《Hidden Marriage: A Heaven-sent Billionaire Husband》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Ruin

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader In the Su Mansion. Everyone was in a festive mood. Because today, the daughter of the head of the Su family, Su Bei, was finally getting married to her beloved fiance, Du Luo. The reflection in the mirror showed her finely carved features. She was like a masterpiece drawn by God on a canvas. She was wearing a strapless wedding dress that enhanced her corbones and made them more eye-catching. The carefully tailored wedding dress hugged her slender figure tightly. And its beautiful, full-length ruffles made the eighteen-year-old Su Bei look more feminine. In S Country, the legal age to get married was eighteen. So after her eighteenth birthday, Su Bei decided to marry Du Luo, the man she had loved for several years. Although she had drunk a lot at her bridal showerst night, she still got up early to freshen up. The day was breaking, and the sky was just turning bright outside as the sun was beginning to rise slowly from the east. Miss Bei, everything is ready now. Its still early. Why dont you rest for a while? We wille back for your makeup in two hours, suggested the staff who was helping her dress up with a smile. Okay. Su Bei looked at the dark circles under her eyes in the mirror and nodded. She still felt a little groggy because she drank too muchst night. So she picked up the ss on the table and drank two mouthfuls of water. When the staff left, a maid came in with a pot of birds nest soup and put it in front of Su Bei. Su Bei filled a small bowl with the soup, and gulped down two mouthfuls of it. Maybe because she drank too much winest night, the tip of her tongue was bitter. The soup tasted a little strange to her. After finishing the soup in the small bowl, she didnt eat more. She just sat on the sofa and closed her eyes. A few minutester, the door of her room was gently pushed open, and someone came in quietly. Su Bei didnt fall asleep. She secretly half-opened her eyes and nced around. She found out that the person who came in was Su Huixian, her half-sister. Su Beis stepmother was the one who had broken her parents marriage, so she despised her stepmother and Su Huixian. She had never bothered to get along with them. So she wondered what Su Huixian was doing in her room right now. Su Huixian took a quick nce at the empty bowl. Her mouth curved into a wicked smile as she lowered her head to look at Su Bei. Su Bei, do you really think you can marry Du Luo? I am the real daughter of the head of the Su family. You will never know what is in this bowl of birds nest soup. But I will make sure that you enjoy your wedding night in advance. She then took out her phone, and dialed a number. Are the two bodyguards I have arranged especially for Su Bei ready? Tell them toe here now. Su Bei opened her eyes wide in shock upon hearing what Su Huixian had said. She knew that Su Huixian had never liked her. But she didnt expect that Su Huixian was this vicious. It seemed that Su Huixian wanted to drug her and found someone to rape her. Such a vicious woman! Su Bei stood up and sneered. Su Huixian heard some movements, so she turned around. Seeing Su Bei standing in front of her, she took a few steps back. You... you are not asleep? Su Huixian, it must have been very hard for you to pretend to be a good daughter in the Su family for a long time. Do you feelfortable now that you have finally taken off your mask? Su Bei said with a hint of mockery in her cold eyes. I dont understand what you mean. Su Huixians face turned deathly pale. She was so scared to be exposed that her nails dug into her palms, and she couldnt dare to meet Su Beis eyes. Su Bei grabbed Su Huixians wrist. She was taller than Su Huixian, so she blocked the way, not giving Su Huixian a chance to run away. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Enough Is Enough

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Su Bei used her other hand to pinch Su Huixians chin, forcing her to open her mouth wide. There was a rare coldness in Su Beiszy voice when she said, No matter whats in this soup, its yours now. She then let go of Su Huixians wrist, picked up the pot of birds nest soup, and poured it into Su Huixians mouth. Su Huixian struggled desperately, shaking her head. But she couldnt break free from Su Beis grip, so she had no other choice but to let Su Bei shove the birds nest soup into her mouth indiscriminately. I didnt... Su Bei... You... Let go of me! Su Huixian was choking and coughing nonstop. With a pitiful look on her face, she shook her head vigorously. The door suddenly opened, and a handsome man strode in. Seeing the scene, he immediately grabbed Su Beis wrist and pulled her away from Su Huixian. He was utterly surprised. Su Bei, what are you doing? Du Luo, youre just in time. Su Huixian put some drugs in the birds nest soup. She has also asked some bodyguards to rape me. Good thing Ive seen through her soon. Now, I am letting her eat up the birds nest soup, Su Bei replied calmly. A trace of contempt was visible in her beautiful eyes. The gentle look on Du Luos face changed when he heard what Su Bei said. Is it true? Su Huixian shook her head pitifully. No, it isnt. How can I do such a thing? Su Bei, I know that you dont like me, and I can tolerate that. But how can you frame such a vicious thing against me? Mr. Luo, I really didnt do that... Looking at her pitiful face, Du Luo felt a little sorry for Su Huixian. He then turned to Su Bei and said, Su Bei, you are already the precious daughter of the head of the Su family. No one can take that position from you. Why do you have to do this to Huixian? Du Luos words sounded so harsh in Su Beis ears, and she also felt uneasy upon hearing him calling her half-sister only Huixian. When did they be so close? Are you suspecting that I am deliberately framing her? she asked, looking at Du Luo in disbelief. Its okay for you to be willful at times. But you have to know that there are things you cant just joke about, Du Luo said to Su Bei. He then looked at Su Huixian with pity in his eyes and added, Huixian always puts up with you. But enough is enough. Su Bei stared at Du Luos handsome face. Seeing his self-righteous look, she felt so ridiculous. She then asked in a sarcastic tone, You believe her instead of me? Du Luo turned his face sideways, his fists clenching in his pockets. He didnt answer her question. What is going on here? Why are you fighting again? Su Xingfu, Su Beis father, and his wife, Xu Zhiqin, rushed into the room together. Su Huixian immediately threw herself into Xu Zhiqins arms and cried aggrievedly, Mom, I really didnt drug Su Bei. I also did not find someone to rape her. How could I do such a thing to her? The expression on Xu Zhiqins face slightly changed. Su Bei, there may be some sort of misunderstanding here, right? Ive heard everything she said with my own ears. She even called someone to tell the bodyguards toe to my room. How can it be a misunderstanding? Su Bei said. Su Huixian cried bitterly. How can I do such a heartless thing and ruin your life? Doing such a thing will also ruin my own life. Do you think I am not afraid of being in jail? Xu Zhiqins voice was full of pain when she said, Hubby, I believe that Huixian will never do such a thing. But since it seems that we cant reconcile th Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Losing Everyones Trust

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Su Xingfu waved his big hand and ordered, Call the family doctor over to check whats in the birds nest soup. He knew that his two daughters had never gotten along. Su Bei, the daughter of his first wife, was the spoiled one, while Su Huixian, the daughter of his second wife, was more tolerant. Only with solid evidence could they solve this conflict. The family doctor soon arrived with professional tools and began examining the soup. Huixian, give me your phone, Su Xingfu added. Su Bei knocked it to the ground! I havent touched it until now, Su Huixian cried pitifully. Su Xingfu picked up the phone from the ground and opened the call log. It showed that a call had been made around ten minutes ago, and the time matched what Su Bei had imed. Su Bei took a sideways nce at the call log. She wanted to see how Su Huixian could deny it with this solid evidence. Su Xingfu dialed the unknown number that the call had been made to. Soon, an automated voice said, Please press 1 for bnce inquiries, and press 2 for the payment... Su Beis pretty face darkened. How could this be? Just now, Su Huixian had called someone right in front of her eyes and asked some bodyguards toe over to rape her, but she had snatched the phone away before Su Huixian could finish her words. Therefore, it was impossible for the call log to have been tampered with. However, the call log clearly proved that thest call had been made to the telmunicationspany. Everyone looked at Su Bei with suspicion and disappointment. Su Huixian cried bitterly, as if she had suffered a great grievance. Su Bei clenched her fists tightly. How could it be? Something didnt add up. Fortunately, the family doctor could be trusted, so she turned to him and asked, Doctor Wen, what have you found? Miss Bei, there is nothing strange in the birds nest soup, Doctor Wen replied softly. But it tasted strange when I ate it. And Su Huixian even admitted that she drugged it... Back then, Su Huixian had spoken in such a cold tone that the memory was clearly etched in Su Beis mind. Theres really nothing strange in it, Miss Bei, Doctor Wen emphasized again. Su Bei, I told you, Ive never wanted to hurt you. Su Huixian still looked aggrieved, immediately gaining sympathy from everyone who saw her. Du Luo also looked at her gently tofort her. Compared with Su Bei, who was poised and elegant even in this situation, Su Huixian looked pitiful. Finally, an idea shed through Su Beis mind. She suddenly understood everything! From the beginning, there had been no drug in the soup. Su Huixian had pretended to make that phone call. She had orchestrated the whole situation to trick Su Bei into using her, so that when the truth was revealed, Su Bei would be unable to defend herself, and would lose everyones trust. Turning around to look at her father, Su Bei exined anxiously, Dad, I know whats going on. Su Huixian did all this on purpose to... Before Su Bei could finish, Su Xingfu pped her across the face. Everyone was slightly shocked by the p. The atmosphere turned awkward and ufortable. Su Huixian, who was standing behind Su Xingfu, raised her chin and shed a triumphant smile at Su Bei. However, Su Bei was not in the mood to look at Su Huixian. She covered her burning cheek and looked at her father in disbelief. Chapter 4 Going Straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau 4 Chapter 4 Going Straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau Su Bei looked at her father, who had always been nice to her and had never hurt her! Su Xingfu''s face turned livid with anger. "Su Bei, I know that you''ve always had a grudge against Huixian. But I never expected that you''de up with such a vicious n to frame her and destroy her image in my heart. It''s all my fault. I''m the one who always coddled you and let you be so devious!" He had lost all his trust in Su Bei. Covering her burning cheek, Su Bei looked at Du Luo, hoping that at least he would believe her. Today, he was her groom, so he would certainly believe her. "Du Luo..." Before she could finish her words, however, she was interrupted by Du Luo. His gentle face was serious at the moment, and his mellow eyes had turned cold. He said in a heavy voice, "Su Bei, you''ve really disappointed me." He looked at Su Bei ruthlessly, as if he was looking at a stranger. But when he turned to Su Huixian, his eyes filled with intense sympathy and pity. Su Bei was shocked by his words. Although she was angry, she couldn''t help but find the situation ridiculous and suddenlyughed out loud. How had she be the target of public criticism today? She had never cared much about Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian before. In her eyes, Xu Zhiqin was a home wrecker, so naturally, she had hated the mother and daughter and everybody knew it. Nevertheless, she had always thought that it was beneath her to set them up. But today, those two women had not only set her up, but they had also gained sympathy from Su Xingfu and Du Luo. At this moment, what broke Su Bei''s heart the most was not the scheming minds of Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian, but the distrust of her own father and fiance! From the beginning, they had let their feelings cloud their judgment. They hadbeled Su Bei as the troublemaker in their hearts. They had wanted evidence just to help them confirm their doubts. Su Bei had always thought that she was the real daughter of the head of the Su family, and that she would one day be a part of the Du family as Du Luo''s wife, but now, she realized how ridiculous it all was. No one believed her or cared about her at all! Su Bei finally stoppedughing. "Du Luo, you''ve disappointed me too," she said inly with a snort. She picked up the scissors on the table and cut through the hem of her wedding dress. Then, she suddenly tore up the dress and threw it on the ground. Du Luo''s eyes darkened. "What are you doing, Su Bei?" "This is exactly what you want, isn''t it?" Su Bei usually looked bright-eyed, but now, her eyes were dim and watery. She walked back to her room with heavy steps. Then, she took her suitcase and went downstairs. "Sir, Miss Bei wants to leave home..." A maid rushed over to Su Xingfu and reported the news. "Don''t mind her!" Su Xingfu was really angry. He thought he should teach his daughter a lesson! However, Du Luo''s eyes turned anxious. Just when he turned to chase after Su Bei, Su Huixian let out a groan and fainted. "What''s wrong with you, Huixian? Don''t scare me..." Xu Zhiqin cried out loud. Du Luo stopped and hurried back to Su Huixian. Su Xingfu also took Su Huixian into his arms anxiously. Su Bei looked back as she reached the door. After seeing what her father and Du Luo were doing, she walked out of the Su family without hesitation. With all her luggage, she drove straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau! Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Finding a Man She Liked

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Today was May 20th. In this country, this date represented love, so many couples chose to register for marriage on this day. Su Bei had been worried that the Civil Affairs Bureau would get crowded today. Afraid that she couldnt register for marriage today, she had asked a servant to take the ID cards and every other type of document that was needed to the Civil Affairs Bureau before it opened. This way, she and Du Luo could get their marriage licenses as soon as possible. But now that she wanted to leave home, she had to go there and take her ID card back first. Su Bei began to feel a little ufortable on her way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, as if her body was on fire. This feeling was a little alien to her. It suddenly urred to her that she must have been drugged by Su Huixian after all! What was more, the effect of the drug was very powerful. If Su Huixian hadnt put the drug in the edible birds nest, then she must have put it somewhere else. Su Bei had washed up in the morning, and she had also drunk some water. Therefore, there had been a lot of opportunities for Su Huixian to drug her. But even if the medicine took effect now, it would be useless for her to seek justice for herself. She knew that both her father and Du Luo would think that it was just another trick to protect herself. She had never realized that Su Huixian could be so calcting that she would set a trap for her this way! Su Bei was a righteous and honest person, so she was no match for someone as cunning as Su Huixian. By the time she arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, she felt weak all over. Her small face was flushed a deep pink color, and was covered with ayer of sweat. She slightly blinked, revealing her watery eyes. After finding the servant of the Su family, Su Bei finally got her ID card back. Miss Bei, this is Mr. Luos ID card. Su Bei gave him a small smile. You can return it to him yourself. Just the thought of Du Luo sent a chill to her heart, so she was very reluctant to touch his things. The strange feeling in her body slowly became more and more overpowering. It seemed that Su Huixian had been determined to make her lose her virginity today. But to Su Bei, it was no big deal. Today, she had lost almost everything. She had lost her fathers love, as well as her fiances. Now, she had nothing left to lose. Since she was doomed to lose her virginity, she decided to at least find a man she liked to do the job. She looked around the Civil Affairs Bureau. At that moment, a man suddenly walked into the door. He was dressed in a well-tailored suit that enhanced his tall and straight figure. It was as if a light shone down on him from above, making him look impable. The mans presence lit up Su Beis bleak world in the blink of an eye. He was followed by another man, who leaned in and said in a low voice, Mr. Lu, she didnte. Then you can tell her that she doesnt need toe here anymore, Lu Heting said calmly. But his words gave people a kind of invisible pressure. After saying that, he turned around to leave, but Su Bei had already stood in front of him. As soon as she had heard that this mans bride hadnt shown up, she had decided that he was the chosen one! Being stopped by an unfamiliar woman in front of him, Lu Heting lowered his eyes to look at her face. The womans face was as red as an apple, and her long ck eyshes were fluttering. She was enchanting and lovely. He looked at her with a frown, as if he was thinking about something. Sir, it seems that your bride didnt show up. In that case, I have a little favor to ask you, the woman said shyly. Her young voice was filled with energy. A little favor? Do you know who I am? Lu Heting asked as he looked at her upturned face. Of course I do! You are Lu Weijians driver. Ive met you twice when you picked him up, Su Bei said with a charming look on her face. Just now, she had overheard the part about his bride not showing up, but she hadnt overheard his titleMr. Lu! Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Doing It with Licenses

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Driver? Did he look like a driver? With brows slightly furrowed, the handsome Lu Heting lowered his eyes and looked at the young womans smiling face. Su Bei chuckled softly and said, But based on your appearance, you should be the CEO. Its really a waste that youre only a driver. Lu Heting raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth curved into a faint smile. A hint of interest shed across his eyes. Why me? It was so rare for Lu Heting to have such patience. Because... you... You are the most pleasing to the eye here. Su Bei staggered. It was as if she was so drunk that she was about to faint. Lu Hetings eyes narrowed. The young woman seemed drunk, but he couldnt smell alcohol from her body. Obviously, someone had done something to her. But she had good taste because she came to him. So, can I? The effect of the drug on Su Beis body had already reached its peak. All she wanted right now was to sleep with this man in front of her. But even if he was only a driver, she still had to make him agree in a respectful manner. Okay, I agree. Lu Heting took the ID card and the signed marriage application form from her hand. He then handed them over to the assistant behind him. Go ahead. The assistant was stunned for a moment before taking them. After five minutes, two copies of marriage licenses were delivered to Lu Heting. He took them, picked Su Bei up, and carried her in his arms. He then walked out with his long and strong legs and put her into his Bentley. Lets go home, Lu Heting said to the driver. He then pulled the partition between the front seat and the back seat. Su Bei, who was still in his arms, looked really bad, so he had to do something immediately. With the marriage licenses in his hand, a hint of interest shed through his eyes. He seemed to like what had happened just now. Two hourster, Su Bei was still deep asleep in Lu Hetings arms. Although his desire hadnt been satisfied, he didnt force it anymore. Now that they had gotten their marriage licenses, they had a lot of time to do this again. It had been two hours, but Lu Heting noticed that they hadnt reached the Lu familys vi yet. He lifted up the partition and asked the driver, Whats the matter? Mr. Lu, theres a road ident ahead, and the road is blocked. We cant get through. There are too many cars behind us as well, so we cant move back, reported the driver. Lu Heting lowered the partition again and looked down at Su Bei in his arms. Her eyes were closed, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes. She was crying just now. Such a fragile young woman! He checked her ID card. She was only eighteen years old. It meant that she had just turned into an adult and reached the marriageable age of S Country. No wonder although she looked so stubborn and pretended to be familiar with love affairs, she still shed tears in the process. While Lu Heting was sizing up Su Beis little face with great interest, his phone suddenly vibrated. He had a phone call, and it obviously disturbed her sleep because her body moved. He gently put her down, afraid of waking her up. Then he got out of the car and answered his phone. At this moment, the entire overpass was packed. Since they were stuck, many people got out of their cars to smoke and chat. So Lu Hetings move wasnt obtrusive. Su Bei was awakened when he got out of the car. She looked around, wondering where she could be. Then she sat up, rubbed her eyes, and recalled everything that happened in a daze. In the Civil Affairs Bureau, she had stopped Lu Heting, the driver of the Lu family, who she had only met twice before, and had asked him to have sex with her. Was it over now? She softly hissed when she felt pain. It was really not a good experience at all. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Pregnant?

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader When she came to her senses, Su Bei quickly grabbed her ID card on the seat. As she touched the marriage certificates, she unconsciously opened them and saw her name. The other name next to hers was Lu Heting! That was the driver of Lu Groups young master. She had truly got the marriage certificates with him! Su Bei looked at the two names side by side in utter shock. She had only meant to sleep with him once, but he must have gotten the idea she wanted this for the rest of her life. Regretful, Su Bei wrapped a strand of hair around her finger, wishing she could p herself. Is Lu Heting out of his mind? Staring at the marriage certificates, Su Bei continued, Anyway, this isnt all his fault. I said something at the Civil Affairs Bureau that made him think I wanted this. But I dont have the right state of mind to get married or the confidence to make a rtionship work. I dont know what to do to get other peoples trust in me... Sorry, Lu Heting, she thought. She quickly put her ID card in her pocket but didnt dare to touch the two certificates beside it again. Realizing the car was parked on an overpass, she looked out of the window and saw the mans back. The sun slowly rose, covering his tall and strong figure, as if he had a special light around him. Without any hesitation, she opened the door and got out of the car. Then she made her way through the crowd and other vehicles, quickly disappearing in the distance. Since the overpass was congested with cars and angry people, naturally, no one noticed where that tall and fragile girl had gone. Afterward, Su Bei went straight to the airport, where she bought an air ticket and flew to the United States. The first thing she did once she arrived there was to draft a divorce agreement and amission for the attorney who would take care of it. Then she sent the papers to her best friend and asked her to forward them to Lu Heting of Lu Group. She didnt think she could handle a marriage or any kind of rtionship now and refused to restrain Lu Heting with the marriage. As long as he signed the divorce agreement and submitted it, everything would be fine. Such a short marriage could be treated as if it never happened to him. However, four monthster, Su Bei found herself pregnant. Everything had happened so quickly after her escape that she hadnt considered taking a morning-after pill. At the time, Su Bei hadnt thought she would have a baby. Since her period wasnt regr, and she had chronic gastritis, she didnt pay much attention to her symptoms. She thought all the difort she felt was caused by her stomach disease. It was not until her symptoms worsened that she went to the hospital and found she was a few months pregnant already. Once Su Bei got the examination report, her pretty face fell, and her heart turned into a mess. She closed her eyes then, and suddenly her mind was filled with images of Lu Hetings face. As she opened her eyes again, Su Bei reread the examination report carefully and confirmed she was indeed pregnant. How could a woman unable to maintain a rtionship get along well with a child? Su Beis eyshes fluttered weakly as she thought about what to do. Clenching her hands, she finally decided that the best solution was to have an abortion. The baby is already a few months old. We cant operate you anymore. You cant have the abortion here. Im sorry, Miss Su, its impossible. Besides, youre expecting twins. Are you sure thats what you want to do? These were twins. Was she really considering killing them? Su Bei closed her beautiful eyes, trying to hide her sadness every time she had to hear those kinds of responses. A few monthster, in a hospital in the United States, Su Bei entered the delivery room. By the time she opened her weak eyes, she met the doctors regretful gaze as he said, Miss Su, one of the children was seriously ill. Weve done our best, but... A mix of joy and sadness took over Su Beis heart. She had never felt so torn in her life. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Giving the Child Back to His Father

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Five yearster. Su Bei had just arrived at the Jingdu Airport. With her chestnut hair hung over her shoulders, the woman in a beige long coat and high-heels looked at the strange yet familiar clouds in the sky while holding a suitcase. She was only 18 when she left. Now that she came back, she was already 23. Her previous baby face, however, had grown mature and more beautiful with time. A four-year-old boy in a formal suit could be seen apanying her. Judged by his stern little face, one could assume he would be a handsome man in the future. Pursing his thin lips, he followed closely behind Su Bei as she walked. Da Bao, Xiao Bei! A woman suddenly rushed over and hugged Su Bei. At the sight of her old best friend, Lin Moli, Su Bei held her back. Releasing her friend, Lin Moli couldnt wait to lower her head to look at Da Bao. She then said in astonishment, Xiao Bei, your boy is even more handsome in person than in the video! Of course. Hes my son, after all, Su Bei answered with a smile. Good to see you, Mommy Moli. Da Bao looked up at Lin Moli and greeted her politely before resuming his cold demeanor. Lin Moli gave him a thumbs-up and said, Nice! Keep up with the little CEOs attitude! Da Bao smiled briefly in response, and then once again, his poker face was back on. Lin Moli couldnt help but shake her head, feeling sorry for her friend. Su Bei should have had twins, but unfortunately, the other baby was born with an illness and didnt make it. If only that child had survived... With a smile, Su Bei couldnt help but remember Lu Hetings face every time she looked at her son. At such a young age, Da Bao already resembled his father a lot, even in his manners. However, the man was just a driver for the Lu family, not a CEO. Wanting to give the mother and son a nice reception, Lin Moli took them to a buffet restaurant. Since Da Bao was wise enough to pick up his food by himself, Su Bei didnt have to apany the boy. As soon as Lin Moli sat at the table, she whispered to her friend, Are you really going to give the child back to his father? I have no choice. Then she raised her voice again and added, As his father, hes the most suitable person to take care of Dao Bao until he grows up. Is there really no cure for your disease? Lin Moli asked worriedly. I have advanced gastric cancer. I only have a year left. I dont want to waste time on useless treatments. Ill try my best to earn as much money as possible this year so that father and son can live happily for the rest of their lives. A faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips as if for a brief moment, she had forgotten the sadness her condition brought her. Although she seemed calm on the surface, no one knew the pain she had been carrying inside. For an instant, Lin Moli didnt know what to say, so she silently put a bowl of porridge in front of her before speaking again. I had sent him the divorce agreement as you said back then. I dont know if he is married or not nowadays... Thats why I want you to help me take care of Dao Bao for the next few days. I need to find out more about him. If he has remarried or has a child, I wont disturb him anymore. But if he doesnt have anyone and is willing to take responsibility for our son, I still need to make sure hes not a terrible man. After all, Da Bao will have to live with him for so many years. Before she came back, Su Bei had already thought about everything. Of course, leave Da Bao to me. I dont have a job now anyway, so I have plenty of time, Li Moli assured her and then handed her a bunch of keys. Ive bought the house you asked for. It should be highlighted that Su Bei was actually misdiagnosed with advanced gastric cancer. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Meeting a Driver Also Needed an Appointment

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Su Bei had worked as a model in the United States for many years and made some money. Now, she spent all her money on this house in order to secure the life of her son, Da Bao. She knew that Lu Heting was just a driver. It would be a heavy burden for him to bear the responsibility of being a father when he was totally unprepared. That was why she had to get everything ready earlier on her own. After the meal, Su Bei said goodbye to her son. She squatted in front of him and kissed him on the forehead. Da Bao reached out his hand and patted her head. Xiao Bei, a girl should know how to protect herself when she works outside. Also, dont work too hard. Lin Molis eyes twinkled with amusement when she heard this. The two people in front of her didnt act like a mother and a son, but like a father and a daughter. Okay, I will, Su Bei assured him with a bright smile. Da Bao nodded and left with Lin Moli. After that, Su Bei took a taxi to the new house that she had bought with Lin Molis help. Without even taking a look at the house or unpacking properly, she just kept her luggage there, changed her clothes, and took another taxi straight to the Lu Group. She had met Lu Heting twice before their marriageboth times at a friends party. One of the guests had been a man called Lu Weijian, who was said to be from the Lu Group. After getting too drunk, he had asked his driver to pick him up. And both times, the driver who came to pick him up was Lu Heting. Since Lu Hetings temperament was unique and different from other drivers dispositions, Su Bei had noticed him at a nce. She wasnt familiar with Lu Weijian, so she couldnt ask him about his driver. Therefore, she decided to go to the Lu Group in person to find Lu Heting. She walked elegantly into the building in her high-heeled shoes. When she arrived at the reception desk, she asked politely, Excuse me, may I see Lu Heting? If Im not wrong, he works for Mr. Lu Weijian. Im sorry, miss. You cant meet him without an appointment. The receptionist took a look at the woman in front of her and found that she was beautiful. Therefore, she chose to act very polite, but she didnt dare to break thepanys rules. Su Bei was taken aback by her response. Did meeting a driver also need an appointment? The Lu Group was really an extraordinarypany! Su Bei had no choice but to ask, Then can I make an appointment now? Of course. I will inform you of the result in about fifteen days, the receptionist replied politely. Fifteen days? What kind of driver was he? Why was there so much of a build-up just to meet him? Su Bei couldnt wait that long. But she didnt have Lu Hetings phone number or address. She didnt know where else to find him except at the Lu Group, so she relented. Okay then. Please make an appointment for me. Thank you. By the way, is there any other way I can contact him or see him? The receptionist was used to hearing this, because many people wanted to see Lu Heting as soon as possible. Without skipping a beat, she smiled politely and said, Sorry, but no. But in her heart, she scoffed and thought, Mr. Lu is not a person who is easy to meet. These women are getting bolder and bolder. Do they think they can get anything just because of their beauty? Otherwise, why would theye to make an appointment? Su Bei had no choice but to leave and wait for the result. I have already known that the Lu Group is one of the most powerfulpanies in Jingdu City. Five years ago, I was able to meet the young master of the Lu Group in person, but now, I cant even see a driver of the group. I didnt expect that. Things have really changed over the past five years! Su Bei thought secretly. Suddenly, she saw a car pull up to the entrance. The window of the drivers seat was rolled down, and the car was moving very slowly, which gave Su Bei enough time to see the drivers facethat same familiar and handsome face that she hade here to see! Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Why Had She Come Back

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader As the car passed her, Su Bei recognized the man who was sitting in the drivers seat. It was her husband, Lu Heting! It seemed that he was more mature than five years ago, and even at a nce, his temperament seemed to be calmer and wiser than before. She had always known that he had a handsome face, but she had never thought that even his side profile would look this good. His sharp jawline looked perfect. Lu Heting! she cried out without thinking. Hearing this, the man turned his head sideways and shot her a cold nce, but then he turned back to the front and continued to step on the elerator without looking at her anymore. The car quickly moved forward. In just a moment, he had already put considerable distance between him and Su Bei. Su Bei immediately snapped into action and ran after Lu Hetings car. Lu Heting! Lu Heting! Please stop the car! she shouted. But the car was moving so fast that she was left far behind in the blink of an eye. Looking at the cloud of dust caused by the car, Su Bei bent down in frustration and gasped heavily with her hands on her knees. She was sure that the man had seen her, but he hadpletely ignored her. Doesnt he remember me? Well, its possible, Su Bei murmured to herself. After all, that special time we had shared happened five years ago. After that, our paths have never crossed again. But for the sake of her son, Su Bei had no other choice but to meet Lu Heting somehow. In the car, Lu Heting hesitated for a moment, but he still kept driving. Was it an auditory hallucination? Was it because he missed her so much that he often had such uncontroble illusions? Lu Heting raised his head and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. It was not until he saw the reflection in the rearview mirror that he realized that it was not a dream. On that fateful day, this woman had floated to him like a beautiful cloud. After disappearing for five years, she had finally appeared in front of him, like a lovely elf. If the two marriage certificates didnt exist, proving that the woman was real, he would have thought that he had just imagined the whole thing in his head. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. That day, the girl had hurried to ask him for help, and he had helped her in the car. Then he had answered a phone call for a few minutes. In that gap, she had left without saying goodbye and disappeared without a trace! A few dayster, she had even sent him the divorce agreement. From beginning to end, everything had been under her control. That divorce agreement had caused him a great deal of heartache. So for the past five years, he had never asked anyone about her whereabouts. He had forced himself not to look for her. But now, she was back? Yes, it seemed that she was. After moving forward for a while, Lu Heting suddenly mmed on the brake, leaving skid marks on the road. The car had almost crashed into the fence, and he could smell the smoke from the tires. He opened the car door and got out quickly. Then, he turned around and ran to the ce where he had seen Su Bei just now, his long legs making his every step powerful. Just when he was about to reach the destination, Lu Heting ckened his pace. He regained his usual calmness, but he still couldnt hide his anxiety. Why had shee back this time? What did she want to say to him? Did she regret her actions back then? However, when Lu Heting finally reached that ce, he found that the woman had disappeared without a trace, as if she was never there at all. It was as if history had repeated itself! Lu Heting knew that this woman wouldnt stay for him! So why had shee back? Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Finding a Mother for the Child

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Lu Heting trudged back to his car. He sat in the drivers seat with his eyes closed for a long time before he finally calmed down. The sudden sound of his phone ringing interrupted his train of thought. He picked up the phone and said in a hoarse voice, Mom. In a fancy restaurant, the elegant Mrs. Lu looked at her sons long face, and asked worriedly, What happened? Nothing. Lu Heting lowered his head and cut the steak carefully, but his movements were sometimes interrupted by his stagnant thoughts. He waspletely absent-minded. His mother smiled and said, Thats good. I know you only care about thepany and the kid. By the way, one of my friends daughters is a nice girl. She just came back from abroad. She is well-educated and reasonable. She is a good person. You should meet her. Even if not for yourself, then at least for the child. The kid needs a mother. Mom, Ive told you that I already have a wife. Lu Heting put down his knife and tried to be patient. His mother nodded andpromised. Yes, yes. Her name is Su Bei, right? She went abroad to study after marrying you five years ago. But she hasnte back at all during the past five years, right? She just got a marriage certificate with you. Apart from that, its like she doesnt belong to this world at all. Your old grandmother might have been happy to hear that you got married, but do you think that I will also believe your story? Lu Heting pressed his lips into a straight line and didnt say anything. My words might upset you, but as your mother, its my duty to tell you these things. Five years ago, your grandmother was seriously ill. Her greatest wish was to see you settle down, and you gave her what she wanted. But she has recovered now. You cant continue to live in a fantasy. That woman called Su Bei hasnte back for five years. Even if she really exists, you cant wait for her for a lifetime. Son, listen to me. Just move on. Even if you dont need a woman by your side, your baby needs a mother. Lu Heting gave the steak he had cut to his mother and said, Mom, eat the food please. I have something to deal with in thepany. Then, he stood up abruptly and walked out of the restaurant. When he was outside, he suddenly stopped and squinted his eyes at the people walking past him. For a moment, he felt as if he had seen Su Bei among the crowd. But the very next second, she seemed to have vanished into thin air. Though Su Bei hadnt been able to meet Lu Heting, she had to focus on participating in thepanys event first. She had worked as a model in the United States. Because of the natural advantage that her tall frame and long legs gave her, as well as her confidence and her professional skills, she had quickly gained a ce in the American model circle. However, since she had to take care of her son, her working time was limited, so she hadnt gained much recognition. But now, Da Bao was old enough to go to school. Before returning to S Country, she had contacted with Qian Yu Entertainment Company, and signed a one-year contract with them. Su Bei went straight to the Hao Jue Hotel. Tonight, she was going to attend a party thrown by a luxury fashion show that was arranged by thepany. This party was specially arranged for the models and the judges of the fashion show, so that they could get familiar with each other first. The first round of the test was set to take ce in three days. If a model didnt perform well at tonights party, they would not even qualify to take the first round of the test. Only after a model passed both the first and second rounds of the test could they officially be a member of the fashion show. After that, they would be able to earn a considerable amount of money. The party was held at the Hao Jue Hotel. When Su Bei arrived at the hotel, her agent, Qiu Minxuan, recognized her at a nce. Su Bei had a fairly unique face that set her apart from other women. Her face was small, but it looked cute and exquisite. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Dont Give Her Any Opportunity

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader With her long legs and strong but slender figure, Su Bei was particrly eye-catching in the crowd. Su Bei,e here, Qiu Minxuan called excitedly. You look even more graceful now than when you were on the stage. Youre really a treasure. Thank you, Minxuan. Ill count on your care and help in the future, Su Bei said, raising the corners of her delicate red lips into a smile. Of course. You are my model now. Go inside. You should first establish a basic friendship with the interviewers tonight and try to pass the initial test in a few days, Qiu Minxuan smiled. Su Bei nodded and walked along the red carpet. She had done this before, so she was not anxious at all. She walked in a calm and elegant manner, exuding confidence from every inch of her body. Qiu Minxuan had to wait for the other models that she managed here. A luxurious nanny van stopped in front of Qiu Minxuan, and a sophisticated young woman in a ck gown stepped out. She looked like the epitome of femininity, and when she smiled, it seemed to light up everyones hearts. She was none other than Su Huixian, one of the most famous models in the country. Qiu Minxuan strode forward and greeted her with a warm smile. Huixian, you look very beautiful today. With your temperament, youll definitely win in the show! Dont say that, Minxuan. Only five models will be selected from S Country. The rest will be all selected from Europe and America. We must be careful. Su Huixian appeared very modest. Yes, thats why I asked Su Bei, our neer, to go in first. We must strive to get another model from ourpany selected, and shes perfect for it. She has an enviable figure and looks even more beautiful than she did in the video. Su Bei? Your new model is called Su Bei? Su Huixians face changed slightly. In the five years that had passed, she hadnt gotten word about Su Bei at all. Su Xingfu and Du Luo seldom mentioned her, but it was obvious that they still missed her. Nevertheless, Su Huixian did her best to take good care of her father, and she treated Du Luo well. Over time, the two men had willingly be her most powerful backup. But now, unexpectedly, Su Bei was back! At the thought of Su Beis stunning appearance and unmatched figure, Su Huixian couldnt help feeling jealous. In the Su family, Su Bei was like a bright star in the sky, while Su Huixian was just a firefly in the grass. It was only in Su Beis absence that she had the chance to shine and be seen. Su Huixian opened the photo album in her phone and asked, Is it her? Qiu Minxuan nodded. Yes, thats her. Huixian, do you already know Su Bei? A trace of undisguised disgust appeared in Su Huixians eyes. Minxuan, I dont want her to get this opportunity. And I dont want her to have any development in Qian Yu Entertainment Company! Qiu Minxuan was surprised, but she immediately understood what she had to do. Su Bei had a stunning appearance and a perfect figure for modelling. Her long legs were a great fit for this job. With all that in mind, Qiu Minxuan had nned to turn her into a sessful model. However, Su Huixian was the precious daughter of the head of Su family and the fiancee of Du Luo, the young master of the Du family. She was already considered to be a famous model in the country. Therefore, she had seniority over the newer, Su Bei. Qiu Minxuan had a passion for training any good talent that came her way, but at the end of the day, keeping her job was the most important thing for her. Besides, a model couldnt be famous with just a good figure alone. Meanwhile, at the party, a man in a light-colored suit was standing next to Lu Heting. He excitedly said, Brother, this is the top show for choosing supermodels! Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Ordinary Women

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Look over there. Those are all supermodels from Europe and America! The man pointed in another direction and said, And those women there are all new but outstanding supermodels from S Country. Lu Heting looked up at him with an utterly uninterested expression on his face. When can we leave? Are you so unwilling to stay here? I dont get it. What kind of women do you like? You refused highly cultureddies; you dont like gentle and dignified female doctors; you are not interested in female elites; and you are not bothered to sneak a nce at even the famous actresses. At least one of these supermodels here should be able to attract your attention, right? Lu Weijian asked, throwing his hands up in defeat. If it werent for Mrs. Lus request, he wouldnt have brought Lu Heting here to see all these women. In fact, he had no interest in being at this party, either. In his eyes, it was better to stay at home and y video games. Why did he have to spend time with this iceberg instead? Lu Heting was not interested in this party at all. The only reason why he hadnt refused the invitation today was because of that woman who had been relentlessly lingering in his mind. He wanted to find a distraction to help him drive that woman out of his mind. He opened his eyes leisurely and looked in the direction at which Lu Weijian was pointing. What do you think? Arent they beautiful? Lu Weijian asked excitedly. Theyre ordinary. Well, is there anyone you like in particr? Lu Weijian asked curiously. If there is, I will help you! At this moment, many of the supermodels standing in front felt a pair of eyes on them and turned around. When they saw Lu Hetings handsome face, they felt ttered and raised their sses to him. Some of them even ogled at him. Theyre all ordinary women, Lu Heting said casually with a slight shake of his head. Lu Weijian touched his forehead and sighed. Well, I know that in your heart, the woman on your marriage certificate is the most beautiful woman in the world! No one canpete with her! Even now, he still couldnt believe that his brother had a wife. Well, in that case, I might as well go home and y video games. Do you want to go back with me or do you want to stay for a few more minutes? Lu Heting was about to reply when he saw a familiar figure talking andughing not far away. It was the woman he had seen on the street today, but instead of that thick coat, she was wearing a long dress that outlined her extraordinarily graceful figure. He paused. Taken aback, Lu Weijian looked in the direction of Lu Hetings gaze, only to see several men chatting with sses of wine in their hands. Lu Heting looked away as if nothing had happened and said, You can go back first. Ill stay a little longer. After his brother left, Lu Heting sat down in a dark corner of the hall. The woman had disappeared from his sight, but he waited patiently. As long as she was here, he would see her sooner orter, right? Most of the judges at the banquet were from Europe and America. They were all whispering amongst themselves, discussing their thoughts about the models present. This party was a good chance for Su Bei, who had stayed in the United States for five years, to forge connections and make a good impression. She could speak fluent English, and barelymunicated in othernguages, so she was good at dealing with such a situation. With a ss of wine in hand, she chatted with the others. When she had time to rest, she saw Qiu Minxuan walking towards her in a hurry. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: The Trick of the Gift

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Su Bei, you left in a hurry just now. I didnt have the chance to give this to you! Qiu Minxuan handed an exquisitely-packaged box to her. Ourpany has prepared this gift for every model who is attending this party. You can give it to any of the judges to express your gratitude and leave them a good impression of both you and ourpany. Su Bei took the box with a graceful smile. Thank you, Minxuan. Ill go ahead, then. Looking at Su Beis receding figure, Qiu Minxuan let out a sigh of relief. She had no choice but to follow Su Huixians orders. Su Bei had both the looks and the talent needed to be a sessful model, so it would not be difficult for her to get selected. Qiu Minxuan had to nip her chance in the bud. The box that she had given Su Bei just now actually contained a condom. This was the annual fashion show of Orisa, a luxury lingerie brand. The show would be broadcast all over the world, so the selection of models was extremely strict. All the judges of this show would be professional and ethical. They would only choose the best models without any favoritism. Therefore, when one of them received the special gift from Su Bei, they would exclude her from the list at once. She would not even get the chance to take the initial test. As Su Bei walked away with the gift, something strange urred to her. If this was a gift from thepany, why didnt each of the judges have one? Why could she only give one of them the gift? Wouldnt she offend the other judges who didnt receive any gifts? Who on earth could she give this gift to? It was a really tricky situation! She didnt know what kind of person Qiu Minxuan was yet, so she thought that it was best to be careful. However, if she didnt give this gift to anyone, it would be akin to offending Qiu Minxuan, who was supposed to be her agent for the next year. It was not worth it. While Su Bei was contemting about how to deal with the gift, a familiar face swam into sight, and a glimmer of joy immediately flickered in her eyes. The tall and strong man was wearing a well-tailored suit. From his profile, she could see his sharp and enchanting facial features. It was Lu Heting, the man who had married her in a hurry five years ago! She had never expected that she would run into him so easily by chance. If she had known that he would be present at this party, she would not have chased after his car in the afternoon. But how was he able to attend such a fancy party? On second thought, though, Su Bei realized that it wasmon for drivers to attend such parties with their wealthy employers. The Lu Group was one of the most famous and powerful groups in Jingdu City, so it was no surprise that Lu Weijian, the young master of the Lu family, had been invited to this party. And if he was attending this party, then it was not strange for Lu Heting, his driver, to be at the party as well. Perhaps because of his identity, Lu Heting just stood in the corner alone, with a ss of wine in his hand. He didnt socialize with anyone, nor did anyone approach him to talk to him. Su Bei borrowed a pen from a waiter and wrote her name and phone number on the gift box. Then, she sashayed towards Lu Heting. When she arrived, Lu Heting just sat down. Hello, Mr. Lu. Su Bei stood in front of Lu Heting. A polite smile was stered on her face. Lu Heting raised his head to look at her. Even though he was sitting down, he still looked confident and domineering. Su Bei thought that his temperament must have be this way after working in the Lu Group for so many years. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Did We Get Married

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader That mysterious woman had finally shown up again! Except for a quick nce in the afternoon, the two of them hadnt seen each other for five years. In Lu Hetings mind, she was still the childlike girl who had said she had a little favor to ask him in the Civil Affairs Bureau. With coldness in his eyes, he asked slowly, Do I know you? A trace of sadness shed in Su Beis eyes. It turned out that he had forgotten everything. But it didnt matter. They hadnt seen each other for a long time, so she didnt expect him to remember her. Mr. Lu, my name is Su Bei. Five years ago, I got the marriage certificate with you at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Do you remember? The smile on Su Beis face remained bright. Ever since she had given birth to Da Bao, she had be less arrogant and more peaceful, and more grateful to life. I have seen too many women. I dont remember you. Lu Heting stared at her with unfathomable eyes. What do you want? Seeing that he still couldnt remember her, Su Bei added in a rush, Five years ago, we got married. You are Lu Heting, arent you? Did we get married? Maybe. I dont care about whether I got married or who my wife is. To me, every woman is the same. Lu Hetings voice was still very cold, but there was an unreadable glint in his eyes. Realizing that he hadpletely forgotten about their marriage and that he had no feelings for her, Su Bei couldnt hide the disappointment in her eyes. However, it was reced with relief. After all, this was the oue she had hoped for. She could spend time with him and explore his lifestyle and his background without worrying that he would develop feelings for her. Anyway, she didnt have much time left to live. It was the best ending for her to be forgotten. Back then, he must have been forced to get married by his family for some reason. That was why when he met me, he decided to just get a marriage certificate with me. No wonder he couldnt remember me now! But in that case, would he ept Da Bao, whose existence is even more unexpected? she thought. Su Bei sighed softly. Im really sorry for what happened back then. Miss Su, not only is your apology cheap and useless, but its alsote by several years. Lu Hetings eyes shed with a hint of anger. Over the past five years, his cold heart had gradually frozen into ice. He was extremely displeased about her reappearance without his permission. So you do remember me? A tinge of hope re-entered Su Beis voice. Lu Heting pursed his thin lips tightly and said nothing. It seemed that whether he remembered her or not, he had no feelings for her, and had no intention of epting her apology. Su Bei really felt bad about the way things had turned out, but there was nothing she could do to change the past now. She handed over the gift in her hand and said, Mr. Lu, I know you have the right to refuse my apology, but I want to tell you that Im sorry anyway. This gift is a token of my apology. Even if Da Bao didnt exist, she would still feel guilty for disappearing from this mans life. She held out the gift that Qiu Minxuan had given her. It was not a good ce to talk, so she begged, Mr. Lu, please give me your phone number. I have something to tell you. However, Lu Heting just held his ss of wine with a cold expression on his face. His thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line, a clear indicator for anyone who approached him to stay away. Da Bao would have the same expression on his face whenever he refused to do something. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Do You Think the Anger of Five Years Can Disappear in a Moment

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Realizing that Lu Heting wasnt willing to give her his phone number, Su Bei faltered slightly, and a touch of regret shed through her eyes. Just when she was about to withdraw her hand, however, he reached out and took the gift box. Mr. Lu! Su Bei eximed with renewed joy in her eyes. Ive written my phone number there. Please contact me after you cool off. Do you think the anger of five years can disappear in a moment? Lu Heting took the gift, clenching it with his slender fingers, and then set his ss down on the table with a thud, got up, and strode out of the hall. He tightened his grip on the gift box until his blue veins protruded from his fingers. Anger of five years? Su Bei wondered in confusion. Hadnt he said that he didnt remember her? In that case, how could he be angry at her for five years? Perhaps he did remember her, but he hated her for leaving without informing him. She had probably hurt his pride. Su Bei thought that it would be inappropriate to chase after him. Looking at his drooped shoulders as he walked away, she felt a little ufortable. It was indeed her fault. She had hidden herself from him for five years, and now, she had finally reappeared in front of him, but with the intention of putting a huge burden on him. Although Da Bao was a smart and sensible child, he would still be a stranger breaking into Lu Hetings life. After taking a deep breath to calm her nerves, Su Bei turned around and rejoined the party. She chatted with the judges for a while. When it was almost time to leave, she walked over to Qiu Minxuan. Qiu Minxuan, who was standing next to Su Huixian, said in a low voice, Huixian, Ive given it to Su Bei. As long as she gives that box to one of the judges, she wont be selected. A satisfied smile appeared on Su Huixians gentle and tender face. Good. Su Bei had no right to appear out of nowhere andpete with her. Seeing Su Beiing over with nothing in her hand, Qiu Minxuan asked knowingly, Su Bei, where is the gift box? I gave it to someone, Su Bei replied with a smile. Qiu Minxuan hadnt explicitly asked her to give the gift to any certain person. In order to not offend any of the judges, Su Bei had given the box to Lu Heting instead. No matter what was in the box, she hoped that Lu Heting could use it one day. Qiu Minxuan beamed with satisfaction. Very good. Go back and have a good rest. Start preparing for the first test. Its in three days. In fact, there was no need for Su Bei to prepare at all. By offering to sleep with one of the judges, Su Bei had messed up her chance at this fashion show, and she would be cklisted in a lot more shows in the future as well. After that, she would only be able to secure work by offering more simr gifts to people. There was no doubt that she would only be able to attend low-level fashion shows in the future. How are you, Su Bei? Su Huixian stepped in front of Su Bei with tenderness and kindness in her eyes, as if they were old friends who had not seen each other for a long time. Only then did Su Bei notice Su Huixian. She was wearing a ck gown, which made her look much more mature and noble than she had looked five years ago. Back then, she had looked fragile and weak. She was half a head shorter than Su Bei, so even with high heels on, she barely reached Su Beis height. Only in this way did she have the confidence topare herself to Su Bei. Moreover, she was now the only daughter of the Su family, so she had received a lot of money and support. Any woman who received that many resources for five years would be able to look noble and elegant. The corners of Su Beis lips turned up into a slight smile. Not bad. Luckily, I havent been killed yet. It turns out that you are also a model that Minxuan brought here. Judging by Su Huixians clothing and the way she was standing next to Qiu Minxuan, Su Bei could immediately guess what she was doing here. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Su Bei epted the Challenge

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Qiu Minxuan could sense a lot of hostility between the two of them. No wonder Su Huixian had given her such a ruthless task as soon as she had seen Su Bei. Su Huixians lips curved up into a gentle smile. Yes, I like this job. Minxuan, Su Bei is my good sister. Take care of her for my sake, okay? Su Bei had already known that it wouldnt be easy for her to develop her career in S Country. In fact, she had initially reserved another person to be her agent, but that person had another matter to attend to at thest minute, so the Qian Yu Entertainment Company had assigned Qiu Minxuan to be her new agent instead. Su Bei had epted it, but because she was short on time, she hadnt had the chance to investigate Qiu Minxuans background yet. Anyway, it didnt matter. Su Bei decided to ept this challenge! Huixian. A familiar, gentle male voice reached their ears. A refined young man walked towards Su Huixian and casually put his hand on her waist. It was Du Luo! Five years had passed, but here he was with Su Huixian. From the day she had left, Su Bei had known that things would turn out this way, but she still felt a little sad seeing it in person. Her impable armor revealed some ws at this moment. The sadness in her heart unwillingly seeped into her eyes. After all, Du Luo was the man she had loved in her girlhood. Losing his trust at that time had been more unbearable than losing his love. Although many years had passed, the pain of being distrusted by the one she loved still lingered in the depths of her heart. Mr. Luo, you are so considerate! Youe to pick Huixian up every time. You are so lucky, Huixian, Qiu Minxuan gushed with admiration in her eyes. When Du Luo shifted his gaze and noticed Su Bei standing in front of him, a trace of emotion flickered in his eyes. Thest time he had seen her was five years ago. It seemed that Su Bei was back. She was still as bright and elegant as before. She still looked absolutely stunning and confident. Su Huixian was beautiful too, but in a fragile and vulnerable way. Su Beis beauty and Su Huixians beauty sat at two extremes. In the past, when Du Luo was with Su Bei, he had tried hard to resist the temptation of Su Huixians tenderness. But when Su Bei had done something out of line on the day of their wedding five years ago, he had finally fallen in love with Su Huixian instead. Since Su Bei had willfully run away from home, their wedding was naturally called off. Before long, Du Luo had chosen to be with Su Huixian. Su Bei, you are back. As Du Luo spoke, he subconsciously withdrew his palm from Su Huixians waist. Although he had chosen to be with Su Huixian after Su Bei ran away from home, he still felt guilty about it. Because the truth was, he had already had feelings for Su Huixian before the wedding day. His emotions had constantly seesawed between Su Huixian and Su Bei. It was not until the wedding day that he had made up his mind. Su Bei didnt respond, which was not really surprising to Du Luo. Su Huixian smiled gently and said, Su Bei, you actually picked a great time toe back. Du Luo and I are going to be engaged soon. You shoulde to our engagement party. Of course I will. In fact, I thought Id participate in your wedding party this time, Su Bei replied with a smile. Su Huixians smile froze. It wasnt that she didnt want to hold a wedding ceremony, but that she couldnt. Since her mother was the homewrecker of the Su family, the elders of the Du family hadnt epted their marriage. They were afraid that Su Huixian would bring disgrace to the Du family, so they refused to ept her as Du Luos bride. Du Luo was a little irritated after hearing Su Beis response. As always, Su Bei was too eloquent, and too clever to control. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: A Disposable Man

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Then Huixian and I will leave first, Du Luo said. Su Huixian smiled and said, Su Bei is leaving too. Lets go out together? Su Bei agreed and went out with them. It was a little cold outside, so Du Luo took off his coat and wrapped it around Su Huixians shoulders. Su Huixian turned her head to Su Bei and smiled. It was a kind of smile that was full of pride, showing off, and otherplicated emotions. A high-end Rolls-Royce stopped in front of them. The driver then went out of the car and opened the door for Du Luo and Su Huixian. Du Luo supported Su Huixian to get into the car. But before she could get in, she stopped and turned to Su Bei. She then said with a smile, Su Bei,e home when you have time. We all miss you. Su Bei just smiled but did not say anything. The Su familys mansion was no longer her home. Especially that her fathers disappointment and distrust towards her had already reached their peak that day she left. Su Beis hatred towards Su Huixian and her stepmother showed on her face. She knew that they had hidden evil intentions. Outsiders could only see the surface. What was more, her father had already chosen Su Huixian over her. So for her, there was no reason to go home and please her father. Su Bei was about to hail a taxi when a waiter rushed over to her and whispered, Miss Su, a gentleman named Lu Heting is inviting you to his room upstairs. Lu Heting wanted to see her? Did he finally remember what happened five years ago? It was inevitable for other people to have some ambiguous conjectures when they saw her meeting a man in a hotel. But at this moment, she couldnt think of any other ces appropriate for their meeting. Su Bei entered Hao Jue Hotel again. She took the elevator and pressed the button of the floor where Lu Hetings room was. When she arrived at the door, she took a deep breath before knocking on the door. Come in, said a man inside in a cold and clear voice. She pushed the door open and walked in. Lu Heting was sitting on the sofa, looking more indifferent and alienated than before. In a short time, it seemed that he had gotten much colder. Su Bei looked at him secretly from the corner of her eyes. Thinking that Da Bao would also look like him when he grew up, she felt happy. After all, her son had such a handsome father. Mr. Lu... Mr. Lu, do you remember me now? she asked politely. No, Lu Heting answered coldly. Su Bei was rendered speechless upon hearing his single-word answer. But then, she put on a bright smile and asked, Then, can we know each other now? That sounds good, he replied inly. She still smiled. I really thought that Mr. Lu would never see me again. Actually, Lu Heting really had such a n. After all, she just disappeared five years ago, and he didnt even know why. Time passed by in a sh. Now, she came back. Who did she think he was? A disposable man that she used and then just discarded? However, after seeing the gift she gave him, he changed his mind. Mr. Lu, please forgive me if I sound intrusive. But, may I ask you a question? Su Bei said straightforwardly. Lu Heting squinted at her. Youve already made intrusions more than once tonight. So, whats the harm in making another one? Su Bei pursed her lips and asked, Mr. Lu, have you signed the divorce agreement that year? Lu Hetings Adams apple churned up and down violently. Su Beis question was so lethal that it hit the bottom of his heart hard. He almost knocked over the coffee cup on the table. Thest time he behaved like this was when he received the divorce agreement. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Deep Understanding about Me

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Lu Heting stood up. He was even a head taller than Su Bei, who was a supermodel. He leaned closer and turned his handsome face to her. Did you want me to sign it or not? Su Bei smiled self-mockingly. I had no right to ask you to sign it or not sign it. It was my fault, after all. Whether you signed it or not, I respect your decision. But it will still impact me, so I really want to know the answer. Miss Su, do you wish I signed it because you are in a hurry to start a bright new life? Lu Heting asked slowly in a tone that was too obscure to reveal what he was thinking. But his fists, which were hanging beside his legs, were almost clenched out of shape. Did you sign it? Su Bei was so nervous that she twisted the hem of her dress with her fingers as she waited for the answer. Although Lu Heting didnt have a high status, he was a handsome man who worked for a powerfulpany. Su Bei was sure that a lot of women must have thrown themselves at him in the past five years. If he was already with another woman now, there was nothing she could do about it. Lu Heting pursed his thin lips tightly. Su Bei was very familiar with this look. Whenever Da Bao pursed his lips this way, it meant that he was going to refuse. The father and son had the same temper. Su Bei decided to rephrase her question. Mr. Lu, have you fallen in love with anyone in the past five years? Miss Su, are you interested in my private life? Lu Heting cast a sidelong nce at her pretty face. Raising her eyebrows, Su Bei smiled. If I was, would you tell me the answer? So that you can have a deep understanding about me? Lu Hetings voice dropped lower and lower as he raised her chin. He had tried repeatedly to expel this little face from his mind for five years, but to no avail. Now, this face with beautiful red lips and arched eyebrows was right in front of him. All he felt was the urge to punish her severely. Sensing the anger building up in the man in front of her, Su Bei said in a low voice, Mr. Lu, please give me your phone number. We can talk after you calm down... The rest of Su Beis words were muffled by the thin lips that crashed onto hers. After a few seconds, Lu Heting pulled back from the kiss and said in a husky voice, Why dont we talk now? In this way. You bastard! Sensing the flirty implication in his tone, Su Bei lost her calmness. Or do you need to take a shower first? Lu Hetings voice waspletely seductive. Take a shower? A bad feeling rose in Su Beis heart. Did he think that just because of the marriage certificates, he could sleep with her? She looked at Lu Heting. Mr. Lu, I dont understand what you mean. I dont believe that. After all, you are a very forward woman. Feeling a little offended, Su Bei frowned and furrowed her delicate eyebrows. I admit that I came to you on my own initiative, but it was not for the reason you think. We are just a nominal couple. Mr. Lu, you should be very clear about this. I just want to know whether you do this only with me or with every man. Lu Hetings voice was low and his eyes turned cold. If I remember correctly, youre the one who invited me toe to your room. With a sneer on her lips, Su Bei continued, Or, Mr. Lu, do you y such tricks on every woman? This man had been blessed with stunning good looks. There were probably many women who had been captivated by his tricks. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: He Would Rather She Had Wanted to Give It to Him

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Lu Heting directly opened the gift in front of her and said in a low voice, Then, Miss Su, could you exin to me what you meant by giving me this? His voice was full of curiosity. Had she only given this gift to him or to other men as well? Or was it just a coincidence? What was her reason for appearing in front of him now, after five years? What else can it mean? I told you, its a token of my regret for leaving without telling you... Su Bei said frankly. Lu Hetings face was very close to her, and she felt a little breathless. In that case, Ill ept your gift. Ill do as you wish, Miss Su. Lu Heting ced his free hand on the wall behind her, trapping her between his arms. Hearing the implication in his husky voice, Su Bei turned her head to look at the gift box. As soon as she saw what was in it, her face flushed with embarrassment. In the gift box she had given to Lu Heting was a condom, on which there was a very dirty advertisement! No wonder he hadpletely misunderstood her intentions! Su Bei hurriedly reached for the gift box and said, Mr. Lu, Im sorry. This is not what I wanted to give you. She had never expected that Qiu Minxuan would give her such a thing and encourage her to give it to someone else. If she had really given this gift box to one of the judges tonight, she would have been cklisted for this fashion show, and no other official show would ept her in the future. Mr. Lu, this gift was prepared by my agent. I didnt know what was in it! If I had known what was inside, I wouldnt have given it to you. Please give it back to me. Su Bei stretched her fingers to grab the gift box. The more she tried to exin, the more flustered she became. She didnt know what the man in front of her was thinking. Qiu Minxuan was really a troublemaker! She could have had a normal conversation with Lu Heting, but that chance had been ruined by this stupid gift box. Lu Hetings eyes darkened after hearing her exnation. He would rather she had wanted to give it to him instead of... He tightened his grip on the gift box and moved it out of her reach. Well, I already knew it wasnt prepared for me. After all, Im sure youre aware that just one is far from enough for me. All of a sudden, Su Bei recalled what had happened five years ago, and her face flushed with embarrassment. This man looked gentlemanly, but he was just a hypocrite. No, Im not. I forgot everything that happened five years ago, Su Bei lied with an indifferent smile, concealing the shyness in her eyes. Its been five years, but you still didnt learn your lesson. The desire that had been surging up in Lu Hetings body and eyes disappeared at once. Su Bei knew what he was referring to. Five years ago, she had been drugged by her step-sister, and today, she had fallen for her own agents trick. However, even if Lu Heting hadnt shown up at the party today, she wouldnt have given this gift to any of the judges. She might be pure, but she wasnt stupid. Forget it, Mr. Lu. Lets talk about it next time. Su Bei felt that she couldnt continue this conversation anymore. Im leaving now. Please contact meter. The man was still clenching the gift box tightly in his hand. It seemed that she wouldnt be able to take it back. Su Bei turned around and left in a hurry. Even after walking out of the room, she couldnt shake off the flurry of emotions that had ovee her just now, and her face stayed red for a long time. It was not just because the gift had been too dirty, but also because Lu Heting was really good at flirting! Chapter 21

Chapter 21: I Really Have a Sister-inw

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Under Lu Hetings intense gaze, Su Bei couldnt think clearly. As she calmed herself down, the names Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian finally crossed her mind. It was obvious that this gift was Su Huixians idea. It seemed that her half-sister would never stop picking fights with her. Then, bring it on! Looking at the womans slender and graceful figure, Lu Heting frowned deeply. Why did shee back this time? How long would she stay? After a long time without smoking, he grabbed a cigarette between his fingers and lit it. Taking a drag, he blew a few smoke rings through his thin lips. It took him a while to suppress the annoyance and desire in him. Then Lu Heting drove back to the Lu Hu International Vi where he lived. As he walked inside the house, he handed his coat to the housekeeper. Undoing his tie, he threw the box he received on the tea table and sat down, unable to get Su Bei out of his head. At that moment, Lu Weijian walked in leisurely. With long dashing eyebrows and a pair of long and thin brown eyes, he spotted the box on the tea table at a nce. He sat down casually and reached out to grab the box as he said, Brother, youve changed! I just left you a while ago, and youve already got yourself this? Have you had your eye on one of the models? Whats her name? Where did shee from? Are you going to cheat on my sister-inw? She is your sister-inw. Lu Heting raised his head. There was no emotion in his eyes. Wait? What? Does my sister-inw really exist? Lu Weijian was shocked. In the past five years, Lu Hetings wife was just a woman asionally mentioned in the Lu family. Everyone thought she was a person made-up by his brother. Lu Weijian never expected her to really exist. Excited, he continued to ask, So did she finally graduate? Will she go abroad again? Or is she back to be with you for good? Lu Heting remained silent. Noticing this, Lu Weijian added, Do you want me to arrange a wee party for her? Ill hold the biggest party she has ever seen. Ill invite all the most impressive young men in ourpany, so my sister-inw can choose whoever she likes best... Lu Heting narrowed his eyes and gave him a warning look. Lu Weijian quickly changed the course of the conversation. I mean, its rare to have my sister-inw back in the city. Brother, you should get along with her. Youve been separated from each other for five years. It must not have been easy. You two are like the Cowherd and the Weaving Maid with the Milky Way between them... Lu Heting stood up and went upstairs. Lu Weijian looked down at the condom in the box and scratched his head. Maybe I was overthinking before. Since theyve used this sort of thing, my sister-inw exists! I didnt expect that! I really have a sister-inw! Lu Heting headed straight to the bathroom. As he took a cold shower, he couldnt help remembering the events of five years ago. At that time, his grandmother was seriously ill. The only thing she thought about was seeing her grandson get married. After the bride his family chose for him never showed up at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Bei came across his way unexpectedly, like a lost deer. Although she disappeared as suddenly as she surged, he still told the whole Lu family about her as if she had never run away. As the woman had never turned up in the past five years, people started to believe she was just an excuse for Lu Heting not to get married. However, in his heart, the man had never forgotten about her. Maybe he had been waiting for the day she woulde back. Loosening his tightly pressed lips, Lu Heting made a decision. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Its You?

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader The first test of Orisas fashion show would still be held in Hao Jue Hotel. After getting up early in the morning, Su Bei requested a taxi through the app. Once ready, she checked how she looked in the mirror and grabbed her handbag before heading out. With some light makeup, she wore a vintage-style cheongsam, showing the elegance and beauty of women in S Country. As she stepped outside, she saw a car and made her way towards it. The Bentley approached her slowly, stopping next to her. How did she manage to get a Bentley to pick her up? She was indeed lucky! However, as the car window was rolled down, Lu Hetings extraordinarily handsome side face came to sight. In a low and husky voice, he said, Get in the car. His words were short yet domineering. Its you? Su Beis eyes shed with astonishment as her cheeks blushed slightly. Why are you surprised? Didnt you repeatedly ask me to contact you? Although Lu Heting had no good reason to do it, there he was. After adding her number to his phone, he entered the internal system of the taxi app and changed her information so that she would only be able to request his car. For that to work, he had specially registered an ount on several taxi application tforms. Yes, I asked you to contact me, but not to be my ride. What a coincidence! You just requested my car. With no other choice, Su Bei got in the car at once, or she would bete for the test. Turning her head to look at him, she asked curiously, Arent you supposed to drive for Mr. Weijian? Lu Heting knew she was referring to Lu Weijian. Apparently, she had really mistaken him for a driver years ago. I have time, Lu Heting answered calmly. Su Bei nodded slightly and then looked at him again. Mr. Lu, does yourpany allow you to use their cars to drive others? I mean, is it okay for you to make extra money by turning Mr. Weijians car into a taxi? He agreed to it. As if Lu Weijian would dare to disagree with him. Then yourpany offers you great benefits. Mr. Weijian seems really nice. Su Bei sighed casually. As he heard her praising Lu Weijian, Lu Heting pursed his thin lips. Im one of his distant rtives, but he treats me like a brother. I see. Then Su Bei fell silent. She couldnt help thinking about the test and how it would go. After a while, Lu Heting spoke again, Miss Su, where have you been in the past five years? Last night, it was the first time he looked for information about her, but to his surprise, he didnt find anything about her whereabouts in the past five years. All he could get was her story before she disappeared. As the precious daughter of the head of Su family, she had been forced to leave home by her stepmother and sister, and for five years, no one heard of her. In the United States. Actually, I just came back. Su Bei didnt see the reason to hide this from him. Clenching his hands around the steering wheel, Lu Hetings slender fingers slightly began to turn pale. When she had decided to send him the divorce agreement at the time, she had done it through someone else for fear that he would find out where she had been living. Miss Su, how long do you n to stay this time? I guess about a year. A year? Lu Heting frowned, awfully aware that he didnt have much time with her. And after a year, are you going to leave again? Su Bei pursed her red lips. She had thought a lot about what would happen after a year was gone. After all, her n was to find a person to take care of Da Bao when the time came. Noticing the faint smile on her face as she remained silent, Lu Heting didnt make any more questions. Instead, he looked ahead steadily. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Su Beis Existence Is a Threat

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader The models who had attended the party a few days ago didnt find it difficult to find the way to Hao Jue Hotel. Su Bei also went to Hao Jue Hotel in Lu Hetings car. Lu Heting watched as her figure disappeared into the crowd. Then, he took out his phone and dialed a number. I want the live surveince video of the venue and the backstage area. At thest official event that Su Bei had attended, she had almost fallen into the trap set by her own agent, with a condom. Therefore, he wanted to know what other tricks her rivals would y this time. There were over a hundred models participating in the first test today. All of them were busty and in perfect shape. But out of all these participants, only twenty candidates could advance to the next round. Even among these models, however, Su Bei was still eye-catching. With her stunning facial features, she didnt look like a typical model, but she did have the most recognizable beautiful face. Moreover, her legs were even longer than ordinary models, shining like the treasures of the world. A hint of worry shed through Su Huixians heart when she saw Su Bei. Noticing the anxious look on her face, Qiu Minxuan smiled and said, Huixian, Im sure that she wont be able to enter the next round. She has already given the gift to one of the judges. When the results were announced, Su Bei would not even know why she had failed! Su Huixian smiled. Even if she tries her best, she cant defeat me. Of course, Qiu Minxuan agreed with a smile. Su Bei had been on guard against Qiu Minxuan ever since finding out that she had put a condom in the gift boxst time. Moreover, she knew that Qiu Minxuan was on the same side as Su Huixian, who treated her as a mortal enemy. While Su Bei prepared for the first test, she was extremely cautious. As soon as she entered the hall, she spotted a few judges that she had talked to at the party. She confidently walked forward to greet them and have a chat. This scene made Su Huixian feel ufortable once again. This cheap woman is capable of flirting with any men. Although Su Huixian had a smile on her face, she was actually nervous about Su Bei. Qiu Minxuan was also surprised to see the scene in front of her. How does Su Bei have such a good rtionship with the judges? Have they abandoned all fairness in this show? In fact, Su Bei was just chatting with the judges casually, but the bodynguage and the expressions of European and American people were big, so they looked like they were very familiar with each other. In private, they had never been in touch with each other. Su Huixian said in a low voice, Could it be that the gift we gave to Su Bei helped her instead? Maybe the judge she gave it to liked it and is really having an affair with her. In that case, Su Bei will have a good chance, Qiu Minxuan said. Su Huixian suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. With Su Bei participating in the show, she had one more powerfulpetitor to face. Su Beis rise to fame was not only a threat to Su Huixians career, but also to her rtionship with her father, Du Luo, and the whole Du family. She could never let such a thing happen! Digging her long nails into her palms, she stormed backstage. A logistics assistant waiting backstage ran over to her with a smile. Miss Su, you are here. Whats wrong? You look unhappy. Youhui, Su Bei is back, Su Huixian whispered to Liao Youhui and sighed. I dont know why she has appeared in front of me again. Do you think she did it on purpose? Chapter 24

Chapter 24: It Would Be Easy for Her to Sprain Her Ankles

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Liao Youhui was the daughter of a maid in the Su family. Before she had started working, she had often stayed in the Su family. Back then, Su Huixian had always been kind to her and had never put on airs in front of her, so Liao Youhui was very grateful to her. Hearing Su Huixians words, Liao Youhui recalled Su Bei, the high and mighty Miss Bei of the Su family, who always put on an arrogant expression and looked down on everyone else. Both of them were the daughters of the Su family, but Liao Youhui liked the gentle and generous Su Huixian, while she hated the haughty and condescending Su Bei. How did she even qualify to take part in the first test? Liao Youhui asked. Forget it. No matter how she got the qualification, the only thing I can do now is to try my best, Su Huixian said and lowered her head. Im going to put on makeup. Hearing this, Liao Youhui made up her mind to help Su Huixian. She quickly ran towards the storage room. A smile appeared on Su Huixians lips. She knew that Liao Youhui was a naive and gullible girl with a lot of gratitude. As long as sheined about something, Liao Youhui would take the initiative to help her solve her problems. It seemed that over the years, she had gained a lot by being kind and generous to everyone in the Su family. Su Bei is an idiot. All she did was put on airs. Undoubtedly, she was digging her own grave! Su Huixian thought indifferently. When Su Bei entered the backstage, Liao Youhui ran over to her with a pair of high heels. Miss Su, these are your shoes. Costumes were regted for the first test. All the clothes and high-heeled shoes were provided by a particr brand. Thank you. Su Bei took the shoes in a manner that was neither humble nor pushy. However, from her years of experience, she could tell at a nce that the tforms of the shoes were loose. If she wore these, it would be easy for her to sprain her ankles. What was more, if the tforms broke while she was walking on stage, the judges would have a bad impression of her, and she would definitely score a zero on the first test. Although the manager of the show might hold the logistics assistant ountable, Su Bei would lose much more. Please bring me another pair, she said politely. Liao Youhui nodded and brought her a new pair of shoes. This time, when Su Bei took them, her face changed slightly. There was something wrong with the tforms of this pair of shoes too. Could I get another pair? Su Beis tone was a little unfriendly this time. This exchange repeated a second time, which made Su Bei realize that it couldnt just be an honest mistake. Liao Youhui patiently brought another pair of shoes to Su Bei and said, Miss Su, are you satisfied with this pair? If not, I will bring another one to you! Su Bei raised her eyes and nced at Liao Youhui coldly. Seeing her sharp and powerful gaze, Liao Youhui almost retreated in fear. However, she had already decided to help Su Huixian to the end! So, she straightened up and puffed out her chest. Su Huixian, who was standing at the side,ined, Su Bei, dont go too far. Youhuis mother might have been a maid at the Su family before, but how can you treat Youhui like a servant now? Hearing this, the other models and logistics assistants in the backstage area all looked at Su Bei with a hint of inquiry, doubt, and reproach in their eyes. Obviously, no one in the workce liked people who acted like they were superior. It was only after hearing Su Huixians words that Su Bei recognized Liao Youhui. She smiled faintly, knowing that no matter how many new p Chapter 25

Chapter 25: You Are a Nobody in the World of Modelling

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Miss Su, why dont you try them on first? Liao Youhui suggested. Su Bei nodded and didnt say anything more. The models in front of her were already ready for the show, and would start taking part in the first test one by one. She had to solve this problem as soon as possible. Su Bei sat down and quietly put on the shoes before standing up again. She had barely taken a step forward when, all of a sudden, she seemed to lose her bnce. With a scream, she leaned forward and threw her arms around Liao Youhui for support. Liao Youhui hadnt expected Su Bei to fall right away. She had tampered with the tforms of the shoes in such a way that they wouldnt break off at once. ording to her calction, Su Bei should have fallen after taking a few steps on stage. She had just wanted Su Bei to fall down and sprain her ankles, and fail the first test in the process. But now that Su Bei fell on her without warning, Liao Youhui didnt have time to dodge and fell back, pressed onto the floor by Su Bei. The logistics assistants standing around them were shocked, but they quickly hurried forward to help them up. Some of them held up Su Bei while the others supported Liao Youhui. Qiu Minxuan also stepped forward just in time to check the condition of both parties. Su Huixians eyes turned red with concern as she asked, Whats going on? Su Bei, are you hurt? You have to take the first test soon! You cant get hurt! Im fine, Su Bei said lightly, standing up without any difficulty. While working as a model in the United States, she had gone through intense training and knew how to handle such situations. After seeing that there was something wrong with every pair of shoes that Liao Youhui brought her, she had already guessed that they had been tampered with on purpose. Therefore, when she had put on the shoes, she had deliberately put a lot of weight on her feet so as to remove the loose tforms at once. Then, she had leaned forward and fallen on Liao Youhui, toppling her to the floor. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Su Bei, Su Huixian forced a smile. Youre so lucky! But on the inside, she couldnt help cursing. Why didnt Su Bei get hurt by the fall? She hadnt even sprained her ankles! Dont touch me. It hurts... Liao Youhui sat in a chair with the help of a few people. There was definitely something wrong with her feet. She felt a sharp pain every time she tried to move them. Hold on. Ill call a doctor for you right away, Su Huixian said worriedly. Luckily, you protected Su Bei from the fall, or she would have gotten injured. But now, you cant work for the rest of the first test. And with your injury, Im afraid that you wont be able to work even on the day of the second test and at the actual fashion show, will you? Realizing that she might not be able to work for the rest of the fashion show, Liao Youhui burst into aggrieved tears. It had taken her a lot of effort to be a logistics assistant at the show. She had wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to perform well, so that she could get ahead in her career. She hadnt expected that she would lose this opportunity because of her injured legs! I dont dare to me you, Miss Su, Liao Youhui said in a low voice. No matter what the consequences are, I will bear them myself. The other models didnt say anything, but the logistics assistants were burning with anger after hearing Liao Youhuis words. They looked at Su Bei with contempt in their eyes. One of them jumped out on impulse and yelled, Youre Su Bei, right? Do you think youre so special just because youre a model? Even top international supermodels dont have a temper like yours. Who do you think you are? You are a nobody in the world of modelling. Just because you didnt like the shoes that Youhui brought you, you hurt her. Did you have to do that? The other assistants also red at Su Bei. Liao Youhui stopped her in a hurry. Xiao Tong, dont me Miss Su. Its just a bad day for me. On the surface, she didnt seem to me Su Bei, but there was actually deep hatred behind her words. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: It Had Nothing to Do with Her

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Su Huixian spoke up, pretending to be fair. Im sure that Su Bei didnt do it on purpose. Shes just in a bad mood. Please hold your tongue. On the surface, she seemed to be supporting Su Bei, but in fact, she was stirring up trouble for her. Xiao Tong, the impulsive assistant, became even more furious after hearing this. Does she have the right to take out her anger on others just because shes in a bad mood? Who the heck does she think she is? Does it mean that assistants are inferior? Su Bei, with this sort of attitude, you will never seed! All these harsh words flooded Su Beis ears. However, she kept a calm face, and her features werent creased in the slightest, as if nothing had happened. She looked at Xiao Tong inly and asked, Are you done scolding me? Is it my turn now? Seeing her respond in such a calm way, Xiao Tong didnt know what to say. She just stared at Su Bei with hatred. Su Bei bent down, picked up the shoes on the ground, and held them up for everyone to see. There is something wrong with these shoes. I couldnt keep my bnce on them. Im truly sorry for Assistant Liaos injury. In fact, she had just wanted to pull Liao Youhui to the floor to teach her a lesson. She hadnt expected that Liao Youhui would get seriously injured. Everyones eyes fell on the shoes in Su Beis hands, and they saw that the tforms of the shoes were broken. One of the models immediately spoke up for Su Bei. Those heels are actually very high, and the tforms of the shoes are broken. Its definitely not Su Beis fault that she lost bnce and fell down. Models were always disgusted with the existence of such logistical problems at a high-end fashion show like this, so they immediately took Su Beis side. I think the logistics assistants should be held ountable for these kinds of problems. Su Bei just fell down by ident. Its not her fault! Liao Youhuis face turned pale, and a bad feeling rose in her heart. How could this happen? Why did the tforms break so soon? Xiao Tongs expression also changed. Since the shoes were broken, she had obviously gone overboard just now while scolding Su Bei. But she still said stubbornly, Su Beis the one who kept asking Youhui to bring new shoes. If she hadnt done that, she wouldnt have ended up with a faulty pair of shoes. If she had just worn the first pair of shoes that Youhui brought for her, then none of this would have happened. Its all because of her bad temper, okay? With a bright smile on her red lips, Su Bei said, Youre right. I should have just worn one of the first two pairs of shoes that she brought me. But before I put them on, can you check them for me? Im afraid that if the same thing happens again, Im not the only one who will suffer. All of you assistants will have to take responsibility as well. What do you think? The logistics assistants standing there all thought that Su Beis words made sense. They hade to the Orisa show not just to be an assistant, but also to find new opportunities and get ahead in their career. If there was a problem during the first test and they had to take responsibility for it, it would be a stain on their resume. They might not be able to get other opportunities or even a promotion in the future. Liao Youhui didnt have time to stop Xiao Tong, who was straightforward and quick in action. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Tong had already picked up the two pairs of shoes that Su Bei had refused and checked them. Liao Youhui had no choice but to look to Su Huixian for help. However, Su Huixian lowered her gaze and yed with the bracelet on her wrist. She didnt say anything, because she thought that it was none of her business. Liao Youhui had taken action all on her own. Even if someone had to take responsibility for this mess, it had nothing to do with her, so she just maintained a decent smile on her face. 1 Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Here Are Your Shoes

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader While she watched their every little movement, the corner of Su Beis lips lifted in a faint sneer. Five years had passed, but Su Huixian hadnt made any progress. She still used the same old tricks from before to deal with her. She really hadnt changed at all! Xiao Tong checked the shoes and quickly realized there was something wrong. As she put pressure on them, the tforms broke, making it easy to slip on them. Whats going on? Liao Youhui, can you exin this to us? Xiao Tong was both ashamed and angry. Holding the shoes in her hands, she yelled at Liao Youhui, I thought you could be trusted! These shoes had been properly kept and checked all the time. Why did they break all of a sudden? I dont know. I dont know what happened... Liao Youhui was scared. These shoes were all provided by the sponsors, and there was a specific person assigned to take care of them backstage. If the investigators looked into what caused this ident, they would quickly find it was her fault. If she had to make up for the damage, it would cost her all the money she made in the past two years. She wouldnt be in this trouble if her n had gone well and Su Beis ankle was really sprained. In that case, Su Huixian would certainly help her deal with the aftermath. But now, everything was a mess, and it seemed that Su Huixian didnt want to intervene in this matter at all. Liao Youhui felt so regretful! She would pay a huge price for a moment of impulse. Xiao Tong couldnt help but be furious at the scheming woman, so she continued to shout, If you dont know, who does? Su Bei? She had never been here before. If you have anything to say to defend yourself, just go and tell the supervisor! Then Xiao Tong turned around and bowed deeply to Su Bei. Im sorry, Miss Su. I was rash and misjudged you just now. Please ept my apology! Its your internal business. You can handle it among yourselves. Now, can anyone find me a suitable pair of shoes? Su Bei asked calmly. Immediately, Xiao Tong asked another person to assist Su Bei. The next moment, she and several other assistants brought Liao Youhui to the supervisor in order to understand more about what happened. As the other models were also in a hurry to get ready, they demanded, We also want to have our shoes and clothes checked again! If something goes wrong, we cant afford to take responsibility for it! Su Huixian dug her nails into her palms as she cursed Su Bei inwardly. Qiu Minxuan also rushed to prepare the shoes and clothes for Su Huixian. As for Su Bei, her shoe problem persisted. Since Liao Youhui had intentionally ruined every pair of shoes which could fit her, Su Bei had nothing to wear now. Miss Su, maybe you can wear a slightlyrger size. Ill find some insoles for you. Its the only way to deal with shoes that dont fit. This assistant was very polite. Okay, Su Bei nodded. Su Bei understood this was all that could be done now. As a model, it wasmon for her to meet this kind of problem. Sometimes, the shoes provided by the sponsors didnt fit perfectly. Besides, her feet were narrow and long. So it was unlikely to find her a pair that fit at thest minute. dly, Su Bei had already studied the basic skills her profession required. She would try her best to walk on the stage in the most difficult circumstances without jeopardizing her own safety and health. While Su Bei waited for the insoles, a man in a suit rushed in, holding a pair of shoes in his hand, which came from todays sponsor. Miss Su, here are your shoes! Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Limited Edition Shoes

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader The models who were trying on their shoes all raised their heads and looked over. The man was holding a transparent shoebox in his hand. The shoes inside and the logo of the brand they were from were clearly visible. Seeing the shoes held by the man, all the models could not help being envious. These shoes, which had been specially sent here, would be a perfect fit for the woman that they were meant for. Naturally, all the models wanted to wear a pair of shoes that fit well on their feet. Unfortunately,mon models like them didnt have any choice, and they didnt have enough money to buy their own clothes and shoes. So, they could only surmount such difficulties by themselves. As soon as Qiu Minxuan heard that the shoes were for Miss Su, she immediately eximed, Huixian, Mr. Luo has sent someone to give you those shoes! Huixian, you are so lucky! a model who knew Su Huixian well said enviously. At home, your father treats you as the apple of his eye. At work, you have a boyfriend who cares about you so much. As for you, you are still working so hard. All of these help you get ahead in life. Yes! The shoes are from the same brand as this show, so they are eptable for the first test. Su Huixian, please show us mercyter and give us a chance, okay? After all, you already have a perfect life. With a bright smile on her face, Su Huixian said, Before leaving the house this morning, I told Du Luo that everytime, the shoes backstage vary considerably in size and are ufortable to wear, but its not appropriate for me to personally prepare a pair of shoes. I didnt know that he was really paying attention to what I said. Of course he was! Mr. Luo always takes your words very seriously, Qiu Minxuan said tteringly. Hearing the mention of Du Luo, Su Bei sighed in her heart. The light in her eyes dimmed, and the sadness that she had felt in the past began to fill her eyes. However, she had already learned to forget it and let it go. Qiu Minxuan said, We have to hurry up. Change your shoes now. Please give that to me, Qiu Minxuan said to the man who was holding the shoebox. Excuse me, are you Miss Su? the man asked. Qiu Minxuan smiled. Of course not, but Im Miss Sus agent. Ill take it for her. Is that okay? Sure. The man respectfully handed the shoebox to Qiu Minxuan. When Qiu Minxuan opened the box and saw the shoes inside, she couldnt help gushing, Wow! They are limited edition shoes! Huixian,e and look at this! When Su Huixian lowered her head and saw the shoes, she was filled with delight. Wow, theyre awesome! an assistant said, stepping forward. Are you familiar with todays sponsor? Their regr products might bemon, but their limited edition ones are very difficult to have. People have to queue up and reserve in advance before getting their hands on them. Whats more, this pair of shoes costs thirty thousand. They are only provided for the red carpet. Its said that the soles of these shoes are handmade from wild cotton picked from a tall mountain! Hearing this, the other assistants all gathered around to take a look at the shoes. Although the other models conducted themselves with dignity, they couldnt help but sneak a nce at the shoes from the corner of their eyes. The ie of ordinary models was quite low. Only international supermodels had the kind of ie that wasparable to that of superstars. For ordinary models, thirty thousand was a big amount of money. What was more enviable was Du Luos thoughtfulness. Su Huixian smiled elegantly. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Su Bei Didnt Come out after a Long Time

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Du Luo had treated her better and better. He was gentle and considerate. It was clear that he paid attention to the smallest details. This pair of shoes not only showed his love, but they also made her feel proud in front of her peers. Minxuan, help me put on those shoes. Su Huixian smiled elegantly and sat down under everyones envious gaze. Miss Su, please sign for the package. The man who had brought the shoe box held out a receipt and a pen. Qiu Minxuan smiled and said, You badly want Huixians signature, dont you? Huixian, you can give him more of your signatures. Su Huixian took the receipt and pen and signed her name on the paper. The man frowned at her signature and said, Miss Su, please sign your real name. This is my real name. Ive never used a stage name since I started my career, Su Huixian exined patiently. After all, she was in a good mood. Im really sorry then. This pair of shoes is meant for Miss Su Bei. Please return the shoes if you are not Su Bei. The man bowed and immediately packed the shoes back into the shoebox. Fortunately, they hadnt been worn yet. Su Huixians face changed dramatically when she heard this. How could it be possible? These shoes werent a gift to her from Du Luo? Qiu Minxuan was just as shocked. Are you sure? Who would send such an expensive gift to Su Bei? I mean, Huixian is usually the only one who receives this sort of treatment! Ignoring Qiu Minxuan, the man turned around and asked, Is Miss Su Bei here? Yes, its me. Su Bei slowly walked towards the man, wondering who would gift her such an expensive pair of shoes. Her friends from the US couldnt have acted so timely. And she didnt have such intimate friends at home. Miss Su, please sign for the shoes. Im so sorry. I almost made a mistake. After Su Bei signed her name on the receipt, the man bowed and left. There were sneers all around the room, and some of the womens shoulders were shaking. Obviously, they were trying their best to hold back theirughter, at least for Su Huixians sake. 1 Someone even whispered to her friend andughed at Su Huixians narcissism. Although their voices were low, Su Huixian still heard their harsh words. Qiu Minxuan also felt guilty. Im sorry, Huixian. Its all my fault. I spoke too hastily! Su Huixian was so angry that she dug her nails into her palms. Su Bei! Why is it Su Bei again? She always steals my thunder! But on the outside, her lips curved up into a gentle smile. Im really sorry, Su Bei. I didnt know that it was for you. I didnt know that you have such a rich and considerate friend. Su Bei smiled at her but said nothing. Then, she bent down and put on the limited edition shoes. They fit her feet perfectly. She stood up and walked a few steps. The shoes were veryfortable to walk in. Everyone, get ready. Enter the hall when its your turn. A staff member walked in at that moment and gave everyone instructions. All the models have two minutes for the first test. Once youre done with your turn, you can wait in the lobby. The name list for the second test will be revealedter! It was just a very brief test thatsted only two minutes. Soon, it was Su Beis turn. She was well-prepared, and the episode just now had had no effect on her. She didnt make any mistakes at all during her turn. Su Huixian went into the test hall right before Su Bei and came out before her. Aftering out, she saw Su Bei enter the test hall, but thetter did note out of it after a long time. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: There Was No Need to Tell You

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader The models who entered the test hall after Su Bei came out one by one, but she still didnt see Su Bei. Minxuan, go and find out what happened, Su Huixian ordered. Qiu Minxuan went to the backstage area at once. After searching for a while, she couldnt find Su Bei, but instead, she got wind of an explosive piece of news. Huixian, did you hear? People are saying that a model secretly gave a gift box containing a condom to one of the judges. So, that model has lost her qualification to participate in the first test! Yes, I heard it too. Everyone in the lobby was discussing the same thing, and their voices had reached her ears. It has to be Su Bei, right? Only that idiot has done such a thing! No one else is as stupid as her, Qiu Minxuan said. Su Huixian maintained the gentle smile on her face. Since Su Bei hadnte out yet, it could be her. But this matter happened a few days ago, right? Why didnt it be public until now? I guess that judge didnt make it public because he wanted to teach Su Bei a lesson in front of everyone else, Qiu Minxuan answered. Su Huixian nodded. Okay then, lets wait for the results. Su Bei might have been in the spotlight and punished Liao Youhui today, but in the end, she was still going to be kicked out of the show! The other models in the lobby continued to discuss the matter. Who on earth would be shameless enough to do such a thing? Its an embarrassment to all the models in S Country! Whoever dared to do this, shes just digging her own grave! Well, as long as she doesnt get us into trouble, Im fine with everything that will happen. Su Bei had finished the first test, but instead of going to the lobby, she headed straight to the office of the logistics department. Liao Youhui was inside, packing up her stuff. Since she had broken several pairs of shoes and almost hurt a model, she had been dismissed by the supervisor. After packing her things, she looked up and saw Su Bei standing in front of her. She sneered, Miss Su, are you here tough at me? Well, I dont really find this funny, do you? Su Bei asked. She looked as elegant as ever. Then why are you here? Do you think that you did a great thing just now? You even gave up your own future for Su Huixians sake. Do you think she is worth it? Liao Youhui was stunned. She has always been good to me. She has never treated me like the daughter of a servant, unlike somedy, who has always looked down on me! Liao Youhui, tell me, do you think highly of your own mother? Liao Youhui was rendered speechless. Who do you think helped your mother get the free medicine for her chronic blood disease for the past dozen years? It was my mother, and then me, Su Bei said inly. My mother and I just dont like to talk about such things. Liao Youhuis face paled after hearing this. Really? Why have you never mentioned this to me before? There was no need to tell you about it, Su Bei replied calmly. It was obvious that she didnt think that she had done anyone a great favor, and that she didnt expect any reward for doing a good deed. Liao Youhui knew that Su Bei wouldnt lie to her. After all, with her identity and social status, Su Bei didnt have to lie about such a trivial matter. Besides, she could find out the truth with a simple investigation. However, she had hurt Su Bei, the one who had reall Chapter 31

Chapter 31: How Could That Be

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Liao Youhuis lips and hands trembled. How could she do such a stupid thing! Then why are you telling me this now? Her voice was weak and low, no longer showing the aggression from before. Because I thought it was necessary now. There was a trace of calmness and generosity in Su Beis delicate eyes. Liao Youhui grasped the belongings in her hands tightly, while Su Bei turned around and walked away calmly. The sound of her high heels clicking on the floor lingered in her nerves. The lobby was already crowded with people waiting for the result toe out. Twenty models would be able to get in the second-round test. Therefore, everyone was anxiously waiting to find out who would get the opportunity to step onto an international catwalk. As soon as Su Bei came out of the backstage, she reced the smile on her face with an aloof expression. Su Bei ising! Qiu Minxuan whispered to Su Huixian. Faking a heartfelt smile, Su Huixian asked with concern, Is everything okay, Su Bei? Su Bei nodded casually in response. Su Huixian was satisfied. As expected, Su Beis matter was exposed, and the situation with the condom hade in handy. Su Bei, you are not a match for me, she thought. Qiu Minxuan stood up and came to Su Bei with a smile. Dont worry, Su Bei. Youre still young. If you fail now, you can try again in the future. How do you know Ill fail the test, Minxuan? Su Bei put on a bright smile as she asked curiously. Whether a model will pass the test or not depends a lot on her qualifications. So I was just guessing. Qiu Minxuans face remained calm. The corners of Su Beis lips lifted further as she looked away casually. The result is out! someone eximed. Everyones eyes were focused on the big screen. The announcement was fair and entirely open to the public. The names of the twenty candidates who got into the next phase began to appear one by one on the screen. The first ten were supermodels of S Country who had already stood out internationally. While some people were gratified with the results so far, others sighed and continued to wait anxiously. When the thirteenth name appeared, Qiu Minxuan said happily, Congrattions, Huixian. Youre in the second round! Su Huixian stood up, overjoyed to see her name on the screen. She hadnt trained day and night for nothing, after all. Perhaps she had been too strict with herself, but it was worth it in order to get such a result today. She beamed gently and said, Lets go. Lets go, Su Bei, Qiu Minxuan said to the other woman. As Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian spoke, the name of the eighteenth model was showing on the screen. At this point, Su Bei must have failed. However, realizing that she was still going to wait, Qiu Minxuan followed Su Huixian towards the exit. The two of them didnt believe Su Bei would get in anyway. Even if she wanted to stay and see the results to the end, she would be wasting her time. Then, all of a sudden, someone whispered, Who is Su Bei? This name sounds unfamiliar. Ive never heard of it before. Its the model who received the shoes earlier. Havent you heard? Su Huixian turned around unconsciously and saw the twentieth name on the big screen to enter the second round. The model was none other than Su Bei! Su Bei? How could that be? How could she qualify for the next phase? In shock, Qiu Minxuan asked, How did she manage to get in? Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Inexplicable Panic

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Su Huixian bit hard on her lower lip and quickly calmed herself down. She is just qualified for the next phase. It doesnt mean shell walk on the stage of the international fashion show. Do you think she will be one of those five lucky models who get selected? Of course not. Despite verbally agreeing with Su Huixian, professionally, Qiu Minxuan thought that Su Bei was more likely to seed as an international model than her half-sister. Su Bei left the lobby at ease. Everyone knew that the criteria for selecting models for the Orisa show was the strictest and the fairest, so the chances were equal to all the models. Su Bei was confident for the next test. As she walked out of the hotel, she was about to call a taxi. However, the Bentley that drove her there in the morning soon stopped next to her. Get in the car. The car window was rolled down, revealing Lu Hetings handsome side face. Mr. Lu, havent you left yet? Su Bei asked in surprise. The test hadsted for several hours. It was already afternoon. Still, not only had Lu Heting stayed, but he also found out about her dilemma through the surveince video and sent her the limited edition shoes in time. The moment he saw that she had almost sprained her ankle, an inexplicable panic came over him. It turned out that she was more important to him than he thought. The corner of his sexy, thin lips lifted slightly. I found a moment of leisure in my busy life. Once Su Bei got in the car, suddenly something urred to her, and she asked, Mr. Lu, did you ask someone to send me a pair of shoes? Yes. Theyre too expensive! But I really appreciate that you fixed my problem. She heaved a sigh. Although he worked for Lu Group, it shouldnt be easy for a driver to afford shoes that cost so much. 1 Its my honor to help you. Su Bei then asked with a smile, But how did you know my size? Hasnt it been posted on the official website? After giving it some thought, Su Bei nodded. She couldnt help appreciating his kindness. She had received many gifts that were way more expensive than these pair of shoes, yet few of them had warmed her heart in the same way. On the surface, the man looked cool, but his consideration and sensitivity really touched her. Handing him the box in her hands, she said, I only wore them for a few minutes. They have been well-kept since then, so theres no trace that they have been worn before. Where did you buy the shoes? Maybe you can still return them. Its just a pair of shoes. I might not make much money, but Im not a big spender either. Since they fit you so well, they should be yours. 1 Su Bei shook her head and said, No way, Mr. Lu. Why dont you tell me where you bought them? I can help you return them. Su Bei had always been generous. Since she had been born in a wealthy family, she had never worried about money before. However, after she had been diagnosed with gastric cancer, she had changed a lot. Da Bao was still very young and had many years to live. She had to save money for his sake. Realizing that she wouldnt take the shoes, Lu Heting frowned slightly as if he was worried about something. Miss Su, when you left me on our wedding day, were you afraid I couldnt support you? Lu Heting did his best to suppress the emotions that memory invoked. It seemed he still held a grudge against what happened five years ago. Support me? Tilting her head to the side, Su Bei looked even more lovely as her chestnut curly hair shaped her delicate face. Why should you support me? No one will stay by your side all the time. I dont think its a good idea to let someone support me. I can do it myself. I like to earn my own money and spend it as I want. Its cool. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: The One Who Doesnt Deserve the Position Will Suffer

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader What if the person who likes you is a rich man and can provide you a strong backing? Wont it be a very good opportunity for you to make it into the entertainment industry with lesser efforts? Lu Heting said in a low voice. Well, if I happen to like him too, I can let him support me or I can even support him, Su Bei replied with a smile. Her words caused a stir in Lu Hetings heart. Then Su Beis red lips twitched slightly. But if I dont like him, its useless even if he gives me billions of money. What can I give in return for the resources he will give me? My ability? Whats the use of relying on him if I am already capable enough? And if I dont have the ability, what can I trade? My body and soul? The one who doesnt deserve the position will suffer. Whats more, the gifts given by fate have long been secretly priced. Lu Hetings heart skipped a beat while listening to Su Beis words quietly. She looked arrogant and unruly on the surface. But she was so smart to figure out so many things. However, his heart also sank. He couldnt help but feel afraid that his real identity would scare her, and she would stay away from him. He might even make her run away again, just like what she did five years ago. Su Bei turned her head and looked at Lu Heting seriously. Then she suddenly smiled and said, Mr. Lu, are you asking about my private life? Sort of. Then, how about we take this chance to know each other? Can I ask you about your private life too? Su Bei asked. She thought that this was a good chance for her to ask him about his current rtionship status. Last time, he refused to answer her. She wasnt sure if hed refuse again this time. Lu Hetings mood lightened up because of Su Beis initiative. With his eyes fixed ahead, he said in a soft voice, Then shall I pick you up from now on? Since she wanted them to get to know each other, he chose to use the way of spending more time with her. It was supposed to be a question. But he said it in a firm tone, logical and clear, giving her no chance to refuse. Lu Hetings voice was mature and sexy. Although it was a short and simple sentence, Su Bei found it so attractive that her heart almost jumped. Calm down, she told herself, patting her chest. He was her husband before. But she didnt know if he still was or if he had another woman now. Youre going to pick me up every day? Su Bei asked, looking at Lu Hetings handsome face while he focused on driving. Yes. I will try my best. She smiled brightly, thinking that she could take this opportunity to know more about him. Only when she made sure that he was a trustworthy man would she return Da Bao to him and recognize him as Da Baos father. Lu Heting tilted his head and nced at her. There, he noticed the hint of joy shing through her eyes. It pleased him. It turned out that she also liked meeting him in some way. Su Bei smiled and said, You know what? I admire you. You are focused, calm, and have a certain degree of freedom to do what you want. You dont have to fight for anything, and you can enjoy your leisure time. Its really great. She hoped that Da Bao could also live such a peaceful and great life with him in the future. All of a sudden, Su Bei felt a spasm in her stomach. Oh, no! My stomach aches. A bad feeling surged up in her heart. Since she was diagnosed with advanced gastric cancer in the United States, she had given up the treatment. She only took medicine when she felt severe pain asionally. The doctor advised her to undergo chemotherapy. However, she didnt want to waste her precious time. She needed to find support for Da Bao. What was more, she also didnt want to lose her pretty chestnut curly hair. She hated to endure her ugly appearance before she left the world. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Since She Liked Him as a Driver, then He Could Be a Driver

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader However, Su Bei didnt bring any medicine with her today. Oh, Mr. Lu, I remember that I still have some work to do. Please let me get off here, she begged, trying to keep her eyes and delicate eyebrows calm. She couldnt show even the slightest trace of pain in front of him. Lu Heting stopped the car steadily. Su Bei waved at him and said, See youter, Mr. Lu! Her voice that rose briskly made Lu Hetings heart skip a beat. Watching her slender back fading away, he started the car again and drove forward. He then took out his phone, dialed a number, and said, I want a drivers schedule and a small house in amonmunity. Since she liked him as a driver, then he could be a driver. 1 Su Bei went to a pharmacy and bought some medicine. She then sat down near the door. When she thought of Da Bao, her lips curved into a gentle smile. She took out her phone and called him. Da Bao answered the phone immediately. He said in a cool voice, Xiao Bei. Da Bao, Xiao Bei misses you so much. Although weve only been separated for a short time, it feels like a lifetime. Do you miss me too? Su Bei said softly with a bright smile on her face. Really? But we exchange messages on WeChat every day, Da Bao replied. The way he spoke was exactly the same as Lu Heting. They were both indifferent but a little warm. Oh, no. Lu Heting was not warm. It was just her imagination. But messages are not enough. They are cold. I want to hear your warm voice all the time, Su Bei snorted. Da Bao still sounded very calm when he said, Actually, I miss you too. Your voice is also very pleasing to the ear. You dont sound sincere and enthusiastic at all. I miss you so much. I miss you so, so much. Is that okay now? Da Baos voice came through the phone again. Su Bei nodded. Well, that will do. By the way, be a good boy when you are with Mommy Moli, okay? Always listen to her. Ille and pick you up soon. Have you met him? Yes, I have. Hes so handsome and elegant, just like you, Da Bao, Su Bei replied in a joyful tone. But there were worries buried deep inside her heart. She had already seen Lu Heting, but she hadnt found out what she wanted to know yet. Lu Heting didnt drop any hints. But its okay. Ill try my best and spend more time with him, sheforted herself. Hes as handsome as me? Da Bao asked. No, no, no. Ive made a mistake. He is not as handsome as you. He is almost as handsome as you. Su Bei covered her mouth. Xiao Bei, maybe he is a good man. I think you have to focus on whether he is married or not and if he has any other women. Da Baos voice was as decisive and crisp as ever. Why do you say so? Su Bei asked with a smile. First, he has been working in the dignified Lu Group for many years. It only proves that he has a steady mindset. Second, he has a son like me. Of course, its because of your excellent genes, Xiao Bei. But we cant deny the fact that his genes are also indispensable in this aspect. Su Bei was amused by how serious Da Baos tone was. He sounded just like his father, Lu Heting. Based on his theories, Lu Heting was totally trustworthy. Third, Ive checked and found that he has never been involved in any fights, gambling, and stealing in themunity over the years. 1 And fourth, my intuition. Su Bei couldnt restrain herself fromughing at Da Baos words. After a long while, she said in a low voice, Da Bao, your judgment is very reasonable. However, if he has already been married, it only means that you will have a difficult time in the future because we have to take care of ourselves on our own. Thats not a problem, Da Bao said in a determined tone. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Can You Be My Wife

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader After hanging up the phone, Su Bei took out the medicine bottle and poured out two pills onto her palm. When she was about to pop the pills into her mouth, she realized that she had forgotten to buy water. But before she could stand up, a bottle of childrens milk was pushed into her hands. It was followed by a cute, childish voice saying, Big sister, you can drink this! Su Bei looked down and saw a little boy about three or four years old standing in front of her. With his round face and bubbly nature, he was so cute that she wanted to pinch his little cheeks. The little boy looked at Su Bei with his big bright eyes. Why dont you drink it? Medicine will taste very bitter, but you wont feel it if you drink this milk. Thank you. Looking at his cute and innocent eyes, Su Bei felt her heart melt. She couldnt refuse his kindness, so she took the milk bottle from him and pinched his little face. In fact, the boy was so adorable that she just wanted to take him home with her! The smile on the boys face widened when he saw Su Bei take the milk bottle. Looking at the little boy reminded Su Bei of her other child. If that baby hadnt been born with a disease, he would have grown up to be as adorable as this boy in front of her. She was sure that if that child was still alive, he would resemble her. Since Da Bao looked like Lu Heting, the other baby must look like her. 1 Big sister, big sister, what are you thinking about? Big sister? Seeing that Su Bei was immersed in her own thoughts, the little boy anxiously waved his little hand in front of her. When he had first seen Su Bei, he had wanted to talk to her earnestly. But now that she had an empty look in her eyes and seemed to be in her own world, he felt upset to the point of wanting to cry. Su Bei came to her senses and asked with a smile, Little cutie, where are your parents? I have to go now. As she spoke, she looked around but didnt see anyone. Gun Gun held Su Beis leg and looked up at her eagerly. Pretty big sister, my name is Gun Gun. Whats your name? he asked enthusiastically. Oh? Your name is Gun Gun? My name is Su Bei, Su Bei said with a chuckle. In thenguage of S Country, Gun Gun meant round and cute, so it was a fitting name for this boy. He had short arms and a small round face. His pure and innocent smile would light up anyones day. Bei Bei, can you give me a hug? the little boy asked as he held his arms open. He could see that Su Bei was hesitating, so he clutched her legs and tried to climb up her body like a little monkey. Su Bei couldnt resist the little boy, so she picked him up. Now that he could have a closer look at Su Beis face, the little boy beamed and said happily, Bei Bei, you are so beautiful! Daddy said that I could marry a lovely girl in the future. You are the most lovely girl I have ever seen! So can you be my wife? Su Bei was amused by his words. Do you know what a wife is? Yes, it means the girl I like! Well, you cant get married until you are eighteen years old. Looking at his round face, Su Bei guessed that his father must love his mother very much; that was why he had such ideas at such a young age. Then can you wait until I am eighteen years old? Ive already blown out the candles four times! If I blow out the candles fourteen more times, can we get married? Well, lets talk about it when that timees, said Su Bei, affectionately rubbing his round face. Okay, its a deal! Gun Gun gave Su Bei a peck on the cheek. Its a deal. After that, Gun Gun let go of her, and ran towards a middle-aged woman in her fifties. Assuming t Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Will Anger Solve the Problem

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Gun Gun had already walked far away when Su Bei realized that she was still holding the bottle of milk in her hand. Thinking of the enthusiastic words he had said just now, Su Bei smiled. This child is totally different from Da Bao, she thought to herself. If her other child was still alive... She shook her head, not wanting to think about it anymore. Mr. Gun Gun, where did you go just now? You cant talk to strangers just like that. Your father will scold me if he finds out. The middle-aged woman in her fifties was actually Gun Guns nanny, who hade to pick him up from school. I wasnt talking to a stranger! Her name is Bei Bei. Shes a lovely girl. When I be an adult, I will marry her! Gun Gun said happily. All of a sudden, something urred to him, and he shouted, Wait! Stop the car! I want to go back! The driver stopped the car in a hurry. Gun Gun immediately opened the car door, jumped out, and ran back to the ce where he had met Su Bei. But by the time he got there, she had disappeared. He couldnt find her anywhere. Mr. Gun Gun, whats wrong? the nanny asked, gasping for breath after trying to catch up with him. Tears welled up in Gun Guns eyes. He had forgotten to ask Bei Bei for her phone number! She had promised him that she would wait until he turned eighteen. But he didnt know how to contact her. Would she still wait for him? 1 When Gun Gun returned to the Lu Hu International Vi, he was in low spirits. Hi, Daddy. After greeting the man on the sofa in a dull voice, Gun Gun went upstairs, feeling distressed. The elegant man on the sofa was Lu Heting. He put down the financial newspaper in his hand with a sh of confusion in his eyes. Whats wrong? It seems that Mr. Gun Gun has fallen in love, the nanny said in a low voice. Lu Heting strode upstairs and saw Gun Gun sulking on the bed. Gun Gun, Lu Heting called as he reached out and picked him up. Gun Gun was so worked up that his chest was heaving in and out. Blinking his eyes, he said, I met a lovely girl today, but I forgot to ask her for her phone number! So you are angry with yourself? Yes. Gun Gun was mad at himself for being so distracted by Su Beis lovely face that he had forgotten to ask her for her number. Lu Heting patted him on the back and asked, Will anger solve the problem? No, Gun Gun answered slowly, pouting, but he couldnt stop being angry. Calm down then. When you make a mistake, you should learn your lesson so that you wont repeat it next time. Besides, if you are destined to meet this girl, you will meet her again, Lu Heting said in a low voice. Will I really see her again? Gun Gun stood up. Im not sure. But miracles do exist in this world. Gun Gun threw his arms around his fathers neck and asked, Daddy, will you let me marry that girl? If you like her and she likes you, of course I will, Lu Heting said, nodding. 5 Gun Gun felt much better after hearing this. At least his father was on his side no matter what. After the first test was over, Su Bei took rest for two days. She bought many groceries and went to Lin Molis house to cook several big meals for her and Da Bao. During this time, she had no need to travel in a car, so she didnt use the taxi app nor did she contact Lu Heting. Lu Heting kept looking at his phone and swiping the screen. He would asionally stop, only to unlock his phone again a few secondster. His assistant found his behavior very strange. There was something wrong with Mr. Lus mental state these days. Although he was still doing well at work, he was not as self-disciplined as he usually was. 2 Chapter 37

Chapter 37: A Subtle Look

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Here is your coffee, Mr. Lu. The assistant put down the coffee on the table and inadvertently caught a glimpse of the app that Lu Heting clicked on his phone. It was a taxi-hailing app. Lu Heting did not only download one app but almost all taxi-hailing apps avable in the market. 1 Was Mr. Lu nning to purchase thesepanies? As soon as he went out, he saw Lu Weijianing over swaggeringly. Mr. Weijian, may I ask you a question? Does ourpany n to venture into taxi-hailing business? he asked carefully. He was afraid that he might have misunderstood Lu Hetings intention just now. The assistant didnt know what was really on Lu Hetings mind, and he didnt dare to ask. No. Why do you ask? The assistant said, Mr. Lu seems to be in a bad mental state, and he seems to have been focusing on taxi-hailing apps. Im just a little worried, so Ive decided to ask you about it. What? My brother is checking on taxi-hailing apps? Lu Weijian was also confused. Both the Lu family and theirpany had enough cars and drivers. Besides, Lu Heting liked driving by himself. Why would he use such apps? But he just shrugged his shoulders and said, Maybe he really wants to purchase thosepanies. Just prepare the information in case he needs it. Satisfied with his answer, the assistant nodded and thanked him. The second round of the test in Orisas show finally came. It would be at seven oclock in the evening. The night before the test, Su Bei stayed in Lin Molis house to prepare a sumptuous dinner for Da Bao and Lin Moli. When she got up early that morning, Da Bao, who was a self-disciplined boy, was already washing his face and brushing his teeth. She kissed him on the forehead and said, Im going to thepany for training. Okay, take care of yourself, Da Bao said and added, Also, you can definitely do it! For sure! Su Bei blew him a kiss. Watching her running away, Da Bao put down his toothbrush, took out his iPad, and tapped on it. A question appeared on the screen, Do you want to continue to invade the financial system of Lu Group? 4 He clicked on the word Continue. He would like to know what kind of person Lu Heting was. Only two people from Qian Yu Entertainment Company got into the second round of the test. One was Su Bei, and the other was Su Huixian. Thepany had high expectations of them and even arranged a professional instructor to train them. 1 Su Bei and Su Huixian had been working hard to prepare for the test. The instructor couldnt help but praise them with a smile, Huixian and Su Bei, you are both doing a good job. I hope you can maintain your performance during the second-round test. Qiu Minxuan smiled and asked, Instructor, what do you think of Huixians performance? Do you think she can pass the second-round test and be a formal member of the show? Qiu Minxuan knew Su Huixians preferences very well. Su Huixian liked listening to other peoples praises, so she meant to tter Su Huixian. The instructor smiled and replied, I have great hopes for her. She just needs to keep working on it. However, his eyes fell on Su Bei for a few more seconds. From his professional perspective, Su Bei was more suitable for the show. She had better physical conditions and more inimitable symbols. Generally, inimitable symbols deviated from peoples aesthetic standards easily. But Su Bei was outstandingly beautiful. That was why he really appreciated her excellent conditions. As for walking on the runway, Su Bei was clearly the superior person as well. In order not to offend Su Huixian, the instructor responded politely. But the subtle look in his eyes made Su Huixian realize Su Beis overwhelming advantage. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Should I Also Let Her Take My Job?

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader When Su Huixian returned to the lounge, the expression on her face darkened. Qiu Minxuan, who followed her, said, Huixian, I think that instructor doesnt have a professional perspective at all. If he is really good at judging a persons ability, he wont be staying here as a mere instructor for such a long time. What do you think? I actually dont take his words seriously, Su Huixian replied while looking at herself in the mirror. She also had a beautiful face, gentler and more approachable than Su Bei. However, this kind of beauty was a huge disadvantage for models. She wanted to retouch her makeup, so she took out her pressed powder. But when she touched the surface of the pressed powder, she exerted so much strength on her fingers as if she was going to crush it. Didnt Su Bei leave five years ago? She had been away from the Su family and the Du family for several years. The two families didnt wee her anymore. Why did she have toe back? Qian Yu Entertainment Company already had Su Huixian. Why did Su Bei still want a piece of the pie? Why did Su Bei alwayse to take everything that belonged to her? 5 Minxuan, who do you think is more hopeful, Su Bei or me? Su Huixian asked Qiu Minxuan while looking at her image in the mirror. Qiu Minxuan pinched her shoulders and said, Of course, its you, Huixian. What are you thinking? Why does Su Bei take everything that belongs to you? Huixian, you must have confidence in yourself. I will definitely stand out and be one of the five selected models. But I dont want Su Bei to be even on the list. Su Huixian leaned against the back of the chair and added, She stole my father and my boyfriend before. Should I also let her take my job? 2 Qiu Minxuan understood what Su Huixian meant. Last time, Su Huixian framed Su Bei using a condom, but she failed. Su Bei was able to get out of the trouble. But this time, Qiu Minxuan would never allow Su Bei to get through again. Su Bei was finally free at five oclock in the afternoon. The training was hard and exhausting, but she also had lots of fun. As she walked on the stage, sweat trickled down her forehead. But she felt rxed both physically and mentally. With a bath towel and her clothes in her hands, she went to the shower room to take a shower and wash away all her sweat. A small face appeared in the mirror. It was pure and beautiful without any makeup. Su Bei wiped the remaining water stains on her face and stared at her delicate and fresh eyebrows that were never trimmed and her long curly eyshes. She smiled at her reflection. She rarely wore makeup, but she was still beautiful enough. However, during the second-round test, she didnt have any choice but to put on some makeup. Qiu Minxuan suddenly appeared behind her and said with a smile, Su Bei, thepany has arranged a car for you. You can go there in a while. I hope your test goes well. Thank you. With a faint smile, Su Bei walked out together with Su Huixian. Miss Su, your car is here. Please get in. The driver courteously opened the car door for Su Huixian to get in. Su Huixian got into a million-dor car, followed by Qiu Minxuan. Su Huixian smiled at Su Bei and said, Su Bei, Im leaving first. Then an ordinary car stopped in front of Su Bei. Su Huixians car had everything she needed: a sofa, a bed, a wardrobe, and a cosmetics cab. She could enjoy all thefort and convenience. On the other hand, Su Beis car had nothing but seats. Su Bei knew the rules of the entertainment industry. It was a winner-take-all kind of industry. Even if she and Su Huixian had the same agent, they had different recognition. So they were givenpletely different treatments. She was just a neer while Su Huixian was already quite famous. And Su Huixian seemed to be the top-ranking star in Qian Yu Entertainment Company at the moment. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Hadnt She Agreed to Get to Know Each Other?

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader As soon as Su Bei got in the car, it followed the nanny van unhurriedly. She looked out the window at the strange yet familiarndscape. She had lived in this city for eighteen years, so a lot of ces were still familiar to her. However, as the world kept changing, there were also many new details different from what she remembered. As she was deep in thought, the car continued to move. When Su Bei came to her senses, she suddenly saw a forest surrounded by winding mountain roads through the window. Surprised, she asked, Sir, which road did you take? Minxuan just said that there was a traffic jam ahead and asked us to change the route, Miss Su. The driver said confidently, Dont worry. Im very familiar with these roads in the mountain. Youll get there in time. As she heard this, Su Bei was a little relieved. She knew she could also reach the destination in this way. After checking her watch, she was d to find there should be enough time. However, before Su Bei could rest assured, the car suddenly stopped with a click. The driver hurriedly said, Ill get out to have a look. Su Bei also got off the car and found herself standing on the hillside road, surrounded by an empty area. The sky was already getting dark as the sun was setting in the distance. How is it going? Su Bei asked. It broke down. Theres something wrong with the circuit. I cant start the car. With a guilty look on his face, the driver apologized, Im sorry, Miss Su. I didnt expect that would happen. Su Bei knew that wasnt an ident. Whether the man was innocent or not, she didnt care at the moment. After Su Bei passed the first test, she gained benefits that werent only for herself but for thepany as well. She didnt expect that Qiu Minxuan would dare to mess with thepanys affairs! Miss Su, I called a towingpany. But since heres so remote, and its also the rush hour... the driver said apologetically. Su Bei then pulled her phone out and opened the app to call a taxi. After entering the destination, she realized she was in a far more remote ce than she had imagined. If someone really came to pick her up, she wouldnt get to her test in time. Besides, it was the rush hour. In the application, the map was almost entirely red, which indicated that all roads were currently congested. In fact, if a driver took the order, he might not be able to get to her soon. Su Bei looked around and found that there was not even a shared bicycle in this damned ce. When she didnt know what else to do, a mans stern face suddenly popped into her mind. As a full-time driver, he should be quite familiar with the roads and traffic conditions in Jingdu City. Maybe he would know a way to get her out of there in time. Without any hesitation, Su Bei grabbed her phone again and dialed Lu Hetings number. She prayed that he wouldnt be too busy at the moment and didnt have to pick up his boss. If she missed this opportunity, it might take a long time for another one toe. Other people could afford to wait, but she couldnt. Every second was way too precious to her. Meanwhile, Lu Heting was unconsciously running his finger across his phones screen. Three days had passed, but he never received another order from the taxi apps. Also, Su Bei hadnt contacted him yet. Hadnt she agreed to get to know each other? Lu Hetings eyes darkened. As he was about to put his phone away, a series of numbers shed on the screen. Although there was no caller ID, Lu Heting knew those numbers by heart! 2 Chapter 40

Chapter 40: The Knight in a Shining Armor

Just as Su Bei began to worry about whether Lu Heting would pick up the phone or not, his voice came as soon as the call was connected. She didnt even have the time to react. Su Bei, the man on the other end of the line said in a calm and sexy voice, which was inexplicably reassuring through the electric current. Mr. Lu, can you pick me up? Im in a hurry, but Im trapped in a very remote ce. There is a heavy traffic jam, and it will be toote for me if I have to wait for a taxi! Su Bei pleaded. He was herst hope. Send me your location. Dont worry. Ille as soon as possible. Wait for me. Without hesitation, Lu Heting stood up and strode out of the office. Su Bei was slightly relieved. Lu Hetings words sounded magical, with a soothing effect on her. The driver was still busy trying to fix his car. Su Bei didnt me him, nor did she continue to talk to him. In such a remote ce, shed better protect herself. But as time ticked, Su Bei became more and more nervous. Would Lu Heting get there in time? She checked her watch. Even if he couldnte, she wouldnt me him. At this hour, with such a traffic jam, it would be difficult for anyone to get to her. Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian really knew what they were doing! As she waited for Lu Heting to arrive, Su Bei leaned against the car door and looked at Jingdu Citys view. It was sunset, but the whole city was already lit up with neon lights. She sighed softly. In the end, it didnt take too long for Lu Heting to get to her. Knowing that she was in a hurry, he didnt drive his car but took the motorcycle that had been lying in the garage for a long time. Then he rushed to her location as fast as he could. However, as Su Bei was deep in thought, she didnt notice himing. The woman was in a tight and short dress, which revealed the perfect outline of her shoulders and corbones. In high heels, her two long, pale, slender legs became even more prominent. Feeling the breeze against her face, she was so beautiful that she looked more like a picture than a real person. Su Bei,e! Hearing Lu Hetings voice, Su Bei turned around immediately. The man came on a super cool motorcycle, like a knight in his shining armor, stretching out his long arm to her. Su Bei ran towards him happily. She really didnt expect him to show up so soon. With his help, she jumped on his bike, took the helmet from his hand, and put it on. Hold me tight. Lu Heting put her slender arms around his waist and stepped on the gas. The motorcycle then flew out like an arrow. Su Bei yelled in surprise. After all, she was on a speedy motorcycle on a winding mountain road. But at the same time that her heart jumped out of her chest, she also wanted tough with excitement. He really knew how to amaze her! A faint smile appeared on Lu Hetings face. He was d to help her. After he had picked up his princess, he rode his motorcycle through the mountain road expertly and soon arrived at the traffic jam in the city. Although there were many cars in the way, Lu Hetings bike seemed to run on an empty road. On the top floor of Hao Jue Hotel. At this moment, neen models from S Country entered the venue. After passing the first test, the women were all considered top models in S Country. In todays interview, the body figure was no longer the focus of the jury. Every model who got in this round had an impable figure, even though they all came in different shapes. Now, each of them should show their unique charm, which was the main thing that Orisa wanted to show the public. Chapter 41 - Narrowly Pass the Test

Chapter 41: Narrowly Pass the Test

While Qiu Minxuan was fixing Su Huixians makeup, she said, It seems that Su Bei is really out of luck today. I heard that the car she is using has broken down on the winding mountain road. Now she is trapped there. Su Huixian shook her head regretfully. Su Bei has always been unlucky. But I didnt expect that even today, fate wont favor her. Well, even if her car didnt break down, she would still fail. ording to the rules of the second-round test, all candidates must wear a ck outfit. And you are only allowed to change in the backstage dressing room. The dressing room was already closed, so she couldnt make it anymore, Qiu Minxuan said with a smile. Its time for my entrance. Just wait for my good news outside. Su Huixian tidied up her clothes, and went to the interview room. This round was different from the initial test. This time, all the neen models entered the room together for the interview. The judges were more stringent and fairer thanst time. They would also give their scores on the spot, so everyone could see each others scores. After the interview, Su Huixian just ranked fifth out of the neen models. Five models in S Country would be selected in thispetition. If no ident happened, Su Huixian would narrowly pass the test. Her lips curved into a triumphant smile. She was confident that she would seed. Even if Su Bei made it to thepetition, she definitely wouldnt beat her. But Su Bei couldnt show up. Congrattions, Huixian! Qiu Minxuan eximed with a bright smile on her face. Youve finally gotten what you want. In the following days, I need you to arrange my schedule well. Of course! After participating in Orisas big show, there will be countless activities for you. You will definitely have a full schedule. You will also be S Countrys newest supermodel. Qiu Minxuans eyes gleamed with excitement. After all, her every sess also meant a huge sry increase for her. Several blonde and blue-eyed judges looked at thest name on the list. They then shouted, Number Twenty, Su Bei. Its your turn. However, no one stepped forward or even answered. The other models exchanged nces and looked around, wondering where Su Bei could be. It seemed that they didnt even notice her when they were still preparing for the test just now. No way. How could anyone just waste such a good opportunity? To make it to the second-round test was every models dream. After all, models who seized this opportunity couldpletely improve their social status and change their destiny. Su Bei, are you here? ording to the rules of thispetition, you still have one minute toe here. If you dont make it on time, we will have to disqualify you, one of the judges reminded ording to the procedure. Still, there was no answer. The judges started to pack their things. They had already worked hard interviewing the neen candidates. They couldnt stay and wait for a model who couldnt even follow the rules. Such kind of model didnt deserve new opportunities. It seemed that Su Bei couldnt really make it. The five models would be chosen based on their scores. And they would soon be on the stage of the Orisa International Show. The rest of the models now felt rxed. Since the results hade out, they didnt need to be nervous anymore. Su Bei, who was not able toe today, should also bear her own consequences. As time went by, a trace of regret gradually surfaced on Su Huixians face. Deep in her heart, she was counting the time that was left. Ten, nine, eight, seven... When she counted to thest three seconds, the door of the interview room suddenly opened. Then a motorcycle with a streamlined body appeared in front of everyone. Riding on it was a slender young woman wearing a ck racing suit. She looked so valiant. Chapter 42 - The First Place

Chapter 42: The First ce

Her long legs ended in a pair of ck boots, which made them look even more attractive. Although she was sitting on a huge motorcycle, both of her feet were firmly nted on the ground, illustrating just how tall she was. She seemed to possess some kind of magic. As soon as she entered, no one in the room could take their eyes off of her. Seeing this, Su Huixian inhaled sharply. It was Su Bei! She had actually shown up! But how on earth had she pulled it off? The dressing room was locked. Where had she gotten such a unique ck outfit at thest minute? After parking the motorcycle, Su Bei took off her helmet from her head. A smile appeared on her plump red lips. Supermodels seldom smiled, because a smile would lessen their aura and make them lookmon. However, Su Beis smile didnt make her lose anything, but instead made her more attractive. She walked down the runway confidently and stood in front of the judges. After such a long day, the judges were already sick and tired of staring at models. However, they had never expected to see such an excellent candidate. Su Bei was eye-catching enough to far exceed all their expectations. The other models also had their eyes widened in surprise. Of course, no matter what score Su Bei got, it had nothing to do with them. But Su Huixian was different. Without Su Bei in the race, she was ranked fifth. She had barely been able to qualify. If Su Bei scored higher than her, however, she would be kicked out. Su Bei, why? Why are you set on ruining my life? Youre the legitimate daughter of the head of the Su family. You can easily get everyones love and the favor of Du Luo. Why didnt you just die somewhere? Why did youe back to steal everything from me? Su Huixian clenched her fists. Hello, everyone. Im Su Bei, Number Twenty. Su Bei could speak fluent English and her words were clear and articte, showing how confident she was. Su Bei, yourete. What do you have to say for yourself? One of the judges began with a difficult question. I arrived three whole seconds before my scheduled time, so I dont think Imte. Otherwise, you would have all gotten up and left by now, right? Su Bei said with a smile. The atmosphere in the room suddenly lightened. The judges all smiled with satisfaction. Her pronunciation was perfect, which naturally left a good impression on them. The rest of the interview went smoothly. Su Bei was able tomunicate fluently with the judges in English, which received praises from all judges. The wider the smiles on the judges faces, the gloomier Su Huixians face looked. The judges had a long conversation with Su Bei, longer than the conversations with the rest of the candidates put together. Finally, they scored her. As expected, Su Bei got the highest score. That was to say, she directly qualified to be a participant in the Orisa International Show! Of course, the rankings changed as well. Now that Su Bei was in the first ce, the previous candidate who was in the first ce got the second ce, and so on. The change in rankings didnt really affect most of them. Those who hadnt qualified were still unable to get onto the stage of the Orisa International Show. As for the candidates who had previously ranked first to fourth, they still qualified. It was only Su Huixian, whose rank had jumped from fifth to sixth, that had lost her qualification! After thanking the judges, Su Bei pushed her motorcycle and walked out valiantly. Chapter 43 - I Trust You

Chapter 43: I Trust You

When Su Huixian walked out of the room, she tried her best to maintain a light smile on her face. However, there were cracks in her strong facade, which seemed like it would crumble and fall at any moment. She staggered and was about to lose her bnce. She could bear losing to anyone but Su Bei. She was not convinced by this result. Qiu Minxuan stepped forward and held Su Huixians arm. She had never expected that Su Bei would appear at the most critical moment and snatch Su Huixians qualification from under her feet. Minxuan, when shall we discuss my schedule? Su Bei asked lightly, walking up to Qiu Minxuan. Qiu Minxuan had no choice but to smile. How about tomorrow? You cane to thepany tomorrow. And congrattions, Su Bei. The corners of Su Beis lips lifted into a small sneer. Thanks. I just hope todays little ident wont repeat itself tomorrow, she said seriously. Minxuan, I dont think anyone would want to hurt the interests of thepany, right? she added. Qiu Minxuan mustered up an awkward smile. Su Bei walked out of the building and found Lu Heting waiting for her outside. In the darkness of the night, he stood in an inconspicuous corner, hidden by the shadows. It seemed that he didnt want to be noticed. However, he had a tall andmanding figure, so it was very hard for him to avoid being noticed. His appearance won the attention of all the passers-by, who couldnt help but steal nces at him. Su Bei quickened her pace and returned the motorcycle to him. She cheekilyined, Mr. Lu, your motorcycle is too heavy! Im exhausted after lugging it around. Since it helped you, you shouldnt insult it. He held out his right hand and added, Congrattions. Su Bei was not the kind of woman who hid her emotions. He could tell from the brilliant smile on her face that she was qualified to be on the stage of the show. Sure enough, she reached out and shook his hand. You mean I should do something to thank you, right? Well, if its not too much trouble. Lu Heting gestured at the pillion seat, inviting her to get on. I havent ridden it for a long time. Would you like to go for a ride with me? In response, Su Bei swung her leg over the motorcycle, straddling it without any problem. After putting on his helmet and adjusting it, Lu Heting drove away. Su Bei sat behind him with her arms casually wrapped around his strong waist. This time, Lu Heting didnt ride fast, but maintained a constant speed. Feeling the warmth of her body on his back, he smiled unknowingly. You havent taken a taxi for days, Lu Heting said in a t voice. What? How do you know that? Because I didnt receive your call. She snorted in amusement. Mr. Lu, it seems that you still have a lot to learn about your part-time job. Just because I book a taxi doesnt mean that I will get assigned to your car every time. The probability of that happening is actually very small. Havent you gone out at all recently? Of course I have. Sometimes I took a vehicle worth millions, and sometimes I took a vehicle worth more than 100 million, Su Bei replied in a rxed voice. For a moment, a hint of concern flickered in Lu Hetings eyes. But he quickly realized that she was talking about taking the bus and the train. In no time, they were riding along the winding mountain roads again. Su Bei was in considerably better spirits this time. Earlier, she had been in such a hurry to attend the interview that she hadnt had the time or the mood to enjoy the journey. But now, she was able topletely immerse herself in the journey. After a while, she asked, Can I ride the motorcycle? Sure. Lu Heting slowed to a stop, and then got off the motorcycle. Its been a while since I rode a motorcycle thest time. Arent you afraid that I will fling us both off the mountain? I trust you. Lu Heting lowered his head and looked at her through the visor of the helmet. This simple sentence touched Su Beis heart, making her nose twitch with emotion. Chapter 44 - Because You Are Su Bei Chapter 44: Because You Are Su Bei They hadnt known each other for long, but he seemed to trust her without any reservations. On the other hand, people who had known her for years and years didnt trust her at all. Besides, Ill protect you. Lu Heting helped her get onto the motorcycle and wrapped his arms around her waist. Su Beis lips widened into a big smile. Okay then, hang on tight! I love going fast! Lu Heting tightened his grip on her. The motorcycle flew forward like an arrow released from the bowstring. Su Bei let out a happy cry that drifted away with the wind. The headlight cut through the darkness in front of her and illuminated the road. The motorcycle seemed to chase the light in front of it, always almost catching up to it, but not quite. When they reached the top of the mountain, Su Bei finally slowed to a stop and took off her helmet. In the dark night, her eyes were sparkling. Im so happy! she shouted into the emptyndscape, cupping her hands around her mouth to amplify her voice. Looking at how excited she was, Lu Hetings eyes shined with affection. Do you know what was my rank today? she turned to him and asked. I guess you got the first ce. How did you know that? A woman like you will always be in the first ce. The emotions swimming in Lu Hetings deep eyes were hidden in the shadows of the dark night. Thank you! Because of me, Su Huixian lost her qualification, Su Bei said,ughing. Oh yeah, Su Huixian is my half-sister. Shes the one whos always trying to frame me and get me into trouble. When I entered the room and saw that she was in the fifth ce, I was even more motivated to impress the judges! Hearing Su Bei talk so casually about the way she had been wronged in the past, Lu Heting felt as if his heart was pricked by needles. Misunderstanding his silence, Su Bei continued to smile and asked, Do you think Im a bad person? Nah, she deserved it. You are good. You just did your job. Even in the darkness, Lu Hetings low and steady voice had the power to make anyone feel inexplicably rxed. Su Bei lowered her head slightly, and the night wind blew across her long hair, lifting it up to cover her small face. In a trembling voice, she said, Lu Heting, no matter what kind of conflict happened between me and Su Huixian before, other people always assumed that I was in the wrong. Youre the only one who trusts me. Of course I trust you, he said, staring down at her disheveled hair. Because you are Su Bei. The night breeze was cold enough to send a light shiver through her body, but at this moment, Su Bei felt a rush of warmth start in her chest and move up all the way to her cheeks. Lu Heting stroked her messy hair away from her face and lowered his head. There was only a slight gap between his lips and her forehead when, all of a sudden, a bean-sized raindrop fell in the space between them. Soon, it started raining all around them. Its raining! Lets go back now! Su Bei shouted. Since he had missed his chance to give her a peck on the forehead, Lu Heting was in a gloomy mood. Seeing that the rain was getting heavier, he took out the raincoat stashed in the trunk of the motorcycle and put it on Su Bei. Then, the two of them hurriedly got onto the motorcycle and left. By the time they arrived at the building where Su Bei lived, Lu Heting waspletely drenched from head to toe. Why dont youe upstairs and dry off? she asked shyly, getting off the motorcycle. If it werent for her, Lu Heting wouldnt be in such a state. But as soon as she finished speaking, she was hit by a bolt of regret. It didnt seem right for a man and a woman to stay in the same room in the middle of the night. Before she could say anything else, however, Lu Heting agreed. Okay. Why did she feel like he had been waiting for her to say this? But since she was the one who had extended the invitation, it would be rude of her to take it back. So, instead of mulling on it any longer, she helped him find an empty spot to park the motorcycle. Then, she led him upstairs to her house. She opened the door, and Lu Heting followed her in. Chapter 45 - A Girl’s Photo Chapter 45: A Girls Photo Lu Hetings heart raced against his chest. This was the first time he was walking into Su Beis house. There was a surge of emotion within him, as if he was a kid who had just gotten the toy that he had been eyeing for a long time. Theyout of Su Beis house was very simple. As soon as he stepped through the doorway, the water dripping from his body gathered into a pool on the floor. It was not until then that Su Bei realized just how drenched Lu Heting had gotten. She hurriedly took her slippers to him and said, Sorry, I dont have any extra slippers. You can wear mine. Okay. Lu Heting took the slippers, gently stroking the fuzzy fur on them. The bathroom is over there. Ill get you a bath towel and a dry set of clothes, Su Bei said as she pointed towards the bathroom. She took out a new bath towel from her cupboard. When it came to the clothes, however, she hesitated. The only set of clothes she had that might fit Lu Heting was a set of old pajamas that she had worn when she was pregnant. As for her new clothes, they would all be too small and tight to fit his strong body. She knocked on the bathroom door and said, Mr. Lu, please give me your wet clothes. Ill help you wash them. After taking his wet clothes from him through a crack in the bathroom door, Su Bei habitually took out the item that was in his pocket before throwing the clothes into the washing machine and setting it on dryer mode. The item she had taken out was his wallet. It was a little wet, so she helped him dry it with a blow dryer. The wallet identally fell to the floor with both ps open. She picked it up in a hurry and closed it, but not before catching a glimpse of a photo inside. Although she hadnt seen the photo clearly, she was sure that it was a photo of a girl. Although she knew that it was bad to peep at other peoples things, she could not help but feel curious about his personal life. Most importantly, she wanted to know whether he had a woman he loved or not. Back in the United States, I have many friends who are willing to help me take care of Da Bao. Whenever I need to, I can entrust him to them. However, Lu Heting is his biological father. It will definitely be better for a kid to live with his father than an outsider. But if Lu Heting already has a woman he loves, then I shouldnt interfere in his life anymore. Da Bao also cant destroy his family and let himself be the extra guy, Su Bei thought to herself. Putting her hands on his wallet, she quickly made up her mind. Ill just have a quick look! I just want to know whether he has someone he likes or not. After all, Im his nominal wife, right? Lu Heting stepped out of the bathroom. It was obvious that the pajamas were thergest set of clothes that Su Bei owned, but they were still a little too tight for him. However, there was a faint but pleasant scent on the pajamas that exactly matched the scent of her body, so he was more than satisfied with them. Standing in the living room, he stared at Su Beis elegant and beautiful back. His eyes twinkled with affection in the darkness. She was helping him wash and dry his clothes, just like any wife would do for her husband. He really had the urge to give her a hug from behind. However, he didnt want to scare her off, so he dug his nails into his palms and restrained himself. After making the decision, Su Bei was about to open the wallet when she heard a deep male voice from behind. Miss Su. With a guilty conscience, Su Bei hurriedly turned around and handed the wallet to him. Mr. Lu, here is your wallet. It was a little wet, so I dried it with a blow dryer just now. Thank you, Lu Heting said as he took it. It was not until then that Su Bei noticed how he looked in her pink pajamas. Although she had worn them when she was pregnant, they were still too small and short for Lu Heting. Chapter 46 - We Have All the Time

Chapter 46: We Have All the Time

Lu Heting looked funny in this way. Yet he seemed calm and sincere. Su Bei, in turn, pursed her lips to conceal a smile but couldnt help feeling a little disappointed as she didnt get to see the picture in his wallet. Nevertheless, she wasnt in a hurry. There was still time. She thought it was safer to find out the truth on her own than to listen to what he had to say anyway. Good night, Mr. Lu. Standing up, Su Bei walked towards the master bedroom. After a long time, Lu Heting said in a low voice, Good night. The master bedroom door was closed. Although the girls slim figure and bright smile were nowhere near his sight anymore, he could still conjure up her image before his eyes. Compared to the eighteen-year-old unripe girl, she had grown more charming with age, like a green fruit that had be sweeter and unforgettable as it matured. Su Bei, we have all the time in the world, he thought to himself. The next morning, Su Bei got ready to go to thepany. Since she wanted to attend the Orisa International Show, she had a lot of things to prepare. Lu Heting offered to drive her to thepany. My car was parked not far from here. Su Bei didnt refuse him. It wasnt until she got into the parking lot that she remembered that Lu Heting was driving Lu Weijians cara discreet but luxury Bentley. Heting, can you drop me off somewhere near thepany instead? This car is too dazzling. Then Ill drive another car next time, he replied. No, thanks. You should focus on doing your job as Mr. Weijian requires. You cant just change cars for me, can you? Realizing that he couldnt reason with that, Lu Heting kept silent. After all, he didnt want to blow his cover now and risk scaring her off. He wouldnt be able to bear it if she left again for another five years. Once they got to a ce near Qian Yu Entertainment Company, Lu Heting stopped the car and told her, Ill pick you up this afternoon. No, I dont want to bother you. Ill take a taxi. Su Bei, legally, Im your husband, okay? Lowering his head, Lu Heting looked into her eyes gently. With a smile, Su Bei agreed, Okay, but as long as this doesnt get in the way of your work. Ill call you this afternoon. After walking into thepany, Su Bei went straight to Qiu Minxuans office. She knocked on the door and quickly someone came to open it. To her surprise, it wasnt Qiu Minxuan, but Du Luo. For a moment, Su Bei froze, but after a while, her eyes returned to their natural brightness. His gentle face was still as handsome as years ago. In his light-colored casual clothes, he had retained his youthfulness, which Su Bei used to like a lot. However, he was no longer a young boy. Now that he was more mature, he even let a beard grow on his chin. Smiling at her, he said, Come in, Su Bei. She took a deep breath and stepped inside. I have an appointment with Minxuan now. Do you know where she is? Su Bei, Id like to talk to you first, Duo Luo said. Minxuan will be here soon. I dont think we have anything to talk about, Su Bei answered nonchntly. Since he chose to trust Su Huixian, she had taken him out of her heart. In thest five years, Da Baos existence had relieved many of her past wounds, but once trust was broken, she didnt take it lightly. Du Luo put a nk check on the table and pushed it towards her. Su Bei, this is for you. What is this supposed to mean? Su Bei raised her eyes, looking at him coldly. Chapter 47 - Don’t Act Like a Bossy CEO Chapter 47: Dont Act Like a Bossy CEO Du Luo asked in a low voice, During the first test, you gave one of the judges a condom, didnt you? Su Bei, if this was your idea of taking revenge on me, you would only end up hurting yourself. Do you know how disappointed we were after finding out what you did? In reality, the model who had given a condom to one of the judges had already been suspended from thepetition. From beginning to end, Su Bei had never given that wretched gift box to anyone, except Lu Heting, who trusted her. Of course, she wasnt surprised that Du Luo knew about the matter of the condom. Su Huixian must have spun a tale about it to him. Su Bei didnt bother to exin about the condom. Exining herself to a person who didnt trust her at all was like ying the piano for a cow. It was just a grand waste of time. Do you think I only qualified for the second round because of that garbage? Su Bei asked in a cold voice as she sat down. She flipped her long hair onto her left shoulder and lifted the corners of her red lips. Du Luo didnt reply, but it was obvious what was on his mind. In his eyes, Su Bei had always been an arrogant girl. She was smart, but she never worked hard. Su Huixian was theplete opposite of her. Therefore, he didnt doubt that Su Bei would stoop to easier means to get the result that she wanted. Huixian works very hard. Shes very serious about this career. But you...I know youre only doing this for fun. Du Luo took out a pen and handed it to Su Bei. Looking at the nk check, Su Bei realized how much Du Luo was ready to sacrifice for Su Huixian. If she withdrew from thepetition, Su Huixian would definitely get the opportunity to step onto the stage of the Orisa International Show. Do you think that the judges of the Orisa International Show will ept a bribe from an insignificant model? If they are willing to ept my bribe, dont you think that they would also ept Huixians? Su Bei asked with a sneer. Shed never do such a thing, Du Luo interrupted Su Bei harshly. Su Bei, your father is worried about you, and so is Huixian. If you keep acting like this, you wont be able to go far in the entertainment world. Just leave now. Su Bei took the pen from Du Luos hand and twirled it around with a yful smile. However, Du Luo felt a little relieved. He knew that Su Bei would ept his suggestion. It was only logical for Su Bei and Huixian to travel down the paths meant for them, instead of wasting their energy on meaningless rivalry. He stood up and looked at Su Bei gently. As long as she signed the check, peace would be restored. Su Bei raised her head to nce at him. Stunned by her delicate face, he quickly turned his eyes away. Every single time, he couldnt help but be dazzled by Su Beis beauty. However, he had already chosen his soul mate, so he would not be tempted by a trivial thing like appearance. Su Bei lowered her head again and wrote many zeroes on the nk check. When she was done, she put down the pen and handed the check to him. Du Luos face changed abruptly. His whole family put together wouldnt be able to afford even a tenth of the amount she had quoted. How could she be so arrogant? Su Bei, you havent changed at all! he said through gritted teeth. If you cant afford it, dont give me a nk check like a bossy CEO. Do you think you are shooting a movie? Su Bei stood up. Mr. Luo, since you think its so easy to bribe the judges, you should go and give this check to them to see if theyll agree to rece me with Su Huixian! Chapter 48 - Dirty Tricks

Chapter 48: Dirty Tricks

After saying those words, Su Bei walked out without even looking at Du Luo. She totally ignored his darkened face. For her, the air around her was exceptionally fresh without his presence. Su Bei knew that Qiu Minxuan couldnt be trusted. So after this big show, she must request for a different agent. Otherwise, she would be sidelined by Su Huixian. Su Bei! Su Huixian gently walked towards her. With a smile, she said, Dad knows that youre back, and he wants to see you. Ive asked him to wait for you in the meeting room. Su Huixian knew that Su Bei and Du Luo hadnt reached an agreement because he immediately told her. Su Bei had always been a tough nut to crack. Fortunately, she had a n B. She told Su Xingfu about her problem and asked him toe over to help her. As a father, of course, he was furious when he found out that Su Bei sent out a condom to one of the judges. Su Bei, Dad hasnt seen you for many years, and he misses you. You should go and see him, Su Huixian gently persuaded. Su Bei walked straight towards the meeting room. But it wasnt because of Su Huixians persuasion, but because she knew that Su Xingfu would not give up until he saw her. When she arrived in front of the meeting room, she was about to push the door open when she heard Su Xingfu and Qiu Minxuan talking andughing inside. Mr. Su, dont worry. Huixian is talented and hard-working. She will be a supermodel in S Country in the future. Qiu Minxuan smiled at Su Xingfu. To some extent, her attitude also represented the attitude of Qian Yu Entertainment Company. Su Xingfu understood what she meant, so he said with a smile, Huixian wouldnt have reached this far if not for thepanys training and your support. Miss Qiu, Huixian will need you more in the future. Those words were actually not for Qiu Minxuan but for thepany. He knew that she would ry his message to the management. Of course, Mr. Su. Ourpany has high hopes for Huixian. And shes a very talented model, so she deserves it. Su Xingfu and Qiu Minxuan were obviously just praising each other. Su Bei clenched her fists tightly. She was also Su Xingfus daughter. But in his eyes, only Su Huixian was the best. No matter what she did, he always chose to believe Su Huixian. And what about her? Who was she to him? Su Xingfu stood up upon seeing her. He hadnt seen her for several years, so he showed a trace of affection on his face. Su Bei, youre finally back. Its been years. Ive been missing you every day. You are so cruel to me. You have been away from home for so many years, but you never called me. His temples had some white hair now. And his voice was no longer that sharp when he spoke. Su Bei sat down and asked, Why do you want to see me? Su Xingfu noticed Su Beis indifference, so he returned to his usual harsh expression, imposing a fathers authority. Su Bei, did youe back specifically forpeting with Huixian? Specifically for her? No. I havent been so idle yet. But as soon as you came back, you took her job away. I also heard that you yed some dirty tricks and messed up with the judges. Su Bei, wont you stop until you totally piss me off? Su Xingfu angrily said. He felt that Su Bei had really made him lose his face. At first, Su Bei felt a little guilty. Su Xingfu was getting older, but she did notmunicate with him for five years. Her heart was about to soften a little. But what he had said just now made her heart hardened again. She looked at him and asked, So what? Chapter 49 - Replace Su Bei

Chapter 49: Rece Su Bei

As your father, I ask you to withdraw from thispetition to make up for the damage you caused to Huixians reputation, and for everything she suffered! Su Bei, youve never been a stable person. You always start something and then quitter. I can continue to support your expenses in the future, but you cant harass Huixian or destroy her career! Su Xingfu said in a more serious tone. Su Bei was so angry that she burst into incredulousughter. Since her own father was treating her like this, what else could she say? What if I dont agree? Her voice waszy and distant. While still staring at his daughter, Su Xingfu said, Miss Qiu, please ept that job for Su Bei. Dont worry, Mr. Su. Ive already agreed on her behalf. Su Bei immediately shot her agent a wary look. What job are you talking about? Qiu Minxuan smiled politely. Su Bei, as per Mr. Sus wish, you are going to attend to a ribbon-cutting ceremony of apany. However, it shes with the Orisa International Show. So... What? Su Bei cried. She jerked around to face her father with aggrieved tears in her eyes. How can you control my life like this? Im not going to that ribbon-cutting ceremony. I put in so much effort to get that chance. I have to go to the Orisa Show! Im sorry, Su Bei. The Orisa Showmittee has confirmed to me that Huixian is on the final list, Qiu Minxuan said with a shrug. Both Su Xingfu and Du Luo had spoken up for Su Huixian at the same time. As a powerless agent, she had no choice but to do what they wanted. Obviously, Su Huixian hadnt gotten the chance to stand on the Orissa Show stage through her own efforts. Qiu Minxuan had called themittee and told them that Su Bei wouldnt be able to attend the show as she had othermitments. As the model in the sixth ce, Su Huixian was naturally called to rece Su Bei. Su Xingfu looked at his daughter and said, If you dont want to attend that ribbon-cutting ceremony, juste straight home! I wont allow my daughter to make a fool of herself in public. Dad, calm down. Have a sip of tea, Su Huixian said, walking into the room with a cup of tea. Compared to her, Su Bei appeared to be very unfilial. It was only after seeing Su Huixian that Su Xingfu rxed. Taking the cup of tea, he told her, Ive told Su Bei toe home. Su Bei, Dad did all this for your own good. You should try to understand him. He has been missing you all these years. Su Huixian looked gentle and kind. However, Su Bei stared at the two of them coldly. What a perfect father and daughter! Wasnt it enough for them to be a family? What was the point of including her in the family? Ill never go back to the Su family, she said firmly. Su Xingfu raised his hand angrily to p his daughter. Youre so shameless! Su Huixian caught her fathers hand in a hurry and pretended to persuade him. Dad, Su Bei is just a little stubborn. Give her more time. Shelle around. If she were half as obedient as you, I wouldnt have to worry so much, Su Xingfu snapped. I will persuade Su Bei. Su Bei turned around and walked out of the room. Ironically, a celebration party was being held in the hall of thepany to celebrate her qualifying for the Orisa Show. The hall was decorated with blooming flowers, and there was a grand three-tiered cake on the table in the middle. Beautiful music was ying. Everyone here was wishing for her to have a big sess tomorrow night at the fashion show. Even though it was a small party, it was well-arranged. The buffet table was filled with various drinks. Chapter 50 - It’s OK. You Still Have Me

Chapter 50: Its OK. You Still Have Me

Su Bei grabbed a bottle of wine, unscrewed the cap, and took a sip. This whole party was being thrown for her. She would never allow anyone to take it away. However, after taking a few sips of wine, she heard one of the staff members on stage tell another, What are you doing? You made a mistake in the name! Change Su Bei to Su Huixian, quick! Isnt it supposed to be Su Bei? No, Su Huixian has reced her. Hurry up. If she walks in and sees this, shell be upset! Soon enough, the name on the banner was changed to Su Huixian. Su Bei knew that her father and Du Luo were powerful enough to influence the decisions of the senior executives of Qian Yu Entertainment Company. After all, thepany relied on the investment and backing of the Su family and the Du family. She, on the other hand, had no power or backing, so she was a nobody! Closing her eyes in displeasure, she took a few more gulps of wine. Ever since she was diagnosed with stomach cancer, she hadnt drunk at all. But at this moment, she felt that only the burning alcohol could seed in suppressing the loneliness in the bottom of her heart. She recalled the time when Xu Zhiqin had cornered her mother into falling off of a building. She had seen her mother die in front of her very eyes. Therefore, she would never put aside her hatred for Xu Zhiqin or her daughter! However, her father hadnt taken her feelings seriously. He had treated her hatred for those two women as childish ignorance and rebellion. And now, he had even helped Su Huixian take away the career that should have belonged to her. Huixiansing! Everyone gathered around the door to wee her. With tears in her eyes, Su Bei fled the hall, staggering to the door step by step. Perhaps it was because she had drunk after such a long time, but she could barely bnce herself after drinking just a few gulps of wine. Behind her came loud cries of Congrattions and happyughter. But all this joy and festivity had nothing to do with her. Even after exiting thepany building, she continued walking aimlessly down the road. A Bentley slowly followed her beforeing to a stop. Noticing that she was in low spirits, Lu Heting got out of the car and strode over to her. Then, putting his arm around her shoulder, he led her back to the car. When he finally looked down at her face, he found that her eyes were red and a little swollen, like peach blossoms. There was also a faint smell of alcoholing from her. Did you drink? A deep frown appeared on Lu Hetings face. She had just been there for a short while and that was herpany. Where had she drunk so much? The corners of Su Beis mouth lifted. She wanted to sh him a smile, but tears involuntarily welled up in her eyes. They held a celebration party for me to wish me sess in tomorrows show. So I took a sip... Was that why she was so tipsy that she didnt even notice that he had his arm around her? He knew that she wasnt telling him the whole truth. He looked down at her, and a touch of pity shed across his eyebrows. What happened? They reced me with Su Huixian... The tears in Su Beis eyes finally slid across her long eyshes and fell down her cheeks. Half of her face was covered by her long hair, and the smile on her face was faint. Lu Heting instinctively wrapped both his arms around her and held her close. Su Bei hugged him back. After they appeared, I lost my mother, then my father, then Du Luo, and now, I even lost my job... I have nothing in this world. Its ok. You still have me, Lu Heting whispered in a mellow voice. Chapter 51 - Don’t Leave Me

Chapter 51: Dont Leave Me

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader The corners of Su Beis lips raised in a sweet smile. Really? Seeing the uncertainty in her eyes, Lu Heting nodded seriously. She chuckled. Yes, I still have you. And... There was also Da Bao. She didnt want her son to feel unwanted in his family like she did, so she thought it was best to know Lu Hetings living condition before introducing the two of them to each other. With a spark in her eyes, she looked at him and smiled, Its really good to have you. Lu Heting couldnt help thinking about that summer afternoon five years ago when she was lying in his arms like this. She only seemed so vulnerable when she was not sober. Over the past five years, he missed her so bad that he would often catch himself thinking about her face. He felt that she was deeply carved in his heart. Su Bei, tell me, why did you leave all those years ago? Well... To be honest... A trace of sadness shed through her eyes as she spoke, I thought you were too good to be with someone like me. Holding her in his arms, he knew that she was drunk, yet he still felt touched by her words. Will you leave me again? As he asked this, a sense of fear rose in his heart. He wasnt quite sure if he wanted to hear her answer. With her head resting on his shoulder, Su Bei pondered whether she would be leaving again or not. Then it hit her that her departure was inevitable. After all, she was terminally ill. So, she would leave. Lu Heting waited for a long time, but she didnt say anything. Intertwining their fingers tightly, he begged her, Dont leave me, Su Bei. His deep voice fell into her ears and touched her heart. I wont leave. She gave in. She decided to follow his hearts desire since she didnt have the courage to deny him anything. Dont leave me. I wont. Lowering his head, he kissed her lips. As he inhaled the strong scent of alcohol on her breath, he did his best to restrain himself from going further. The girl was barely conscious now. If he did anything to her in that state, he would be just taking advantage of her. Therefore, he calmed himself down. The lowest level of desire could be fulfilled through indulgence. But the highest could be fulfilled only if he restrained himself at the moment. He could wait. By the time Su Bei woke up, she was surprised to find herself in bed until her mind gradually became clear. Sitting up in shock, she remembered that it was Lu Heting who had taken her home and helped her change intofortable pajamas. She looked down and made sure she was indeed in her nightwear. Except for that, nothing bad seemed to have happened. Su Bei patted on her chest. It had been a long time since shest had anything alcoholic. Although she only had a little to drink, she did it because she was really in a bad mood. She never expected that she would get drunk so easily. Turning her head, she saw a little post-it card on the bedside table. The handwriting in it was both elegant and domineering. I bought you some hot porridge. Its in the kitchen. The doctor said that there is nothing wrong with you, so you can have the porridge and drink lots of water after you get up. Su Bei was relieved. As it seemed, Lu Heting was a gentleman and didnt take advantage of her. Staring at his handwriting, she thought it really reflected his noble personality. Promptly, his handsome face popped into her mind. After slowly eating the porridge, she thought about a few things and decided to pick up the phone to call Lu Heting. She wondered if she had told him about Da Bao when she was drunk. Oh, hey. I had to leave, but Ill be back soon. I have something important to tell you. Lu Hetings voice came through the phone, sounding particrly determined. Chapter 52 - Are You Afraid

Chapter 52: Are You Afraid

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader After putting down her phone and changing her clothes, Su Bei went downstairs and waited nervously in the parking lot. Lu Heting had told her that he had something important to tell her. Had she really spilled the beans about Da Bao in her drunken state? She couldnt take the suspense anymore; she just wanted to see him as soon as possible. After a while, she finally saw the familiar luxurious Bentley. Raising the corner of her red lips, she walked over and enthusiastically greeted him. Hi, Mr. Lu. Get in the car. Since she had alreadye downstairs, Lu Heting decided that it would be best to talk to her in the car. Mr. Lu, did I say or do anything improper after getting drunk? Su Bei asked after settling into the passenger seat. Nothing except hugging me tightly, he replied calmly. If he hadnt been in a hurry to ask the doctor to check on her, he would have enjoyed holding her in his arms a little longer, even forever, without getting bored or tired. Su Beis cheeks flushed in embarrassment. She couldnt believe that she had let her guard down like that. This is what youve been waiting for. Lu Heting handed her a file. After what had happened today, he didnt want to waste any more time getting to know each other better. He wanted to let her know his feelings as soon as possible. So, as soon as the doctor had told him that Su Bei was all right, he had rushed back home and brought this file here. Five years ago, he had let her slip through his fingers. He didnt want to make that mistake again. Su Bei took the file warily. When she opened it, she saw two marriage certificates inside. There were also two divorce agreements and the power of attorney that she had sent him. The papers were slightly yellowing at the edges. It turned out that this was what Lu Heting wanted to tell her today. Now that the answer was right in front of her eyes, she clenched her fingers and froze, not daring to make a move. What? Are you afraid of reading them? Lu Hetings face was calm and emotionless. What kind of answer was she expecting? Su Bei was so nervous that she closed her eyes to calm herself down. At the same moment, Lu Heting took a sidelong nce at her and saw her beautiful face. The way she closed her eyes made his breath hitch in his throat. What was she thinking? Suddenly, Su Bei opened her eyes as if she had made up her mind. Without any more hesitation, she took out the divorce agreement and turned to thest page. She scrunched up her eyes, only daring to open one eye a little to read the contents of the page. When she saw clearly that thest page only had her signature on it, and not his, her other eye widened as well. Joy filled her heart. It turned out that he hadnt signed the divorce agreements! In other words, for the past five years, he had been sticking to this nominal marriage. The realization made her feel a pang of guilt. She turned her head and said, Im really sorry, Mr. Lu... The joy in the girls eyes alone made Lu Heting feel like a huge weight had been taken off of him. However, he hid his emotions and asked, Is this the result you wanted, Su Bei? Yes. Im really d. But Mr. Lu, these past five years must have been really unfair for you. I will try my best to make it up to you. Su Bei couldnt stop the happiness that was blossoming in her heart. Lu Heting was Da Baos biological father. Since they were still married, it meant that Da Bao would be taken care of by his biological father from now on! Chapter 53 - I Do Have a Son, but No Woman

Chapter 53: I Do Have a Son, but No Woman

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader After she left this world, Lu Heting could marry again and rebuild a normal family. Da Bao would not be an unwanted child. Since Lu Heting hadnt signed the divorce papers, Da Bao was a legitimate child born during their marriage. Thank you, Mr. Lu. I really dont know what to say, she said sincerely. Since were a married couple, I dont think you should address me so formally, Mrs. Lu. There was a meaningful look in Lu Hetings deep eyes, and a yful smirk appeared on his lips. Then Ill call you Heting Call me hubby, Lu Heting interrupted, and his smirk widened, if you are willing to take back the divorce papers. I am. Su Bei hurriedly put the divorce papers back into the file and closed it. When Lu Heitng heard those two words, he felt as if flowers were blooming in his heart. At this moment, the words I am were the most beautiful words in the world for him. After putting everything away, Su Bei decided that it was time to tell him about Da Baos existence. She took a few moments to gather her courage and then finally opened her mouth to speak. Hubby, theres actually something that Before she could finish her words, a mumble came from the back seat. Daddy! Hug me! Su Beis head jerked around in surprise. Sitting in the backseat was a small boy, blinking his eyes innocently with his arms spread open for a hug. He looked to be about three or four years old. Ever since she had given birth to Da Bao, Su Bei had a fondness for children. At this moment, however, when she saw this boy, her mood dampened. Her heart suddenly sank, and she did not know how to react. So Lu Heting hadnt divorced her, but he did have another woman and a child? Then what was the difference? How could she bear to destroy the happiness of another woman and her child? Moreover, how could she let Da Bao be the extra child? Why are you here? Obviously, Lu Heting hadnt expected his son to be lurking in the car. He had made a conscious decision to refrain from mentioning his sons existence until everything had gone ording to n. Then he would tell her. Sensing the hint of displeasure in his fathers voice, the little boy pursed his lips tightly, as if he would break into tears at any moment. I wanted to be with you, Daddy. Mr. Lu, your son is about to cry. Please calm him down first. Su Bei deliberately avoided his eyes and set the file down on the side. All of a sudden, there was a bitter taste in her mouth. Lets talk about our matter some other time. But she knew that there would be no chance for that in the future. Five years had passed. To her, it seemed like a blink of an eye, but many things had changed. She had no right to expect anything from him. Su Bei, Lu Heting said hurriedly, grabbing her hand. I do have a son, but I dont have a woman. Su Bei looked at him with her beautiful eyes. Mr. Lu, from the beginning, I didnt dare to have too much hope. Its not your fault. You dont need to exin. He tightened his grip on her wrist. Su Bei lowered her eyes to hide her disappointment. Mr. Lu, right now, you should focus on your son. Taking a look at his son who was about to cry, Lu Heting hesitated for a few moments before finally letting go of her. Su Bei opened the door and got out of the Bentley. She took a deep breath of the fresh air outside, but she still felt suffocated. Chapter 54 - You Broke Your Promise

Chapter 54: You Broke Your Promise

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Da Bao, Im sorry. I brought you into this world, but I cant be with you while you grow up, let alone give you aplete family. Regret and sadness were written all over her face. Now, she had no choice but to find another way to make sure that Da Bao grew up in a good home. Just as she was about to leave, something grabbed onto her leg. She looked down and found Lu Hetings son raised his head and blinked his eyes at her. It suddenly urred to her that she had seen this boy before. He was the one who had given her a bottle of milk in the pharmacy that day. At that time, she had liked him very much because he reminded her of the child she had lost. She still remembered that his name was Gun Gun. But what a coincidence that he was Lu Hetings son! As she stared back at him, his gaze melted her heart. Lu Heting hadnt done anything wrong, and this child was also innocent. She said gently, Gun Gun, go back to your daddy. Im leaving. Big sister, its really you! Im Gun Gun! Dont you remember me? I missed you so much! The boy held onto her with a warm smile. Su Bei chuckled in response, but her smile didnt quite reach her eyes. Bei Bei, did you miss me too? Did you drink that milk? I forgot to ask you for your phone numberst time. In order to talk to her, Gun Gun had to crane his neck all the time, which was difficult for him. He spread his arms wide and kept waving for her to pick him up. Su Bei had no choice but to pick him up before saying softly, Gun Gun, I have something else to do. I have to go. But you havent given me your phone number yet. Bei Bei, give it to me. Ill call you! Gun Gun said earnestly. However, Su Bei was not in the mood to entertain him. This whole day, her mood had risen and fallen several times, as if she was riding a roller coaster. She had no energy left to put up a strong front anymore. Sheughed and shook her head, lifting the corners of her red lips. Gun Gun, you should go back to your daddy. No, I wont! I want Bei Bei! Daddy is too fierce. I dont like him. I want Bei Bei! Gun Gun refused to let go of her. Mr. Lu! Su Bei walked over and handed him to Lu Heting, who had been standing aside and watching the two of them. As Lu Heting took over the crying Gun Gun, he said in a low voice, Im sorry, Su Bei. Its okay. With a faint smile on her lips, Su Bei turned around and strode away. On the way back to Lu Hu International Vi, Gun Gun kept rolling around in the back seat. I want Bei Bei! I dont want to go home. Argh, Im so angry! Is she the girl you metst time? Lu Heting asked with a helpless sigh. He hadnt told Su Bei about Gun Gun yet. He hadnt expected his son to show up suddenly. Yeah! But you didnt keep your promise. Last time, you promised me that I could marry Bei Bei, but you changed your mind and separated us today. You broke your promise! Lu Heting dragged him out of the car and all the way to the living room. Lu Weijian jumped up from the sofa and said, Brother, how did Gun Gun piss you off? Whatever it is, dont treat him like this! In fact, it would have been better if he had just stayed quiet, because his words only added fuel to the fire. Lu Hetings face darkened. He directly took Gun Gun upstairs and put him down on the bed. Lu Gecheng, Ill give you half an hour. Can you calm down by then? No, I want Bei Bei. I just want Bei Bei... Then Ill only give you ten minutes! Lu Heting brought over an rm clock and set the timer. Chapter 55 - Why Are You Calling Me

Chapter 55: Why Are You Calling Me

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Just because your wife didnte back, youre stopping me from finding a lovely wife. Its so unfair! Gun Gun wiped his tears and kicked his short legs in frustration. Lu Weijian realized that all this fuss was about his sister-inw. After Lu Heting left the bedroom, he went in and flicked Gun Guns forehead. As your uncle, I want to help you, but you deserve to be punished! Why did you mention his wife? Weijian, get out! Lu Heting snapped from outside the bedroom. Lu Weijian was so scared that he rushed out immediately. Brother, did Gun Gun ruin your meeting with my sister-inw? He just wanted to see her. He looked so pitiful that I gave in, but I didnt expect She had no idea that Gun Gun existed, Lu Heting interrupted, giving him a hard kick. Hearing that, Lu Weijian froze. How could his sister-inw not know about Gun Guns existence? In that case, he had really made a huge mistake! Brother... His knees began trembling in fear. Seeing his brother walk into the study, he hurriedly followed him. Anything else? Lu Weijian had put on a sad face. Brother, its something very important. Otherwise, I wouldnt disturb you like this. Just spit it out. You know that hackers have always been trying to attack ourpanys systems. Its normal. In the past decade, weve been dealing with an average of 30, 000 attacks every day. Thats the reason we hired our cybersecurity specialists. But over the past few days, there has been a particrly fierce hacker attacking us. Our engineers were almost unable to defend against it. Brother, you have to do something! Lu Heting unhurriedly turned on theputer and rolled up his sleeves. There was a calm expression on his face, and a faint smile hanging on his lips. Seeing that, Lu Weijian knew that his brother was going to bring out the big guns, so he threw his fist up excitedly and said, Ha, you cant escape! My brother is about to take out his sword of justice! In the bedroom, Gun Gun kept crying. But after a while, his throat was dry and rough, so he went over to the table, grabbed his water bottle, and took a few sips of water. A box on the table caught his attention. He picked it up and looked at it. There was nothing in it, but on the wrapping paper was a series of numbers. After reading them one by one, he found two simple words written behind the numbers. He recognized the two words as he spelled them out. S-U B-E-I? Su Bei? Bei Bei? Its Bei Beis number! He immediately smiled through tears, grabbed his smart watch, and dialed the number. Sitting on the sofa, Su Bei was exceptionally depressed. She had gone through too much in one day, and she was emotionally exhausted. When she heard the phone ring, she hesitated for a while before answering it. Bei Bei! A sweet childish voice came through the phone. It took a moment for her to recognize the voice. Gun Gun, why are you calling me? Bei Bei, its really you! I found your phone number on a box. I miss you so much... Daddy is a really bad guy. He didnt allow me to stay with you! Su Bei burst intoughter. Gun Gun was such a cute little boy! Her own son, Da Bao, was very sensible and mature for his age, so he had never cried orughed wantonly as Gun Gun did. Your daddy is right. You cant just blindly chase after every beautiful girl you see. What if she turns out to be a wolf in sheeps clothing? Chapter 56 - Call It Even

Chapter 56: Call It Even

Gun Gun giggled. Bei Bei, youre not a wolf. Youre a cute girl! Daddys wife is not cute, thats why he doesnt want me to marry a cute girl... Su Bei paused before asking, Gun Gun, your daddy has a wife, right? Of course! Gun Gun replied without hesitation, tilting his head. The whole Lu family knew that his fathers wife was studying abroad. But she is not as lovely as you! Su Bei secretly gritted her teeth in anger. Lu Heting, you bastard! It turned out that he really had a woman! She really didnt mind that he had a wife. After all, five years had passed. She had never expected him to wait for her, a woman that he didnt even know. However, he shouldnt have lied to her. At the same time, she knew that she had no right to get angry. She could just take it as his revenge against her for leaving without saying goodbye back then. Now they could call it even! Fortunately, she hadnt told him about Da Baos existence. Otherwise, things would have be reallyplicated. Bei Bei, will youe to see me? Gun Gun asked eagerly, tilting his round head. Su Bei let out a soft chuckle. Ille if I get the chance. Be a good boy. Good night. After hanging up the phone, she sighed slightly. No matter what, it was shameless of Lu Heting to lie to her without any conscience, iming that he had a son but no woman. How could he have a son without a woman? Even a child would be more honest than him! Well, forget it. She could just call it even. They wouldnt owe anything to each other anymore. Then, she grabbed a cushion and sat on the sofa in a daze. In the study of Lu Hetings house, he finally stood up after defending against the powerful attack from the new hacker. He looked at his brother and said indifferently, Ask this person toe to thepany and report for duty. Lu Weijians face broke out into a smile at once. As long as youre around, we can solve anything! Seeing that his brother seemed to be unhappy to hear that, he hurriedly ttered him even more. Youre a king! You beat everyone! This hacker is the best one weve gotten. Should we offer him or her the highest sry? Its up to you. After saying that, Lu Heting walked out of the study without looking back. No wonder hackers like attacking us. As long as they can cause great pressure on our defense system, theyll be hired at ourpany with a high sry, Lu Weijian muttered to himself. Well, let me see who you are! Come and show yourself! He sent a sincere job offer to the e-mail address that Lu Heting had given him. A momentter, there was a ping on Da Baos iPad telling him that he had received a new email. When he was about to open it, Lin Moli came over and threw a set of pajamas to him. Da Bao, enough of ying with that. Kids should go to bed early and get up early. Its good for your health! Da Bao turned the iPad over and clicked on the newly received e-mail. When he saw that the name of the sender was Invincible Swordsman, he couldnt help shaking his head in disdain. The employees of the Lu Group were so childish! Lu Heting went to his sons room. Gun Gun was sitting on the chair with his head on the desk. He had fallen asleep with tears on his face, looking pitiful. Lu Heting picked him up and tucked him into the soft bed. When he returned to his bedroom, he took out his phone and dialed the number that was written on the box, the one he had already memorized. After a few rings, Su Beis sweet voice came from the other end of the line. Hello, Su Bei here. Who is this? Its me. A faint smile appeared at the corners of Lu Hetings lips. Hello, Mr. Lu. Su Bei spoke in a chirpy, high-pitched voice, wanting to sound polite. But on the contrary, she sounded distant and alienating, as if she was talking to a stranger. Chapter 57 - Goodbye, Mr. Lu

Chapter 57: Goodbye, Mr. Lu

This made Lu Heting silent for a while. The scene that she said I will and husband in the daytime was still vivid in front of him. Starlight glimmered in her eyes, and her heart fluttered when she said these words. At this moment, although her tone was full of enthusiasm and politeness, he could tell she was making a perfunctory reply. Su Bei... Im listening, Mr. Lu. Please go ahead. Lu Heting tightened his grip on the phone and said, What I said today is true. The truth you want to know is no different from what I said. I see, Mr. Lu. But you didnt take back your things. He was referring to the divorce agreement she had signed but he hadnt. After a pause, Su Bei said in the same tone as before, Thats not mine. Its yours, Mr. Lu. Su Bei! When Lu Heting spoke, his voice was very hoarse. Mr. Lu, what I said in the daytime is invalid. Im sorry to trouble you. Lets put an end to this matter. Goodbye, Mr. Lu. Goodbye, Mr. Lu. Never see you again, Mr. Lu. Su Bei put down her phone and sighed. The most important thing for her was to get ready for the next job. It was better to make more money and leave it to Da Bao. As for who would take care of Da Bao, the matter could only be postponed for a while. Holding the phone in his hand, Lu Hetings eyes were dark and deep. He looked calm on the surface, but no one could see his strong undercurrent. Su Bei showed up again. Did she want to leave so easily one more time? No, it was impossible this time. Her job was taken away by Su Huixian and Su Bei was not reconciled to be plotted by Su Huixian like this. Finally, through her friends in the foreign model industry, she found the phone number of Mike, the fashion director of Orisas show. Then she called him. Mr. Mike, Im Su Bei... I know you. You chose another job and refused us. Mikes voice was cold. Obviously, he was very unhappy with Su Beis choice. Im sorry. Its my fault that I didntmunicate well with my agent. I apologize sincerely. Su Bei was not stupid. She would not tell Mike about the internal affairs between her and Qiu Minxuan. Her particrly sincere attitude made Mr. Mikes attitude slightly softened. Then I hope there will be a chance for us to cooperate next time. Su Bei said, Mr. Mike, I know that there will be several recements arranged for every big show, in case of any ident to other models. I apply to be a recement this time! Miss Su, our recements this time are all European and American models. Su Bei understood that because of the outstanding physical conditions of the European and American people, so most of the recements this time were European and American female models. She said in a calm and firm voice, Mr. Mike, Orisas show is held in S Country. I think its purpose is for the better development of the Asia market, isnt it? At present, you have chosen five Asian models. But what if something happens to one of them? If the recement is a foreign one, wouldnt it be a waste of this promotion opportunity in S Country? Mike thought for a while and said, You are right, Su Bei. But I dont want anything to happen on the spot to destroy our overallyout. Do you understand? Of course I know. I just want to be a recement. I have no other ns or ideas. There is no model who will personally destroy her opportunity to stand in an international fashion show! Su Bei said firmly. She understood what he meant. He didnt want anyone to cause trouble to the fashion show because of fighting for the chance to get onto the stage. You cane then. I will ask my assistant to give you the invitation, Mike agreed. Chapter 58 - Pay Me Back For What You Owe Me

Chapter 58: Pay Me Back For What You Owe Me

Thank you, Mr. Mike! Su Bei said gratefully. She got the chance to be a recement! As long as she could go backstage to make preparations, Su Huixian would definitely not be able to stand on the stage! In the past, Su Bei didnt want to deal with her. But now, everything was different! Su Huixian, you have to pay me back for what you owe me. With the consent of Mr. Mike, Su Bei felt much better. She also had a n in her mind. She went to the supermarket and bought a lot of delicious food. She was in a good mood. She nned to pick up Lin Moli and Da Bao and cook a hearty meal for them! When she was busy cooking in the kitchen, the doorbell rang. Su Bei felt a little strange. Did theye back before she called Lin Moli? She happily opened the door, Moli, Da Bao! As soon as the door was opened, she saw the impable face of Lu Heting. He lowered his eyes, which were as deep as the sea, and said, Su Bei, I want to talk to you face to face. Therefore, he directly came to her house without her permission, and even brought Gun Gun here together. Looking at the sleeping child in his arms, Su Bei hesitated for a while and let him in. Thene in. Lets talk about this inside. It was a good chance to make everything clear before she took Da Bao back. Lu Heting held Gun Gun and walked into the room. He took off his shoes and Su Bei gave the slippers to him. He sat on the sofa very naturally. Su Bei poured him a ss of water and sat down opposite him. Su Bei, Gun Gun is my son. But he is just an ident. I have nothing to do with his mother. His mother stole my things and made a test-tube baby for herself. Lu Hetings voice was calm and cold when he mentioned Gun Guns mother, as if he was talking about a stranger. Every word he said was true, and it was also the first time that he spoke it out to the people outside the Lu family. Besides, that woman has died in a car ident. Frowning slightly, Su Bei thought, Really? What a coincidence. She leaned against the sofa. Her long curly chestnut hair hanging loose on her shoulders. She was aszy as a kitten, with a smile on her lips. Su Bei said in a low voice, But Gun Gun said you have a wife, Mr. Lu. Although I have the idea to be with you again, I dont want to be an immoral mistress. I believe that Mr. Lu also doesnt want to be an irresponsible man, right? Lu Hetings attention was focused on the sentence although I have the idea to be with you again. The coldness in his eyes seemed to be dissolving and then there was a tenderness in his eyes. Was this the real reason why she came back this time? Su Bei... Lu Heting spoke again. This time, he said eagerly and calmly. However, before he could finish his words, Gun Gun, who was in his arms, opened his sleepy eyes. His little fat hands rubbed his eyes and saw Su Bei sitting opposite him. He blurted out, Bei Bei, have youe to see me? He jumped out of his daddys arms, and navigated around the tea table. Then he jumped into Su Beis arms with his short legs. He smiled happily and said, I knew Bei Bei woulde to see me! Su Bei wrapped her arms around Gun Gun. She really liked this little cute boy, no matter whose son he was. She hugged him and rubbed him for a while before she realized that she got too intimate to the kid. But Gun Gun still held her tightly. He liked her very much. His little head rubbed against her body, just like a kitten. Chapter 59 - Is She Going to Be Humiliated

Chapter 59: Is She Going to Be Humiliated

Looking at the two of them, Lu Hetings eyebrows gradually became much warmer. Such a scene made him feel rxed. He didnt expect to bring Gun Gun here to meet Su Bei so early. He was afraid that Gun Guns existence would scare Su Bei and make her run away from him again. But Gun Gun had appeared in front of Su Bei, so he had to take the most decisive method to rify the fact directly. Gun Gun. Why dont you stay at home with mommy? Su Bei released Gun Gun and asked meaningfully. My mommy is not at home, Gun Gun said obediently. Raising her eyebrows, Su Bei took a look at Lu Heting. An honest kid and a dishonest man. She would like to see who was telling the truth. Really? So when she is not at home, Gun Gun and daddy often go around and will be immediately attracted by beautiful girls? Although Su Bei was talking to Gun Gun, it was obvious that she said these words to Lu Heting. She just wanted to remind Lu Heting that it was time for him to shrink back from difficulties. Gun Gun and daddy dont go around very much. Only when I see Bei Bei, will I be attracted, Gun Gun said andy on Su Beis shoulder. He liked the scent of Bei Bei. She smelled soft and sweet. Su Bei looked at Lu Heting with a smile. Then she said in a low voice, Then tell me Gun Gun, is daddys wife cute, or is Bei Bei cute? She fixed her sharp eyes on Lu Hetings angr and handsome face. The man really had a perfect face, and his voice was unusually sexy and pleasant. She didnt know how many girls would fall into his affectionate and deep eyes and his intoxicating voice. Of course Bei Bei is cute. Because Bei Bei is a cutie. Daddys wife is not cute at all. She hasnte back for five years. She hadnt been back for five years? Hearing that, the smile on Su Beis face froze all of a sudden. Was Gun Gun talking about her? This time, it was Lu Hetings turn to smile and look at Su Bei leisurely. Suddenly, a sense of guilt rose in Su Beis heart. She nned to expose Lu Hetings words just now, but now it seemed that she was going to expose herself. Gun Gun, tell your cutie, whats daddys wifes name? Lu Heting said with a sexy smile on his face. Gun Gun replied in a cute childish voice, Daddys wife is called Su Bei. Well, Su Bei? This name sounds a little familiar. My lovely Bei Bei is also called Su Bei, isnt she? Su Bei touched her own face with her hands. She really lost this battle against Lu Heting! It turned out that he didnt lie to her. She moved her eyes away from him. He really didnt have a woman... How did he get through these five years? Gun Gun raised his small head and asked Lu Heting, Daddy, is Su Bei your wife? Yes, Lu Heting said proudly. Her name is Su Bei, and her name is also Su Bei... Gun Gun rubbed his fingers and then the smile on his face suddenly broke into pieces, as if he had realized something terrible. He suddenly burst into tears, Daddy is bad. You take Bei Bei away from me! Boo...Hoo... No, I dont agree. Boo...Hoo... Thest thing Su Bei wanted to see was that a cute baby was wronged. She picked him up and said, Gun Gun! Dont cry! Bei Bei picks Gun Gun! With tears on his face, Gun Gun burst intoughter and said, Really? Dont lie to me, okay? Chapter 60 - Bei Bei Is My Wife

Chapter 60: Bei Bei Is My Wife

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Yes, I wont lie to Gun Gun. Su Bei kissed him on the cheek. Satisfied, Gun Gun put his head on Su Beis shoulder and wrapped his arms around her neck. Bei Bei is the cutest girl in the world! Su Bei kissed him again. Lu Heting was speechless. Feeling left out, his heart beat very fast. He wished he could turn into Gun Gun and ept the kiss. Su Bei, do you agree to take back that thing now? Lu Hetings pleasant voice was full of sexy honesty. He stared at Su Bei with his obsidian-like eyes, as if there was a maic field that was about to suck her in. His gaze made Su Beis heart skip a beat. This man was so horrible! She hurriedly looked away to see Gun Gun. Gun Gun, stay for dinner, okay? Okay. Gun Gun immediately raised his hand and agreed. Su Bei smiled, Ill go to the kitchen to prepare the food. Stay here obediently. Bei Bei wants me to have dinner with her. Gun Gun looked at Lu Heting withcent eyes. Bei Bei is my wife, Lu Heting said calmly. Gun Gun pouted and suddenly puffed out his chest, Bei Bei said she would choose me! Bei Bei is my wife! When Lu Heting repeated this fact, his heart was filled with tenderness. Humph! Humph! Then Gun Gun ran to Su Bei. Su Bei was finally relieved. When would she tell Lu Heting about Da Bao? With such a cute brother like Gun Gun, Da Bao would definitely not be lonely in the future. Dinner is ready! Su Bei came out with the tes. She had preserved the tender steak in salt and fried it. She also prepared dumplings and broli for dinner, which were all Da Baos favorite food. Lu Heting and Gun Gun washed their hands and sat down, waiting for Su Bei to send them the food. Looking at the food on the te, Gun Gun picked up the knife and fork excitedly and said like a gentleman, Then Ill start. It was his first time to have dinner with a girl he liked. He must be perfect! He cut the steak and ate it carefully. Then he ate all the dumplings and broli. The te was empty. Im going to get some dessert. Su Bei took out a durian cake and a mango cake from the fridge. She cut a durian vor cake and put a piece of it on Gun Guns te. She handed another piece of durian cake to Lu Heting. Seeing that he pursed his thin lips, she quickly took it back and said, Sorry, it seems that you dont like this. How do you know I dont like this? There was a flicker of doubt in Lu Hetings eyes. He didnt say anything, and he believed that she didnt know much about him. Because... Because I have a friend who always keeps his mouth shut like you when he meets something he doesnt like. He also hated durians. But I like it. With a smile, Su Bei changed the mango cake for him. The so-called friend was actually Da Bao. Da Baos action and expression were exactly the same as that of Lu Heting. She knew it at a nce. She stretched out her hands to change the cake for Gun Gun. Gun Gun held his fork. I like it too! I like the same thing as Bei Bei likes. Lu Heting squinted at him and asked, When did you learn to eat it? Now. You didnt buy it for me before, but I know how to eat it after I have one mouthful. Gun Gun gulped down the food and his cheeks bulged up. He looked like a squirrel. Chapter 61 - You Like Children Very Much, Don’t You

Chapter 61: Chapter61 You Like Children Very Much, Dont You

Lu Heting snorted. This clever little boy was doing everything he could to please Su Bei. Ill eat it too, he said, reaching out to take the slice of durian cake back. Forget it. Dont eat it if you dont like it. Or you might get a rash. Su Bei stopped him. How do you know that? Lu Heting was getting more and more confused by the minute. How did she know him so well? She even knew that he would have an allergic reaction to durian. Su Bei smiled. My friend who doesnt like durians is allergic to them, so I guessed that it was the same case with you. She didnt want to rush into mentioning Da Bao. Naturally, she was worried that something else might happen, so she didnt want to tell him until their rtionship was somewhat stable. Moreover, she had to focus on preparing for the Orisa Fashion Show, so she couldnt afford to be distracted by any personal problems till then. Lu Heting didnt ask any more questions, but just silently studied her face. His eyes were calm, but Su Bei felt as if she was beingpletely seen through by him. Mr. Lu, you like children very much, dont you? she ventured to ask, touching Gun Guns head. Yes, Lu Heting replied casually. But the truth was, he had never liked kids, and had never imagined that such an ident would happen in his life. When he had first received Gun Gun, he had rejected the little boy for a long time because he resented the boys mother. But unexpectedly, his heart had gradually opened for this innocent little boy, and he had epted him into his life. Now, Gun Gun had be an inseparable part of his life. Fixing his eyes on Su Bei, he asked, What about you? Me too. Su Bei smiled, raising the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. Her beautiful face looked even more radiant because of her smile. After dinner, she tidied the kitchen, while Gun Gun ran excitedly around the house. I like this sofa. Its beautiful, he said, rolling around on it. I like this flower! Its so beautiful! He kissed the flower. I like this bed. I want to sleep here. He opened his arms and hugged the bed. Su Bei couldnt helpughing. She had ordered all these furniture and decorations ording to her and Da Baos preferences. Da Bao hadnt seen these things yet, but this little boy seemed to be really fond of them. Gun Gun held Su Beis legs and asked, Bei Bei, can I sleep with you? Can I stay here? Your house is much better than mine! It was a small ce, but it made him feel warm and safe, unlike his own home, which was big and empty. His dad was almost never at home. The house was so quiet that he didnt like staying there at all. ncing at Lu Heting, Su Bei thought about how hard it must be for him to take care of a kid on his own. Besides, his job requested him to be always on call, so he must be very busy. No wonder Gun Gun liked this house so much. At the same time, Lu Heting looked at Gun Gun with approval, thinking that he was doing a great job. Bei Bei, can I sleep here? Looking at his round face and his big, shining eyes, Su Bei couldnt bring herself to resist. It depends on what your daddy says. She really couldnt refuse such an adorable kid. Besides, this house would be given to this father and son sooner orter. So, it wouldnt make much difference if she let them stay here now. He can stay. Ill stay here with him. Im sorry to trouble you, Lu Heting said lightly. It turned out that this man was more direct and straightforward than his son. Su Bei found a pair of Da Baos pajamas for Gun Gun to wear. As for Lu Heting, she picked out the same pajamas that she had given him before, the ones she had worn back when she was pregnant. Chapter 62 - Invitation to Move in

Chapter 62: Chapter62 Invitation to Move in

Taking the pajamas, Lu Heting narrowed his eyes. He couldnt help wondering why she had such loose pajamas and childrens clothes in her home. I brought them back from the fashion shows. With a smile, Su Bei pointed to a room and said, You can sleep over there, Mr. Lu. Then Su Bei took Gun Gun to the master bedroom so that he could take a shower. Watching them go, Lu Heting felt as if he was left all alone in the cold rain. After Gun Gun had obediently taken his shower, he threw himself on the big bed. His little face beamed with joy. Before you fall asleep, we need to dry your hair, Su Bei said, lifting him up. Okay. Gun Gun nodded and then let her dry his hair. The little boy was half a head shorter than Da Bao, so thetters clothes were slightly loose on him. Nheless, this only made him look cuter. When Su Bei tried to step aside to put the towel on the table, she realized that Gun Gun held tightly to her, just like a ko. Her heart immediately warmed. As she reached out to pick him up, she noticed that he had already closed his eyes and fallen asleep. If her other baby was alive, would he be like Gun Gun? Da Bao, for instance, behaved exactly like Lu Heting did. Maybe if the other child was around, he would be as lovely as this little boy. Lowering her head, Su Bei watched Gun Gun in his sleep for a long time beforeing out of her thoughts. While he slept soundly, Su Bei had a shower and then took the boys attire to the washing machine. In that way, he would have what to wear on the next day. Because Gun Gun had run back and forth in her house for a long time, his clothes had gotten really filthy and sweaty. After washing and drying his outfit, she walked into the living room and found Lu Heting sitting on the sofa. He had his shirt all buttoned up, showing no sign of skin. There was an air of nobility about him that made him seem unapproachable. Su Bei couldnt help but look at him with admiration. The uniform the Lu Group gave to its employees was definitely good-looking. No wonder they were such a famous and big enterprise in Jingdu City. They were so meticulous about every detail that even their staff was well-kept. As she sat down in front of him, Su Bei asked with a smile, Where do you live now, Mr. Lu? Who takes care of Gun Gun when you are not with him? I live in... Lu Heting thought about his ce, which was one of the most expensive vis in Jingdu City. If he told her the truth, would she run away from him again? He feared that knowing his identity would make her feel overwhelmed. So if he had to take that risk, he would rather spend his life as a driver and stay with her. Noticing his hesitation, Su Bei smiled and didnt insist on the question. Gun Gun likes it here. If you think its appropriate, you are both wee to stay. When she bought the house, she had taken into consideration that it had three rooms, one for herself, one for Lu Heting, and one for Da Bao. Now there was also Gun Gun, but she didnt think the little boy was a problem. He and Da Bao could perfectly share a room. Lu Hetings heart raced and churned like waves in his chest as he took in her words. Did she just invite him to move in with her? His girl invited him to move in! However, on second thought, he was a little disappointed. After all, he had worked so hard to get to this moment, but nothing he had done was as effective as Gun Guns charms. Then well move in with you tomorrow. Gun Gun has a nanny who takes care of him. Ill ask her to start working here from now on, Lu Heting replied, trying to leave the excitement out of his voice. The next morning, Lu Heting and Gun Gun arrived at Lu Hu International Vi together. As soon as they walked past the main door, they rushed to their rooms and took out their suitcases to start packing. Chapter 63 - Role Play

Chapter 63: Role y

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Hurrying behind Lu Heting, Lu Weijian asked, Brother, where are you going with Gun Gun? Are you guys going on a trip? Can Ie too? Lu Heting just ignored him and continued packing his things. Looking at the things that the father and son were packing, Lu Weijian realized that it looked less like they were going on a trip and more like they were moving to a new house. He ran over to the little boy and asked, Gun Gun, where are you guys going? My cute Bei Bei invited me to live with her. Its like a dreame true! Thats why Im moving to her house today. Dont be too jealous, but Bei Beis house is amazing. Her bed is soft andfortable, her sofa is cozy, the food she makes is super delicious, and she smells so sweet and fragrant. I slept next to herst night! Hearing this, Lu Weijian felt hurt. It seemed that even a little boy like Gun Gun had a cute girlfriend. Being a single man was really hard! Did my brother agree to let you move there? Daddy is moving in with me, Gun Gun said, blinking his eyes innocently. But Bei Bei likes me so much more! Wait...Bei Bei? You mean Su Bei? Isnt that the name of my brothers wife? Isnt he going to bring her home? Gun Gun shook his head angrily. Bei Bei said she likes me more! She doesnt like your brother that much! Lu Weijian felt his ears burning. It seemed that Gun Gun had really changed. When he was in a good mood, he would refer to Lu Heting as Daddy, but now that he was jealous, he referred to him as your brother. Brother, are you really going to move to my sister-inws house? Lu Weijian asked, rushing over to Lu Hetings room. Yes. Lu Heting was in a good mood, since Su Bei had taken the initiative to invite them to stay. Of course, he also knew that the main reason she had extended such an invitation was for Gun Guns sake. When he was done packing his things into the biggest suitcase, which was nowpletely full, he raised his head and shot Lu Weijian a pointed look. Listen, Su Bei thinks that Im your driver. Dont expose me. What? What kind of role y are you guys in? Lu Weijian was dumbfounded. She has always thought that I am your driver. Lu Weijian let out a low whistle. Brother, youre really something else! I have more respect for you than before! You managed to win her over even like this. But anyone who sees you can tell that youre not a driver. Lu Heting rolled his eyes. Its all your fault. Lu Weijian thought about it carefully. His sister-inws name was Su Bei. He knew that she was the daughter of the head of the Su family even several years ago. Sure enough, he had seen her a few times at parties. All those times, he had been so drunk that he had mored for his driver to pick him up, but in the end, it was his brother who hade to pick him up. In his drunken state, he hadnt exined his brothers identity to anyone. It turned out that he was, in fact, the one to me for this misunderstanding. Lu Heting and Gun Gun went over to Su Beis residence carrying two huge suitcases. Bei Bei, I want to live with you! I want to put all my things in your room, Gun Gun said, pushing his suitcase directly into Su Beis room. Su Bei smiled. Fine, you can stay in my room. Mr. Lu, you can keep all your things in the other bedroom. That bedroom is for you. Lu Hetings face darkened as he watched Su Bei and Gun Gun go into the master bedroom. His wife had been away for five years. Now that they were finally reunited, why did they still have to sleep in separate bedrooms? From the master bedroom came the sound of heartyughter from Su Bei and Gun Gun. Hearing Su Beis sweetugh softened Lu Hetings heart. He would have to be patient for the time being. Chapter 64 - Kiss EaChapter Other

Chapter 64: Kiss Each Other

The next day, Aunt Chen came over after breakfast. She was a helper of the Lu family, and she worked in Lu Hu International Vi for a very long time now. Butst night, Lu Weijian arranged for her toe here. However, he warned her about many things. She was not allowed to ask too many questions or talk a lot, and she should pay attention to a lot of matters. Aunt Chen was a smart woman, so she did what Lu Weijian ordered. But she was surprised when she saw the apartment. She didnt expect that Lu Heting would move to such a small ce. An apartment with three bedrooms and one living room was not small for ordinary people. But what about Lu Heting? He was the head of Lu Group. A young master who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He was born and raised in a vi. How could he move to such a small apartment? It could be said that the smallest house owned by the Lu family was at least five times bigger than this one. However, Aunt Chen didnt dare to say or ask anything. As soon as she saw Su Bei, she hurriedly stopped and greeted, Young Mistress. Su Bei couldnt helpughing. Was it reallymon for hourly helpers in Jingdu City to call their female employers this way? Aunt Chen, just call me Su Bei. I heard that Gun Gun hasnt started going to school yet, so please take care of him during the daytime. Yes, Young Mistress... Aunt Chen paused when she saw the expression on Lu Hetings face. Then she quickly said, Yes, Miss Su. Still, she didnt dare to call Su Bei by her name. Su Bei didnt insist on it either. She just took her handbag and was about to go out. But before she could step forward, Gun Gun held one of her legs tightly. Bei Bei, you havent kissed me yet. Oh, okay. Come here. A kiss here and here. After kissing both of his cheeks, she said, Wait for me toe home. Ill drive you there, Lu Heting said and picked up the car keys casually. No, its okay. You have to pick up Mr. Weijian, right? I can go by myself. Just drive carefully. Su Bei then walked out of the apartment in a good mood. Lu Heting closed the door, turned to Gun Gun, and said solemnly, You and Bei Bei are not the only ones who can kiss each other, understand? Who else then? Do you want me to kiss you too? Gun Gun widened his cute eyes and grudgingly pouted his full lips. We are a family of three. Each of us should kiss each other. Gun Gun suddenly realized something. He shook his head in refusal and said, No way! Bei Bei is my wife. She cant kiss you. But if Bei Bei cant feel the warmth of family love, she will ask us to move out. Do you think you can still marry Bei Bei then? Lu Hetings serious expression was the most suitable for threatening. It surely worked. Gun Guns little face immediately wrinkled. No, I dont want to move out of here. You know what to do then. It was Lu Hetings way of stopping the topic coldly. He then went out of the apartment and drove to thepany. From the underground parking, he took the elevator exclusive only for the CEO and went straight to the top floor of Lu Group. Lu Weijian came over and shouted, Brother! How are you getting along with Su Bei? Is Gun Gun disturbing you? How about I take him back so you and Su Bei can have a private moment together? Lets get down to business. Lu Heting pinched his eyebrows. If not for Gun Gun, it was impossible for Su Bei to invite him to live there so quickly. It was precisely because of Gun Gun that she let her guard down and epted him. So Lu Weijians idea was totally bad. Business? Oh, yes! That skilled hacker has agreed toe here. Lu Weijian said excitedly, The monster is about to show up. Brother, are you interested in seeing him or her? Chapter 65 - Impressive Manner at SuChapter a Young Age

Chapter 65: Chapter65 Impressive Manner at Such a Young Age

You can handle it. Lu Heting was not interested at all. He didnt take a mere hacker seriously. Lu Groups technology department already had all kinds of hackers with extraordinary skills and capabilities. Such a hacker was nothing more than icing on the cake. Whoever that hacker was, he didnt need to meet him or her in person. Okay, Ill see the person then. Lu Weijian rushed downstairs to wait. He believed that this hacker was the most likely to break into Lu Groups financial system over the years. This hacker was far more skilled than him and almost as skilled as Lu Heting. So he was really curious about who this person was. Such a person was incredibly clever. And the safest and assured choice was to have this person work for them. Lu Weijian had gotten impatient. He had been waiting for a long time, but no one came. Finally, he said to his assistant, Hong Jie, go and wait for the person Ive invited. Let me know as soon as he or she arrives. Hong Jie didnt dare to waste any more time. He waited at the entrance of thepany. After a while, a little boy wearing a formal suit stood at the gate of Lu Group. He looked calm and indifferent, without even the slightest trace of childishness. He looked up and nced at the magnificent Lu Group building. Then after ncing at the name on the invitation letter, he walked in. Hong Jie took a look at the little boy, who was exuding a very cold aura. He felt a sense of familiarity, but he couldnt remember where he had seen this boy before. He was deep in thought when the little boy walked past him. Da Bao went straight to the front desk and said, Hello! Im looking for the person in charge of the technology department. When the receptionist heard such serious and formal words from a childs sweet voice, she couldnt help but stand up. After clearly seeing Da Baos appearance, surprise was written all over her face as she eximed, Wow, such a handsome boy! Little boy, are you alone? Wheres your father? The receptionist thought that such a good-looking boy must also have a very handsome father. Hello! Im looking for the person in charge of the technology department, Da Bao repeated. He was a little annoyed to see the receptionist gawking at him. He had seen this expression so many times already. From the United States to S Country, people always reacted this way every time they saw him. Now he didnt even bother to smile perfunctorily. Handsome little boy, you cant just go in here casually... Da Bao pped the invitation letter on the counter. He was of short stature, but he acted in a very imposing manner. The receptionists eyes widened in shock. She picked up the invitation letter and took a look at it. Indeed, it was from Lu Group. She immediately got out of the counter and said, This way, please. The receptionist didnt know where he had gotten the invitation, but he had it. And he also showed such an impressive aura, so she decided to let him in. She even took him directly to the technology department. At this moment, they met the vice executive manager. Seeing that the receptionist was walking in with a little boy, he asked, Whats the matter? Vice Manager Chen, this boy has an invitation letter from ourpany. He wants to meet the person in charge of the technology department. So I brought him here. Vice Manager Chen looked at Da Bao up and down. He was so amazed to see a very handsome boy with an impressive manner at such a young age. But he wondered why a child wanted to see Lu Weijian. It was strange. You can go back to your work now. Ill take care of him. Vice Manager Chen invited Da Bao to have a seat. He also sat down and asked, Whats your name, and what are you doing here? Chapter 66 - How Could He Explain It?

Chapter 66: How Could He Exin It?

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader I want to talk to the person in charge of the technology department. Its about work, Da Bao answered in an orderly manner, not showing any trace of nervousness or fear at all. Vice Manager Chen burst intoughter. If this little boy in front of him came here to see a rtive, he would understand. But he came to talk to Lu Weijian about work? It was absurd. He estimated that the boy was only five years old. Who taught him to y such a trick? Vice Manager Chen smiled, Boy, tell me. Did you pick up this invitation letter somewhere, or your parents gave it to you? If you dont tell me the truth, Ill call the police to have you arrested. Its from Lu Weijian. He invited me here. Let hime here and talk to me. As he spoke, Da Bao maintained a poker face. Vice Manager Chen couldnt helpughing again. He was really amused by Da Baos performance. How could a little boy talk like an adult? He found Da bao so cute. Boy, lets go. Ill buy you a lollipop, then you can go back and y with your parents, okay? Seeing that Manager Chen didnt believe him, Da Bao opened the invitation letter and handed it to him. This is from Lu Weijian. Please take a look. However, Vice Manager Chen didnt care about it at all. He took the invitation letter from Da Bao and tore it into pieces without even looking at it. He then smiled and said, Be a good boy. Its bad to lie. Da Baos little eyebrows were drawn together into a frown. He squinted at Vice Manager Chen with displeasure and coldness in his eyes. When Vice Manager Chen saw the look in Da Baos eyes, he felt that such a stare was familiar. It sent a chill down his spine. But then, he calmed himself down and rxed. How could he let a little boy intimidate him? He couldnt be so timid. But Da Baos serious expression still made him subconsciously look at the invitation letter he tore apart. Then he saw the recipients name: Satan. Was it Satan the devil? Vice Manager Chenughed at himself. How could he let a little boys imposing manner frighten him just now? Indeed, he was just a child. He couldnt evene up with a good name. Maybe he also learned to cast such an impressive stare from a strange ce. Da Bao shrugged his shoulders and typed a message on his smartwatch, Lu Weijian, I dont like the people of Lu Group. Im leaving now. Lu Weijian, who had been waiting upstairs for a long time, got so anxious when he received such a message from Da Bao. He stood up from his chair and ran all the way downstairs while replying, Please wait. Im on my way. As soon as he reached downstairs, he grabbed Hong Jies arm and said, Where is he? Where is the person you saw just now? The one who has the invitation letter from me. Ive been standing and waiting here. Many peoplee and go, but I havent noticed anyone with an invitation letter. Hong Jie paid attention to those who looked elite. But they all came to thepany for other purposes. No one from them wanted to see Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian ordered, Notify the wholepany and ask who came here with my special invitation just now. Right away! I want an answer in thirty seconds! Lu Weijian was on the verge of crying. He just took a break and didnt wait at the gate personally, and the hacker already disappeared. How could he exin it to Lu Heting? What if that hacker attacked the financial system of Lu Group again? What if they couldnt resist it this time? In less than thirty seconds, the receptionist and Vice Manager Chen appeared in front of Lu Weijian. Where is he? Where is the person who showed up with my invitation just now? he asked loudly. Chapter 67 - Felt Like Home

Chapter 67: Felt Like Home

The receptionist trembled in fear. She had never seen such a big scene like this, so she said nervously, It was a little boy, who is about four or five years old. But I handed him over to Vice Manager Chen. Vice Manager Chen? Why did you take him to Vice Manager Chen? Didnt he show you the special invitation from me? Didnt he ask for me directly? Lu Weijian was so angry that he was about to explode. The receptionist trembled even more. Vice Manager Chen told me to go back to work. I dont dare disobey him. Vice Manager Chen was sweating profusely. He didnt expect that the boy was telling the truth. Indeed, Lu Weijian was really waiting for him. Well, who would have thought that a little boy would be invited by their second boss to talk about work? Wasnt it difficult to believe? He raised his hand, wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and said, I... I sent him out. I was afraid that he would disturb our work. Do you even realize what mistake youve made? He is the skilled hacker Ive specially invited. My brother wants him. Youve seen the invitation letter, havent you? Can you even read? Vice Manager Chen was even more shocked. Im so sorry. I really didnt expect that a little... The youngest hacker genius in S Country is only thirteen years old. Last year, the child who broke through Microsofts system and found a loophole was only five years old. Age doesnt matter! More importantly, he has my invitation letter. But you shut him out because of your prejudice. Vice Manager Chens shirt was now drenched in sweat. Lu Weijian pointed at Hong Jie and shouted, Thats him! Hurry, stop him! He also rushed outside. But much to his dismay, he didnt see the person he wanted to see. Lu Weijian knocked himself on the head in frustration. He had only taken a break for a few seconds, and the hacker had already disappeared when he went out. Go check the surveince footage! he ordered furiously. Mr. Weijian, heres the video. Hong Jie handed him a tabletputer. Lu Weijian opened the video only to find out that it was totally nk during those times. That was to say, that hacker had reallye. But after he left, he quickly broke into Lu Groups monitoring system and deleted the video footage of his arrival. The monitoring system was not a very important technical equipment, so its security was notplicated like the financial system. Therefore, it was easy for him to break through it. Vice Manager Chen waspletely dumbfounded when he saw the scene. His legs became weak, and he sat on the floor with a thud. Lu Weijian rushed upstairs and reported the whole incident to Lu Heting. Forget about it for the time being, Lu Heting said tly. Perhaps what happened today was destined to happen. Besides, things thate reluctantly are not necessarily good. But Lu Weijian was still full of resentment. He was so furious that he directly asked Vice Manager Chen to go to the finance department to get his sry and leave. After work, Lu Heting went back to Su Beis apartment. Aunt Chen and Su Bei were busy cooking in the kitchen when he arrived. Gun Gun was ying by himself, running back and forth in the house. Such a scene warmed his heart. Compared to Lu Hu International Vi, this ce felt more like home. Gun Gun ran towards him. Daddy! Bei Bei said that she made mango pomelo sago for me. I can have it after dinner. Lu Hetings gaze fell on the kitchen. With her hair hanging down her forehead, Su Bei blushed and said with a smile, Go wash your hands. Dinner will be ready soon. Gun Gun looked at her lovingly and raised his hands. I have washed my hands. He blinked a few times when he remembered what Lu Heting said before he left this morning. Then he said obediently, Bei Bei, kiss me. Chapter 68 - Pay One Million Yuan for the BreaChapter of Contract Chapter 68: Chapter68 Pay One Million Yuan for the Breach of Contract With a spat in her hand, Su Bei strode to the living room and kissed Gun Gun on the cheek. Bei Bei, Daddy too! We are family, right? Daddy must be tired from work, so you should also kiss him. Lu Heting looked at Gun Gun and thought inwardly, Good boy! He was d that the little boy had kept in mind what he said. Su Beis face flushed. She was not that familiar with Lu Heting, and she didnt want to have too much contact with him. Gun Gun held her leg and urged her to give Lu Heting a kiss. Left with no choice, she tilted her head, leaned over, and touched her face to Lu Hetings face, making sure that her lips didnt touch him. But her hair that swept across his face sent a ripple in his heart. Su Bei turned around and went back to the kitchen. Gun Gun looked at Lu Heting with a proud expression on his face. It was as if he was expecting apliment, so Lu Heting touched his head affectionately. Lu Heting never thought that one day, he would rely on his son to pursue his wife. When all the dishes were ready, Gun Gun and Lu Heting sat at the dining table. Gun Gun picked up his chopsticks obediently, picked up a piece of spicy basa fish, and put it in his mouth. It was hot and spicy, but he couldnt stop eating even if his little mouth had already turned red. When did you start eating spicy food? Lu Heting stared at him. He always had a light diet, and Gun Gun had been following him. Just now, Gun Gun replied, picking up another piece of fish. Basa fish was boneless, so Su Bei specially bought it for Gun Gun. She made two dishes from it. The one with light vor was for him, and the spicy one was for herself. But she didnt expect that he would pick the spicy one. Beads of sweat had already started toe out of his forehead, but he still didnt stop eating. Upon realizing that they had the same food preferences, she picked food for him and ate happily. After dinner, Gun Gun devoured the mango pomelo sago. When he got full, he yed for a while. Then he took a shower and climbed into Su Beis big bed. Su Bei was about to go to her room to join Gun Gun when Lu Heting suddenly asked, Are you busy with the show? Yes, I have contacted their director, and he agreed that I can be the substitute, she replied confidently. Do you have any difficulties? he asked again. His voice was steady and powerful, making people feel that he was always trustworthy. With a confident smile, she sat down and said, I already have a n to rece Su Huixian in the show. Lu Heting felt particrly proud upon hearing her answer. This was definitely his woman! Is everything ready? He had actually nned to do everything for her. But seeing the confidence on her face, it seemed that she didnt need him anymore. He somehow felt a little disappointed in his heart. But all of a sudden, a tinge of embarrassment surfaced on Su Beis face. Lu Heting became excited at once. His deep-set ck eyes stared at her, hoping that she would ask something from him. However, he soon realized that he shouldnt be thinking like this. So he coughed lightly to ease the embarrassment in his heart. My father signed a ribbon-cutting ceremony for me. But the schedule conflicts with Orisa Fashion Show. Today, I went to inquire about thepany, and I found out that it was not a decent one. It is actually a KTV that would reopen after renovation. This was their previous ribbon-cutting ceremony. Su Bei took out a photo and handed it to Lu Heting. In the photo, the so-called models were all barmaids in the KTV. They dressed very little, flirting with the people around. They were not real models at all. A trace of anger shed across Lu Hetings deep-set ck eyes. If I dont show up in the ribbon-cutting ceremony, I have to pay one million yuan for the breach of contract. A hint of bitterness appeared on Su Beis face. Chapter 69 - Using Su Bei’s Scandal to Resolve Her Own Crisis

Chapter 69: Using Su Beis Scandal to Resolve Her Own Crisis

Obviously, Su Xingfu and Du Luo wanted to stop Su Bei from joining Orisa Fashion Show. But Su Bei certainly didnt want to go to the KTV ribbon-cutting ceremony. So her only way to save herself was to give up being a model and return to the Su family. A mocking smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She then said, My father just wants to force me to go home and make way for Su Huixian. But that home is not my home. As Lu Heting listened to her, he felt a pang of pain in his heart. He gently asked, Whats your n? Im nning to report that KTV to the police. Then I wont have to go to their event or pay the penalty for breach of contract. But Im also worried that the police wont be able to solve the problem in time. Su Bei had a n in mind, but she was afraid to miss the best timing. Jingdu City pays great importance to security. Since that KTV has some illegalities, you can call the police directly, Lu Heting encouraged her. I will arrange awyer to apany you when you resolve the problem with the breach of contract. Arrange awyer? she asked, a bit surprised. He coughed lightly and said, I mean, I work in Lu Group, and I know a lot of people from the legal department. I have a good rtionship with them. Ill ask them for a favor. Im sure they wont refuse. With Lu Hetings encouragement and help, Su Beis mood suddenly lightened up. Thank you, Mr. Lu. Ill do as you say. And Ill take care of the rest. Soon, the day of Orisa Fashion Show came. The previous tests had made Su Bei and the other four models from S Country the hot searches on Weibo. They also gained arge number of fans. So many fans were eagerly looking forward to todays big show. However, on the list that was released online, there was only Su Huixians name. Su Beis name wasnt there. This made Su Beis fans greatly disappointed. Where is Su Bei? Why isnt sheing on the stage? She came back from the United States, especially for this show. And I also hope to see her performance in her homnd. Look! Is Su Bei really going to do the ribbon-cutting for the reopening of that KTV? After seeing Su Beis choice, the fans were infuriated. They liked her so much, and they had high hopes for her. Many people even called her The Beacon of the National Models after watching her performance during the preliminary and second rounds. But what she did this time had really disappointed them. Actually, it was Su Huixian who instructed Qiu Minxuan to release the news. She must force Su Bei to give up on being a model. Su Bei wanted to take her career away? No way! With the spread of the news and Qiu Minxuans exaggeration of the story on the Inte, many people started to look down upon Su Bei. It turns out that the ribbon-cutting ceremony of this KTV can make her earn a fortune so quickly. Such a shortsighted woman! For the slightest benefit in front of her, she actually gave up such a good opportunity. Now I know that I shouldnt fall in love with a model with all my heart. Only in this way can I avoid being sad. Go away, Su Bei! We dont need such an idol! Su Beis reputation fell to a low point in an instant. And because of this, no one even noticed that it was Su Huixian who reced her. With Su Beis scandal being heatedly discussed, Su Huixian sessfully passed the crisis of being questioned why she was on the stage. It really feels good to have someone to use as a stepping stone, she thought to herself. In the afternoon, the KTV arranged for someone to pick up Su Bei. Su Bei, go ahead, Qiu Minxuan said and beckoned to Su Bei. On one side was arge amount of penalty, while on the other side was a very low-end and even illegal ribbon-cutting ceremony. Chapter 70 - She Will Become a Low-end Model Sooner or Later

Chapter 70: She Will Be a Low-end Model Sooner or Later

If Su Bei didnt choose either way, she had to go back home. But this idea made her extremely disgusted. Once she escaped, she would never want to go back. She tightly balled her hands into fists until her nails dug into her palms and got into the car. Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan stood there and watched the car drove away slowly. However, neither of them noticed that after Su Beis car left, several other cars followed behind. Inside those cars were all strong bodyguards arranged by Lu Heting to protect Su Bei all the time. There were also twowyers from Lu Group with them. They were there to make sure that she wouldnt have any problems when it came to legalities. Su Huixian called Su Xingfu and Du Luo respectively. Su Bei has already given up. After tonight, she should be back to the Su family. But she only said it tofort Su Xingfu and Du Luo, so they wouldnt think too much. Deep in her heart, she hoped that Su Bei would really go to the ribbon-cutting ceremony that would ruin her reputation and not go back to the Su family. Everything in the Su family should only belong to her, not to Su Bei. Su Bei soon arrived at the ribbon-cutting ceremony for the reopening of the KTV. A small number of her fans appeared in the audience. But they were not there to support her but to question her. They wanted to know why she was so short-sighted that she even gave up Orisa Fashion Show just to take part in such an event. At first, they thought that it was misinformation. Maybe it just so happened that the model invited by that low-grade KTV to their ribbon-cutting ceremony and Su Bei had the same name. But now that they saw Su Bei standing in front of them beside the stage, they were so disappointed. They felt that they would not believe her anymore. Standing below the stage, they crowded together and scolded loudly, Su Bei, how short of money are you? Why do you have to betray our trust just for this event? Su Bei, from now on, I will not pay attention to your news anymore. Su Bei, you gave up on yourself. You dont deserve anyones love and support. Several people hired by Qiu Minxuan joined the crowd and also said, Dont you know that Su Bei used to like this kind of activity before? She only wants money. She doesnt deserve your love at all. Do you think she is really capable? She didnt even dare to appear on the international fashion show because she was afraid of being defeated. Just wait and see. To make money quickly, she will be a low-end model sooner orter. Those fans who really liked Su Bei got so angry that they threw the posters they made on the ground. Su Bei just listened to all of them silently. Instead of hatred, what she felt was relief and gratification. She was gratified to know that her fans really cared for her. With such fans supporting her, how could she allow herself to be knocked down by this little difficulty? The KTVpany was already preparing. One staff came over with a set of revealing clothes and handed them to Su Bei. Go and change now. The ribbon-cutting ceremony is about to start. She nced around and saw the so-called models in revealing clothes and with heavy makeup. Obviously, they were here only to entertain some men. This was not a fashion show at all. It was clearly a despicable, immoral, and even illegal event. Su Bei took the clothes, but she didnt go to the dressing room. Instead, she walked over to the host. When the host saw her approaching, he excitedly said, Today, Su Bei, who is known as The Beacon of the National Models, is here to join us in the ribbon-cutting ceremony of our KTV. Now, our star has a few words to say. Chapter 71 - Look at the Consequences of Breaching the Contract

Chapter 71: Chapter71 Look at the Consequences of Breaching the Contract

Su Bei picked up the microphone. Her fans were having a heated discussion with her anti-fans. Desperation was written all over their faces. Seeing that Su Bei was about to speak, they stopped and looked at her with anxious expressions. Su Bei calmly said, Everyone, let me make it clear that Im not here to participate in this event. I just wanted to tell you that I would never be a part of such a distasteful event that humiliates women. At the same time, I will never give up a stage like the Orisa Fashion Show! The host opened his mouth to stop her, but before he could say anything, someone came on stage and snatched his microphone away. The fans were still skeptical of Su Beis statement. Then why are you here? The anti-fans, however, spared no effort in discrediting her. Su Bei, since youre already here, you must have received the money for this event, right? Dont pretend like youre an angel. All of them regarded the woman on stage with suspicious eyes. I only came here to tell all of you that the rumors arent true. Ill definitely attend the Orisa Fashion Show. I hope you can keep supporting me in the future! When the fans heard her promise, they couldnt contain their joy. Su Bei, well always support you! We know that youll always have a n, one of them said. Exactly! Im going to tell the people in the chat group that Su Bei isnt just money-minded, another added. However, the anti-fans didnt seem to believe her at all. Since they had all been bribed by Qiu Minxuan, they had to retort to whatever Su Bei said and spoil her image. One of them shouted, You said you wouldnt take part in this event, but you still showed up. Who knows what other things youll lie about? We cant see what you do behind closed doors. They say you can never really know someone... but we can see right through hypocritical models like you! Since youve already made up your mind, what can I do? You wont believe me at all, will you? Judging from their words, Su Bei knew that these people were anti-fans. She immediately took out her mobile phone and said, This so-called KTV is an illegal venue. It hasnt been officially approved. It is just a front for prostitution. Today, Im going to report this ce to the police. When they arrive, I also want to sue some of you for nder. Everyone who questioned me just now, please stay here. The anti-fans exchanged nervous nces; they hadnt expected that Su Bei would stand her ground firmly. For the hundred-yuan bribe that they had been given, they were ready toe here and ruin her image, but they werent ready to get into trouble. So as soon as they heard that the police wereing, they all scattered. The only people who did stay behind were Su Beis loyal fans. They hade here in person because they were really worried about her. Su Bei said to them slowly, All of you, please go home. I will give you aplete exnationter. Please dont let your personal affairs be disturbed because of me. The fans were touched to hear these words. One by one, they left the venue. The person in charge of the KTV heard the news and rushed over. He was fuming. The crowd present didnt only include Su Beis fans, but also a lot of random onlookers who were potential customers for the KTV. How could they do business after the trouble that she had stirred? He took out the contract and threw it in front of her. Su Bei, look at these terms! Look at the consequences of breaching the contract! Even if you sell yourself, you wont be able to pay the damages! Without saying a word, Su Bei squatted down and carefully picked up the document. Chapter 72 - Turning Point

Chapter 72: Chapter72 Turning Point

The man in charge of the KTV thought that Su Bei had given in, so he sneered, You should have done this from the beginning, shouldnt you? Why did you have to stir up trouble if youre going to be obedient now? Well, just take part in the event, Su Bei. You will be paid handsomely. At this moment, a group of policemen and rted personnel rushed into the venue. The man in charge of the KTV, however, stood therepletely unafraid. After all, after the mention of the contract, how would Su Bei dare to go against him? What can I do for you? If there is no problem, please dont affect our ribbon cutting show, its going to start soon, he told the policemen with a polite smile. We have received reports that there is an illegal fashion show in this KTV. The man in charge went pale, but he stubbornly shook his head. No, its all legitimate. Theres nothing illegal here. This KTV has not even been approved! Whats more, youre running an illegal operation. Everyone here has toe with us! a policeman said seriously. Only then did the man in charge realize how serious the policemen were. It seemed that there was no way for him to escape! Two men dressed in suits and leather shoes walked up to Su Bei. One of them said, Hello, Miss Su. Were here to assist you. Were yourwyers. Let us handle this. Thank you. Su Bei was particrly grateful to Lu Heting, who had hired these professionalwyers for her. It was having such a solid backup that gave her the courage to stand up against this illegal KTVs contract, as well as the unreasonable arrangements made by her father and her entertainmentpany. She turned around and rushed outside. A heavy motorbike was waiting for her at the entrance. As soon as Lu Heting saw her, he reached out and pulled her onto the pillion seat. After Su Bei put on her helmet, the motorcycle raced towards the venue of the Orisa Fashion Show. Fortunately, she had finished dealing with the KTV matter while the Orisa Fashion Show was still in the preparation stage. There were still ten minutes left before all the models would walk out on stage. It was not toote! In the auditorium, Su Xingfu, Xu Zhiqin, and Du Luo were all seated in the front row, eagerly waiting to see Su Huixians first time on an international stage. At the same time, Lu Heting took a seat in the corner with interest. Su Bei hadnt told him what her n was. But even though he was worried, he believed that she would definitely find a way to stand on stage today. His woman would be able to achieve it! When Su Bei entered the backstage area, Su Huixian was changing into her costume for the show. Several designers and assistants were fluttering around the area, tidying up the clothes for each model. Qiu Minxuan was also helping Su Huixian. Su Huixian felt a little thirsty. Or in other words, she felt nervous. To prepare for the show, she had barely eaten anything in the past few days. All the outfits for the show were in a ridiculously slim size. If she put on even a little weight, she wouldnt be able to fit into the clothes. Because of that, she hadnt eaten at all today. She just picked up the ss of water in front of her and sipped at it, moisturizing her dry lips. However, she didnt dare to drink too much. It would be a pain if she had to go to the restroomter, because the clothes and shoes she had to wear for the show were almost impossible to take off by herself. She took another sip and suddenly felt happy thinking of Su Bei, who had been sent to the KTV for an event. Even if God himself descended to the mortal world, it would be impossible for Su Bei to reverse the whole situation. Su Huixian was about to walk onto the stage of the Orisa Fashion Show. This would be a turning point in her career. After this, Su Bei would never be able to surpass her! Just as she smiledcently, she spotted Su Bei in the backstage area. How could it be possible? Chapter 73 - You Can’t Provoke Her

Chapter 73: You Cant Provoke Her

Didnt Su Bei go to the ribbon-cutting ceremony of that KTV? Su Huixian saw it with her own eyes. Someone from the KTV came to pick Su Bei up. She even watched the car drove away. And even if Su Bei changed her mind, people from the KTV wouldnt give her a chance. After all, they were so eager to use Su Beis fame to promote their KTV. However, it was really Su Bei who appeared in front of her now. Su Huixian blinked her eyes hard several times to make sure that she wasnt just seeing things. She started feeling nervous, so she had to sit down first to calm herself down. Since Su Bei was here, it meant that she didnt go to the KTV. This also meant that she wouldnt be questioned or abused by her fans anymore. Huixian, dont be nervous. Even if Su Bei is here, she wont appear on the stage, Qiu Minxuan said tofort Su Huixian. She then looked at Su Bei and asked, What are you doing here? Su Bei raised the invitation in her hand and said with a smile, Im here to be the substitute. Funny! Huixian is fine. How can she need a substitute? Su Bei, I think youre tired. Youd better go back and have a good rest. Dont be the cause of dy for the next jobs, Qiu Minxuan advised. Su Bei flipped her long and curly chestnut hair over her shoulder, entuating her bright and delicate face. She then smiled and said, How can she be fine? Su Huixian, I remember that you seem to have intermittent asthma. Upon hearing Su Beis words, Su Huixians breath became more unstable, and her breathing became even more rapid. Su Huixian always had intermittent asthma. She had been suffering from this illness since she was a child. She lived with her mother, Xu Zhiqin, and had never had a father. Besides, she often heard people say that her mother was someones mistress. This made her suspicious, sensitive, and self-abased. Every time she went out to y with other children, she often couldnt fit into them. The parents of those children didnt like them to have more contact with her. So this had aggravated her asthma. As long as she felt too nervous or came into contact with something that could trigger her allergies, her asthma attacked. Today, she had some breathing problems because she was very nervous for two reasons. First, it was her first time joining in an international fashion show. And second, she only stole this opportunity from Su Bei. That was why she had been holding a ss of water and sipping it, trying her best to control her tension. As long as she could control it, there wouldnt be a big problem. Since she had returned to the Su family, she had lived a good life over the years. She was no longer as sensitive and inferior as she used to be. So she didnt feel nervous so easily. Her asthma would only attack once every few months. At this moment, Su Huixian couldnt control her breathing after hearing Su Beis words. Qiu Minxuan hurriedly said to Su Bei, Su Bei, Huixian will be on the stage soon. You cant provoke her. Why cant I? Who gave you the courage to say that to me? Su Bei smiled and continued, After you stole my opportunity and arranged an event that can ruin my reputation for me, Im not allowed to fight back? Qiu Minxuan helped massage Su Huixians chest andforted her, Dont worry. It will be okay. Just rx. Are you sure everything will be okay? I was the one who poured the ss of water she drank just now, Su Bei said calmly with a faint smile on her face. Su Bei! You... You put something in... What did you put in my water? Su Huixian panted heavily. Her face flushed as she was running out of breath. Chapter 74 - You Can’t Go on the Stage

Chapter 74: Chapter74 You Cant Go on the Stage

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Well, why dont you guess? With an indifferent look on her face, Su Beis eyshes cast a shadow on her face. Qiu Minxuan was utterly shocked. She didnt expect that Su Bei would drug Su Huixian. Su Bei, how can you do this? Why did you drug Huixian? Are you out of your mind? The more Su Huixian inhaled deeply, the more anxious she became. She felt like something was blocking her chest, suppressing the air. She wanted to say something, but it seemed that she couldnt speak anymore. Her face flushed, and her whole body trembled. Su... Bei... you... How dare you... drug me! she said word by word. Her voice was filled with resentment. Su Bei just looked at Su Huixian with a calm expression. The memories from five years ago shed in her mind. Back then, Su Huixian had pretended to drug her. That incident made her lose all her credibility, and she was isted from her family overnight. It had been five years. And now, she had Da Bao. This time, she came back not because of hatred and revenge but for Da Baos future. However, Su Huixian targeted her again. Su Huixian robbed her of the job opportunity that she relied on to guarantee Da Baos future. How dare Su Huixian talk about drugging people! Where did Su Huixian get the confidence to question her? Su Beis delicate red lips curved into a smile. Her beautiful eyes under her exquisite eyebrows were sparkling. While taking out Su Huixians medicine, Qiu Minxuan shouted, Doctor! Doctor, please check on Huixian! When the doctor backstage heard her voice, he rushed over. Her voice was so loud that even Mr. Cadri, the person in charge of the show, came over to them. And upon seeing Su Huixians situation, he said worriedly, Su Huixian, you cant go on the stage. No! I... I can... Su Huixian was so surprised when she heard what Mr. Qadri said. She tried her best to exin, I... I will soon... be fine... But she didnt sound convincing at all. She couldnt even breathe properly. How could Mr. Cadri believe that she could still walk well on the stage? Su Bei had a cold expression on her face, but she just looked at Su Huixian calmly. Su Huixian looked at Su Bei with extreme hatred. She hated the fact that she lost the ability to have a big fight with Su Bei now. She really wanted to dash at Su Bei and strangle her beautiful neck. But unfortunately, she couldnt. She was afraid that if she moved, she would lose her breath. Mr. Cadri turned to the doctor and said, Doctor, please treat Su Huixian. Stylist, and makeup artist, help Su Bei fix her hair, outfit, and makeup. Mr. Cadri... Please... I can really... Su Huixian begged anxiously. She had done a lot for this opportunity. Su Xingfu and Du Luo were waiting for her in front of the stage. They were so eager to see her wonderful performance. What was more, this was also another turning point in her life. If it went smoothly, she wouldnt only be an international star. Du Luos parents would also think highly of her and allow them to get married. She wouldnt allow herself to get into trouble. However, the more anxious Su Huixian was, the more flustered she got. And her breathing became heavier and unstructured. Su Huixian, youd better have a good rest. You will surely have another chance next time, Su Bei said gently but with a sneer in her eyes. At the moment, Mr. Cadri had no time to care about Su Huixian. So after entrusting her to the doctor, he asked some people to deal with Su Beis affairs. Su Huixian couldnt do anything but just watch Su Bei put on the clothes that she was supposed to wear, put on the beautiful makeup, and get ready for the show. Chapter 75 - The Grand Entrance

Chapter 75: Chapter75 The Grand Entrance

Su Bei was full of energy tonight. And with all her exquisite features, she looked so beautiful and stunning. After the makeup artist put makeup on her, her face showed an implicit ssical oriental beauty. Mr. Cadri, who was very satisfied with her, said, Go ahead, beautiful oriental girl. Go to the stage and show your oriental charm. In the audience, Su Xingfu, Xu Zhiqin, and Du Luo were excitedly waiting for Su Huixian toe out. Su Xingfu and Du Luo had seen countless big shows. But this was their first time to see Su Huixian on the stage, so they were full of expectation. Xu Zhiqin was in high spirits because she had also heard about what was going on between Su Huixian and Su Bei. Su Bei was trying to steal something from Su Huixian? How dare she! Her short-lived mother was dead. What else could she do? As long as Su Huixian could step on the international stage, their status in the Su family would be more stable. Then the marriage to the Du family would just be around the corner. Once her reputation rose to the top, the Du family would forget the fact that she was the daughter of a mistress, right? Xu Zhiqin flipped through the brief introduction in her hand and whispered to Su Xingfu, Hubby, our daughter ising out soon. Yes. Well, Huixian is always excellent, Su Xingfu replied with a nod. Du Luo also smiled and chimed in, Huixian has been working very hard. She practiced untilte at night every day. She only deserves to be here. At this moment, Lu Heting sat in the corner with a slight frown on his face. ording to the brief introduction of the show, Su Huixian would be the next toe out. He wondered how Su Bei was doing backstage. Although he knew that she was a smart woman, he couldnt be rest assured until he saw her appear on the stage. Actually, he had a little regret. He shouldnt be sitting here. Perhaps he should have gone backstage earlier to help her deal with everything. With the rhythm of the music, a model from S Country appeared on the stage. A veil covered her face, but the well-tailored dress that wrapped her body revealed her long, slender, and straight legs. She emitted the aura of both modern and ssical beauty. Following the beat of the music, she started to walk on the catwalk confidently. Seeing here out, Lu Heting felt relieved. Others might not be able to recognize her. Maybe they all thought that she was Su Huixian, whose name was written on the brief introduction. But for Lu Heting, this womans face had been lingering in his heart for five years. So as soon as she showed up, he immediately knew that she was Su Bei. He couldnt be prouder of her. His woman was really amazing, beautiful, and very good. The exmation and apuse from the audience made his heart swell with happiness. He wanted to tell them all that she was his woman. She performed so perfectly that he felt excited. On the stage, Su Bei also saw Lu Heting at a nce. He always kept a low profile and stayed in ces with few people. But even if he sat in the corner, his brilliance and aura still stood out among the crowd. There was warmth in Su Beis heart. She felt so good to see that he was there. The smile on Xu Zhiqins face widened as she eximed, Hubby, how wonderful our daughter is! Su Xingfu nodded secretly. It seemed that what he did was right. This international stage only belonged to Su Huixian. For him, Sue Bei just couldnt ept her stepmother and stepsister, so she made trouble all the time. How could she fit this stage? Du Luo also had the same thought. Su Bei is too arrogant and willful. She is only willing to ept the glory on the stage, but she doesnt know how much effort she needs to make behind it. Only Huixian understands the rtionship between effort and gain. Chapter 76 - She’s Su Bei!

Chapter 76: Shes Su Bei!

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader There was thunderous apuse from the audience. Su Bei then walked to the front of the stage, stopped, and took off her veil. This was the nned sequence of her performance on the stage to show the connection between the oriental ssical culture and modern culture. As soon as she removed her veil, the reporters in the front row couldnt help but say, Shes not Su Huixian! Even with heavy makeup, the difference between them is very obvious. Those long legs and amazing features... Isnt she Su Bei, who got the first ce in the second-round test? Yes, thats Su Bei! I know her. She won first ce in the second-round test. Her legs are simply a treasure. I cant be wrong. Indeed, thats Su Bei! Su Bei! Hurry, lets take photos of her! I didnt expect her to be this beautiful. Shes killing my camera! It seems that she is more suitable to be on that stage than Su Huixian. Xu Zhiqins face darkened at once. As a mother, she could tell that the woman at the center of the stage was not her daughter. Su Xingfu and Du Luo were both surprised. Was that Su Bei on the stage right now? Yes, it was really her! Her self-confidence, perfect performance, oriental charm, and shocking long legs were like loud ps on their faces. When they came back to their senses, Su Bei was already gone, and the other models appeared on the stage. Xu Zhiqin didnt dare to talk to Su Xingfu anymore. She still believed that Su Huixian would definitely be on the stage. However, the show was about to end. All the models went back to the stage for the final curtain, but Su Huixian hadnt shown up yet. Xu Zhiqin was so angry that she rushed backstage without letting Su Xingfu and Du Luo know. Su Huixian was still there, having some rest. She felt much better now after taking medicine. As soon as she saw Xu Zhiqin approaching, she threw herself into Xu Zhiqins arms and burst into tears. Huixian, what is going on? Xu Zhiqin asked anxiously. What trick did Su Bei y this time? Qiu Minxuan answered on her behalf, Mrs. Su, Su Bei put something in Huixians water, which triggered her asthma. Since Huixian was disqualified, Su Bei was able to walk on the stage. Damn it! The expression on Xu Zhiqins face drastically changed. She then said fiercely, How dare she y such a dirty trick on my daughter! I will definitely ruin her reputation. She let go of Su Huixian and said to Qiu Minxuan, Call the police right now. Keep all the evidence. We have to ask Su Bei for an exnation. Ive already called the police and collected all the evidence. This is the ss that Huixian used. Weve also asked someone to check the surveince video, and Su Bei did touch this ss, Qiu Minxuan replied. As an agent, she couldnt dare to neglect such a big thing. Where is Su Bei now? Xu Zhiqin asked angrily. Shes still being interviewed in front of the stage. When Su Huixian heard this, she felt sad again. The opportunity to be interviewed by the press was supposed to be hers. Su Xingfu and Du Luo followed Su Zhiqin backstage. And the looks on their faces also changed when they heard such a thing. Su Huixian, who had been crying bitterly just now, stopped and said, Dad, Du Luo, although Su Bei drugged me, I believe that she didnt mean to hurt me. Maybe she just lost her sanity for a moment. The only thing that saddens me and makes me depressed is that she has be like this. Why does she hate me more and more? Seeing the tears that streamed down her face, Du Luo hurriedly hugged her tofort her. Its okay. Since you have already called the police, let them teach her a lesson. Then he thought inwardly, Also, this will stop Su Bei from taking the wrong path and harming others and herself. Its better to wake her up this early than let her ruin herself in the future. Chapter 77 - I’ll Be on Your Side

Chapter 77: Ill Be on Your Side

In the interview. Since Su Bei was just a substitute, she attracted a lot of attention. Su Bei, why did you show up on the stage instead of Su Huixian? She was the one on the list, right? The reporters were all curious. Su Bei smiled and replied, Really? I havent seen the list yet. I dont actually know much about it, and I think its inappropriate for me to express my opinion. Of course, she knew the reason. But she didnt bother to reveal any details to them. But her answer would surely cause a stir on the Inte, and all doubts would be directed at Su Huixian. Sure enough, her answer was on the hot searches. After all, it was Su Huixians name that had appeared on all the promotions and lists that day. On Weibo, Qian Yu Entertainment Companys, Qiu Minxuans, and Su Huixians ounts had all showed their support for Su Huixian. Consequently, lots of people were talking about why Su Beis name wasnt on the list, but she was the one who showed up on the stage. For a while, everyone was scolding Su Huixian for trying to steal the spotlight, and for creating an illusion that she was going to be on the stage to attract fans. But the reality pped her in the face. Being mocked, she couldnt get the chance to save her reputation. Just when she was being ridiculed so badly, Qiu Minxuan posted on Weibo, We have identified the person who made Huixian unable to take part in the show. And we have already reported this matter to the police. So now, we are waiting for that person to be brought to justice. Su Huixian also posted on Weibo, To all my fans, Im so sorry. I wasnt able to go on the stage because someone drugged me. Sorry for disappointing all of you. But now that the police have started their investigation, I believe they will give me and every one an exnation soon. For a moment, their posts made everyone specte. Was it really Su Huixian who should perform on the stage? But it was Su Bei who got first ce in the second-round test. It was only justifiable for her to be on Orisa Fashion Show. She couldnt really drug Su Huixian, could she? Su Huixians and Su Beis names quickly went viral on Weibo. Many people were discussing what had happened tonight. However, after watching the video of Su Beis performance, everyone was attracted by her. She was so radiant that many people who hadnt watched the show live couldnt help but repeatedly watch the one-minute clip that she appeared. After Su Beis interview, Lu Heting called her. Ill wait for you at the gate of the venue, he said in a low and mellow voice. Maybe the police will alsoe with me, she replied in a low voice. Lu Heting was silent for a moment. Su Beiughed and said, Why dont you go home first? Im worried about Gun Gun. Aunt Chen is there to take care of him. Ill wait for you. When Su Bei was about to hang up, Lu Heting said, No matter what happens, Ill be on your side. Such words sent warmth to her heart. She hung up the phone and walked out of the venue. Lu Heting really waited for her in the corner at the gate. She walked over to him briskly. With his promise, she felt that she didnt need to be afraid no matter what happened. Su Bei. Lu Heting reached out his hand and took hers. Caught by his big hand, Su Bei grinned. She guessed it right. Several policemen approached her and asked, Are you Su Bei? Yes, its me. Someone called us and reported that you drugged someone, so you have toe with us for investigation. Okay, Su Bei said with a rxed smile. She already knew this would happen. Lu Heting took two steps forward and said, Im going with you. Chapter 78 - So, What Was the Truth?

Chapter 78: So, What Was the Truth?

The police saw Lu Heting as Su Beis family member, so they did not stop him. At the police station, Su Xingfu shouted angrily, Su Bei! You have really gone too far! Why have you be like this? Isnt it that the father should be med when his child does something wrong? The ancestors said that very clearly, Su Bei said lightly. Su Xingfu got more furious. So Su Huixian hurriedly said, Dad, dont be angry. Sit down first. Uncle, let me have a few words with Su Bei, Du Luo said. No need. I dont want to talk to you, Su Bei didnt even cast a nce at him. But she suddenly realized that Lu Heting was not there anymore. Maybe Lu Heting was not used to incidents like this, so she didnt think about it too much. Du Luo sighed. Su Bei, I know that you really want an opportunity to prove yourself. But you must not rely on tricky means like drugging others to achieve your goals. Who are you to say that to me? Do you think you have the right to judge me? Whether Ive used any drug or not, only the police and the doctors can judge. You dont need to be a moral mentor here, Su Bei said coldly. Du Luo was rendered speechless by her words. The police came over and took her to the next room. When she got inside, she found that it was a veryfortable single room. No one would bother her there, and she could just sit down and have a rest. She wore a pair of high heels tonight. Although it only took her more than a minute to stand on the stage, these shoes had tortured her for several hours. There was even a pair of slippers prepared for her. Lu Heting came in. Su Bei smiled and said, Here you are. I went to buy you a cup of hot milk. He put the cup in her hand, squatted down, and put the slippers on her. She felt rxed after changing into a pair of slippers. Then she took a sip of milk, feeling a little drowsy. If you are tired, rest for a while. I believe the results wille out soon. Okay. Su Bei closed her eyes. She didnt know why, but she felt so secured when she was with Lu Heting. So as soon as she closed her eyes, she fell into a gentle slumber. Lu Heting looked at Su Beis sleeping face with satisfaction. It seemed that it was the right decision to prepare a suitable room for her to rest. He opened his Weibo and saw that Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian had posted again. This time, it was a short clip from the surveince video. In the video, Su Bei was pouring water for Su Huixian. In the middle, she touched Su Huixians ss. After pouring the water, she put the ss back on the table. Then after a while, Su Huixian picked it up and took a few sips of water unsuspectingly. The next second, she had an asthma attack. That was the reason why she was not able to go on the stage. The video caused an uproar on the Inte. When people thought of the earlier posts they made on Weibo, it was easy for them to imagine that Su Bei had really drugged Su Huixian. When Su Huixian became ill and was disqualified, she reced Su Huixian. Su Huixian had been developing her career in her homnd, and she had a lot of fans. So she immediately got a lot of supporters. No matter what, Su Huixians name was on the list of Orisa Fashion Show. She should have been the one in this show. But since she didnt make it, there must have been something wrong. I didnt expect that such a beautiful woman like Su Bei would have a vicious heart. No matter what happens, one shouldnt use drugs to get what he or she wants. Ive just be Su Beis fan. But now that she has shown her true colors, should I weep for myself? So, what was the truth? Chapter 79 - A Protective Husband

Chapter 79: A Protective Husband

The voices that supported Su Bei before were suppressed by the voices scolding her at the moment. Even the organizingmittee of Orisa Fashion Show had called Su Huixian tofort her. Mike said to her, Miss Su Huixian, dont worry. We are also waiting for the result from the police. Once ites out, we will give you what you deserve. Thank you, Mr. Mike. Su Huixian felt very honored to receive a call from the director of Orisa Fashion Show. Wasnt it a blessing in disguise? She actually got a personal greeting from Mr. Mike! But when Mike hung up the phone, he also wondered who was right and who was wrong. If Su Bei really did such a thing, he would never give her any chance in the future. He gave her the substitute slot, but she failed to live up to his trust. The ss that Su Huixian used was given to the doctors and was now being checked in theboratory. So no one left. They all wanted to wait for the result and get enough evidence to give Su Bei a death blow to her career. After making such a mistake, would she still want to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry? The Orisa Fashion Show, Qian Yu Entertainment Company, Su family, Du family, and the whole entertainment industry would be witnesses while she ruined her own career. Dont be afraid, Huixian, Du Luo said gently. Ill be here with you all the time. Dad, Mom, you can go home and have a rest. Du Luo and Minxuan are with me, Su Huixian said to her parents thoughtfully. But how could Xu Zhiqin leave her daughter like this? She shook her head and said, I will wait for a result with you. I dont know what kind of medicine was put in the water. What if its harmful to your body? As she spoke, she turned to look at Su Xingfu. Upon hearing her words, Su Xingfus anger at Su Bei intensified. The way she hurt her sister was too much for him to bear. Actually, Su Huixian had already recovered, and she didnt feel anything wrong now. But since she wanted to totally bring Su Bei down, she continued to put on an act. With a trace of sadness on her face, she said, Ill have a general checkup tomorrow in case you and Dad worry about me. Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin sat on the bench and waited. Su Bei was still sleeping soundly in the room. There was no trace of worry on her face but a sense of relief. Lu Heting said to his assistant, Watch out for the result and dont let anyone do any tricks. If the result is favorable to Su Bei, immediately clear her name all throughout thework. What if it turns out to be unfavorable to Miss Su? the assistant asked with concern. Thats impossible! Lu Heting looked down at his woman. She would never do anything wrong. And even if she did something wrong, it must be someone else who did it first. She was only left with no choice but to also do it. The assistant faintly felt that his boss was slowly developing into a protective husband. No. Actually, he had already be one. And his level of protection was constantly rising. It was alreadyte at night when Su Bei woke up. As soon as she opened her sleepy eyes, she looked at the starry sky outside the window. Then she took a photo of it and posted it on Weibo. The night sky was high, and the stars were shining brightly like diamonds scattered on the nnel. After she posted the photo, she received a lot of negativements. Su Huixians fans swarmed over and cursed her harshly. Huixian had a rpse because of you. How shameless of you to remain calm! You are a troublemaker. Thew will definitely punish you severely. No one can do evil things and just get away with them. Su Bei, your modeling career is over! Only Su Beis own fans were still trying their best to protect her. When she stood up, Lu Heting came in and said, The doctors and the police have made some progress. Do you want to go to the scene to have a look? Chapter 80 - No Drug Found

Chapter 80: No Drug Found

Okay, Su Bei quickly replied. She then looked at Lu Heting and asked, Mr. Lu, dont you want to know the cause and effect of this matter? No need. You must be right. Lu Heting tucked her forelock behind her ear. What if its really my fault? Lu Heting said in a deep voice, Do I look like Im here to apany you or to uphold justice for someone? There were stars twinkling in Su Beis eyes when she burst intoughter. Her mood became more rxed. When they walked out of the room, Xu Zhiqin hid the viciousness in her eyes and stared at Su Bei fiercely. Su Huixian, on the other hand, put on a pitiful look while in Du Luos arms. As Lu Heting followed Su Bei, he deliberately kept a low profile. It was nighttime, and no one could see his appearance clearly. Su Xingfu looked at Su Bei angrily and said, Su Bei, you must apologize to Huixian ande back home after the truthes out. I wont allow you to make a fool of yourself again. Thinking that she snatched Su Huixians chance to appear on the stage, he felt that her stunning performance was nothing special. Dad, dont be angry at Su Bei. The result will be out soon, Su Huixian persuaded gently. Du Luo just gave Su Bei a meaningful look. The police and the doctors came over and stood in front of them. Whats the result? Xu Zhiqin asked hurriedly. As soon as she got the result, she would ask Qiu Minxuan to post it on the Inte and let everyone condemn Su Bei. How dare she drug Su Huixian! She had to bear the consequences. Su Huixian also waited for the result nervously. A policeman swept his gaze over them with aplicated expression and said, This ss of water is all clean. Theres no drug in it. We also havent found any suspicious drugs backstage. Besides, the doctor in Orisa Fashion Show has given us a clear statement that Su Huixians asthma was triggered by her nervousness. No drug has been found in her body. Here are all the examination reports. Following the policemans words, the expression on Su Huixians face changed little by little. In the end, the confidence in her eyes shattered into pieces and disappeared. She shook her head. No way! Su Bei personally said that she drugged me. Standing aside, Su Bei asked in azy tone, Really? Did I say it myself? Or it was merely your guess? It was only then that Su Huixian realized that Su Bei indeed didnt say anything about drugging. It was just her one-sided conjecture. She was already nervous because it was her first time to stand on the big stage. She was worried that she would not perform well and others wouldpare her to Su Bei. Then when she heard that Su Bei was the one who poured water for her, she got more nervous, which triggered her asthma. Besides, when the person in charge was determined to rece her, she was so nervous that she couldnt even speak. There was nothing in the water. Su Bei, you... Su Huixian pointed at Su Bei. Su Bei looked at her indifferently. Because she was too suspicious, and she was determined to bring Su Bei down, she thought that she had got something on Su Bei and immediately called the police. Then she kept posting on Weibo in an attempt to snail Su Bei to the pir of shame in history. But in the end, it was she who had to bear the consequences. Even if the police would not pursue the charges, the public would definitely scold her mercilessly. Withplicated expressions on their faces, Su Xingfu and Du Luo looked at her. Huixian, are you deliberately going against Su Bei? Chapter 81 - I Don’t Need Anyone to Raise Me

Chapter 81: Chapter81 I Dont Need Anyone to Raise Me

Su Huixians face turned deathly pale. Now she realized that everything was just Su Beis trick. Su Bei didnt do anything. She just said a few words, and it already pushed Su Huixian into such an unfavorable situation. Su Huixian shook her head anxiously. No, Dad, Du Luo. Please believe me. How can I sacrifice my future just to frame Su Bei? Its just that I really thought she drugged me... But the truth is, she didnt! Su Xingfu interrupted angrily. Xu Zhiqin hurriedly spoke for her daughter, Hubby, although Su Bei didnt drug her, Huixian did have a rpse at that time. Besides, Su Bei touched Huixians ss. Its only normal for Huixian to suspect her. Su Bei said in a calm voice, Su Huixian looked ufortable at that time, so I poured her a ss of water. I just tried to help her, as a sister. But anyway, forget it. I shouldnt have meddled in other peoples business. I just humiliated myself. Su Xingfu had always preferred a gentle and obedient daughter. So upon hearing Su Beis words, he said, Huixian, youre in the wrong this time. Apologize to Su Bei. Hubby, Huixian just had a rpse. Shes not in good health yet. Dont make her condition worse, Xu Zhiqin pleaded while wiping her tears. When Su Bei saw that Su Xingfu was being fair, the coldness in her eyes faded away. However, the next second, Su Xingfus words made her realize that nothing could be changed. The Su family would never be her family. Su Xingfu would always be Su Huixians father only, not hers. Su Xingfu said, Then Su Bei, I apologize to you on behalf of Huixian. Lets just forget what happened tonight. We dont want to release the investigation result to the public. We will tell them that everything was only a misunderstanding. What do you think? Such a suggestion was not so much to defend Su Huixian but added salt to Su Beis wound. Before the investigation result came out, he allowed Su Huixian to attack her on the Inte. At that time, why didnt he stop Su Huixian from making this matter public? But now that he found out that Su Huixian might be ruined, he made such a request from her. Su Bei looked at Su Xingfu indifferently. What do you think people will think of me if we dont announce this to the public? Right now, everyone believes that I really drugged Su Huixian, and I stole her part in Orisa Fashion Show. How can I prove that Im innocent? Ive already told you that I can raise you after you go home, Su Xingfu replied. You can raise me? Im a normal person who needs to work and realize my self-worth. Im not a pet of the Su family nor a puppet that can be controlled by others. I dont need anyone to raise me. Seeing that Su Bei refused to listen to him, Su Xingfu turned to the policeman and said, We can discuss this matter on our own. Besides, its just a misunderstanding among our family members. Why not just let us deal with this investigation report by ourselves? Actually, his suggestion was favorable to the police. After all, it was difficult for outsiders like them to get involved in family matters. As long as there was no major incident, they usually allowed family members to deal with their own family matters. But today, they couldnt. So the policeman said, Im sorry, Mr. Su. We will announce the investigation result ording to the procedure. The expression on Su Xingfus face changed drastically. Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian were also on the verge of copsing. Their legs were feeble after what the policeman said. The police would make their final conclusion. Once this report came out on the news, Su Huixian would definitely receive countless ridicules and humiliation. Brands like Orisa would definitely not cooperate with her anymore. Chapter 82 - Give Her a Dose of Her Own Medicine

Chapter 82: Chapter82 Give Her a Dose of Her Own Medicine

However, Su Beis career would reach a new level. Du Luo hurriedly supported Su Huixian. Lu Heting, who had been standing aside, smiled. His assistant did a good job and the result came out in advance. The result was undoubtedly the most beneficial to Su Bei. Of course, his woman must not suffer any injustice. The police worked until the middle of the night and were all dead tired, so one of them said to Su Xingfu, You can go home now. We have to get off work and rest. Although Su Xingfu was angry, he waspletely helpless. He just waved his hand and left. Xu Zhiqin hurriedly followed behind him. There was a hint of coldness in Du Luos eyes. No one knew if it was because of Su Huixian or Su Bei. Du Luo, Minxuan, you go out first. I will apologize to Su Bei, Su Huixian said gently. She had already figured out everything. She called the police and made a post on Weibo to ruin Su Bei. But she didnt know that she actually walked into Su Beis trap. When the others walked out of the police station, she pointed at Su Bei and said, Su Bei, you set me up. You did everything on purpose! A gentle smile appeared on Su Beis beautiful face. I just used the same trick you used on me five years ago to give you a dose of your own medicine. Su Huixian suddenly remembered what happened five years ago. She yed the same trick on Su Bei so that Su Xingfu and Du Luo would totally lose their trust in Su Bei. At that time, she also pretended that she drugged Su Bei, and Su Bei believed that it was true. This time, Su Beipletely copied her previous trick. Su Bei was not able to prove her innocence back then. Right now, it was even more difficult for Su Huixian to prove her innocence. Su Huixian looked at Su Bei. She realized that the Su Bei in front of her right now was no longer the arrogant princess who would never y dirty tricks to fight back no matter how many times she and Xu Zhiqin had bullied her in secret. Su Bei had changed. And she must havee back to take revenge. For the first time, Su Huixian had known how horrible Su Bei was. She turned around and walked towards Du Luo. Du Luo looked somewhat cold. She walked towards him and said between sobs, Du Luo, Im really sorry. I didnt expect this to happen. I was so scared at that time, so I thought that Su Bei had really drugged me. But Ive already apologized to her. Du Luo didnt say anything. She held his hand and continued, Ive also suffered a lot this time. Dont me me for my honest mistake, okay? Du Luo lowered his head and looked at her. She was crying bitterly, and what she said was enough to convince him. So he said, Forget it. Its not all your fault. Just be careful from now on. Du Luo, I knew you would believe me. I will try my best to make it up to Su Bei, and I wont let her get hurt again. Su Huixian took the initiative to kiss Du Luo, thinking that such intimacy could mend fences with him. When she came back hometer, she would also convince Su Xingfu that what happened was just an honest mistake. Qiu Minxuan quickly went back and deleted all the posts that she and Su Huixian made on Weibo. It was as if nothing had happened. As for the investigation result that was released by the police, she believed that only very few fans would see it. The fans usually gave all their attention to their idols. Who would read the investigation result released by the police? Even Su Huixian thought the same. So she focused her attention on Du Luo and Su Xingfu without thinking about her previous post on Weibo. Chapter 83 - Go Home

Chapter 83: Chapter83 Go Home

Su Huixian thought to herself, Although the police have released their investigation report, the public was already convinced that Su Bei was only able to appear on the stage of Orisa Fashion Show because she drugged me. She would carry this dirt on her for the rest of her life. However, both Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan were wrong. Lu Heting made some arrangements so that the news about the polices investigation report that cleared up Su Beis name would be on the top of the trending topics. The doctors medical report was also posted on the Inte. These things, together with Su Beis and Su Huixians names, upied the top spots. The Orisa Fashion Show had just ended, so everyone was still paying close attention to this matter. Naturally, many people wanted to know the truth. Even Orisa itself was also concerned. Since Su Bei walked on their stage, they were worried that her scandal would affect the reputation of their brand. So when they saw the news about the result of the polices investigation, they quickly shared it online to help clear Su Beis name. As for Su Huixian, her false usation had be a huge stain on her. But since she didnt walk on their stage, they could say that theirpany had nothing to do with her. Under the impetus of many people, the news became trending for a long time. All the fans were having heated discussions about it. Su Beis fans were exhrated, so they kept on posting their ownments. Su Bei poured Su Huixian a ss of water out of kindness, but she ended up being framed. Who would dare to do such a good deed in the future? Police officers, thank you for your hard work. Youve worked until the middle of the night just to clear up Bei Beis name. Bei Bei, be brave. We are always here for you. How can Su Huixian have such a name? Is she smart? Is she demure? What a fucking name! She had a rpse because she was nervous. But she was afraid of being med, so she passed the buck. What a good trick! Even some of Su Huixians own fans felt embarrassed and quickly turned their backs on her. Forget it. I cant like such an idol. Its really disappointing. I regret that I felt sorry for her when she wasnt able to appear on the stage. If only I knew that it was her own fault. Does it feel good to use others? Shame on you! Seeing that more and more people were talking about the issue, Su Bei posted on Weibo again, Everyone, Im so sorry for dragging you all into this trouble. I didnt mean to cause a sensation. From now on, I will try my best to be more cautious to avoid causing inconvenience to others. But no matter what, I will continue to do good things to be worthy of your love and support. Good night, everyone! People all posted theirments tofort her, hoping to ease her worry and make her feel that she had their support. Just overnight, Su Huixian lost as many followers as Su Bei gained on Weibo, which was one million. Su Bei put away her phone and looked at Lu Heting seriously. Although everything was under control tonight, things were still different having him around. With his presence, she didnt feel helpless and lonely anymore. She was not fighting alone. This kind of feeling brought warmth to her heart. Lets go home, Lu Heting said softly. Su Bei followed him. And when she heard the word home, a strange feeling surged up in her heart. Yes, the Su familys vi was not her home. The house where she lived now was her home. There, she had Gun Gun. And Da Bao woulde soon. She could take Da Bao home tomorrow. This would be her surprise to Lu Heting. Judging from his attitude towards Gun Gun, she could say that he liked children very much. In the past few years, he had been raising Gun Gun alone, which could also prove that he was a very responsible man. Chapter 84 - I Hope You Can Call Me…

Chapter 84: I Hope You Can Call Me...

Therefore, cing Da Bao under Lu Hetings care was the best choice. With this thought, Su Bei couldnt help smiling as she looked outside the car window. They were not in a hurry this time, so Lu Heting didnt use his motorcycle. Instead, he asked someone to send a car to the police station. As he drove steadily, he found that she had been happily smiling all the time. He knew that it wasnt because of Su Huixian but something else. So he tilted his head and asked, Why do you look so happy? Its a secret. Youll know it tomorrow, Su Bei replied happily. Okay. Ill wait for you to tell me tomorrow then. Of course, Lu Heting was always very patient when it came to Su Bei. Su Bei lowered her head, thinking about something. She had to tell Da Bao about it first. After all, she didnt expect that Lu Heting would have a son already. At home, Gun Gun sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Lu Heting and Su Bei toe back. He almost couldnt open his heavy eyelids. As soon as he heard the sound of the door opening, he sat up excitedly and ran towards Su Bei. My lovely Bei Bei! Aunt Chen smiled apologetically and said, Miss Su, Mr. Gun Gun has taken a shower, but he refused to sleep. He insisted on waiting for you. Ive tried to coax him to sleep, but he really didnt want to. Its okay. But thank you, Aunt Chen. Ill take him to the bed. Su Bei hugged and kissed Gun Gun on the cheek, feeling a little guilty. Bei Bei is back. Gun Gun can now close his eyes and sleep, okay? Gun Gun had long been so sleepy that his eyelids drooped. So when he heard her gentle voice, he closed his eyesfortably and fell into a deep sleep. Aunt Chen heard that Lu Heting and Su Bei hadnt eaten dinner yet, so she hurried back to the kitchen and prepared some egg noodles for them. Su Bei carried Gun Gun to the bed, bent over, and whispered, Gun Gun, from now on, you and Da Bao will be brothers. I hope that after you meet, you will love each other. She hoped that the two children would protect each other in the future. When Su Bei walked out of the room, she took the bowl of noodles from Aunt Chens hands and said, Aunt Chen, thank you so much for your help today. You can go home. Ill do the rest. Aunt Chen nced at Lu Heting. When he nodded in agreement, she picked up her handbag and left. Su Bei took a hair tie and tied her long curly hair into a bun. She then lowered her head and started eating her noodles. Lu Heting used to see her with her beautiful long hair draping over her shoulders. Now that he saw her new hairstyle, she looked lovelier and fairer in his eyes. No wonder Gun Gun said Su Bei was cute. Mr. Lu, arent you going to eat? Su Bei raised her eyes and smiled at him brightly. Su Bei, while we are still married, I hope you can call me... Heting, Su Bei interrupted at once. Ill call you Heting. It doesnt sound too intimate but also not alienated. She would never call him hubby anymore. In the future, he would marry another woman. His future wife would be the one to call him that. The current gap between them was the best way to show respect for each other. Lu Hetings deep-set ck eyes looked at her. He couldnt hide the trace of disappointment in there. The next day, Su Bei called Lin Moli to inform her that she would be picking up Da Bao. I really cant bear to see Da Bao leave, Lin Moli said while looking at Da Bao affectionately. Su Bei hadnt arrived yet, but she was already very reluctant to let him go. She had learned to like the little boy so much after getting along with him for a few days. Da Bao sighed helplessly. Hey, I havent left yet. Wow, I am so happy. Lin Moli must admit that a four-year-old boy had made her so emotional with hisforting words. Chapter 85 - Help Me Raise My Son

Chapter 85: Chapter85 Help Me Raise My Son

Mommy Moli, if I stay with you a little longer, will you like it? Da Bao asked. Of course, I will! Thats exactly what I want, Lin Moli replied. I like you so much. Da Bao gave a smile that was more dazzling than the sun hanging in the sky outside. But Lin Moli suddenly got a little worried. But Xiao Bei will be here soon to pick you up. Dont you want to go with her? Its not that I dont want to. Its just that Xiao Bei has been taking care of me for five years. She has done so much for me. Other women of her age usually enjoy shopping and dating men. Now that youre here and helping her carry the burden, I want her to be more rxed. Besides, that man is not bad. So I want them to date and get closer to each other. Xiao Bei deserves a little bit of her own life. As he spoke, Da Bao looked very serious. It was as if he was not a child anymore. He was more like a worried father. Oh, Da Bao, thats so considerate of you! Lin Moli loved him more because of that. When there was a knock on the door, Lin Moli hurriedly opened it and weed Su Bei in. Then Da Bao stepped forward and gave her a big hug. Su Bei sat down in front of them and said solemnly, Da Bao, before I take you home, I just want you to know something in advance. Lu Heting also has a son. What? He has a son? You said that he isnt married, and theres no woman in his life, right? Where did his sone from? It was Lin Moli who bombarded her with questions. So Su Bei repeated what Lu Heting had said to her. Lin Moli held her hand and asked, Do you believe him? Was there really a woman who was willing to make a test-tube baby, just so she could have his child? Well... probably. Lu Heting is very handsome. You know that there are women who only care about mens faces. Su Bei didnt know why that kind of woman would think that way, but she knew that there were quite a few of them. Lin Moli nodded and said, Will you have feelings for each other since you are now living together? You are so beautiful and an excellent woman. He can fall in love with you so easily. Ha-ha! Dont worry. He hasnt fallen in love with me. Ive asked himst time. He said that he doesnt care who his wife is. Are you thinking that he hasnt signed the divorce agreement in the past five years because he has been waiting for me? Actually, no. The truth is, he doesnt care who his wife is. It just happens to be me. He has never been in a rtionship for five years. It only means that he doesnt need a woman in his life, Su Bei said confidently. This was precisely the reason why she feltfortable to live with Lu Heting. Maybe in the future, he would find a woman to love. But it would never be her. She curled her red lips and added, But he is very patient, serious, and responsible when ites to children. He is a good father. And thats what I like about him. Dont you think hes perfect? Well, it sounds like hes a perfect father. But still, you are at the disadvantage because you need to help him raise another son. Lin Moli cared about Su Beis condition so much. You also have to take good care of yourself. Dont work too hard. Its not really a bad deal. Lu Heting will also help me raise my son, right? Su Bei smiled. Besides, his son is very cute. Da Bao rolled his eyes and said, Xiao Bei, I want to live with Mommy Moli for a little while longer. A hint of disappointment shed across Su Beis eyes when she heard Da Baos words. And what she worried the most was that he might mind Gun Guns existence. Chapter 86 - Will Never Work with You Again

Chapter 86: Chapter86 Will Never Work with You Again

This was also one of the reasons why it took Su Bei a long time to decide to take Da Bao home. It turned out he indeed didnt want Gun Gun in his life. Da Bao... Su Bei felt that it was too much for him to bear. Xiao Bei, dont worry. I can ept anyone that you ept. Its just that I dont want to go back so soon. Da Baos voice was so calm, and his eyebrows were rxed. Da Bao, I want you to be with your father as soon as possible so that you can be close to each other. Da Bao looked at her calmly and said, Its you who should be close to Lu Heting. Da Baos thoughtfulness made Su Beis eyes a little misty. She hadnt told him about her illness, so he didnt know that she could only entrust him to Lu Heting. She couldnt stay with them for too long. Xiao Bei, promise me that you will test him again, and you wont tell him my existence yet. You two have a limited time to spend with each other. But I still have so many years left to apany you. Su Bei hugged him. But I dont want to leave you alone anymore. I want to live with you. Dont worry, Ill go home with you when you are sure that Lu Heting is a good man. What if he is just pretending? Da Bao said. He thought that it would be better if Su Bei and Lu Heting spent more time together before he appeared in their lives. He didnt want to be the third wheel after all. As for Gun Gun, it was none of his business whether he was a third wheel or not. Su Bei knew that Da Bao had been very independent since he was born. He didnt easily change his decision. So, in the end, she had to agree to his request. Lin Moli patted her on the shoulder. Dont worry. I will take good care of Da Bao for you. Da Bao then hugged Su Bei and saw her off. Xiao Bei, I love you. But you have to love yourself more, he said softly. These words filled her heart with warmth. She smiled brightly and said, Da Bao, this is my first time to be a mother. Please forgive me if Ive done something wrong. Xiao Bei, youve done a great job being a mother to me, Da Bao said seriously and held Su Bei in his arms. Mike, the director of Orisa Fashion Show, called Su Bei. She answered it. Su Bei, Ive seen how Su Huixian falsely used you of drugging her. We will seek justice for you, Mike solemnly said. Thank you, Mr. Mike. He said, To protect you is also to protect our own interests. I hope you cherish your opportunities too. I will, Su Bei replied with a nod. Next, Mike and Orisa Fashion Show both condemned Su Huixian seriously. They med her for using the fame of the fashion show for her own personal gain. They even sent her awyers letter. Su Huixian spent the whole night convincing Su Xingfu and keeping Du Luopany. She didnt know about the news until she discovered that the condemnation against her overwhelmed the entire onlinemunity. She was reading the news when Mike called and said, Su Huixian, Orisa Fashion Show will never work with you again. Su Huixian felt a sharp pang of pain in her heart, and her hand holding the phone trembled. She immediately checked the Inte on her phone. It was only then that she found out that her scandalst night was still a trending topic. She thought that no one would pay attention to the news about the polices investigation result. Never did she expect that it would go viral. Now, she finally lost herst fig leaf. Chapter 87 - More Convincing

Chapter 87: More Convincing

Su Huixian immediately called Qiu Minxuan and scolded harshly, Qiu Minxuan, are you all dead? Why cant you keep such a big issue under control? Qiu Minxuan replied innocently, Huixian, I have tried many different ways, but it is still staying at the top of hot searches. Thepany cant do anything about it either. Besides, Orisa Fashion Show has also added fuel to the fire. Su Huixian clutched her phone tightly and said, Didnt Su Bei also go to the KTV ribbon-cutting ceremony? Post her photos there on Weibo. Of course, Qiu Minxuan also thought of this. But since she didnt go with Su Bei at that time, she didnt have any photos of that event. But then, she remembered that she had arranged for some people to go there to make trouble for Su Bei. And Su Beis fans were also there. She could easily find some photos on the Inte. Soon enough, Qiu Minxuan found some photos of Su Bei at the ribbon-cutting ceremony of that KTV. They werent taken from a good angle, but they clearly showed Su Bei standing on the stage, holding a microphone and talking to the host. Although Su Bei wasnt walking on the stage in the photos, she thought that they were enough to ruin her. Qiu Minxuan edited the photos to make them look like Su Bei was with those models in skimpy dresses during the event. Then she sent them to the influencers she had worked with many times. The headline, Before Orisa Fashion Show, Su Bei shamelessly walked on a KTV stage with other low-end models became sensational in an instant. Since Su Bei was currently a hot topic on the search list, Qiu Minxuan didnt need to make too much effort to promote the photos. Lots ofizens quickly saw them. Many people usually hated the kind of shows held by KTVs. So for them, Su Bei was simply ruining herself by standing on the stage of a low-level event like this. Once again, theizens were in an uproar. And this time, Su Huixians fans seemed to have found a battlefield. They swarmed over and scolded Su Bei for doing anything for money. Only a few people knew that it was Su Bei who reported the KTV to the police, so most of her fans didnt know the truth. To defend her, they just kept on saying some weak words like I believe her. Thus, many people were now scolding Su Bei for doing such a thing. Overnight, her fame went up and down several times, and she sparked many heated discussions. The news also reached Su Bei. After knowing it, she rushed back home. Lu Heting also saw the news, so he went home. When she arrived, he was already waiting for her in the living room. Heting, do you still have the phone numbers of thosewyersst night? Last night, they helped me take a video of the ribbon-cutting ceremony. But I was in a hurry, so I didnt have time to ask them for a copy. Lu Heting nodded. Ive just called them and asked them to post the video on the Inte directly. It will be more convincing if they will be the ones to post it. Su Bei thought about it for a while, then her eyes lit up. Youre right. It will be more convincing if thewyers will directly post the video than I do it myself. Then she checked her phone and saw the post of one of thewyers on Weibo. Miss Su Bei showed up in the event. But she didnt go there to attend the activity. At that time, she made a public statement in front of her fans that she would never take part in this kind of activity. As a matter of fact, she reported the KTV to the police. I can prove that my client, Su Bei, didnt participate in any illegal activities of this KTV, and she had sessfully reported this illegal ribbon-cutting ceremony. Together with this statement, thewyer also attached the video of that night. In the video, Su Bei firmly said, I will never take part in any illegal and immoral activities! Chapter 88 - Authority and Fairness

Chapter 88: Chapter88 Authority and Fairness

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader The statement and the video posted by thewyer were enough to prove that the people who posted the previous photos had made a deliberate misinterpretation totally out of context. With a few photos, they ndered Su Bei casually. What was more, someone recognized thewyers in the video. They were thewyers of Di Xing Media, an entertainmentpany under Lu Group. Thesewyers were definitely not rookies. They were widely acknowledged in the legal industry. Thewyers of Di Xing Media Company helped Su Bei clear her name. They even released a notarized statement for her. What did it mean? Of course, it meant authority and fairness! Both Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan got a little scared when they finally realized it. Since when has Su Bei had a connection with Di Xing Media Company? Was she already taken by Di Xing Media Company? Su Huixian asked with a pang of fear in her heart. Qiu Minxuan analyzed the situation for her. I dont think so. If Di Xing Media Company has hired her, they should have helped her get into Orisa Fashion Show in the beginning. I guess Di Xing Media Company is only helping her now because they are currently working with Orisa Fashion Show. They dont want to see any models on the stage being reproached as it will affect their revenue. Actually, the outside world also had the same view as Qiu Minxuan. Otherwise, why would Di Xing Media Company speak for a small-time model? Su Huixian was finally a little relieved. But she still couldnt help feeling troubled. Despite all her efforts, she didnt manage to punish Su Bei. In the end, she got herself into trouble. Right now, she had no other choice but to keep a low profile and avoid making trouble. Only in this way could she survive the storm. Su Bei looked at the result in front of her satisfyingly. Now, everyone knew that she was wronged. They sympathized with her very much and were likely to have a good impression of her. The number of her followers on Weibo increased by over a million just overnight. She looked at Lu Heting. It seemed that he was already used to this kind of thing. He just scrolled up his phone casually and read the news indifferently. His slender fingers were well-defined, making him look like a powerful man. Lu Heting felt Su Beis gaze, so he raised his head and asked, Didnt you say you have a surprise for me today? Oh, yes! I almost forgot. Give me a minute. Su Bei picked up her handbag and took out a box. Ive already received my talent fee from Orisa Fashion Show, so I bought you a gift. Actually, her surprise for him was Da Bao. But since the little boy didnt agree toe home with her yet, she had to respect his decision. So on her way back home, she dropped by the mall and bought a watch as a surprise gift for Lu Heting. Anyway, she was really nning to give him a small present to express her gratitude because he had helped her a lot these days. The corners of his mouth slightly twitched, and inexplicable emotions surged up in his heart. It was his first time receiving a gift from Su Bei, so he didnt know how to express this feeling. But it was like flowers blooming in spring. Indeed, he was surprised. He took the box and opened it. Then he saw a sapphire blue watch inside. Su Bei wasnt sure if he liked it, so she said, I dont know what you like. Is this okay with you? If not, I can take it back to the shop and change the color. She noticed that the watch Lu Heting was wearing now was expensive. Perhaps Lu Group really treated its employees well. So she spent almost fifty thousand yuan on this watch. Fifty thousand was nothing to her when she was still the daughter of Su Xingfu. But for the current Su Bei, who had to raise money for Da Bao, it was already a big amount. Its actually very good. I like it so much. Lu Hetings obsidian-like eyes were dazzling. Obviously, he was overjoyed. Su Bei felt relieved. Im d you like it. To prove that Lu Heting really liked the watch, he immediately took off the one he was wearing and put it away. Then he put on the one given by her. Chapter 89 - He Was Very Satisfied Chapter 89: He Was Very Satisfied By the way, I want to ask you one more thing. Do you think I should invite thosewyers who have helped me to dinner? I just want to thank them, Su Bei said. Lu Group was a very high-endpany. She thought that if she invited thosewyers to dinner rashly, people might think that she was intentionally making friends with the powerful and fawning over them. That was why she wanted to ask for Lu Hetings advice. Her question made Lu Heting feel like she was a wife asking her husbands opinion. But wait! Wasnt he really her husband? Therefore, he said, You can invite them to dinner. He could take her to meet them. After all, they should know their boss wife sooner orter. All right. Then I will need to trouble you again. Please help me find the most suitable schedule and make an appointment with them, Su Bei said as she nodded with a smile. Okay. Lu Heting still had something to do, so he went back to thepany. He wore the watch given by Su Bei. It had a cool and delicate touch on his skin. He felt like her fingers were around his wrist. Lu Heting rolled up the sleeve of his shirt, and his watch became more visible. It was as if he was deliberately showing it off. Well, he was very satisfied with it. He was going to meet a client in the afternoon, so Lu Weijian and his assistant waited for him. While Lu Heting was picking up some documents, Lu Weijians eyes were fixed on his wrist, tossing back and forth. He wanted to say something, but he obviously hesitated. So Lu Heting looked at him and said, Say it! Brother, did you change your watch? A smile that Lu Weijian couldnt decipher appeared on Lu Hetings face. He even looked a little proud and sweet. Yes. But why? The value of this watch is way too low, right? As far as I can remember, you havent worn a watch at this price since you were twelve. Dont you think our clients will have an impression that we are going bankrupt once they see this watch on your wrist? Lu Heting hit him hard on the head. He shrank his neck and said, Oh, Im so wrong! As long as my brother stands here, no one dares to say that Lu Group will go bankrupt. Oh, my! Wait! Is this watch a gift from my sister-inw? Lu Heting had already walked far away. One dayter, Lu Heting informed Su Bei that he had made a dinner appointment with thewyers. He made a reservation at a restaurant on the top floor of a five-star hotel. Okay. Thank you very much, Su Bei replied with a nod. She then freshened up and went to the restaurant. Since it was a private asion, she dressed casually. She wore a white T-shirt and a half-length denim skirt. Her fluffy chestnut curly hair was tied into a bun, and she had a small bag in her hand. Her whole being looked so fresh and beautiful yet fashionable. When Su Bei entered the hotel, she unexpectedly ran into Su Huixian. Su Huixian was arm in arm with Du Luo, and behind them were Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin. What happened in the past two days made her very unhappy, but she could only pretend to be patient and kind in front of Du Luo and her parents. Thus, Su Xingfu and the others still felt that it was Su Beis fault. Tonight, Su Huixian specially ordered the specialty of this restaurant and invited them to dinner. But she didnt expect to meet Su Bei here. Hi, Su Bei! Are you here for dinner too? she greeted kindly. It was as if everything that happened was nothing to her. Su Bei just curled her lipszily and said, Yes. Why dont you join us then? Su Huixian invited Su Bei, showing her generosity. However, she kept her fingers crossed secretly, praying that Su Bei would refuse. Of course, she would never want to see Su Bei be in the same ce as Du Luo. Well, who am I to refuse such an invitation? Su Bei smiled brightly. And with her outfit that looked so refreshing, she was like a new lotus that had juste out of the water, delicate and soft. Chapter 90 - No One Is Allowed to Enter Without a Pass

Chapter 90: No One Is Allowed to Enter Without a Pass

Su Beis reply made the expression on Su Huixians face change slightly. She thought to herself, Youre really shameless! I just invited you to show that Im being polite, and you took it seriously? Du Luos heart skipped a beat. He couldnt help but wonder if Su Bei was here to see him. When Su Xingfu saw that his two daughters were talking happily, he said, Lets all eat together then. Xu Zhiqin seemed to remember something suddenly and said, Weve made a reservation and ordered food only for four people. If Su Bei joins us, Im afraid there wont be enough food. We may disappoint her. Why not invite her next time? Su Bei smiled. Actually, I also have a reservation here, so I cant really join you guys. As she spoke, a waiter approached her and said, Hello, Miss Su. Nice to see you! Learning her lesson, Su Huixian didnt take the initiative to respond to the name Miss Su this time. Sure enough, the waiter was not referring to her because Su Bei nodded at the waiter. Then the waiter said respectfully, Miss Su, your reservation on the top floor is ready. Please follow me. Hearing the waiters faint words, Su Huixian felt a little ufortable. This hotel had excellent cuisines, so there were always many people making reservations. It was not easy to book a table here. In fact, Su Huixian called this hotel a few days in advance just to make a reservation, but she couldnt get a table on the top floor. So she had no other choice but to book a table on another floor. How did Su Bei manage to book a table on the top floor? She looked at Su Xingfu and said, Dad, no wonder Su Bei doesnt want to join us for dinner. It turns out that she has a reservation on the top floor. I think only VIPs can dine on the top floor, and the private rooms there have to be reserved a month in advance. Su Huixians words were clearly insinuating that Su Bei couldnt possibly manage to make a reservation on the top floor by herself. It was very likely that she hooked up with a rich man. This made Su Xingfu suspicious at once. So he said, You go to our table first. Ill just go to the restroom. But the truth was, he followed Su Bei into the elevator. He would never allow her to discredit him. If she really hooked up with a rich man, the Su family would be disgraced by her. Knowing that Su Xingfu followed Su Bei, Su Huixian smiled with relief. No matter who Su Bei was seeing upstairs, Su Xingfu would definitely do something to separate them. She knew that he would be furious if he caught Su Bei flirting with a man. Even if he couldnt catch Su Bei on the act, he would still scold Su Bei. This was a good deal for her. Su Xingfu knew Su Huixians n to embarrass Su Bei. But as the head of the Su family, he had to teach Su Bei a lesson. Otherwise, what would people think of him if he let Su Bei make trouble? Su Xingfu followed Su Bei all the way to the top floor. But he was stopped by the security guard. Sir, please show me your pass. I have a reservation downstairs. Im just here to see a friend, he said. Im sorry, sir. But no one is allowed to enter without a pass. The security guard was not swayed. Su Xingfu didnt expect that the top floor was guarded, and it was so difficult to enter. It turned out that he needed a pass to get in there. This had made him doubt Su Bei even more. The security guard strongly asked him to leave, so he had no other choice but to leave sulkily. The waiter led Su Bei into a private room. Lu Heting and the twowyers were already inside. She found out that the twowyers surnames were Tian and Zhou, and they worked for Di Xing Media Company all year round. It was an entertainmentpany under Lu Group, so of course, they were experienced and well-known in the legal field. They were especially good at handling contract disputes. Thewyers were big shots in their profession, but they rarely saw Lu Heting. So when he asked them to do something for him, they felt so honored. However, being invited by him to dinner personally to thank them was something they had never imagined. Chapter 91 - Mrs. Lu

Chapter 91: Mrs. Lu

Lawyer Tian and Lawyer Zhou were both honored, but they were also confused. They didnt know what Lu Heting was doing. It was Lu Weijian who told them that they had to treat Lu Heting as apany driver. Although they didnt understand why they had to do it, they didnt dare to ask. It was their boss order, so they just had to follow. But of course, sitting in the same room with Lu Heting made the twowyers feel very uneasy. It seemed like the atmosphere inside the private room was somewhat depressing. Until Su Bei came in. She looked so pure and refreshing in her outfit,parable to a spring rain or a newly-bloomed lotus flower. Without even wearing makeup, her face was so gentle and fair. As soon as she came in, she walked to Lu Heting naturally. Lu Heting immediately started the introduction. Su Bei, these are Lawyer Tian and Lawyer Zhou. Lawyers, this is Su Bei, my wife. There was pride in his voice when he introduced Su Bei to his employees. How could he not be proud of her? She was beautiful, excellent, generous, lovely, and loving. Her good character was something every man would want. Lawyer Tian and Lawyer Zhou stood up at the same time and greeted, Mrs. Lu! It turned out that the woman they helpedst time was Lu Hetings wife. No wonder it was him who called them personally. He actually had a wife! They had heard of Su Bei before, but none of them had seen her face. So everyone in the outside world thought that Lu Heting just created such a rumor to keep women away from him. But now that they finally met her, they felt so lucky. When Su Bei heard the word wife, her face flushed. But since it was true, she didnt object. I want to thank the two of you for helping mest time, so I asked Heting to invite you here. I hope this dinner is enough to show you my gratitude. Thank you so much. Its our pleasure, Mrs. Lu, Lawyer Tian and Lawyer Zhou replied hurriedly. Lu Heting told me that he has a good rtionship with the two of you in thepany, Su Bei said politely. Lawyer Tian and Lawyer Zhou were about to stand up again, but Lu Heting cast them a nce, so they had to remain on their seats. Lu Heting was aloof, but Su Bei was very friendly. In fact, she always looked for topics she could talk about with them. Finally, they becamefortable. They kept saying that Lu Heting was a good man, and he got along well with everyone. Actually, they only met him at thepanys general meeting, so they didnt know much about him in private. But anyway, wasnt it always right to say something nice about someone? Hearing that the twowyers had beenplimenting Lu Heting, Su Bei couldnt help but turn to look at him with a smile. She thought to herself, It turns out that he is really a good man. Even the employees from another department have a high evaluation of him. Since people are willing to help him, it only means that they like his character. She thought that having dinner with them right now was truly valuable. After eating, Su Bei went out to pay the bill. Knowing that eating in the private room of this restaurant cost an arm and a leg, she took out two credit cards. Miss Su, your total bill is eight hundred eighty yuan. Huh? Are you sure about that? Why its so small? She couldnt hide the surprise on her face. They had abalone and shark fins on their table just now. And the king crab alone was even more expensive. So she had already anticipated that she would pay a huge bill. Miss Su, today is our restaurants anniversary, and we have a promotion that our 880th customer will get a discount. And it happens to be you. The waiter then took out a shiny golden leaflet and handed it to her. Everything about the anniversary event was clearly written in there. Indeed, they had a promotion today. Congrattions, Miss Su. You are the lucky one! Chapter 92 - It Was His Honor

Chapter 92: Chapter92 It Was His Honor

Su Bei didnt expect her luck tonight. So after paying the bill, she excitedly went back to Lu Heting and told him about the promotion. Lu Heting listened to her, looking at her bright smile. He knew that the watch she bought for him already cost her a lot of money, so he didnt want her to spend anything on this dinner. But not letting her pay at all would only make her doubt him. So he thought of a way to help her save money. Besides, it was not a burden for a female model to pay such an amount. Sitting at the other side of the table, Lawyer Tian and Lawyer Zhou couldnt help but observe Lu Heting and Su Bei. Although the couple didnt have any intimate gestures, they could feel their harmonious vibe. It was rare for their Mr. Lu to show such a spoiled expression. It was undeniable that Su Bei was really the wife of the CEO of Lu Group. After their dinner, Su Bei politely bade farewell to the twowyers. She was a model, a public figure. But although Lu Heting didnt specially ask the twowyers to keep their meeting a secret, they knew very well that they couldnt talk or gossip about her. When they got home, Su Bei sat on the sofa and joined Gun Gun, looking at some pictures of cars in a magazine. The little boy liked cars so much. In fact, he had so many toy cars now. And he enjoyed reading magazines about cars a lot. Is this color good? Su Bei asked. Hmm... its okay. How about this model? Gun Guns eyes shone brightly. Anything you like is good. Then how about I choose one from these? Gun Gun couldnt agree more. Okay! For Gun Gun, Su Bei was a goddess. She was a light shining in his heart. So he agreed to whatever she said. You are cute, so you are right in everything. This was what his eyes were saying. Su Bei lovingly nted a kiss on his forehead. ncing at Gun Gun enviously, Lu Heting served each of them a ss of milk. He then asked, What are you doing? Daddy, Bei Bei is going to buy a car, Gun Gun immediately reported. Lu Heting raised his head and looked at Su Bei. You want to buy a car? Su Bei nodded. Yes. All the cars you are using are owned by Lu Group. Its not appropriate to use them in my private affairs. But since we always need a car, I want to buy one. I still have enough money from the talent fee Ive gotten from Orisa Fashion Show. She also thought that it would be more convenient for Lu Heting to pick up Da Bao and Gun Gun from school if they had their own car. Actually, the number of cars parked in Lu Hetings vi wasrger than that of Gun Guns toy cars. However, he had regarded himself as a driver now. He couldnt possibly tell Su Bei that she could just choose from the many cars he currently owned. So he asked, How much is your budget for the car? Around half a million yuan, Su Bei answered. The talent fee from Orisa Fashion Show plus my savings from my other big shows and advertisements are about this amount. By the way, Heting, you are a driver. So you surely know a lot about cars. Do you have any rmendations? Lu Heting didnt really know much about cars that cost around five hundred thousand yuan. How could he give any rmendations? Eventually, he said, I know a car dealership that sells at a fair price. We can go there and have a look if you want. When Su Bei heard this, she smiled happily. Okay, take me there then. Lu Heting, you are really something. You can help me with anything. A trace of pride was written all over Lu Hetings face. It was always his honor to be able to help her. I will call you after work tomorrow. Still wearing a bright smile, Su Bei looked at his dazzling face. Chapter 93 - Tough New Agent

Chapter 93: Chapter93 Tough New Agent

Why did she feel like he was getting more and more handsome? Was it just her illusion? He didnt say anything special. But she wanted to look at him more. She quickly looked away and told herself, Forget it! Dont think too much. When Lu Heting entered the bedroom he was using in Su Beis apartment, he called his assistant. He told his assistant to prepare some cars for Su Bei to choose from. The next day, Su Bei went straight to Qian Yu Entertainment Company early in the morning. Inside the office of her director, Song Ruinian, she put forward her request in front of him and Qiu Minxuan. I want to change my agent. The expression on Qiu Minxuans face changed slightly. Su Bei, we dont have any problems with our current cooperation. Dont you think that your request is a p in my face? Miss Qiu, I wont talk about the problems during the interview for Orisa Fashion Show. But on the day of the show itself, youve arranged a ribbon-cutting ceremony of a KTV for me. Dont you think its a problem? And on the night of Orisa Fashion Show, you and Su Huixian have falsely used me of drugging her. Is there nothing wrong with it? Su Bei asked. Su Bei, there have been some misunderstandings. Qiu Minxuan tried to defend herself. Then have you rified those misunderstandings for me? Su Bei questioned again. Of course, Qiu Minxuan didnt. Instead, she kept adding insult to injury, intending to put Su Beis career to an end. She felt guilty. Strictly speaking, everything that happened that day was not arranged by her. Su Huixian was behind all those. But as her agent, she had to take responsibility since she chose to stand on Su Huixians side. Director Song, I believe that Qian Yu Entertainment Company gives justice to its artists. Am I right? Su Bei said as she put the contract of that ribbon-cutting ceremony on Song Ruinians desk. During the event, the manager of the KTV threw this document at her. She kept it because she wanted to use it against Qiu Minxuan. After all, Qiu Minxuans signature was there. It only meant that she was the one who made a deal with the KTV and epted the job for Su Bei. As much as possible, Song Ruinian didnt want to be involved because he was quite familiar with Su Xingfu. However, he couldnt just ignore Su Beis request to change her agent. So he turned to Qiu Minxuan and said, Minxuan, you didnt consider this matter thoroughly. For the meantime, you are not Su Beis agent anymore. Since Qiu Minxuan was in the wrong, she had no choice but to take the me for what Su Xingfu and Su Huixian had done. Song Ruinian thought for a while and said, Su Bei, Ill assign Lv Shan to be your agent for the time being. Ill give her a call now and ask her to take over the job. Upon hearing this, an evil grin appeared on Qiu Minxuans face. Lv Shan was the toughest agent in Qian Yu Entertainment Company. As an experienced agent, she usually made things difficult for neers. She was not a good choice for Su Bei at all. Qiu Minxuan thought to herself, Song Ruinian is really a cunning man. He knows what kind of agent Lv Shan is, but he let her handle Su Bei. In this case, he will not offend Su Huixian while granting Su Beis request. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, she didnt need to continue being Su Beis enemy. Su Bei agreed to Song Ruinians arrangement. But judging from Qiu Minxuans expression, she could tell that Lv Shan was not the best choice for her. Aftering out of Song Ruinians office, Su Bei made a phone call. She worked in the United States for a few years, so she made lots of friends there. And some of them were in Jingdu City right now. It wouldnt be difficult for her to inquire about Lv Shan. This time, she had to take the initiative. Soon, the friend she called sent the information about Lv Shan to her phone. Chapter 94 - Secret

Chapter 94: Chapter94 Secret

Qiu Minxuan immediately went to Su Huixian to report the matter. Now that her agent is Lv Shan, I dont know if Su Bei will be fine in the future. But her interview this afternoon will definitely not go well, Su Huixian surmised. Qiu Minxuan nodded in agreement. Thats right. Everyone knows that Lv Shan is an experienced but arrogant agent. She has always been unfriendly to neers. Since Director Song transferred Su Bei to her, Su Bei will have a hard time then. Su Huixian smiled gently. She had always been polite to Song Ruinian. She also treated him to meals and gave him gifts often. Now she realized that everything she did to him was not in vain. Even if Su Bei had connections in the entertainment industry, Qian Yu Entertainment Company might not have much room for her. Su Bei had an interview with the reporters in the afternoon. Before that, she needed to put on some makeup and change her clothes. She went straight to Lv Shans office. Lv Shan was in her thirties. She looked mature and capable. Her short hair and nails, which were painted red, showed her sophisticated taste. Her sharp eyes looked at Su Bei up and down. Su Bei, right? Its lunchtime, so lets talk about your problem this afternoon. Lv Shan raised her wrist and nced at the time on her watch. Come back to me at half past twelve. The lunch break in Qian Yu Entertainment Company started at twelve oclock. It wasnt even half past eleven yet. What was more, artists and agents often had to hurriedly prepare for activities and interviews, so they barely lingered over their meals. How could Lv Shan eat so slowly and only finish it at half past twelve? The information Su Bei had gotten from her friend was right. Lv Shan liked to suppress neers, so she wanted to deal Su Bei a head-on blow at the first encounter. Su Bei pursed her red lips slightly and reminded, Lv Shan, my interview will start at one oclock. If Ie to you at half past twelve, I wont have enough time to prepare. Who has the final say, you or me? Lv Shan asked with a smile that did not reach her eyes. She looked at Su Bei up and down. Su Bei had only been in thepany for a few days, but she already requested to change her agent. Lv Shan didnt like what she did at all. She would let Su Bei know who the boss was. In such a refreshing outfit, Su Bei looked like a fledgling college student. She didnt seem to have the temperament of an international supermodel. However, when her red lips slightly curled, she naturally looked powerful. Lv Shan, I work in thepany to make money. I believe you do too, right? What do you mean? Lv Shan asked. If Im not mistaken, you are getting married half a year from now. Right? Im just wondering if your fiance knows what you have done before, Su Bei said with a pure and innocent smile on her face. The look on Lv Shans face suddenly changed. She was indeed getting married soon. But before she had a rtionship with her fiance, she was a mistress of a big shot in the entertainment industry. She was getting older, and she didnt want to continue such a hopeless rtionship and life, so she chose to settle down. She saw from Su Beis eyes that Su Bei knew many things about her. How did you know that? Shock was written all over Lv Shans face. It was a deep, dark secret from her past that even her friends didnt know. She didnt expect that Su Bei knew about it. Seeing that Lv Shan didnt deny it, Su Bei smiled. But she didnt continue to point it out bluntly. Instead, she said, Lv Shan, everyone in this industry has some well-informed friends. And what I said just now is also true. I work here to make a living, not to make enemies. So I hope that we can work and cooperate smoothly. Chapter 95 - A Man Willing to Pay for Her

Chapter 95: Chapter95 A Man Willing to Pay for Her

Lv Shan calmed herself down and quickly weighed the pros and cons. Then she said tly, Ill apany you to the dressing room now. Lets get everything ready for your interview. Su Bei nodded and said politely, Thank you, Lv Shan. They were both smart, so there was no need to say anything else. Lv Shan apanied Su Bei to the dressing room and talked to the stylist and makeup artist. She also chose clothes for Su Bei ording to the requirements of the interview. Everything went smoothly. Even Su Beis interview in the afternoon didnt have any problems at all. After the interview, she left thepany briskly. Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian were in disbelief. Lv Shan always liked to make things difficult for neers to assert authority. But she could always bnce all aspects of the rtionship. That was why she had the reputation of being the toughest agent in thepany. But this time, she didnt make things difficult for Su Bei. They couldnt do anything but just watch Su Bei finish her work and leave happily. How did Su Bei handle Lv Shan remained a question in their minds. After finishing her work, Su Bei was in a good mood. She went straight to Lin Molis house to see Da Bao. She showed him a lot of car models and asked him to choose one. In the future, your daddy will drive the car we will choose to send you to school. Arent you driving it? Da Bao asked. Of course, I will too, Su Bei replied with a smile. Da Bao started to give some professional advices. I like this kind of car. You can choose which color you like. Su Bei felt more confident now and made a rough choice. Since she didnt have any work the next day, she went straight to the car dealership that Lu Heting rmended. She didnt know that it was such a huge store until she walked inside. It was filled with all kinds of luxury cars, which were dazzling and dizzying. It seemed that after working in Lu Group for too long, Lu Hetings taste had been cultivated. Did he think she could afford one of these cars? But anyway, she was already there, so she decided to have a look. These cars, which had streamlined bodies and were exquisitely painted with high-end paints, were indeed much more eye-catching than those that were worth only hundreds of thousands of yuan. Upon seeing Su Bei, a stout man with a round face wearing a white shirt and a suit, came over and warmly greeted, Beauty, which car do you want to see? He was the store manager. When Su Bei was not working, she wore simple and casual clothes. Even if she walked on the street without the disguise of sunsses and scarf, others wouldnt recognize her as the new supermodel. However, her long chestnut curly hair that was casually tied into a bun revealed her fair and beautiful face, which was very eye-catching. The store manager had served countless customers, so he could roughly figure out their ie and consumption. Seeing Su Beis outstanding appearance and figure, he guessed that she must be able to afford a luxury car. Such a young woman was most likely a top online celebrity and must have a lot of money. And even if she didnt have so much money, there must be a man behind her, willing to pay for her. Su Beis gaze swept the luxury cars, and she shook her head slightly. Sorry, Ill take a look first. The luxury cars in our store have concessions andrge discounts. For some cars that originally cost millions of yuan, you can get a discount of almost two hundred thousand, the store manager exined. Have a look first. If you get interested in any of them, just let me know. Almost two hundred thousand yuan discount? In that case, I can get a car for only seven or eight hundred thousand, right? What the store manager had said somehow piqued Su Beis interest. Chapter 96 - Come in and Humiliate Herself

Chapter 96: Chapter96 Come in and Humiliate Herself

Su Bei had only allotted five hundred thousand yuan to buy a new car. But she could afford to add two or three hundred thousand as long as it was worth it. The most important thing was the cars quality and the safety it could provide. When the store manager heard Su Beis words, he looked at her up and down and said, Oh, Im talking about the two million yuan models. If you buy any of them, you can get a two hundred thousand discount. You cant get a luxury car at the price of seven or eight hundred thousand. Su Bei smiled awkwardly. Its okay. These cars are too expensive for me. My budget is not enough. Let me look at some other cars. How much is your budget then? The store manager could already tell that she didnt have enough money to buy a car from them, but he still had a slim hope. Five hundred thousand, Su Bei answered. The store managers passion cooled in an instant. She was young and beautiful, so he didnt expect that she couldnt afford to buy herself a good car. Although he didnt show it on his face, his voice became cold when he said, Beauty, we sell luxury cars here. They are worth millions of yuan. If your budget is only five hundred thousand yuan, I suggest you go to other car dealerships and have a look. He had spent so much time talking to her. He didnt expect that it was aplete waste. Their shop always sold high-end cars worth millions of yuan. The customers he met every day were all wealthy. People who didnt have enough money were usually scared away by the names of the luxury cars posted at the door of their shop, and they didnt dare toe in. Judging from Su Beis appearance, the store manager thought that he could make a big deal with her. Seeing that she was still looking around, he said in a somewhat ridiculous and careless tone, Okay, you can have a look, but dont touch any of the cars here. Their paints are very high-end, so you cant just scratch them. If cars had some scratches, they had to send them back to their manufacturers to be repainted. And most of the manufacturers were overseas, so it would cost them a lot of money. Thus, the store manager was always rude to customers who came to their shop to only have a look. He just hoped that Su Bei would leave as soon as possible, so she wouldnt cause trouble for him. Su Bei didnt have ns of touching the cars there. Even if she couldnt afford to buy any of them, she just wanted to have a look because of Gun Gun. The little boy liked cars so much. When she saw himter, she could understand him better when he talked about cars to her in the evening. Hey, look whos looking at the cars here! A luxury car worth millions of yuan is not something everyone can afford. Besides, the cars here are all imported, and the cheapest model is worth two million yuan. Those who are not blind can clearly see the prices posted at the door. Why does someone still have toe in and humiliate herself? While Su Bei was attentively observing each car, a group of young women came in. They talked andughed, looking in her direction. When she looked at the woman who said those harsh words, she recognized her. It was Xu Meiqi, Xu Zhiqins niece, and Su Huixians cousin. Xu Meiqi used to be a dumb freeloader in the Su familys vi and had always been mean and acerbic. Su Bei didnt like her and didnt want to talk to her at all. She was now working as Su Huixians assistant. And with Su Huixians backing, she became more arrogant and meaner to Su Bei. Su Beis expression didnt change. With a frown, she looked in Xu Meiqis direction. Leading the group was Su Huixian. She was wearing a customized dress from a high-end brand, and she was carrying a handbag from a famous brand. With her were Xu Meiqi and Luo Lili, a model of Qian Yu Entertainment Company. Xu Meiqi and Luo Lili were both bitter because Su Huixian missed the chance of walking on the stage of the Orisa Fashion Show. They both believed that Su Bei had really yed some tricks. Chapter 97 - Things That Su Bei Can’t Take Away

Chapter 97: Things That Su Bei Cant Take Away

Xu Meiqi hated Su Bei more. Even when she still went to the Su familys vi, she didnt like Su Beis arrogant look. And she also hated the fact that Su Bei was the legitimate daughter of the head of Su family. She smiled and said, Huixian, look! Its Su Bei over there. She has been kicked out of the Su family, right? No wonder she cant even afford to buy a car here. With her current ie? Of course, she cant afford it. But who knows if theres an old man paying for her? Luo Lili said with a smile. Su Huixian was in a good mood today, so she just said, Dont talk nonsense. Lets go around and have a look. Xu Meiqi smiled andplimented Su Huixian, Huixian, even if Su Bei has taken away your chance in the Orisa Fashion Show, its nothing. Uncle loves you, and Mr. Luo spoils you. Uncle even let you go out to rx and choose any luxury car you want here. These are the things that Su Bei cant take away from you. Hearing these words made Su Huixian happier. Indeed, Su Xingfu was worried that she was in a bad mood, so he asked her to go out and buy whatever she wanted. Su Bei would never get their fathers love. When Su Bei overheard their conversation, the expression on her face slightly changed for a moment, then it returned to normal. She looked at the cars in front of her casually with a rxed expression on her face, admiring the masterpieces produced by industrial technology. The store manager was very angry at Su Bei. But when he raised his eyes and saw Su Huixian, a smile appeared on his plump round face. He immediately walked up to her and said, Miss Su, what brings you here today? Come in, please. We are so honored that you visit our store today. What kind of car would you like to see? Su Xingfu and Du Luo were regr customers of this car dealership. Everyone here knew who Su Huixian was, so they gave her the VIP treatment. The store manager was ttering Su Huixian all year round. Her family background alone was already extraordinary. And if she really married into the Du family in the future, he would have to work harder topliment her. Ill just look around first, Su Huixian replied with a reserved smile. Im tired of roadsters, so I want to see if theres any big car with better safety performance. Yes, of course! Miss Su, youre a tall, long-legged woman with an outstanding figure. You will definitely feel ufortable when you drive the roadster for a long time. Look at this SUV. It suits your international supermodel temperament, the store manager said to Su Huixian in a very ttering tone. Su Huixians face lit up. Xu Meiqi also smiled and said, The store manager surely knows how topliment his customers. Cousin, I think we might as well check this SUV. It may really suit you since you have long legs. With a smile, the store manager said, Im telling the truth. Every time Miss Su appears on the stage, shes really like an International supermodel. And with such long legs, she deserves to drive a big luxury car that matches her looks and temperament. An ordinary womans face will remain unseen even if she gets into this kind of car. Only Miss Sus figure fits into this kind of car. Okay, then. Tell me all the details while Im taking a look, Su Huixian said as her gaze swept over the neatly arranged luxury cars. This SUV here is thetest model of Mercedes-Benz. It has the most advanced brake system. The moment it senses danger, it will automatically brake for you to avoid hitting pedestrians. Its safety performance is really high, but it is very fast. Its speed can be changed to one hundred kilometers per hour in a second. You will surely have a very good driving experience. Miss Su,e, check it. The store manager led Su Huixian to a tall and eye-catching car. Chapter 98 - Shame on Her

Chapter 98: Chapter98 Shame on Her

Su Huixian looked at the SUV with satisfaction, but she still asked, Is there anything better? Oh, this Cayenne. This car is equipped with a top twin-turbo supercharged engine, which can produce 550 horsepower and a peak torque of 770Nm. It is the fastest SUV so far. The store manager mentioned some terminologies that only professionals understood. Then he said, Miss Su, a beauty like you matches well to a luxury car. Su Huixian nced at the car and in Su Beis direction. Su Bei was shuttling between cars with a trace of appreciation and regret in her eyes. Su Huixian thought proudly to herself, When Su Bei was the lofty legitimate daughter of the head of Su family, she seized all the resources in the family. And I was only regarded as the mistress daughter that everyone bullied. Well, we have our own turn. She can no longer win Dads and Du Luos hearts now. Such a fool! She has offended them, so she cant even afford a car now. She really hoped that Su Bei would continue to be stupid for the rest of her life and would nevere back topete with her again. When Xu Meiqi noticed that Su Huixian had been looking at Su Bei, she said, Hey, Su Bei! Youre here too. Havent seen this kind of car for a long time? Su Bei just wanted to take a look at the cars alone, so she didnt mind Su Huixian and the others. But she didnt expect that Xu Meiqi would really provoke her. So she raised her eyes, looked at Xu Meiqi indifferently, and smiled. Xu Meiqi, its you. I havent been back to the Su familys vi for a long time, so I havent seen you eat our food for a long time too. I actually almost didnt recognize you. Xu Meiqi came from an ordinary family, while the Su family was wealthy. She used to go to the Su familys vi from time to time. Su Bei was right. She went there to have some good meals. Xu Meiqi hated to be looked down upon by others, and she didnt admit that everything she had was from the Su family. She snapped angrily, Su Bei, you are the lofty and arrogant daughter of the head of Su family, but you are narrow-minded. I am a rtive of the Su family, so its only natural for me toe and visit them. But the way you say it sounds so annoying. Oh? Well, if you say so, Su Bei said with a faint smile. Xu Meiqi hated Su Beis indifference the most. Su Bei was so calm and unconcerned with her provocation, and it made her look like a real troublemaker. She wanted to say something more, but Su Huixian stopped her. Su Huixian then turned to Su Bei and said tolerantly, Su Bei, you need your own car for work now. Come back home so that you can drive your own cars. Its really inconvenient without a car, isnt it? Before Su Bei left the Su family, she had her own cars. But since she hadnt reached the age of eighteen at that time yet, those cars were registered under Su Xingfus name. Xu Meiqi reminded Su Huixian, Cousin, have you forgotten? Uncle has given us Su Beis cars. So what else can she drive? Oh, yeah. Sorry, I really forgot. Su Bei, how about I give them back to you? Su Huixian said as if she had just remembered something. Xu Meiqi said at once, Cousin, what are you talking about? She did something wrong and ran away from the Su family. She made Uncle so angry because she embarrassed both the Su family and the Du family. Why do you have to be nice to her? Luo Lili also chimed in, Thats right. She also ruined the engagement five years ago. Shame on her! But Su Huixian interrupted them. Girls, dont say that. Those cars had always been driven by Su Bei before. If she still wants them, she can take them back. Chapter 99 - Even the General Manager Came

Chapter 99: Chapter99 Even the General Manager Came

Su Huixian was willing to give Su Beis cars back because she had used them for a long time anyway. And she knew that if Su Xingfu found out that Su Bei took her cars, he would feel guilty and would definitely buy her new ones. Su Bei knew that Su Huixian was good at pretending and hiding. So with a faint smile on her red lips, she said lightly, Actually, Ive been wondering who has picked up the things Ive thrown away. It turns out that its you. Since youve picked them up, you can keep them to yourself. After all, garbage has to be sorted, right? Now I dont have to worry where to throw them away. The look on Su Huixians face slightly changed. Su Beis words were obviously hinting that Du Luo was part of her garbage. The irony in her voice was too obvious. Xu Meiqi angrily said, Su Bei, youre going too far! Who are you mocking overtly? Am I mocking anyone? The smile on Su Beis face still looked so natural. Her slightly flushed face didnt show any trace of mockery at all. People who didnt know them would think that she was simply chatting with her old acquaintances. She looked at Xu Meiqi calmly. If a dog bites me, I dont need to bite it back, right? Im not that stupid! Xu Meiqi was so angry that she almost pounced on Su Bei. Seeing the stalemate between them, the store manager hurriedly walked over to mediate. He said to Su Huixian, Miss Su, why dont you take a look at the other cars? I can give the biggest discount to any car you choose. Su Huixian really didnt want to talk to Su Bei anymore, so she just nced at Su Beizily. Su Bei also lost interest in looking at the other cars, so she decided to leave. She was about to walk out of the shop when her phone rang. When she saw Lu Hetings name shing on the screen, his calm and dazzling obsidian-like eyes appeared in her mind. She answered the phone at once. Hello, Heting. Su Bei, I remember you said you are going to buy a car today, right? Yes. Im actually here in the car dealership youve rmended to me. But none of the cars here suits me. Im about to leave. She realized that this shop was not a good ce to buy a car. But she didnt me him for rmending it to her. As Lu Weijians driver, he must havee to this car dealership often for car maintenance. The staff here must have treated him well, so he didnt know that the snobbish manager actually treated people ording to their social status. Lu Heting said in a deep but mellow voice, Wait a moment. Ive contacted the manager I know there. He will be there to assist you. Maybe he can help you find a suitable one. Su Bei wanted to refuse because the cars here were too expensive. But when she thought that Lu Heting must have exerted so much effort to ask for help, she felt that what he did would be in vain if she left. Besides, it wouldnt take her much time to take a look at the cars. If she couldnt afford the car that the said manager would rmend, she could just go away without buying it. With a gentle smile, she said on the phone, Okay then, Ill have a look. Lu Heting just hummed softly, but there seemed to be a smile in his voice. As soon as Su Bei hung up the phone, she saw a tall and thin middle-aged man walking towards her, followed by an assistant. It seemed that he was the general manager here. The store manager and Su Huixian also saw the general manager walking towards them. The store manager thought that the general manager must havee here because of Su Huixian. After all, the Su family and the Du family both had high status in Jingdu City. The amount of their consumption was also very high. The general manager probably showed up because the daughter of the head of Su family was here. A bright smile also appeared on Su Huixians face. She thought to herself, The general manager is really respectful to my father and Du Luo. He hase to personally wee me. Xu Meiqi smiled and said, Huixian, thats Manager Gao. He must be here to personally assist you. Im sure hell give you a better discount. Luo Lili was very envious. She said, A woman doesnt only need her own career but also a powerful background. Look at Su Bei. Even though she appeared on the stage of Orisa Fashion Show, its nothing. People still look down upon her. Chapter 100 - Producing Cost of Thirty Million Yuan

Chapter 100: Chapter100 Producing Cost of Thirty Million Yuan

The store manager hurriedly stepped forward and said, Manager Gao! Miss Su is interested in an SUV. Hello, Manager Gao, Su Huixian also greeted with a smile. Hello, Miss Su, Manager Gao greeted back politely. But he didnt seem to show any special treatment on her at all. After saying hello to Su Huixian, he approached Su Bei and bowed respectfully. Miss Su, I heard that you want to buy a car. This way, please. Thank you, Manager Gao, Su Bei said with a gentle smile. While watching Manager Gao introduced some cars to Su Bei, the store manager was shocked. Surprise was obviously written all over his plump face. Didnt Manager Gao know Su Huixians identity? It couldnt possibly be! She hade to their shop with Su Xingfu and Du Luo before. Su Huixians mood changed drastically, but she concealed it well. In her heart, she couldnt help muttering, What does Manager Gao mean by doing this? Has Dad or Du Luo told him that they want to take Su Bei back home? Thats impossible! Su Bei has been so unfilial and disobedient. They cant like her again. Despite her thoughts, Su Huixian couldnt help but follow them. She wanted to know how Manager Gao would treat Su Bei. Manager Gao led Su Bei to an SUV. Of course, she also wanted to buy this kind of car. As a supermodel, she was tall and long-legged. An SUV was more suitable to her than a small car or a sports car. Moreover, she also had to take her family into consideration. Su Beis eyes lit up upon seeing the car in front of her. Actually, she had been looking at it since she arrived here earlier. This car was taller than the others, majestic, and eye-catching. The paint was also very exquisite. It could be seen that both the design and the materials were full of unique thoughts. Besides, not only the model but also the color was ideal for her. It was not easy to find such a car. It was as if what stood in front of her was not a car but her dream lover. Everything was taken from her mind and built bit by bit ording to her thoughts. The car and her dream were integrated to such a high degree. Thus, the moment she saw it, she knew at a nce that it was what she wanted. Yes, she wanted it! Miss Su, let me introduce this car to you. Manager Gao saw the light in her eyes, so he smiled. Su Bei smiled and asked, How about the safety performance of this car? Oh, its very safe! This car is equipped with a brake system unique in the world. And its airbag has also been improved on international standards. It will cause very minimal damage and provides maximum protection when it blows out. The steel te and the ss used in the cars body are bulletproof, and its anti-collision ability is leading in the world. Its intelligent system and driverless system are also of international standards verified by experts. As he spoke, Manager Gaos eyes shone brightly. He was the general manager, so he knew the advantages and values of this car too well. He also loved cars, so he wished he could own such a car. Actually, two hours was not enough to talk about the benefits of this car. Even its advantages sounded almost exaggerated. It could be said that as long as this car was avable in the market, any rich people who had tried it would definitely buy it despite its high price. Its producing cost had reached an astonishing price of thirty million yuan. Therefore, this model couldnt be mass-produced. Chapter 101 - Give the Car up for Me

Chapter 101: Give the Car up for Me

Needless to say, arge number of experts had worked to produce and debug this car. Even billionaires and powerful aristocrats couldnt easily possess it. Some could only dream of having it. After hearing Manager Gaos exnation, Su Bei got even more fascinated with the car. Manager Gao, this car is great! she eximed with a smile. But there was also a hint of regret in her eyes. This car must cost a fortune. How could she afford it? Manager Gao also smiled and said, Miss Su, you have a good vision. Youve been looking at this car for a long time already. I can say that you are destined to own it. I believe that owning a car is also a matter of fate. Otherwise, the car wont suit the person who wants it. Su Bei just took his words as a sales talk, so she didnt pay much attention to the meaning hidden behind them. But she remembered Gun Gun and Da Bao. Gun Gun had said that he liked this kind of car the most. Da Bao told her that a car with an intelligent system was the best. In her case, she liked the cars dark color, which looked stable and imposing. Miss Su, if you have no problem with this car, I can ce the order for you now, Manager Gao said. Su Bei was lost in thought. She was struggling between giving it up and buying it. At the same time, she was calcting the total amount in her bank ount in her mind. Su Huixian, who followed behind them, also stood in front of the car. Her eyes showed that she was also yearning for it. The two cars that the store manager introduced to her just now were far inferior to this car in terms of appearance, interior, and quality. Of course, Su Huixian wanted to buy something better. She wouldnt settle for something worse than Su Bei. She couldnt help but secretly nce at the store manager. Why didnt he introduce this car to her? When the store manager noticed that Su Huixian nced at him, he immediately understood that she was ming him for not introducing this car to her. The truth was, he didnt know anything about this car, even the manufacturer, and the price. How could he offer it to her? There was even no logo on it. So he thought that it was only an exhibit from a luxury carpany. He decided to confirm it. Manager Gao, this car is not for sale, right? In his estimation, this car was worth at least five million yuan. Could Su Bei afford it? If Manager Gao wanted to do business well, how could he introduce such an expensive car to her? Manager Gao nced at the store manager and said, This car can actually be sold. Manager Gao, I want to know more about this car. Can you tell me the details? Su Huixian said with a smile. She believed that Manager Gao would not refuse her. Manager Gao nced at her and said calmly, Miss Su Huixian, I think Miss Su Bei will buy this car, so Im sorry. I wont bother to go into more details about it with you. If you want, I can introduce another car to you. Su Huixian understood his refusal, but she still smiled and said, Even if Su Bei will buy this, it wont prevent me from ordering another one for myself, right? Unless theres only one avable. Xu Meiqi chimed in, Thats right. This car looks expensive. This must cost more than five million yuan, right? Either Huixians father or fiance can buy it for her. How about Su Bei? Is there any man who can buy it for her? Meiqi! Su Huixian stopped Xu Meiqi at once. Saying such words in front of Manager Gao would not only embarrass Su Bei but would also make her look mean. She then turned to Su Bei and smiled as if she never held a grudge against her. Su Bei, why dont you just give up this car for me? I really like it. If you let me have it, I will put in a good word for you in front of Dad. Chapter 102 - Silently Added Three Points to Him

Chapter 102: Chapter102 Silently Added Three Points to Him

Su Huixians words sounded like Su Bei couldnt possibly be a member of the Su family again without her, let alone be loved by Su Xingfu. It was as if even if Su Bei returned to the Su family in the future and received Su Xingfus favor, the credits were all entirely hers. Su Bei didnt respond to Su Huixian. But she knew that she couldnt afford to buy a car worth millions of yuan. So she turned to Manager Gao and asked politely, Manager Gao, how much is this car? Actually, she had already made up her mind that she would tell him frankly that she didnt have enough money. But she thanked him for his kindness. Miss Su, the current selling price of this car is five hundred and fifty thousand yuan. If I minus the discount and add the other fees, you will need to pay a total of five hundred and eight thousand yuan, Manager Gao answered while tapping on his calctor. How much is it again? Su Bei asked, doubting that she had misheard him. Just now, she had learned that the cars here cost more than one million yuan. That was actually the reason why the store manager had ridiculed her overtly. Five hundred and eight thousand yuan, Manager Gao solemnly repeated. Five hundred and eight thousand yuan? Su Bei repeated with a big smile on her face. The budget she had allotted for the car was five hundred thousand yuan. What a coincidence! It was almost the same as her expectation. Manager Gao smiled and asked, Miss Su, are you swiping a card? Yes, Ill swipe my card. Su Beis eyes shone with excitement. She couldnt imagine how happy Gun Gun and Da bao would be in the future if she drove this car to pick them up from school. Lu Heting had really introduced a good car dealership to her. She was able to get the car she liked. He was indeed reliable in everything. She silently added three points to him in her heart. Manager Gao! Su Huixian stopped Manager Gao and asked gently, As Ive just said, can I also order one? Dont worry, I will order a different color. She didnt want to have the same car as Su Bei, but it was so beautiful that she couldnt resist it. And even if it was cheap, she felt that it wasfortable to drive. Manager Gao apologized, Im so sorry, Miss Su. The production of this car has been suspended, and this is thest one. Thats why its price is much lower than its value. Hisst sentence was actually an exnation to Su Bei. Oh, I see, Su Huixian said in a disappointed voice. Since he said that it was thest unit avable, she couldnt force him. Su Bei followed Manager Gao happily to pay and sign the necessary documents. The store manager forced a smile on his plump face and said to Su Huixian, Miss Su, let me introduce some other cars to you. No need. Su Huixian was no longer interested in any other cars. Why didnt you introduce that car to me in the first ce? She felt so disappointed. Such a good car went to Su Beis hands. The store manager really didnt know about that car just now, so he hastily said, Miss Su, that car is only worth five hundred thousand yuan. It doesnt suit your status. A woman like you, who has a good career and excellent family background, should drive a car that is worth at least two million yuan. Su Huixian felt unhappy not only because she liked that car so much, but also because she hated the fact that Su Bei took something away from her again. In the past, Su Bei was the only one recognized as the real daughter of the Su family. Su Xingfus love and attention were all on her. Also, she held the position of being the future daughter-inw of the Du family for many years. An intense sense of jealousy had taken root and sprouted in Su Huixians heart since she was young. Chapter 103 - I’ll TeaChapter Su Bei a Lesson

Chapter 103: Chapter103 Ill Teach Su Bei a Lesson

Su Huixian had been trying her best to hold back her anger for a long time. And it was only five years ago that she had seeded in getting all those things from Su Bei. But what she felt right now rekindled the jealousy and hatred that surged in her heart back then when she was secretly watching Du Luo doted on Su Bei, and Su Xingfu showered Su Bei with all the love and kindness. She really couldnt bear to see Su Bei taking away even the slightest thing she was fond of. Every time Su Bei got more than her, she remembered the humiliation she had suffered when she was called the little bastard and a mistress daughter. Xu Meiqi knew what was in Su Huixians mind. As Su Huixians cousin and assistant, she naturally wanted to help her. Besides, she also considered Su Bei as her enemy. So she whispered to Su Huixian, Cousin, Ill teach Su Bei a lesson. Meiqi, dont go too far, Su Huixian exhorted, tacitly agreeing to Xu Meiqis proposal. Clutching her handbag, Xu Meiqi walked out of the shop and got in the car. She held the steering wheel and waited for Su Bei toe out. Manager Gao helped Su Bei get into her new car and saw her off. Usually, it was difficult for the customer to get the car on the day of purchase. But with Manager Gaos help, Su Bei did not only get the car but also handled all the necessary procedures. Even the license te number was immediately released, which was really fast. Thus, Su Bei only had toe to this shop once, and she could drive her new car away. Xu Meiqi had been waiting for Su Bei to drive out of the shop. Here you are, Su Bei. Youre screwed this time. Seeing that Su Beis new car was very close to her, she started her car and drove towards Su Beis car. She nned to scare Su Bei. They were in the area where Su Bei would find it difficult to dodge her car. Su Bei would definitely have to get close to the wall of the car dealership. In this way, Su Beis newly bought car would inevitably be scratched. Xu Meiqi knew that the paint used on Su Beis car was high-end. If it was scratched, she had to leave her car here for repainting. It might even be sent back to the factory. It would take at least a month or two for Su Bei to get her car back. She knew that if this happened, Su Huixians anger for not being able to get the car would dissipate. While calcting, Xu Meiqi directly drove to Su Beis car. While Su Bei was cautiously driving out of the shop, she noticed a car rushing towards her from the side. It wasnt running at a fast speed, but it wasnt slowing down either. Damn it! It was not easy to dodge the approaching car, so she got a little flustered. Then she heard a loud bang. The car seemed to hit something. Such a piercing noise startled her, and the expression on her face abruptly changed. However, the safety performance of her car was really good. With such a loud noise, she still sat on the drivers seat and didnt feel any difort at all. Su Bei opened her eyes and looked straight ahead. It was only then that she found out that her car had deviated. And the car that rushed towards her just grazed the head of her car and hit the ss wall of the car dealership. It turned out that at that moment, the safety function of her car had been activated. As a result, she and her car were both fine. But the other car grazed the bumper of her car and directly smashed the ss wall. Manager Gao and the store manager ran out of the shop in surprise. When Su Huixian and Luo Lili heard the loud noise, their hearts jolted. They also rushed outside to see what happened. Chapter 104 - Heavy Losses

Chapter 104: Heavy Losses

Su Bei got out of her car at once. And when she saw that the driver of the other car was Xu Meiqi, she understood everything. Five years had passed, but Su Huixian and Xu Meiqi still didnt know how to ept losses. As long as the situation was not in their favor, they would surely make trouble. Manager Gao quickly strode towards Su Bei, with beads of cold sweat on his forehead. Miss Su, are you okay? Im fine, Manager Gao. But please check if theres anything wrong with my car. Su Bei curled her lips and watched Su Huixian help Xu Meiqi out of the drivers seat. Luo Lili turned to her and snapped, Su Bei, how do you drive? Dont you know that you almost hurt Meiqi? Su Huixian also said, Su Bei, this is all your fault. How can you hit Meiqi like this? They were really good at this. After causing trouble for others, they wouldin first. Su Bei took out her phone and said, In a car ident, its hard to tell who is at fault. So lets just call the police to investigate. Xu Meiqi got out of the car guiltily. Su Bei, why dont we just let this go? Anyway, both of our cars have been damaged. How about we shoulder the repair cost respectively? Oh, thats so kind of you. But, no. If I really hit you, I mustpensate you. Su Bei then dialed the number of the police station without hesitation. Su Huixian looked at Xu Meiqi, hinting thetter not to show any guilt. No one got hurt, and the cars didnt suffer too much damage. Just let Su Bei call the police. Ill leave first. Meiqi, you stay here and wait for the police to arrive. Su Huixian and Luo Lili then turned around and left. Of course, they wouldnt waste their time and money to repair Su Beis car. Xu Meiqi had no choice but to stay. She winked at Su Huixian, indicating that she would tell themter what would happen. Miss Su, Im so sorry for what happened. Would you like to have a cup of coffee inside the shop? Or you can go around and check the other cars if you like, Manager Gao said respectfully. Su Bei thought that his attitude towards her was only part of their shops good customer service, so she nodded and said, Okay, Ill take a look at the other cars again. Manager Gao then led her back to the shop. Soon, the traffic police and the staff of the insurancepany arrived. After checking the surveince video and the conditions of the two cars, they confirmed that Xu Meiqi was responsible for the ident. Xu Meiqi, you must take full responsibility for this. Xu Meiqi said lightly, It doesnt matter. I only need to pay for the repair of the cars and ss wall, right? The insurancepany is going to indemnify it. After all, it was just an ident. I slipped and stepped on the elerator. The insurance staff said, Yes, we will reimburse. But we have to evaluate the situation first before we can determine the amount of thepensation. If the cost exceeds the amount of your insurance, you need to pay for the excess. Ive bought a five hundred thousand yuan liability insurance. Isnt it enough to repair the cars? Well, it depends on the damage. Dont worry. You can rest assured that we are professionals in evaluating the damage. Immediately, the staff took photos of both cars. How is it? Xu Meiqi asked. Unfortunately, your car has suffered severe damages. The front part was really smashed. We also need to check if the engine has been damaged. Xu Meiqis face darkened at once. She didnt expect that the consequences of the collision would be so serious. How could it be so terrible? What about Su Beis car? she asked again. She hoped that Su Beis car was severely scratched. The insurancepany would pay for the repair expenses anyway. After the preliminary inspection, the staff said, Theres a scratch near the bumper of the other car. Its about the size of a fingernail. Chapter 105 - A Huge Amount of Compensation

Chapter 105: Chapter105 A Huge Amount of Compensation

A scratch about the size of a fingernail? Xu Meiqi asked angrily. Before she drove her car towards Su Beis just now, she calcted the angle and the timing of the collision because she wanted to severely hit Su Beis car. But much to her surprise, Su Beis car was almost unscathed. What made her angrier was that when the staff checked Su Beis car, they all had a distressed look on their faces. They were professionals, and they saw the extraordinary features of the car. Most men loved cars, next to their wives or girlfriends. Seeing such a great car suffered a small scratch, they couldnt help showing a look of pity on their faces. Xu Meiqi snorted coldly. Was it necessary to feel sorry for a car? In the end, Xu Meiqis car was directly towed to the repair shop. The bumper of Su Beis car needed to be repainted. With her handbag in her hand, Xu Meiqi went to meet Su Huixian and Luo Lili, who were having coffee in a cafe nearby. Are you sure that Su Beis car was only slightly damaged? Su Huixian asked in disbelief. She knew that the collision between the two cars just now wasnt that simple. It created such a loud noise that even if she was standing inside the shop, she was stunned. Yes, Im sure, Xu Meiqi confirmed, still a little annoyed. Su Huixian was actually nursing a grievance about not having that car. She took a fancy to it. But she didnt expect that it would fall on Su Beis hands. However, she didnt want to look very mean, so she just said, Forget it. Let it be. Just leave everything to the insurancepany. Xu Meiqi had no other choice. Fortunately, she had bought expensive liability insurance. She believed that it was enough to deal with this matter. She was about to drink her coffee when her phone rang. Seeing that it was from the insurancepany, she casually answered it. The staff must haveputed the total amount of the repair cost already. Two million eight hundred thousand yuan? Why is it so high? I have to pay the whole amount? But why? Why? Xu Meiqi was already yelling at the person on the other end of the line. The bumper of Miss Sus car is original from the manufacturer. But the production of that model has been suspended. We need to rece it with a new one, so the manufacturer needs to produce a special and separate bumper. Thats why it costs a lot. Its just a small scratch! Xu Meiqi shouted. Even Su Huixian was shocked. A car needed such an expensive bumper? How could it be possible? That car didnt worth a lot of money in the first ce. But the insurancepany had verified it clearly. They had no reason to object. Xu Meiqi was just an assistant. With her sry, how could she afford such a tremendous amount of money? Even if she wouldnt eat and drink for twenty years, she couldnt possibly raise such an amount. Su Bei was still in the car dealership, drinking coffee and watching the cars. Manager Gao walked up to her and said, Miss Su, the bumper of your car has a scratch as big as a fingernail. As he spoke, he couldnt help but feel sorry for the car. Can it be repaired easily? Su Bei asked. She also felt so sorry for her newly bought car. Fortunately, its quite easy to repair. Ive already asked the staff to repair it right away. As for the cost, Xu Meiqi is required to pay for it. The car will be ready in fifteen minutes. His words made Su Bei feel better. Thank you, Manager Gao. Manager Gao then turned around and went to the car. Actually, the people working on Su Beis car right now were not their employees. They were the first-line technical backbones and designers of the car factory. Because when Su Beis car was made, all the essories were ording to Lu Hetings requirements. They had prepared multiple backups, so it was very convenient to rece any parts that might be damaged. Chapter 106 - Hold Her in His Arms

Chapter 106: Hold Her in His Arms

In consideration of these expertsbor costs and the value of the backup essories, the two million and eight hundred thousand yuan that was charged to Xu Meiqi was actually not enough. Fifteen minutester, the newly repaired car was finally handed over to Su Bei. She happily drove it back home. She had just gotten out of her car when a Bentley drove over at a fast speed. Its tires screeched on the ground when the driver suddenly stepped on the brake, giving off an unpleasant smell. Obviously, the driver was in a hurry. Su Bei quickly dodged it. As soon as the Bentley stopped, the door opened. Then a man stepped out and strode towards her. It was only then that she recognized that the man approaching her was Lu Heting. And before she could clearly see the expression on his face, he held her into his long arms. He then pressed her head against his chest. Su Bei was stunned. Lu Heting had never done such an intimate action before. Although they lived under the same roof, they had always kept a certain distance and treated each other politely. What was wrong with him now? Lu...Lu Heting? Su Bei tentatively asked. You... What happened? Lu Heting was taken aback for a moment. A gleam of light shed across his obsidian-like eyes when he loosened his grip on her. Manager Gao called him and informed him that Su Bei had a car ident. Although she didnt get injured and the car was not severely damaged, he still put off his meeting and went straight to her. The moment he heard that she had an ident, his heart went wild and different emotions welled up. He only calmed down now that he held her in his arms. I heard that you had a car ident, so I hurried back to check on you. Im so d that you are fine. Lu Heting clenched his fists and coughed lightly. Rationally, he knew that Su Bei was fine. But just now, he was so overwhelmed by worry that he lost control of himself. Su Bei smiled happily and said, Im fine. The car just had a small scratch. The car dealership youve rmended ismendable. I really had a good buy. The other car was severely damaged, but my car was unscathed. Come, check it out! Su Bei grabbed Lu Hetings hand and pulled him towards her car. Look at the interior, style, color, and configuration. They are all that I have been wanting. Lu Hetings lips curved into a smile. Of course, he made sure that the car had everything she wanted. When he heard her talk about the features of the car she wanted, he kept all the details in his mind. With a bright smile, Su Bei introduced everything in the car to him. Although he was more familiar with this car than her, he found it more enjoyable to listen to her. How about we pick up Gun Gun and go for a ride together? Su Bei suggested. Thats a good idea. Lu Heting was in a better mood than her now. Su Bei got out of her car and excitedly went upstairs to pick Gun Gun up. Following behind her, Lu Heting asked, Who hit your car today? Xu Meiqi, Su Huixians cousin. I have all the reasons to believe that she did it intentionally. They used to do some tricks on me before, but I just didnt mind them. After all, I couldnt show any evidence, so I just chose to forget it, Su Bei said casually. This time, the traffic police and the insurancepany had confirmed that Xu Meiqi was responsible for the ident. Lu Hetings eyebrows wrinkled. As soon as Su Bei entered the house, she hugged Gun Gun, kissed him, and took him to the room to change clothes. Lu Heting took out his phone and dialed a number. He asked the person on the other end of the line to investigate the car ident caused by Xu Meiqi again. Since Su Bei had such an intuition, it only meant that it was not just a simple ident. Chapter 107 - The Feeling of Being Commanded by His Wife

Chapter 107: The Feeling of Being Commanded by His Wife

If Xu Meiqi was only required to shoulder the repair costs, she would be let off too lightly. When Su Bei and Gun Gun walked out of the room, Lu Heting had just finished his phone call. Gun Gun and the woman in front of him were wearing twinning Pikachu T-shirts. Su Bei wore a suspender skirt, and Gun Gun also matched it with suspender trousers. She looked young and energetic, and looking at her made him feel rxed and happy. There seemed to be a sea of stars in Lu Hetings eyes. She was his woman, and she was great. Lets go. Ill drive. Lu Heting, take Gun Guns safety seat, Su Bei ordered while taking Gun Guns hand. The feeling of beingmanded by his wife felt so good that the corners of Lu Hetings mouth curved into a smile and never came down. Su Bei got into the drivers seat while Lu Heting sat on the passengers seat. Gun Gun could only sit on the safety seat installed in the back seat with an unhappy face. As a cute little boy, he was obviously Su Beis favorite. He should be the one sitting on the passengers seat, right? Lu Heting stretched out his hand, patted him on the head, and said, Its Bei Beis first time to drive a car with us. Yes! Gun Gun felt very honored, so he should cherish this opportunity. In an instant, the unhappy expression on his little face was reced by a smile. Sit tight. Im going to drive now. Su Bei started the engine, and the car rushed out. She opened the panoramic sunroof, so Gun Gun had a clear view of the blue sky outside from the back seat. His little face was filled with joy and pleasant surprise. After wandering around the suburbs for a long time, Gun Gun felt hungry, so Lu Heting suggested finding a ce for dinner. I want to eat spicy crayfish and durian. I also want to eat cold pot fish. All the food that Gun Gun mentioned was also Su Beis favorites. No one from the Lu family had eaten these dishes before. Gun Gun had tried them for the first time, and it so happened that he also liked them. Okay, well have them for dinner, Lu Heting agreed. Su Bei parked the car, and the three of them entered the restaurant. Although Su Bei was very popr recently, she wore clothes that made her look so young and refreshing in her daily life. She was totally different from that tall supermodel who walked like a fairy on the stage. Seeing her right now, people would find it difficult to connect her to that supermodel. So when she entered the restaurant, she didnt even wear sunsses. She just held Gun Guns little hand and walked casually. But their presence immediately attracted a lot of attention. Look! Such a beautiful woman! The boy is so cute too. Is he a star? Oh, my! I really want to squeeze his cheeks. Their twinning T-shirts look so good. Why havent I noticed them before? Following behind them, Lu Heting heard all the peoplesments. And he subconsciously smiled. He was usually serious and cold and rarely smiled openly. But now, his smile was as bright as the dazzling stars in the sky, illuminating the restaurant. He was handsome enough to force back the vanity of the world. Wow! He is so handsome! many people eximed in unison. No wonder the little boy is so good-looking. It turns out that his father is so handsome and his mother is so beautiful. I envy them. How can a family of three be so good-looking? They are also tall! Hearing the voices around reminded Su Bei of Da Bao. Yes, Gun Gun was cute. But Da Bao was really the handsome one. Gun Gun might be like his mother, tender and obedient. Da Bao was handsome in a manly way. It was just a pity that Da Bao hadnt agreed to live with Lu Heting yet. So she had to keep Da Baos existence a secret from Lu Heting for the time being. Everyone stopped eating and watched the family of three walk and sit at their table. Chapter 108 - Serve His Wife and Son

Chapter 108: Chapter108 Serve His Wife and Son

It was Gun Guns first time to dine in this restaurant, so he looked around curiously. Su Bei chose a table in the corner and asked for the menu. Then she ordered all the dishes that Gun Gun said he wanted to eat just now. But she was afraid that they would be too spicy for him, so she changed the spicy ingredients to marinade and garlic sauce. Then she handed the menu to Lu Heting and asked him to order what he wanted to eat. Lu Heting ordered a few simple but elegant dishes. When the crayfish was served, a big smile crept across Gun Guns face. Bei Bei, youre so great! Daddy has never given me this kind of dish at home. If you like it, we cane back here next time, Su Bei said as she put on her gloves and began shelling crayfish for him. Lu Heting was usually very busy, so she guessed that he was afraid of dealing with this dish, which was troublesome. Lu Heting also put on his gloves. He had never touched this dish before until Su Bei came back. However, since she and Gun Gun liked it, he quickly learned how to shell it. So before Su Bei could finish shelling the first crayfish, he had already shelled six. He then put them in their bowls. Su Bei looked at him with admiration in her eyes. Why are you so good at doing this? Youve never eaten this kind of food before, right? Well, Ive learned to eat it. Lu Heting remained calm andposed. He had put his coat aside and rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt, revealing his muscr forearms. He lowered his eyes, peeling the crayfish seriously. He looked so handsome when he was very focused. Su Bei lowered her head and continued shelling the crayfish in her hands. It was not hard, but she couldnt do it as smoothly as him. While she was struggling, Lu Heting reached out and took the crayfish from her hands with his slender fingers. He then said, You and Gun Gun just need to eat the crayfish. Let me shell them for you. No, its okay. Its my duty to serve my wife and son. He helped her take off her gloves. Then he lowered his eyes and focused on shelling the crayfish without looking at her again. Su Bei felt like her face was burning. Lu Heting was really capable. He shelled the crayfish so quickly that he was able to provide enough to satisfy both Su Bei and Gun Gun. He also ate a few crayfish every now and then. Soon, the shells in front of him piled up like a hill. Su Beis and Gun Guns mouths were both red with the sauce. Looking at Lu Hetings serious expression, Su Bei thought that spending a lifetime with such a man like him was not a bad idea. But no! She couldnt have such an extravagant hope. And she couldnt let him have that idea either. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them in the future. When they were all full, Su Bei ordered more spicy crayfish from the waiter for takeout. Why? Lu Heting looked at her and asked. Im going to meet a friendter. She also likes spicy crayfish. She smiled. Ill drive you and Gun Gun home first. Ill be backter. She was going to see Da Bao. He didnt like eating crayfish, but Lin Moli did. Okay, Lu Heting agreed with a nod. After driving Lu Heting and Gun Gun back home, Su Bei went straight to Lin Molis house. As soon as she entered the door, Lin Moli smelled the crayfish. Have you brought me something very spicy? You have a good nose for food. Su Bei put the crayfish on the table. She also bought a lot of food for Da Bao. Da Bao was sitting in front of theputer. But when he saw Su Bei, he stood up and walked up to her. She smiled and said, Ive bought a car. Ive already taken Lu Heting and Gun Gun for a ride. Would you like to go for a ride with me too? Im eating. Dont disturb me with whatever it is, Lin Moli said at once, devouring the crayfish. How about you, Da Bao? Ill go, Da Bao agreed happily. He then followed Su Bei and got into her new luxury car. Chapter 109 - Couldn’t Find out Lu Heting’s Background

Chapter 109: Couldnt Find out Lu Hetings Background

Da Bao observed the car carefully. Su Bei had said that it only cost five hundred thousand yuan. But from his perspective, this car was worth far more than that amount. Its intelligent system had already exceeded the price he could imagine. Sure enough, women were not that keen on details when it came to cars or electronic equipment. That was why she didnt doubt the price given to her by the car dealership. It seemed that Lu Heting was even more extraordinary than Da Bao had thought. Unfortunately, he still couldnt find out Lu Hetings background. It was actually strange. Thus, he had to continue standing on guard for Su Bei and protect her secretly. He couldnt let Lu Heting know about him so quickly. Do you love this car? Su Bei asked with a smile. Yeah, Da Bao replied honestly. He liked the car so much, everything in it. But he was still small, and his legs were too short, so he couldnt drive it yet. All he could do was look at it to satisfy his eyes. Because of her new car, Su Bei fell in love with driving. The next day, she drove to thepany by herself. After parking, she walked into thepany. She noticed a group of people talking, looking, and pointing at something. When she looked in that direction, she saw several policemen taking Xu Meiqi away. Xu Meiqis deathly pale face looked so devastated. Su Huixian stood aside. Her gentle and kind face now looked lonely, and her eyes were full of resentment. Qiu Minxuan shouted, What are you looking at? Go back and do your own thing! Su Bei got curious, so she couldnt help asking, What happened? One of her colleagues answered, You dont know? Xu Meiqi hit your car yesterday, right? After the investigation, the insurancepany discovered that she did it on purpose. Now theyre suspecting her of insurance fraud that involves a huge amount of money. The insurancepany called the police early this morning. Su Bei could only say, Oh, I see. Yesterday, Xu Meiqis car was severely damaged after crashing the ss wall of the car dealership. If she really did it intentionally, the insurancepany would definitely not be willing to pay for her fault. Su Bei couldnt feel any sympathy for her. She only deserved it. Su Huixian walked up to Su Bei and said resentfully, Su Bei, are you satisfied now? Su Huixian, do you think I have control over the insurancepany and the police? It seems like you havee out of your house without bringing your brain. Su Bei was straightforward. She wouldnt be like Su Huixian, who was already angry in her heart but still pretended to be fine. Su Huixian was rendered speechless. She could only ball her hands into fists and dug her nails into her palms. Su Bei turned around and went straight to Lv Shans office. Lv Shan was able to get along well with her now after weighing the pros and cons. She looked through Su Beis information and found that Su Bei indeed had the strength of a supermodel. When she was working in the United States, she had shown a good talent there. She handed a document to Su Bei and said, Jin Xiu is a brand in the United States founded by a Chinese. This is a clothing line with an oriental theme. They are currently looking for a brand ambassador, and this time, they have decided to choose among the supermodels. Ive already sent your application to them, so get ready for the audition. Su Bei had lived in the United States, so she knew this brand. It was regarded as a mid-to-high-end brand there. Its designs mainly involved embroidery, which was popr with customers who loved the oriental culture. Okay, when? Youll leave tomorrow. Here is the sequence of the events. Have a look. Lv Shan was indeed professional when she didnt make things difficult for others. Su Bei appreciated her working ability very much. Chapter 110 - A Pang in His Heart

Chapter 110: Chapter110 A Pang in His Heart

How long are you going to stay there? Lu Heting asked. He felt a little frustrated when he heard the news, and his brows furrowed. When Su Bei disappeared for five years, she lived in the United States. He felt restless when she mentioned that country. It suddenly reminded him of what he had gone through during those years that she disappeared. During those times, he hoped that he would find her. But he failed again and again until he felt hopeless. Gun Gun held Su Beis thigh and asked, Bei Bei, when are youing back? I have to stay there for at least four or five days, two weeks at most, Su Bei replied, stroking his little head tofort him. The little boy felt that it was too long. Actually, he already couldnt bear to be apart from her even for a day. He held her leg tightly as tears streamed down his cheeks. Su Bei whispered something to his ear, still trying tofort him. It seemed that they had totally forgotten that Lu Heting was there. He was also giving off a gloomy aura, and no one knew what he really felt. He sat on the sofa, and it was difficult to see the expression on his face. Su Bei saw that his face darkened, but she thought that it was only a shadow cast by the dim light on him. Finally, Gun Gun stopped crying. But when she went to the room to pack her things, he followed behind her like a little tail. Bei Bei, take this tumbler with you. When you get there, dont forget to drink more water every day. Bring this hat too. It will protect you from the sun. And oh, dont forget the Pikachu T-shirt. I know its your favorite, Gun Gun said, while running back and forth behind Su Bei. In the past, Su Bei seldom felt sad when she traveled to other ces for work because Da Bao was always independent. In fact, he was the one encouraging her to go out often and make more friends. But this time it was different. As Gun Gun helped her pack, tears kept rolling down his cheeks. Seeing this, all she could do was pacify him. Gun Gun, Ill be back soon, okay? Okay. Gun Gun whispered to himself, Dont cry. Dont cry. Su Bei kissed him on the face several times until he finallyughed. If it was not inconvenient to work abroad, she really wanted to take him with her. The next day, Gun Gun saw Su Bei off the house. When she was out of his sight, he ran back to his room and threw himself on the bed, silently suffering the sadness of parting. Lu Heting picked him up and whispered, Im going on a business trip too. Okay. Gun Gun didnt care whether Lu Heting went away or not. After all, Lu Heting often went on business trips. But with Su Bei, it was a big deal for him that she went away. Lu Heting felt a pang in his heart. Su Bei went on a business trip, but she didnt feel sad leaving him. Now that he was about to travel for business, Gun Gun didnt feel sad that he was leaving. Boys dont easily shed tears, he said, looking at Gun Gun. Gun Gun looked up at him and said in a childish voice, You dont know how hard it is to be separated from the girl you like. Of course, Lu Heting knew how it felt. In fact, he knew it better than Gun Gun. He said in a low voice, A poet said that there is nothing more charming on the neck of a young man than the brilliant jewel of professionalism. Dont you want to see Bei Bei more charming? Finally, Gun Gun nodded. After entrusting Gun Gun to Aunt Chen, Lu Heting drove straight to the airport. Soon, Su Bei and Lv Shan also arrived at the airport. They didnt expect to run into Su Huixian, Du Luo, and Qiu Minxuan there. Walking hand in hand, Su Huixian and Du Luo looked so intimate, whispering to each other andughing. They wore lovers baseball caps. When they saw Su Bei, they all stopped in their tracks, slightly surprised. Qiu Minxuan took a few steps forward and said with a smile, Su Bei, are you going to the United States too? Let me guess. Youre going to audition for Jin Xiu brand ambassador, right? Well, Im so sorry to tell you, but they have already chosen Huixian. Chapter 111 - Chartered Plane

Chapter 111: Chapter111 Chartered ne

Su Bei was taken aback for a while. Qiu Minxuan took out the contract and waved it in front of her. She also saw Su Huixian smiling behind Qiu Minxuan. Du Luo nced at her apologetically, but she didnt look at him at all. Instead, she looked at Lv Shan and asked, Lv Shan, whats going on? Are we still going? Jin Xiu always chooses two brand ambassadors. Since they have already chosen one, there is still one opportunity left, Lv Shan said frankly. Believe me, Su Bei. Well, all right. Ive decided to ept you as my agent, so I wont doubt you, Su Bei said. Lets go get our boarding pass then. Qiu Minxuan also got their boarding pass and went to pick up Su Huixian and Du Luo. Then they walked towards the boarding gate together. Thinking that she would have to stay on the same ne with them for more than ten hours, Su Bei felt a little ufortable. But she calmed herself down. She was about to go with Lv Shan when a tall figure with a suitcase suddenly appeared in front of her. It was Lu Heting. He was wearing a suit that didnt show any brand, and it made him a standout among the crowd. He walked straight towards Su Bei and Lv Shan. Surprised, Lv Shan asked, Su Bei, who is he? Lu Heting had always kept a low profile. So even in his industry, not many people knew what he really looked like, let alone an outsider like Lv Shan. Oh, this is Lu Heting, my husband. Now that they had met, it was no longer necessary to hide his identity from Lv Shan, so Su Bei immediately introduced him to her. Lv Shan wanted to remind Su Bei about the rule that artists should report their marriage to thepany and to their agent. But Su Bei seemed to have read her mind, so she said, We got married five years ago. I didnt mean to hide it from you, but I think theres no need to publicize it. Lv Shan understood. Since it was something that happened before Su Bei came to thepany, she couldnt interfere. She greeted Lu Heting and found that he had a much stronger aurapared to ordinary people. She also felt that he was keeping a low profile deliberately. He was like those who had been in high positions for a long time. However, Lv Shan quickly dispelled this idea in her mind. If Lu Heting was really as powerful as he looked, why did Su Bei have to work so hard in the entertainment industry? Why would she especially go to the United States now to audition for Jin Xius brand ambassador? Lv Shan and I are about to board the ne. Are you on a business trip? Su Bei said. Well, yes. To the United States. What a coincidence. Su Bei raised her wrist, looked at her watch, and asked, Will you be on the same flight with me? No, Lu Heting denied. Su Bei didnt know why, but she somehow felt disappointed. Lu Heting reached out his hand, took her suitcase, and said, My boss chartered a ne, and Im going there to help him. There are many vacant seats on the ne, so Ive told my boss that I will take you with me. Su Bei knew that many drivers worked as assistants, and they were the most trusted employees of their bosses. If thats the case, then I wont refuse. She really didnt want to be on the same ne with Su Huixian and Du Luo. She didnt want to see them show off their love. Seeing that Su Bei agreed, Lv Shan followed her. With Lu Heting on the lead, they boarded arge passenger ne. The spacious cabin was luxuriously decorated. In the huge cabin, there were only a few dozens of seats. And if these seats were put down, they would be beds asfortable as the luxury Simmons. Row upon row of red wines were disyed with professional equipment. There was also a fridge that contained various kinds of food. Indeed, Lu Group was wealthy. Su Bei couldnt help but feel amazed. Chapter 112 - He Is Just a Driver

Chapter 112: He Is Just a Driver

Lv Shan was also dazzled by the beauty and breadth of the airne. She couldnt help asking Su Bei, Who is your husbands boss? Hes working for Lu Weijian, the young master of Lu Group. No wonder. Lv Shan had heard of Lu Weijians name already. It turned out that Lu Heting was his driver. Lu Heting helped Su Bei put everything in order and arranged a seat for her. She asked curiously, Where is Mr. Weijian? She thought she would see Lu Weijian today. Hes already in the United States. He needs to stay there for a few more days, so he asked me to go there urgently. It so happens that its also where your destination is. Su Bei understood things immediately. Perhaps the purpose of this ne was not only to send Lu Heting there but also to pick up Lu Weijian back. With Lu Weijians money, he could really do whatever he wanted. Actually, he could just buy a ne ticket, but he preferred to charter a ne. The Su family and the Du family were also rich, but they were far from this point. Lu Heting was very familiar with everything in the cabin. He was considerate and attentive to Su Bei. It was as if she was his distinguished guest. Su Huixian and Du Luo boarded the ne and sat in the same row with Qiu Minxuan. There were very few first-ss cabins for the passengers going to the United States. They were in a regr cabin, and it was very crowded. However, Su Huixian was so excited. Du Luo, thank you for helping me get the spot as the brand ambassador of Jin Xiu, Su Huixian said gently. My cousin who treats me as a brother happens to manage thatpany, so she has helped me, Du Luo replied softly. Actually, when he found that Su Bei was also going to audition, he felt a little guilty. He didnt know if she could win the remaining spot after traveling this far. Su Huixian noticed that he was a little absentminded when he spoke, so she guessed that he was thinking of Su Bei. Su Bei was so vicious that she threw Xu Meiqi into prison, but he was still thinking of her. Why didnt Su Bei get on the ne? Su Huixian asked, pretending to care about Su Bei. The cabin door was already closed, and there were still two empty seats. She thought to herself, Su Bei must have realized that she cant make it, so she decided not to go. It seems that she is not that stupid. Du Luo also saw that there were two empty seats, and Su Bei wasnt there. He thought that she must have been sad seeing him with Su Huixian, so she gave up the job. Su Bei was now in the private ne and arrived at the hotel in the United states before them. Lv Shan had initially booked a cheap hotel for them, but Lu Heting asked Su Bei to stay with him. Lv Shan just agreed and went with them. After all, it could help reduce their expenses, which was better than expected. The hotel booked by Lu Heting looked ordinary on outside. It didnt even have an official name. It seemed worse than the one booked by Lv Shan. Hes just a driver, after all. Lv Shan had already inquired about Lu Hetings identity from Su Bei, so she was not surprised that he took them to such a hotel. But when she walked in with Lu Heting and Su Bei, she saw that it was totally different inside. The yard was full of blooming flowers, showing a splendid summer scene. And the green grass was like a nket, covering the entire yard. The small but exquisite room had no exceptional decorations. But one could feel the ingenuity and care of theyout. It seemed that Lu Heting traveled for business frequently. He could even find such a hidden hotel. Su Bei was in a good mood. She texted Da Bao and Gun Gun, telling them that she had arrived at the hotel. Heting, go ahead with your work. I can already manage from here. Lu Group had a branch in the United States. It was true that something had happened here recently, but Lu Heting didnt need toe and deal with it by himself. Chapter 113 - A Legitimate Couple

Chapter 113: Chapter113 A Legitimate Couple

But since Lu Heting was already here, he nned to spare two days to stay in thepany. In this way, Su Bei would not doubt his purpose ining here. Dont worry, my schedule is not that full, he said, not looking at her. He actually came here to mainly apany her. He took his suitcase in and began to unpack. Su Bei was surprised. Youre staying in the same room with me? Whats wrong with it? Lu Heting didnt seem to mind. At home, he slept in the other room because Gun Gun slept with Su Bei. Did he really have to book two rooms when they were on a business trip. Su Bei also felt that she had gone too far. How could she drive Lu Heting to another room after having a busy day? But she knew too well that she couldnt develop a rtionship with anyone because of her illness. If they fell deeply in love, she was afraid that he would suffer severe pain when she died. The better he was, the more guilt she would feel. I mean, dont you have a lot of work to do? If we share a room, I may disturb you. Su Bei, our marriage was registered, so we are a legitimate couple. Lu Heting walked up to her and looked at her beautiful eyes. She had a pair of ck and bright eyes. There seemed to be glittering lights in them that made people easily addicted. She was his woman, and he was thankful for this countless times. He wanted to make their rtionship more solid. But he wanted to take it slow. He wanted to give her time, and he could patiently wait, afraid that she would leave without telling him again like what she did five years ago. However, now that she didnt even want to share a room with him, he felt a little disappointed. Su Bei saw the disappointment in his eyes, but she didnt know how to resolve it. She said, I... I remember that I still have some work to do. Ill go talk with Lv Shan first. Im leaving now. She ran out of the room as fast as she could. She was afraid that if she stayed a little longer, she would really fall for him. He really had this kind of magic that could make people fascinated by him. Su Bei rushed to Lv Shans room. They discussed work for a while before she returned to her room. Of course, she couldnt possibly stay with Lv Shan the whole night. They were just colleagues, not friends. It was not appropriate for her to do that. When she entered the room, Lu Heting had already finished unpacking and putting everything in order. He was sleeping on the sofa, covered with a thin nket. The light was adjusted to night mode. Su Bei breathed a sigh of relief. She took a quick shower, climbed into bed, and soon fell asleep. Lying on the sofa, Lu Heting was actually not asleep. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling for a long time. His dark eyes seemed unfathomable. He only closed his eyes again when he heard Su Beis steady breathing. The audition was on the next day. Su Bei and Lv Shan arrived at the audition venue together. A lot of people came. For the sake of winning, many models from S Country rushed over. Some models from S Country who already lived in the United States also came. All of them arrived at the venue very early. They took turns to go in. But most of them only stayed inside the audition room for less than five minutes. One model came out with a trace of fear on her face. Its so horrible. Director Baizen is losing his temper. He is not satisfied with everyone. Its just a shortmercial. Is he looking for an Oscar queen? Su Bei realized that this audition would be a little challenging. Lv Shan said, No wonder Baizen is not satisfied. These models are not very good at acting. How can they meet his requirements? Since he is very strict, why doesnt Jin Xiu choose a brand ambassador from actresses? Su Bei asked. Chapter 114 - I Have the Final Say Here

Chapter 114: Chapter114 I Have the Final Say Here

The higher-ups of Jin Xiu have agreed to choose Su Huixian as their brand ambassador. With her height and temperament, Baizen can only take another model to be her partner. It seems that he is also not satisfied with her, Lv Shan answered. It was only then that Su Bei understood that Su Huixian didnt get the job through her own ability. Du Luo must have been behind it. He arranged this job for Su Huixian. Most directors usually hated this kind of setup. It could affect the directors filming, positioning, and characteristics of the brand itself. However, they had no choice but to ept it because they needed to make money. In the past, every time Su Bei thought of Du Luo, she felt bitter in her heart. But now, this feeling had faded that she couldnt even notice it anymore. Soon, it was her turn to enter the audition room. Baizen already looked very impatient. He really hated brand ambassadors who were chosen by the higher-ups. For him, they were beautiful but soulless. And those models who came in just now were all just beauties. Their faces, eyebrows, noses, and chins were all the same. He felt like they were all born to have the same facial features. This made him feel more annoyed. But what else could he do? He had to shoot to make money. He couldnt refuse the person who paid him. He needed money to do the work he really wanted. And he could only earn if he epted this job. As soon as Su Bei came in, Baizens eyes lit up. He was tired of seeing those simr types of beauty. But the model in front of him right now looked so different. She was bright and beautiful. And she looked more natural and unique. I want you. He raised his finger and pointed at her. Get ready to shoot tomorrow. In terms of acting, Baizen knew that these models were almost the same. What mattered was that Su Bei had a good figure and a natural face. As an experienced director, he could say that she was not a man-made beauty. At least, he could schedule more shots from different angles. He should be able to shoot short videos that fitted his requirements. Su Bei was stunned for a moment. Is it over? she asked in fluent English. Of course! I have the final say here, Baizen answered. He then packed his things and left. Su Bei came out of the audition room and told Lv Shan the result. Lv Shan was surprised and pleased at the same time. No matter what his criteria are, you just need to focus on the shooting. Nothing is better than being able to make money. You are right, Su Bei agreed. Lv Shans phone rang. After answering it, she smiled happily and said, Su Bei, Manager Fan wants to invite you to lunch. You alone. Only me? Dont worry, shes a woman. Her name is Fan Yinfang. Perhaps shes inviting you to lunch out of kindness. The name sounded familiar to Su Bei. It seemed that she had already heard it somewhere. She and Lv Shan returned to their hotel. After changing her clothes, she went to the ce that Lv Shan told her. In a high-end hotel, Su Bei saw Fan Yinfang at a nce. Now she knew why the name sounded familiar to her. Fan Yinfang was Du Luos cousin, and Su Bei had seen her before. It had been five years, so Su Bei had almost forgotten Fan Yinfangs name. But she remembered Fan Yinfang the moment she saw her. No wonder Su Huixian was chosen as Jin Xius brand ambassador. Su Bei,e and sit, Fan Yinfang politely asked Su Bei to sit down. She was a woman in herte twenties, and she had a well-maintained appearance. She also smiled when she spoke. Five years ago, Su Bei called her cousin. Hello, Manager Fan, Su Bei greeted and sat down. Chapter 115 - Carried a Lot of Weight

Chapter 115: Chapter115 Carried a Lot of Weight

Fan Yinfang didnt like how Su Bei had greeted her. As Du Luos cousin, she thought that Su Bei should also tter her, just like how Su Huixian bowed to her every time Su Huixian saw her. Besides, she was also born into a wealthy family. She hated to see loftiness in other womens faces. For her, only she could appear lofty and arrogant. But still, she smiled and said, I didnt expect you to seed in the audition. Director Baizen is actually very strict in choosing his talents. Its an honor for me, Su Bei said tly. This time, Du Luo is here too. Actually, he asked me to persuade you. Lets let bygones be bygones. You dont have to chase him all the time, Fan Yinfang said with a smile. What she wanted to say was clear. She used to like Su Bei. But since Su Bei withdrew from the marriage, which put the Du family to shame, all the members of the Du familys impression of Su Bei changed. All the fault was put on Su Bei five years ago, and everyone believed it. Su Bei understood now. Both Fan Yinfang and Du Luo thought that she came to the audition to win Du Luos heart back. With a faint smile, she said indifferently, Manager Fan, Im here to work, not to pursue a man. Before I came here, I didnt even know that I would meet you, let alone Du Luo. Really? Judging from Fan Yinfangs tone, she obviously didnt believe it. How could Su Bei just give up an excellent and handsome man like Du Luo so easily? Manager Fan, will your conclusion affect my work? Su Bei asked. It seemed that Fan Yinfang meant that if she still had feelings for Du Luo and interfered with his personal life, her job would be revoked. Su Bei believed that Fan Yinfang was capable of doing it. If she gave Su Huixian a chance for Du Luo, she could also cut off Su Beis chance for him. If this was in the past, Su Bei wouldnt bother to exin to Fan Yinfang and would just leave. She was not willing to trade love for a job opportunity. But now was different. She needed to raise money for Da Bao. Her time was running short. If she couldnt make enough money for him, she was worried that he wouldnt live a good life in the future. And she also had responsibility for Gun Gun now. After thinking for a while, she said, Im already married, so its impossible for me to go after Du Luo anymore. If you dont believe me, theres nothing I can do about it. Before Fan Yinfang could say anything, Lu Heting walked straight to Su Bei from a distance. It was as if he was there to prove Su Beis words. Su Bei was a little surprised. But then, she realized that it must be Lv Shan who told him she was here. That was why he came. She stood up, reached out her hand, and pulled Lu Heting to sit beside her. Manager Fan, this is my husband, Lu Heting. Heting, this is Manager Fan. She is my ex-boyfriends cousin. We are old friends, so shes just asking about my love life. This was her second time to introduce him to others as her husband. This simple title carried a lot of weight in his heart, and he got deeply addicted to it. Fan Yinfangs gaze fell on Lu Heting. She tried to pry some secrets from his handsome face, but she failed. Manager Fan, Lu Heting greeted with a nod. He heard Su Beis words just now, so he understood that Fan Yinfang was trying to make things difficult for her. It seemed that Fan Yinfang still cared about Su Beis love life. Was she thinking that Su Bei came here for Du Luo? Chapter 116 - A Terrible Choice

Chapter 116: Chapter116 A Terrible Choice

Fan Yinfang smiled gently. Well, lets have lunch together. If Su Bei was really already married, then so be it. Director Baizen had a hard time choosing the right person to represent theirpany, so she decided not to interfere. But she couldnt help looking at Lu Heting up and down. She had seen countless men in the entertainment industry, but she had never seen someone as handsome as him. None of them had the same aura as him. Who on earth was he? Mr. Lu, what do you do? Fan Yinfang asked. Since Lu Heting arrived, he had piqued her interest. Her eyes that previously looked indifferent were now filled with enthusiasm. Although Fan Yinfang was no longer young, she was good-looking. With her long ck hair and the embroidered cheongsam she was wearing, she looked like a perfect oriental beauty. However, Lu Heting was not interested in her. After greeting her, all his attention had been on Su Bei all the time. When he heard her question, he looked at her and answered, Just some ordinary job. Its nothing worth mentioning. I work as a driver in Lu Group. A driver? It turned out that he was just a driver. Fan Yinfang was a little disappointed. It was a pity that such an excellent-looking man like him only ended up as a driver. But then, her lips curved into a charming smile. She thought that Su Bei had abandoned Du Luo and found herself an outstanding man. It turned out that she just married a driver. She was a little stunned, but she smiled with satisfaction. As long as Su Bei didnt live a good life, she would be satisfied. And now that Jin Xiu had given Su Bei a chance, she felt like it was her who gave this blessing to Su Bei. Fan Yinfang handed the menu to Lu Heting and said, Mr. Lu, please order whatever you like. They were in a high-end French restaurant, and the menu was all in French. Besides, the names of the dishes wereplicated. And there were no pictures to give the customers clues. She was sure that even if he could understand English, he couldnt understand French. If he was not careful enough, he might end up ordering a bunch of spices, seasonings, or drinks. He would be aughingstock in the entire restaurant. Su Bei knew that Fan Yinfang was trying to humiliate Lu Heting. Fan Yinfang must really believe that he was not decent enough, and he didnt know how to order. Heting, let me order for you, she said gently, feeling a little guilty for him. Because of her, he was here being looked down upon. Oh, Im sorry. I forgot. Mr. Lu, I didnt know that you cant understand French. If I knew, I wouldnt have chosen this restaurant, Fan Yinfang said with an apologetic smile. But the expression on her face became moreplicated. Obviously, she looked down upon Lu Heting, and it wasnt hard for Su Bei to notice it. Actually, she thought that she didnt need to step down to Lu Heting and Su Beis level and give them a hard time. Her status, age, and cultivation were different from young people. However, Fan Yinfang only wanted to remind Su Bei that she had made a terrible choice when she gave up Du Luo. Lu Hetings expression didnt change at all. It was as if he didnt see Fan Yinfangs malicious intent. He just said to Su Bei in a low voice, Its okay. Ive been here with my boss before, so I know what to order. But Su Bei still felt sorry for him. So what if he was just a driver? What mattered was he was making money in a dignified way. Why must hee here to be humiliated? She didnt really want to eat, so she suddenly stood up. But Lu Heting grabbed her wrist and slightly shook his head. He seemed to have seen through her, so his obsidian-like eyes stared at her. He didnt want to waste her efforts ofing here. Jin Xiu was a good brand, and this chance was good for her to develop her career overseas. Chapter 117 - She Couldn’t Tolerate

Chapter 117: She Couldnt Tolerate

Su Beis sense of reason was obviously ovee by her emotions. She sat down again and said in a calm voice, Manager Fan, although Heting is just a driver, he has nothing to be ashamed of. He doesnt steal or rob. He earns a living. Its not a shame toe to a restaurant in a foreign country if he doesnt know a foreignnguage. Is there anyone in this world who can speak or read all thenguages? Fan Yinfang smiled and responded, Since you know that, then whats the problem? Su Bei, arent you just being too sensitive? I hope Im not overthinking. Manager Fan, I was selected because I seeded in the audition. Director Baizen saw that I was qualified. So, I got this job fair and square. I also hope that we will have a pleasant cooperation in the future. Su Bei stood up, smiled politely, and continued, I am from S Country. It looks like the food here doesnt suit my taste. I need to get something else to eat, so I will take my leave. She then held Lu Hetings hand and walked towards the door. Fan Yinfang shook her head and thought to herself, Su Bei hasnt changed at all. She still considers herself better than others. But she got herself such a handsome driver. Humph! While looking at Lu Hetings receding back, she also thought, I guess it wont be difficult to have him drive for me. Heting, Im sorry. You only came to help me, but I got you in an embarrassing situation. Su Bei didnt mind being given a hard time at work, but she couldnt stand to see Lu Heting suffer for her. She still didnt let go of his hand. It was as if she was hand in hand with him naturally. Lu Heting slowly held her hand lightly. He didnt dare to hold it tightly in fear that he would scare her away. He looked calm, but he was so satisfied that Su Bei had stood up for him. Lets get some pancakes rolled with crisp fritter over there. They are not authentic because the locals who have learned making them in S Country are the ones making them. But theyre more delicious than French food. Su Bei strode towards the pancake shop beside the street, bought two, and gave one to Lu Heting. That moment she pulled her hand away, Lu Heting immediately felt that something was missing. Soon, Lv Shan joined them. And when she saw that Su Bei was eating a pancake, she got angry. She frowned and said, Su Bei, are you here to make money or what? Youve wasted the chance to dine with Fan Yinfang, and here you are, eating a pancake along the street. She also wanted to scold Lu Heting. But when she made eye contact with him, she lost the courage to do so. It was like his vibe scared her so much that she didnt dare to mess with him. I have some problems with Fan Yinfang. If she really wants to fire me, she will not change her mind even if I try everything to please her and sacrifice my pride. Su Bei had made up her mind. She could bear any insult, but she couldnt tolerate Lu Heting being humiliated because of her. Su Bei had tried very hard not to turn the table upside down in the restaurant. She was able to control her emotions and even said goodbye to Fan Yinfang politely. Okay, never mind. Lv Shan decided to stop the topic after hearing Su Beis words. And also, she felt like Lu Hetings momentum was suffocating her. So she said, Lets just let nature take its course. If I really lose this job, help me get more work when we get back, Su Bei said. She said this not only because she needed to save money, but she also didnt want Lv Shans work to be in vain. Lv Shan looked at her and said, Okay. She and Su Bei worked together for their own interests. And now that Su Bei was thinking about her welfare, she had no reason to refuse. Chapter 118 - Digging Her Own Grave

Chapter 118: Chapter118 Digging Her Own Grave

Su Bei, get ready for tomorrows shooting. Fan Yinfang will not cancel your endorsement, Lu Heting said calmly and rationally. Lv Shan and Su Bei both looked at him. Jin Xiu is a big brand. Fan Yinfang cant possibly make such a decision by herself. She has already appointed Su Huixian as one of the brand ambassadors. I dont think that she will be able to decide on the other one. Even Director Baizen will not allow her to do that easily. Many eyes are on her in thepany. She cant make mistakes. So she doesnt dare to cancel your endorsement for the time being. Lv Shan and Su Bei both realized that Lu Hetings words made sense, so they calmed down. Su Bei nodded and said, I think so too. So I dont want to fawn on her anymore. But of course, if she is really stronger than we think, then we will ept the result. Stars seemed to shine brightly in her dark eyes, and she looked very beautiful. Although she was anxious to make money, she calmly faced the current situation. She would never give up and feel sorry for herself. Heting, you know a lot. What you said makes sense. She really admired him. He usually didnt talk much. But every time he opened his mouth, he always got the key points. I always listen to my boss when he deals with things, so Ive learned naturally. Su Beis bright eyes looked at Lu Heting seriously. He was in a good mood, so he looked down at her and said in a low voice, There may be some twists and turns in the shooting this time, but dont worry Just focus on your job. With Fan Yinfangs ability, the highest position she can get in her career is just being a manager. Lu Heting was always right, so Su Bei believed his words. Lu Heting wouldnt do anything to Fan Yinfang because she didnt deserve it. But he could already tell from her arrogance that she was digging her own grave. The next day, Su Bei and Lv Shan arrived at the shooting location on time. Sure enough, no one told them that Su Bei was reced. It seemed that Fan Yinfang was not that powerful to do it yet. Su Huixian arrived at the location with Du Luo. They already knew that Director Baizen had chosen Su Bei. Su Huixian lost to Su Bei in the Orisa Fashion Showst time. This time, she was determined to beat Su Bei in the advertisement of Jin Xiu. She must choose the best clothes to show the best oriental costumes. Jin Xius clothing line was divided into two major categories. One was called Jiao Yang, and the other was called Ming Yue. They were in ordance with the ancient culture of S country. In the Jiao Yang category, the embroideries of the clothes wereplicated. And the colors were distinct and elegant. They gave the wearers pleasant and colorful feelings, and they were the most eye-catching. As for the Ming Yue category, the colors were conservative and not very eye-catching. The embroideries were light and elegant but intricate and skillful. Obviously, the clothes in Jiao Yang were more brilliant and eye-catching in front of the camera. Su Huixian picked a set with the most outstanding colors and went to the dressing room to change. Since she had chosen a set of clothes from the Jiao Yang category, of course, Su Bei couldnt choose the same. So she picked up a moon-white jacket with buttons down the front and a dress of the same color. She then went to the dressing room to change as well. Su Bei usually dressed simply. And when she changed into these ordinary and light-colored clothes and stood next to Su Huixian, she was obviously overshadowed by Su Huixian. The staff around them were a little surprised. It turns out that the one chosen by the higher-ups looks better than the one chosen by Director Baizen. Is this a strategy to use Su Bei as a foil to Su Huixian? Chapter 119 - MuChapter Better than Expected

Chapter 119: Chapter119 Much Better than Expected

Su Huixian felt the gazes around her, so she became more confident. Du Luo and Fan Yinfang helped her get this job, so she must spare no effort to defeat Su Bei. Director Baizen was not satisfied with the arrangement of the staff, but he cheered himself up and said, We will start the shoot as soon as youre ready. Su Huixian and Su Bei entered the frame together. Su Huixians clothes caught everyones attention first. As soon as the camera started rolling, she began to show her charm. Baizen looked at her indifferently, thinking that she was too ordinary and not qualified to endorse the Jin Xiu brand. But after she spared no effort to show her charm, coupled with her perfect makeup and clothes, she looked much better. She did better than he had expected, but she still didnt meet his requirements. The clothes she was wearing were more eye-catching than her. Then his eyes fell on Su Bei. She chose to wear light-colored clothes, and her makeup was not very good. However, they matched the background very well. Todays shoot was in the park. And since it was in the early summer, the flowers bloomed brightly and beautifully. The whole park was full of beautiful flowers endowed by nature. The background wasplicated and colorful enough, so Su Beis white clothes and light makeupplemented it perfectly. Her calm expression was in line with the oriental charm disyed in her clothes. Baizen recorded this scene. When he saw Su Bei yesterday, she just barely met his requirements. So he thought that he would make her look better in the lens by using some photography skills. However, after shooting the first part, he realized that she performed almost wlessly. He suddenly felt refreshed, so he said, Okay, change to another set of clothes, and well shoot again! Su Huixian saw Baizens satisfaction with Su Bei. It was only then that she noticed that the background was colorful. So when she changed her clothes, she deliberately chose the light-colored ones. This time, Su Bei chose a light yellow jacket and a bright yellow dress. Everyone knows that yellow is the most difficult color to control. Why does Su Bei still choose such a color? People around, including Su Huixian, were worried about her. This time, Su Huixian performed much better than earlier after changing into light-colored clothes. Baizen got more and more satisfied. The situation was much better than he had expected. With those colorful flowers in the background, Su Bei might look less charming in bright yellow clothes. However, when the background was only the blue sky, thebination of bright yellow and blue was superb. Su Bei knew that during shootings, Baizen paid attention the most to color matching. She did a lot of research about itst night. So as expected, she could see the appreciation in his eyes every time she changed her clothes today. This time, not only Baizen but also the staff who were standing aside realized how wonderful Su Bei was. She didnt only match the colors perfectly, but she also adjusted all her expressions ording to the color and style of her clothes. Dressed in elegant clothes, she looked gentle and serene. When she wore bright-colored clothes, her eyes were filled with joy. And those gorgeous clothes made her look so dignified. Soon, the shoot of all the clothes in the two categories was done. At this moment, the staff who had some doubts about Su Beis ability before werepletely impressed by her. Indeed, Director Baizen has a good eye. The model chosen from the audition is really good. Chapter 120 - Petrified

Chapter 120: Petrified

Very good! Baizen gave Su Bei a thumbs up. She really surprised him. During the audition, his only reason for choosing her was her natural appearance. But he didnt expect that her overall understanding and expression of clothes as well as her color matching ability were far beyond his imagination. As a result, the promotional photos taken were much better than expected. Su Bei, lets call it a day. We will shoot themercial video tomorrow, Baizen said to Su Bei. Su Bei had no problem with English at all. She didnt need an interpreter tomunicate with Baizen. So when she wanted to know if there was anything she needed to improve in her performance, she went and asked him directly. You did a very good job today. I hope you can keep it up when we shoot the video. Baizen spoke highly of her. And she saw his sincerity. Thank you, Baizen. Ill be here on time tomorrow. Su Bei and Lv Shan then packed up and left. Su Huixian also walked towards Baizen and asked, Director, what about me? She was not fluent in English, so she could barelymunicate with him. For her to understandplicated words, she needed an interpreter. The interpreter told Su Huixian that Director Baizen wanted her to stay to continue shooting while Su Bei could go back to rest. I need to continue shooting? Su Huixian asked confusedly. The interpreter exined, Director Baizen said that you and Su Bei respectively wore half of the clothes during the photo shoot earlier. Now you are going to wear the other half of the clothes that Su Bei wore. Maybe he thinks that youve performed better, right? Su Huixians face lit up at once. Su Bei had only worn half of the clothes during the photo shoot, and Baizen had already let her go. She, on the other hand, could get a chance to wear all the clothes. She thought to herself, The interpreter is right. Obviously, Baizen appreciates my performance, so he wants to take more photos of me. But actually, the reason why Baizen had sent Su Bei home was that he was already satisfied with her performance. Although she had only worn half of the clothes, he could pick some photos he could use for the promotion. As for Su Huixian, he asked her to stay and shoot more because her photos earlier were not good enough to be used for the promotion. He hoped that he could get better photos of her if she wore the other half of the clothes. After a whole day of photo shoot, Su Bei was too tired to say a word. As soon as she entered her hotel room, she changed into slippers, took off her clothes, and threw them on the sofa. Su Bei, youre back. Lu Heting tried hard to hold back his wild imagination in his low and deep voice. It was only then that Su Bei realized that Lu Heting was there. And she threw her clothes on his head. He grabbed her clothes with his slender fingers. Su Bei was always used to being alone in her bedroom. When she and Da Bao still lived together, they slept in separate rooms. So every time she went home exhausted from work, she just took off her clothes the moment she entered her bedroom. Seeing what he had caught in his fingers, she reflexively hugged herself. Her face flushed with embarrassment. Although they were legally married, he was only her nominal husband in reality. Looking at Lu Herting grabbing her clothes, she was so petrified. Chapter 121 - His Girl Was the Best

Chapter 121: His Girl Was the Best

Lu Heting grabbed her clothes. He also grabbed a bathrobe and walked towards Su Bei. Are...are you here? A flush of embarrassment appeared on Su Beis fair face. She acted so free and easy just now, but who would have thought that her clothes would hit him after that? Yes, Im here. Lu Heting unfolded the bathrobe to cover her. With a doting smile, he put her clothes into the washing machine. With a red face, Su Bei ran into the bathroom and closed the door. When she remembered that he was holding her clothes with his long and elegant fingers, her mind was still full of a bewildering array of emotions. After taking a shower, she got changed and put on her pajamas. Lu Heting was helping her tidy up the clothes that had been washed and dried. He was dealing with her underwear naturally. He rolled up his white sleeves, showing his strong wrists. His action made Su Bei blush again. Well, I prefer to do it myself. How was the shooting today? He asked casually, indicating that he had finished tidying up. Su Bei came back to her senses from her nervous state. Very good. Today I finished the print advertisement, and tomorrow I will shoot the advertising video. It will take several days to shoot. I know you can do it. Lu Hetings eyes sparkled with affirmation, praise and confidence. His girl was the best! The next day, Su Bei appeared at the scene early in the morning to prepare. Su Huixian looked good. After Su Bei left yesterday, Baizen left her alone to shoot for two more hours, which greatly increased her confidence. As long as her publicity photos and videos were online, they would surely attract a lot of people and be popr. There would be a sharp contrast between her and Su Bei. She changed her clothes confidently and prepared to shoot with Su Bei. ording to Baizen, they needed to wear Jin Xius clothes today, and they needed to hold the embroidered umbres in the rain. They needed to walk briskly and dance while walking. They needed to show the ssical dance of S Country. Besides, they should also show the ssical beauty blended with the modern beauty. Most of the Jin Xius clothes were embroidered. Jin Xiu made changes to its clothes, so that people could wear them to attend parties, to walk down the red carpets. Evenmon people could wear them in their daily lives. Shooting print advertisements was very easy for most models, but dancing was a much greater test for them. This was also a shooting n proposed by Baizen after he talked with Su Bei and Su Huixian yesterday and knew that they had learned dancing before. Is there any problem? Baizen asked. Both Su Bei and Su Huixian signaled that everything was okay. Su Bei had been learning dancing since she was a child and had a solid foundation of the basic skills. On the other hand, Su Huixian had always insisted onpeting with Su Bei in everything, so she had been very strict with herself and dared not get ck at her work all these years. However, although she was a self-critical person, her ability was no match for Su Beis talent. So she was very wary of Su Bei. In the past five years, she didnt know much about what had happened to Su Bei. But she had trained very hard. So she guessed that Su Bei must have been no match for her. So when Baizen proposed to dance yesterday, she agreed without hesitation. If there is no problem, just get ready to shoot. After changing their clothes, Su Huixian and Su Bei held up the embroidered ssical umbres. With the drizzle, they slowly walked over from afar. They were dressed in ssical clothes and walked at a brisk pace with the calm expressions. The scene looked like an ink wash painting. Chapter 122 - Can You Help Me

Chapter 122: Can You Help Me

Then, with the sound of the music, Su Huixian began to dance with the music. Su Huixian danced well. Other people could see that she had some basic skills. Her dance attracted many peoples attention, and Baizen also hurried to capture the nice moment. But that was just because Su Bei hadnt started to dance yet. She was waiting for a better opportunity. She didnt start dancing until the music entered a more touching rhythm. At the beginning, they all danced ssical dance. The graceful dance was elegant and touching. They looked like the stamens that fell from trees after the rain. When Su Bei walked into the rain in the rhythm of music, she and the whole rhythm became one. When the rhythm was rxed, the people on the scene also found their peace. Everyone held their breath and appreciated the mysterious and elegant dance from the East. When the music quickened, she merged the eastern style and western style into one. Everyones eyes followed her figure. When Su Bei started to dance, the camera and most peoples eyes fell on her. Standing together, Qiu Minxuan and Du Luo looked at the dancing floor. They were wearing cheongsam like clothes, and danced in the rain. It was a hard work. But both of them had a good performance. Of course, Qiu Minxuan and Du Luo thought that Su Huixian performed better. Obviously theirments were the purely subjectivements. Because they were more familiar with Su Huixian and liked Su Huixian, so they naturally felt that her performance was far better than that of Su Bei. Lv Shan also nodded in secret. It was indeed a very correct thing to choose to cooperate with Su Bei. Only when the entertainers were strong could the agent make the most of the resources. In a twinkling of an eye, she found Lu Heting, who just came in and stood in an inconspicuous corner of the crowd. His height was not inferior to that of European and American people. Besides, his innate outstanding aura was easy to be found. Lv Shan could tell that Lu Heting was not an ordinary person and would make some achievements in the future. So she was more careful and didnt want to offend Su Bei. Standing in the crowd, Lu Heting looked at the dancing Su Bei in the rain and followed her every move. She was a treasure, giving him countless surprises every time. She did everything so well, making him feel proud. Are you Mr. Lu? A staff walked towards Lu Heting and said, Manager Fan wants to see you. Following the staff, Lu Heting walked into an office nearby. When he entered the door, he saw Fan Yingfang in Jin Xius dress sitting in an office chair. Mr. Lu, please have a seat. Fan Yingfang gave an implicit smile. Lu Heting didnt sit down, but said calmly, Manager Fan, what can I do for you? He didnt have any friendship with Fan Yingfang, let alone any cooperation. Fan Yingfang looked at Lu Heting with an arrogant and charming smile and said, Mr. Lu, I need a driver in thepany. Can you help me? When she met with Su Bei that day, she fell in love with Lu Heting. This man was tall and handsome. He was an exceptional young man. It would be a great pity if he stayed with Su Bei. Chapter 123 - 3 It’s Hard to Refuse Her Invitation

Chapter 123: Its Hard to Refuse Her Invitation

Hearing that Lu Heting was a driver, Fan Yingfang came up with this idea. Over the years, she had worked in Jin Xiu. She had been promoted to the position of manager step by step. She was more responsible for Asias business. She came in contact with many men in Europe and America and realized that those people were not suitable for her. But Lu Heting, the person who was standing in front of her, was very suitable for her. He had a temperament that could make people feel that as long as he was given a chance, he would be able to aplish something great. To be a driver and to be with Su Bei was a waste of talent for him. A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Lu Hetings mouth. Fan Yingfangs proposal made him feel so ridiculous. Fan Yingfang said, Mr. Lu, if you stay here, I can definitely give you a good job and a promising future. If you stay with Su Bei, are you sure you will have a better future? She was confident that it was hard for Lu Heting to refuse her invitation. This man would never be willing to be amon driver. Im sorry. I think everything is fine now. A hint of coldness shed across Lu Hetings eyes. Fan Yingfang was a little embarrassed and angry when she was refused directly by Lu Heting. Lu Heting, I have the final say on the chosen representative of Jin Xiu. My actions will determine Su Huixians and Su Beis fate. You dont have to promise me, but you have to think about whether Su Bei can keep her job. Lu Heting looked at Fan Yingfang and asked, Is this your working attitude? This really makes me confused. With a manager like you, Jin Xiu can still get where it is. Fan Yingfangs heart skipped a beat. Lu Hetings words reminded her that her professional life was built on her own efforts. She had worked so hard in a foreign country until today. But this time, she had gone too far step by step since she had agreed on Su Huixian in advance. But then she smiled and said, I can make decisions on Asian business. I dont like Su Bei at all. If I change her, many people can rece her. I can verify it now. She had followed the rules all these years, but if she couldnt even control amon staff like Su Bei and amon driver, her position of power would be in name only. Perhaps she was facing people from S Country, so she lost her usual vignce and deliberately wanted to use her power to seek private interests for herself. And once the door of greed was opened, it could never be closed again. It turns out that Manager Fan thinks that we dont need so much respect since we came from Asia. You think you dont even need to abide by the spirit of contract, right? Manager Fan, youre also from S Country. Why do you look down upon your fellow citizens? There was a sneer in Lu Hetings voice. This made Fan Yingfang even more embarrassed. She needed to be careful in front of noble people, but she didnt need to be discreet in front of Lu Heting. She suddenly stood up, and walked out of the office and walked towards the filming site. After she talked with Baizen for a while, she called several beautiful female models from S Country to rece Su Bei. As soon as Su Bei finished the dance, her face was covered with a thinyer of sweat. Before she could react, her position was reced. The other model put on Jin Xius clothes and appeared at the position where she had stood just now. Chapter 124 - Su Bei, You Are Fired

Chapter 124: Chapter124 Su Bei, You Are Fired

At the same time, Fan Yingfang stood in front of her and said loudly in English, Su Bei, you are fired. Manager Fan, what has Su Bei done? Why did you make this decision all of a sudden? Lv Shan strode forward. Fan Yingfang said coldly, We have given her a chance, but she is not suitable and doesnt perform well, right? Lv Shan argued with her, but Fan Yingfang ignored Lv Shan. Fan Yingfangs evaluation of Su Beis performance was biased. Seeing all this, Su Huixian couldnt help feeling happy. Fan Yingfang had been helping her all the time, but it seemed that it was also because of the performance of Su Bei. Su Bei really didnt meet the requirements of Jin Xiu, so Su Bei was unlucky. She had just heard the praises from the staff around her. They mustpliment her on her performance! Su Huixian got ready and went to shoot with other models. The staff came forward and asked Lv Shan and Su Bei to leave together. Su Bei. Lu Heting strode to Su Bei. He protected her and took her away from the scene. Lv Shan was furious. Whats wrong with Fan Yingfang? I cant see any problem with the contract and everything is fine. How could she make such a decision? She had seen with her own eyes that there was nothing wrong with Su Beis performance. Baizen and the staff had been constantly praising Su Bei. It was obvious that most of the praises were for Su Bei. Lv Shan couldnt find the reason, so she had to go back to the hotel with Su Bei and Lu Heting. Im going to talk to her. Lv Shan picked up her phone and went back to her room. Su Bei was also very frustrated. She didnt do anything wrong, and she believed that her performance was not bad. But Fan Yingfang suddenly made such a decision. Lu Heting, do you know what happened? Su Bei asked. She had been shooting all the time and didnt care much about Fan Yingfang. Fan Yingfang asked me to drive the car for her. Otherwise, you will be disqualified from being the chosen representative, said Lu Heting, raising his eyebrows slightly. Su Bei was frowning slightly. She has gone too far! How could she do this! Although you are handsome and capable, she cant threaten you to stay with her in this way. Besides, you are married. You are my husband. She knows that. Su Bei was angry. Her head was full of the fact that Lu Heting was her husband, and Fan Yingfang couldnt meddle in her love life to destroy her marriage! Seeing that she was a little jealous, Lu Heting was in a good mood. He asked in a low voice, You dont want me to leave? Of course! You are a human, not an item. She cant do anything she wants with you! I wont go. I refused her. Im yours, right? Lu Heting looked down at her seriously. Su Bei heaved a great sigh of relief. As soon as she looked up, she saw the deep and dark vortex in the eyes of Lu Heting. His tone was low, and unhurried, with an irresistible affection. Su Bei was slightly surprised, and her heart skipped a beat because of his eyes. Didnt he say that it was the same for him to decide whom to marry? There was no essential difference between her and other women. Only then did Su Bei feel relieved to let him and Gun Gun move in with her. But the affection in his eyes now made Su Bei a little ufortable. Chapter 125 - Are You Short of Money

Chapter 125: Are You Short of Money

Lu Heting, stop showing off your charm! Su Bei calmed herself down and said, So she revoked my qualification as Jin Xius brand ambassador because you rejected her? Im sorry for causing trouble to your work, Lu Heting said in a low voice. Its okay. Ive signed a contract with Jin Xiu. Fan Yinfang cant break it. She cant possibly control things as she wishes. If she does, she is liable for breach of contract, Su Bei said while looking for her copy of the contract. Lu Heting helped her take out the contract, and they read it together. The contract was in English, and the contents were full of various technical terms. Although Su Bei had stayed in the United States for a few years, it was still a little difficult for her to fully understand it. On the other hand, Lu Heting read it smoothly and naturally. When he raised his head and looked at her, he saw the surprised look on her face. He smiled and said, I often go to Europe and the United States with Mr. Weijian. Sometimes I have to help him deal with things, so I am familiar with thenguage and some technical terms. Lu Heting, youre amazing! Su Bei stood up to make coffee for Lu Heting. But she would nce at him sideways from time to time. She found that he was focused and earnest while reading the document. No wonder she always felt that he wasnt just a driver. Before, she thought that his temperament was only cultivated by Lu Group. But now, it seemed that it was entirely because of his own ability to deal with a lot of things. Hearing Su Beis praise, the corners of Lu Hetings mouth slightly curved up, and his eyes brightened. Su Bei brought the cup of coffee to him and said, Heting, heres your coffee. Holding the thick contract in his hands, Lu Heting didnt take the cup of coffee. If he did, she would sit across from him to read the other contract after giving him coffee. However, now she sat next to him, leaned over, and read the contract in his hand. Her hair would asionally fall down and gently brush his face. Lu Heting could feel that Su Bei had always been avoiding him. Perhaps five years ago, he was too arbitrary to get the marriage certificate. So she had to ept the role of his wife at the age of eighteen. Maybe it was because of Gun Guns existence that she always had some misgivings about their marriage. So he tried his best to protect her. He didnt want her to feel insecure and leave him without thinking twice. Since Lu Heting didnt take the cup of coffee, Su Bei had to hold it. Su Bei... He motioned to her that he wanted to drink the coffee. Su Bei hurried forward and brought the cup to his mouth. Lu Heting took a sip. It was just the instant coffee in the hotel, but he felt like it was the best coffee he had ever tasted. He smiled satisfyingly. Seeing that he was busy, Su Bei had to hold the cup of coffee and let him take a sip from time to time. After drinking up the coffee, Lu Heting also finished reading the contract. He then said, As the contract states, you are one of Jin Xius brand ambassadors this year. Now that Fan Yingfang has reced you for no reason, thepany needs to pay you twice your talent fee as liquidated damages. Thats great then! Twice! Then Id rather have her revoke my job and get the money than continue with the endorsement. Su Bei calcted it. If she was fine and healthy, of course, she would choose to be one of Jin Xius brand ambassadors. After all, it was a good chance for her to have a promising future. But because of her illness, money was more important to her now. Lu Heting looked at her slowly. Are you short of money? Chapter 126 - It Can Make a Woman Fall for Him

Chapter 126: It Can Make a Woman Fall for Him

Lu Heting noticed that Su Bei cared about money so much and even spent it very carefully. She had a car and a house. And her personal expenses were not that high. She wasnt short of money. But she seemed to be very persistent in making more money. Ha-ha! Its because I have to earn more to raise my little bun, Su Bei said casually. Da Bao was still a small boy. She thought that she should at least leave him a sum of money enough for his college education. Otherwise, when she died, he wouldnt be able to go to school. She could imagine how hard it would be for him. Thinking that she was referring to Gun Gun, Lu Heting felt guilty. Gun Gun had nothing to do with her, but she was working hard to raise him. She herself was just a child who had just grown up. But she had to shoulder the burden of raising a child for himself. He reached out his hand and stroked Su Beis hair gently. Dont worry. I will work hard to earn money. I wont let my son suffer with me, and I wont let you suffer either. Tempted by his gesture, Su Bei couldnt help saying, Lu Heting, dont be too nice to me. Dont you know that it can make people fall for you? No wonder Gun Guns mother liked you so much that she wanted to get pregnant with your child. Her words made Lu Hetings hand freeze. He then whispered in an aggrieved tone, Ive never touched even a single strand of other womens hair. Su Bei smiled brightly. Even if you dont touch other womens hair, they still fall for you. How much more if you touch it? Well, that makes sense, Lu Heting agreed with a nod. It turned out that touching a womans hair could make a woman fall for him. So, would Su Bei also fall for him? While Lu Heting was still thinking about this question, Su Bei had already turned her attention back to the contract just now. Fan Yingfang has total control of the business in Asia. So even if she fires me for no reason, we cant fight against her. If we file awsuit and ask her topensate, Im afraid that we may not be able to win in the case even if we stay here for half a year. It had to be said that Fan Yingfang also thought this way. A small-time model like Su Bei and a mere driver like Lu Heting were not enough to shake or affect her position. She knew this, so she thought she had more control over the situation. No. Directly send a copy of the contract and thewyers letter to the legal department of theirpany and let them deal with it by themselves. We will stay out of this. I believe that Jin Xiu wont ignore any employees who abuse their power. Lu Heting didnt even need to act against Fan Yingfang by himself. He asked Lv Shan toe over and handed her the copy of the contract and the printedwyers letter. Send these directly to the legal department of Jin Xiu. Also, go and see what Director Baizen has said about this. His tone was calm and authoritative. It was as if he was a boss giving orders to his subordinates. Lv Shan didnt refute at all. She took the documents and said, Okay. She only came to her senses when she walked out of the room. She realized that as a professional agent, she was ordered by Lu Heting, who was an outsider. Just now, he spoke so naturally that she didnt even notice that something seemed wrong. After sending the documents to Jin Xiu, Lv Shan came back and told Lu Heting and Su Bei, Director Baizen is very dissatisfied with Su Beis recement. He has been suppressing his dissatisfaction to the extreme. So he has used his own means to report the situation to the senior executives of Jin Xiu. Thewyers letter from us and Baizens objection will work together to alert them. Su Bei and I will hang out in the city these two days. Lv Shan, let us know if anything happens. Chapter 127 - Ask Su Bei to Come back

Chapter 127: Ask Su Bei to Come back

I will, Lv Shan replied. Beingmanded by Lu Heting again, she could only sigh helplessly. He was not her boss, but she didnt know why she couldnt resist him. But it wasnt really a big deal. Anyway, she just wanted to make money and live a happy life. If he could deal with most of the work for Su Bei, it actually lessened her burden. Why bother to think too much? Before the matter was settled, Lu Heting and Su Bei wandered around the city. Have you lived here before? Lu Heting asked. Yes. When I came to the United States the first time, I basically lived here most of the time. Su Bei was very familiar with this ce, and she was so happy to be back. I have many friends who live here. But I dont have time to meet them this time, so Ille to see them next time. Then you can be my tour guide. I want to go to the ces youve been to. For five years, Lu Heting had been trying to forget Su Bei all the time. But at the same time, he had engraved her figure deeply in his mind. And now, he wanted to go to all the ces she had been to. He wanted to make up for the lost times in the past five years. Su Bei was very happy with his suggestion. Okay, lets go. Its my treat! Two dayster. Su Bei received a message from Lv Shan saying that Jin Xiu asked her to go back to the shooting location. That day, an executive from thepany even came to the hotel to personally invite her. Indeed, thewyers letter from Lu Heting and Baizens strong opposition had worked. Jin Xiu had even arranged for the senior executives toe to the shooting location and watch themercial shoot. Although the models who were supposed to rece Su Bei were also Asians, they grew up in the United States and had a modern temperament and style. It was not bad. But when they put on Jin Xius clothes, they couldnt effectively show the style and profound connotation. Especially in the dancing part. Their modern dance was good. But when they did the ssical dance and thebination of ssical and modern dances, their performance was considerably inferior to Su Beis. At the shooting location, Baizen kept shouting, Cut! The models repeated their performance over and over again. They felt that it was too embarrassing. The senior executives were very much disappointed when they saw the scene. Baizen took the opportunity to show the video of Su Beis dance performance to the senior executives. After watching it, they immediately made a decision. Ask Su Bei toe back! On the day that Su Bei and Lv Shan reappeared at the shooting location, Fan Yingfang had driven to the hotel to personally pick them up. The pressure from the senior executives and the scenes she saw on the shooting site these two days made her feel ufortable. Actually, even if the senior executives didnt put pressure on her, she still couldnt withstand the pressure from all of the staff. During the shooting, they kept on shaking their heads and sighing. So she had to ask Su Bei toe back. She had thought that the brand ambassadors job was so easy that any models could do it. That was why she reced Su Bei without thinking twice. But she didnt expect that everything would go wrong after she changed a brand ambassador. Su Bei, Fan Yingfang greeted Su Bei with a bitter smile on her face. Su Bei smiled. Manager Fan, I will finish my work well. I hope you can also do the same, she said before getting into her car. Of course! Fan Yingfang responded. She sent Su Bei to the shooting site and walked in with her personally. In the next few days, everything went on smoothly. Su Bei sessfully finished filming themercial video. Su Bei and Lv Shan still boarded Lu Hetings chartered ne to go back home. But before boarding, Lv Shan came to Su Bei and said, Fan Yingfang has resigned from Jin Xiu. Chapter 128 - A Serious Dilution

Chapter 128: Chapter128 A Serious Dilution

Lu Heting and Su Bei were not surprised to hear the news at all. In such a bigpany like Jin Xiu, a fiercepetition was inevitable. This time, Fan Yingfang had preordained someone to be a brand ambassador and reced the other one for no reason. Herpetitors in thepany would definitely seize the opportunity to make an issue and put pressure on her, so she would be forced to quit her job. In the eyes of the outsiders, she resigned. But actually, the senior executives might have dismissed her internally. Fan Yingfang thought that Lu Heting and Su Bei were easy to deal with. However, she had underestimated them. Lv Shan was now convinced that Lu Heting and Su Bei were really capable. She said with a smile, Themercial video was released this morning. And the statistics have alsoe out. The clothes that Su Bei wore have be very popr. I heard that they had already presold around thirty thousand sets. Those clothes were extremely expensive. If Jin Xiu could sell thirty thousand sets, its sales volume would hit an arresting figure. Su Bei took out herptop and watched themercial video that was shot by Baizen. The print ads were published in magazines, and themercial video was broadcasted on the Inte and all TV stations. Su Bei was very eye-catching in the video. No matter what she wore, she showed more of the culture of the brand than Su Huixian. Her eyes were full of stories to tell. Her dance moves had emotions that affected peoples moods. Baizen was very good at catching her eyes and movements in close-up shots. In the thirty-secondmercial video, both Su Bei and Su Huixian had around fifteen seconds to express themselves. Su Beis part was full-frontal. In such a short time, she was able to tell a vivid story from ancient to modern times. Su Huixians part was a bit underwhelming. Indeed, it was beautiful. But she looked like a beautiful body without a soul. Have a rest first. Its still a long way. Lu Heting took theptop from Su Beis hand and put it away. In the past few days of shooting, she worked very hard. Besides, Fan Yingfang had made waves, so it was inevitable for her to feel exhausted. Okay. Su Bei put on the sleep mask andy on the spacious bed of the private ne. Seeing the scene, Lv Shan wisely chose to lie down far away from them. Lu Heting did not sleep. Instead, he sat next to Su Bei and dealt with somepany matters. He raised his eyes from time to time to look at her. Seeing her and feeling her presence made him feel rxed. She fell asleep quickly. Her long hair covered her face, revealing only her full red lips. Lu Heting stared at her face in a daze. When he came to his senses, he was already standing very close to her. Su Bei was so attractive, attracting him like a whirlpool. He lowered his eyes and looked at her lips, unable to restrain himself from getting closer to her. In her sleep, Su Bei dreamed that she was going home to Da Bao. When she felt that someone was approaching, she got so excited and whispered, Da Bao... Before Lu Heting could react, her slender arms clung to his neck. Then she hugged him, and gave him a big kiss. Then she turned to the other side with her back to him. Being kissed by Su Bei, Lu Heting should have been very happy. After all, this was something he had been looking forward to for a long time. However, the name she had called out just now was a serious dilution to his excitement. Da Bao? It sounded like a boys name or a nickname. Had she fallen in love with someone else? Chapter 129 - Morose

Chapter 129: Morose

Gloom was written all over Lu Hetings face. Thinking of how Su Beis red lips approached him just now, a thickyer of coldness shrouded his eyes. Who was Da Bao? He returned to his seat, turned on hisptop, and looked up Su Beis personal information. In the past five years, he had restrained himself from looking for her because he was deeply hurt by the divorce agreement. The wound in his heart only slowly healed after she came back. Thus, he knew nothing about what happened to her in the past five years. He traced her history in the past five years. But just like thest time, he could only find some public information about her, such as her working experiences as a model. He couldnt find any personal information about her. Lu Heting turned off hisptop and rubbed his be. Thinking that she liked someone else made his heart want to explode. His emotion shattered, and this time, he felt like his wound couldnt be healed. Su Bei slept soundly all throughout the flight. She only opened her eyes slowly when the nended in Jingdu City. Finally, she was back. It felt so good. She yawned and stretched her body. After saying goodbye to Lv Shan, she happily got into the car with Lu Heting. She was so excited to see Gun Gun and Da Bao. But Lu Hetings aura was a bit morose and reticent. It seemed that his whole being was wrapped with dark clouds, shrouded by ayer of mist. Su Bei was too excited to notice that something was wrong with him. She was just fiddling with the gifts in her hands. When they arrived at home, and she opened the door, Gun Gun rushed out directly. He hugged her thighs and said, My lovely Bei Bei, youre finally back! I miss you so much! I miss you too! So Ive bought a lot of gifts for you. She hugged him and kissed him on the cheek. Lu Heting just stood aside. And Gun Gun didnt seem to notice him at all. Gun Gun jumped on Su Bei and wanted to hug her. Ive bought a super invincible RC car for you, Su Bei said as she handed a box to Gun Gun. Gun Guns eyes lit up at once. Although he already had all kinds of RC cars, the one from Su Bei was totally different. It was the best! My lovely Bei Bei, you are so nice. You are the best cutie in the world! Su Bei turned to Aunt Chen and handed her a gift. Aunt Chen, this is for you. Thank you for taking care of Gun Gun. Im only doing my job. How can I ept your gift? Aunt Chen was terrified. She didnt dare to ept the gift that Su Bei gave her. But when she saw that Lu Heting nodded his head slowly, she took it. Thank you so much, Miss Su. It was only then that Gun Gun realized that Lu Heting had been standing there, and his aura seemed strange. Although Lu Heting was always serious, he looked a bit different today. Daddy! A soft and cute smile appeared on Gun Guns round face. Infected by this smile, Lu Heting also smiled. But since he was still thinking of the man in Su Beis heart, his smile was forced, and his aura was gloomy. Bei Bei, whats wrong with Dad? Gun Gun asked Su Bei in confusion. Su Bei nced at Lu Heting and found that he was indeed particrly dull today. He didnt speak at all, but an invisible pressureing from him had made people ufortable. So she asked anxiously, Heting, is something wrong? Are you very tired these past few days? Chapter 130 - Everyone Had a Sad Face

Chapter 130: Chapter130 Everyone Had a Sad Face

Im fine, Lu Heting said in a low voice. But obviously, he didnt look well. Of course, he was not okay! His heart was crashing and churning like a giant wave was surging inside. Su Bei knew that something was wrong, so she asked softly, Do you want to eat something first and have a rest? No, thanks. I have something to deal with in thepany, so Ill leave now. Lu Heting rejected her kindness. He then turned around and went out. There was a deep solitude over his tall back. Su Bei didnt understand what was going on. He was fine when they boarded the ne. She slept during the entire flight. Did something happen in such a short time? If something happened, it must have something to do with thepany. Maybe he was in a bad mood because Lu Weijian asked him to work as soon as he came back from the United States. Su Bei understood him. No one would feel happy to work overtime after a long trip. Your daddy has to work overtime, so he must be very tired. Lets cook something delicious for him, okay? Su Bei said softly, gently stroking Gun Guns head. Okay, Gun Gun replied happily, blinking his big eyes. Anything he did with Su Bei made him happy and brightened up his mood. Su Bei then called Da Bao. The little boys voice was cold as ever. Im doing what I like to do, Xiao Bei. Dont worry about me. Ill see you tomorrow then. Ive bought thetestputer software for you. The one youve always wanted. Okay. Thank you, Xiao Bei, Da Bao replied while killing one of his opponents in theputer game. KO! The sound of victory was heard from theputer. On the other side, Lu Weijian wailed. What bad luck was in him during this period? First, the financial system of thepany had been attacked by a master hacker. And now, he only wanted to y games, but he always met a strong opponent and lost in the games. While he was whining, his assistant trotted over and said, Mr. Weijian, your brother is back! Hes back? Lu Weijian abruptly stood up and turned off hisputer. Yes, he is back. But he looks very glum. As soon as he came back, he checked everything. And now, everyone in thepany is trembling in fear. Theyre all scared that Mr. Lu would find something wrong in their work and get angry. Lu Weijian coughed lightly and walked out of his office. Sure enough, the wholepany was already filled with grief. Everyone had a sad face. Lu Heting was checking their work. Indeed, it was a big deal. Everyone knew that he was always focused on details. He had high standards because he strived for perfection. His eyes were so sharp that he could easily point out mistakes. Every time he wanted to check their work, they all rattled. Besides, his gloomy face brought terror to their hearts. Seeing Lu Weijiane out, everyone looked at him as if they were asking for help. Mr. Weijian... But Lu Weijian also looked helpless. Of course, he was afraid of his brother too. He wouldnt dare to go to Lu Heting and make trouble unless he was fully aware of what had really happened. He looked through the crowd. Then he saw that Lu Heting was sitting in his office. The people in front of him were all thepanys middle and high-level employees. Someone handed a project n to Lu Heting. He just nced at it and said coldly, Based on your n, this building will be demolished three years after it is built. Are you sure there are no safety hazards in your n? Give me a new n in an hour! Chapter 131 - 1 A Small Fire Extinguisher

Chapter 131: Chapter131 A Small Fire Extinguisher

Sweating profusely, the senior executive didnt dare to argue. He picked up the n book and left in a hurry. Then the people from the finance department submitted their financial report for the first half of this year. Lu Heting flipped through it casually and said, On page ten, the decimal point is wrong. Are you nning to use your own lives topensate for the loss? They are actually not enough! Review all the contents of your report. Everyone in the finance department must do it! Im giving you half an hour. Since the people from the finance department made such a huge mistake, they didnt dare to defend themselves. In a cold sweat, they took away the financial report and went out of Lu Hetings office. Lu Heting was able to point out problems in all the work that everyone did. For a moment, an immense dark cloud shrouded the entirepany. Oh my! Lu Weijian knew that Lu Heting was serious this time. You! At the sight of Lu Weijian, who stood out in the crowd, Lu Heting said, Go with them and do what you have to do right away. No one leaves Lu Group building until you all finish your work! Brother, I... Indeed, all the staff made mistakes in their work. And seeing that Lu Weijian was also punished by Lu Heting, they chose to keep their mouths shut. The atmosphere in thepany was strangely subdued. After all, how could they handle so much work in such a short time? Mr. Weijian, what do we do? Whats wrong with Mr. Lu? Its horrible. Mr. Lu hasnt lost his temper for a long time. What happened? Lu Weijian also wanted to know what happened. But Lu Heting had moved out of their house and never came back. He heard that Lu Heting went on a business trip in the United States recently. Was it because Lu Heting had difficulties handling the matters there that he lost his temper? But it was impossible. The feedback from the United States was very positive. It was said that the profit was also very good. How could this make Lu Heting so angry? Mr. Weijian, you have to think of a way. Yes, Mr. Weijian. Please help us. Lu Weijian thought for a while. Then he remembered Gun Gun. He believed that only the little boy could help them in such a situation. Gun Gun was usually like a small fire extinguisher in situations like this. Regardless of his size, he was quite powerful. So Lu Weijian immediately called Gun Gun. And now, the entirepany was counting on Gun Gun to solve the problem. Gun Gun! As soon as his call was answered, Lu Weijian said in a broken voice, Come and help me see whats wrong with your father. He is on the verge of exploding, and the entirepany is on the breaking point. Gun Gun was kneading the dough with Su Bei. She said that she wanted to make delicious cupcakes for him, so he said casually, Dont disturb me. Im making desserts with my little cutie. I dont care about anything else. He cherished the time he spent with Su Bei, so he wanted to make the most of it. After all, he wasnt able to eat and sleep well when she was away. He even lost a lot of weight. Little cutie? It was only then that Lu Weijian realized that Gun Gun was referring to Su Bei. Didnt Lu Heting move out of their vi to live with Su Bei? Could it be that Lu Heting had a fight with her, so he was in a bad mood? It made sense! It made perfect sense! After all, it had been a long time since Lu Heting had lost his temper like this. Chapter 132 - Took an Enormous Risk in Approaching Him

Chapter 132: Chapter132 Took an Enormous Risk in Approaching Him

Gun Gun, can you give the phone to your little cutie? I want to talk to her. No way! Do you want to take my little cutie away? Gun Gun kept his guard up. No one is allowed to take Bei Bei. She only belongs to me! Lu Weijian sighed and replied in a humble tone, Of course, I wont take her away. Bei Bei only belongs to you. But can you first give the phone to her? Thats better. Gun Gun ran to Su Bei and gave his phone to her. Little cutie... Oh no, sister-inw... Lu Weijian shouted on the phone. Excuse me, whos this? Su Bei was taken aback by his loud voice. It was only then that Lu Weijian remembered that Lu Heting had told him not to expose his real identity. It seemed that Lu Heting had told Su Bei that he was his driver and a distant rtive. But he could still refer to him as his brother, right? Actually, Lu Heting and Lu Weijian were not biological brothers. So in this regard, they didnt lie to Su Bei. But Lu Weijian had to lie to Su Bei about Lu Hetings identity. Ahem! This is Lu Weijian. He pretended to sound serious. Are you Su Bei? Hello, Mr. Weijian. Has anything happened to Heting in thepany? Su Bei said hurriedly. Lu Heting didnt look well when he left the house earlier, so she was worried that something bad might have happened in thepany. Feeling a little nervous, her grip on the dough subconsciously tightened. No. Its just that he seems to be in a bad mood, and I dont know why. Why dont you let him go home first and have a rest for a few days? Lu Weijian was actually not sure if Su Bei had the ability to solve the problem. But since he couldnt count on Gun Gun right now, she was indeed his only hope to save them. Su Bei didnt expect that Lu Weijian would personally call her about Lu Heting. He was the big boss, but he was so approachable. So she said gratefully, Thank you so much, Mr. Weijian. Heting was in the United States these past few days to help you deal with things. And he also had to help me with my business. He must be really tired. Ill ask him toe home now. Great! Lu Weijian was about to jump up. But he immediately became serious again. Ahem! As the boss of thepany, I also need to pay attention to the emotional state of my employees. Besides, he is my driver. If he is in a bad condition, my own safety is also at risk. Okay, then, Ill call him now, Su Bei said. No need. You can talk to him here. Ill just transfer the call to him. Lu Weijian was afraid that Su Bei wouldnt call Lu Heting. He was also worried that Su Bei wouldnt be able to persuade Lu Heting, so he had to take immediate action. If she really couldnt do it, then he had to think of other ways. It was his first time to have a direct conversation with Su Bei. He had seen her at some social events before, but he had no contact with her. Now that he heard her voice, he could say that it was sweet and clear, refreshing like a stream. No wonder Lu Heting had waited for her for five years. Her voice alone was worth it. Lu Weijian sprinted to Lu Hetings office. The office door was open, and some executives were still there, waiting for Lu Hetings verdict. They were trembling with fear. Brother! Brother! Lu Weijian said in a low voice while covering the mouthpiece of the phone. Lu Hetings expression was cold and solemn. At this moment, no one dared to approach him except Lu Weijian. However, even though Lu Weijian was Lu Hetings brother, he still took an enormous risk in approaching Lu Heting. Everyone was deeply touched when they saw him take the risk to persuade Lu Heting. Chapter 133 - I’m Coming to Take You Home

Chapter 133: Im Coming to Take You Home

At this critical moment, Lu Weijian had rescued them from dire straits. But it seemed that he didnt have any special effects to appease Lu Hetings anger, did he? Everyone was shocked and confused. Looking at Lu Hetings expression that was getting more stern, Lu Weijian said at once, Brother, its your wife. The coldness on Lu Hetings face instantly melted when he heard Lu Weijians words. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, the mood in thepany became less oppressive. Did Su Bei really call him? Lu Weijian hurriedly handed the phone to him, still observing his expression. Lu Heting took the phone, stood up, and walked to the balcony. With his back to the crowd, he said in a low and soft voice, Su Bei. Everyone couldnt hear what he was talking about, but they could feel that the pressureing from his body gradually receded. His cold and stiff back also softened and was covered with ayer of tenderness. What was going on? Who could be the person on the other end of the line? They exchanged confused gazes, but no one dared to find out the answer themselves. Heting, Mr. Weijian said you are in a bad mood. Maybe it is because you are too tired and havent gotten a good rest these days. In that case, it will be dangerous for you to drive. So he suggests you take a few days off. And I think he makes a lot of sense, Su Bei said thoughtfully. Okay, Lu Heting responded softly. Su Beis sweet voice had definitely dissipated his anger. Although she was the reason why he was in a bad mood, he really didnt want to be angry at her. Come downstairs in a bit. Im driving now to pick you up. Lu Heting was a little stunned. Youreing to pick me up? Su Bei replied in a girlish voice, Mr. Weijian said that you are not in a good condition. How can I let you drive home by yourself? So Iming to take you home. Okay. Tenderness and warmth surged up from the bottom of his heart like catkins fluttering gently. At the thought of her delicate and beautiful face, his grip on the phone slightly tightened. Su Bei had already hung up, but Lu Heting was still unwilling to let go of the phone in his hand. After a long time, he turned around, threw the phone to Lu Weijian, and said, Everyone has worked hard, so you can get off work on time. But what is not done today must be finished in the next three days. Thanks to Su Bei, everyone was given three days to finish their work. They were overjoyed. They didnt know who the caller was, but how could that person be so capable? Actually, Lu Weijian only gave it a try. But he didnt expect that Su Bei, who he had never seen yet, was so capable. He was really impressed. Now he was convinced of her ability. It seemed that he had to establish a good rtionship with her sooner. After arranging everyones work, Lu Heting picked up his coat and walked out. Brother, where are you going? Take me with you, please. You just are an encumbrance, Lu Heting said faintly. Treated as a burden, Lu Weijian was consequently left behind. Lu Heting went to the underground parking lot early and waited for Su Bei to pick him up. It was not convenient to park the car outside Lu Group, so Su Bei would surelye to the underground parking. He didnt want her to wait for him here because this ce didnt have enough light. So he would rather wait for her in advance. Thinking that she came to pick him up, the remaining anger in his heart totally disappeared. Chapter 134 - It Was Not Romantic Love

Chapter 134: It Was Not Romantic Love

After a while, Su Bei arrived. She pulled over in front of Lu Heting very handsomely. With her long and slender legs, she was really suitable to drive this super SUV. Heting, get in the car, Su Bei said after rolling down the car window. Lu Heting stepped into the car at once. She handed him a pillow casually and said, Close your eyes and have a rest first. Im not too tired. Lu Heting felt that Su Bei was very protective towards him. Why did he feel like he was the wife and she was the husband? She picked him up from work and took care of him in the car. These were supposed to be his duties, right? Close your eyes, Su Bei softly said, leaning over him. Lu Hetings heart thumped violently. What was she going to do? Did she also have a crush on him now, and she wanted to establish a closer bond with him? Although he was ready, he didnt expect it to be so soon. Did she want to do it in the car? He was afraid of hurting her. He loved her so much that he would never want her to be hurt at all. Su Bei fastened Lu Hetings seat belt and sat up. Noticing that he was blushing strangely, she asked in confusion, Heting, do you have a fever? Are you not feeling well? She reached out her hand and touched his forehead. Then she also held her own forehead topare their body temperatures. It seems that you dont have a fever. I... Ahem! Lu Heting coughed lightly and clenched his fists to hide his embarrassment. It turned out that she leaned over to help him fasten his seat belt. He misunderstood her gesture. The intimate picture in his mind just now was only his imagination. He tried his best to restrain himself in fear that he would scare her and she would run away again. Im not sick. Lu Heting held her little head and put his forehead against hers. It was such an intimate act that Su Bei was almost indulged in his affection. But she immediately came back to her senses and hurriedly moved away from him. All right. Close your eyes and have a rest now. Im going to drive. Dont open your eyes, okay? Okay. Lu Heting closed his eyes obediently. Of course, he wouldnt want to disobey her even a bit. She spoke to him in such a voice that made him feel he would do anything for her. If she needed him, he would be there for her. Su Bei yed a piece of soft music and slowly drove home with Lu Heting. After Lu Heting closed his eyes, the lines on his face became softer, and he looked less solemn. He was very simr to Da Bao. He was as handsome as the most outstanding work of a Greek sculptor. Every line of his face was like a masterpiece that was carefully carved. He treated her well, so she certainly wanted to repay him. She also hoped that he could treat Da Bao the way he treated her in the future. But Su Bei knew that theirs was not romantic love. Lu Heting didnt need such kind of love, and she wouldnt dare to ask for it from him either. For her, the kinship ties they had were already enough. When they got home, Gun Gun immediately ran towards Su Bei and hugged her thighs. Then she handed him to Lu Heting and said, Good boy, go and apany Daddy first, okay? Im going to bake the cupcakes now, so you can have themter. Watching Su Beis back, Gun Gun said, My little cutie is so nice! Yes, she is. Tenderness filled Lu Hetings heart, and his eyes were thick and bottomless. I will definitely marry her when I grow up! Gun Gun clenched his fists and swore to himself that he would keep Su Bei by his side. How about having her as your mommy? Have you ever thought about it? Lu Heting was displeased with the fact that another man wanted to covet Su Bei. Even if that man was Gun Gun. Chapter 135 - His Su Bei

Chapter 135: Chapter135 His Su Bei

Gun Gun pursed his lips. No! I know that only a husband-wife rtionship canst very long. Dont think you can fool me. You just want to take Bei Bei away from me. He turned his back to ignore Lu Heting. Lu Heting didnt want to talk to Gun Gun anymore, so he stood up and went to the kitchen to help Su Bei bake the cupcakes. Su Beis body emitted a faint fragrance that smelled like cream cakes. It was so calming and refreshing. You go and rest. Im fine here. Besides, Aunt Chen is helping me, Su Bei said with a smile. Aunt Chen, who understood Lu Hetings thoughts very well, said hurriedly, I remember that I havent washed Gun Guns clothes yet. Im going to wash them first. She then quickly walked out of the kitchen to give Lu Heting some space. The kitchen wasnt that big, and Lu Heting was extraordinarily tall. As soon as he came in, it seemed like he upied more than half of the kitchen. Su Bei had to move to and fro to take the food. And every time she carried it, she had to raise her hands a little higher in fear of hitting him. Lu Heting stretched out his hands to protect her waist. He felt that he was not there to help her but to create an opportunity to get close to her. Finally, the cupcakes were ready. Su Bei gave them to him and said, Try it. Lu Heting didnt like sweets. But when he smelled the cupcakes that she handed to him, his mouth watered, and his fingers were itchy to take one. He then went out of the kitchen with the te of cupcakes in his hands. Gun Gun was still angry. But when he smelled the newly baked food, he couldnt help but look sideways. And his eyes caught sight of the delicious cupcakes. Do you want to eat cupcakes? Your little cutie has made them by herself. Lu Heting picked up one cupcake and took a bite in a good mood. I want cupcakes too! Gun Gun couldnt resist the temptation anymore. He rushed over, grabbed one cupcake, and took a big bite. When Su Bei brought out the freshly baked cupcakes, there was only one cupcake left on the te that Lu Heting took out. Not only Gun Gun but also Lu Heting ate a lot. Su Bei couldnt helpughing. It was rare for her to see Lu Heting like this. When Aunt Chen was about to leave, Su Bei packed a box of cupcakes for her. She was very grateful. Gun Gun was so sleepy that he almost couldnt open his eyes. He had no choice but to go to bed. Lu Heting handed a document to Su Bei and said, This shows that Jin Xius sales have soared in just a short time. The clothes youve worn in the video have the highest number of orders. Those clothes that Su Huixian has worn havent gained poprity. If youpare the previous and the current data, you can see that her endorsement hasnt made much difference. Su Bei took the document and looked through it. Aside from what Lu Heting had said, it also showed that several gship stores of Jin Xiu used her printed photos to attract more customers. It seemed that her endorsement was a sess. Su Bei, youre amazing! Not only your figure but also your performance is perfect. In the future, you will definitely be the brightest oriental star in the history of the world, Lu Heting praised her without hesitation. His Su Bei deserved all the bestpliments. Su Beis face flushed with embarrassment. She felt a little shy when she heard such straightforward praise from Lu Hetings mouth. However, there was no future for her. And now, the most important thing for her was to make money. She had already told Lv Shan to grab all the job opportunities for her. The more, the better. If she could earn more money, so could Lv Shan. So Lv Shan would definitely help her find more job opportunities. Lu Heting stood up. He was wearing a simple white shirt and ordinary suit pants. But in such a simple set of clothes, there was still a sense of nobleness and elegance in him. He looked young and courageous. Chapter 136 - He Was So Resentful that He Almost Lost His Temper

Chapter 136: He Was So Resentful that He Almost Lost His Temper

Although Su Bei was a supermodel, Lu Heting was still a head taller than her when he stood up in front of her. Such a height difference made her feel a bit pressured. When she looked up, it happened that he also looked down at her. His eyes seemed to have magical powers that made her attracted to him when she looked at him. Lu Heting was also very attracted to Su Bei. Everything about her fascinated him, and he couldnt extricate himself from her. He lowered his head and approached her face. Su Bei felt that he was about to kiss her, and she wanted to escape. But it seemed that she couldnt break free from the vortex he had created. Bei Bei... Gun Gun rubbed his sleepy eyes and stood at the door of the master bedroom. He opened his arms to hug Su Bei and asked her to sleep with him. Su Bei came back to her senses. She quickly picked up Gun Gun and said, Okay, lets go to bed now. Be a good boy. Lu Heting stared at their backs resentfully. Just now was his best chance to get close to Su Bei. But Gun Gun ruined everything. He was so resentful that he almost lost his temper. Gun Gun, who was half asleep and half awake, suddenly sneezed. Did anyone just talk about him? He turned over and soon fell asleep again. His little face was round, and he smacked his lips, still reliving the taste of the cupcake. Thinking that he was about to catch a cold, Su Bei quickly covered him with a thin nket. Early morning the next day, Su Bei went to see Da Bao and brought all the gifts she bought for him and Lin Moli. She also brought some of the cupcakes she baked this morning. Lin Moli was a foodie. And for her, it was better to give her something to eat than other gifts. After ying a few games with Da Bao, Su Bei left and went to thepany. As soon as Lv Shan saw Su Bei, she said, Su Bei, the people from Feng Shang are nning to have a photo shoot with the five models who appeared in Orisa Fashion Show. Its for the cover and inner pages of their magazine. They will also shoot a special video as a special gift for their anniversary. You have to prepare for the shooting. Okay. Im going to prepare now. Su Bei took all the materials from Lv Shan and looked through them. She saw that in addition to the five models who appeared in the Orisa Fashion Show, Su Huixians name was also on the list. Lv Shan, why is Su Huixians name on the list? She was not able to participate in the show. What made her qualified to join this event? Su Bei felt strange. Could it be that Su Xingfu and Du Luo paved the way for her again? Lv Shan just shrugged and said, Because Su Huixian is one of Jin Xius brand ambassadors. Although Fan Yingfang has resigned, it doesnt have any effect on Su Huixian. Besides, Qiu Minxuan has hyped her endorsement, pronouncing that Jin Xius sales have soared because of her. She also spent money making her the trending topic on Weibo. Now, the public feels that her ability is being recognized again. So Feng Shang has made an exception and invited her to shoot for the anniversary edition. Su Bei opened her Weibo. And as expected, the news about Su Huixian as Jin Xius ambassador was a trending topic. Qian Yu Entertainment Company and Qiu Minxuan bought arge portion of the front page of Weibo to promote her endorsement. Su Beis name was not mentioned in the promotion. Only Su Huixians print ads and videos were released. Qiu Minxuan also released a series of data that showed how the overall sales of Jin Xiu had increased by one hundred percent after Su Huixian became their brand ambassadorpared to the same periodst year. Since Jin Xiu didnt have stores in S Country, their clothes were only sold in limited ces in Europe and the United States. So people who didnt know the truth thought that Su Huixian had a very strong influence, and she had proven it with facts. They believed that she was being widely recognized even in the international market. Chapter 137 - Bei Bei Keeps Moving on, and Bei Ke Will Always Be with Her

Chapter 137: Bei Bei Keeps Moving on, and Bei Ke Will Always Be with Her

Lv Shan said apologetically, Im sorry, Su Bei. Qiu Minxuan used this method to publicize Su Huixian first. So when I applied for a publicity fund from thepany, they rejected my application. They said that I was only going to repeat the same type of publicity. This time, I dont have any ways to publicize you on arge scale. Its okay. Were going to get paid anyway. Thats already enough. Su Bei was very open-minded. She knew that it was not Lv Shans fault. Su Xingfu and Du Luo had a strong connection in thepany. Although Lv Shan was excellent, she was just an agent with not much real power. How could shepete with Su Huixian, who was being backed up by the two families? Through this cooperation, Lv Shan admired Su Bei very much. Su Bei was not rushed, arrogant, or harsh. Besides, she always had some ns in her mind and could think of ways to solve problems. Such a character was very rare in the entertainment industry. Lu Heting was in a bad mood yesterday, but he felt good today. He didnt take a two-day rest as Lu Weijian suggested. Yesterday, his anger had been dispersed by Su Beis constion. She even baked some cupcakes for him for breakfast. He was glowing, and his already handsome face became even more handsome. While following behind Lu Heting, Lu Weijian thought to himself, What happened between my brother and his wife? I cant believe how much he has changed. Should I also go to her and ask for some advice? Lu Weijian,e with me, Lu Heting suddenly said. Lu Weijian followed cheerfully. Then he stood in front of Lu Heting. Brother, what did you eat today? Why are you in such a good mood? Cupcakes, Lu Heting answered tly. Cupcakes? What brand of cupcakes did you eat? Theyre pretty amazing! Lu Heting had a meaningful look on his face. But he didnt bother to tell Lu Weijian. Instead, he took out his phone and said, How do I sign up on Weibo? Let me help you. Lu Weijian obediently took Lu Hetings phone and started to create an ount for him. Then he asked, Brother, why do you want to have a Weibo ount? Didnt you dislike these things before? What ount name do you want to use? Lu Heting took the phone back and typed in, Bei Ke, which meant shell. But unfortunately, the name was already taken by someone, so he changed it to Bei Ke 001. Find me the best picture of a shell as a profile picture, he ordered. Why do you want this name? My name is Invincible Swordsman. So overbearing, right? It sounds so imposing. Well, you are childish. Brother! Lu Weijian shouted unhappily and quickly finished creating Lu Hetings Weibo ount. Then he suddenly realized something. Oh, I see! Bei Bei keeps moving on, and Bei Ke will always be with her! No wonder you want to be called Bei Ke. Your wifes name is Su Bei. Isnt she the one who appeared in Orisa Fashion Show recently? The pride on Lu Hetings face exined it all. Lu Weijian patted his forehead. Oh,e on! Why didnt you tell me earlier? I should have been there too! He looked for a video of the Orisa Fashion Show and enjoyed watching it a lot. He muttered, Oh my, look at her long legs! And her slender waist! Lu Heting hit Lu Weijians head hard, and Lu Weijian restrained himself. After watching the video, he still looked unsatisfied. Dont watch it again! The models in the Orisa Fashion Show wore very little clothing, and Su Bei was no exception. Chapter 138 - Anyone Named Da Bao Was His Enemy

Chapter 138: Anyone Named Da Bao Was His Enemy

Lu Heting didnt want others to see his womans body. But Su Bei was a model. He respected her job, and he didnt interfere in her private affairs. However, he saw too much admiration in Lu Weijians eyes. After all, Lu Weijian looked like he was scrutinizing a womans body. He would never allow Lu Weijian to continue. You are so overbearing! Lu Weijian reluctantly turned off the video. Then all of a sudden, he remembered something. He said to Lu Heting, Brother, help me y this. He logged in to the game using his username, Invincible Swordsman. But he was defeated countless times by a person named Da Bao. Lu Weijian was one of the top ten yers in this game. But he always lost to someone with such an unfashionable name. Lu Heting wanted to ignore Lu Weijian at first because he was not in the mood to y games. But he suddenly saw that the opponents name was Da Bao. He remembered that day when Su Bei called out this name, mistook him for Da Bao and kissed him. A feeling of displeasure and suffocation overwhelmed his heart. As he took Lu Weijians phone, his body was instantly filled with a murderous aura. He looked verybative now. Anyone named Da Bao was his enemy! Because of his strong murderous intent, Lu Heting finally killed Da Bao in the game. Oh brother, you are awesome! You triumphed over my archenemy. Lu Weijian, who was standing aside, was lost in admiration. At home, Da Bao turned off hisputer. For the first time, he was defeated by the yer named Invincible Swordsman. It seemed that his opponent had suddenly changed into a different person. The person he had battled with just now had a very highbat power index. It was really interesting! Su Bei entered Feng Shangs shooting location. The other supermodels were all in ce except for Su Huixian. Among the supermodels selected this time, Su Bei and Su Huixian were the most popr. Su Bei was praised and recognized by the senior executives of Orisa after joining the Orisa Fashion Show. Su Huixian, on the other hand, had been on the hot searches several times. And now, everyone knew that Jin Xius sales soared up because she was their brand ambassador. They thought that she was very capable of increasing a products sales. Even for this photo shoot, Feng Shang had appointed Su Huixian to be the center. They hoped that the sales of their magazine would also increase like Jin Xius clothes. Su Huixian will be here soon. I need you all to cooperate and work with her, the photographermanded. Su Huixianste arrival didnt displease everyone. On the contrary, everyone waited for her patiently and with ease. Su Huixian is very busy with her work, so its normal for her to arrive a littlete. Yes. I heard that Jin Xiu had made a lot of her print ads because she is so popr. Everyone was whispering to each other. Look, theres a sports caring! Su Bei also followed everyones sight to have a look. A cool Lamborghini sports car with fast dazzling lights stopped in front of everyone. Everyones eyes were filled with admiration. Look, Mr. Luo has personally sent Huixian here! I heard that this Lamborghini is a limited edition and worth several millions of yuan. Oh, Mr. Luo is so considerate. Only Su Huixian deserves a handsome and rich young man like Mr. Luo. Under the crowds admiring gazes, Du Luo got out of the car first. Then he walked to the other side considerately and opened the door for Su Huixian. Chapter 139 - Does She Think She Can Win?

Chapter 139: Chapter139 Does She Think She Can Win?

Su Huixian held Du Luos arm and stepped out of the car in her high heels. Although she was wearing high heels, she was still a little shorter than Du Luo. So it made him look more outstanding. Their presence had aroused countless sounds of admiration and envy. Hello, Mr. Luo, Huixian. The photographer came and greeted them warmly. Su Huixian said gently, Im sorry that Im a littlete. We got caught in a traffic jam. Its all right. We havent started yet, anyway. The rest of the people around also hurriedly said that they didnt mind at all. Su Huixian looked at Su Bei, who was standing in the corner far away. She could tell that Su Bei was deliberately avoiding the public eye. The more she and Du Luo disyed their affection, the further Su Bei was away from them. Du Luo, you can go back first. You dont need to apany me here. Su Bei is here too, and its inevitable for her to feel sad when she sees us together. Besides, she did not do well in Jin Xius endorsement, Su Huixian said softly with a trace of thoughtfulness in her voice. Du Luo looked in Su Beis direction, thinking that Su Huixian was very considerate and sensible. He nodded and said, Okay, Ill go back first. He then turned around, got in the car, and drove away. Everyones eyes followed his car until it drove out of their sights. They withdrew their gazes but were unable to conceal the envy in their eyes. The photographer directed everyone to start the photo shoot. Huixian, please stand in the middle of the other models. Others, please cooperate with Huixian. No one objected to his arrangement. Of course, Su Bei also couldnt possibly tell others in public that she was the real one who made Jin Xius sales soar. As of the moment, Jin Xiu had not released their official data yet. She had only obtained the data she had from a different source. So if she made it known to everyone, others would only think that she was trying to steal the limelight from Su Huixian Su Huixian smiled. Thank you, everyone, for your help and cooperation. Its our duty to cooperate with you. Although you were not able to appear in Orisa Fashion Show because of your illness, we all know that you are qualified, said one of the models named Luo Li. Su Huixian pursed her lips and smiled. The job opportunities in Jin Xiu and Feng Shang made up for her absence in the Orisa Fashion Show. Su Bei, can you stand at the side? shouted the photographer. Actually, he found that if Su Bei stood beside Su Huixian, her aura totally overwhelmed Su Huixians. Her wless little face also made Su Huixians face look unimpressive. That was why he couldnt let her get too close to Su Huixian. Su Bei then moved to the side. Among the models, Luo Li was the closest to Su Huixian. She was able to build a good rtionship with Su Huixian recently. She said in a low voice, Amon person has the nerve to steal an excellent persons limelight. She must look at herself in the mirror. Someone immediately chimed in, Yes, youre right. Why does she have topete with Su Huixian? Does she think she can win? Su Bei was so immersed in her shooting mood that she didnt notice anything wrong. But when she heard what the people were saying over and over again, she slightly frowned. She didnt want to dy the photo shoot, and she was not angry yet, so she kept her mood in check and continued with the photo shoot. During the break, several workers walked in with red roses in their hands. The bunch of roses looked so amazing that everyone couldnt help standing up in awe. Wow, there are so many roses! Is the shootter rted to roses? Chapter 140 - More Valuable than Anything Else

Chapter 140: More Valuable than Anything Else

Maybe its a gift from the fans. Many of them know that we are shooting here today. But I dont know who its for. The workers smiled and said, No, this is not from the fans. This is Mr. Luos gift to Miss Su. A total of nine hundred and ny-nine long-stemmed red roses. Gosh, this is too much! someone screamed in surprise. Nine hundred and ny-nine? Im so envious of Miss Su. Su Huixians fair face looked astounding with the red bouquet of roses held in front of her. She enjoyed the admiration and envy of the crowd so much that her mood lightened up. Du Luo now loved her more and more every day. Although he wasnt marrying her yet, he was giving her everything. She was grateful that she had used a trick to drive Su Bei out of the Su family back then. Otherwise, it was still unknown who all this belonged to. Although she was confident that she could beat Su Bei, Su Bei was always like a time bomb in her life. But now, she didnt worry anymore. She knew that Su Bei would not win Du Luos heart again. By the way, Miss Su, someone wants to give this box to you. After giving the flowers to Su Huixian, a man handed a small box to Su Bei. Su Bei took it with confusion. She had no idea who sent it to her. Standing on the side, Luo Li couldnt help but smile and say, Su Bei, whos it from? Open it and have a look. Thats right. Open it, and lets see whats inside. Others also started to urge Su Bei to open the box. Some of them were just curious, but some had ill intentions. Su Huixian also wanted to know what was in the box and who sent it to Su Bei. Su Bei opened it casually and found a bracelet inside. It was made of shells and didnt look very eye-catching. But for her, it was pretty nice. She touched it gently and felt that it was a little cold, just like jade. It seems to be a bracelet made of shells, said someone. Su Bei smiled and said, Maybe its from one of my fans. Her fans called themselves Bei Ke online, which meant shell. So it only made sense for that fan to send a shell bracelet to her. Luo Li snorted andughed. Why did your fan send you shells? Its worthless. There are shells everywhere beside the sea. Your fan gave you such amon thing. Thats right. Its nothing special. Some people alsoughed. Su Huixian had be popr recently, and there were two prominent families behind her. At present, she was hot, and most of the people here were on good terms with her. Su Bei, on the other hand, was just a model who appeared out of thin air. If she had not participated in Orisa Fashion Show, no one would care about her at all. So when the people around heard that Su Bei received a shell bracelet, they all sneered with contempt as if it was something unpresentable. Su Bei didnt mind being ridiculed by others. But she couldnt stand that her fans were being taunted. Her fans loved and supported her. Now that they were beingughed at by others, she felt it was intolerable. So she said in a loud voice, Is there anything wrong with a shell bracelet? Havent you heard of the saying, Its the thought that counts? You usually measure the value of things with money. Do you really think an expensive gift is more significant than a genuine gift? As long as the person who has sent me this gift loves me and supports me from their heart, it is more valuable than anything else. A card, a doll, and even a word of encouragement or greeting from my fans are enough to make me happy and fulfilled. Many people were struck by her words. And they were so guilty that they shut their mouths up. Chapter 141 - Is It Really That Amazing?

Chapter 141: Chapter141 Is It Really That Amazing?

However, Luo Li wanted to speak for Su Huixian. She smiled and said, Yes, youre right. You take this cheap bracelet as a treasure. But you cant let others treat it the way you do, right? Qiu Minxuan couldnt help but smile and say, Maybe its because Su Bei doesnt receive many gifts from her fans. Thats why she cherishes this bracelet very much. Huixians fans always send her so many gifts. They are so many that they need to be carried away by a truck. She has arranged several rooms in her house to store those gifts, but they are not enough to amodate all the gifts. So even if she wants to cherish them, its not within her power. Obviously, Qiu Minxuan was implying that Su Beis fans were not only very few in number but also poor. Thats right. There is no need for us to cherish this cheap bracelet. One model named Qin Zhi, who was standing on the side, was silent all the time. But at this moment, she stared at the bracelet in Su Beis hand with a surprised look on her face. Su Bei, may I see that bracelet? she asked. Seeing that she was not siding with Su Huixian and the others, and she had never said anything to mock the bracelet, Su Bei handed it to her. After looking at it a few times, Qin Zhi said in amazement, Su Bei, you have to keep this bracelet well. This is very precious! What do you mean? Su Bei asked in confusion. My cousins family is in this business. The shells in your bracelet are all very precious. They are called pearl shells. These pearl shells live only in a few seas around the world. Besides, this kind of shell cannot be raised artificially, and its growth process is extremely slow. It takes more than ten years to grow to the size of a fingernail. All the shells in this bracelet look the same in size, color, and pattern. They are not man-made but natural. I cant imagine how much effort it will take to find such precious and neat pearl shells, Qin Zhi exined in detail. Qiu Minxuan was in disbelief. How is that possible? Weve already seen a lot of shells. How can such a shell be so precious? Qin Zhi faintly smiled. Though you dont know it, it doesnt mean that it doesnt exist. With this kind of pearl shell, just a small one is worth five hundred thousand yuan in the market. So how much do you think this chain of pearl shells cost? Luo Li shook her head. You are saying that they are pearl shells? There are so many imitations in the market now. And those imitations are very cheap. Although Su Huixian didnt say anything, Qiu Minxuan and Luo Li had already represented her thoughts. Qin Zhiughed and said, This kind of pearl shell unusually feels cool in the summer. Su Bei had touched it just now, and it was true. Someone touched Qin Zhis hand and found that it was really cool. The feel was even morefortable than the jade bracelet on her wrist. In winter, these shells are warm. The feel of this kind of shell changes ording to the body temperature. And if the wearer wears it for a long period of time, it will adjust the mood of the wearer and have a soothing effect. Ive only seen a single pearl shell in my cousins shop before. This is my first time to see a chain of pearl shells. Qin Zhi was in a good mood. She thought that she had learned a lot after seeing such a precious bracelet. Really? Is it really that amazing? someone asked dubiously. Someone replied, Qin Zhi is very familiar with these things. She has brought us many pearls and jades before, and they are all of good quality. So what she is saying must be true. Chapter 142 - No One Will Invite a Partner Casually

Chapter 142: No One Will Invite a Partner Casually

Thats right. Qin Zhis ability in this aspect is trustworthy. I didnt expect that someone would give Su Bei such a gift. Someone also noticed the box of the bracelet in Su Beis hand. It was not big, but very exquisite. Small jade and diamonds were iid in it. Just the box already looked so precious. So its content must also be very precious. Luo Li and Qiu Minxuan had nothing else to say. Su Huixian also didnt expect that someone would give Su Bei such a precious gift. It must not be from a fan. Maybe it was from a rich man who had taken a fancy to Su Bei. At the thought of it, she felt a little depressed. This time, Su Bei had defeated her again. She tried her best to be the center of attention among these models. But her limelight was directly defeated by the bracelet that Su Bei inadvertently received. Right now, everyone was talking about Su Beis bracelet. After hearing what Qin Zhi said, Su Bei was also secretly guessing who could have sent it to her. Was it from her friends in the United States? Among her friends, those who were in the United States were the richest. They had so much money that she could never bepared with them. Su Bei put the bracelet on her wrist. No matter who gave it to her, she had to keep it well. Su Huixians gaze fell on Su Beis wrist, trying her best to conceal the extreme jealousy in her eyes. At noon, Wei Lan, Feng Shangs editor-in-chief, came over. Although she was only an editor-in-chief, she had run the magazine for many years. Thus, she had a wide range of contacts throughout the entertainment industry. Besides, Feng Shang was always the bellwether of the entertainment industry. Even those famous actors and actresses couldnt help but want to be on their cover. So she had a broad power. Therefore, even though Su Huixians poprity was now soaring, and the other supermodels had also risen to fame in S Country after the Orisa Fashion Show, none of them got the chance to be on the cover alone. All of their shots were taken as a group. Wei Lans arrival naturally attracted everyones attention. Especially Su Huixian, who was in high spirits. She was actually the first to greet Wei Lan. Wei Lan, who was in her thirties, looked very mature and decent. She smiled and said, Hello everyone. Im here today to announce something. As you all know, this year is Feng Shangs 20th anniversary. So we especially want to invite you to shoot aption of videos to express our gratitude to our readers. For this event, I am giving permission to the six of you to invite someone in the industry to be your partner in the videos. Regardless of who you will invite, we will sign the contract and pay them ordingly. And we will give the videos the maximum publicity. Everyone got very excited when they heard what Wei Lan said. Feng Shang was so famous that it was difficult to be featured in its magazine. Almost every star wanted to appear even only in its inside pages, let alone on the cover. To be on the magazine meant that one had gained recognition in the fashion industry. This time, Wei Lan had even asked them to invite a partner in their videos. This would undoubtedly give the six of them the most authority and prestige. Of course, although Wei Lan said that they could invite anyone, no one would invite a partner casually. They would definitely choose the most suitable one. The one who was also popr and wouldplement them. Everyone was thinking about who was the most suitable person to invite. Chapter 143 - The Stolen Limelight

Chapter 143: Chapter143 The Stolen Limelight

As for Su Huixian, she already knew who she was going to invite. A few days ago, she had met the new best actor, Zhuang Wenhao. He came to a banquet because of the Du family, and she had a good talk with him. After the banquet, Du Luo introduced her to Zhuang Wenhao. They sang and drank together. At that time, Zhuang Wenhao had shown great interest in working with her. Actually, this event was Su Huixians idea. She proposed to Wei Lan to add this activity and convinced her to agree. When Wei Lan heard that Zhuang Wenhao would be Su Huixians partner, she finally agreed to Su Huixians proposal. After all, Zhuang Wenhao was a famous actor. If he appeared with Su Huixian, it would definitely cause a great sensation, and Feng Shangs reputation would also increase. Su Huixian could also take advantage of Zhuang Wenhaos poprity to stabilize her position in the entertainment industry. As for the other five models, they should also try their best to invite famous people. Of course, if they invited some unknown people, the photographer would skate over their scenes. But it would not affect Feng Shang. Qin Zhi, who are you going to invite? one of the models asked Qin Zhi. I will invite a friend in the entertainment industry, Qin Zhi replied casually. How about you, Luo Li? Luo Li wasnt worried either. She smiled and said, I have a few friends in the industry. Whoever I will invite, Im sure he will agree. After all, he will take part in a video for Feng Shang. Everyone then turned to look at Su Bei. Among the six of them, she was the newest. She had only formally appeared in public through Orisa Fashion Show. It could be said that she didnt have any connections, let alone famous friends in the entertainment industry. Su Bei was actually in a dilemma too. Most of the people she knew in the industry were in the United States. The entertainment industry in the United States and S Country had always been distinct. The barriers were so deep that it was difficult to merge. She couldnt possibly ask someone toe back from the United States to shoot with her, could she? Seeing the embarrassment on Su Beis face, Su Huixian understood that she couldnt invite a famous partner. If that happened, Feng Shang would definitely not give her and her partner too many scenes. Feng Shang wasnt a charity. It wouldnt do good deeds for no reason and would only support deserving people. Luo Li smiled and said, Huixian, tell us, who are you going to invite? We cant wait to hear your good news. Thats right. Whos the lucky one? Huixian, tell us. He must be the top male celebrity in the entertainment industry, right? Hmm...let me guess. Is it the popr young star, Wu Ruoxi? Or Xie Tingkeng, who is known for his acting skills? Su Huixian smiled and said, Actually, I dont know yet. Du Luo said that he will help me choose a partner who is suitable to my temperament. But he hasnt told me who he is yet. Her words did not only show off their affection but also made people understand something. Huixian, it seems that you already knew that the editor-in-chief would hold this activity. Well, she suggested that I find a partner. So I proposed to her that everyone should also have a partner. Su Huixian seized the opportunity to let them realize her kindness. Sure enough, everyone expressed their gratitude towards her. Huixian, thank you so much for giving us such a good opportunity. Thats right. Huixian, you are so considerate. You always share good things with us. The limelight that was stolen by Su Bei just now returned to Su Huixians side smoothly. Chapter 144 - Cheered Him up

Chapter 144: Cheered Him up

Only Su Bei didnt say much. She just held her phone in her hand, typing something. Su Huixian couldnt help but think to herself, Even if Su Bei manages to find a partner, he cant possibly be someone extraordinary. Her only saver is Lv Shan. But even Lv Shan cant find a suitable partner for her in such a short time. Lv Shan walked up to Su Bei and said, Su Bei, I heard that the editor-in-chief has announced a new event. Ill help you find a partner, okay? Well, dont worry about it. I have a friend who happens to be free. He has promised to help me. Su Bei, you know that its useless to just call a friend here. If your friend is not famous enough, the two of you will only be ignored during the shooting. Dont worry. With my help, we can at least find a B-list male star for you. No matter what, I will make sure that you remain popr, Lv Shan said. The announcement was too hasty. Lv Shan was not prepared for it, but she would do her best to find a suitable partner for Su Bei. Su Bei smiled. Lv Shan, thank you. But my friend is also a little famous in the entertainment industry. Actually, I didnt know he would have time before. Dont worry, I wont let you down. Its just that he doesnt want to reveal his whereabouts for now. So I cant tell you his name for the time being. Seeing that Su Bei was so confident, Lv Shan thought for a while. If she asked someone to help her find a partner for Su Bei, she would owe others big. So she said, Okay, Ill listen to you this time. But are you sure that your partner can make the shooting a sess? Looking purposeful, Su Bei typed on her phone, The event is tomorrow. After the shooting, I will treat you to dinner. Come early, okay? The man replied, Got it, mydy! You dont have to remind me. Instead, just prepare hotpot, kebabs, crayfish, barbecue, chicken, and roast meat for me, okay? Okay, king of the eaters! After the shooting that day, Su Bei packed up her stuff and walked out of the studio. Her phone suddenly rang. When she looked at the screen, she found that it was Lu Heting calling. She answered it. Hi, Heting. Im waiting for you across the street, he said in a low and maic voice. Why didnt you rest? she asked worriedly. Ive already had a good rest. Su Beis smile and concern cheered Lu Heting up. He was full of energy all day long. When Su Bei ran across the street, she found that Lu Hetings car was parked in an inconspicuous ce. She got in the car while fanning herself with her hand. Its so hot today. If you dont have time, you dont have to pick me up next time. Im free, Lu Heting said in a low voice. No matter how busy he was, he could spare some time to pick her beloved woman up. He nced at the bracelet on her wrist. Then he smiled and whispered, Do you like it? You mean this pearl shell bracelet? Was it you who sent it to me? Yes. I wish you luck and sess in your job. Actually, Lu Heting looked through a dozen of jewelrypany manuals today, but he didnt find a suitable gift. In the end, when he saw his Weibo name Bei Ke 001, an idea shed through his mind, and he finally thought of sending her the bracelet. Now that she was wearing it, the pearl shells made her fair wrist look even more attractive. Seeing this, the corners of his mouth curved into a beautiful smile. Su Bei quickly took off the bracelet. This bracelet is too expensive. I cant take it. Lu Heting was rendered speechless. The bracelet was specially chosen by him. It was meaningful, and it was not too expensive. How did she know its value? Chapter 145 - It Suits You Well

Chapter 145: It Suits You Well

Ive heard that a single pearl shell is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. How can you afford it? Su Bei stuffed the bracelet into Lu Hetings hand. The smile on Lu Hetings face vanished. Really? Is it that expensive? When I went diving, I found these shells. No one told me the price. He indeed found these shells when he went diving. Since he met her five years ago, he had paid special attention to anything rted to Bei, which means shell. Lu Heting had brought back all the shells he had found when he went diving in the deep sea. And when he thought of sending her this bracelet today, he immediately arranged for someone to make it and send it to her. You really dont know the value of this bracelet? Su Bei asked perplexedly. Of course, Lu Heting knew its price. But it was not a big deal to him. The shells he brought back were all ced in the storage box at home. He saved them only because they were connected to Su Beis name. For others, they were very expensive shells. But for him, they were just shells. Dont you think it suits you well? He took her hand and put the bracelet on her wrist again. The size was just right for her. Compared with gold, silver, and jade, this one really matched her special temperament. Su Bei asked unexpectedly, Where did you get these many shells? In the sea. I often go deep-sea diving when I go on business trips, so I always bring home some shells. There are still more at home. If you like them, I can give them all to you, Lu Heting said calmly. Forget it. I heard that they are very expensive. Su Bei still wanted to return the bracelet to him. Maybe its a coincidence that there are all kinds of shells at home. Keep it. If its design is masculine, Ill keep it for myself, he said calmly. After thinking for a while, she thought the style of the bracelet indeed didnt suit him. Besides, he couldnt possibly afford such an expensive bracelet that worth millions of yuan. And an ordinary man like him couldnt recognize this kind of shell. So it made sense if he got them while he was diving. Su Bei looked at the bracelet carefully. Actually, she was very satisfied with it, and it really suited her well. When Su Bei and Lu Heting returned home, they found that Gun Gun wasnt there. Lu Heting was a little surprised. Where is Gun Gun? Su Bei asked worriedly. Usually, he stays at home with Aunt Chen at this time of the day. She looked confused. I asked Aunt Chen to take him to the amusement park. Ill pick him up after dinner. Lu Heting slightly frowned, and a hint of coldness shed through his eyes. Su Bei was really tired after shooting for a whole day, so she didnt think much about it. After dinner, she ran into the room and said, Lu Heting, when Gun Gunes back, let him take a shower and go to bed. Ill take a nap first. Looking at her back, Lu Heting picked up his phone and car keys. Then he turned around and walked out of the house. He drove directly to a vi and stopped at the gate. In a lighted room, he could see Gun Gun sitting in front of the window. Sitting next to him was a young woman. She was whispering something to him. Lu Heting dialed a number. When his call was answered, he said in a cold and deep voice, Mom, bring Lu Gecheng out. A few momentster, Mrs. Lu walked out of the vi with Gun Gun. As soon as Gun Gun saw Lu Hetings car, he ran towards it quickly. Bei Bei, my little cutie! Gun Gun, be careful! Who is that little cutie? Youve been mentioning her all day long, Mrs. Lu said gently. Chapter 146 - Cut off All Communication with Gun Gun

Chapter 146: Cut off All Communication with Gun Gun

Seeing that Su Bei was not in the car, Gun Gun got in, feeling frustrated. He pursed his lips and said nothing. When Mrs. Lu saw Lu Heting, she looked a little sad. Heting, why are you here? Im here to pick up my child. Lu Heting didnt want to have a fight with his mother in front of Gun Gun, so his voice was very restrained. Mrs. Lu knew that he was upset, so she didnt say anything more. But when Gun Gun fell asleep, she said, Its me who asked Aunt Chen to bring Gun Gun here. Heting, Xintong is Gun Guns aunt, after all. Now that his mother is gone, I cant bear him not to be close to her. Lu Hetings expression was cold, and his thin lips were pressed into a straight line. His resistance was very apparent. Knowing that it was useless to argue with him, Mrs. Lu shut up. Lu Heting parked his car outside the Lu familys mansion and said, Mom, you can go back now. I will take Gun Gun back to my home. Mrs. Lu got out of the car and watched Lu Hetings car drive away. She couldnt help but sigh. Lu Heting drove in the direction of Su Beis house. When they arrived home, he gently opened the door with Gun Gun in his arms. Unexpectedly, Su Bei, who had fallen asleep before he left, was now sitting in the living room. Su Bei, why are you awake? I just fell asleep and had a nightmare. I dreamed that Gun Gun was taken away by someone, so I couldnt go back to sleep anymore. I was actually about to call Aunt Chen, Su Bei exined, stroking her long hair. When she saw that Gun Gun was in Lu Hetings arms, she quickly walked towards him and said, Let me take him. Oh, my dear baby! Dreams are always the opposite. She finally calmed down when she hugged the little boy. Gun Gun, take off your clothes first and change into your pajamas before going to bed. Su Bei carried Gun Gun to the bedroom to help him change into his pajamas. She really liked him. In fact, she treated him just like she treated Da Bao in her heart. For her, they were both her sons. There was no difference. Gun Gun went to see his aunt just now, Lu Heting said in a low voice. His aunt? Do you mean his mothers sister? Su Bei finally understood. Yes. Liao Xintong. Im sorry, Lu Heting replied in a low voice. Su Bei smiled. Sorry for what? Its just normal for him to see his aunt, isnt it? It turns out that aside from us, there is someone else who loves him so much. Su Bei... Lu Heting only felt sorry for her. Su Bei helped Gun Gun put on his pajamas carefully and cleaned his teeth expertly. When Da Bao was tired before, he also didnt want to get up to wash his face and brush his teeth, so she was already familiar with this situation. Lu Heting said in a deep voice, I dont like anyone in the Liao family, and I dont want Gun Gun to see or contact any of them. Su Bei looked at him and said, I remember you said that Gun Guns mother had taken some secret measures to get pregnant and give birth to him. Yes. At that time, Gun Guns mother, Liao Qing, got my sperm cells from the hospital and made a test tube baby by herself. However, Liao Qing got into a car ident and died before she had the chance to contact me. Then the members of the Liao family came to the Lu family with Gun Gun. At that time, we were already married, so I was very reluctant to have him. I didnt want him at all. But in the end, I finallypromised and kept him. But the condition was that the members of the Liao family had to cut off allmunication with him. Chapter 147 - A Little Bit of Love

Chapter 147: Chapter147 A Little Bit of Love

Su Bei understood Lu Hetings sentiments. No wonder he said just now that he didnt like the Liao family, and he didnt want Gun Gun to get in touch with them. Indeed, what Liao Qing did was disappointing. Lu Heting continued in a low voice, But as Gun Gun grows up, the members of the Liao family dont want to give him up. Besides, he is the only connection between the Liao family and the Lu family. Liao Xintong oftenes to see Gun Gun. And since Gun Gun really wants to get some information about his mother from her, I cant deprive him of this right, so I agreed. But my condition is that they can only see each other once a month at most. This is the second time that she hase to see him this month. So Lu Heting was very angry that Liao Xintong and Gun Gun met without his permission. And it also made him feel sorry for Su Bei. She loved and treated Gun Gun like her own son. But they took him away without permission. They didnt show respect to her at all. It was only then that Su Bei realized how Gun Gun came to the Lu family. Gun Gun and Lu Heting were both victims here. The two of them were not given any chance to choose. They were arranged for each others life. But since Liao Qing had already passed away, there was no use dredging up the past. Im sorry, Su Bei. This is all my fault. Due to my oversight, Liao Qing had gotten the opportunity to give birth to Gun Gun. This matter had always made Lu Hetings heart in knots. He felt that it was too unfair for Su Bei to let her raise Gun Gun. In the past five years, he didnt look for her. Although it was because she had sent him the divorce agreement, there was one more reason. Gun Guns sudden appearance also disrupted his ns. Dont think too much, Heting. I dont think theres anything wrong with it. I like Gun Gun so much. Su Bei then poured a ss of milk for him. Here, drink some milk, so you can sleep well. I know you will be fine after a good sleep. Su Bei... Lu Heting took the ss but didnt catch her hand. Im sorry. As your husband, I shouldnt have had contact with the Liao family. But I still went to their vi tonight. Its okay. You only went there to pick up Gun Gun. For me, its fine if they want to see Gun Gun. Its not a big deal as long as they really love him. Su Bei smiled sweetly. There was no trace of jealousy in her eyes but only love. On the contrary, Lu Heting hoped to see her displeased. He wanted her to lose her temper and tell him that she was not happy with what he did. But none of these emotions appeared on her face at all. It seemed that she really didnt care much about it. Lu Hetings heart sank slightly, and his eyes darkened. Su Bei smiled unperturbedly. Go to bed early after drinking the milk. You have to go to work tomorrow, so dont think too much. What if I tell you that Liao Xintong likes me? Lu Heting and Liao Xintong had never crossed paths before. And every time he picked Gun Gun up, he tried his best to avoid her. But he knew that Liao Xintong liked him. As a matter of fact, she had asked Gun Gun to bring him gifts several times. It was just that he refused to ept all of them. Lu Heting didnt take this matter to heart. But seeing the unconcerned look on Su Beis face, he couldnt help asking her the question. He wanted to know if she cared for him or not. Even a little bit of love from her could make a difference. Upon hearing Lu Hetings words, the bright smile on Su Beis face faded a little. She felt empty and depressed when she heard that someone else liked him. How could this be possible? She didnt have feelings for him, right? Chapter 148 - My Husband Is Stylish

Chapter 148: My Husband Is Stylish

Su Bei convinced herself that she was just imagining things. Yes, she was sad. But it was not because someone else liked Lu Heting. It was because she was afraid that someone would take Gun Gun away from her. Well, it must be it. So her sadness onlysted for a second. Her mouth immediately curved up into a smile. Men always like beautiful women and vice-versa. You are very handsome. Its normal for someone to like you. Arent you jealous? Lu Heting asked, giving her an inquisitive look. Ha-ha! Why should I? She likes you, but you dont like her. After saying this, Su Bei seemed to be relieved. Yes, a woman liked Lu Heting. But he didnt say that he liked her too. So why would she feel dejected? He had said before that he would not like any woman. He didnt even care about who he married because all women were just the same in his eyes. So what she was thinking was a little unnecessary, wasnt it? Su Bei quickly expelled all the messy thoughts from her mind. Lu Heting thought that what she said made sense. It turned out that she was not worried because he didnt like another woman. It seemed that she also cared about him. He was satisfied because her simple words made him feel much better now. Drink your milk and go to bed. Su Bei wanted to end their conversation. Because if they continued to talk, she didnt know what would happen next. Lu Heting drank up the ss of milk obediently. Su Bei closed the door and thought to herself, It turns out that the two girls from the Liao family both like Lu Heting. One loved him so much that she had chosen to give birth to his son without thinking of gaining anything. And the other one likes Gun Gun so much. She lowered her head and looked at Gun Gun. He was so cute. She really didnt want other women to like him, let alone Liao Xintong, who was his aunt. Su Bei was so jealous. It would be nice if Gun Gun was her own son. Fixing her eyes on him, she thought, I wonder if Liao Xintong will like Da Bao too. If I die, she will definitely live here to take care of Gun Gun and Lu Heting. Will she like Da Bao as much as she likes Gun Gun? Well, maybe. After all, Da Bao is also Lu Hetings son. Su Bei should feel relieved that a woman would be there to love Lu Heting so much in the future. And she would live in this house and be the hostess of this family. But when she thought about it for one more second, she felt heartbroken. Thinking that her two sons would call Liao Xintong mommy tore her heart apart. Eventually, she decided to forget about it and go to bed. She didnt want to waste her time thinking about such an annoying thing. As soon as Su Beiy down, Gun Gun rolled over and hugged her. He looked at her in half-awake state, then closed his eyes again and went back to sleep contentedly. Actually, he didnt like going to the Liao familys vi at all. He didnt even want to see Liao Xintong. But he thought that Lu Heting liked it that he visited them because Lu Heting had asked him to go there every month. So he obediently went there on time. If only he had a choice, he would choose to stay at home with Su Bei. The next day, Su Bei went to Feng Shangs shooting location early. Today, they had to be there with their partners. It was still early in the morning, but everyone in the set was looking forward to the partners that the supermodels would bring. Chapter 149 - The Most Eligible One

Chapter 149: Chapter149 The Most Eligible One

Both Qin Zhi and Luo Li invited B-list actors as their partners. The other models had also invited famous male artists with their abilities. The fame of their partners was veryparable, so no one particrly stood out. Soon, Su Huixian arrived. As soon as she appeared, she attracted everyones attention. Her arm was wrapped around a mans arm. He was one head taller than her, and he had broad shoulders and long legs. There was a trace of firmness between his eyebrows, and he had a handsome face. He was the new best actor, Zhuang Wenhao. Wow! Its Zhuang Wenhao! Su Huixian has invited him. Oh my God! I really didnt expect to see Zhuang Wenhao here today. His acting skills are superb. I can write a long movie review after I watch a single clip of his film. Oh, Im so thrilled that I almost want to cry! There were cheers and screams around. Many people had even taken out small notebooks to ask for Zhuang Wenhaos autograph. With a gentle look on her face, Su Huixian said, Dont worry, everyone. Our best actor will sign his autograph for you after the shooting. Hearing how gentle and considerate she was, the crowd cheered again. Huixian, you are so kind. We will wait for himter then. Well, lets not dy the normal shooting routine. Lets go on with our own work first, Su Huixian said with a smile. She then turned to Zhuang Wenhao and said, Mr. Zhuang, please apany me during the shootter. Zhuang Wenhao was on good terms with Du Luo, and the Du family had invested in one of his movies. So he immediately agreed when Du Luo asked him to be Su Huixians partner for Feng Shangs shooting. Besides, Feng Shang was an upmarket fashion magazine. It was a win-win situation for them. Seeing that so many people liked him, Zhuang Wenhao was also in a good mood. He adjusted his smile and greeted everyone. He was so approachable that the people around screamed again. They whispered to each other, No wonder he is the best actor. He is super handsome. When he smiles, I feel like Im in heaven. Thats right. And dont you think that Mr. Zhuang and Su Huixian are perfect for each other? Dont talk nonsense. Su Huixian already has a boyfriend. If Feng Shangs sales will be a blockbuster this time, it will definitely be because of Su Huixian. Many people will buy the magazine because of Zhuang Wenhao. Not to mention that Su Huixia has her own capability of increasing a products sales. Luo Li smiled and said, Among all of us, only Su Huixian was able to invite a super A-list movie star like Mr. Zhuang. She is just making us feel inadequate. These models didnt think ofparing themselves with Su Huixian. They all showed enviable smiles and didnt say much. Su Huixian held her head high, enjoying the crowds worship. Among the six supermodels, she was the only one who did not appear in Orisa Fashion Show. It was actually not convincing that she joined the shoot of Feng Shang. But now, she had be the most eligible one. She was even able to invite Zhuang Wenhao, who was the best actor. She wanted to see who else would dare to say something bad about her. Su Huixian nced at Su Bei, who was standing not far away. Su Bei was still holding her phone, and there was no partner beside her. Chapter 150 - I Want to Be the Mother of Your Children

Chapter 150: I Want to Be the Mother of Your Children

It seemed that Su Bei was still looking for a partner. Luo Li smiled and asked, Su Bei, where is your partner? Is he noting? No one in the entertainment industry will refuse to shoot a video for Feng Shang. So as long as Su Bei has contacted someone, he will definitelye. The only problem is, she doesnt have any friends in the entertainment industry. She doesnt even have any actors phone number. How can she get in touch with anyone? one of Su Huixians friends said. Ha-ha! Luo Liughed out loud. Su Bei, do you want us to find a partner for you? We all have our partners, but you dont have yours yet. The photographer will definitely not give you too many scenester. If this matter gets out, others may say that we are bullying you. Su Bei, how about I ask Minxuan to find you a partner? Su Huixian chimed in with concern. Qiu Minxuan smiled and said, Well, I can find a partner for her. But the time now is so limited that I cant possibly find someone suitable to her temperament. She has to make do with the partner I can get for her. Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan obviously didnt really want to help. They just wanted to humiliate Su Bei. If she agreed, Qiu Minxuan would find her a facelessedian. By that time, while everyone was enjoying the beautiful shots, she would be a joke. You guys shoot with your partners first. My partner is on the way, Su Bei said without raising her head. She was still typing on her phone. The others all covered their mouths andughed. It was not that they didnt want to help Su Bei. But their world was so realistic. If she couldnt seize the opportunity by herself, there was nothing they could do. In particr, the resources in the entertainment industry were like a pie. Everyone wanted to take a bite. If you ate more, others would eat less. Su Bei now had the chance to take a bite, but she couldnt because of her limited ability. So everyone could only feel sorry for her. Kang Peng, Feng Shangs photographer, strode towards Su Huixian and Zhuang Wenhao. Even if he was Feng Shangs photographer, his opportunity to shoot with the best actor was rare. This opportunity might be the pinnacle of his career. Huixian, Mr. Zhuang, lets shoot first, he said, letting them take the lead in this group. The other models and their respective partners had no objection to this. After all, they were a bit less famous than Zhuang Wenhao. Su Huixian nced at Su Bei. Her partner hadnte yet. Su Huixian couldnt help but feelcent. Even if her partneres, he must be a nobody. This time, Ill take the cover and the front pages of Feng Shang. Su Bei sent a message on WeChat, Why arent you here yet? There is no traffic jam today, right? Come and save me. Im at the door. The man did not reply to her message but directly called her. She could hear the sound of footsteps and deafening noise in the background. Su Bei was taken aback for a moment. Then she rushed outside. She saw a sea of people at the door. Most of them were young women from all walks of life. Someone screamed at the top of her voice, Lin Yu, I love you! I want to be the mother of your children. Take a look at me. Even if you dont spare a nce at me, its enough for me to take a look at you. Oh my God! Im finally seeing him with my own eyes right now. His skin is fairer, and he is more handsome in person. Oh, Im going to faint! Chapter 151 - A Man with All the God’s Favors

Chapter 151: A Man with All the Gods Favors

Lin Yu, my baby, you are the most precious gift! I love you! Lin Yu, please take a look at me. I will do anything for you. Most of these fans had waited a long time to catch a glimpse of their hero. Some of them burst into tears, some screamed, and some fainted. The scene was in chaos. A tall young mans head popped out of the crowd. His delicate and fair face was very eye-catching. The crowd was almost tearing him apart. Su Bei saw Lin Yu at a nce. His mask that was supposed to cover his face slipped out of ce and hung pitifully on his ears, exposing his face. No wonder his fans recognized him. She didnt expect that he had so many fans. It was so horrible. Actually, Su Bei didnt tell anyone that her partner today was Lin Yu because she was afraid that his arrival would cause chaos. But he was still chased by so many fans and paparazzi as soon as he showed up. Such a terrible scene! An idea suddenly urred to Su Bei. She grabbed the megaphone used by the photographer and shouted, Everyone, dont panic. Come and line up here. Hurry up, form your line! When the fans heard her voice, they hurriedly queued at Su Beis side, thinking that they would see Lin Yu in this way. They were willing to behave well in front of their idol, so they quickly lined up. Su Bei then rushed into the crowd, grabbed Lin Yus hand, and covered his head with a coat. Squat down! You are too tall and conspicuous. Reminded by Su Bei, Lin Yu lowered his body and was soon drowned among the fans. Since the crowd had lined up, the scene was temporarily quiet. Su Bei and Lin Yu took advantage of this opportunity. They escaped from theplicated crowd and entered the shooting location. When Lin Yus agent found that the fans had lined up properly, he immediately said, Right now, Lin Yu has important work to do. Please leave first. You dont have to wait here. Later, I will post his photos on Weibo. Still holding Lin Yus hand, Su Bei finally felt rxed when they were out of the fans sight. I was wondering why you were sote even if there was no traffic jam. It turned out that the fans had blocked you outside. What a tragedy! She dragged him to the shooting location. I didnt expect to see my fans here either. My schedule for today is actually confidential. I dont know why my fans have still shown up here. By the way, Xiao Bei, where is my crayfish, hotpot, and roast meat? As he spoke, Lin Yus voice was clear, gentle, and pleasing to the ear. His face was more delicate than a womans. He had fair, clear skin that people couldnt see even the slightest pores. It was enough to make women feel ashamed. It was hard to imagine that he was a man who often stayed upte, ate spicy food and hotpot, drank wine, and overate. Su Bei stopped walking and said, I will give you what you want after the shooting. Thats good. Lin Yu looked satisfied. Looking at his thin figure, Su Bei was a little jealous. His skin was white, and he was always in good shape. He often ate a lot, but he never gained weight. God simply showered him all the favors. No wonder his fans often called him Beautiful Jade. His figure andplexion were so good. And every time she felt a little jealous of him, she would tease him and call him stone. While the two of them were walking towards the shooting location, they found a strange silence around. Chapter 152 - What’s the Meaning of Life?

Chapter 152: Whats the Meaning of Life?

Su Bei and Lin Yu looked around. It was only then that they realized that everyones eyes fell on them. To be exact, they were all staring at Lin Yu. Before the two of them could react, a burst of screams resounded through the studio. Lin Yu! Lin Yu! Its Lin Yu! It was hard to imagine that these shouts were actuallying from the staff in the studio. They were even crazier than the fans outside. Wait! Am I not seeing things? Is he really Lin Yu? He is the one who has signed the contract with the biggest modeling agency in the United States and started his career at the age of thirteen, right? He was able to win all the model awards at the age of sixteen. Right! And when he was seventeen, he appeared in a famous directors movie. Many people even called him The Beacon of Global Chinese. Is he the Lin Yu who became famous all over the world before he turned twenty? Ahhh! Lin Yu, my prince charming! I want to be the mother of your children. All of a sudden, people from all directions swarmed over Su Bei and Lin Yu. The staff also admired Zhuang Wenhao, but they were able to restrain themselves when he arrived. But now, they were very vocal about their crazy admiration and love towards Lin Yu. Zhuang Wenhao had be the best actor, and everyone approved his acting skills and character. But he was not the ideal man in their eyes. They admired him, but they admired his talents more. Lin Yu, on the other hand, had a lot of female fans. Almost every woman wanted to sleep with him. In fact, someone had posted on Weibo before with a caption, Whats the meaning of life if I cant sleep with Lin Yu? This post had been the topic of the most discussion on Weibo at that time. A polite smile crept across Lin Yus face. And the women around him seemed to revel in it. He then said in a clear and gentle voice, Do you want my autograph? I can give everyone a chance to have it. His smile seemed to have illuminated the whole world. The staff screamed one after another again. Lin Yu patiently took their notebooks and pens and signed his signature. Lin Yu, why are you here? Im here to shoot a video for Feng Shang. If you like it, please consider supporting it. Lin Yu was like a handsome young man who had juste out of aic book. And every time he said a word, he would get countless screams as a response. Standing next to him, Su Bei murmured, Such a two-faced man! You are so real in front of me. But you put on a mask in front of your fans. Su Huixian and Zhuang Wenhao were currently shooting, surrounded by some Feng Shang employees who were temporarily out of work. They were watching Zhuang Wenhao with admiration. Mr. Zhuang is worthy of being the best actor. He is more expressive than other actors. Su Huixian is not bad too. She is a supermodel after all. While the employees were watching, Su Huixian and Zhuang Wenhao kept changing their poses for the photographer to take photos. But all of a sudden, they heard the employees whispered to each other. Then they left and ran outside. Su Huixian was confused. She had no idea what was going on. She also wondered why there was such a loud noise outside. And why did those employees suddenly leave them? However, those employees were not on duty right now. They could go anywhere they wanted, and she had no right toin. After their first session, no one else was watching Su Huixian and Zhuang Wenhao except for a few essential employees. What is happening outside? Su Huixian asked. I heard that Su Beis partner has arrived, Qiu Minxuan replied with a smile. I dont know who she has invited. Almost everyone is watching and cheering for him right now. Chapter 153 - Someone Very Attractive

Chapter 153: Someone Very Attractive

Su Huixian smiled and said, Lv Shan is not an amiable agent. Perhaps she has found a funny partner for Su Bei. Qiu Minxuan also smiled. I wonder who he is. Maybe it is one of those actors who specialize in harlequins or aedian who is funny but not fashionable at all. Su Huixian secretly nodded in agreement. Other than those Qiu Minxuan had mentioned, she couldnt think of anyone else who could cause such a sensation. People were naturally fond of watchingedy shows and funny performers, hunting for excitement and strangeness. Only those kinds of actors could gather a crowd. Well, lets go and have a look too, Su Huixian suggested. Kang Peng, the photographer, also hurried outside. Su Huixian smiled. It seemed that even the photographer liked watching funny shows. Mr. Zhuang, do you want to go out and have a look too? Su Huixian turned to Zhuang Wenhao, who was resting on the side and asked with a smile. Zhuang Wenhao smiled. No. Ill just wait here. As the best actor, he felt that being a part of the crowd was beneath his dignity. Besides, he thought that there was nothing good to see there. Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan were about to leave when Kang Peng walked in with a tall young man. He was wearing a simple white T-shirt, jeans, and white sneakers. But he looked like a beautiful walking jade, shining with warm light, making the simplest clothes as luxurious and eye-catching as the customized ones. Around him was a group of fans, screaming and giggling crazily. Their faces flushed with excitement. It turned out that these fans were not outsiders who came all the way here to see him. They were all the staff in the studio who hadnt started working yet. So this man must be someone very attractive. Su Huixian suddenly felt that the man looked familiar. Was he Lin Yu? Lin Yu was a famous model who had been developing in the United States. He had won all awards and started to enter the film industry. Countless great directors had apuded him for his acting skills. Many people even called him The Beacon of Global Chinese. When Su Huixian got closer, she couldnt help but smile. Indeed, he was Lin Yu. But why was he here? Would Feng Shang feature him on their next issue? It was such a surprise to see him here. In the past two years, Lin Yu had obviously reduced his workload, but his poprity remained the same. After all, he was the only native of S Country who had conquered both the United States and S Country markets and gained high poprity in both countries. But he seldom appeared in S Country. He didnt attend any other activities except film conferences. Why did hee here all of a sudden? Ayer of pink crept across Su Huixians face. She felt so lucky today. Aside from having Zhuang Wenhao as her partner, she also got the chance to meet Lin Yu. Maybe she could make friends with Lin Yuter and get his phone number. Maybe she could get a chance to work with him in the future. Su Huixian was about to walk towards Lin Yu when she heard him say to the fans around him, Everyone, can you give me some time and let me work first? Please... His pleasant voice and doting tone made all the women around him nod. Photographer, can we start working now? He smiled like a gentleman. Kang Peng, who felt ttered, hurriedly said, Sure! Lin Yu, this way, please. Su Huixian paused and asked herself, Lin Yu is going to work now? What is he going to shoot? Chapter 154 - It Was Really Unfair

Chapter 154: Chapter154 It Was Really Unfair

Su Huixians question was immediately answered when Lin Yu pulled Su Bei out of the crowd and said, Xiao Bei, lets start working now. Su Bei was almost squeezed to the floor. Fortunately, Lin Yu pulled her, so she was able to make her way through the crowd. Everyone was in awe when they heard what Lin Yu said. It turned out that he was the partner that Su Bei had invited. Even Lv Shan was shocked. She had thought that she was going to clean up the mess for Su Bei today. She didnt expect that Su Bei had secretly invited Lin Yu. She definitely had no capability of inviting him. Even the director of Qian Yu Entertainment Company might not be able to do so. Everyone gasped in surprise. Su Huixians face darkened at once. How could this be possible? But the fact was already in front of her. Lin Yu was there with Su Bei. Moreover,pared to Zhuang Wenhao, who had always been putting on airs and only treated her in a businesslike manner, Lin Yu was friendlier to Su Bei. He even called Su Bei by her nickname. Lin Yu grabbed Su Beis hand and walked forward naturally. It was as if what they did was just normal between them. The staff didnt chase Lin Yu anymore. But their eyes followed him all the time. Su Huixian was so jealous that she felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Even Zhuang Wenhao felt that Lin Yus arrival had greatly reduced his charm. He lost his own advantage just now. Su Bei withdrew her hand from Lin Yus grip and said in a low voice, Lin Stone, do you want me to be killed by your fans gazes? Lin Yu let go of her and just shrugged. When Kang Peng saw the spark between Lin Yu and Su Bei, he thought that it was a good chance for him to take better photos. Su Huixian was beautiful, and Zhuang Wenhao was handsome. But when the two of them posed in front of the camera for the photo shoot, their images looked really dull. On the contrary, Su Bei and Lin Yu had very good chemistry. They were like childhood sweethearts who grew up in the same neighborhood together. It was easy for Kang Peng to capture images with a sense of story. Su Bei, Lin Yu, how about we take a few sets of lively photos? Kang Peng stepped forward tomunicate with them. Okay, Su Bei and Lin Yu agreed in unison. Lin Yus fans were still there. Although they didnt disturb him anymore, they didnt leave. They wanted to watch until he finished his job. When they found that his partner for the shoot was Su Bei, a new model, they were a little dissatisfied. Can Su Bei do it? Her partner is Lin Yu. He has always been working with big shots. If its Su Huixian, I can rest assured. At least she has been famous for a long time. Or even if his partner is Luo Li, I think Im okay with it. I really dont think that Su Bei is good enough for him. Everyone felt that Su Bei was too inexperienced. Besides, when she was not working, she always kept a low profile. So her aura was often overwhelmed by others. She was very beautiful. But it seemed that she didnt have an outstanding character. That was why everyones worries were not superfluous. Soon enough, Su Bei and Lin Yu changed their clothes. With their figures, they looked excellent no matter what clothing they put on. Lin Yu had stopped walking on the stage for a long time. But he was still able to keep his figure. Su Bei nced at him. It was really unfair. How could a person who ate and drank too much every day have such a slim waist and long legs? He even had the perfect V-shape body. Chapter 155 - Otherwise, We Can’t Be Friends

Chapter 155: Otherwise, We Cant Be Friends

The clothes that Su Bei and Lin Yu wore were full of vitality and vigor. When they started shooting together, they were funny and yful. There was a trace of youthfulness on their faces. Su Bei was about the same age as Su Huixian, but she looked younger and more innocent, although she was already a mother. Usually, it was difficult for other women to maintain such a girlish character like she did. But she was good at learning the characteristics of different people, such as the look in young womens innocent eyes, and their body movements. Lin Yu also had a face that could make people ignore his age. With such makeup and clothing, people believed that he was just a high school student. He was full of youthfulness. So their photos together looked very dynamic. Kang Peng was so satisfied that he used up all of his memory cards. He had been a photographer of Feng Shang for a long time, but he hadnt encountered such excellent coborators who could make him capture such exquisite photos of their every move. Whether he could take good photos or not unquestionably depended on his own ability, just like a good chef who could make tempting food. But the best fresh ingredients were the basic requirements in making delicious food, and it could also make the chef do more with less. Right now, Su Bei and Lin Yu were the perfect fresh ingredients ced in front of Kang Peng. Even the fans who were watching around could also see the transformation on Su Bei. She didnt usually have a strong aura, but she was really good during the shooting. The way she moved and the expressions on her face were agile and eye-catching. Everyone was there to watch Lin Yu. But in the middle of the shooting, half of them were already looking at Su Bei, and the other half began to imagine that the two of them were a delightful young couple. Su Bei did it! She and Lin Yu were so perfect for each other that they looked pleasing to the eye. Su Huixian clenched her fists. Just like the onlookers around, she could clearly see that Su Bei and Lin Yus pictures were far superior to the other models pictures, including she and Zhuang Wenhaos. She and Zhuang Wenhao were both a little uptight. They couldnt do what Su Bei and Lin Yu did. The two looked really natural and interesting. The corners of Su Huixians mouth and eyes had Botox. She did this to remove the lines on her face. But because of this, she couldnt make too many expressions at will. Zhuang Wenhao, on the other hand, was a real actor. He couldnt possibly show vitality like Lin Yu. It was totally ipatible with his own characteristics. Soon, Su Bei and Lin Yu finished the photo shoot. Tomorrow, they woulde back to shoot the short video. Su Bei, Lin Yu, you can go home and rest first. Kang Peng was very satisfied with the photo shoot, and he was in a good mood. The people around them were also satisfied. It had been a long time since they enjoyed their work. If this happened every day, they could work seven days a week. They wouldnt even ask for overtime pay. Lv Shan walked towards Su Bei and said, Su Bei, you invited Lin Yu. Oh my God! Yes. So dont worry about my work for the time being. Su Bei smiled at her. But please, dont use the close rtionship between Lin Yu and me as the selling point. Otherwise, we cant be friends anymore. I understand. Lv Shan understood that it was really not easy to invite Lin Yu. She was not stupid to offend him for some talking points. Chapter 156 - Has Always Wanted to Be Da Bao’s Father

Chapter 156: Has Always Wanted to Be Da Baos Father

Arge number of fans gathered outside the studio. After shooting for a long time, Lin Yu was very tired. Su Bei found a mans suit, took it in her hand, and said to him, You and your agent can go out through the back door. I will leave through the front door. Hey, Xiao Bei, how about my hotpot? Lin Yu was thinking about all the food she owed him. Once your fans are gone, I will definitelye to the back door to find you. When they were in the United States, she promised to take him to a hotpot restaurant. But Da Bao suddenly had a fever, so she was not able to fulfill her promise. Su Bei was tall, so she just put on a mans suit casually and went out. A wave of crazy fans outside immediately swarmed to her. Lin Yu! Lin Yu! Lin Yu! The screams of the crowd were so loud that her eardrums were about to break. The fans only realized that it was not Lin Yu when Su Bei removed the suit. At this moment, Lin Yu had already walked out of the back door. If Su Bei had not taken the initiative to attract the attention of his fans, he didnt know how long he would have to stay here. When Su Bei met him at the back door, she took a photo of his side face. What a perfect face! Even though she just took a candid shot, he was still very handsome. Why are you taking a photo of me? Do you have a crush on me? Do you want my autograph too? Lin Yu grabbed Su Beis phone and looked at his photo she had taken. Then he got in the car with her. The agent knew that he and Su Bei had a lot of catching up to do, so she consciously got out of the car. But before she left, she repeatedly reminded Su Bei, Su Bei, keep an eye on Lin Yu. I will leave him to you. If anything happens to him, I have to hold you responsible for anything. Dont worry, I will never let anything happen to him. Go ahead. Su Bei then started the car. Lin Yu was very satisfied with the photo taken by Su Bei and enjoyed looking at it for a few seconds. Su Bei said to him, I let so many of your fans wait outside for so long. So this photo is a little constion for them. You can post it online. To help you escape, I have be the bad guy and let them wait in vain. I feel so sorry for them. Okay. Lin Yu then posted the photo on Weibo. In just a short while, the number of likes and shares surged. By the way, why did youe back? Su Bei felt strange. Actually, she didnt have ns of inviting Lin Yu to be his partner. It just so happened that while she was thinking about who she should invite, he sent her a message on WeChat and volunteered to be her partner. Because I miss my Da Bao, Lin Yu replied affectionately. Then he turned to look at her. Xiao Bei, have you returned Da Bao? Not yet. Da Bao said that he wants to observe Lu Hetings situation again. A puzzled look surfaced on Lin Yus face. I dont understand, Xiao Bei. We all feel that you are too impulsive this time. Why do you suddenly want Da Bao to know his father? What happened? Is he really that good? You just dont know how much I miss Da Bao. Su Bei smiled. Why cant Da Bao know his father? Everyone wants to know who their father is, right? Only Lin Moli knew about her illness. She didnt tell her other friends that she was sick. One reason was that she didnt want them to worry about her. And the other reason was that there were too many people who wanted to raise Da Bao. She didnt want to cause chaos. For her, no one was more suitable to raise a four-year-old child than the childs own father. Lin Yu leaned towards Su Bei. That man has always wanted to be Da Baos father. You know that, right? Chapter 157 - Acting Like a Dissatisfied Woman

Chapter 157: Chapter157 Acting Like a Dissatisfied Woman

Su Bei almost choked on her own spit. She knew that Lin Yu was referring to Feng Ze, the man who had been wanting to be Da Baos father for a long time now. But he didnt only want to be Da Baos father. He also wanted to be her husband. It was something that she couldnt ept. Su Bei had never forgotten that she was a married woman. In fact, in the past five years, she did not forget Lu Heting for a moment, although she seldom thought of him actively. After all, he possessed an unforgettable face. And Da Bao looked exactly like him. With this thought, Su Bei couldnt helpparing Feng Ze and Lu Heting. Consequently, she realized that Feng Ze was only rich. But apart from that, Lu Heting was far more superior to him in other aspects. In terms of personality, appearance, work attitude, and care for children, Lu Heting was an excellent choice. Su Bei smiled and squinted her eyes slightly. The man she had randomly chosen before was really good. It could be said that he was a perfect father. Seeing her smile, Lin Yu asked, Am I right? Feng Ze is the right man, isnt he? No. My husband is the only right man. In her heart and mind, Su Bei had already chosen Lu Heting. Boo... Lin Yu spat out the water he had just drunk. Who the hell was Lu Heting? What happened between him and Su Bei was just a sh marriage. Why was she giving more importance to it than the rtionship she had built with Feng Ze for so many years? Who was hepared to Feng Ze? Su Bei drove directly to Lin Molis house. She preferred the hotpot cooked by Lin Moli at home because it was really amazing. And more importantly, they wouldnt be chased by paparazzi and fans if they ate hotpot in Lin Molis house. Lin Yus fans were so powerful. He had not developed much in S Country, but he had such arge number of crazy fans here. He was really a star of enviable poprity. When they arrived at Lin Molis house, Lin Yu saw Da Bao. He ran towards Da Bao and hugged the little boy so tight. His warm hug made Da Bao feel a little helpless. He whispered, Lin Yu, Im almost out of breath. Can you use your enthusiasm on your fans instead? My fans are not as lovely and cute as you, Da Bao. Only you deserve my warmest embrace. Lin Yu rubbed Da Baos chubby cheek. Since Da Bao was born and raised in the United States, he had a very good rtionship with Lin Yu. So although he disliked it, he still let Lin Yu rub his face. I miss you so much. Youve never been away from me for a long time like this. If you will have your dad in the future, will I be no longer important to you? There was a trace ofint in Lin Yus voice. Su Beis mouth twitched. For sure, Lin Yus fans would not have imagined that a man who was as bright as the sunshine like him had such a bitter side. He was acting like a dissatisfied woman. She rolled up her sleeves and went to help Lin Moli in the kitchen. Lin Moli didnt say hello to Lin Yu. After all, he only focused on Da Bao right now. Perhaps he would onlye to the table once he smelled the delicious aroma of the hotpot. Sure enough, as soon as Lin Yu smelled the aroma of the hotpot, he let go of Da Bao and quickly ran to the table. After rolling up his sleeves, he picked up the chopsticks and started cooking the meat. He didnt even bother to exchange pleasantries. Instead, he shouted, Xiao Bei, Moli, Da Bao,e here! Lets eat! Lin Yu was so famous that even Feng Shang was proud that he was invited to take part in their video. Chapter 158 - Putting Her on the Back Cover to Protect Her

Chapter 158: Putting Her on the Back Cover to Protect Her

Therefore, shortly after Lin Yu and Su Bei left, Feng Shang directly released several photos of them during the shooting to give back to Lin Yus fans. As expected, Lin Yus fans flocked on Weibo and praised his handsomeness. His perfect face, youthful temperament, and outstanding figure made him far superior to arge number of young stars nowadays. Those young stars were also handsome, but he had something that they didnt have. Wei Lan, the editor-in-chief of Feng Shang, was about to go on a holiday. But since Lin Yu had arrived, and he had to shoot a short video tomorrow, how could she not be there? So she immediately canceled her ticket and went straight to her office. She gave up the opportunity to take a holiday. The entire editorial department held a brief meeting, and everyone had agreed to give the chance to be on the front cover of their magazine to Lin Yu and Su Bei this time. Su Huixian and Zhuang Wenhaos picture would be on the back cover. The other four models and their partners would be on the inside pages. When Su Huixian received the news, she was particrly shocked. Why are they going to put us on the back cover? Youve promised me that Ill stand in the middle of the other models and appear on the front cover. Wei Lan said regretfully, Huixian, what we had at that time was a verbal agreement. Yes, I said that you would be in the middle of the other models. But do you think its appropriate to put Lin Yu on the back cover or on the inside pages? If I do that, do you think the others wont be scolded? Huixian, Im just protecting you. Su Huixian remained silent. In the entertainment industry, fame and power were the most important things. So now that Lin Yu was invited, Feng Shang couldnt continue focusing on promoting her. If they put her picture on the front cover, the other seniors would not feel good about it, and Lin Yus fans would definitely scold her harshly. Indeed, Wei Lan was trying to protect Su Huixian. And no matter how reluctant Su Huixian was, it was an indisputable fact. However, she was really unwilling to ept it. Feng Shangs 20th anniversary was something big. But she could only be featured on the back cover of their magazines anniversary issue. She had tried so hard to get along with relevant people before just to get here. But she just ended up helping Su Bei. However, she really couldntpete with Su Bei this time. Lin Yus sudden appearance kept Feng Shang so busy. It was as if everyone was busy picking up the pie that fell from the sky. Su Bei! Su Huixian said through clenched teeth. Since Lu Heting had created his ount on Weibo, and paid special attention to Su Bei, he saw Lin Yu and Su Beis photos posted by Feng Shang. His attention was all on Su Bei. His wife was smiling happily. Her hair was so beautiful, and every dress she wore looked perfect on her. He was very proud of her. Of course, she was his wife! He then looked at thements below the photos to see how others praised his wife. There were some buzzwords that Lu Heting couldnt understand, so he had to search for them. After finding the meanings of those words, his face darkened. After all, the firstment was, Wow! They look like a sweet couple. Oh, my God! I want to fall in love again. Although the followingments were interspersed with the words from Lin Yus fangirls, many people had also imagined that Lin Yu and Su Bei were a young couple. I can be single, but my idol must get married. Lin Yu and Su Bei are so sweet as a couple! Lin Yu is my boyfriend. All the other fans, go away! They look young and beautiful. Oh my! I want them to be together. Chapter 159 - He Felt So Sorry for Feng Ze

Chapter 159: He Felt So Sorry for Feng Ze

Lu Hetings eyes darkened as he read all thements. His attention was then focused on Lin Yu. The man was indeed young and good-looking. But he didnt look like Su Beis boyfriend at all. Those fans must be blind. When Lu Weijian came over to deliver some documents, he saw the frown and the pensive look on Lu Hetings face. He thought to himself, This is not good. Id better run away before he finds me. Lu Weijian! Lu Heting called out to him. He had no choice but to stop in his tracks. He turned cautiously. Yes, brother? Whats up? Youve just shown up at my office door. And now youre asking me whats up? Lu Heting said sharply. Lu Weijian had to bite the bullet and handed over the documents to him. Brother, here are the documents that need your signature. Dont lose your temper, please, he added inwardly. Lu Heting took the documents. But his eyes froze as if he was thinking about something. Lu Weijian felt that his scalp stiffened, and his hair stood on end. Lu Weijian, do I look old? Lu Heting asked a question that had nothing to do with work out of the blue. The look on Lu Weijians face abruptly changed. He couldnt understand what was going on. He immediately adjusted his expression and said, Brother, why are you saying that? You are not old at all. Youre only twenty-eight years old, still young, strong, and handsome. Youre actually in the prime of your life. However, Lu Heting frowned. But Im still five years older than her. He checked Lin Yus profile and found that Lin Yu was only one year older than Su Bei. No wonder people said that Su Bei and Lin Yu were a perfect match. Was he too old for Su Bei? Five years older than her? Lu Weijian pondered on these keywords. Recently, it seemed that only Su Bei, who hadnte back for five years, could shake Lu Hetings mind. He hurriedly stepped forward and massaged Lu Hetings shoulders fawningly. When a man is five years older than a woman, I think its just perfect. People always say that if a woman is three years older than a man, they will be a wealthy couple. And if a man is five years older than a woman, they will be a happy couple. And women always prefer mature men. Lu Hetings eyes slightly narrowed. Would Su Bei really like a man who was several years older than her? Or would it be better if he started dressing up as a young man? After thinking for a while, he realized that he didnt have any other styles of clothes in his wardrobe. He only had three types of clothes: suits and shirts for his daily life, pajamas at night, and sportswear for his exercise. Other than those, there was nothing else. Lu Heting sent Su Bei a message on WeChat, telling her that he would pick her up after work. He was worried that she was too busy with her work to answer her phone if he called. So it was safer to inform her through WeChat. Su Bei was still eating hotpot when she received Lu Hetings message. But she quickly replied, Okay. Then she suddenly remembered that she was at Lin Molis house, so she sent him another message to tell him the address. She raised her eyes and nced at Da Bao. She really wanted to take a picture of him and send it to Lu Heting. But after thinking about it, she realized that she couldnt act rashly without Da Baos consent. She had to respect the childs opinion. Lin Yu bit his chopsticks and looked at Su Bei. Seeing that she was exchanging messages with Lu Heting, he couldnt help but sneer. Was there really a man in this world more powerful than Feng Ze? How could this man win Su Beis heart? He felt so sorry for Feng Ze. Everyone knew how handsome and kind Feng Ze was. Chapter 160 - He Cared So Much

Chapter 160: He Cared So Much

When Lin Yu turned his head, he saw Da Baos face. It was so exquisite that he even felt ashamed topare his looks to Da Baos. He was so impressed with Da Bao. Since Lu Heting had a son like Da Bao, he might be an excellent man as well. They almost finished eating when Su Bei picked up her bag and stood up. I have to go. Da Bao, are you really not going back with me? Well, not for the time being, Da Bao replied with a nod. Lin Yu was moved. He picked up a slice of beef for Da Bao and said, Thats great! Okay. Then Ill go ahead now. Ille to see you another day. Su Bei smiled gently and kissed Da Baos forehead. Da Bao raised his hand and rubbed Su Beis hair. He was like a real gentleman. When Su Bei went downstairs, Lu Heting was already there. The Bentley that he usually drove was parked in a conspicuous ce waiting for her. Actually, Lu Heting hadnt changed his car for a long time. He had been driving this Bentley all the time. It was his way of hiding his real identity and avoiding frightening Su Bei. Su Bei ran over, opened the car door, and got into the car. His car was always clean and fresh, with his cold and clear breath. The smell of his car and his body was pleasant to the nose. She could always inhale this faint and pleasant fragrance every time she rode in his car. But this time, she got in the car with the smell of hotpot, so the air inside became turbid. She quickly opened the car window to breathe some fresh air. Sorry, I just had a hotpot with my friends, she said. With Lin Yu? Lu Heting asked. Actually, it was not a big deal that she had a meal with her partner, so he didnt mind at all. But probably because of the too manyments he saw on Weibo earlier from the fans who wanted Su Bei and Lin Yu to be a couple, there was a trace of jealousy in his voice at the moment. Su Bei nodded. Yes. Lin Stone has juste back from abroad, and he is helping me a lot right now. So Ive invited him to eat hotpot. Was he also in the United States before? Lu Heting didnt want to care. But he couldnt help it. He cared about this matter so much. But he still maintained the calm look on his face. He looked calm on the surface, but no one knew that there was a strong undercurrent of emotions inside him. Su Bei smiled. Yes, youre right. How did you know? Lu Heting didnt say anything. His thin lips were pressed into a tight straight line. This was his involuntary reaction when he was unwilling to do or say something. She didnt know why he was upset. Maybe it was because he was too tired from work. So she didnt say anything more and just looked out of the window casually. Lu Heting didnt want to stiffen the atmosphere around them, let alone make Su Bei unhappy. But now, the mood in the car had already changed before he knew it. As he drove the car, he coughed slightly, and said, Go shopping with me. Okay, Su Bei agreed without thinking twice. By the way, have you eaten yet? If you havent, what do you want to eat? Do you want to eat at home or outside? Ill apany you. I want to eat hotpot, Lu Heting blurted out. He usually had a light diet and rarely ate hotpot because it had thick oil and sauce. But when he heard that Su Bei had a hot pot with Lin Yu, he couldnt help thinking of eating it too. It seemed that doing this thing again with her would wash away what she and others had done. Ha-ha! Okay, lets eat hotpot. Su Bei had just eaten hotpot and was asked to eat hotpot again, so she couldnt help sticking out her tongue. But she had volunteered to apany him. So she would do everything he asked of her, let alone have hotpot with him. Chapter 161 - Completely Overturned All Her Thoughts

Chapter 161: Completely Overturned All Her Thoughts

Lu Heting drove straight to the nearest mall. He and Su Bei went shopping for clothes first before they went to eat hotpot. Su Bei realized that he usually wore suits and shirts even on weekends. He was very handsome, so there was really no problem with it. Besides, his figure was perfect, and his temperament was exceptional. However, it seemed to be a bit hard to wear such clothes all the time. After all, he had to straighten his back at any time in such suits. Why dont we take a look at casual clothes? Su Bei suggested. That was exactly what Lu Heting wanted. She looked at him with a pure and innocent smile, still as lovely as she was five years ago. In the years that passed, it seemed that she didnt change at all. But Lu Heting was already twenty-eight years old. When he thought that he was almost thirty, he felt that their age gap had suddenly widened. His real intention of asking her to go shopping with him was to buy some casual clothes. However, as soon as they entered the clothing store, those casual clothes made Lu Heting frown slightly. He was really notfortable withplicated styles. It seemed that he still liked shirts and formal wear. Weve alreadye to this kind of shop. Why are you still looking at these shirts? Su Bei took the shirt from his hand and put it away. Let me help you choose. Okay. Lu Heting stopped and watched Su Bei shuttle back and forth. Finally, a faint smile crept across his face. A few momentster, Su Bei came to him with so many clothes in her arms. She asked him to try them on. Lu Heting felt a little embarrassed. He had never worn such kind of clothes before, so he felt a little ufortable in the fitting room. When he came out, Su Beis eyes lit up. She eximed, You look so handsome! Lu Heting, you have a very good figure. You look good no matter what you wear. Try these too. He was wearing a beige polo shirt and casual pants. The other outfits she chose for him were jeans and T-shirts. Every time he came out of the fitting room, her eyes shone bright like stars in the sky. Looking at Su Beis eyes, Lu Heting was no longer resistant to the clothes. He let her choose the clothes at will, and he just put them on. The expression on his face didnt change either. Su Bei was really amazed. With such a perfect figure like his, it would be a shame if he didnt try a few more clothes. He was simply a natural hanger. He looked excellent no matter what kind of clothes were on him. The beige casual clothes highlighted his gentlemanly side. The simple jeans and white T-shirts made a big difference on him. He looked like a sophisticated young man. The casual sportswear made him look strong and hot. Su Bei stood in front of Lu Heting and carefully helped him adjust the clothes. When she saw Lin Yu today, she thought that he had good looks and a good figure. It even made her feel that no man was more handsome than him. Even Zhuang Wenhao, who was the best actor, was no match for him. However, Lu Heting hadpletely overturned all her thoughts during the day. He was better. No, he was even the best. Lu Heting opened his arms and didnt resist all the clothes that Su Bei had handed to him at all. The feeling of being taken care of by his wife filled his whole body. Well, it was the feeling of being fully charged with energy. It was as if his life wasplete. Even every strand of his hair was full of energy now. Chapter 162 - A Man Will Make Himself Handsome for His Lover

Chapter 162: A Man Will Make Himself Handsome for His Lover

Lets buy all these clothes! Su Bei eximed. Looking at Lu Hetings perfect figure, only these words could express her praise for him at the moment. Lu Heting lowered his beautiful eyes and looked at her. All of them? Well... as long as you like them. Of course, she still had to respect his opinion. He looked at the clothes seriously and asked, Which one do you like? People always said that women made themselves beautiful for their lover. Men were also the same. In that case, he must buy something that his wife liked. Su Bei picked up a pile of clothes with a satisfied look on her face. Then she asked, Can I say that I like all of them? Actually, she didnt just like the clothes. She preferred to see Lu Heting wearing them. He gave souls to all the clothes when he wore them. She just couldnt stop looking at him. Ill buy them all then. Pleased by the expression on Su Beis face, Lu Heting decisively took all the clothes he had tried on just now and walked to the counter. Its twenty-nine thousand yuan in total, sir, the cashier said with a smile. Since it was just an ordinary shop, the clothes there were at a budget price. So Lu Hetings overall purchase was not that high. He chose the mostmon card and handed it over to the cashier. Actually, the price was nothing to him. He bought all the clothes because Su Bei liked them. He didnt know much about his own clothes. But obviously, the price of his shirt was higher than the total price of all these clothes Lu Heting was already keying in his pin code when Su Bei realized that the total price of their purchase was a bit too high. If she was still the daughter of the Su family, such amount was negligible to her. But now, she was making a living and trying to save money. And Lu Hetings sry was not high enough. She took out her own card and was about to stop him. However, he had finished inputting his pin code, and the machine had started to print the receipt. It seems that Ive gone too far, she thought to herself. Lu Heting had so manypany uniforms to wear. Su Bei had never seen any famous brand logos on his clothes, so she thought that they were all customized by hispany. But now, she made him waste so much money because of her own preferences. When she looked at his closet, she knew that he seldom bought clothes. But she preached these clothes and asked him to buy them. Perhaps he didnt want to embarrass her, so he spent so much money in buying them. She really made a mistake. She nced at him quietly. It seemed that he didnt care about it at all. He even looked very calm. Forget it. Ill just pay for the hotpotter, she thought inwardly. Lu Heting picked up the pile of shopping bags. He had already changed his suit and shirt into a simple white T-shirt and a pair of casual shorts, and it made him look taller and stronger. Sir, you really match up with your girlfriend. Its rare to see a couple like you who are so fit in shape and appearance. You two are perfect for each other, the cashier eximed with a smile. Thank you. Lu Heting nodded politely. The cashierspliments made him decide toe to this store more often. He walked out of the shop with Su Bei and went to the hotpot restaurant she had chosen. Su Bei had just eaten hotpot and was still full. So as soon as they sat at the table, she handed the menu to Lu Heting. People around looked at them and started whispering to each other. He is so handsome. Yes. Look at those long legs! Theyre such a perfect match! Chapter 163 - Another Man’s Name

Chapter 163: Chapter163 Another Mans Name

A smile crept across Lu Hetings face. It turned out that even strangers were also friendly. He had never noticed this before. It seemed that he and Su Bei had to hang out more often in the future. He ordered some food and a cold snack for Su Bei. Then he pushed it in front of her. Su Bei, who had been sweating profusely, was in a good mood when she saw the cold snack. She had just eaten hotpot, and she felt thirsty now. So she wanted to eat something cold. When the hotpot was served, Lu Heting started to eat by himself. He seldom ate hotpot, but he was able to eat it in an orderly manner. He was born with elegance, and there was an indescribable dignity in his every move. He was still calm and graceful while eating. When Su Bei raised her eyes to look at Lu Heting, she couldnt help but sigh softly and murmured, Lin Stone, you are a star with hundreds of millions of fans. But you are defeated by an ordinary man. What did you say? Lu Heting keenly caught the name of another man in her words. I said you are more handsome than Lin Stone, she replied with a smile. You mean, Lin Yu? This was the second time that he heard the name Lin Stone from her. Yes. She nodded. Are you two close to each other? He couldnt help but pry. As he asked, the chopsticks with food in his hand also froze for a moment. Su Bei stretched out her chopsticks to help him put the tender beef into his bowl and said, Yes, Ive known him for more than ten years. Our rtionship has been pretty good. Otherwise, he wouldnt have helped me out today. She and Lin Yu had known each other for more than ten years. Lu Heting had only known her for five years. And she said that she was always on good terms with Lin Yu. So were they more intimate? Ayer of solitude shrouded Lu Hetings body. He was silent for a moment. It was a kind of silence that was very different from his usual silence. You and him... He sat back for a few seconds to ponder. But he still couldnt find an appropriate way to ask her. Weve met each other in the orphanage. Dont you think its amazing? Su Beiughed with a hint of carelessness. After my mother passed away, my father married Xu Zhiqin and brought her to our house with Su Huixian. Then my father sent me to an orphanage where I stayed for two years. It was onlyter that he decided to take me back home. Lu Hetings heart tightened for no reason. Was she really sent to the orphanage by her biological father for two years? What kind of a father would do that? Su Bei was only in her early twenties now. She said that she had known Lin Yu for more than ten years. This only meant that she was sent to an orphanage when she was a child. At such a young age, he had a happy andplete family. But she had to stay in the orphanage for a full two years. How could her father be so cruel to her? No wonder Su Xingfu had always been siding with Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian. He was so unfair to Su Bei. Su Bei was smiling brightly. There seemed to be no pain in her eyes anymore. But Lu Heting could feel the hidden pain in her heart. Su Bei... He put his dry and broad hand on the back of her hand. His voice was full of pity. He swore that he would never let anyone bully her in the future. No one had the right to bully his woman. Chapter 164 - You Will Lose Your Appetite

Chapter 164: You Will Lose Your Appetite

Its okay. I am fine now. Su Bei smiled brightly and continued, When I was at home, I never concealed my aversion to Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian. But my only mistake was that I thought that my father would believe me no matter what happened. I always held that extravagant hope in my heart. But what happened proved that it was just all my illusion. I was so stupid. How could I expect a man who sent his own daughter to the orphanage to please his wife to believe me without reservation? Fortunately, I didnt suffer a lot in my two years in the orphanage. I even met many good friends. Aside from Lin Yu, she also met Feng Ze, Feng Feifei, Gu Xifeng, and Hua Cuo. Meeting those lovely friends was one of her fortunes in life. When Su Bei came to her senses, she realized that she had already said a lot of things. She seldom mentioned her past to others because she thought it was unnecessary. Empathy was a rare quality. Not everyone had the ability to connect with other peoples emotions. But in front of Lu Heting, she unconsciously said those things. Everything seemed toe out of her mouth naturally. Seeing that he was stunned, she covered her mouth and said, What have I said? You will lose your appetite if you continue listening to these things. Ill just tell you a joke... Bei Bei... Lu Hetings voice was low but steady and powerful. He said slowly and affectionately, You have a home now... and me. I will trust you without reservation, and I will believe in every choice you make. The man sitting opposite her had deep obsidian-like eyes that could make people inexplicably attracted. He spoke slowly, and he looked so calm. So she couldnt dare to look into his eyes for too long. It was as if she was afraid of being sucked in. Moreover, the words he said directly hit her heart, giving her a feeling that feathers were brushing it. He said and did that. No matter what she did, he believed her even if the whole world doubted her. Su Bei was mesmerized by Lu Hetings gaze. He was like a ma, attracting her fiercely. She pinched her palm hard to wake herself up. Oh my God! This man... He is beyond my imagination. No, I cant go on like this, she thought inwardly. She rubbed her face, wondering why she had said those words to him just now. It had been over ten years. She didnt care about it anymore, but she still told him about it. Seeing that Su Bei was ufortable, Lu Heting let go of her hand and asked in a low voice, Do you want to eat something more? Yes! Su Bei nodded her head vigorously as if it was a way to restore herposure. After eating, she finally forgot the embarrassment she felt just now. She and Lu Heting went home with so many shopping bags. As soon as they entered the house, Gun Gun rushed to her and hugged her thigh. He said in a sweet voice, Little cutie Bei Bei, I didnt apany youst night. Dont be angry, okay? I was busy with social engagement, so I came back a littlete. Gun Gun wanted to apologizest night. But when he came back, he was so sleepy that he fell asleep quickly. When he woke up this morning, Su Bei had already left for work. He was so upset and spent the whole day wondering if he made her unhappy. Chapter 165 - Busy with Social Engagement Last Night

Chapter 165: Chapter165 Busy with Social Engagement Last Night

Last night, Gun Gun went to see Liao Xintong. When Su Bei heard that he took it as a social engagement, she couldnt help but burst intoughter. Im not angry. Your aunt loves you so much. You should see her. She didnt really know who Liao Xintong was. But since they both loved Gun Gun, she thought that they were on the same side. And Gun Gun should also learn to feel the goodwill of others. Okay, Ill listen to my little cutie Bei Bei. Gun Gun nodded and then grinned. What Su Bei said was definitely right. He was finally relieved and satisfied, so he obediently picked up his pajamas to take a shower and go to bed. After taking a shower, Su Beiy beside him. He blinked his eyes, looked at her solemnly for a while, and said, Bei Bei, you wont leave me, will you? No, I wont. Dont worry, Su Bei replied in a soft voice. Gun Gun then closed his eyes with relief and happiness on his cute face. Su Bei was not only lovely but also really good. When the little boy had fallen asleep, Su Bei sat up and tied her long hair into a bun. She walked out of the room and saw that Lu Heting was still watching news in the living room. She closed the door and walked up to him. Gun Gun has fallen asleep, she said as she sat down opposite him. Lu Heting looked at her and said, Thank you, Su Bei. Its not your responsibility to take care of Gun Gun, but... Gun Gun is a good boy, and I like him very much. I want a son like him. Su Bei was sincere with her words. It would be great if her little cutie was also there. What was more, Gun Guns existence also resolved a lot of embarrassment between her and Lu Heting, allowing them to live under the same roof and get along well. Su Bei looked forward that in the future, Da Bao and Gun Gun would love and support each other. Lu Hetings heart softened when he looked at her smiling face. She then said, By the way, Heting, since were a married couple, I think we can share the bills. What do you think? Today, she seemed to have made him spend a lot of money unnecessarily, and it made her feel so guilty. Twenty-nine thousand yuan was arge sum of money for any ordinary family. It was she who instigated him to easily spend it. So she was trying to make up for him. I dont think so. I think its a mans responsibility to take care of all household expenses, Lu Heting subconsciously said. For him, a woman didnt need to make money to support the family. Ill pay the bills. He worked hard to make the lives of the people he loved less strenuous. Su Bei was deeply touched by his words. What he said was not simply sweet words. They represented a mans sense of responsibility. Women wanted to hear such words not because they wanted to stop working hard, but because they wanted to know if their men were willing to take responsibility for their families. Su Bei was stunned for a while upon hearing what he said. The words that came out of his mouth made her heart skip a beat. She patted her chest lightly and thought inwardly, Can this man not be so charming? But since she knew Lu Hetings condition, she went to get a small tin box and put it on the tea table. She smiled and said, Your idea is old-fashioned. You dont need to support our family all by yourself, okay? Nowadays, men and women are dividing the responsibilities. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166 Show You My True Self

Chapter 166: Show You My True Self

How about this? Both of us will take out a portion of our money and put it in this small tin box. Then themon expenses of our family will be taken from here. And we can spend the rest of our own money individually, Su Bei suggested. Her expenses were definitely huge. No matter how she lessened her spending, life in the entertainment industry was expensive. It was something that ordinary people could not imagine. Of course, she couldnt let Lu Heting shoulder her personal expenses. That was why she suggested that they could spend their remaining money individually. Seeing that he pursed his lips slightly, and the lines on his face tightened, she thought that he disagreed with her. However, she really wanted him to agree. Otherwise, how could he afford their huge family expenses with his sry as a driver? So she smiled and said, Do you mind if I ask about your monthly sry? If you do, then you dont have to tell me. Lu Heting really didnt want Su Bei to work too hard. His woman shouldnt live to work just to save money. And his sry? The sry of the drivers in Lu Group was being taken care of by some designated employees. As the CEO of thepany, he didnt need to care about such a trifle. In short, he didnt know how much did the drivers of hispany earn. Lu Heting thought for a while. Since he really didnt have any idea about such a trivial matter, he hesitated for a moment and chose a conservative number. More than one hundred thousand. If his monthly sry was more than one hundred thousand, Su Bei should be relieved. Su Beiughed. More than one hundred thousand? Youre talking about your annual sry, right? It seems that Lu Group treats its employees pretty well. If your annual sry there as a driver is more than one hundred thousand, then you earn more than ten thousand a month. So how about we put five thousand each in this box for our household expenses? Will that be okay? Su Bei thought that ten thousand would be enough to cover all their basic expenses in the family. She could buy more things for the family at ordinary times. I will put all my sry in there. Anyway, thepany pays for my daily necessities, food, transportation, Gun Guns tuition, and Aunt Chens expenses. I usually dont need to spend money. Lu Group is worthy of being a bigpany. It treats its employees well, and the benefits are really good. Su Bei was satisfied with Lu Hetings personal status. Although he was not very rich, Da Bao could live a stable life with him in the future. Lu Heting said in a low voice, Su Bei, most women in the entertainment industry want to marry into wealthy families, so they dont need to work too hard to maintain their lifestyles. These women also have the chance to meet all kinds of affluent people. Have you ever thought of marrying a CEO? He had asked her this question before, and she made it clear that she hated the life of exchange and trade. That was why he was left with no choice but to hide his real identity. He was afraid that he would scare her away again. However, he couldnt help asking her again this time. If she could ept it even a little bit, he could make her way in the industry much smoother. The smile on Su Beis face gradually disappeared, and she looked at Lu Heting seriously. Then she said earnestly, Dont worry. Since I came back to you, I have never thought about keeping an unclear rtionship with other men in the entertainment industry. I know what to do. Su Bei, thats not what I mean. Lu Heting realized that his words made her misunderstand him. It doesnt matter what you really mean. I just want to show you my true self, Su Bei said seriously. He nodded. I will keep a distance from other women as well. Of course, this was what he had always been doing. Chapter 167 - Know and Understand Right from Wrong

Chapter 167: Chapter167 Know and Understand Right from Wrong

Seeing that Lu Heting was extremely serious, and his eyes darkened, Su Beiughed and said, Why are you so serious? Besides, how can I hope to have a CEO husband? Life in a wealthy family is hard. It is beyond outsiders imagination. The Su family, where I came from, is not that rich. But it hides countless intrigues. If my husband were a rich CEO, I would never have wanted toe back to such kind of life and bear the hardships. If Da Bao lived in a rich and powerful family, and he would struggle like her when she was a child, she would rather have him stay in the United States without a father. She didnt want him to be sent to an orphanage like her. She couldnt help but recall that day when Su Xingfu decisively sent her to the orphanage. At that time, she cried and refused to leave. Her arms tightly grasped the table at home, but he ruthlessly pulled her and dragged her out of their house. Also, when she finally returned to the Su family, Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian framed her over and over again. No one was willing to really believe her sadness and despair, even Su Xingfu. That was why she regarded Du Luo as her only savior at that time. She wanted to leave with him as soon as possible, away from the Su family and those people. However, even Du Luo had never really trusted her. And the Du family might also be a cage simr to the Su family. Since then, Su Bei had be dissatisfied with rich families. Fortunately, Lu Heting was not a wealthy man. He had noplicated rtionships, and he was patient and kind to his child. A man like him was rare, and she was lucky to have him. A hint of disappointment shed through Lu Hetings eyes. If he told Su Bei his real identity, she would leave him without hesitation, wouldnt she? Lu Heting, you will always treat Gun Gun nicely, right? Will you spare no effort to protect, love, and trust him even if he makes a mistake and makes you angry? He may be thoughtless sometimes and offends someone you like and respect. But, will you always tolerate and understand him? Su Bei suddenly asked seriously, changing the topic. Lu Heting looked at her, wondering why she asked those questions. Did she want to know who was more important to him, Gun Gun or her? Or did she have other meaning? He looked at her seriously with a firm will in his deep-set ck eyes. I will, Su Bei. He is my son. As a father, I will take all the responsibilities for him. I love and trust him, so I will raise him. And more importantly, I will teach him to know and understand right from wrong. But if he makes you unhappy, I will also try my best to protect you, so you wont be wronged at home. Lu Heting thought that a responsible father and husband should do these things. Su Beis lips curved into a sweet smile. He didnt disappoint her. She knew that he would definitely treat Da Bao exactly the same as Gun Gun. Thank you, Lu Heting. In this way, I wont have too many regrets in my life, and I can find a trustworthy person for Da Bao. She walked over to him and held his hand tightly before she rushed back to her room. Feeling the softness and fragrance of her skin that lingered in his palm, a touch of satisfaction surged from the bottom of Lu Hetings heart. He thought that the second half of his words pleased Su Bei. But actually, it was the first half of his words that made her feel more relieved. Lying on the bed and holding Gun Gun in her arms, Su Bei was in a good mood. Now that there was no problem with Lu Heting, she only had to wait for Da Bao to finally decide to live with them. Chapter 168 - Matching Outfits

Chapter 168: Matching Outfits

The next day, Lu Heting wore the clothes that he and Su Bei bought yesterday. He wore a clean and simple white T-shirt, denim shorts, and a pair of simple white shoes. Su Bei also always dressed this way. So he thought that they were a couple wearing matching outfits today. In his mind, he formed an image of him and Su Bei standing next to each other. He was so satisfied with the product of his imagination that his eyes twinkled. However, a trace of disappointment shed through his eyes when she came out of the room, humming a song softly. She was wearing a white dress, not a T-shirt or shorts. But with her beautiful face and youthful temperament, the simple and ordinary white dress looked very different on her. She made it look like one of the dresses of a top Italian luxury brand. After a while, Lu Heting felt satisfied. Su Bei looked good no matter what she wore, and she was also wearing white anyway. His white T-shirt also matched her white dress. Ill drive you to the studio first. He really enjoyed the task of sending her to work. After dropping her off, he went directly to Lu Group. Lu Heting parked his car at the underground parking lot and walked towards his exclusive elevator. A security guard quickly ran over to him and said, Sir, please wait a moment. Guests and employees should go this way. This is an exclusive elevator for the CEO. The security guards in this building seldom saw Lu Heting. But they easily recognized him because he was very tall and eye-catching. He wore suits and shirts all year round. Even if they couldnt see his face most of the time, they could still identify him from his temperament. But for the first time, he wore something that he didnt usually wear today. So even the security guard didnt recognize him. By the time the security guard got close to Lu Heting, he had already used his fingerprint to open the exclusive elevator and walked in. It was only then that the security guard recognized him from his imposing manner. Before the security guard could see his face clearly, the elevator doors closed. Whats wrong with Mr. Lu today? Why is he wearing such clothes? The security guard was confused. Did we let a wrong person enter the CEOs exclusive elevator? No, he is our CEO. Dont you see his imposing manner? Actually, Ive already felt his unusual aura from a distance. How can he be a wrong person? The elevator took Lu Heting to the top floor. His assistant ran over to him, only to be dumbfounded upon seeing his outfit. Mr. Lu, are...are you going on a vacation? the assistant asked and thought inwardly, But he didnt ask me to change his schedule. What is wrong with him? Although he looks very handsome in his outfit, its not appropriate attire for conferences and other office activities. As his assistant, should I remind him not to dress this way? Lu Heting seemed to have read his assistants mind, so he said, Bring my suit here before the formal event. Okay, Mr. Lu. The assistant wiped the sweat on his forehead. Lu Heting had a spare suit in his office. But what was going on? He was really confused. In Feng Shangs studio. Everyone knew that Wei Lan had already decided to put Lin Yu and Su Bei on the front cover. And Zhuang Wenhao and Su Huixian would be on the back cover. As for the other models, who were supposed to be on the cover collectively, they could only appear on the inside pages now. This, of course, made them feel very ufortable. Huixian, is it true? someone asked sourly. Chapter 169 - Her Words Can Now Change Everything

Chapter 169: Chapter169 Her Words Can Now Change Everything

Su Huixian nodded. Yes, it has been decided. Ive tried my best to persuade the editor-in-chief, but she has made up her mind. Theres nothing I can do about it anymore. But she told us that the six of us would appear on the front cover collectively. It was a good opportunity for us to showcase ourselves, but Su Bei stole the limelight alone. Luo Li felt very ufortable. Although appearing on the inside pages is not bad, why can she be on the front cover alone? Thats right. If Lin Yu and Zhuang Wenhao will be featured on the front cover, we wont have any opposition. But why does it have to be Su Bei? I dont know what Su Bei has done to deserve this. During our first photo shoot, Kang Peng let her stand at the side. Obviously, even the photographer can see that she is not really attractive. But now, she will be on the front cover. Does Wei Lan think that Feng Shang is so popr that she has to do something to reduce its poprity? The incident had caused discussion among the models. But this matter was a foregone conclusion. Even if everyone mored, it was useless. Wei Lan canceled her vacation n. Her daughter Meng Meng was going to spend the holiday with her, so she took her to the studio. First, she wanted to see Lin Yu, which was a very rare opportunity. Second, since the arrangement of the models was changed, she had to be there personally tomunicate with everyone. When it came to style, status, and position, Feng Shang was at an absolute advantage. So she came here only to inform them of the changes she had made. All the models were silent in front of Wei Lan. But although they didnt say anything, they were extremely unconvinced in their hearts. Thank you, everyone, for your cooperation. When this shooting is over, Ill treat you all to dinner, Wei Lan said tofort them. Su Bei winked at Lin Yu from a distance and gave him a look that only the two of them could understand. Her eyes said, Lin Stone, you impressed me! You have taken over the front cover page. Of course! Thats who I am. He was actually not surprised by this result. Some of the magazines that had featured him before were even more famous than Feng Shang. Seeing that Luo Li was still very angry, Su Huixian said in a low voice, Forget it. Dont be so fussy anymore. If Wei Lan says that Su Beis photos are better, then your photos on the inside pages might also be reced. Really? Wei Lan can possibly deprive me of the chance to appear on the inside pages? Well, Feng Shang has also spent a lot of money inviting me here, Luo Li muttered. Dont think about things too simply. Its precisely because theyve spent money on you. As long as they have given you the money, they can have the final say on everything else. Havent you heard of an actress who has worked so hard to shoot dozens of episodes of a TV series, but in the end, the director has deleted all her scenes just because of the female leads words? Su Bei is with Lin Yu now. Her words can now change everything, Su Huixian exined. Luo Li felt like her heart jolted. What Su Huixian said was possible. If she let Su Bei go on like this, she might lose the chance to be featured even on the inside pages. She looked in Su Beis direction. Today, they would shoot in their swimsuit. Su Bei had already changed into a swimsuit and was doing some warm-ups by the swimming pool, revealing a pair of particrly long legs. As a supermodel, Su Bei had a good figure. She was taller, her legs were slender and straighter, and her waist was softer than theirs. God seemed to have favored her and given her everything better. Her small face had exquisite facial features and was as bright as diamonds. Chapter 170 - Must Have a Grudge against Her

Chapter 170: Must Have a Grudge against Her

Luo Li said that Su Bei was not good enough to be on the front cover or to be Lin Yus partner. But she knew rationally that Su Bei was really worthy of it. If Su Bei was not worthy of being on the front cover, then no one else here was worthy. While Su Bei was warming up, a girl about six or seven years old ran towards her and said something to her. Looking very patient, Su Bei squatted down and talked to the little girl seriously. Luo Li recognized the little girl at a nce. She was Meng Meng, Wei Lans daughter. It seemed that Meng Meng and Su Bei were close. They chatted happily, and the scene was very harmonious. Su Bei is really good at scheming. First, she has invited Lin Yu to be her partner. And now, she is fawning on a little girl. If the little girl happens to be someone elses daughter, Im sure she wont be that patient, Luo Li thought indignantly. Su Bei had a child, and she liked children so much, so she was very patient with all children. When Meng Meng approached her and asked her a question, she smiled and chatted with the little girl. After chatting with her, Meng Meng trotted towards Wei Lan in high spirits. Luo Lis face suddenly turned pale. If Su Bei continued to act like this, she would definitely use her rtionship with Lin Yu and Wei Lan to remove the other models photos. She had offended Su Bei several times because of her friendship with Su Huixian. So Su Bei must have a grudge against her. If Su Bei asked someones photos to be removed, it was most likely to be hers. Su Huixians words repeatedly hovered in Luo Lis mind, Su Beis words can now change everything. Once those words rooted and sprouted in her heart, they would quickly grow like towering trees. She clenched her fists so tight that her fingernails dug into her palms. If she couldnt find a way to save herself, she would really be a nobody this time. Luo Li frowned, thinking of a way. Seeing Meng Meng standing next to Wei Lan, she came up with an idea. At present, it seemed that this was the only way to save herself. In a short while, she found the opportunity. There were two swimming pools in the studio, which were a bit far from each other. The rest of the people were shooting in the first swimming pool while Wei Lan went to the office to chat with Lin Yu. Meng Meng was ying with Wei Lans secretary by the other swimming pool where no shooting was going on. Luo Li set up the camera, put it aside, and walked towards them. Meng Meng wanted to drink juice, but the secretary couldnt leave her alone. So when she saw that Luo Li was approaching them, she was relieved. She went to get juice for Meng Meng. Taking advantage of the secretarys departure, Luo Li walked towards Meng Meng and stood behind the little girl. Then she secretly stretched out her evil hand and gently pushed Meng Meng into the swimming pool. Meng Meng was ying happily, and her two little feet were randomly paddling in the water. So when she was pushed into the swimming pool, she was caught off guard and fell defenselessly. She pped the water frantically, wanting to cry for help. But she didnt even have the strength to make a sound. Her little head went in and out of the water, and her little hands were helplessly trying to grab something. However, she was too small, and she had no ability to cope with the situation at all. She could only helplessly let the water submerge her. Luo Li was about to jump into the swimming pool to save her. But before she could make a move, a graceful figure leaped into the swimming pool one step ahead of her. The person quickly lifted Meng Meng out of the water, took her to the poolside, and swiftly performed first aid to revive her. Chapter 171 - The Plan Was Ruined

Chapter 171: The n Was Ruined

Meng Meng! Wei Lans secretary came over with a ss of juice. Seeing the scene, she was so frightened that she threw the juice in her hand and rushed over. The people who were shooting in the other swimming pool heard themotion, so they also came and gathered around. Luo Li stepped back from the crowd in surprise. Her face turned as pale as a sheet. She didnt expect that someone would jump into the swimming pool to save Meng Meng first. She had no intention of hurting the little girl. After pushing Meng Meng into the swimming pool, her n was to save the little girl, then she would take a picture of herself while doing it. In this way, she could show her kindness and make Wei Lan notice her. And to show gratitude, Wei Lan would not remove her photos in the magazine. As ate bloomer in the entertainment industry, she didnt have many chances to cultivate. If she didnt seize all the opportunities, she would soong behind those young models like Su Bei. However, before she could even finish her n, someone suddenly appeared and ruined it. Instead of saving Meng Meng, she had created such a bigmotion. Luo Li looked at the woman who saved Meng Meng, and her eyes widened in surprise. The woman who saved Meng Meng was exactly Su Bei. Su Bei again! Why did it always have to be Su Bei? Did Su Bei see her push Meng Meng into the water just now? Luo Li hid in the crowd in fear. What if Su Bei saw what she did? Su Bei used professional first-aid methods on Meng Meng, so soon enough, the little girl coughed and spat out a mouthful of water. When she woke up, she burst into tears. Su Bei hugged her andforted her, Its okay, baby. Dont worry. Its okay. Wei Lan ran over, passed through the crowd, and rushed to Meng Meng. She took Meng Meng from Su Beis arms and cried, Meng Meng! My baby! She was so anxious and aching that she didnt know what to say. She just held her daughter tightly. Editor-in-Chief, youd better take Meng Meng to the hospital to check if shes all right, Su Bei reminded. Everyone heard the sound of the ambnce from the outside. It so happened that someone called an ambnce while Su Bei was reviving Meng Meng. Wei Lan was also worried about Meng Meng. So when she heard what Su Bei said, she immediately picked Meng Meng up and left. People around started whispering to each other, Fortunately, Su Bei is here. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. If she was a littleter, the little girl would really be in danger. Su Bei is not only beautiful but also kind-hearted. She will be blessed. Wei Lan heard all these words. It was Su Bei who saved Meng Meng. So when Meng Meng was okay, she woulde to Su Bei and thank her. The secretary was so frightened that her face turned blue. She followed behind Wei Lan and said in a trembling voice, Im sorry, Editor-in-Chief. I just went to get a ss of juice for Meng Meng. I didnt expect that... Im really sorry. Right now, Wei Lan didnt have time to know who was held ountable for what happened. She just wanted to ensure her daughters health first. When she regained her sanity, she said, Go and get my bag! Take it to the hospital. The secretary hurried away, hoping to make up for her mistake. Lin Yu walked towards Su Bei. He wanted to hold her hands, but he couldnt do it in front of so many people. So he just looked at her and asked her with his eyes, Are you okay? Im fine. Su Bei shook her head. In her heart, she felt so sorry for Meng Meng. Although the little girl was not seriously injured, she knew that this incident was traumatic for her. Everyones heart was also fluttering with fear. Fortunately, Meng Meng was fine. If anything bad happened to her, they would also be inflicted. Chapter 172 - A Hidden Trouble

Chapter 172: Chapte172 A Hidden Trouble

Fortunately, an hourter, everyone received a message from Wei Lan that Meng Meng was fine. She was just frightened and needed to rest for a few days. Everyone was relieved. Luo Li breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the little girl was fine. Otherwise, her own life would be ruined. Although Su Huixian didnt see the scene of the ident, she guessed that it was because of Luo Li. She took a look at Luo Li with disappointment. Luo Li is so stupid. She came up with such a bad idea in order to get more chances. Su Huixian had thought that her instigation would make Luo Lie up with some good ways to trap Su Bei, but she didnt expect that Luo Li would use such a bad n. What a loser! Lets continue our shooting! Su Bei, you can have a rest. Thank you for your hard work just now. Kang Peng ordered and became more polite to Su Bei. He admired her in his heart. She was really a brave and decisive girl. What was more, her first aid skills were quite professional. Otherwise, Meng Meng wouldnt have been saved so soon. Su Bei smiled and said, No, thanks. Lets continue. Lin Yu is also here. So I dont want to waste your time. Just now, she had to wait for Lin Yu, who was chatting with Wei Lan, so she had the spare time to wait aside. It was also because of this that she saw the situation in the swimming pool over there and saved Meng Meng in time. However, she didnt see that it was Luo Li who did it. Luo Lis face had been deathly pale all the time. She had just set up a camera and tried to take a picture of herself saving people. However, she didnt expect that she only took a picture of herself pushing Meng Meng, but didnt take a picture of saving Meng Meng. She didnt dare to keep the pictures. After deleting all the pictures from the camera, she took out the memory card and put it into her wallet. Although she deleted all the pictures from her own camera, she didnt know if others had seen or photographed her pushing Meng Meng. Did Su Bei see that? Did anyone else take the photos? ording to the on-site feedback, no one should have photographed it. After all, no one looked abnormal until now, and no one said anything. But Su Bei was a hidden trouble. Luo Li, do you want to have a rest or fix your makeup? Kang Peng found that Luo Li looked terrible and she was not in a good state. Oh, okay, okay. Luo Li hurried to fix her makeup, but her heart beat fast. An assistant photographer said, Hey, look! I took a good photo! Everyone rushed forward to surround him. Luo Li was about to suffocate. Did he take a picture that she pushed Meng Meng? She regretted her stupidityno good woulde of it. Wow, its very good! Lets upload this picture to publicize Su Bei! Its really good. Su Bei is beautiful and kind-hearted. She deserves promotions. It was not until Luo Li calmed herself down that she realized that they had taken the scene of the moment when Su Bei rescued Meng Meng. At this moment, the scene was really expressive. With one hand holding the drowning Meng Meng, Su Bei raised the girl out of the water. Su Beis face was not beautiful in the picture, and even her face was a little distorted because of pushing and worry. But the distortion also showed that she was seriously saving people and had never thought about her image at this moment. Chapter 173 - Exposure!

Chapter 173: Exposure!

Without thinking twice, the assistant photographer uploaded the photo, praising Su Bei in his caption. He said that she was the best and most beautiful supermodel. When Luo Li heard this, she was finally relieved. It seemed that none of them had taken a picture when she pushed Meng Meng to the swimming pool. The assistant photographer had only taken a picture when Su Bei was saving Meng Meng. It turned out that everything she did was for Su Bei. While she got nothing, Su Bei gained countless likes and praises on the Inte. Now, she was still worried that Su Bei might have seen her crime and would expose her in the end? If Su Bei called the police or told Wei Lan that she had deliberately pushed Meng Meng, her reputation would be ruined. Luo Li trembled all over. The consequences of her faulty n were too much for her to think. Her only way out now was to put all the me on Su Bei. Yes, she must find a way to do it. This was her only chance to turn the tables. After thinking about it, Luo Li immediately contacted a Weibo marketing ount and told them that she had big news. Of course, the marketing ount would never refuse such an opportunity. They epted her news source. Soon, the Weibo ount released an article. Exposure! To gain poprity, a supermodel staged an event of her saving a child and received tens of thousands of likes andpliments. The picture attached to the article showed that Su Bei was holding Meng Meng in her hands. It was well photographed and very expressive. It looked so perfect that it seemed to be engineered. The one who posted the photo highlighted all the details, trying to prove that the scene was definitely not captured candidly. It must have been done by Su Bei deliberately. What was more, it seemed all too coincidental. How could there be a child in the shooting location? And why did the child fall into the water? Besides, why was there only Su Bei at the scene? Where were the others? Why did Su Bei happen to rescue the child? What were so many staff members doing there? Unless this photo was taken on purpose, it was impossible to answer this series of questions. Strange things were often the easiest to ferment. Besides, the article was written in a style that told a very engaging story. Soon, this sensational news spread quicker than the previous news about Su Bei saving the child. Theizens were most interested in sensational news. Thus, they immediately shared the article crazily, mocking the supermodel. She had just be popr, but she soon had such big negative news. The public ridiculed and questioned Su Bei harshly. Shes so unscrupulous. It seems that she will do anything for the sake of fame. I think this Su Bei is pretty, but she has a bad heart. People say that you can never really know someone. I think its right. How can Su Bei do this to a little child? Is she a reincarnation of a wicked witch? I dont want to see such a shameful artist appear in the public eye again. I suggest that people in the industry collectively resist such artists who harm children. Su Beis fans tried their best to speak for her, but their power was still very weak. They were far from being able to control such a sudden incident. They tried their best to exin, but their words were only drowned in the curses of arge number ofizens. Seeing the situation, Luo Li felt lucky that she had made the first move. While Su Bei was shooting, she had manipted the public opinion. After this, it would be difficult for Su Bei to put the me on her. Not to mention that Su Bei had no evidence, who would believe Su Beis words? Chapter 174 - An Inferior Artist

Chapter 174: An Inferior Artist

Luo Li breathed a sigh of relief and thought to herself, At that time, everyone would think that Su Bei just wants to clear her suspicion, so she casually uses me. No one will believe her. After shooting, Su Huixian received the scandal soon. Qiu Minxuan stood beside her and said, Huixian, look at Su Bei. She is really a troublemaker. But what she does will eventually backfire. She could do anything for the sake of fame, but she would never end well. Su Huixian nodded gently with a very gentle smile on her face. It seemed that Su Bei was not able to rify the matter. So Su Bei might not be able to be on the cover of Feng Shang this time. Not to mention that Feng Shang didnt like to hire inferior artists, if Su Bei really pushed the daughter of the editor in chief of Feng Shang into the water, Su Bei would lose all the trust of Wei Lan! Su Huixian looked in the direction of Su Bei. Su Bei just finished the shooting. When Su Bei saw the news, she frowned tightly. She didnt know that the assistant photographer had posted the photo of her saving people, nor did she know what had happened. What an unexpected affliction! She didnt know anything about it, but she got a negative title in the shocking news. The assistant photographer ran to Su Bei and said apologetically, Su Bei, it was me who posted your photo, but I really didnt know what happenedter. Im sorry to cause you so much trouble. Did you take other photos? Su Bei asked. Mr. Kang asked me to follow you and take some hidden scenes for you. So when the ident happened, I caught the picture of you saving people, but I didnt take any other photos. The assistant photographer said with guilt. Because his attention was on Su Bei, he really didnt see anything else. Su Bei knew that it must be the people in the studio who did it. Today, journalists and paparazzi didnte to the studio to take pictures. Everyone stayed in the studio for the shooting, and they even ordered takeout for lunch. If the marketing ount could make such a big news and throw mud to her so quickly, it must have something to do with the people here! No matter who it was, Su Bei must find the person out! She turned to look at Su Huixian, who was looking at her with a rxed and proud smile on her face. It seemed that Su Huixian and Su Bei were still good sisters. It was not Su Huixian. At least, Su Huixian didnt do it in person. Su Bei remembered that when the ident happened, Su Huixian was shooting. She then looked at Luo Li. She remembered that Luo Li was near Meng Meng when the ident happened. Su Bei,e to my office with me! Wei Lans voice came from behind, with an unpredictable serious expression on her face. Turning around, Su Bei picked up a bath towel and wrapped it around her body. Then she went to Wei Lans office. Wei Lan sat down on the chair and said lightly, Su Bei, what on earth have you done? I want to hear the truth! Editor in chief, I did nothing but save Meng Meng. There was no sign of evasion in Su Beis eyes. Meng Meng told me that she felt someone pushed her. Although she is just a child, I believe that she wont lie. Su Bei, tell me the truth now. I can give you another chance. Otherwise, I will call the police... Wei Lan felt sorry for her daughter. She was also infuriated by the news on the Inte. Chapter 175 - Must Have Hidden Motives

Chapter 175: Must Have Hidden Motives

At this moment, Wei Lan restrained her anger. She intended to be lenient and gave Su Bei a chance to confess for Lin Yus sake. She couldnt help but regret that she gave up the opportunity to take a vacation today and went to work. As a result, her daughter had an ident. If something bad happened to Meng Meng, she would regret it for the rest of her life. Wei Lan looked at Su Bei coldly. If Su Bei was really guilty of the crime, she would make sure that Su Bei would never appear in the entertainment industry in the future, let alone make it to the front cover of Feng Shang. Su Bei met Wei Lans gaze. Editor-in-chief, I understand how you feel. If something happens to the children, mothers would inevitably be so worried that it can mess up their thinking and judgment. But please, think about it. Ive already been chosen to be on the front cover of Feng Shang. Besides, my partner is Lin Yu. It can be said that Im the biggest winner in the entire studio. Do I have to do some tricks like hurting Meng Meng to get your gratitude and the publics attention? Wei Lan had be Feng Shangs editor-in-chief, so obviously, she was a smart woman. As soon as she heard what Su Bei said, she suddenly became sober. Everyone had hidden motives for doing something. People might do bad things for their own gain. So what exactly did Su Bei have to achieve in doing this? This time, Wei Lans tone was not as cold as before, but she was still a little blunt when she said, But still, this happened because of you. Su Bei, if someone hurt Meng Meng because that person wanted to frame you, you cant avoid the responsibility. Editor-in-chief, Ive noticed that there are no surveince cameras in the studio. This allowed someone to take advantage of it. When the ident happened, everyone was busy shooting, so no one paid attention to Meng Meng. But I remember that when Meng Meng had an ident, Luo Li was nearby, and a camera was set up not far away. Editor-in-chief, can we also ask Luo Li some questions? Su Bei had already figured out the situation at the scene. Her calmness was so contagious that it also made Wei Lan calm down. No matter what, Wei Lan had to find the culprit to get justice for her daughter. Okay, Ill ask Luo Li toe here. Wei Lan made the decision promptly. She had no intention of calling the police yet. Although she subconsciously thought that Su Bei was still suspicious, she wanted to give Su Bei a chance for the sake of Lin Yu. Of course, Su Bei was also aware of this. She knew that Lin Yu had been a big help for her, and even Wei Lans tolerance was because of him. Lin Stone really deserves two hotpots, she thought. Before Luo Li came in, she tried her best to calm down. She couldnt show panic on her face. Concealing her guilt, she asked, Editor-in-chief, how is Meng Meng now? Luo Li, you were there when the ident happened. What did you see? Wei Lan cut to the chase. I... I didnt see anything. I was also shocked because it happened so suddenly. Actually, Luo Li wanted to say that she saw it with her own eyes when Su Bei pushed Meng Meng to the swimming pool. But if she said that, she would make too many lies. She didnt dare to continue making more mistakes because she was afraid that she couldnt rationalize her dishonesty anymore. So she simply chose to y dumb. She thought that her reaction now could increase suspicions on Su Bei. Wei Lan said lightly, Then give me the memory card of your camera. Maybe it captured something, right? I think my camera was not turned on at that time. But I can give you the memory card. Maybe you can find some clues. Luo Li quickly took out the memory card from her wallet and handed it to Wei Lan decisively. The more straightforward she behaved, the less suspicious she would be. Anyway, she had deleted all the contents of the memory card and formatted it. She even scratched it severely with the key just now. Chapter 176 - What She Could Get Was Not Justice

Chapter 176: Chapter176 What She Could Get Was Not Justice

Luo Li believed that it was impossible to restore the photos in this memory card, no matter how skilled the technician was. So she put on a very rxed smile and nced out of the corner of her eye at Su Bei. The expression on her face seemed to be pronouncing Su Beisplete failure. Actually, she didnt have to deny that she had turned on the camera. There was no evidence to prove what she did, so Su Bei would always be the biggest suspect. And Su Bei would also be a female artist mocked by theizens. Perhaps, today, she would witness the beginning of everyones resistance to Su Bei. Well, you can go out first. I will let you know if there is any news, Wei Lan said after taking the memory card from Luo Li. Luo Li nced at Su Bei again before she turned around and walked out of the office. She thought that Su Bei couldnt appear on the front cover anymore because Wei Lan had suspected her. She knew that she also couldnt appear on the front cover. But unlike Su Bei, at least, she could be featured on the inside pages. Wei Lan checked the content of the memory card, but it was empty. She immediately asked an elite from Feng Shangs technical department toe over and check if there was anything on the memory card. It was difficult for her to believe Su Bei, but she never believed Luo Li either. She had been working in this industry for many years, and she learned to only believe in evidence. Su Bei admired Wei Lans character very much. Only a woman like Wei Lan, who knew how to deal with work rationally, could stay in this position for a long time. Being emotional could only work on family matters, not on major issues at work. She especially admired Wei Lans love and care for Meng Meng. After such a big ident, many people would think that the little girl was just being delusional. But Wei Lan firmly believed in what Meng Meng said. A mother like Wei Lan reminded Su Bei of her own mother. Her mother always believed in her unconditionally and loved her just like the way Wei Lan did to Meng Meng at the moment. But the best mother in the world for her was no longer there. Reminiscing the past made her eyes suddenly be moist. Wei Lan nced at her and asked, Do you feel guilty? No. Trying to hold back her tears, Su Bei raised her head. She would never tell anyone about her family. It seemed that she could only reveal her true feelings naturally in front of Lu Heting. And only in front of him could she reveal her deep desire for trust. The elite technician stood up and said in a low voice, Editor-in-chief, Im sorry. It seems that this memory card has been scratched by a key. I have no idea what photos have been here, and I cant restore them. Okay, you can go out now. Wei Lan pinched her be. Was that all? Su Bei also frowned. The memory card has been scratched by a key? Actually, Wei Lan had started to side with Su Bei. The memory card that Luo Li gave her had too many problems. What on earth caused these problems? However, if she imposed this matter on Luo Li without any evidence, what Su Bei could get was not justice but favor. All of a sudden, Su Bei thought of someone. She said, Editor-in-chief, if you dont mind, I know a very powerful elite. I can ask him to fix the memory card. The person she had in mind was Da Bao. She didnt know if he could do it, but he was Feng Zes student. Both Feng Ze and Lin Yu had already told her that he had a super talent and outstanding ability. It was just that she didnt know much about technology, so she couldnt estimate his real strength. Chapter 177 - You Can Never Really Know Someone

Chapter 177: You Can Never Really Know Someone

Su Bei, since this matter has nothing to do with you, Id better call the police. Maybe they can fix this, Wei Lan said. But she wasnt sure if it was really the right thing to do. They didnt have any evidence, so it would definitely take a long time to solve this issue. The police would have to spend a lot of time and energy dealing with it. Editor-in-chief, if you are worried that we might lose or tamper the memory card, I can guarantee on Su Beis behalf. They heard Lin Yus voice from the door. He saw Luo Li went in and out. Then he also saw the technician from Feng Shangs technical department came in, so he guessed the general situation and knew what the problem was. As Lin Yu walked in, he looked so tall and handsome, and his face was wless. When he spoke softly, it was hard for others to refuse such a stunning beauty. He smiled and said, I also know that elite friend of Su Bei. You might as well let him try. If he can really recover the content of the memory card, you wont only give justice to Su Bei but also to Meng Meng. Su Bei looked at Lin Yu, her true best friend, and thought, Lin Stone really deserves three hotpots. Wei Lan weighed the pros and cons for a long time before she finally agreed. She really wanted to give her daughter justice and find out who was the ck sheep in the studio. Such a person definitely didnt deserve to appear in their magazine. Lin Yu walked towards Su Bei and said, I just called Lin Moli to bring Da Bao here. Ill take the memory card out and give it to him. Just wait here. Okay, Su Bei agreed with a nod. Actually, she also wanted to see how capable Da Bao was. She believed that her son could do it. Lin Yu took the memory card and walked out of the office. At this moment, all the people in the studio were either focused on their work or discussing Su Beis matter. For the time being, no one was paying attention to him. Oh no! They said they loved me, and they wanted to be my childrens mothers. But just a gossip has easily distracted their attention. Lin Yu sighed. His handsome face looked mncholic. People say that you can never really know someone. I think it is right. As soon as he walked out, Lin Moli opened the car door for him. Da Bao sat in the back seat indifferently. He took the memory card from Lin Yus hand and started theputer skillfully. Who has dared to frame Xiao Bei? Da Bao thought to himself. As his fingers moved quickly on the keyboard, he was already cursing that person in his mind. Who dared to bully Su Bei? That person must pay for what he or she had done. Two minutester, Lin Yus phone rang, and a video was sent to his WeChat. Da Bao! You are really worthy of being Feng Zes student! Lin Yus smooth jade-like face showed a proud look. Ill treat you to hotpot ten times. Ten hotpots? Da Bao nced at him. I dont like hotpot. Its your favorite, not mine. Da Bao always had a light diet. Probably he had been following Lu Heting, although he had never met him. It was okay for him to eat something spicy with Lin Yu and Su Bei asionally. But he definitely couldnt have ten hotpots. Okay. But still, Ill treat you to a meal. You can choose whatever you want to eat. Im going to find Su Bei first. She has received a lot of criticisms and negativements. I have to save her. Da Bao nodded and browsed the news on the webpage. Sure enough, theizens were all deceived by someone. They were all using Su Bei. He knew that Su Bei would never do those things, and she would definitely clear her name. Chapter 178 - Her Face Is As Beautiful as a Flower, but Her Heart Is As Vicious as a Snake

Chapter 178: Chapter178 Her Face Is As Beautiful as a Flower, but Her Heart Is As Vicious as a Snake

In thement section, Da Bao saw ament from aizen named Bei Ke 001, Su Bei is a kind and good woman. She wont do such a thing. I trust her. Because thisizen didnt have any followers and had never posted ament before, not many people liked hisment. Da Bao thought for a while, then pressed the like button for his righteousment. Lu Heting was on his way to the city. In the afternoon, there was an important matter that he needed to deal with in the suburb. It was only at this moment that he discovered the scandal about Su Bei that already went viral. He quickly typed in some words in thement section to show support to Su Bei. Then he finished his work quickly and drove towards the studio in a rush. However, the distance was too long, and the road was congested. Even if he changed his car into a motorcycle and tried to squeeze in between countless blocked cars, he still couldnt be there for Su Bei immediately. When he called Su Bei, she told him that she was already dealing with it. The two of them were both in a hurry, so they didnt talk much. Lin Yu pushed the door of the office open and walked in. Wei Lan looked very calm. It was recovered, he said, handing his phone over to her. Su Bei had received the video from Da Bao and had already shown it to Wei Lan. After watching it, Wei Lan calmed down again. Perhaps she knew what to do after knowing the truth. That was why she wasnt as angry and flustered as before. Lets go out together, she said to Su Bei with a trace of apology in her eyes. Wei Lan, Su Bei, and Lin Yu walked into the studio. At this moment, everyone stopped working upon seeing them. With a stern and indifferent look on her face, Wei Lan walked in front of everyone. Since Su Bei had just finished shooting, she was only wrapped in a bath towel, and her hair was in disarray. Now that she followed behind Wei Lan, she looked a little embarrassed. Because she thought of her mother just now and marveled at Da Baos ability, she was a bit emotional. Her eyes were still red and even wet. It was as if she had cried after being scolded. Lin Yu stood next to Su Bei. His handsome jade-like face was expressionless. The crowd started whispering to each other. It seems that the photo was really taken on purpose. What a vicious woman! How could she do such a thing? Meng Meng is so cute. How could she have the heart to hurt the little girl? Her face is as beautiful as a flower, but her heart is as vicious as a snake. Thats Su Beis true nature. Shes horrible. I dont want to work with someone like her. Luo Li felt relieved. She guessed that Wei Lan didnt find anything in her memory card and still suspected Su Bei just like theizens on the Inte. She could totally get rid of any suspicion now. Su Huixian was also secretly pleased. She thought inwardly, Although Luo Li did something stupid, the result was a miracle. Su Bei couldnt turn the tables now. Standing in front of everyone, Wei Lan said lightly, Im sure everyone has known what happened today. I want to say something solemnly here. Feng Shang is one of the most famous magazines in the country. What are the standards in choosing its partners? First, moral quality, and second, fame. What we hope to bring to our readers is positive energy, not false glitz. Chapter 179 - Who the Hell Is the Evildoer?

Chapter 179: Chapter179 Who the Hell Is the Evildoer?

Feng Shang wees any capable partners but refuses people who have evil intentions, especially a person who can use a little child as a tool to achieve her goal. I want to let all of you know that I have already called the police. The evildoer will be severely punished by thew. Her name will also be permanently removed from Feng Shang. Upon hearing Wei Lans loud voice, everyone looked at Su Bei and shook their heads. They thought that she deserved such a punishment. No one would sympathize with a person like her. Except for her beautiful face, her other attributes were not presentable. Qiu Minxuan held Su Huixians hand and said, Congrattions, Huixian. Once the police take Su Bei away, you will be worthy of the title as a cover girl. You might even be Lin Yus partner. Okay. If Feng Shang really allows me to be with Lin Yu on the front cover, pleasemunicate with Zhuang Wenhao in case he feels down, Su Huixian said gently. Zhuang Wenhao, Im really sorry this time. I can only make you stay on the back cover. I cant apany you anymore, she thought inwardly. Qiu Minxuan nodded. The trace of excitement was apparent on her face. However, Luo Li was a little surprised. Had Wei Lan really confirmed that it was Su Bei whomitted the crime? How did she confirm it? Luo Li had already inquired about the memory card. The elite technicians in the technical department were not able to restore its content. So she was sure that she wouldnt be implicated. She just didnt know why Su Bei was convicted. Anyway, she didnt need to care as long as it had nothing to do with her. Finally, everything was settled. Editor-in-chief, who the hell is the evildoer? someone from the crowd who remained conscious and was not too tainted by the gossip asked loudly. The police have already arrived. See for yourself, Wei Lan said. She did this on purpose to let everyone be vignt. In Feng Shang, everyone mustply with professional and life ethics. As soon as she finished speaking, the police came in. Everyone thought it was unnecessary for that person to ask the question. Obviously, it was Su Bei who did it. What was the use of asking? Judging from Su Beis expression, they knew that she had something to do with it. It was just a pity that such a beautiful face and long legs were all destroyed by her vicious heart. She was like a rotten apple. No matter how beautiful she looked, she couldnt resist the stench of her rotting bones. Everyone watched the police walked in and approach They walked up to Luo Li and said, Luo Li, you are suspected of murder, spreading rumors, and other crimes. Pleasee with us for interrogation and investigation. Luo Lis eyes widened in surprise. She was dumbfounded for a moment. No, its not me. Its Su Bei! Why me? I didnt do anything. It was all Su Beis fault. Shes over there. You must have made a mistake. Go and catch her. Luo Li, please calm down. Juste with us. We are taking you away in ordance with thew. Please cooperate. The police were only doing their job, but they couldnt help feeling disgusted with Luo Li. Naturally, righteous policemen wouldnt treat a woman who could even hurt a little child for her own good nicely. The crowd was in an uproar. What? Its Luo Li? How can it be? Its supposed to be Su Bei, right? What is going on? Chapter 180 - Does More Harm than Good

Chapter 180: Does More Harm than Good

Su Huixian was also surprised. How could it be Luo Li? She had witnessed how confident Luo Li was in winning. That was why she had no doubt that Luo Li would win this time. But the reality pped her hard across the face. Luo Li was defeated! Wei Lan suddenly spoke again, Everyone has a lot of doubts. I know that you wont believe everything you are seeing now without solid evidence. So I will let you see how the evildoer did it. She then pressed the button on her phone, and the video that Da Bao had restored appeared on the screen behind her. Luo Lis eyes widened in shock. The video showed the scene she had recorded. Her initial n was to record herself saving Meng Meng. If she identally recorded the scene when she pushed Meng Meng into the swimming pool, she could have enough time to edit it since it was her own camera. But what had happened was not what she had expected. The one who saved Meng Meng was not her but Su Bei. If she hadnt been so greedy and didnt try to nder Su Bei, she wouldnt have exposed so many ws and be suspicious. But it was toote to regret now. Although the video on the big screen was not very clear, how she used her evil hand in pushing Meng Mengs back was urately recorded. After Meng Meng fell into the water, she didnt immediately jump down to save the little girl. Obviously, she was waiting for the right time to adjust the angle of her entry into the water. In that case, she could take a more wonderful picture. It seemed that she didnt care about the consequences even though Meng Meng was struggling in the water. Su Bei, who was about to change her clothes in the distance, had keenly noticed that Meng Meng had fallen into the water. Regardless of her image, she rushed into the water and lifted Meng Meng up without any hesitation. It was self-evident who intended to use the child to earn gratitude and fame. However, Su Bei, the heroine who didnt hesitate to save the child, had gotten all the ridicule. When the crowd saw the video in front of them, they all boiled with rage. They were angry not only because Luo Li was vicious, but she also yed tricks on them. Everyone was used as a tool to hurt Su Bei. Those harsh words were like sharp arrows that pierced through Su Beis heart. No wonder she looked very aggrieved while standing beside Wei Lan. It turned out that everyone was used by Luo Li to hurt the kind and innocent Su Bei. Luo Li, who had nothing else to say, was taken away by the police. Her legs were so weak that she could not even walk. She was only dragged forward. The expression on Su Huixians face also changed. She had lost the chance to appear on the front cover and be Lin Yus partner. Luo Li is such a fool! She always does more harm than good. But fortunately, everything has nothing to do with me. Except for a few provocative words that Ive said to her, the rest was her own n. So she has to shoulder the burden alone. Wei Lan walked up to Su Bei and said in a low voice, Su Bei, Im sorry. And thank you so much. I cant imagine what kind of harm Meng Meng would have suffered if it werent for you. I am not a good mother. Editor-in-chief, I did what I was supposed to do, and so did you, Su Bei said with a smile. As a mother, she could understand how Wei Lan felt. Wei Lan only loved Meng Meng very much. Chapter 181 - SuChapter a Good Artist

Chapter 181: Such a Good Artist

Wei Lan smiled. It seems that I really have to spend more time with my daughter from now on. When she recovers, I will take her on a real vacation. I always put my work on top of my priorities. Now Ive realized that its not a good habit. Then I wish you have a nice trip with her, Su Bei said with a smile. Everyone also gave Su Bei an apologetic look. But Su Bei didnt me them. She just said, Actually, I dont me any of you in this matter. Anyone who sees a child being hurt will speak out against the evildoer. We used to be children. Some of us here are already raising children, and some might have children in the future. I think it is only right to speak for our children and scold the bad people who try to harm them. Its just that the bad person this time is too cunning. So everyone has been deceived. Everyone nodded in agreement. Su Bei didnt me them, but they felt more ufortable and guilty. Thus, someone immediately spoke for Su Bei on the Inte and revealed the truth. On her own Weibo ount, Su Bei also posted what she had just said to the people in the studio and wrote, Thank you for paying attention to matters that concern children. I hope that people will stop using innocent and weak children to achieve their goals. We want justice to be served, so I hope more people will expose evil deeds. At the same time, Wei Lan arranged for the public rtions department to clear Su Beis name before she went to apany Meng Meng. The police would also release a statement quickly. However, it was not for Su Bei but for justice. It was dinner time. At this moment, most people had free time. So they were able to open their Weibo ounts and ess different sites online. A lot of notifications popped up. But the one that attracted everyones attention the most was the video of Luo Li pushing a little girl to the swimming pool. The video showed how she attacked the little girl and prepared to rescue her. But all of a sudden, Su Bei came and decisively saved the little girl. These two scenes formed a sharp contrast. Theizens who had been deceived were very angry at Luo Li. She used everyones kindness as a weapon to attack Su Bei. On the contrary, Su Bei didnt make a fuss about it. Instead, sheforted everyone on Weibo, saying that she believed that everyone was kind and didnt deliberately nder her. At this moment, almost all of theizens turned to Su Beis side. Were very sorry. All of us owe Su Bei an apology. We also have to thank Su Bei for saving the little girl, for her kindness, and for not ming us. Su Bei, you are so sweet and kind-hearted! Oh my God! Su Bei is such a good artist. I am now a fan of her. And I swear that I will always be her fan for the rest of my life. Su Bei, you are so awesome! I want to marry you. Can you be my childrens mother? Su Bei casually checked thements under the video. It seemed that everyone had be her loyal fans at this moment. She knew that most of theizens were not brainless followers. They had their own judgment and sanity. As long as the truth came out, they would make the right choice. The night breeze blew gently and touched her skin, which made her shiver. It was only then that she remembered that she hadnt taken a shower and changed her clothes yet. Su Bei was about to go to the bathroom when her phone rang. When she looked at the screen and saw that the caller was Lu Heting, she quickly picked up the phone and answered it. She heard a whistling sound from the other end of the line followed by his voice, Su Bei, Iming to pick you up. Dont be afraid. This matter will be resolved. Ill be there soon. Chapter 182 - Had Turned the Tables

Chapter 182: Chapter182 Had Turned the Tables

What? Youll be here soon? Su Bei felt warmth in her heart. Actually, she had thought of asking Lu Heting for help in the daytime. However, Da Bao had helped her solve the problem. Since Da Bao had recovered the content of the memory card, she didnt bother Lu Heting. Now that he rushed over in time, her mood lightened up. Even if she no longer needed his help, she really wanted to see him at the moment. She didnt bother to change her clothes. Wrapped in a bath towel, she picked up her phone and walked out. The assistant photographer was very guilty of the scandal he had caused to Su Bei. So when he saw her go out wrapped only in a bath towel, he picked up his coat and rushed over to her. But he was stopped by Lin Yu. No, thank you. The assistant photographer was rendered speechless. He nced at Lin Yu and thought, Are they really a couple? Lin Yu took one of his spare coats and followed Su Bei. But she ran straight to the gate, and soon, a motorcycle stopped in front of her. Lu Heting had been riding a motorcycle on his way here, so he didnt know that Su Bei had already turned the tables sessfully and totally cleared her name online. All he wanted was to immediately be there by her side to help her rify the issue and give her a warm embrace. When his motorcycle stopped, and he saw her wrapped only in a bath towel, and her hair was in disarray, he felt very sorry for her. He reached out his hands and held her in his arms. Looking at her, he couldnt imagine how many grievances she had suffered. As Lu Heting thought of the grievances that Su Bei had suffered, he felt a sharp pang of pain in his heart. With his coat in his hands, Lin Yu walked towards them. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldnt help but cough. What was going on? Was this man the one who had a sh marriage with Su Bei? They had a sh marriage, right? How could they be so close to each other? Xiao Bei, wear this, he said, handing over his coat to her. Lu Heting let go of Su Bei and looked at Lin Yu. Well, he was indeed good-looking. He was as pure and beautiful as jade. But he was too young. He and Su Bei didnt match at all. Lu Heting took off his coat and wrapped it around Su Beis shoulders. Lin Yu withdrew his hand angrily. He wanted to say some harsh words to Lu Heting. But when he saw Lu Hetings face and found that Lu Heting and Da Bao looked exactly the same, he changed his mind. He didnt want to argue with Da Bao. So upon seeing that Lu Heting and Da Bao looked the same, he also didnt want to argue with Lu Heting. Su Bei, Im definitely sure that you didnt push the little girl, let alone use her as a tool to achieve your goal. Someone must have framed you, Lu Heting said firmly. The person who framed you is likely to be in the studio. Do you have any clues? Yes. Its Luo Li, one of the supermodels who also shot with us. Lu Hetings eyebrows slightly rxed. Now that the suspect has been identified, its much easier to find evidence. Ive already found the evidence. She set up a camera to take a video of herself saving Meng Meng. But she didnt expect that the camera also captured that moment when she pushed the little girl. Whats even worse is that she formatted the memory card and scratched it with a key in an attempt to destroy the evidence. Lu Heting frowned, but he said with confidence, Let me fix it. No need. Da... Lin Stone has helped me fix it. You must have been riding your motorcycle just now, so you dont know that the problem has been resolved, right? But thank you for caring so much for me, Su Bei said with a smile. Chapter 183 - Abandon Me for Your Man

Chapter 183: Abandon Me for Your Man

Seeing that everything had been dealt with, the gloom on Lu Hetings face gradually dissipated. Although he didnt help much, his woman was so excellent that she found out who the culprit was and thought of a way to solve the problem in time. He was very proud of her. He said in a soft and calm voice, Lets go home. It was only then that Lu Heting noticed that Lin Yu was still standing there with a careless look on his face. Lu Hetings manly instinct was telling him that Lin Yu was hostile to him. Is it because Lin Yu likes Su Bei? With this thought, a hint of vignce shed across Lu Hetings eyes. When Su Bei got on Lu Hetings motorcycle, she suddenly remembered Lin Yu, so she said to him, Lin Stone, this motorcycle cant amodate you anymore. Go home early. Dont make your agent worry about you. Got it! Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself, Well, of course you will abandon me for your man. You said that you only wanted to take Da Bao to his father for his own good. But it seems that you have already fallen in love with Lu Heting. Poor Feng Ze. Su Bei has also abandoned him. Da Bao is the only one who still loves him. Lu Heting started the motorcycle and drove home. He thought of Su Beis attitude towards Lin Yu just now and realized that he was wrong. She didnt have feelings for Lin Yu. His anger was all gone, and he looked gentle and resolute now. However, he still remembered that she had once mentioned the name Da Bao in her sleep. The name itself was not a big deal. But when she uttered that name, she mistook him for Da Bao and gave him a big kiss. That was what he cared about. She seemed to like Da Bao so much that she needed to express her feelings through a kiss. This was something she had never done to him before. Thinking of this, Lu Heting was a little distracted. Su Bei was tired all day, so she now leaned cozily on his back. She felt warm andfortable, so she just let him drive wherever he wanted. Da Bao was the best son, and Lu Heting was the best husband in the world. Wasnt she lucky? But wait! What was she thinking? She shook her head and tried to pull back such thoughts from her mind. When she came back to her senses, she realized that Lu Heting had sped up a lot. So she hurriedly reminded him, Lu Heting, slow down! Her voice brought Lu Heting back to his senses. It was only then that he realized that he had been drowned in his thoughts just now, and he pressed the throttle so hard. Fortunately, the road was in good condition at the moment, so nothing bad happened. What are you thinking? Why are you driving so fast? Su Bei patted him on the shoulder and said, Youre an experienced driver. So dont defy the trafficw by overspeeding. Then we will be safe and happy. At her witty words, the corners of Lu Hetings mouth slightly curved up. He thought for a while and asked, Is Da Bao Lin Stones nickname? What? Su Beis eyes widened in surprise. How did he know Da Bao? Did she unconsciously mention Da Bao in front of him? Good thing she was behind him, and he couldnt see her face. Otherwise, she would have already exposed herself. It was not that she didnt want him to know about Da Bao. She didnt intend to keep Da Baos existence a secret from him either. However, she had made a promise to Da Bao that she would respect the little boys decision. So she would not tell him anything about Da Bao without Da Baos permission. Da Bao had spent a lot of time with Feng Ze since he was born. They were like father and son. Perhaps he hadnt changed his mind yet. For the time being, he couldnt ept Lu Heting, the father who just appeared all of a sudden. Chapter 184 - She Is Mine

Chapter 184: She Is Mine

Su Bei intended to give Da Bao more time. Well, Lin Stone has a lot of nicknames. Some of his fans even call him baby. After careful consideration, she decided to make up a lie. Since he has helped you restore the contents of the memory card, lets treat him to dinner one of these days, Lu Heting suggested. Since Lin Yu did something to help Su Bei, he had to treat Lin Yu well, right? After all, he was her husband. He had to be a generous host to Lin Yu, who was their guest. Okay. Su Beis tone went back to normal. Lin Stone deserves five hotpots. After all, he is the best friend in the world! At first, she thought that Lin Yu deserved two hotpots. But now, she changed her mind. He deserved more. He deserved five hotpots. When the words best friend came out of Su Beis mouth, Lu Heting felt like it sounded so elegant. It was like otherworldly music. It turned out that in her heart, Lin Yu was just a friend. Her best friend. The night was extraordinarily beautiful and the wind was gentle andfortable, just like his mood at the moment. Su Bei was so exhausted and sleepy. So when Lu Hetings motorcycle arrived at their residence, she was already asleep. Lu Heting carefully took off her helmet and carried her in his arms. After her swimsuit photo shoot today, the scandal about her spread quickly on the Inte. So she was still wearing the swimsuit she wore during the shoot. The expression on his face suddenly darkened, and a strong desire arose in his heart. He remembered that scene when she stayed in his car for two hours five years ago. He thought that he could spend his whole life with her, loving her. But in the blink of an eye, they had wasted five years. So now, he didnt want to waste any more time. Restraining his desire to flirt with her, Lu Heting carried Su Bei upstairs. Gun Gun rushed to the door to open it when he heard some knocks. And before he could open his mouth to say something, Lu Heting gestured for him to keep quiet. He immediately slowed down his steps, trotted forward, and opened his arms, hinting Lu Heting to hand over Su Bei to him. No, you cant hold her up, Lu Heting said with his lips. I can hold her up. I can, Gun Gun anxiously said in a low voice. What if you drop her, and she falls to the floor? Lu Heting asked in a whisper. Gun Gun lowered his head, looked at his own chubby short arms, and suddenly felt discouraged. Oh, no! He was much shorter than his daddy. Why? Lu Heting took Su Bei to her room, and put her on the bed. She had worked hard all day today, so she should have a good rest. Sleeping soundly, Su Bei looked peaceful and sweet with her eyes closed. Her long eyshes fluttered attractively. Lu Heting lowered his head, and moved his face closer to hers. She was like a beautiful flower, and his lips were like enticed butterflies that unconsciously approached her beautiful face. But before his lips touched her skin, someone pulled his sleeve. He raised his head and looked down only to find that Gun Gun had followed him in and was pulling his sleeve. With an aggrieved look on his little face, he said, Daddy, you are bad! Shes my little cutie Bei Bei! His voice was firm but very low. Although he was angry, he didnt want to disturb Su Bei. Lu Heting raised his hand to knead his eyebrows and took Gun Gun out. Gun Gun shook his head angrily and thought inwardly, Daddy is a liar. He once agreed that I could marry Bei Bei, but he changed his mindter. Now, things have even gotten worse. He didnt only hug Bei Bei but also kiss her. Chapter 185 - She Will Get Very Special Care

Chapter 185: She Will Get Very Special Care

Gun Gun was unhappy and angry. He felt so wronged. Aunt Chen came out with food, chuckled, and said, Mr. Lu, Ive set aside the food for Mrs. Lu. Its in the warmer. She can eat it as soon as she wakes up. Okay. Lu Heting sat down and held up his chopsticks elegantly. But Gun Gun was unwilling to eat, so he didnt hold his chopsticks. Lu Gecheng, its time for dinner, Lu Heting reminded Gun Gun calmly. Actually, he felt more aggrieved than his son. Su Bei was his legitimate wife, but they had to sleep in separate rooms because of Gun Gun. When he wanted to kiss her, Gun Gun would be jealous and even get angry. In any case, he was the most miserable. Gun Gun didnt listen to Lu Heting at all. He was still angry because he thought that Lu Heting took Su Bei away from him and pretended that nothing had happened. He felt vindictive. Lu Heting lowered his head to eat and said in a low voice, If you dont eat anything, you wont grow tall. If you stay small, you wont have the right to hold Su Bei and protect her from being bullied. Upon hearing this, Gun Gun turned around excitedly, took his own rice bowl, and picked up the spoon. Then he scooped up two spoonfuls of tomato beef brisket, piled them up on the rice, and started to gorge himself on the rice. If I eat more than Daddy, then I will be taller than him. By that time, he cantpete with me anymore, and Bei Bei will be mine. A light smile crept across Lu Hetings face as he stroked Gun Guns little head gently. In the future, when Su Bei was willing, she would give birth to a baby for him. She was beautiful, so the baby she would give birth to must be very cute. After the scandal, Luo Lis agency terminated her contract without hesitation. They also announced that they would never hire her again in the future. She was permanently banned from theirpany. Feng Shang also released a statement that they would not work with her anymore. Moreover, she also received criticisms online. Allizens had been scolding her. And since her contract was terminated, she also had to pay the liquidated damages of many partners. Then she had to face thewsuit filed by the police. What awaited her was a tragic ending. Lu Heting looked at the document sent by his assistant and said lightly, No matter where Luo Li is, she will get very special care from us. His assistant immediately understood what very special care meant. Luo Li had to pay a hefty price for what she had done to Su Bei. Without a ck sheep like her, the shooting for Feng Shang had been much smoother. Soon, everyone finished the photo shoot and the filming of the short videos. This time, no one objected to the decision that Lin Yu and Su Bei would be on the front cover of the magazine. As for the inside pages, Wei Lan didnt take sides with anyone. The spots were divided among the supermodels evenly. After all, they were photographed with distinct personal characteristics with their partners, showing their own beauty and handsomeness. Actually, aside from the very high standards of the front and back covers, Wei Lan always had her own principles. She would always bnce her rtionships with the coborators. Luo Li was provoked by Su Huixian to do something stupid. If she had known that Wei Lan didnt have the desire to delete her photos on the inside pages, would she regret what she did? Thetest edition of Feng Shang was soon released. With its high status in the fashion magazine industry, coupled with the hot searches all throughout the shooting, everyone had high expectations for this edition. Chapter 186 - Find out What He Was Looking at

Chapter 186: Chapter186 Find out What He Was Looking at

After the magazine was released, its sales soared all the way, heading straight to the record of Feng Shangs highest sales volume over the past years. In addition, fans of all supermodels attached great importance to the sales. Everyone wanted to buy a magazine to help their idols boost sales, so the sales volume had hit an all-time record high. This sales figure quickly broke the records of previous few years. It was known to all that printed magazines had long been less popr now than in previous years. It was because everyone preferred the convenience and efficiency of electronic versions more. So being able to break the sales records was a very remarkable achievement for this edition. Qiu Minxuan counted the sales volume for Su Huixian and found that lots of Su Huixians fans bought the magazine. Although you are only on the back cover, your fans still love you so much that theyve bought a lot of copies for you. Qiu Minxuan showed the data to Su Huixian. Maybe Feng Shang will have a better sales record if you are on the front cover. Su Huixian just looked at the record without saying anything. She knew that no matter how many fans she had, her poprity was still no match for Lin Yu. But with the fame she had umted for several years, it was still easy for her to defeat Su Bei. After the shooting, Feng Shang arranged a two-day and one-night cruise to celebrate its 20th anniversary and the sessfulpletion of everyones work. On that day, Su Bei boarded the cruise ship with everyone. It was an ultra-luxury cruise ship especially chartered by Feng Shang. Feng Shang also invited many artists and celebrities to board the cruise ship. No one was willing to miss such an opportunity to get to know more people in the entertainment industry and obtain more resources. When everyone was boarding the ship, a group of people was about to get down from the top floor of the ship. They were led by an outstandingly tall and handsome man, none other than Lu Heting. Behind him were two potbellied men. One of them said to him anxiously, Mr. Lu, please wait. We can talk about the cooperation again. Please... Lu Hetings assistant stopped them from approaching him. Today, it was not easy for the two bosses to finally meet Lu Heting. But because of the differences in their negotiation, they didnt reach an agreement. And it made Lu Heting lose his patience. The assistant followed Lu Heting and said in a low voice, Mr. Lu, a magazinepany is holding an event below. Their people are boarding the ship now, so perhaps you can go down a littleter. He was afraid that someone might bump into Lu Heting and offend him. Lu Heting paused a little, looked down, and saw Feng Shangs logo. He remembered that Su Bei told him that she had an event to attend in Feng Shang, and she would stay there for two days and one night. In fact, when she left this morning, Gun Gun was very reluctant to let her go and threw himself on the sofa with tears on his face. Lu Heting looked through the crowd and found his woman effortlessly. Her thick, lustrous, long, and curly hair that was casually tied into a bun revealed her fair and beautiful face. It was very eye-catching. She looked good no matter what she wore, so she especially stood out from the crowd. His lips curved into a beautiful smile. The usual serious look on his face was reced by tenderness. Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang, who were still following behind him, also saw this scene. They wanted to persuade him to stay and continue to discuss business matters. But obviously, they had screwed up their work, and there was no chance for them to save themselves. So when they saw his reaction now, they also followed his gaze, trying to find out what he was looking at. Chapter 187 - A Weakness They Can Use

Chapter 187: A Weakness They Can Use

When Su Bei was halfway through, she felt a familiar gaze above her. She subconsciously raised her head and happened to see a man, who was looking at her with a smile on his lips. It was Lu Heting. She was not surprised that he was here because she knew that he often apanied Lu Weijian to deal with business matters. It was only natural for him to appear in ces like this. She wanted to say hello to him, but she remembered that too many people from the entertainment industry were around them. She didnt want to expose anything about herself that she considered confidential. With this thought, she winked at him, quickly lowered her head, and boarded the ship briskly, following the crowd. As Lu Heting watched Su Bei disappeared from his sight, the sense of joy that spread through his heart dissipated. His eyes were still tightly fixed in that direction as if they were frozen at that moment she winked at him. Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang had witnessed everything. It turned out that the rumors about Lu Heting that he was not interested in women and he had never been with any woman were not true. He was interested in women. It was just that he had not found a suitable woman to love yet. This was probably a good opportunity for them. Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang stepped forward to get close to Lu Heting. However, his assistant didnt give them a chance to talk to him. When all the people from Feng Shang had boarded, Lu Heting still didnt get off the ship. Instead, he asked his assistant beside him, Lu Hang, can we stay at the top deck of this ship tonight? Yes, Mr. Lu. The top deck is never open to the public. I will immediately arrange it for you. But the cruise ship will be a little noisy, and it may affect your rest. Its okay. Ill stay here tonight, Lu Heting said with a nod. He then took out his phone and sent a message to Gun Gun, telling the little boy that he wouldnt be home tonight. He was doing a great thing. Besides, it was also a good thing for Gun Gun if he could marry Su Bei as soon as possible, so Gun Gun shouldnt mind, right? After sending the message, he turned around and went back with Lu Hang. Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang hurriedly followed them. Although they knew that Lu Heting wouldnt pay attention to them for the time being, they were still d that he stayed. As long as he stayed, they would definitely have a chance. Otherwise, they didnt know when they would see him again. Lu Heting rarely appeared in public. In the entire industry, only a few people had seen him in person. Since he was willing to meet them this time, it undoubtedly gave them the most authority and prestige. But unfortunately, they didnt seize the opportunity very well. And it was toote to regret now. They were grateful that God gave them a remedy. They immediately thought of the scene just now. Lu Heting must be interested in that female star who had boarded the ship, so he decided to stay. Actually, knowing his preferences was an advantage to them. It was scarier if they didnt know what he liked. As long as Lu Heting had preferences, he also had a weakness that they could use. If he liked the stars, they would fly into the night sky to get them for him. Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang immediately went to find out the name of that female artist that Lu Heting saw just now. Su Bei had a unique face that set her apart from women. She had a small face that looked charming and exquisite. Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang only needed the guest list of Feng Shangs 20th-anniversary celebration. Then they could confirm her identity. It turns out that Mr. Lu likes her type. Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang now knew what to do. What was next was for them to take effective action. Chapter 188 - Deserved the Title

Chapter 188: Deserved the Title

Su Bei didnt really expect to meet Lu Heting here today. However, he must be busy with his work. She was also busy with the celebration, so they couldnt get the chance to see each other in private. Lv Shan brought Su Beis dress and smiled apologetically. Su Bei, I wanted to borrow a dress from an international luxury brand for you, but I found that the size was wrong, so I had to change it with a local brand. Since Su Bei resolved Luo Lis issue on her own, Lv Shan had be more polite to her. International brands and domestic brands are all the same, arent they? As long as the dress looks good on me, I dont mind wearing it. And who says domestic brands are not okay? Su Bei didnt care about it at all. Lv Shan appreciated her open-mindedness. Although you dont mind, people outside and inside the entertainment industry always keep an eye on you. Fortunately, you are not the protagonist tonight, so it doesnt matter what you wear. Su Bei nodded. She would rather keep a low profile than be an ostentatious person. Su Huixian, who was already changing her clothes, looked more radiant. While helping her change, Qiu Minxuan said, The dress sent by Mr. Luo is a limited edition, and it hasnt been sold in the local market yet. Not everyone can buy it. She deliberately loudened her voice for Su Bei to hear. Lv Shan was about to retort, but Su Bei grabbed her wrist and said, Lv Shan, please help me with my makeup. If Su Bei got angry every time she heard Du Luos name from Qiu Minxuans mouth, then she would have to be furious all the time. She didnt think he was worth her anger for even one second. A man like him didnt deserve her time and emotions. She was not stupid to get angry at that. There were too many people and things in her life worth cherishing and embracing. After making sure that her makeup was okay, Su Bei, together with Lv Shan, appeared at the event first. Lu Heting, who was on the top deck, had nned to send Su Bei a better dress. However, the message he received from Jin Xiu made him give up this idea. For the time being, he didnt take any action. It didnt matter if Su Bei was wearing a cheap dress. What awaited her was the best finery. Feng Shangs 20th-anniversary celebration was grandiose. The decoration of the venue was exquisite. The soothing music, apanied by the guests footsteps andughter, made the ce extremely extravagant. As soon as Su Bei entered the hall, she heard people whispering to each other. Feng Shang is going to select Miss and Mr. Perfect tonight. I wonder who will have such good luck. Well, its not only an honor given by a magazine. This award is also important in the fashion industry. People who get this award will get steady streams of endorsement from luxury brands in the future. Im sure that Lin Yu will be Mr. Perfect. Since he is the cover boy of this edition, Feng Shangs sales skyrocketed all the way. You know, one of the requirements to seed in thepetition is the contribution to the sales. I just dont know who Miss Perfect will be. Its too hard to guess. The female supermodels look almost the same. Su Bei didnt pay much attention to what they were talking about. Winning a prize would depend on many things. She was just a fledgling, so she didntpare herself with those young celebrities and movie stars who had been on the cover this year. But as for Lin Yu, of course, he deserved the title Mr. Perfect. Just as Su Bei was lost in thought, a group of foreigners suddenly came in. They were led by Director Baizen, the director during themercial shoot of Jin Xiu. A group of people surrounded him. Chapter 189 - They Had Fallen Pretty Hard for Him

Chapter 189: They Had Fallen Pretty Hard for Him

Someone immediately whispered, Whats going on? They seem to be people from Jin Xiu, the brand that has seldom developed in S Country. But it has prospered in other countries in Europe and America. Why are they here? I heard that Jin Xiu has sent someone to bring a splendid outfit here tonight. Its their generous gift to their brand ambassador of the year. The whole set of clothes was handmade and sewn by the most skilled embroiderers. Silk and diamonds were iid on it. Its very precious. Only the most valuable contributor to their sales can get it, a person who was familiar with the situation said in a low voice. Oh, I see. Everyone who heard her was suddenly enlightened. As soon as Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian came in, they heard about Jin Xius presence tonight. Qiu Minxuan smiled and said, Congrattions, Huixian! You are likely to have double blessings tonight. Su Huixian hadnt believed that she did better than Su Bei during the shooting of Feng Shang. However, she thought that her endorsement of Jin Xiu was much different. At least, she could enjoy an honor tonight. This would bring her steady streams of resources. She had always beencent, thinking that she had contributed a lot to Jin Xius overall sales as their brand ambassador. But what she didnt know was that the data they got was limited. Besides, Fan Yingfang was removed from Jin Xiu quickly. So she had no way to get the actual data at all. She was still immersed in the sales volume they had boasted on Weibo. The president, shareholders, and editor-in-chief of Feng Shang made a speech one after another tomence the celebration. After giving out some awards, it finally came to the main event the awarding of Miss and Mr. Perfect. This had always been the highlight of Feng Shangs anniversary celebration. And since it was their 20th year, this year was extra special. The awarding ceremony was the utter center of everyones attention. Even the number ofizens watching the live broadcast at this moment had reached its peak. The host stood on the stage and said with a smile, Up next is the part that we are all waiting for. We will be giving out our most important award for tonight. What are the criteria for this award? First, the contributions to the sales of Feng Shang. Second, the evaluation of the artists poprity and works. All right, I will lift the veil now. First, lets award our Mr. Perfect for this year. The winner is... Lin Yu! Lin Yu! Lin Yu! The crowd cheered loudly. Even some stars couldnt help screaming Lin Yus name. In the live broadcast,izens also typed in his name in the live chat section. Calls for Lin Yu to be awarded as Mr. Perfect had reached the boiling point. It waspletely what everyone wanted. So when the host mentioned his name with a smile, peoples faces showed an expression that said, I knew it! Lin Yu walked onto the stage. As a handsome young man with fair skin, he looked as wonderful as a jade. After receiving the trophy, he bit it and asked, Can this be eaten? Everyoneughed in good faith, including Su Bei. He was indeed a foodie! Thank you, everyone! The cakes at the party tonight are super delicious. You guys must have a taste. When Lin Yu winked at the crowd, they had all fallen pretty hard for him. Laughing, Su Bei couldnt help thinking, Lin Stone is really an interesting person. No wonder many people like him. Then it was time for the Miss Perfect Award. When it came to this award, it was extremely controversial. There was a burst of discussion on the spot, and the online viewers also had different options. They even had good reasons to support their options. But it seemed that none of them could convince others to change their thoughts. Chapter 190 - Why Does It Have to Be Su Bei Again?

Chapter 190: Why Does It Have to Be Su Bei Again?

It seems that no one from the female stars will get the award. The best actress is elegant, but she is not that popr. And the sales of her edition is only mediocre. Theres one popr actress, who has shot lots of movies in the past year. But her acting skills have not improved. Instead, her performance is getting worse. She cant even y the roles given to her. She looks exhausted in her photos in the magazine. Well, Su Huixian is not that bad. She is an experienced supermodel, and she has gained good poprity. Being Jin Xius brand ambassador has made her more popr. Its just that she looks like a beautiful body without a soul. Su Bei has attracted a lot of people to buy the magazine this time. But shes just a fledgling neer. Aside from her performance in Orisa Fashion Show, does she have any other outstanding achievements? Who else will continue to buy the magazine for her? At this moment, the host on the stage said, As for the female artists, we can first look at the data of our statistics. Lets see who has made the biggest contribution to the sales of the magazine. Then a set of data appeared on the big screen. The winners data was far ahead. The others data was almost the same. Even the second ce only had a slender lead from the other female artists. Everyone was waiting for the result to be revealed. The artist who has the highest sales volume is... Lin Yu! the host said aloud. Everyone suddenly uttered an Oh! with a rising tone towards the end. Now they were enlightened. No wonder that the data was so much ahead. It turned out that it belonged to Lin Yu. Therefore, the second ce was a female artist. It was not surprising that Lin Yu got the highest sales volume. With his poprity and reputation, all of the other candidates were no match for him. No one had any objections to him being in the lead. Everyone now paid attention to the second ce because she would be the Miss Perfect. The second ce is... The host let the audience guess. Most of the female artists in the crowd didnt actually expect that they could get the award. But they were still hopeful about the result. Su Huixian couldnt wait to receive the award on the stage. She believed that with the strength and poprity that she had umted for several years, she couldpletely defeat Su Bei. Su Bei was excellent, but she was too inexperienced. She didnt have a solid foundation too. It is... The hosts words were then followed by a burst of dramatic music. Su Bei! Oh? everyone eximed in a less enthusiastic voice. Obviously, they were not so convinced by the data. Su Huixian, who had almost stood up, clenched her fists tightly to control her emotions. Su Bei! It was Su Bei again! She hated this name to the bone. Su Bei? Why does it have to be her again? Even Su Bei was a little surprised when she heard the result. She knew that her foundation was not enough for her to be liked by so many people. But she was very grateful to those who had bought the expensive magazine for her. The host smiled and said, Su Bei, pleasee up the stage. Actually, we all know that it hasnt been that long since you came back. Its amazing that you have made such an achievement. The truth is, we have conducted an investigation. And we found out that due to the incident when you saved the little girl, many people felt mixed emotions for you. They regretted following the crowd and ndering you. And they admired your decisive action. So I think that was the reason why manyizens bought magazines for you spontaneously this time. It had to be said that the host was right. The fact that Su Bei was framed made her earn the sympathy of many people. Chapter 191 - Is Su Bei a Brand Ambassador Too?

Chapter 191: Is Su Bei a Brand Ambassador Too?

Netizens bombarded the live broadcast withments. Although Im not a fan of Su Bei, I must say that she has really done a good thing in saving a child. Yes, she is worth the money Ive spent in buying the magazine. Su Bei is indeed worth it! However, some fans of the other artists still opposed Su Bei. Of course, the fans thought that their idols had also worked hard during the shooting. But in the end, they lost to her. So their fans were not convinced. Howe that Su Bei has so many people supporting her? Dont buy too many trolls online! Well, aside from buying trolls, maybe she has also bought a whole room of magazines for herself. Keep an eye on the magazines. Dont set fire to yourself. Su Bei, too much promotion will only make you vanish from the public eye. The audience below the stage was not totally convinced by Su Bei too. Everyone was secretly wondering, Maybe Su Bei is a big shots girlfriend. Thats why she can even get the Miss Perfect award. To put it bluntly, many people still didnt believe her own charm, and her capability to increase a products sales. Actually, both Lu Heting and Wei Lan also had the same concerns. Su Bei had only won the award that should belong to her. But it was questioned because of her inexperience in modeling. So when Lu Heting found that the people from Jin Xiu woulde to S Country to see her, he secretly coordinated with them. He arranged for them to appear in Feng Shangs 20th anniversary celebration to let people know that she relied on her own performance to conquer the market and let the market choose her. Since Wei Lan was also grateful to Su Bei for saving Meng Meng, she arranged for the Jin Xius people to appear in the splendor ceremony. Lu Heting and Wei Lan didnt know each other, but both of them did something for Su Beis sake. This time, the host on the stage said, Everyone, today, people from Jin Xiu are also here. This brand produces traditional embroidered clothing from S Country. Thepany has prospered in the United States and European countries. Their clothing line is specially produced for the whole European market. Last time, they invited two supermodels from our country to be their brand ambassadors. They were Su Huixian and Su Bei. Su Bei? Someone from the audience immediately asked in confusion, Is Su Bei their brand ambassador too? Because Jin Xiu didnt expand their market in S Country before, and Lv Shan didnt get the promotional fund for Su Bei, no one knew that she was also one of Jin Xius brand ambassadors. This endorsement had actually made Su Huixian be on the hot searches several times. So many people thought that she was the only brand ambassador of Jin Xiu. The host smiled and said, Yes, Su Bei is also Jin Xius brand ambassador because they have chosen two brand ambassadors this year. This time, Jin Xiu intends to open their market in S Country. So they will choose the final brand ambassador between Su Huixian and Su Bei. They only need one brand ambassador in S Country. Today, Jin Xiu will present a splendid embroidered dress to their chosen brand ambassador. This dress, iid with diamonds, was handmade by some skilled craftsmen. It is not only a gift to express their courtesy to their brand ambassador, but also to express their love. So, what are the criteria for choosing Jin Xius brand ambassador this time? Its only the sales volume caused by theirst endorsement. Everyone nodded in agreement. Of course, thepany would definitely choose a person capable of increasing its products sales. Otherwise, if they chose amon person, the contract might onlyst for three months at most. And it would be a joke in the industry. This was a consensus in the entertainment industry. That was why when artists became brand ambassadors, they would call on their fans to buy the products they endorsed. So this time, who would be Jin Xius final brand ambassador? Chapter 192 - Verified from the Side

Chapter 192: Verified from the Side

Everyones eyes were focused on Su Huixian. It must be her! After all, the news that Su Bei was the brand ambassador didnt spread widely at all. It must be because her endorsement hadnt made much difference. So her team didnt publicize her on arge scale. Su Huixian, on the other hand, had been on the hot search for several daysst time. It seemed that the clothes of Jin Xiu that Su Huixian had worn had gained great poprity. Those photos appeared on Weibo for countless times. Because those clothes were beautiful, and Su Huixian also looked beautiful in those clothes, so she had left a deep impression on everyone. Su Huixian had just suffered a blow, and now she finally regained a little confidence because of this. She raised her head, full of confidence on her face. Yes, the sales of Feng Shang were nothing! Because it focused on the domestic market. But Jin Xiu was a big brand abroad, and also a brand of clothes with S Countrys characteristics. Being a sessful brand ambassador of Jin Xiu would not only conquer the world, but also make S Country proud! Her data showed that Jin Xius sales had soared in just a short time. It was better than Su Beis data! Qiu Minxuan regained her confidence and said in a low voice, Huixian, losing the award of Miss Perfect was a blessing in disguise. If you be the brand ambassador of Jin Xiu, you can make up for the loss of that award. Su Huixian thought the same. If she could get one of the honors, she wouldnt lose. Being the brand ambassador of Jin Xiu could prove that she was as good as Su Bei. She raised her head slightly and showed a smile in front of everyone. The smile was a confident smile. Everyone was more clear that the brand ambassador of Jin Xiu to expand market in S Country was none other than Su Huixian! On the stage, the host smiled and said, So, lets wee Baizen, the well-known advertising director of Jin Xiu, to announce the name of the brand ambassador of S Country this time! Lets look forward to this moment! Everyones eyes fell on Baizen who had been standing aside. As a powerful advertising director, he was quite famous in the industry. Baizen walked to the stage and said in fracturednguage of S Country, Su Bei! Su Bei? Su Bei? Its not Su Huixian? Everyones reaction was almost the same. It turned out that Jin Xiu chose Su Bei! Was there any inside information that they didnt know? At this moment, Su Huixian was on the verge of copsing. The smile she had maintained just now couldntst any longer. She was starting to look ssy-eyed. She couldnt go through with this. How could it be possible? ording to the data from the United States, after she became Jin Xius brand ambassador, those clothes that she had worn had gained great poprity. Everyone had the same doubt with Su Huixian. They even hadnt known that Su Bei was also the brand ambassador before. How could it be her? Some people doubted, but some others responded to the objections, As a big brand, Jin Xiu has always attached great importance to the reputation of the brand. How can they choose anyone casually? They chose Su Bei. It must because Su Beis data have convinced them. I agree with you. Using society connections is not an easy thing in Jin Xiu. If Su Bei could get this chance through her powerful background, then I have to say this background is really powerful. I heard that a manager whose surname is Fan once yed favoritism, and now she has been fired. I heard that the whole industry has refused her to work in this industry again. Therefore, Jin Xius choice was to confirm the endorsement ability of Su Bei and also made people learn from the side that Su Bei had made her own contribution to the high sales of Feng Shang. Otherwise, how could Jin Xiu make such a choice with great pomp and solemnity? Chapter 193 - She Exposed Herself So Quickly

Chapter 193: She Exposed Herself So Quickly

Yes, its Su Bei. Congrattions, Su Bei! Youve be the brand ambassador of Jin Xiu to help them expand the market of S Country! The host said with a smile, Come on, lets watch amercial video that Su Bei had shot in the United States. Then we can know her achievements! On the big screen, themercial video that Su Bei had shot in the United States and some photos were disyed. As soon as the shockingly eye-catching video was yed, everyone immediately understood why Jin Xiu chose Su Bei. Su Bei could show the unique style and charm of every dress she wore. Besides, she had a very good personal performance. All her photos looked better than Su Huixians photos on Weibo. The aesthetic standard of Su Beis photos was higher than that of Su Huixians. As the video of Su Beis dance was yed, everyone found that Su Bei not only knew ssical dance, but also knew modern dance. In particr, she wore ssical clothes and walked over from the bridge while dancing, which perfectly exhibited the blended ssical and modern beauties. This was exactly what Jin Xiu wanted to show. The whole ethos of the brand was to serve the modern life with ssical clothes and let everyone wear different styles of clothes. In that case, people could enjoy the beauty in all different forms. The people who had doubted Su Bei just now stopped talking. Maybe Su Bei was not the best supermodel, or maybe she was not the best dancer, but she was definitely better than Su Huixian. It turns out that Su Huixian bought too many trolls on Weibo! So her photos were touted as the most beautiful ones at that time! I have to say that she really has a thick skin. She bragged that she was a superstar, but as a result... She exposed herself so quickly! Congrattions, Su Bei. You get the award of Miss Perfect and be the new brand ambassador of Jin Xiu tonight! the host said loudly. It was beyond Su Beis expectation that there would be such a big surprise tonight. She even thought that tonight she would only be a foil to the whole celebration, and at this moment, all eyes were focused on her. The staff of Jin Xiu put the beautiful clothes on her body. The colorful clothes made Su Bei more beautiful. She was supposed to wear a normal dress to attend the ceremony tonight, but at the end, she wore the most luxurious dress. She took the microphone, and looked at everyone and said gracefully, Thank you for your kindness. Maybe Im not good enough, but Ill try my best to match everything I get tonight! After Su Bei got off the stage, Lv Shan walked up to her quickly and said in a low voice, Su Bei, you are my lucky star! In a short time, Su Bei got countless resources. And the quality of the resources was good. Lv Shan hadnt spent much effort on them. We can make money together. Su Bei smiled at Lv Shan. In front of the crowd, Su Huixians face darkened as she heard those sarcastic words. She couldnt stay here any longer, so she turned around and left. Qiu Minxuan hurried to follow her! Everyone came to congratte Su Bei, and as for the defeated Su Huixian, no one paid attention to her now. Su Bei proved her ability to everyone with her own strength. The ceremony was far from over. Later, there would have dinner and a ball, which mightst till early in the morning. It was inconvenient for Su Bei to attend these activities with Jin Xius luxurious clothes, so she went back to the backstage to change the clothes. Lv Shan brought in a dress of a luxury brand and said, Su Bei, a brand present has brought you a dress! Give it a try. Chapter 194 - You Are More Beautiful than Jin Xiu’s Clothes

Chapter 194: Chapter194 You Are More Beautiful than Jin Xius Clothes

Seeing Su Beis performance tonight, some brands immediately took a fancy to her performance, so they couldnt wait to offer clothes. In this industry, a persons own ability was more important than anything else! Su Bei smiled, Okay, Ill change it right away. Lv Shan, you can go ahead with your work. I can change it myself. She took two pictures of herself when she was wearing Jin Xius clothes and sent them to Lu Heting. Last time, Lu Heting apanied her to take part in themercial shooting of Jin Xiu. He should not have thought that she would cooperate with Jin Xiu again, right? She wanted to make him happy. By the way, she also sent a picture to Lin Yu. He must not be there just now. After he received the prize, maybe he hid in a corner to eat. Lu Heting replied soon, You are more beautiful than Jin Xius clothes. Su Bei couldnt help but chuckle. He didnt like to talk very much. But his words always made her blush. Did the Lu Group have a special ss for flirting with girls? The handsome face of Lu Heting appeared in Su Beis mind, and she quickly drove him out of her mind. She wondered if he had appeared in her mind too frequently recently. Su Bei didnt reply. She had changed her clothes and went to the banquet soon. There were still a lot of social engagements. Lu Heting was ying the live broadcast on the top floor of the ship. People once said that Su Bei didnt deserve the prize because she was inexperienced. So Su Bei was questioned. Tonight, Su Bei had convinced everyone with her real ability. This scene not only made him happy, but also made him feel very proud. If it werent for the inconvenience of showing up downstairs, Lu Heting would have gone downstairs to apany her in person. He tried his best to control himself not to go downstairs. He told himself that they were on the same ship. So it was also a kind ofpany. He waited patiently. After the celebration downstairs was over, he would go downstairs to find her and celebrate for her in person. Finally, the dinner party and ball came to an end, and Su Bei had enough social engagements. After saying good night to Lin Yu and Lv Shan, Su Bei walked towards her room. As soon as she entered a ce where no one was around, she took off her high heels and held them in her hands. After walking for half a night in this pair of shoes, her feet were almost swollen. When she was about to open the door, several men appeared behind her. One of them punched on the back of Su Beis neck, and her mind went nk. The man reached out his hands to catch her. He lifted her up horizontally, and directly sent her to the room booked by Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang on the top floor. He gave her an injection, which could make her lose control when she saw a man next. Today, Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang couldnt persuade Lu Heting to stay, nor could they get the chance to cooperate with him. That was why they came up with this idea. It was said that Lu Heting had never been interested in women. There were no women around him, including his assistant and secretary team. These were the things they had already known But today, Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang saw with their own eyes that Lu Heting showed a gentle smile to the female artist named Su Bei. Of course, they had to seize this opportunity! I didnt expect Mr. Lu to like this type. Tut, tut, tut, I wish wed known about it beforehand. Mr. Chen was filled with remorse because he didnt know Lu Hetings personal preferences before. Mr. Wang smiled and patted him on the shoulder. Its not toote to know now. Our business will be a sess soon. The two fat men looked at each other and smiled, both full of confidence. Chapter 195 - So Anxious Now

Chapter 195: So Anxious Now

They didnt worry about what would happen next. When Su Bei wakes up, she will definitely be grateful to us. We have given her the opportunity that others dream of! Mr. Chen sighed. Maybe we can cooperate with her and she can be a useful pawn for us by Mr. Lus side. Mr. Wang thought so. In their opinion, all female artists were waiting for such a shortcut. They provided such an opportunity for Su Bei, so Su Bei should be grateful. Lu Heting kept reading the documents in his hands. However, he was working in inefficiency. All he could think about was how Su Bei looked in Jin Xius beautiful clothes. He really wanted to see it with his own eyes. He estimated that the party was almost end. Then he stood up and strode downstairs. When they arrived at Su Beis room, Lu Heting stretched out his bony fingers and knocked at the door. As soon as Lu Heting thought that he could see Su Bei in the beautiful clothes, a graceful smile appeared on his thin lips. However, there was no response. He gently pushed the door open. He walked in and stepped on something. He picked it up and found it was a room card. There was no one in the room. Obviously, there was an emergency that caused Su Bei to disappear for no reason, and the room card was left. With a serious look on his face, Lu Heting took out his phone and was about to make a call. His assistant, Lu Hang, rushed over. He handed over a room card with both hands and whispered, Mr. Lu, Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang said that they had prepared a big gift for you and they put the gift in the room next to yours. I refuse it. Tell them not to dream about it. Lu Heting was not in the mood to deal with these two partners whose working abilities werepletely unqualified. He just wanted to find Su Bei right away! They were on the ship now, and Su Bei was not in the room. But her room card was left. Where on earth had she gone? All of a sudden, an idea shed through Lu Hetings mind. It reminded him of what Lu Hang had just said. He grabbed Lu Hangs cor, and grabbed the room card from his hand and walked quickly to the top floor! If what he thought was true, someone should wash his neck and wait for death! Lu Hang looked at Lu Hetings receding figure in surprise. Whats wrong with Mr. Lu? He just said he wouldnt ept any gift. Why is he so anxious now? In the room, Su Bei had woken up. However, she was tied so that she couldnt move or save herself. She remembered that her mobile phone was held in her hand. Because she was wearing a dress, so she couldnt put her phone in her pocket, and she didnt use a handbag. When she passed out, her phone should have fallen. The sound of waves came to her ears. The ship was not bumpy, but she could still feel a slight shake. This shake was apanied by the effect of the drug in her body, and she felt a burst of burning on her cheeks. Her mouth was gagged, so she couldnt make a sound. Her eyes were covered, and she couldnt see where she was. Su Bei pinched her palm hard! Was it Su Huixian again? There were so many reporters and people in the industry here tonight. How dare she do that? Chapter 196 - Indecipherable Sounds

Chapter 196: Indecipherable Sounds

Su Bei struggled hard, but found that the rope was tied too tightly that she couldnt move at all. Feeling the effect of the medicine in her body, she became unusually nervous, and a touch of fear gradually spread. This was a scene that she would never want to think of or face! But without her phone, she couldnt ask for help at all. Not to mention calling the police, she couldnt even get in touch with Lu Heting, who was very close to her. Lu Heting... At the thought of his angr face, an unspeakable pain emerged in Su Beis heart. Although she did not dare to extravagantly hope to live with him for the rest of her life, she had never thought of encountering such a thing to bring shame to herself and him. At this moment, the door was suddenly opened and a figure rushed over. If Su Beis mouth hadnt been gagged, her scream would have broken through her throat! Feeling a pair of powerful hands stretching out to her and putting on her hair, Su Bei stiffened. Although she felt very hot, her heart was deste. As soon as Lu Heting entered the room, he saw Su Bei being tied up. Her hands and feet were wrapped around, and so were her eyes and mouth. Chen Hu! Wang Dong! In his mind, Lu Heting put a cross on these two names. They must pay for what they had done to his girl. As soon as Lu Heting saw Su Bei, a touch of pain spread in his heart. It was all because he did not restrain his gaze in the crowd today that he gave Chen Hu and Wang Dong a chance. It turned out that his superior position didnt bring her protection, but an undeserved catastrophe. He held her head in his hands and looked at her lovingly. Feeling the man approaching her, Su Bei shook her head subconsciously and said in a hurry, Dont... touch me... She uttered little indecipherable sounds. Lu Heting took off the ck cloth covering her eyes. He reached out his hand to take off the thing in her mouth, and touched the red mark on her fair face lovingly. Su Bei bit his finger hard. She didnt know what to do or how to save herself at the moment. All she thought was that she could not be touched by this man. Her mouth was the only part that had the power to attack at the moment. She bit the mans hand hard and wouldnt let it go. It hurt, but Lu Heting didnt withdraw his hand, fearing that he would hurt Su Bei. Su Bei, its me. He just held her head and whispered. Su Bei bit his hand with all her strength, and a familiar maic male voice came to her ears. She had closed her eyes tightly, but now hearing the sound, she couldnt help but loose some strength. Its me, Lu Heting, Lu Heting said in a low voice. Su Bei opened one eye. With confusion and astonishment, Su Bei finally saw clearly that the man in front of her was the man she had been thinking about just now, and she also opened the other eye. The fear on her face turned into surprise. And then the surprise was quickly reced by a joy of a survivor of a disaster. Tears sprang to her eyes, falling on the back of Lu Hetings hand. That drop of tear flowed into the bottom of Lu Hetings heart. His heart ached. He almost lost her. He untied the rope for her with his slender fingers and held her in his arms. Chapter 197 - Test His Willpower

Chapter 197: Chapter197 Test His Willpower

Su Beis body trembled slightly, and her heart was still fluttering. She couldnt make a sound for a while. Dont be afraid. Its okay. Its me. Lu Heting stroked her soft hair and patted her trembling shoulder. Lu Heting, are you really here? Su Bei was really afraid that it was just a dream. When she woke up, something terrible would happen. Lu Heting put his finger in front of her and said, Or do you want to have another bite? Su Bei looked down at his fingers and found that there were teeth marks on his thumb, which were so deep that blood could be seen. This was what she had just done! Ah, Im sorry. Im sorry... Su Bei didnt expect that she had bitten him so hard just now. Lu Heting said in a low voice, Im fine. Its my fault that I didnt remind you first. Its not your fault. When he came in just now, he saw that Su Bei was tied up. For a moment, he choked with sobs. He was too heartbroken to say a word, so he was bitten by her. Besides, even if it was not the case, it still didnt matter if she bit him. Are you okay? Ill get you some medicine. Su Bei let go of him. She stood up and was about to leave. Lu Heting pulled her back into his arms. Im okay. Dont go. At this moment, all Lu Heting wanted was to hug her quietly to make sure that he had her and would not lose her. Su Bei was frightened just now and could ovee the effect of the drug, but now she felt a little ufortable in his arms. Her cheeks were so hot that they seemed to be able to fry an egg. She pushed Lu Heting away in panic. It seemed that Lu Heting had sensed something. In his mind, he was more disgusted with Chen Hu and Wang Dong. Fortunately, Su Bei was fine, and he was here. He held Su Beis hands and looked down at her pretty face. In fact, he had been prepared, waiting for her... He was waiting for her to ept himpletely. Perhaps this was the right time. He approached her face, and his eyes were fixed on her rosy lips Under his gaze, Su Bei could not resist his tenderness. She almost fell for his deep eyes. She couldnt resist his charm when she was sober, let alone at this time. But she couldnt do that. She didnt want to have any emotional entanglement with him, which would only hurt herself. When they were apart, they would suffer more. Lu Heting! Su Bei quickly got her wits. With her hands on his chest, she asked, Where am I? The room on the top floor of the ship. I live next door, Lu Heting replied in a deep voice. He looked at her with his deep-set ck eyes. He couldnt hide the trace of disappointment in there. Su Bei stood up and said, I want to take a shower in your room and stay for a rest, okay? I can sleep on the sofa. The light in Lu Hetings eyes dimmed. Obviously, she didnt want to ept him. He understood her fear and wouldnt force her. Although it was a very difficult thing to restrain himself, Lu Heting still said, Okay. Su Bei didnt mean to stay in his room to test his willpower. She really didnt want to go back to her room. What happened just now made her too scared. Lu Heting apanied her back to his room and took his shirt as her pajamas. She was tall and wasnt fully covered in his shirt, so he took two shirts and handed them to her. Chapter 198 - The Best Passing by

Chapter 198: Chapter198 The Best Passing by

Take one as the top and take the other one as the bottom, Lu Heting said in a low voice. Well, thank you. Su Bei took them over. Youre wee. In fact, he took out two clothes not for her, but for himself. In the bathroom, the water was sloshing. Su Bei started her shower with the cold water. Outside the door, hearing the sound of water, Lu Heting took out his phone and dialed a number. Stop all the cooperation between Chen Hu and Wang Dong at all costs and cut off all their supply of funds. When they have no business to do, buy all their industries at a low price and let them go bankrupt. He said these words calmly, as if he was going to buy a bag of instant noodles. After the order was issued, the two people would be desperate for at most a week, or three days. Then they would go bankrupt. And in the whole Jingdu City, no one would give them any chance again. This was the price they had to pay for hurting Su Bei! After taking a shower, Su Bei sat on the sofa and drank another bottle of water at a time. Gradually, she calmed down from the fear just now. She raised her eyes to take a look at Lu Heting. The anger in his eyes was no longer the same as before. He sat there calmly. It seemed that he had recovered quickly. Oh no! I forgot to call the police just now. The fingerprints have been washed away. It was not until then that Su Bei remembered that she was in a mess and forgot the most important thing. Lu Heting said, Ive just asked my friend about it. Someone was nning to send you to the boss for their future. But I heard that the big boss was not interested in these things. He was very angry and had punished them. I happened to pass by and heard your name. So I came to save you. I see. Your passing by is the best passing by I have ever met in my life. With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Lu Heting said, Same for me. Fortunately, the top floor is not big and there are not many rooms... Su Bei patted her chest. If the top floor was as wide as the bottom floor and the roomyout wasplicated, even if Lu Heting had passed by her one thousand times, he might not be able to save her. Does it have anything to do with Su Huixian? Su Bei knew that her only enemy was Su Huixian. It has nothing to do with her, Lu Heting said firmly. His words made sense. Su Bei had heard that other female artists had also encountered such a situation before, and were sent to be used as a tool to win over some big bosses. She didnt expect that such a thing would happen to her. She felt lucky and said, Lu Heting, thank you foring in time. Otherwise... Yes. Fortunately, Im not far away today, so I know so many things. He nodded gently. Su Bei was tired and sleepy. She grabbed a pillow and said, Lets sleep. Lu Heting picked Su Bei up, and carried her in his arms. You sleep on the bed, and I sleep on the sofa. No... Su Bei resisted in a low voice. Chapter 199 - Indulged in SuChapter a Morning

Chapter 199: Chapter199 Indulged in Such a Morning

But she was too sleepy, and she felt so relieved to be with him. Su Bei muttered and closed her eyes. Lu Heting put her on the bed. She had already fallen asleep. Lu Heting lowered his eyes and looked at her rosy lips. He paused for a few seconds and got close to her. Dont disturb me. With a grunt in her sleep, Su Bei turned over and turned her back to Lu Heting. Feeling a little embarrassed, Lu Heting clenched his fists and coughed. He had always been proud of his self-control, but he had lost control over her again and again. He turned around andy down on the sofa, but couldnt fall asleep. Su Bei was his girl and his legitimate wife, but he could only restrain himself. Maybe there were no other husbands a lot worse off than him. Outside the window, the wind and waves washed over the ship. They also washed over Lu Hetings nerves. The next day, when Su Bei woke up, it was already dawn. Lets have breakfast first. Standing next to her, Lu Heting was rolling up his sleeves and pouring coffee and milk, revealing a strong arm. He was wearing a white shirt. It seemed that he was in low spirits, but his lips were slightly raised, and there was a trace of affection in his eyes. The milk was for Su Bei, and the coffee was specially prepared for himself. It could be said that Lu Heting didnt sleep wellst night. He needed a cup of coffee to wake up. Only when Su Bei smelled the food did she find that she was starving. She hadnt eaten much during the busy nightst night, so she was already hungry. She raised her eyes and looked at the direction of the smell of the food. The first thing she saw was the tall and straight back of Lu Heting, and his unhurried movements. Su Bei was almost indulged in such a scene. Lets eat something. Hearing the sound, Lu Heting turned around and chuckled. Su Bei sat up in a hurry. She was absent-minded for a while just now. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she sat at the table and gulped down her food. The window of Lu Hetings room was opened. The sea breeze blew in, making them feel cool andfortable. Su Bei couldnt help but feel amazed. Sure enough, the room on the top floor is different from the one below. The view here is so good. From a distance, you can see the sea and the sky. In the room downstairs, you can only see other ships. Next time youe over, we can live on the top floor. Lu Heting said in a low voice, taking a sip of his ck coffee. You reminded me. I dont know how to go downstairster. Su Bei put down the food and went to see the situation of downstairs in a hurry. The deck downstairs was crowded with celebrities and reporters. As for the top floor, it was known to all that there were several big bosses living there. People downstairs didnt fit in with these big bosses. There was only one stair on the road to the bottom. If Su Bei went down from here, she could imagine what people would say about her. Even if she told others that Lu Heting was her husband, no one would believe her. Besides, she didnt n to announce it to the public. Oh my God. I made an appointment to be interviewedter, Su Bei scratched her head. Lu Heting also understood her concern. He could imagine how much criticism would be aroused if she just went downstairs like this. Ill see what I can do. Lu Heting stood up. His voice was steady and powerful, making people feel that he was always trustworthy. Chapter 200 - Who Is the Top Leader

Chapter 200: Who Is the Top Leader

Okay, Su Bei nodded. Not knowing why, every time he said he would solve something, Su Bei would unconditionally trust him. Perhaps he always made her feel that he was always trustworthy, so that she didnt need to think too much to get the result she wanted. She used to do everything by herself, but now it seemed that she was getting more and more ustomed to relying on Lu Heting and didnt need to think about anything. Lu Heting walked out and called Lu Hang over, whispering to him. Lu Hang looked curiously at Lu Hetings room. He had been working for Mr. Lu for many years, but he had never seen Mr. Lu being intimate with any woman. Last night, Mr. Lu saved a woman and took her directly to his room without other peoples help. Did it mean that the woman was the mother of Mr. Gun Gun? Or did he guess wrong? However, it was only in a second that Lu Hang calmed down and went to the lower floor to arrange the things that Lu Heting told him. In the lower cabin, celebrities, agents, reporters were busy with social activities. A staff shouted, Pleasee to the front hall. Mr. Weijian from the Lu Group has prepared some gifts for everyone. Mr. Weijian? Really? He is a noble person of the Lu Group. He prepared gifts for us? Maybe Mr. Weijian has a crush on the beautiful woman here. Several young female stars began to joke with each other. Di Xing Media Company, an entertainmentpany under the Lu Group, is one of the best entertainmentpanies in the country. Since Mr. Weijian prepared gifts for everyone, maybe he wants to contact with some new employees, or maybe he is nning to purchase otherpanies, right? Although they were discussing, no one wanted to miss such an opportunity. They all went to the front hall. It didnt matter what the gifts were. It was an opportunity to get close to a bigpany like the Lu Group. Soon, all the people on the deck went to the front hall. The deck was empty now. Hearing what the people downstairs said, Su Bei said to Lu Heting, Does Mr. Weijian know that you will give others gifts in his name? Anyway, he is always generous. It doesnt matter. Okay, Ill go downstairs. With a smile on her face, Su Bei tiptoed to her own room. Not long after she entered the room, there was a knock on the door. Lv Shans voice sounded, Su Bei, do you want to go to the front hall? People of the Lu Group are over there. No, I dont want to go there. Su Bei opened the door. She knew the gift was just a cover up, and it had nothing to do with any resources. Of course she didnt want to go there. Maybe Mr. Weijian wille. Why dont we try our luck? After all, Mr. Weijian is the vice president of the Lu Group. Su Bei felt strange. Vice president? Isnt he the top leader? Then who is the top leader? There is someone else in charge. The Lu Group has always been mysterious, and it didnt even have the sense of existence in the whole society before. The group is a very low-keypany. It has umted hundreds of years of wealth and inheritance, but it has always been very low-key. In these years, many good works and actors have stood out from the Di Xing Media Company, so the Lu Group also appeared in public. So I dont know who the top leader is. Chapter 201 - The Innocent One

Chapter 201: The Innocent One

The top leader must be Lu Weijians father, Su Bei guessed casually. But she didnt expect that the top leader was the one who was with her just now. Lv Shan barely knew the Lu Group, so she just smiled casually. I have an interview, right? Ill go there. After changing her clothes, Su Bei smiled at Lv Shan. Lv Shan didnt force her to show up in the event of distributing presents. Su Bei went to find the prearranged reporter for the interview. The stars who received gifts there were all looking forward to the appearance of Lu Weijian, or at least Di Xing Media Company would arrange someone to say something. However, the staff only gave some gifts to them, and there was nothing else. Im so disappointed that Mr. Weijian didnte. Besides, no one from the top leadership is here. You think too much. Even if Mr. Weijian has a crush on some female star, how can hee here in person? He can ask his assistant to take her away, right? Thats right. People like us couldnt see those big bosses in the senior management. In fact, Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan were also waiting for the people from the Lu Group toe. They wanted to have a presence in front of those bosses, but they didnt expect that their work came to nothing. The enthusiasm of the two turned into disappointment. The short trip came to an end soon. When they got off the ship, the reputation of Su Bei and Su Huixian had beenpletely changed in the media and other peoples minds. Su Bei was no longer an unknown neer. They thought Su Bei had a very strong influence, and she had proven it with facts. They believed that she was being widely recognized even in the international market. As for Su Huixian, they had thought that she was a high-level female model. But now, they thought she was an artist who was only focused on marketing data. Her professional ability was doubted. After getting off the ship, Su Huixian didnt feel better until she saw Du Luos luxury car waiting for her in front of the ship. She thought, Other peoples evaluation is nothing. The audience are always forgetful. They would forget these things in a short time. As long as Im still the daughter of the Su family and have Du Luo with me... She held her designer handbag and got into Du Luos car. Du Luo smiled gently and said, You must be tired, right? Well, its okay. Its just that I didnt expect Su Beis data of Jin Xiu to be like that. If I had known it earlier, I wouldnt have listened to Minxuans words and tried to spread the news that I became Jin Xius brand ambassador on Weibo. Su Huixian said apologetically, I should have given the opportunity to Su Bei at that time. Her words not only expressed her apology to Su Bei, but also told Du Luo that it was her agent who did the matter of the marketing datast time. She was still the innocent one. Du Luo said considerately, Forget it. Let bygones be bygones. Dont think too much. I just feel sorry for Su Bei, Su Huixian said in a low voice. You are too kind. You always give priority to other people rather than to yourself. It was what Du Luo appreciated most. Su Huixian smiled gently, By the way, Du Luo, what did your mother say about our engagement? A trace of hesitation appeared on Du Luos gentle face. Su Huixian immediately realized that the Du family hadnt agreed to their marriage. Five years had passed, but the Du family hadnt really epted her! Du Luo was also very regretful. He said in a low voice, I will continue to persuade my parents. Believe me, Huixian. Chapter 202 - I’m Pregnant

Chapter 202: Im Pregnant

Although Du Luos parents hated Su Bei because she had withdrawn from the marriage and made the Du family lose face, they didnt like Su Huixian either. It was mainly because of thebel of the daughter of a mistress on Su Huixian. They could not get rid of this title in any way. When Xu Zhiqin came to the Su family with Su Huixian, it caused a great sensation because Su Beis mothermitted suicide. Many years had passed, and the impact of this matter had been reduced to the minimum. Five years ago, Su Bei suddenly withdrew from her marriage and ran away from home. She had left for five years, and thebel was back to Su Huixian again. After all, the Du family was a prestigious family. Du Luos parents didnt object to their sons love affairs, but every time Du Luo mentioned marriage, his parents would refuse him. Although the Su family was rich, it was still a little inferior to the Du family. Moreover, with Su Huixians identity, the Du family would be humiliated in the future. If Du Luos parents had to choose, they would rather choose Su Bei than Su Huixian. Therefore, when Su Bei stayed in the Su family, Su Huixian and her mother hated Su Bei. After Su Bei left, Su Huixian and her mother still hated Su Bei to the core. Maybe only when Su Bei died could they have a real peaceful life. A hint of cruelty shed through Su Huixians eyes. Du Luo focused on driving and didnt notice that. It was impossible for Su Huixian to really kill Su Bei. She had thought about her rtionship with Du Luo for a long time. She had to marry into the Du family. At least, she had to get engaged first, so that she could recover the loss of her reputation caused by the appearance of Su Bei. She hade up with an idea and said in a low voice, Du Luo, Im pregnant. What? Are you pregnant? Du Luo stepped on the brake. He was really happy. Although his parents didnt agree with the marriage, he had a sincere feeling for Su Huixian. Su Huixian threw herself into Du Luos arms and said, Yes, its true. I seemed to forget to take medicinest time, so... Although Im a little nervous, Ive made up my mind that I will give birth to the baby no matter your parents agree our marriage or not. Du Luo was really touched. Su Huixian was still young and was in the ascendant of her career, but she was willing to give birth to the baby for him. She was so gentle and considerate. If it were Su Bei, she would never do this for him. Su Bei was too independent and refused topromise easily for him. Otherwise, how could he fall in love with Su Huixian? Now that you are pregnant, I must persuade my parents to agree with our marriage, Du Luo promised. Su Huixian smiled happily. However, she pinched her palm subconsciously. After all, it was easy to expose the fact that she was not pregnant, but it was not difficult to disguise it in the early stage of pregnancy. As long as she got engaged first, she could consolidate her position and solve the big troubleSu Bei. It was a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Before getting off the ship, Su Bei sent a WeChat message to Lu Heting. Ill go with Lv Shan. You have to apany Mr. Weijian, right? We are not going in the same direction, so Im leaving first. I wille back early tonight. Lu Heting frowned when he received the WeChat message. Seeing that the people in the lower cabin were getting off the ship one by one, and Su Bei was followed by her agent and reporters, he frowned for a long time and replied, Okay. Looking at Mr. Lus expression, Lu Hang didnt dare to say anything since Mr. Lu received the WeChat message. Chapter 203 - Seeing Da Bao

Chapter 203: Seeing Da Bao

After sending a message to Lu Heting on WeChat, Su Bei chatted with Lv Shan. They also had a lot to talk about because of their follow-up work. Lu Heting couldnt do anything but watch her receding figure. Mr. Lu, shall I go find her? Lu Hang couldnt help asking. He had never seen Lu Heting look so dejected like this before. No, thanks, Lu Heting refused. Lu Hang had many questions in his mind, but he didnt know which one to ask first. So he had no other choice but to turn around and pack Lu Hetings things. While he was doing it, he found a hairpin on Lu Hetings bed. Mr. Lu, I found this. He didnt dare to neglect it, so he hurriedly handed it to Lu Heting. Lu Heting took it and put it on his palm. Although he knew that he could return it to Su Beiter in the evening when he saw her at home, he still subconsciously walked in the direction where she had left. Looking at the desperate look on his face, Lu Hang wanted to say something but dared not. Lu Heting knew that Su Bei was riding in a car from Qian Yu Entertainment Company, and he knew the approximate route they would take. So he drove his car and followed them subconsciously. Actually, he sensibly knew that she didnt need this hairpin at all. But he still hoped that she would use it right now. In that case, he would have a righteous reason for looking for her now. He had never been in love with someone before. But once he fell in love, he would love the woman with his heart and soul. Perhaps what he was doing right now was the most vivid portrayal of it. Su Bei was still chatting with Lv Shan about work on their way. She had no idea that Lu Heting was following her only because he wanted to take one more look at her. Thepany car was about to arrive at thepany when her phone rang. She took it out and looked at the screen. It was a message from Lin Yu. Get off the car in the street in front of yourpany. Da Bao and I are waiting for you to buy food. We will have hot pot tonight. Cant you pursue something else in your life? Su Bei replied impatiently. No wonder he immediately disappeared as soon as everyone disembarked the ship. It turned out that he had such a n. Da Bao helped you restore the contents of the memory cardst time. I personally promised him to treat him to dinner, right? Da Bao doesnt like spicy food, she replied again. I know. Thats why Ivepromised. Well have the hot pot with light soup! And sesame paste. Lin Yu thought that he had made a great sacrifice, so he sent an aggrieved emoji. After making sure from Lv Shan that she had no other engagements today, Su Bei got off the car in advance. When Lu Heting saw that thepany car pulled over, he also stopped his car. Did Su Bei get off the car because she felt his presence? He was about to open the car door when he saw she suddenly ran in a direction. His eyes followed her, and he saw her running towards a handsome man. Even though the man was wearing a hat and a mask, Lu Heting still recognized him. He was Lin Yu. Lin Yus height and eyes were his inimitable symbols, and Lu Heting had always focused on these details. A trace of difort surged up from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, Su Bei just ran over and did not throw herself into Lin Yus arms. Lu Heting couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. But the next second, his heart was swept by a surging wave again. Because he saw a little boy took Su Beis hand, and she gently bent down to listen to the little boy carefully. Unfortunately, Lu Heting couldnt see the little boys face clearly from a distance. Chapter 204 - Matchmaking

Chapter 204: Chapter204 Matchmaking

However, Lu Heting could feel the familiar intimacy between Su Bei and the little boy. It felt like the intimacy between a mother and son. With this thought, Lu Hetings heart did aplete somersault. Was the little boy Su Beis son? Was he really her son? If so, then the little boy may have something to do with him. Countless waves rolled in Lu Hetings heart. Those waves were more violent than those that turned his heart upside down when Su Bei slept in his room. His eyes followed her. She held the little boys hand, and the little boy naturally held Lin Yus hand. With the three of them holding each others hands, the picture looked so dazzling. They really looked like a happy family of three. Lu Hetings face darkened. All of a sudden, his mind went nk, and his hands and feet went stiff for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he realized that he had already gotten off his car and followed them into the supermarket. He was about to enter the supermarket when his phone rang. At first, he just ignored it. But the ringing didnt stop. Left with no choice, he answered it. Gun Guns voice came through from the other end of the line, Daddy, Grandma and I are having dinner outside. Come and join us. Upon hearing his sons baby voice, the hostility on Lu Hetings body dissipated. Daddy, are youing? If yes, I will send you the address, Gun Gun said seriously. Okay. Ill be there, Lu Heting replied with a nod. He once again looked in the direction where Su Bei, Lin Yu, and the little boy had just gone. It was a supermarket, so she would probably go grocery shopping with Lin Yu and the little boy. Who on earth was that little boy? Was he her friends child? Or was he Su Beis child? Or was there another reason? Countless thoughts shed through his mind. When Lu Heting arrived at the restaurant and appeared in front of Gun Gun and his mother, his expression was still cold and solemn. And he got more furious when he saw Liao Xintong sitting next to Gun Gun. Mr. Lu... Liao Xintong stood up and greeted him politely. Lu Heting just replied casually and sat down beside his mother with a gloomy look on his face. His mother knew that he had never liked Liao Xintong, and he was only maintaining harmony on the surface because of politeness. Trying to smooth things over, she hurriedly said, We happened to meet Xintong here, so I asked her to have dinner with us. If its not convenient, its okay. I can find another table, Liao Xintong immediately said. However, Lu Heting didnt say anything. His mind was still on Su Bei. Seeing that he didnt say anything, Mrs. Lu nced at Liao Xintong, hinting at her to stay. The truth was, Mrs. Lu really felt sorry for her son. She hoped that he could have a woman by his side to apany him. She also hoped the woman could help him take care of Gun Gun. She felt that Gun Gun was a poor child. Although he had everything, he didnt have a mother. Liao Xintong was Gun Guns biological aunt. And after getting along with her family for several years, they had known each other pretty well. So she thought that Liao Xintong was better than other women to stay with her son and grandson. Mrs. Lu was dissatisfied with the fact that the Liao family had allowed Liao Qing to give birth to Gun Gun. But in the past few years, the little boys existence melted her heart. Chapter 205 - My Wife Is Back

Chapter 205: My Wife Is Back

Mrs. Lu really hoped that her son could have feelings for Liao Xintong, but she didnt dare to arrange a meeting between the two of them directly. It was a coincidence to meet Liao Xintong today. She hoped that this coincidence could change her sons mind a little. Heting, Ive ordered some dishes. Do you have anything to add? Mrs. Lu handed the menu to Lu Heting. Thats it. Lu Heting didnt take over the menu. Mrs. Lu took back the menu awkwardly. Gun Gun sat next to Liao Xintong. He always liked to talk, but he also sensed his daddys unhappiness, so he kept his mouth shut. In fact, he didnt like to see Liao Xintong, but his grandmother said that she was mommys sister and it was good to see her. As for the word mommy, it didnt mean anything to Gun Gun. He just knew that everyone had mommy, but he didnt. In the past, Gun Gun always thought that it would be good if he had a mother, but he had never been able to portray a specific image of a mother in his mind. Because he didnt know anything at all about a mother. Especially after he had Bei Bei, he hadnt thought about his mother for a long time. No, no, no. He shook his head. He was going to marry Bei Bei. How could he take Bei Bei as his mommy? The dishes were served soon. Liao Xintong picked up a shrimp for Gun Gun and said, Gun Gun, eat more. She loved Gun Guns cute face. His face was so cute that it could arouse her desire to protect him in her heart. After saying thank you, Gun Gun lowered his head to eat. In fact, Liao Xintong was a little disappointed. She always wanted to have a good rtionship with Gun Gun. However, this child looked very soft and cute, but in fact, he rarely talked to her too much. He was as aloof as Lu Heting. Mr. Lu, lets have the meal. Liao Xintong kindly reminded Lu Heting when she saw that he didnt take his chopsticks. Lu Heting frowned slightly. Come on, its time to eat now. Mrs. Lu greeted Liao Xintong with a smile. Everyone was eating in silence. Lu Heting didnt eat much. Gun Gun was also aloof. Liao Xintong knew that the father and son didnt like her, so she said after eating something, Auntie, I have something to do, so I have to go now. Okay, go ahead with your work, Mrs. Lu said with a smile. Gun Gun waved at her with the same cold expression as Lu Hetings. Mrs. Lu looked at her son and grandson and criticized them. But she also knew that she couldnt force them. After getting in the car, Mrs. Lu said with a smile, Heting, Xintong said that her fathers birthday party would be held next month. At that time, we can also prepare a gift and go there to congratte him. Anyway, we cant be too rude. Since Lu Heting had to drive, he cheered up and heard his mothers words. He said in a low voice, Didnt you say before that Gun Gun and I had nothing to do with her family? Mrs. Lu was speechless. Although that was the case, she still wanted to seek to change. Lu Heting knew that his mother had been choosing the right person for him. Except for Liao Xintong, his mother also introduced other women to him. If he didnt have Gun Gun, he might be able to maintain a basic social contact with the Liao family. But now he had Gun Gun. If he still maintained social connections with the Liao family, it was inevitable for other people to have some ambiguous conjectures. He said calmly, Mom, my wife is back. You dont need to introduce anyone else to me. Chapter 206 - Shouldered All the Responsibilities

Chapter 206: Shouldered All the Responsibilities

Your wife? Mrs. Lu was stunned. Did this woman really exist? Yes. But she is too busy to meet you for the time being. When the time is right, Ill arrange a meeting for you, Lu Heting said calmly. Mrs. Lu was both happy and worried. She was d that her son really had a marriage before, not lying to her. The woman really existed. The problem was that she didnt know who this woman was and what kind of person the woman was. She didnt know if the woman was good enough for her son. Moreover, if she married her son, she would be thedy of the Lu family. Mrs. Lu only had Lu Heting as her own son. She would never want her son to marry a woman who was not perfect. Mrs. Lu asked, What does she do? If the woman was the daughter of a family she had known for many years, she would be relieved. At least, it should be the woman with a clean family background and outstanding personal ability. She is a model. So I dont want you to introduce other women to me and cause her misunderstanding. Mom, I have been married to her for five years and we have always been in a good rtionship. You dont want to see me quarrel with your daughter-inw, do you? Lu Heting said calmly. Mrs. Lu certainly didnt want her son to live a restless life. However, when she heard that her sons wife was a model, her mind was full of gossip in the entertainment industry, such as those hidden rulesfemale stars got money and resources through sleeping with some big bosses. Besides, nder was also verymon in entertainment industry. Even at her age, as long as she surfed the inte and checked her mobile phone, she could see such news every day. When will she finish this job? Mrs. Lu asked. What? Mrs. Lu said, Entertainment industry is a veryplicated area. The job she has been doing will bring you and the Lu family criticism. Besides, that kind of job was also for young people. She couldnt have been in that industry all the time, could she? I think she should quit her job and help you. No, she can do whatever she likes. Lu Heting didnt want to interfere with Su Beis choice and work. He would support her wherever she liked. Mrs. Lu was obviously very disappointed. She hadnt seen her daughter-inw for five years, which had already made her very dissatisfied with her daughter-inw. Now her daughter-inw still wanted to stay in that industry and refused to quit that area. Mrs. Lu couldnt help losing her temper and said, Do you still know how to respect elders? You two have been married for five years, but she still hasnt met the family even once. Why didnt she propose to meet the family? What is she thinking? She always respected her sons personal decisions and was always gentle to her son. So these words were already very harsh. Lu Heting nodded. Im sorry, mom. Its all my fault. I didnt bring her back before. It has nothing to do with her. Its my fault. I didnt make up my mind before. In a few words, Lu Heting shouldered all the responsibilities. Sure enough, when Mrs. Lu heard that it was her sons responsibility, she couldnt say anything more. She sighed and said, Okay, then you can find a time to go home for dinner. After seeing Mrs. Lu off, Lu Heting left Gun Gun to Aunt Chen. Then he went to thepany. He turned on theputer and hesitated for a while. In the end, he decided to learn more about Su Beis previous life in the United States. As her husband, he hadnt done enough in the past five years. Chapter 207 - It Turns out That He Would Also Be Frustrated One Day

Chapter 207: It Turns out That He Would Also Be Frustrated One Day

Lu Hetings tapped on the keyboard, and Su Beis information was disyed on the screen. However, as before, he could only find out her public personal information, and knew nothing about her private life. It was not that he couldnt ask Su Bei face to face, but he was afraid that what happened five years ago would repeat. He was afraid of giving her too much pressure, so that she would run away again and disappear without a trace. Lu Heting loosened his tie with his slender fingers. The little boys figure just now repeatedly appeared in front of him and hovered in his mind. Lu Heting tried another way, but still got nothing. His skill was always superb. No matter how deep something was hidden, there would always be clues that could be found. But he couldnt find any private information about Su Bei, as if someone had blocked all her information for her. He didnt know where she lived in the United States, what friends she had, and how her emotional life was. Lu Weijian and Lu Hang came in with some documents. They shivered at the atmosphere in the office. Was it because the air-conditioner was too cooler? Although Lu Heting was usually aloof, he seldom made people shiver. It was too terrifying. Lu Weijian shivered and took the document over. He didnt know who irritated his brother again. The only name Lu Weijian could think of was Su Bei. Since he grew up with Lu Heting, he knew only this sister-inw could do that. Brother, these are all for you to review. Lu Weijian handed the documents to Lu Heting and noticed that Lu Heting didnt look well. He nced at the screen. It was financial news. Was thepany in financial trouble now? No, it was impossible. Thepany had always been running very well. Especially with his brothers iron-fisted moves, everything was in order. Then Ill get the documentster? Lu Weijian asked. Okay, Lu Heting replied without looking at Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian walked out with Lu Hang. Then he asked curiously, What happened? I dont know, Lu Hang said, shrugging his shoulders. Didnt you say that you were on a ship? Is he still in a bad mood after the trip? Everything was fine, and he also brought a girl into his room. Lu Hang had his own professional ethics. He would never tell anyone about Lu Hetings private affairs, except Lu Weijian. Although Lu Heting and Lu Weijian were not biological brothers, they were more like biological brothers. As expected, Lu Weijian was more interested in this topic. And then? When we got off the ship, that woman left without waiting for Mr. Lu, so... Hahaha... Lu Weijianughed happily and said, It turns out that he would also be frustrated one day! I also wonder why that woman is so bold. Other people want to stay a little longer with Mr. Lu. They even make a good n for that. However, that woman didnt seem to care much about it. Then I picked up a hair clip. Mr. Lu must have nned to send it to her. After he came back, he was like this. I dont know what happened. It seems that the woman needs to learn a lesson. Hearing this, Lu Weijian quickly covered Lu Hangs mouth, Hush! She is my sister-inw! Do you want to die? You mean Mr. Lu... Is he really married? Lu Hang was shocked. Chapter 208 - I’m at the End of My Rope

Chapter 208: Im at the End of My Rope

Everyone knew that Lu Heting was married. But no one had ever seen the existence of that woman, let alone knowing her name. Lu Heting hadnt changed after he got married. He was still keen on work, going out early and returningte, and stayed in thepany all the time. Therefore, no one believed that he was really married. Even Lu Hang didnt believe it, because as Lu Hetings chief personal assistant, he had never found any clues to prove that Lu Heting had a wife. Although there was also a rumor in thepany that Lu Hetings wife was a female artist of Di Xing Media Company, no one had photographed her or seen them appear in public, so they thought Lu Heting must use this excuse to refuse blind dates. Especially for an assistant like Lu Hang, he had been working for Lu Heting all year round. If Lu Heting really had a wife, he would definitely know it at the first time. Of course. I have a sister-inw. It is quite true. Lu Weijian nodded heavily, You are most likely talking about my sister-inw. Come here. Ill tell you. Lu Weijian whispered in Lu Hangs ear and reminded him of some cautionary points. While listening, Lu Hang nodded heavily. It was a matter of great importance. He had to keep a good secret for Mr. Lus private life. After the two people finished talking, they looked at the time and found that it was already seven oclock in the evening. It seemed that Lu Heting didnt want to get off work at all. He was still sitting in front of theputer, frowning and wearing a cold face. Nobody knew what he was doing. Lu Weijian was in a hurry to use these contracts, so was Lu Hang. But at this moment, the atmosphere was so depressing that they didnt dare to go forward to disturb Lu Heting. Thinking of the previous method, Lu Weijian took out his phone and smiled confidently. Then he dialed Su Beis number directly. In Lin Molis house, Su Bei and Da Bao were eating hot pot. When she was washing vegetables, her cell phone was put in the kitchen. Lin Yu was in the kitchen to scoop peppers. When he heard the phone ring, he thought it was his phone and picked it up. Hello, may I ask who I am talking to? Lin Yu asked casually. Lu Weijians face turned pale with fear. What happened? He heard a mans voice! Whats the matter? Say something. The phone was caught between Lin Yus shoulder and head. Xiao Bei! Where is the chili oil? If I agree to eat the hot pot with clear soup again, Ill be a pig! Lu Weijian was so frightened that he hung up the phone in a hurry. He finally understood why his brother looked so bad. His sister-inw didnte back with his brother. What was more, she was having hotpot with another man! It seemed that she was in that mans house! Who could bear such a blow? No wonder his brother looked so bad. Lu Weijian had a hunch that Lu Hang and he would be in trouble. No, all the people in the Lu Group would be in trouble. Mr. Weijian, didnt you say you had a solution? Lu Hang asked. Lu Weijian shook his head, Im at the end of my rope! Lu Hang also got depressed. The two of them discussed with each other and tried to figure out a way, but they still had to enter the office of Lu Heting slowly. As expected, the atmosphere in the Lu Hetings office was strangely subdued. His dark eyes were bloodshot. He looked desperate and lonely like a trapped beast. Brother, what...what about the documents? Lu Weijian asked. Chapter 209 - There Are So Many Beautiful Women in the World

Chapter 209: Chapter209 There Are So Many Beautiful Women in the World

Lu Heting threw the documents in his hand on the table and said, Correct them. Get off work after you finish them. Lu Weijian nced at the documents and found that there were a lot ofments and notes on them. He sighed in his heart, Sure enough, when my brother is in a bad mood, he is more picky and rigorous about his work. It seemed that there was some kind of magic radar on Lu Hetings body. The more depressed he was, the stronger his working ability would be. Even if sometimes Lu Weijian got the punctuation wrong, he couldnt hide it from Lu Heting! If he had to make all the changes in the documents, maybe he could get off work only after tomorrow morning. With a sigh, Lu Weijian picked up the documents and looked at Lu Hang. Both of them saw despair in each others eyes. The whole night passed. When the morning came, Lu Weijian got up from the chair. The two of them fell asleep in the middle ofst night. Drinking Red Bull was useless. They finally fell asleep. Looking out of the window, the sun had risen and it was already eight fifty. Lu Weijian kicked Lu Hang awake and said, Wake up, its time to start work! Lu Hang rolled over, and the two of them hurriedly sorted out the documents and ran out. The staff of thepany were running to the meeting room. Seeing that everyone looked very serious, they knew that Lu Heting had a conference call. Lu Weijian and Lu Hang followed the crowd. Lu Heting didnt have a good rest on the ship. Besides, he didnt sleep all nightst night. Although he didnt look that gloomy, it could be seen that he was tired and lonely. He began to deal with business seriously. Lu Weijian and Lu Hang were anxious. Lu Heting couldnt carry on like this! He worked day and night every day. What if he got sick? But since Lu Heting was talking about something important, they couldnt stop him. He was a workaholic and spent most of his time on work. Now, he was more engaged. Lu Weijian and Lu Hang had to stand aside and wait for him to finish the meeting. The meeting was finally over until noon. Lu Heting looked at them and asked, Where are the documents you have changed? Here you are. The two presented the documents at the same time. Lu Heting took them and read them carefully. Then he signed his name on them. His handwriting was flowing and graceful. Ill give you two half a day off this afternoon. Go back and have a rest. Putting down his pen, Lu Heting said, As for the business meeting, I need another assistant to help me. Lu Weijian advised, Why dont you go back and have a rest first? Its not that urgent to talk about it. Yes, Mr. Lu. Our partners are not in a hurry, Lu Hang added. No, thanks, Lu Heting denied. Brother, you might physically copse if you continue to do that. Lu Weijian made Lu Hang a sign to make an arrangement for the schedule of Lu Heting and let him have time to have a rest. Lu Hang walked out quickly. Noticing that Lu Heting didnt listen to him, Lu Weijian became anxious and said, There are so many beautiful women in the world. Why dont you change another one? What did you say? Lu Heting frowned and cast a cold nce at Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian took the risk and said, I said that woman is not a big deal. If she has a crush on someone, you can just let her go. Brother, you are tall and handsome. Besides, you are very outstanding. Are you afraid that you cant find any other women? Now that Su Bei has another man, you can just divorce her. But why do you do that to yourself? Chapter 210 - Harsh Words

Chapter 210: Chapter210 Harsh Words

The more Lu Weijian said, the more depressed Lu Heting looked. When he finished hisst sentence, ayer of darkness covered Lu Hetings body, making him as horrible as the Satan in the darkness! What did you say? Lu Hetings voice was cold and weird. Lu Weijian was shing back to the moment when he said those words, and he was freaking out about it. Then he replied in a trembling voice, Brother, I mean... Anyway, I didnt mean that... Su Bei is not that kind of girl! Lu Heting said word by word. Although he saw that she and Lin Yu went to the supermarket with another kid, he still believed that she would not cheat on him. Even if something happened, she must have her own difficulties. Lu Weijian realized that he had said something wrong. Lu Heting was so protective of his sister-inw. What he had said just now was too harsh. Im sorry, brother. I said something wrong. I know I was wrong. I just feel sorry for you, Lu Weijian immediately apologized. Lu Hetings face softened. He lowered his head and said seriously, Since she hase back to me, I know she is not that kind of girl. But why did she have another child? Since Lu Heting hadnt rested for a long time, his mental state was on the verge of copse. On the ship, after Su Bei fell asleep, he took several cold showers in a row. So he was not in an excellent condition. At this moment, his eyes were full of gloom. Brother, do you mean that my sister-inw has another child with her? Lu Heting didnt admit it or deny it. His ck eyes were full of contrasting emotions. He didnt know how to control his own thoughts. He couldnt sit down or stop thinking. His mind was working at a high speed. Once it stopped, he would think about what had happened to Su Bei, but he couldnt find any answer. Brother, is that child your son? Lu Weijian made a bold guess. The expression on Lu Hetings face froze for a moment, and then a faint glow appeared on his face. His own son? He really hoped so. After all, he and Su Bei once had two sweet hours together. However, his face immediately darkened. Could it be? Lu Heting wasnt sure about this, because if the kid was really his son, Su Bei wouldnt hide the kid from him and would have brought the kid to see him long ago. This time, Su Bei came back specially for him. She must have her own reason. He had been very confident and convinced before. He had thought that she wanted toe back and live a good life with him. She always behaved the same, although there was no progress on their rtionship. They only had one intimate moment five years ago. If she really gave birth to his son, there was no reason to hide the kid from him all the time. Noticing the disappointment on Lu Hetings face, Lu Weijian was shocked. Isnt...isnt he... Lu Weijian admitted that he had been forced to stutter by his brother. Because all these things were too shocking! What the hell was going on? Brother, dont you know whether he is your son or not? Lu Weijian was really speechless. Chapter 211 - We Can Afford All Her Kids

Chapter 211: We Can Afford All Her Kids

Of course, Lu Heting hoped that the kid was his son. However, he didnt dare to have such a hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Five years ago, he had been greatly disappointed. Five yearster, he didnt dare to gamble anything. It was the first time that Lu Weijian had seen his brother in such a depressed situation. His brother could be domineering and controlled the whole Lu Group. His brother could take iron-fisted moves to control those unconvinced executives. But now he no longer looked confident. Well, Lu Weijian had to admire Su Bei. In the world, only she could control his brother. Everything had its vanquisher. It was right. Brother, brother, let me ask you a question. If my sister-inw really has a son, lets assume that the child is yours, and you will certainly raise the kid, right? Of course, Lu Heting was sure of that. If the kid is not your son... Lu Hetings deep-set ck eyes looked at him. He couldnt hide the trace of disappointment in there. However, the disappointment slowly diminished. For a moment, Lu Weijian didnt know whether it was the calm before the storm or the disappointment had really dispersed, so he didnt dare to speak. Lu Heting said calmly, As long as he is Su Beis son, he is my son too. I believe she has her own difficulties. As for the reason why she hadnt told him yet, she must have her reason. If she trusted him enough, she would tell him. She hadnt told him yet, because he hadnt done enough. Lu Heting soon came to this answer. Just like she left five years ago, he must have a lot of responsibility. In a short time, Lu Heting had shouldered all the responsibilities. Yes, it must be. Even if the whole world was wrong, it was impossible for Su Bei to do something wrong! He was so determined. No matter who the childs father was, Lu Heting would be the childs father in the future. Lu Weijian was shocked by his brothers imposing manner. Sure enough, his brother hadnt changed. Although sometimes he was in a tangle, when he made a decision, he would take decisive actions. Lu Weijian patted his brother on the shoulder and said, Thats right. It doesnt matter how many children she has. As long as the kid is born by my sister-inw, he is the child of our Lu family, isnt he? We can afford all her kids! His words sounded very awkward. Lu Hetings cold eyes slowly moved to Lu Weijians palm that on his shoulder. Lu Weijian suddenly realized that his action was not proper. So he quickly withdrew his hand. After thinking for a while, Lu Weijian stretched out his hand again. This time, he could only pull his brothers sleeve and seriously reminded him, Brother, no matter what, she is my sister-inw. You cant let other men take her away! Lu Heting believed that Su Bei wouldnt do anything stupid, so he trusted her. But he didnt know what kind of man Da Bao was. He had to figure it out. Su Bei had no idea what Lu Heting had gone through. She came back home after having dinner with Lin Moli. Lu Heting didnte back. She put the night snack she brought to him into the fridge and left a note before she fell asleep happily with Gun Gun in her arms. Chapter 212 - He Was So Happy Today

Chapter 212: He Was So Happy Today

The next day, Su Bei didnt have work to do. When she woke up, she changed into a yoga suit and tied her hair into a bun while Aunt Chen was shopping. After simple cleaning up at home, she began to do yoga on the nket. Gun Gun rolled to Su Bei, blinking his eyes and doing the same thing with her. After finishing this series of exercises, she and Gun Gun took a shower and sat cross legged on the floor of the balcony, eating fruits and reading books. Su Bei was reading a fashion magazine. As a model, she must know a lot about her own profession. Gun Gun was reading a picture book. He was very quiet. His big eyes sometimes looked at Su Bei. If he got Su Beis response, he would be happy for a while. Even if Su Beis response was a simple smile or a chuckles. Lu Heting finally straightened out his thinking in thepany and drove back home. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Bei and Gun Gun sitting on the balcony. The bright sun shone on them through the half covered curtains, coated them with a warm light. Su Beis hair fell down from the bun. Her hair looked soft, like catkins, which warmed peoples heart at once. Daddy! Gun Gun got up and rushed towards Lu Heting. Lu Heting reached out his hand and picked Gun Gun up. Su Bei asked in surprise, You didnte backst night? Yes. I will tell you in advance next time, Lu Heting said apologetically. I didnt mean that... He said as if she was very concerned about his private life. I have brought you some night snacks. I thought if youe backte, you can take them as your dinner. Maybe they are stale now. Forget it. Its okay. Really? Lu Heting said in a low voice. Su Bei nodded, I had dinner with my friendst night. I saw your favorite food, so I packed some for you. Lu Hetings restless heart was calmed down. He reached out his hand and held Su Bei in his arms. What? Su Bei didnt understand what he meant. What happened? At this moment, Lu Hetings heart, which was entangled and uneasy, returned to peace as he held Su Bei in his arms. He buried his head in Su Beis arms with one hand holding Gun Gun. Well, Lu Heting... Su Beis face turned red all of a sudden. It was too intimate, wasnt it? She couldnt bear the sudden intimacy. But Gun Gun was very happy. He hadnt realized that his daddy was holding his wife. He only felt very happy when the three of them hugged each other like this. He once saw that the children on TV often held their daddy and mommy like this! He had imagined such a scene for many times, but he had never experienced it before. He was so happy today! He also put his little hands around Su Beis neck and leaned his head on her shoulder, just like what Lu Heting did to Su Bei. Well, Su Bei admitted that she was in the same mood at the moment, just like the sun shining outside the house, and the leaves swaying in the breeze, making ripples in the air. She couldnt resist such a scene. She couldnt resist such love and aplete family. Chapter 213 - Something Bad

Chapter 213: Something Bad

All of a sudden, Gun Gun raised his head and kissed on Su Beis cheek. A bright smile appeared on Su Beis bright face. She smiled at him. Lu Hetings heart missed a beat. With a thought, he got close to Su Beis face. Tenderness filled Lu Hetings heart, and his eyes were thick and bottomless. At this moment, hepletely forgot that Gun Gun was still here. With her bright eyes wide open, Su Bei stared at him and watched him getting closer and closer. She didnt escape. What was more, at this moment, the aura between them had already blocked out the existence of Gun Gun. Lu Heting was so close that Su Bei could see the fine hair on his face clearly. You... Su Bei was stunned for a while, but she didnt know what to say next. I know you like kids. His eyes were fixed on her. So I dont mind having one more. Su Bei was shocked. Is he going to do something bad here? Gun Gun was still in his arms. Lu Heting, calm down! Su Bei said suddenly. The atmosphere just now was swept away. Coincidentally, her legs became weak and she fell to the sofa behind her. Lu Heting reached out his hand to catch her in time, but he had to protect not only Su Bei, but also Gun Gun. At that moment, he just pressed Su Bei on the sofa and Gun Guny beside her. Fear rose in Su Beis eyes. Lu Heting felt so regretful! Because he scared Su Bei! He shouldnt have brought up the topic of having one more child in such a hurry! Before he could figure out a remedy, the door was opened and Aunt Chen came in with bags of vegetables. It was not until Su Bei pushed Lu Heting away that she found that he had closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. It took Su Bei a lot of effort to push him away. She reached out her hand and hugged Gun Gun, and then pushed Lu Heting. Lu Heting? Lu Heting? She put her hand on the tip of Lu Hetings nose to check if he was still breathing. Lu Heting pulled a wry face when Su Bei did this to him. Noticing that Lu Heting was still breathing, Su Bei breathed a sigh of relief. But she felt that his skin was a little hot. Is Lu Heting running a fever? Su Bei found a thermometer and checked him. As expected, the temperature had reached thirty-nine degrees. Lu Heting didnt sleep well on the ship. Besides, he took a cold shower continuously and suffered a whole night after he came back. Now he was sick. Aunt Chen was also shocked when she knew that Lu Heting had a fever. She quickly said, Then Ill call the doctor. The Lu family had family doctors. Aunt Chen only needed to make a phone call. Okay, Su Bei replied. No, thanks. Lu Heting said in a hoarse voice and opened his eyes. No, you cant go on like this. Ill take some medicine, then I will be fine. He didnt want more people to disturb Su Bei. Seeing that he insisted, Su Bei reached out her hands and helped him up. Then you go back to your room first, and Ill find you some medicine. What happened? Why are you sick all of a sudden? Lu Heting sighed in his heart. It seemed that she really didnt know what was going on. But she didnt need to know. He was so heavy that Su Bei tried very hard to move him over. When she put him on the bed, she fell down too. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became intimate. Su Bei immediately sat up straight. Ill get you some medicine. When she broke loose from his embrace, Lu Heting was filled with a sense of loss. Chapter 214 - In Cooperation with Her Childish Game

Chapter 214: In Cooperation with Her Childish Game

Finally, Su Bei settled Lu Heting on the bed, and she was sweating all over. When she came out, Aunt Chen was looking at her with a smile. Aunt Chen really liked Su Bei. Su Bei was not rushed, arrogant, or harsh. Besides, she always had some ns in her mind and could think of ways to solve problems. She didnt understand why Lu Heting didnt bring her back to the Lu family and also didnt take her to see Mrs. Lu. Besides, Lu Heting even asked her not to mention this thing in front of Mrs. Lu for the time being. She really couldnt understand these young peoples thoughts. Gun Gun ran over to see his daddy for a while, and then came back to bring him a ss of water seriously. Su Bei was amused by his action. What a good son! She could imagine that his mother must be a well-educated and reasonable woman, gentle and generous, and very good-looking, so that she could have a son like Gun Gun. Of course, even though Su Bei was a little envious, she was not that envious. After all, her Da Bao was also very excellent! Lu Heting had a strong body. After taking the medicine, he took a nap for a while and recovered most of his spirit. He opened the door and walked out. Su Bei was sitting on the sofa and Gun Gun was taking a nap beside her. Seeing the figure of Lu Heting, she immediately stood up and asked, Why dont you sleep a little longer? Oh, you must have woken up from hunger, right? Reminded by her, Lu Heting really felt hungry. Indeed, he hadnt eaten well for several consecutive meals. It was Lu Hang who bought him the food and then he ate the food casually. Aunt Chen went out. Ill heat some food for you. Aunt Chen has cooked your favorite dishes. Su Bei quickly put the dishes into the microwave. Seeing the midnight snacks she had packedst night, she shook her head and was about to throw them into the trash can. I just want to eat the food in your hand. Su Bei raised her hand. Are you sure? Itsst nights food. And the oden is not delicious after being cooked for a long time. It doesnt matter. I just want to eat that. Well, its up to you. Ill heat it up for you. Soon, Su Bei served the hot food and said with a smile, Then enjoy yourself. I need to go check on Gun Gun. He is sleeping on the sofa. Im afraid that he will fall down. Lu Heting looked down at the food on the table and smelled it. While he was eating, he suddenly heard the serious voice of Su Bei, Dont move! Lu Heting raised his hand in cooperation with her childish game. Bang! Bang! Su Bei pressed down the thermometer in her hand, which was used to check Gun Guns temperature. The thermometer was very convenient to show the body temperature as long as she pressed it. 38.4 Celsius degree. You are much better! I dere that you have a preliminary recovery, but you must take a series of effective measures such as eating, drinking water, bathing to ensure the final recovery. Yes, sir. Lu Heting cooperated with his wifes game. With satisfaction, Su Bei returned to Gun Gun and picked up her schedule, drawing circles on it. The house was full of peace and happiness. This was something that Lu Heting would never get tired of. A loud noise came from upstairs. Lu Heting looked at the frowned Su Bei and asked, Whats this sound? Upstairs is under renovation. That has been ongoing for quite some time. Aunt Chen told me that they just removed the old decoration and hadnt started their new projects. So it might take a few months to finish it. Other people bought a new house. We cant stop them from decorating, right? After Su Bei said to him, she continued to look down at her schedule. Chapter 215 - Buy the Whole Building

Chapter 215: Chapter215 Buy the Whole Building

Anyway, she had to endure the noise at home these days. Lu Heting turned his head to look at Su Bei. Although she didnt mind it, she still frowned. asionally, she would look down at Gun Gun, as if worrying that he would be awakened. Obviously, it was impossible not to be disturbed by the decoration. After eating the meal, Lu Heting sent a message to Lu Hang, Come over to see me. Bring thewyer and the money. Okay, Mr. Lu. Could I ask what are we going to do? Lu Hang asked. Buy a house. Of course, others had the right to decorate the house, and Lu Heting couldnt deprive them of their right. But if he bought their house at sky-high prices, they would not refuse him, would they? Lu Heting sent the house number to Lu Hang and asked him to buy it at all costs. Lu Hang was confused. Although the houses location was good, it was not worth Mr. Lus extraordinary efforts. What was more, the environment and quality of themunity were only good, far inferior to the houses that Mr. Lu had. But Lu Hang didnt think too much. Since Mr. Lu asked him to buy it, he would do as Mr. Lu said. After all, he had worked for Mr. Lu for so many years, and he had never seen Mr. Lu doing a bad business. How could hepare with Mr. Lu in business? As soon as Lu Hang finished his thought, another message from Lu Heting came, Buy the whole building. Lu Heting decided to buy the whole building in case of any trouble in the future. In fact, he had thought of buying the wholemunity. But after buying the wholemunity, there would be no one else living here. The wholemunity would be empty. Especially at night, it would be very quiet, and then it would be another inconvenient thing. So he chose apromise n and bought this building. There was no need to buy more. The whole building? Lu Hang was shocked! He was not shocked by the huge amount of money needed, but by why Mr. Lu bought the whole building? Did he want to rent the building? Did he want to develop hotel apartments? Or something else? As the chief assistant of Mr. Lu, although he didnt often understand Mr. Lus thoughts, he had always been able to roughly follow Mr. Lus thoughts in business. But this time, Lu Hang didnt know why Mr. Lu did this. But Mr. Lu didnt exin, so Lu Hang didnt dare to ask him the truth. Although Lu Hang didnt understand what Mr. Lu was thinking, he was efficient. Especially with a few capablewyers, they had already prepared the house purchase contract and just needed to go there to negotiate directly. Lu Heting suggested that he should buy the house which was being decorated first. It went so smoothly for Lu Hang to buy the house. The original decoration of the house was old, and owner was about to redecorate it. When their family just removed the old decoration, Lu Hang came to the house with money and the contract. They wanted to buy the house at a price higher than twenty percent of the market price. During the transfer, if their family had no ce to live, Lu Hang would also pay for their room in a five star hotel for two months. Faced with such a high price, the owner of the house was naturally interested. With this money, their family could buy a simr house nearby. Besides, the extra twenty percent of the money was enough for the decoration cost. In that case, their whole family didnt need to stint for the decoration fees. Chapter 216 - The Man Bei Bei Loves Most

Chapter 216: The Man Bei Bei Loves Most

The cost of living in a five star hotel for two months was equivalent to the ie of their whole family for half a year. Without any twists, Lu Hang bought the house. As soon as he bought the house, the construction workers stopped working and the noise suddenly stopped. Lu Hang did the same to the other residents of the building and bought their houses one by one. Of course, things were not going well sometimes. After all, some people were unwilling to move. However, it was not a big problem. Lu Hang would fix it sooner orter. Sitting in the living room and reading her own schedule appointments, Su Bei was absorbed in it. It was not until Gun Gun rubbed his sleepy eyes that she remembered that she hadnt heard the noise from upstairs for a long time. No wonder she wasnt so upset just now. She felt rxed both physically and mentally. Eh? Are they finished? Su Bei looked at the ceiling strangely. Aunt Chen came back and said, Yes, it has been stopped for a while. But I guess they will continue their work tomorrow. A few days ago, when you were not at home, the noise was so loud that Mr. Gun Gun couldnt take a nap. Su Bei rubbed Gun Guns round face with concern. If they continue their work again tomorrow, Aunt Chen, please take Gun Gun to the hotel for a nap. He has the habit of taking a nap for two hours every day. If he cant sleep well, he will be in a bad mood. Okay. If theres still any noise tomorrow, Ill take Mr. Gun Gun out. Sitting aside, Lu Heting thought that Lu Hang was efficient and it was time to give him bonus this month. Are you feeling better? Su Bei walked towards Lu Heting and touched his forehead with Gun Gun in her arms. Holding her hand on his forehead, Lu Heting said, It seems that I still need some time. In particr, he needed to be hugged by Su Bei. But Su Bei directly put Gun Gun on his legs and let him hold Gun Gun. Lu Heting held his son, full of resentment. You look much better now. You are a person in good health. Because your fever is brought down very quickly. Hearing her praise, Lu Heting didnt know whether he should be happy or not. Su Bei held Gun Gun in her arms. Forget it. Youd better not hold Gun Gun. What if you infect him with the viruster? Hes not as strong as you. She not only didnt want to hold him, but also took his son away. Lu Hetingined again. Gun Gun said to Lu Hetingcently, Bei Bei cares about me more. Im still the man Bei Bei loves most! No, the boy! A phone rang and Su Bei answered it in a hurry. Hello. Hello, auntie, Su Bei said in surprise. She had thought that she would never have any intersection with them. The person on the phone asked her out for a cup of coffee sincerely. After thinking for a while, Su Bei said, Okay, lets meetter. Are you going out? Lu Heting asked softly. Yes, Mrs. Du wants to see me. I dont know what she wants to say, Su Bei said. Du Luos mother? Yes, nodded Su Bei. Then Ill go with you. Lu Heting didnt trust Du Luo and the Du family. Since Su Bei had nothing to do with them, why did they want to see Su Bei? Su Bei smiled. You havent recovered, have you? Youd better have a good rest at home. Ill be careful. Lu Heting really wanted to travel in time and take his wordsit seems that I still need some time back. Chapter 217 - I Like It Very Much

Chapter 217: I Like It Very Much

Impletely fine! Besides, I need to go out for a walk, have some coffee or something else to recover my spirit. Every word Lu Heting said sounded reasonable. So Su Bei agreed his proposal. When they went to the underground parking lot, Lu Heting was about to open his car door when Su Bei waved her hand and said, Get in my car. Ill drive my car! Then Lu Heting got into her car. Su Bei liked her car very much. The car gave her a good driving experience, and every ce seemed to be specially made for her! If only she had had this car some time ago. So she wanted to drive the car more. Looking at her happy face, Lu Heting asked, Do you like this car very much? Yes, I like it very much! I wish I could drive it every day! Su Bei easily started the car. As long as she liked it, Lu Heting nodded slightly. ording to her preferences, height, weight and driving habits, he had made a sketch of the car through the night. He had refined the whole appearance and adjusted all the data. He had gathered the top designers in the world to assemble the car. Then he gave the car to her. As long as she liked it. Mrs. Du made an appointment with Su Bei in a cafe of a seven star hotel. As thedy of the Du family, she had an elegant temperament. After she sat down, a waiter handed her a menu. Please give me a cup of raspberry juice, Mrs. Du ordered the drink expertly. This coffee shop was not famous for its coffee, but for its raspberry juice, which was not written on the menu. People who seldom came here had never heard of this name. To some extent, knowing this name was a status symbol. The waiter bent and said, Im sorry,dy. This drink is sold out. Mrs. Du knew that this drink was limited to nine cups a day, and it was expected to be sold out at this time. Then she ordered a cup of coffee casually. In the past few days, Du Luo had been discussing with her about the engagement with Su Huixian. Mrs. Du didnt like Su Bei, because she withdrew from the marriage before, which made the Du family greatly embarrassed. But at the thought that her son was going to marry the daughter of a mistress, Mrs. Du felt that she would rather ept Su Bei than ept Su Huixian. She didnt want the Du family to be judged by everyone in the future. Moreover, recently, a lot of embarrassing rumors about Su Huixian had been exposed. Although Su Huixian still had chance to make things right, Mrs. Du felt ashamed for Su Huixian just by looking at the news. The daughter of the mistress was indeed the daughter of the mistress. She was not decent enough. She didnt know if she owed the Su family in her previous life. There were so many good girls in the world, but her son was determined to choose among the daughters of the Su family. She ordered a cup of coffee and waited for Su Bei. Finally, she saw that Su Bei got out of a car and then gave the car key to the parking attendant. An ordinary car appeared at a seven star hotel. It was really... awkward. But it was not bad for Mrs. Du. Mrs. Du was more confident in todays meeting. But why was there a man with Su Bei? This man was tall, handsome and extraordinary. No one could underestimate him. But Mrs. Du soon thought of the car they drove together. ording to the brand of the car, even if the car had top level equipment, it would only cost hundreds of thousands. Chapter 218 - Get Back Together with Du Luo

Chapter 218: Get Back Together with Du Luo

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Thinking of this, Mrs. Du rxed and took a sip of coffee gracefully. Su Bei and Lu Heting opened the door and walked in. Even in a seven star hotel, their height, aura and appearance made the people around look at them subconsciously. But the people who appeared here were all dignitaries. So they quickly snapped their gaze back after they nced at Su Bei and Lu Heting. Although they were not gossipy on the surface, they were both calcting the identities of the two. Su Bei and Lu Heting walked to Mrs. Du and sat down. She smiled and said, Nice to meet you, Mrs. Du. This is Lu Heting. Lu Heting greeted her simply. What can I do for you, Mrs. Du? As soon as Su Bei sat down, she asked straightforwardly. Order something to drink first, Mrs. Du smiled. Lu Heting took the menu and ordered drinks for himself and Su Bei. Mrs. Du smiled and said, Su Bei, do you know that Du Luo wants to get engaged? Su Bei was stunned. I dont know. She had never heard of it and didnt care about it at all. So many years had passed, and she had already had Da Bao and Gun Gun. Everything about Du Luo had nothing to do with her. She was a little stunned, just because she didnt understand why Mrs. Du wanted to talk about it with her in person. Su Bei then smiled, Aunt, do you want to send me an invitation? Dont worry. After all, Su Huixian is my colleague. If you invite me, I will definitely be there. Even for a token gesture, she would be there. In Mrs. Dus eyes, these small changes of her expression meant that she still cared about Du Luo, so Mrs. Du was very satisfied. She smiled more kindly and said, Su Bei, in fact, I still think you and Du Luo are more suitable for each other. In fact, I still miss you these years. If possible, I will invite you to have dinner with Du Luo... Mrs. Du didnt like Su Bei very much, but it was a good deal to use her to make Su Huixian retreat from difficulties. As for whether she would agree to let her son marry Su Bei or not, that was another story. No, thanks, auntie. Since Du Luo was going to get engaged, he should be very busy. Thank you for your kindness. Its not necessary for me to have dinner with Du Luo, Su Bei refused politely. She didnt want to be involved in the affair between Su Huixian and Du Luo. In that case, the paparazzi would hype this topic. No matter Mrs. Du was sincere or not, Su Bei would never do such a stupid thing. Su Bei, have you really never thought about getting back together with Du Luo? Mrs. Du came straight to the point. As soon as she finished speaking, she clearly felt that the man sitting next to Su Bei became serious, which gave her a faint sense of oppression. Noticing the hostility on Lu Hetings face, Su Bei smiled at Mrs. Du and said, Auntie, you must be kidding. The past is the past. Besides, do you know who he is? Mrs. Du didnt know Lu Heting. She hesitated for a moment and wondered who he was. She didnt believe that Su Bei would refuse her offer. Back then, Su Bei left angrily because Du Luo was too partial to Su Huixian and didnt believe her. All in all, it was Du Luo who dumped Su Bei, not Su Bei who abandoned Du Luo! Now that Su Bei had this opportunity, she should cherish it. Mrs. Du smiled confidently. She was sure that Su Bei would agree! Chapter 219 - The Subtle Protection

Chapter 219: The Subtle Protection

With her fingers reaching out, Su Bei patted on the back of Lu Hetings hand and said, Auntie, this is my husband. Lu Heting was mollified by Su Beis words. His breath became gentle and there was an unconscious smile on the corner of his mouth. Mrs. Du was surprised. What do you mean, Su Bei? Mrs. Du didnt believe that Su Bei had already gotten married, or that she didnt believe that Su Bei felt no longing for her son. Su Bei smiled. Auntie, I dont want to repeat myself. Im speaking thenguage of S Country. I think you can understand, Su Bei tried to be polite, but she didnt want to talk so formally. Mrs. Du looked at Lu Heting up and down. This man, in terms of height and temperament, could not be ignored, maybe even a little better than her son. However, in terms of ability and family background, he might not be like his son. No wonder Su Bei liked him, and no wonder Su Bei could only find a man like him. Whats your profession, Mr. Lu? Mrs. Du said in a slightly contemptuous tone. He works in the Lu Group, Su Bei immediately said. She didnt want Lu Heting to be looked down upon because of her. This subtle protection made Lu Heting feel a little excited. Well, sure enough, Bei Bei still cares about me. Mrs. Du looked at Lu Heting up and down again. The Lu Group was indeed a big group. Although Lu Heting kept a low profile and others didnt know his real identity, the group was so powerful and rich that people couldnt ignore it. As thedy of the Du family, of course Mrs. Du had heard of the Lu Group. Judging from the overall situation, this Mr. Lu must be a mid-and-upper level member of the Lu Group. Judging from the car he drove, he might be a mid-level person of the group. Mrs. Du remembered that a senior manager of the Lu group generally drove the car that valued millions. If he was just a mid-level manager, then his condition couldntpare with that of the Du family. Mrs. Du smiled and asked, Have you held a wedding ceremony? Not yet. Su Bei shook her head. It depends on Su Bei. I can arrange it at any time. Without a wedding ceremony, Lu Heting felt it was a pity. Mrs. Du understood that the two might not be married. Besides, judging from the way Su Bei and Lu Heting got along with each other, it was not that natural. It was still uncertain whether they would get married in the future. Mrs. Du picked up the coffee cup, but she didnt hold it steadily. The coffee spilled out all of a sudden, and the it quickly flowed over and stained the hands and skirt of Su Bei. Im so sorry, Su Bei. Let mepensate you, Mrs. Du said apologetically. Seeing that it was only a little coffee stain, Su Bei frowned slightly and said, No, thanks. Ill go to the bathroom to clean myself. She couldnt really ask Mrs. Du topensate for her clothes. Su Bei stood up and went to the bathroom. Then Mrs. Du took out a check and handed it to Lu Heting. She smiled and said, Mr. Lu, can you leave Su Bei? So you want me to fill it myself? Looking at the nk check in front of him, Lu Hetings eyes narrowed slightly. Mrs. Du thought he was tempted, so she smiled and said, Yes, you can fill it yourself. In fact, I like Su Bei very much. Im d that shes back. Let bygones be bygones. Lu Heting picked up the check and nced at it indifferently. Chapter 220 - Everything Is Good, but One Thing Is Less than Good

Chapter 220: Everything Is Good, but One Thing Is Less than Good

Mr. Lu, you can write this check for up to five million. I think the money is worth your many years sry in the Lu Group, right? And if you leave Su Bei, you can find a better woman. You are handsome, and I think many girls will like you. Lu Heting put down the check and said indifferently, You dont want your son to marry Su Huixian. You want to persuade Su Bei to go back and fight for your son. In this way, you dont need to do it yourself, and you dont need to hurt the rtionship between you and your son to achieve your goal. Even if someone has to bear the me, it must be Su Bei, right? But Su Bei can also take the chance to get the man she wants. I know that Du Luo has feelings for her, Mrs. Du smiled gracefully. Even if Su Bei can get Du Luo for a while, you wont agree when he really wants to marry Su Bei, will you? Lu Heting hit the nail on the head. You dont like Su Huixian to be the daughter of a mistress, but you also dont think highly of Su Bei, because she doesnt have her mothers protection in the Su family. In the future, she might not get the property of the Su family. You dont want your son to marry a woman who cant get the property. Su Bei is just a pawn you want to use now, right? Mrs. Dus face changed a little when Lu Heting exposed her thoughts frankly. As expected, the member of the Lu Group had an uncanny psychological discernment. Mrs. Du quickly calmed down and smiled, Mr. Lu, your guess is reasonable. But who could tell what would happen in the future? Now that you can get five million, and I can also get what I want. Is it improper for such doing? Yes, we can get the best of both worlds if we do that. But one thing is less than good. Lu Heting stretched out his fingers and picked up the check. The money you gave is too little... Mrs. Du smiled happily, Then how much do you want? As long as he was tempted, everything would be fine. If he could get the money and get rid of Su Bei, Su Bei would be heartbroken and hurt by love. It would be easier for Su Bei to think of Du Luos kindness ande back to help her solve the current trouble. You cant afford the price I want. Lu Heting cast a sidelong nce at her. Tell me the number! Mrs. Du insisted. Su Bei is priceless. She is not for sale. Lu Heting pushed the check back. Next time, dont insult her with such a worthless check. Mrs. Dus face trembled. You, you are just a member of the Lu Group. How dare you talk to me like that? But she didnt know why she lost the courage when she looked into Lu Hetings calm eyes. Mrs. Du, who had always been arrogant, felt the sense of oppression from the man in front of her somehow. Lu Heting said, Then you can use the Du family as a bargaining chip to provoke me, a member of the Lu Group. His voice was so calm that he didnt even look at Mrs. Du. If Lu Heting didnt have to hide his real identity, Mrs. Du would have no right to see him. Mrs. Du didnt know what to say for a moment. She had prepared a lot of words to humiliate the man in front of her, but she felt that she couldnt say a word. Damn it! Mrs. Du felt that she was going to suffer from hypertension. Chapter 221 - Stay Together for Life

Chapter 221: Chapter221 Stay Together for Life

By the way, I wish your son and Su Huixian can stay together for life, Lu Heting said calmly. But Mrs. Du felt the implications in his words, as if to say your son and Su Huixian are perfect match, so dont cause troubles for others. Mrs. Du was frightened by Lu Hetings imposing manner. Once she was at a disadvantage, Mrs. Du couldnt find any suitable words to nder Lu Heting. Lu Heting reminded her, By the way, Mrs. Du, I hope you canpensate for Su Beis clothes. After all, you dropped the coffee cup on purpose just now. Mrs. Du deliberately stained Su Beis clothes and asked Su Bei to go to the bathroom so that she could bargain with Lu Heting. Mrs. Dus scheme was exposed in front of Lu Heting. Everything was seen through by Lu Heting. Mrs. Du stood up unhappily, and took the check away. Then she took out a stack of money and pped it on the table. When she was about to leave, the waiter brought two cups of drinks for Lu Heting and Su Bei, which were raspberry juice she couldnt order just now. For her, the drink was the limited edition. And the waiter told her that it was sold out. Lu Heting said nothing but the waiter directly brought the drink to him. Who on earth was Lu Heting? Mrs. Du unknowingly raised his status in her heart. Lu Heting gave the money Mrs. Du left as a tip to the waiter. When Su Bei came out of the bathroom, Mrs. Du had already left. Why did she leave? Su Bei thought she had to endure Mrs. Dus nagging for a while. You are so determined. Of course she has to leave, Lu Heting said. After thinking for a while, Su Bei knew that Mrs. Du was not easy to get along with. She had known this since five years ago. Did Mrs. Du change her personality five yearster? Thats great. I dont want to waste my time on her. What does their family matter have to do with me? Lu Heting was very satisfied with Su Beis opinion on Du Luo and the affairs of the Du family. He even felt that the drinks in front of him tasted better. Su Bei picked up the ss and took a big sip. She was in a good mood all of a sudden. Whats this? Its so delicious. It tastes sweet and sour. Its the perfect blend of sweet and sour! Its like a refreshing taste. Can I bring two sses of this for Gun Gun and Aunt Chen? Sure. Ill ask them to make the drinks, Lu Heting nodded. Squinting her eyes, Su Bei took another big sip, enjoying it very much. Lu Heting nned to tell the waiter to prepare more materials so that Su Bei or someone else could order this drink in Su Beis name. Of course, the drink was still rationed as usual. After all, the raw materials were very precious. It had nothing to do with money. If they offered unlimited amounts of the drink, Lu Heting thought the foreign suppliers would not agree. The engagement ceremony of Du Luo and Su Huixian was held as scheduled. Mrs. Du couldnt change her sons mind, nor did she want to hurt their rtionship. And Su Bei also refused her. As a result, she had no choice but to ept Su Huixian. It was mainly because Su Huixian took out the chip of pregnancy at the critical moment. Mrs. Du tried her best to persuade them to get engaged first. She asked them to hold the wedding ceremony after the baby was born, taking the excuse that Su Huixian was pregnant. Su Huixian had achieved her goal. The engagement would make her get closer to Du Luo, so she agreed immediately. The engagement party began when everyone had their own thoughts. Chapter 223 - Swallowed the Word “Beautiful”

Chapter 223: Swallowed the Word Beautiful

Xu Zhiqin was afraid that people would gossip too much and it would ruin Su Huixians reputation, so she smiled at Mrs. Du and said, Mrs. Du, lets go to see the two children. Du Luo, who was standing aside to receive the guests, heard what they were talking about. Did Su Beie to see his mother? Did she really want to redeem their rtionship? He couldnt help but have some feelings that he shouldnt have. In fact, Du Luo didnt give up on Su Beipletely. Instead, he chose Su Huixian, because Su Huixian was more docile. He had always been a little apologetic to Su Bei. If Su Bei really wanted to retrieve him, Du Luos hand holding the ss tilted a little, and the wine in the ss was poured out. Du Luo. Wearing a luxurious white dress, Su Huixian walked over. Her hair was coiled up today, which made her look more virtuous. Hearing that, Du Luo came back to his senses and said, Huixian, you look so beautiful today. Really? Im afraid this dress is not beautiful enough. Su Huixian said gently, Lets greet my friends from mypany. The two walked towards the guests hand in hand. That was when Su Bei and Lv Shan arrived. Su Bei didnt intend toe in person, but the director of thepany said that today was a good opportunity. Because the media reporters woulde, and the wholepanys personnel should be united. As long as they didnt have something important to do, they shoulde here in person for the sake of Su Huixian. It could also show thepanys solidarity and friendship. Both Su Bei and Lv Shan wore very low-key clothes, and their makeup was very light. It seemed that they didnt want to be noticed. However, Su Bei was still outstanding among the crowd, which made her particrly eye-catching. Her skin was fair and radiant, and her height was superior to others. Even if she wanted to lower her sense of existence, she couldnt stop others from looking at her. Just now, these people ndered Su Bei as they remembered. But now, as soon as Su Bei appeared, she attracted everyones attention. For a moment, the rtives of the Du family and the Su family didnt even know how to say those harsh words. They had met Su Huixian just now. Of course, they had regarded Su Huixian as the best girl, and undoubtedly the most beautiful one. But now... With a simple appearance, Su Bei had defeated Su Huixian. Is she Su Bei? She is so... They wanted to say the word beautiful, but they swallowed the word. But the expressions on their faces could tell how they actually felt. In fact, Su Bei used to be... She used to be very beautiful. She was very beautiful and high profile, so she looked like a spoiled child of the Su family. But these rtives were either on the side of Xu Zhiqin, or on the side of Mrs. Du. Subconsciously, they thought that Su Bei didnt deserve Du Luo. It was Du Luo who dumped Su Bei. Today, Su Bei appeared just because she still had feelings for Du Luo. When they really saw Su Bei, these thoughts were still in their minds, but they could not blurt them out. Su Bei stretched out her hand and pulled Lv Shan. Lv Shan, lets sit over there. Chapter 223 - Swallowed the Word “Beautiful”

Chapter 223: Swallowed the Word Beautiful

Xu Zhiqin was afraid that people would gossip too much and it would ruin Su Huixians reputation, so she smiled at Mrs. Du and said, Mrs. Du, lets go to see the two children. Du Luo, who was standing aside to receive the guests, heard what they were talking about. Did Su Beie to see his mother? Did she really want to redeem their rtionship? He couldnt help but have some feelings that he shouldnt have. In fact, Du Luo didnt give up on Su Beipletely. Instead, he chose Su Huixian, because Su Huixian was more docile. He had always been a little apologetic to Su Bei. If Su Bei really wanted to retrieve him, Du Luos hand holding the ss tilted a little, and the wine in the ss was poured out. Du Luo. Wearing a luxurious white dress, Su Huixian walked over. Her hair was coiled up today, which made her look more virtuous. Hearing that, Du Luo came back to his senses and said, Huixian, you look so beautiful today. Really? Im afraid this dress is not beautiful enough. Su Huixian said gently, Lets greet my friends from mypany. The two walked towards the guests hand in hand. That was when Su Bei and Lv Shan arrived. Su Bei didnt intend toe in person, but the director of thepany said that today was a good opportunity. Because the media reporters woulde, and the wholepanys personnel should be united. As long as they didnt have something important to do, they shoulde here in person for the sake of Su Huixian. It could also show thepanys solidarity and friendship. Both Su Bei and Lv Shan wore very low-key clothes, and their makeup was very light. It seemed that they didnt want to be noticed. However, Su Bei was still outstanding among the crowd, which made her particrly eye-catching. Her skin was fair and radiant, and her height was superior to others. Even if she wanted to lower her sense of existence, she couldnt stop others from looking at her. Just now, these people ndered Su Bei as they remembered. But now, as soon as Su Bei appeared, she attracted everyones attention. For a moment, the rtives of the Du family and the Su family didnt even know how to say those harsh words. They had met Su Huixian just now. Of course, they had regarded Su Huixian as the best girl, and undoubtedly the most beautiful one. But now... With a simple appearance, Su Bei had defeated Su Huixian. Is she Su Bei? She is so... They wanted to say the word beautiful, but they swallowed the word. But the expressions on their faces could tell how they actually felt. In fact, Su Bei used to be... She used to be very beautiful. She was very beautiful and high profile, so she looked like a spoiled child of the Su family. But these rtives were either on the side of Xu Zhiqin, or on the side of Mrs. Du. Subconsciously, they thought that Su Bei didnt deserve Du Luo. It was Du Luo who dumped Su Bei. Today, Su Bei appeared just because she still had feelings for Du Luo. When they really saw Su Bei, these thoughts were still in their minds, but they could not blurt them out. Su Bei stretched out her hand and pulled Lv Shan. Lv Shan, lets sit over there. Chapter 224 - The Fake Pregnancy

Chapter 224: The Fake Pregnancy

Lv Shan and Su Bei shared weal and woe. As Su Beis agent, Lv Shan also felt happy when she noticed that other people were looking at Su Bei with admiration. Su Bei, tell me honestly, what kind of skin care products do you use? Lv Shan asked curiously. You have seen them. You know, I will put some small samples in my bag. When I go home, I will use the full-sized ones. If you like this brand, Ill buy you some products of this brand another day. No, you can keep them. Lv Shan had seen Su Beis bag and knew that what she said was true. She touched her own face. It didnt make sense. The price of the skin-care products that Su Bei used was just average in the entertainment industry, but Su Beis fair face looked astounding and wless. Today, Su Bei didnt dress up carefully. She saw with her own eyes that Su Bei washed her face with water and applied ayer of essence in thepany. Su Bei didnt wear makeup at all. Then they came here together. Although Su Bei didnt wear makeup, she still caught all peoples eyes. Director Song had asked her to work with Su Bei. Now she thought Su Bei was really a treasure. Lv Shan had made up her mind to take good care of Su Bei. Everyone was amazed by Su Bei, and even Du Luos eyes wandered around with Su Bei. Seeing this, Su Huixian felt a little jealous. Today, she was absolutely the only heroine at the scene. Su Bei was really scheming. She was wearing a bare pink short skirt, and her makeup was wless. Her hair was tied into a bun, which made her neck look particrly slender. She was wearing the shell bracelet on her hand, which gave out warm light, and her whole body was as white as snow. In Su Huixians eyes, Su Bei must take a lot of effort to dress up. Because Su Bei wanted to defeat her. She held Du Luos arm and said, Director Song came to congratte us in person, and other senior executives of thepany are also there. Besides, the editor-in-chief of Jingdu City Daily, the president of Li Le Jewelry and the CEO of the Lai Yao Pictures are all waiting for us there. Her words brought back Du Luos attention. After saying that, Su Huixian became more confident in herself. Even if Su Bei was in the limelight now, Su Bei was just a neer. Compared with her umted connections in the entertainment industry in the past few years, Su Bei only had a few resources. Even if Su Bei had the honor of Feng Shang and Jin Xiu, Su Bei was still inferior to her. So she didnt need to be afraid of Su Bei, did she? Soon, Su Huixian received all the distinguished guests and forgot about Su Bei. Du Luo said thoughtfully, Huixian, do you want to have a rest? Can you still bear it? Im fine. I will have a rest after receiving the guests. With a gentle smile, Su Huixian put her hand on her belly, but a trace of nervousness shed through her heart. She used her pregnancy as the excuse to get engaged to Du Luo. But in fact, she was not pregnant at all. She and Du Luo had always used condoms before. How could it be possible for them to have a baby? In the future, she had to find a way to cover it up. But now, the most important thing was to hold the engagement party. Su Huixian braced herself up to deal with todays banquet. Lu Weijians car appeared at the gate of the hotel. He thought for a while and finally decided to tell his brother before meeting his sister-inw. Chapter 225 - If You Screw It up, I Will Show You No Mercy

Chapter 225: If You Screw It up, I Will Show You No Mercy

After he dialed the number of Lu Heting, Lu Weijian said in a cheerful voice, Brother, one of my clients from Gao Sheng Investment Company is going to attend the wedding banquet of the Su family and the Du family today. What does it have to do with me? I heard that my sister-inw is going to the party too. I heard my client mention it. I also want to go there. Hearing Su Beis name, Lu Heting stopped doing his work and said solemnly, Dont make trouble. If there is anything wrong with Su Bei, you will be in big trouble. Even he himself didnt dare to show up in public for fear of frightening Su Bei. Of course, he didnt want Lu Weijian to appear rashly. Brother, I just want to have a look from a distance. I promise I wont make any trouble. Besides, she is my sister-inw. Have you ever thought about it? She has never seen anyone from the Lu family. She doesnt know whether we will like her or not. If I show up and let her know the love of our family, maybe she will be more determined to be with you, right? Do you know that the happiest thing of the marriage is to get the blessing of the family? Lu Heting thought for three seconds. It had to be said that Lu Weijians words touched him a lot. Lu Weijian continued, Besides, brother, you dont know that when other bosses mention my sister-inw, their eyes lit up, just like a hungry wolf seeing meat. Im going to supervise them for you. Then you can go, said Lu Heting. Okay, brother! I promise I wont make trouble for you! Do what I said and take care of your sister-inw. If you screw it up, I will show you no mercy. Feeling the coldness from his brothers words, Lu Weijian nodded quickly, Okay, okay. After hanging up the phone, Lu Weijians car slowly drove towards the hotel. Su Huixian and Du Luo happened to meet Mr. Hao, the high-level leader of Gao Sheng Investment Company. In the past few years, Gao Sheng Investment Company had been well-known in the investment industry. For the sake of Du Luos father, Mr. Hao came here in person. It could be said that it was not an easy thing to meet Mr. Hao in person, even in the financial industry. Today, Mr. Hao came in person and sent a gift to Su Huixian and Du Luo, which made the two feel very happy. Even the rtives standing around were alsocent. They were all rtives and friends of Du Luo and Su Huixian. So Mr. Haos appearance also made them feel proud and privileged. Su Huixian and Du Luo warmly weed Mr. Hao and personally ushered him in. Mr. Weijian is here! When Su Huixian and Du Luo came out again, they heard someone saying. Mr. Weijian? Who is Mr. Weijian? Everyone was searching among the names they knew in their minds, but they couldnt remember who was Mr. Weijian for a moment. It urred to Su Huixian that a few years ago, she had seen a man named Mr. Weijian from the Lu family two times in a distance on social asions. Is it Lu Weijian? Su Huixian asked Du Luo softly. Du Luos eyes lit up. The Du family was already a prestigious family in Jingdu City, but it was no match for the low-key and mysterious Lu Group. Lu Weijian was the leader of the Lu Group on surface. Although everyone knew that the important decision was made by a mysterious leader of the Lu Group, Lu Weijian still had a status that could not be underestimated in the Lu family. Chapter 226 - Her Financial Worth Would Be Multiplied

Chapter 226: Her Financial Worth Would Be Multiplied

Lu Weijian was a symbol of the Lu Group. His appearance represented the intention of the Lu Group. The Lu Group could do the Du family and the Su family the favor. Of course the Du family and the Su family would ept the glory. Is it really Lu Weijian? Du Luo was also surprised. In fact, the Du family had also wanted to have a rtionship with the Lu Group in the past few years, but they had never found a good opportunity. Without any rmendation, they couldnt even get a chance to contact the Lu Group. After all, the Du family also had a high social status, it was impossible for them toe directly to see the top leader of the Lu Group. Not to mention that they didnt know the identity of the top leader, even if they knew, they still couldnt do such a shameful thing. So far, the business between the Du family and the Lu family waspletely different and they hadnt crossed paths. As a matter of fact, the only person who could see the members of the Lu Group at the scene today was probably Mr. Hao, the high-level leader of the Gao Sheng Investment Company. If someone of the Lu Group really came here today, the Du family and the Su family would brag about this matter in the industry. Holding Su Huixians hand, Du Luo walked straight to the car that had just stopped. Whether the person in the car was Lu Weijian or not, they should greet him first. Even if the person in the car was not Lu Weijian, they were still well-behaved. So no one would express dissatisfaction. Du Luo opened the car door himself. The man in the car stepped out of the car. He was more than 20 years old. He was very young. He looked very handsome with a smile on his face. Although he looked cynical, the shrewdness on his face could not be ignored. It was indeed Mr. Weijian of the Lu Group! Su Huixian was so happy that she didnt know how to smile. The smile on her face was so excited and she couldnt be calm. Du Luo was also overjoyed. He stretched out his hand and said, Mr. Weijian! They didnt know why Lu Weijian came. But since he had alreadye here, he was their most honored guest! Nice to meet you, Mr. Weijian! This ce is made brighter by your presence! Du Luo knew that Lu Weijian used to like drinking with others. At that time, Lu Weijian was still young, so there were many chances to get close to him. Now Lu Weijian began to take care of thepany. He seldom went out to y. If Du Luo couldnt seize the opportunity this time, there would no other chances for him. Lu Weijian took a look at Du Luo and shook hands with him. He looked around at the noisy crowd but didnt find his lovely sister-inw. Su Huixian also stretched out her hand and said, Mr. Weijian, thank you foring here in person. Pleasee in. She had even drawn up the headline of todays announcement in her mind. If she could work on Lu Weijians appearance, she was sure that she could be able to be on the top ten of the hot search! Tomorrow, everyone would know that the Lu Group had arranged someone to attend her engagement party. What did it mean? It meant that maybe Lu Weijians Di Xing Media Company had a keen interest in her, and maybe they would offer her an invitation the next day. In this way, her financial worth would be multiplied, and her momentum that had been suppressed by Su Bei would rise again! The members of the Du family and the Su family also looked over here frequently. They were asking each other about the identity of Lu Weijian. Some knowledgeable people spread the news about the Lu Group to them. When they heard the news about the Lu Group, they constantly eximed. Besides, they were also very proud. Because to some degree, they could also connect with the Lu Group. Chapter 227 - She Is My Sister-in-law

Chapter 227: She Is My Sister-inw

Du Luos father, Du Changwei and his mother, Sun Liangping also came over. They didnt invite Lu Weijian today, but Lu Weijian came in person. He must have heard about it, so he came here specially. They didnt know whether Lu Weijian came for the sake of the Du family or the Su family. The two of them stepped forward at the same time. At the same time, Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin reacted and walked towards Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian didnt want others pay much attention to him. But now he was surrounded in the center by them. He didnt like to be surrounded in such a way, not to mention that he didnt like their ttering manners. Besides, he didnte here to enjoy thepliment. You dont have to greet me. Ill go in myself, said Lu Weijian. It was the first time he had spoken since he had been here. His voice was somewhat casual, but in the ears of these people in front of him, it was like a fairy music. Du Changwei and Su Xingfu stepped forward and said, Mr. Weijian, pleasee in. Du Changwei then winked at the people around him and asked them to enter the hall as soon as possible to clear up the hall and make the best and most honorable seat for Lu Weijian. Although the hotel they booked today was a fancy hotel, they didnt expect that Lu Weijian woulde here. They were afraid that they would offend Lu Weijian. When Du Changwei and the others entered the hall, some people with low status had been sent out, leaving arge group of seats for Lu Weijian to choose. Lu Weijian walked in casually. He was not interested in everything here. There was nothing to see or attract his attention. It could be said that Mr. Weijian was very perfunctory. Du Changwei and the others around him had said a lot of polite words, but he did not listen carefully. Su Huixian and Du Luo walked up to Lu Weijian and greeted him with a smile. Seeing that Su Bei was still sitting in her original seat, Xu Zhiqin couldnt help but secretly scold Su Bei for her ignorance. Didnt Su Bei see that there was a distinguished guest here? Why didnt Su Bei go out? Why did she have to sit there leisurely? Su Bei, get out of here! Xu Zhiqin called Su Beis name in a low voice, regardless of pretending to be a good stepmother. Neither Su Bei nor Lv Shan noticed what was happening here. Hearing Xu Zhiqins voice, Su Bei frowned and wondered what Xu Zhiqin was doing? Did she offend Xu Zhiqin? Lu Weijian was not interested in what happened here. He came for Su Bei and keenly noticed that someone had called Su Beis name. He immediately looked to the direction of the voice and saw a white skinned girl sitting in a corner not far away. Although she deliberately kept a low profile, it was difficult to hide her brilliance, and people could see her at a mere nce. She is my sister-inw! When he came up with this idea, he immediately understood why his brother had been waiting for her for five years! Because she was so beautiful, pure and elegant that even if she did nothing, she was shining. Lu Weijian had watched her many shows. Now seeing her in person, he finally understood that camera made people look fat. Camera was the most critical thing in the world! Su Bei already looked very beautiful in the camera. But when he saw Su Bei in person, he found that she was more beautiful! If he were his brother, he would be willing to wait too! Chapter 228 - My Sister-in-law Belongs to My Brother

Chapter 228: My Sister-inw Belongs to My Brother

Sitting in the office, Lu Heting felt his ears burning as if someone was coveting his things. On the other hand, Lu Weijian felt a chill on his back, as if someone was staring at him. He patted his chest and thought, My sister-inw belongs to my brother. My sister-inw belongs to my brother! After reciting for three times, Lu Weijian pushed Du Changwei and Su Xingfu away. Then he pushed away Su Huixian and Du Luo and strode towards Su Bei! My... Lu Weijian ran over and showed a cheerful expression. What is he talking about? Su Bei turned sideways to avoid Lu Weijian. Lv Shan stopped him and asked, Excuse me. Who are you? In fact, Lv Shan didnt stop Lu Weijian hard. The reason that she stopped him was because Lu Weijian was acting like a crazy fan. Lv Shan was afraid that he would hurt Su Bei. But after seeing him clearly, Lv Shan keenly found that he might have a high status. Im Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian briefly introduced himself, Im working in the Lu Group, thepany where Lu Heting works. Snapping back to her senses, Su Bei stood up and greeted politely, Nice to meet you, Mr. Weijian. She treated Lu Weijian in a professional way. Lu Weijians face darkened at once. Shouldnt his sister-inw hold his hand and tell him about his brother, Gun Gun and other family affairs? But his sister-inw was too polite! Lv Shan was also shocked. Hello, Mr. Weijian! She didnt expect that Lu Weijian woulde to greet Su Bei! Did it mean that the Di Xing Media Company took an interest in Su Bei? Dont be nervous. Have a seat. Lu Weijian remembered what his brother had told him. He didnt want to frighten his sister-inw. He had to be obedient, polite and kind. He had to help his brother hide his identity. Su Bei and Lv Shan sat down together. Lu Weijian also sat down next to Su Bei. He really had a lot to say to Su Bei, but Su Beis smile was upational and professional. Lu Weijian didnt know what to say for a moment. Du Changwei and the others werepletely shocked! They treated Lu Weijian with the highest standard of treatment, imagining that this was an olive branch thrown out by the Lu Group. Perhaps in the business world, the Lu Group would treat them differently. At least, the Lu Group would treat Su Huixian in a different way. But after Lu Weijian came, he only said a sentence from beginning to end and then went straight to Su Bei! This bitch! Xu Zhiqin clenched her fists in anger. Su Xingfu and Du Changwei also looked embarrassed. Su Huixian and Du Luo couldnt hide their ufortableness. The others also looked over. Most of the people who stayed in the hall were important figures tonight. Many people recognized Lu Weijian and even showed the surprised expressions. At the same time, they all saw that Lu Weijian was sitting next to Su Bei and talking to her. There was even a hint of ttery in Lu Weijians eyes. He didnt look arrogant as usual. Du Changwei looked at his son and said, Du Luo, invite Mr. Weijian to sit on a better ce. Du Luo took Su Huixians hand and walked towards Lu Weijian. Mr. Weijian the engagement ceremony is about to begin. Please go to the main seat. Chapter 229 - A RiChapter Man’s True Feelings

Chapter 229: Chapter229 A Rich Mans True Feelings

Lu Weijian looked up at Du Luo and said, Its good for me to sit here. But Mr. Weijian, its not convenient for you to watch the ceremony here. How about we sit in the front row? Du Luo reminded him with a smile. With a smile on her face, Su Huixian said, Mr. Hao from the Gao Sheng Investment Company, Mr. Zhu from the Li Le Jewelry, and Mr. Gao from the Lai Yao Pictures are all in the front row. Whatever. They can sit wherever they like. I want to sit with Su Bei here, Lu Weijian said casually. His casual words shocked both Du Luo and Su Huixian. He wanted to sit next to Su Bei? Did he know Su Bei? Judging from their expressions, it seemed that Du Luo and Su Huixian didnt expect this. They had to admit that Lu Weijian seemed toe for Su Bei! Su Huixian said in a more humble manner, Mr. Weijian... Go ahead with your own business. Dont disturb me and Su Bei, Lu Weijian interrupted Su Huixian directly. Su Huixians face darkened, and her delicate makeup couldnt hide her sad look. Lu Weijian came here for Su Bei! Lu Weijian didnt look at them anymore. He turned to Su Bei and said, Su Bei, weve met before. Have you forgotten? Five years ago, Su Bei did see Lu Weijian two times in social asions, but they didnt know each other, so Lu Weijian didnt notice Su Bei at that time. Now I remember, said Su Bei with a smile. I didnt lie about this, right? I was drunk at that time and didnt let go of a tree. Tell me the truth. Did youugh at me at that time? Lu Weijian had been longing for his sister-inw for a long time, so he felt very kindly toward his sister-inw. Even Su Bei thought he was too kindly toward her. Lu Weijian thought his brother was emotionless. But he didnt expect that his brother would have emotional upheavals because of the woman in front of him. So he was very interested in Su Bei. He was really impressed with Su Bei. Seeing the expression on Lu Weijians face, Du Luo knew that he couldnt invite Lu Weijian to sit in the front seat. Lu Weijian probably came here for Su Bei today. He didnt expect that Mr. Weijian, the leader of the Lu Group, would be one of Su Beis followers! He was superficial! In that case, he didnt want to deal with Lu Weijian anymore. Su Huixian felt more and more ufortable. It was not easy for Lu Weijian toe to her engagement party, but she didnt expect that he came for Su Bei. It seemed that he really wanted to show his true feelings for Su Bei. But on second thought, would a rich man from a powerful family really love a woman? Today he could fall in love with a model like Su Bei, and tomorrow he might fall in love with another popr actress. So Su Huixian finally calmed down a little. Du Luo held her hand and epted the blessings of all the guests with her. The engagement party began. Although both Du Luo and Su Huixian tried tofort themselves in their hearts, their faces were still gloomy. The engagement ceremony was very romantic. Flowers and champagne were handed over again and again. The guests also cooperated with each part of the show. The apuse andughter poured into everyones ears. But every time Su Huixian saw Lu Weijian and Su Bei sitting together and talking happily, Su Huixians heart began prickling ufortably again. Chapter 230 - Su Bei Already Has a Lover

Chapter 230: Su Bei Already Has a Lover

Would Lu Weijian seed in pursuing Su Bei? Would the Di Xing Media Company sign a contract with Su Bei and emphasis on training her? Would the Lu Group give many resources to Su Bei in the future? Su Huixians mind was full of such questions. Not only her, but also Xu Zhiqin and Su Xingfu kept thinking about it. It could be said that at this moment, Su Huixians mind waspletely unable to focus on the engagement party that she had been longing for. In the middle of the engagement party, Su Bei and Lu Weijian felt some closeness with each other. Now, Su Bei had known that Lu Heting was a distant rtion of Lu Weijian. He had always been in good rtionship with the Lu Group. So the Lu Group was very nice to Lu Heting. She also knew that even Gun Gun had a good rtionship with Lu Weijian. It could be seen that Mr. Weijian was different from other rich men. He didnt assume an air of superiority before others. It did change the way Su Bei felt about Lu Weijian. Lv Shan sat aside and didnt hear what they said. But she thought that if Lu Weijian treated Su Bei in this way, she really didnt need to worry about Su Beis future life! As expected, Su Bei was a treasure, a treasure that she couldnt own easily. Because of Lu Weijian, the leaders of the high-rankingpanies present today also looked at Su Bei. They understood that Lu Weijian was pursuing Su Bei! Therefore, after a while, all the big shots came over with wine. Since Lu Weijian pursued Su Bei openly, they naturally came to greet her. For a moment, few people carefully watched the engagement ceremony of the Du family and the Su family. Only rtives and friends could be moved by this kind of ceremony. They had no interest in this kind of ceremony because they just had social andmercial rtionship with the two families. Now they all walked towards Su Bei. Lu Weijian thought that it was not a big deal. If he didnte, these people would certainly bother Su Bei! He quickly stood up and said, Everyone, Su Bei already has a lover. Please give us some time to be alone, OK? The big shots got the point at once and left. In fact, if it werent for Lu Weijian, they wouldnt havee to propose a toast to Su Bei. Of course, some of them did have a crush on Su Bei and might have used some other way to achieve their goal. But now, all these were stifled in the cradle. Lu Weijian could take tonights achievements to ask for credit from Lu Heting. Seeing the situation here, Su Huixian felt much worse than being bitten by ants. Lu Weijian continued to chat with Su Bei, Well, I usually call Lu Heting brother. I know you and my brother are married, so Im helping you get rid of those men. Can I call you sister-inw in the future? Okay, Mr. Weijian. I used to think that you were the kind of domineering boss in novels. I thought you are not easygoing. I thought you are very aloof. But I really didnt expect you to be so easy-going. In fact, I should have thought about it earlier. You were so nice to Lu Heting before, and I should have known that you are actually very approachable, Su Bei said sincerely. Well, Im always so approachable. I always get along well with my colleagues in thepany. Your husband is the one who is very aloof! Chapter 231 - He Is His Brother’s Driver

Chapter 231: He Is His Brothers Driver

With a big smile on Su Beis face, Su Bei felt warm. The conversation between them became more and more smooth. In the end, the two of them exchanged contact information and reached a friendly rtionship. In the past, Su Bei had a bias against the rich men. After all, she had seen many rich men in the past in the Su family. Most of them had a propensity to extravagance. Even if some of them could make money, it was because of the connections and resources built by their parents. Moreover, most of them had an arrogant aura. They were only willing to admit their own abilities, not to admit their luck and their good family background. Only few rich men could truly have their own opinions, make achievements on their own and make their own careers. However, Lu Weijian was different from these people. So Su Bei had a better view of him. Besides, she also had a better view of other rich men too. At the end of the engagement ceremony, Su Bei received a WeChat message from Lu Heting, telling her that he was waiting for her outside. Mr. Weijian... Call me Lu Weijian or Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian didnt dare to let his sister-inw call him respectfully all the time. If he went back, he would be scolded to death by his brother. Su Bei smiled, Your name means honest and clean. It seems that the elder people of the Lu family are so great at naming. Thats right. Grandpa said that no matter how rich I am, I have to behave myself. Thats the lesson from my ancestors. After greeting Lv Shan, Su Bei walked out with Lu Weijian. Lv Shan was eager to see Su Bei go with Lu Weijian. Although she wouldnt ask Su Bei to get in touch with the powerful and rich in order to exchange beauty for resources, it was not wrong to have more contact with a fan like Lu Weijian. This was an opportunity that no one else could get. After Lu Weijian left, most of the people present lost interest in the ceremony. He was much more eye-catching than other guests. Du Changwei hurried to see off Lu Weijian, who waved his hand and said, Mr. Du, dont bother to do that. Du Changwei wanted to say something to Lu Weijian, but he had no chance to say anything because Lu Weijian refused him. Lu Weijian and Su Bei walked out of the room. Lu Hetings car was waiting at a street corner not far away. He saw that Lu Weijian and Su Bei walked side by side. He was not satisfied with the distance between them. It seemed that the distance had exceeded his expectation. He had to talk to Lu Weijian about it. Mr. Weijian, please get in the car! Su Bei opened the car door of the passenger seat for Lu Weijian. After all, it was Lu Hetings job to pick Lu Weijian up. So it was normal for Su Bei to help Lu Heting. At the sight of his brother, Lu Weijian shivered and wanted to sit on his drivers seat to drive for his brother. In Su Beis eyes, Lu Heting was Lu Weijians driver. But in Lu Weijians eyes, he was his brothers driver. Lu Heting gave Lu Weijian a look. Lu Weijian got the point and stopped. He realized that he should be Mr. Weijian, his brothers boss! Lu Weijian didnt dare to sit in the passenger seat. He insisted that he could sit in the back row with Su Bei. How could he leave his sister-inw alone in the back row? Lu Heting cleared his throat, Mr. Weijian, youd better sit in the front row. I remember that its easy for you to carsickness if you sit in the back row. Oh, yes, I remember. Its true... Lu Weijian sat in the passenger seat obediently. It was the first time that Lu Weijian had such a feeling. It turned out that his brother was so possessive that his brother didnt want him to sit with Su Bei! Chapter 232 - The Pleasantries

Chapter 232: The Pleasantries

It seemed that his brother might be jealous from time to time. Su Bei thought that Mr. Weijian was really good. He was easy-going and always thought for others. Heting, drive Mr. Weijian home first. He must be tired tonight. Yes, Im a little hard. Many people came to ost. Fortunately, I was smart enough to drive them away. Lu Weijian asked for credit in front of Lu Heting. It was really hard for him to help Lu Heting get rid of those men. However, Su Bei thought that those people came to ost her in order to make friends with Lu Weijian, so she smiled and said, Yes, Mr. Weijian must be tired. Many peoplee here to meet him, but Mr. Weijian refused all of them. Well Mr. Weijian, you are a good person. Last time, it was you who called me and asked me to pick Heting up when he was sick. Heting is so lucky to have a boss like you. Its my duty. As the boss of thepany, I should be so kind to all the employees. I should be clear about rewards and punishments. Otherwise, the Lu Group wont be able to get what it is today, right? Lu Weijian replied and secretly ttered his brother. No wonder the Lu Group has the highest reputation among the top five hundred enterprises. Mr. Weijian, you are a good leader, Su Bei praised him sincerely. If her words didnt include Lu Weijians name, it would be more perfect. Lu Weijian immediately spoke up and agreed, You are right, sister-inw. The top leader of the Lu Group is a very good leader. Su Bei knew that Lu Weijian was only the second inmand. And as for who the first inmand was, since it was a low-key secret of thepany, it was inconvenient for Su Bei to ask, so she echoed Lu Weijian. However, Lu Heting didnt say anything. He was d that his wife and brother had a good rtionship. But he didnt want them to get too close. After all, his brother was a man. And if he was a man, he would be a threat. No, maybe women were also threats. He recently created a Weibo ount and saw a lot of fans of Su Bei, and many girls who were obsessed with Su Beis long legs discussing to be the mother of Su Beis kids. Lu Heting was jealous because of these female fans for days. Fortunately, they couldnt let Su Bei get pregnant! As for him, it was possible for him to let Su Bei give birth to a baby for him. Thinking of this, he was happy. Seeing his brothers smile, Lu Weijian praised him even more vigorously, Sister-inw, although my brother is not a real one, he is more like a real one. His working ability and style are not inferior to that of the members of the Lu family. Mr. Weijian, youre ttering him, said Su Bei with a smile. Im not bragging. Its not strange for him to start a business by himself and run a powerfulpany one day, Lu Weijian continued. Su Bei took his words as the pleasantries. She said, Mr. Weijian, how can Hetingpare with you? Hearing this, the smile on Lu Hetings face was bittersweet. He didnt know how to smile. What pleased him was that Su Beipletely treated him as a member of her family, and she treated Lu Weijian as an outsider. But the problem was that he had been hiding his real identity for a long time in front of Su Bei, so he really couldnt show more ability. s. The domino effect! But if he didnt hide his real identity, he was afraid that his wife would run away again. Lu Hetings heart was full of struggle and confusion. After seeing Lu Weijian off, Su Bei sat in the front row. Although Lu Weijian was a nice person, it was really tiring to talk so formally. You must be tired, right? Lu Heting asked with concern. Fortunately, Mr. Weijian came to the ceremony. Otherwise, it would be awkward to attend such a party. Chapter 233 - Envy Lu Weijian

Chapter 233: Envy Lu Weijian

Noticing that she didnt look surprised, Lu Heting knew that she didnt care about the marriage of Du Luo and Su Huixian at all. It made sense. Su Bei didnt need to care for the man like Du Luo. Mr. Weijian is really good. Maybe I was biased against rich men before. I talked with him tonight and found that he has serious opinions about his work. I used to be too partial. Lu Heting was speechless. Could he tell her his real identity now? It made him envy Lu Weijian. Turning her head to look at him, Su Bei said, Mr. Weijian has always praised you. He said that you have outstanding working ability and you are a very good person. Your boss thinks highly of you. Mr. Weijian has always thought highly of me. Well, that is very sensible of Lu Weijian. In Su Beis heart, Lu Heting scored extra points. In fact, it was not easy to find a man with strong working ability and noble character. She was relieved that Da Bao and Gun Gun had such a father! Lu Heting, the people in yourpany are so nice. Yes, they are indeed very nice, Lu Hetingmented objectively. The boss wife began to like the employees in her husbandspany, which was a good sign. Lu Hetings face was more radiant than the nightscape. During the journey, Lu Hang made a phone call to Lu Heting. Mr. Lu, in fact, I dont want to bother you. But I have some difficulties when I buy the houses. Go ahead. There are thirty houses that cant be bought. Among them, five families dont want to change their houses. Because their children are preparing the entrance examination. Changing the house might affect their kids study. Other seventeen families, their children are in primary school or in middle school. They were afraid that the change of house would affect their childrens household registration and the school records. And other seven families, they live with elder people. They dont want to change the house because they think the current dwelling ce is near to the hospital. Thest family has a pregnant woman. They have just built a fertility file in the hospital nearby... In fact, Lu Hang could find a way to persuade the thirty families as long as he wanted. But these days, he had shown mercy to the remaining thirty families. After all, for every family, changing house was a big deal. Lu Hang couldnt bear to disrupt their normal life, so he decided to test Lu Hetings idea. He didnt know why Mr. Lu bought these houses. If he knew Mr. Lus purpose, he would be more targeted when he solved the problem. Hearing that, Lu Heting knew that Lu Hang was softhearted. As the chief assistant, Lu Hang was good in everything, but not enough to be decisive. Since Su Bei was in the car, Lu Heting didnt say too much but only said, Ill think about it. Lu Hang put down the phone. His boss was a good man, but hecked a little mercy. If his boss really wanted to make use of these houses, there was nothing he could do. He had tried her best! He prayed that these families would be lucky. The car had been parked in the underground parking lot. Lu Heting and Su Bei entered the elevator side by side. Looking at the empty elevator, Su Bei said, I dont know whats going on recently. There are fewer people taking the elevator. Although its more convenient, its strange and creepy. After thinking for a while, Lu Heting thought that what Su Bei said made sense. Did he buy too many houses? He had nned to use this building as the private residence, but it was indeed a little strange. After all, this building was not designed and decorated ording to the purpose of the private residence. It seemed that he had already bought enough houses. Chapter 234 - Su Bei Was Buttering Lu Weijian Up

Chapter 234: Chapter234 Su Bei Was Buttering Lu Weijian Up

Lu Heting decisively gave Lu Hang an order, Okay, thats it. Let them go if they dont want to sell their houses. After receiving the order, Lu Hang was overjoyed! Although Mr. Lu was bold and resolute, he still kept a good will in his heart. Mr. Lu, I thank you on behalf of these thirty families! Lu Hang texted back. You should thank Su Bei. Lu Hang didnt know what was going on, but he also knew that it was Mr. Lus wife who had helped him. His boss wife was really powerful! Therefore, every boss should have a wife as early as possible! It would be best if their wives could make the bosses do what they were told! Su Huixian and Du Luos engagement party had invited many distinguished guests, and the banquet was also borately decorated. Su Huixian nned to attract attention and good impression by this ceremony. The match between a popr actress and a rich and handsome young man was enough to make others jealous. But after the whole night, she found that everyone was talking about Lu Weijian and Su Bei. Even her agent, Qiu Minxuan, was obsessed with the handsome Lu Weijian! Soon, people took the focus away from her ceremony. Minxuan, dont you need to do anything? Su Huixian reminded, bearing her anger. Qiu Minxuan hurriedly replied, Huixian, Ive already got the promotion content in my mind. The theme is The princess finally found her prince charming! Or he would do everything to marry her! What do you think? Lu Weijian came to my engagement party. Can you use him as a stunt? Who would like to see the titles you just mentioned? Qiu Minxuan immediately said, Okay, Ill correct it right away! Soon, she finished the new draft and read it to Su Huixian, Big news! Lu Weijian showed up at Su Huixians engagement party! The leader of the Lu Group, Lu Weijian, came to the famous female star, Su Huixians engagement party just to send gifts. But he looked upset. What happened? Did he break up with his lover ore for business? She portrayed Lu Weijian as a man who pursued Su Huixian but couldnt have her. But she also used with many questions, giving people something to think about. After all, Lu Weijian really arrived at the scene, so Su Huixian was not afraid of being exposed to take advantage of Lu Weijians title. Lu Weijian had a crush on Su Huixian? Did Su Huixian choose Du Luo for love? Was there any emotional entanglement in their rtionship? Such an article would catch the readers imagination. Su Huixian was very satisfied with this article, but ording to the photos taken on the spot, most of the time, Lu Weijian was with Su Bei. She said, Write something about Su Bei. Qiu Minxuan thought for a while and said, Lets say that Su Bei has been pestering Lu Weijian and never let him go. It made people feel that Su Bei was buttering Lu Weijian up. If Su Beis career is taking the hit. People would take this justpletely for granted. If she bes famous in the future, other people will say that she used the rich and powerful man and she didnt have the real skills. Anyway, Su Bei will never be able to get rid of thisbel! Su Huixian was satisfied with Qiu Minxuans ability to sum up. Qiu Minxuan immediately handed the materials and photos to the marketing ount and reporters and asked them to write the whole article ording to this idea. The marketing ounts wording would be more exquisite. But there is one thing. Huixian, what if Lu Weijian rify it for Su Bei? Qiu Minxuan asked. For so many years, have you ever seen that Lu Weijian has rified any scandal for any female star? Su Huixian asked back. Qiu Minxuan knew clearly that Lu Weijian only liked ying games and was not interested in women. Compared with games, beautiful women were nothing to him! Chapter 235 - Mr. Weijian Treated Her with Indifference

Chapter 235: Mr. Weijian Treated Her with Indifference

She heard that there were a lot of female stars of the Di Xing Media Company who wanted to have a romantic rtionship with Lu Weijian. But Lu Weijian had always been indifferent to them. He would ignore what people were saying. Now, how could he rify anything for Su Bei? Soon, the photos and videos of Su Huixians engagement party were released by the major marketing ounts. A romantic engagement party of a perfect match was enough to attract peoples attention. So the topic of Su Huixians engagement party soon became one of the hot searches. And the following news made the onlookers more interested. Mr. Weijian of the Lu Group showed up at the wedding banquet?! Mr. Weijian looked gloomy all the time? Some female star wanted to smarm up to Mr. Weijian, but Mr. Weijian treated her with indifference all the time. The rtionship between the rich man and the popr actress was dubious. In the photo, Lu Weijian was sitting in a corner and raising his ss alone. It seemed that he was really in a bad mood. It was obviously very big news! The onlookers liked picturing the story they liked. Soon, everyone couldnt help but start to talk about this matter. I guess Mr. Weijian must love Su Huixian very much, but Su Huixian chose another man, so he appeared at the scene out of control. I agree with you. Mr. Weijian has always been fond of ying games. Have you ever seen him attending anyones engagement party before? No! There must be a reason for his appearance this time! Let me add. Mr. Weijian loves Su Huixian, but Su Huixian doesnt love him. Finally, the rich young man hold Su Huixians hand and asked how would she choose between he and the other man? Su Huixian replied him that she would choose love. Mr. Weijian is dejected and tries to make thest effort. Even if he couldnt make her happy, he is willing to see her happy. Anyway, Im moved by Mr. Weijian. He is handsome, rich and affectionate! He is such a great man! I love him! Mr. Weijian, please look at me. I can be with you! Mr. Weijian, please look at me! Save it. I think you should look at yourself in the mirror first. Ive checked it just now. Although the Du family is rich too, its far from the Lu Group. In this case, Su Huixian is really a woman who is loyal to love. She even gave up on Mr. Weijian, which makes me think highly of her. Yes, I also change my opinion of Su Huixian. Ive made up my mind. I am the fan of Lu Weijian and Su Huixian, and no one can stop me! As everyone kept thinking about the love story of Lu Weijian, the topic of Su Huixian and Du Luos engagement party continued to catch the attention. Su Huixian also gained many recognition. She finally got the attention she wanted, and more and more peopleplimented on her character. Although there were also some mockingments, they were all suppressed by the enthusiastic blessings. Then, everyone saw other photosthe photos about some female star wanted to smarm up to Lu Weijian. Different from the previous photos with high definition, the photos of Lu Weijian and Su Bei were very blurry. From the angle of the photo, they could only see that Su Bei was bending over to talk to Lu Weijian, looking somewhat ttering. However, Lu Weijians eyes did not fall on Su Bei. It seemed that he was dodging. It was a picture about unrequited love. Although the photo was very blurry, Su Bei was recognized by the onlookers soon. Just from these photos, there were too many things that could be pictured, much more than Su Huixians photos. Chapter 236 - Being Mocked by All the Netizens

Chapter 236: Being Mocked by All the Netizens

Su Bei took the initiative to please Mr. Weijian all the time, but Mr. Weijian didnt look at her. If I were her, I would have felt humiliated. Do you think people in the entertainment industry are as thin-skinned as you? How can they develop their careers if they are not shameless? Look, Mr. Weijian has been looking in another direction. ording to my analysis and from the angle of other photos, Mr. Weijian is looking at Su Huixian on the stage. He is so affectionate! Oh my God! No wonder Su Bei could get Miss Perfect and the Jin Xius clothes before. It turned out that she relied on this kind of skill. She ttered to Mr. Weijian in Su Huixians engagement party. We can imagine how she would treat other rich big shots in private. Dont talk nonsense, okay? Su Bei is not that kind of person. She always relies on her own strength! Ha-ha-ha-ha, really? Maybe she depends on the brainless fans like you. Nowadays, the celebrities in the entertainment industry are really disappointing. They had no shame and no morals. No, no, no. Its impossible for Su Bei to do this. Su Bei and Lin Yu are a perfect match! The news became a chaotic battle between fans and other people. Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan didnt even need to guide Su Huixians fans. Because Su Huixians fans could post enough badments by themselves. Because these photos and titles were the best guides. As Su Huixians fans, they couldnt bear other people like Su Bei steal Su Huixians thunder on Su Huixians engagement party. Naturally, they all wanted to speak for Su Huixian. On the other side, Su Beis fans also actively spoke for Su Bei. They believed that with Su Beis personality and ability, she would not do such a thing. However, Su Huixians fans posted too many badments and the number of the onlookers was enormous, it was difficult for Su Beis fans to deal with so many badments. In the end, almost all theizensughed at Su Bei. At this time, Su Bei and Gun Gun were sleeping, unaware of what had happened. Lu Weijian was the first one to be awakened. His friend called him first, Well, Lu Weijian. I didnt expect you to have a woman you like! Didnt you tell me that you only love games? Can I ask you to y games at midnight in the future? What woman? Lu Weijian replied with bleary eyes. If his friend wasnt a good partner in the game, he would have hung up now. Its said on the inte that you showed your love at that womans engagement party. I didnt expect you to have such a side, Lu Weijian. If you had told me earlier, we would have helped you pursue her. Lu Weijian was confused. He only met Su Bei at the ceremony. Was there any gossip about them? Fuck! He stood up immediately. If there was any gossip about him and Su Bei, his brother would never let him go! He quickly sat up and logged in Weibo. Fortunately, the rumor said that he liked Su Huixian. So it wouldnt stir up any trouble for his brother. Lu Weijian patted his chest hard. Wait a minute. He Liked Su Huixian? When did he fall in love with Su Huixian? Besides, who was Su Huixian? What did she look like? What was she like? He quickly found the photos. Oh, the woman who named Su Huixian was not as beautiful as the character in the game. He was not interested in her. Then he continued to browse the gossip. What the fuck?! he shouted. How could they say that his sister-inw fawned on him? Chapter 237 - Clarify It for Her

Chapter 237: Chapter237 rify It for Her

They were so tasteless! Were they serious? Will my brother kill me? Without thinking too much, Lu Weijian dialed Lu Hetings number. As expected, Lu Heting was pissed off. He said in a low and depressed voice, Lu Weijian, do you want to die? Brother, its something about my sister-inw! Lu Heting sat up from the bed and said in a sober voice, Go ahead! Lu Weijian told him what had happened. He could feel the depressing atmosphere through the phone. Brother, dont get angry. I took care of my sister-inw in the evening in case any other men wanted to seduce her. I made contributions, right? I didnt expect that someone would make an issue of my sister-inw. Ill rify it right now, okay? rify it right away! Lu Heting said. However, he checked the time immediately. It was already past midnight. If Lu Weijian cleared this matter now. His rification would soon be drowned in the news tomorrow morning. He thought for a moment and said, rify it at half past eight tomorrow morning, taking up the prime time of the morning. Besides, dont flirt with Bei Bei. Of course. She is my sister-inw. Of course I wont flirt with her. I will rify it and prove my sister-inws innocence! After hanging up the phone, Lu Heting couldnt fall asleep any more. He sat up and logged in his Weibo ount unskillfully to find the news. He looked at Su Beis photos carefully for a while. She was so beautiful! Those tasteless people! How could they say that she fawned on Lu Weijian? There was no emotion in her eyes as she looked at Lu Weijian. ording to Lu Hetings experience, the way she looked at Lu Weijian was not as affectionate as the way she looked at the pot of flowers at home. Feeling relieved, Lu Heting put down his phone andy down. Then he picked it up again and continued to look at Su Beis photos before he fell asleep. The next day, Lv Shan called Su Bei. Su Bei was doing exercise after breakfast with Gun Gun. Su Bei, have you seen the news? I will help you rify it as soon as possible. Lv Shan regretted in her heart. She shouldnt have let Su Bei be with Lu Weijianst night. She was too careless as Su Beis agent. What news? Su Bei asked. Lv Shan was speechless. Lv Shan knew that Su Bei didnt care about anything except money. But it seemed that she got too many inner peace. Su Bei, I know that its impossible for Mr. Weijian to help you rify it, so Ill find a way. We can only see if we can use other peoples news to suppress this matter. Lv Shan knew well about the rules of the entertainment industry and hade up with a solution. However, it would take her at least one or two days to prepare for the rification. After hanging up the phone, Su Bei logged in her Weibo suspiciously. It was not until then that she found the scandal that she hooked up with Lu Weijian, but was ignored by him. The photos were taken from a good angle. Even Su Bei thought that she loved Lu Weijian so much but couldnt have him when she saw the photos. Female artists were most afraid of this kind of scandals. Although they got the attention, the negativebel could not be removed. It was like a white dress that had been sshed with dirty water. No matter how hard a person washed it, it was difficult to return to its original brightness. Before Lv Shan could figure out a way, Lin Yu had sent a message on Weibo, Ive known Su Bei for a long time. Mr. Weijian is not the ideal type of Su Bei, and the way she looks at my toy models is the same. He mentioned Su Bei in his short article. Besides, he also posted the pictures that Su Bei looked at his toy models. Chapter 238 - Lu Heting Felt His StomaChapter Drop

Chapter 238: Lu Heting Felt His Stomach Drop

Sure enough, in the pictures, Su Bei looked at the toy models in Lin Yus cab with the same eyes. How to describe the expression in her eyes? It was not ttery or admiration, but the concentration and politeness when she listened carefully to others words. In these pictures, someone must be exining all the details of the toy models to Su Bei. This person must be Lin Yu. Inparison, it could be seen that in the photos of Su Bei and Lu Weijian, Su Bei looked like that because she was listening to others. However, because she stood together with Lu Weijian, so those marketing ounts deliberately misled the onlookers. They made up the story directly and misunderstood the meaning of Su Beis eyes. After Lin Yu released these photos, it did distract other peoples attention. After all, Lin Yu was a well-known person. ording to his Weibo, it seemed that he was Su Beis friend and helped her clear the matter. My prince charming is defending Su Bei? Su Bei is really lucky! And my prince charming even showed his collection to Su Bei? No, no, I cant ept this fact! Oh my God! My prince charmings cab finally appeared again! I like all of his collection! And I like him too! Now that my prince charming said so, I believe that Su Bei must be innocent. After all, birds of a feather flock together. My prince charmings friend must be a good person! Lin Yu, dont get involved in this! Lin Yus agent, please manage Lin Yus Weibo for him, okay? Oh my God, Lin Yu and Su Bei look like a perfect match! Dont make a match casually! My prince charming belongs to me! In this way, the influence of the scandal was mostly dispelled. Many people went to check thements of Lin Yus Weibo. With a smile, Su Bei sent him a private message, Thank you, Lin Stone. Youre wee. After all, we know each other so well. Whats more, Da Bao came here this morning and nned to hack Weibos server. I stopped him. He is overqualified to do this, Lin Yu replied. Lin Stone, dont let Da Bao read the gossip on Weibo! He is just a kid! You know Da Bao. I cant control him! His intelligence quotient is higher than my intelligence quotient, okay? After thinking for a while, Su Bei thought Lin Yus words made sense. Looking at the bright smile on Su Beis face, Lu Heting thought, Isnt she browsing Weibo? Why is sheughing so happily? Ahem... Lu Heting broke the silence by coughing. Su Bei. What? Su Bei raised her eyes. Her eyes were full of amorous and charming light. Although Lu Heting knew that she was just listening to him, his heart missed a beat. At present, Su Bei looked like the heroine in the movie. No wonder others could decipher her eyes. He calmed down and said, Ive asked Mr. Weijian to rify what happened on Weibo. He is busy, so he will do it a littlete. Will Mr. Weijian help me rify it? He is so nice! It never urred to Su Bei that Lu Weijian would care about such boring things in the entertainment industry. Just now, Lv Shan had solemnly said that Lu Weijian wouldnt help her. Su Bei also knew that these big shots disdained the entertainment industry and might me her for being annoying. Lu Heting felt his stomach drop. He was that nice man, not Lu Weijian! Chapter 239 - Grow up in Slander

Chapter 239: Grow up in nder

Su Bei asked, Will Mr. Weijian me me for using him to hype? After all, I also got the attention because of him. Of course he will. But who is the one who really use him? Its Su Huixian. Su Bei nodded seriously, Only she gained a good name during the matter. Everyone thought that Mr. Weijian loved her but she is loyal to her true love. Lu Heting said seriously, So do you think Mr. Weijian will let her do that? Lu Weijian (voice-over): I will. As long as she didnt disturb me ying games, I dont care what she did. No, you wont. Lu Hetings voice echoed around. Lu Weijian (voice-over): Yes, yes, I wont. I wont let such a woman use me. Whats more, she also used my sister-inw! I wont let her do that! Su Bei nodded. If Mr. Weijian does care about this, he will rify it. Thats right. Its possible for Mr. Weijian to have a girlfriend. If his girlfriend knows Su Huixians way of using Mr. Weijian, she will be very angry. So Mr. Weijian will rify it, Lu Heting said. Su Bei was relieved. Lu Heting took out his phone and talked to Lu Weijian. At half past eight, Lu Weijian posted a Weibo to rify, Its a rare opportunity to meet my good friend, Bei Bei. But what happened spoiled our enjoyment. Next time, I think wed better meet in another ce. Bei Bei, make a reservation and call me, okay? He also uploaded many pictures. There was a lot going on in this Weibo. First of all, it meant that Lu Weijian and Su Bei were good friends. ording to the way they were with each other, they were close friends but not lovers. Secondly, Lu Weijian happened to meet Su Bei at Su Huixians engagement party. That had given others a loophole. If he had a choice, he wouldnt appear at the engagement party. Thirdly, Lu Weijian took the initiative to invite Su Bei. That was to say, it was not true that Su Bei liked Lu Weijian. In fact, they were good friends in private. In the pictures that Lu Weijian had uploaded, Lu Weijian and Su Bei sat in the corner. Beside them, there were not only Su Beis agent, but also some CEOs of otherpanies. Obviously, their meeting was aboveboard. When Su Bei looked at Lu Weijian, she happened to be listening to the person sitting next to Lu Weijian. As for Lu Weijian, he went to the ceremony just to meet with Su Bei. He might dont know who Su Huixian was. His Weibo was posted at half past eight in the morning, the morning rush hour. It happened that many people went to work on the subway, bus, or just arrived at thepany. They could browse todays news on Weibo casually. As a result, Bei Beis fans immediately saw it and immediately responded, I told you that it was impossible for our beryl to do that! Mr. Weijian, you are so nice! Thank you for your exnation for Bei Bei! Bei Bei, you made the right decision. You will grow up in nder. Keep up the good work! Mr. Weijian exined this in person. Will those rumormongers make an apology? The ordinary onlookers also started to discuss. Wow, is this a romantic novel? How could Lu Weijian know Su Bei? Chapter 240 - He Made Another Appointment with Su Bei

Chapter 240: Chapter240 He Made Another Appointment with Su Bei

Yesterdays report said that Mr. Weijian pursued Su Huixian but couldnt have her? Did Mr. Weijian look like he was disappointed in love? I think he is in high spirits! Yes. Why dont I see sadness on Mr. Weijians face? Mr. Weijian was having a good conversation with Su Bei, wasnt he? Well, interesting. Maybe I know who was ying the trick. If Mr. Weijian likes Su Bei... He is younger than Su Bei, right? Im optimistic about this match! No, you are wrong. I think Su Bei is younger than Mr. Weijian, isnt she? Su Beis reply was also very fast. After she browsed Lu Weijians Weibo, she reposted it directly, Mr. Weijian, dont be angry. I will contact you after I book the restaurant. Soon, many topics like A rich mans rification, He calls her Bei Bei, Su Beis reply, Su Bei and Lu Weijian are friends? Su Huixian is ying tricks, were on the top search list. Su Huixian paid a lot of money on the hot searchst night to attract a lot of peoples attention. Today, the corresponding replies corresponded to embarrass her. In particr, the fans of Su Bei reposted it one after another, which made Su Huixian very awkward. Who said Lu Weijian pursued Su Huixian? It seemed that Mr. Weijian only focused on Su Bei and turned a blind eye to Su Huixian. Who said that Lu Weijian went to say goodbye to his love and get drunk at the ceremony? Mr. Weijian seemed to be very happy and chatted with Su Bei happily. He also made another appointment with Su Bei! These contents had been made a funny long picture and video by some neutral marketing ounts, and became the talk today. Su Huixian got up early in the morning and was in a good mood. After reading the hot searchesst night, she enjoyed her reputation at ease. However, before she could be happy for a long time, she saw that Lin Yu defended Su Bei. Even if Lin Yu speaks for Su Bei, how can he turn the tide? Su Huixian thought with relief. However, before she could finish her thought, she saw Lu Weijian and Su Beis Weibo. Su Huixian was so angry that she stood up all of a sudden. After checking carefully, she found that it was indeed the content posted by Lu Weijian. Her face changed immediately! What made her face twisted was not only Lu Weijians rification, but also his intimate tone, as if he was really familiar with Su Bei! Thements below were like ps in her face. She felt pain in her face, as if the p was real. Her reputation started dropping on Weibo. No matter how her fans defended her, they couldnt change the onlookers mind. When did Su Bei know Lu Weijian? How is that possible? Su Huixian asked. Du Luo came in from outside and asked with a smile, Whats wrong? Are you in a bad mood early in the morning? Its okay. Its okay. Its just something about the fans. You can leave the matter of fans to Minxuan. Du Luo advised, You dont have to do everything by yourself. I can see that thements on Weibo are often not true. So we dont have to get that kind of attention. None of them are real. Su Huixian nodded, Of course. Mypany often buys that attention for me. Apart from that, I dont want any other attention. In a word, she put all the me on thepany. Even if Du Luo was dissatisfied with the scandal that had been spreading on Weibost night, Su Huixian could also put her responsibility behind. Chapter 241 - SuChapter a Good Artist

Chapter 241: Such a Good Artist

Seeing that her reputation on Weibo had turned better, Su Bei waspletely relieved. Mr. Weijian is really good. The content of his Weibo is very precise, Su Bei said. Of course, because this was written by Lu Heting himself. He had checked it several times, and even the supporting pictures were chosen by him in person. He tried to rify for Su Bei and not let Lu Weijian have any intimate rtionship with Su Bei. The result satisfied Lu Heting very much. Although there were asionally a few people who tried to make a match between Lu Weijian and Su Bei, overall, this kind of voice was too weak and soon disappeared in the vast sea of people. Lu Heting appreciated his achievements very much. He didnt want others to make a match between Lu Weijian and Su Bei. It was terrible. Lu Heting tried to reduce the positive image of Lu Weijian. So he said, I have checked this Weibo too. The Lu Group has a lot of talents. It may not be written by Mr. Weijian himself. Su Bei nodded and continued, Anyway, Mr. Weijian is a nice person. In order to help me rify my rtionship with him, he even said he was familiar with me. To be honest, if I dont invite him to dinner, I really think I owe him too much. Lu Heting was speechless. It took Lu Heting a lot of time and energy to do the job, but the one who got the praise was Lu Weijian, who was just copying the content with his fingers. He was unhappy and angry. You are my wife. Of course he is familiar with you. After all, I have known him for more than ten years, Lu Heting said in a low voice. It was not until then that Su Bei realized that Lu Heting was the person who got the main credit. She narrowed her eyes with a smile and said, Thank you too, Lu Heting. If Mr. Weijian has time, lets invite him to dinner next time, okay? I want to express my gratitude to him for taking care of you and me. What do you think? Good. Lu Heting was happy. Because he could feel Su Beis closeness to him in her words. Besides, he could also feel that Su Bei was courteous to Lu Weijian. Holding her phone in her hand, Lv Shan was trying her best to keep the scandal under control. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu and Lu Weijian posted the Weibo one after another. In an instant, the situation on the inte had all reversed. Lv Shan thought, Su Bei is really a good artist! Even Mr. Weijian made the rification for her in person! Whats more, Lu Weijians tone was so friendly that he and Su Bei even made an appointment in private. To be honest, Lv Shan had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and she had worked for many popr stars, but no one could sessfully enter the core of the rich. If those stars could have dinner with the rich, they would hype this for a long time. Su Bei had such a good rtionship with Lu Weijian in private, but she didnt mention a word about it. Lv Shan thought highly of Su Bei again. Then numerous phone calls came up in Lv Shans phone. Some of the brands which were still in wait-and-see mode for Su Huixian and Su Bei now made up their minds. After this incident, they decisively chose Su Bei. It was not only because Su Bei had a good rtionship with Lu Weijian, but also because of the farce this time. Su Huixian was trying too hard to get the attention, but Su Bei was different from her. Brand owners also had to consider risks and reputation. It was self-evident who they would choose. In addition, the senior management of the Qian Yu Entertainment Company called Lv Shan and asked her to take good care of Su Bei. If Su Bei needed anything, just told them. Lv Shan couldnt help butin in her heart, Why didnt you pay attention to Su Bei before? Chapter 242 - I Can’t Bear the Risk of Losing Her

Chapter 242: I Cant Bear the Risk of Losing Her

Mrs. Lu watched the news and frowned. As a richdy, she had never been interested in gossip in the entertainment industry. But it was about her family, so she had to focus on the news. Although Lu Weijian was not her biological son, she was still concerned about his personal condition. After reading the news carefully, she found the woman named Su Bei. In her impression, this name once appeared on the marriage certificate of her son. Mrs. Lu came to thepany as soon as she could and found Lu Heting. Mom, why are you here? Lu Heting was dealing with business. Whats going on between Su Bei and Lu Weijian? Lu Heting didnt expect that his mother would also watch entertainment news. He said simply, Anyway, its not Su Beis fault. Its just that there are people in the industry who want to stir up trouble. Mom, you dont know the rules of the entertainment industry, so you dont have to worry about it. Lu Heting, let Su Beie home for dinner. Mrs. Lu said, I want to meet her. So I can take the chance to know her. Most importantly, she needed to know Su Beis character and persuade her to quit the entertainment industry. Being Lu Hetings wife was not only Lu Hetings own business. It was about Gun Guns future education. Besides, she was Lu Hetings wife, the Lu Groups CEOs wife. As a woman in the entertainment industry, how could she educate her children well? And her identity could not convince the public. It seemed that Lu Heting had seen through his mothers mind. With a serious look on his face, he said, I cant let you see each other now. Why? Mrs. Lu asked. Mom, you will hurt her. I cant let you see her, Lu Heting said bluntly. Mrs. Lus face darkened and said, Do you think so of your own mother? Am I such a horrible person in your eyes? Realizing that his tone was too harsh, Lu Heting told his mother in a low voice that he had hidden his real identity for the time being. Mrs. Lu was surprised to hear that. She couldnt believe that her mature and steady son would do such a thing. Son, are you kidding me? It doesnt matter. Now that Ive already made an opening, I can only do this for the time being. Lu Hetings voice sounded helpless. But when he mentioned Su Bei, his eyes looked pampering. Mom, I cant bear any risk of losing her again. He would not let that happen, even if the risk mighte from his mother. Mrs. Lu had never seen her son like this before. When he was very young, he had already taken over the family business and controlled the Lu Group. With his own strength, the Lu Groups business had developed to a higher level. He had never cared about love. Mrs. Lu was even afraid that he would never marry someone. Now, Mrs. Lu felt worried and relieved. What kind of woman was Su Bei? Why did her son do this? The point was that her son had loved this woman so much, but this woman hadnt fallen in love with him yet? Mrs. Lu admitted that Su Bei was indeed very beautiful, but beautiful women were everywhere. She was really afraid that her son would be tricked by this woman! Then Ill leave it to you. You can deal with it by yourself. Mrs. Lu didnt want to interfere too much with her sons private things, but her tone was full of worry. If you dont believe in Su Bei, you should also believe in your sons judgment. Lu Heting sent his mother out. Chapter 243 - How Could This Be Reasonable?

Chapter 243: Chapter243 How Could This Be Reasonable?

Mrs. Lu couldnt change her sons mind, so she didnt dare to push him too hard. Now he was in charge of the Lu Group. She had to save both her sons and her own face. She had no choice but to give up the idea of meeting Su Bei in private for the time being. After seeing his mother off, Lu Heting gently pinched between his eyebrows. Was this really nonsense? If the person was Su Bei, he thought he could act recklessly all his life. Lu Weijian knocked on the door and came in. As soon as he came in, he saw his brothers face full of excitement. Brother, did my sister-inw call you again? Get straight to the point. Lu Heting stopped smiling. Lu Weijian snorted. As expected, his brother would abandon him for his woman. I want to tell you two things. One is that my game developmentpany has released a new game and wants to find a spokesperson. I think my sister-inw is very good and I want her to be the ambassador. The main female role in my game has fair skin, slender waist and long legs. I think she ispletely customized ording to the image of my sister-inw. So, brother, can my sister-inw spare some time? Lu Weijians words worked, so Lu Heting decided to help him. Ill ask about it for youter. Dont forget it, brother. Lu Weijian fawningly massaged Lu Hetings shoulders and back. He liked the business value of Su Bei. And he thought they could reach a win-win situation. Lu Weijian continued, The second thing is that I need some masters in my game club. I found a person who didnt join any team, but he is very powerful. Brother, please help me persuade him toe to my club. Lu Weijian was addicted to games. In the past few years, he had caught up with the development of games all over the world. He had invested and managed several game developmentpanies and game clubs, and every day he was addicted to them. Every time he asked for Lu Hetings help, it was all about the game. However, even though he had invested so many games rted industries and spent every day in games, he was not as good as Lu Heting, who asionally logged in the game. How could this be reasonable? Tomorrow, Lu Heting said tly. Okay. Its a deal. You must help me defeat him tomorrow! Before Lu Weijian could finish his words, Lu Heting began to pack up and was about to leave. Obviously, he wanted to go back to apany Su Bei and Gun Gun. After the matter between Lu Weijian and Su Bei had passed, Lu Heting asked Lv Shan about it. After the dramatic turn of the tables, Su Bei had a lot of work to do next, and the time she could stay at home was limited. He had to hurry up. How about having dinner together? Lu Weijian invited. I want to have dinner with Su Bei, Lu Heting said without looking back. Watching his brothers receding figure, Lu Weijian shook his head helplessly. Lu Heting went back home. In the elevator, there were elder people and childrening in and out asionally. He remembered that the thirty families were the families with children and elderly people, and it was because of Su Bei that he let it go. He had rarely been stirred up by these things since he was a child, but at this moment, his heart was slightly soft. When he got home, Gun Gun was leaning against Su Bei, reading a book. Su Bei was ying games on her phone. The peaceful scene was full of happiness. Chapter 244 - Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family

Chapter 244: Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family

Lu Heting sat next to Su Bei. Su Bei asked, Hey, youre back? Yes. ncing at her phone screen, Lu Heting found that she was about to win. Sure enough, after a while, Su Bei was very excited. I win! I win! Thats it! I feel so good when I have a powerful partner with me! Lu Heting nced at her screen and found that her partner was a person named Da Bao. All of a sudden, he remembered the name she had mentioned before. His heart ached. He rememberedst time when he used Lu Weijians phone, he even taught Da Bao a lesson in the game. You are a yer of this game too? I can be your partner. Lu Heting took out his phone confidently. Su Beis eyes lit up and she looked at Lu Heting expectantly. When Lu Heting unlocked his phone, he was suddenly embarrassed. Because he didnt have this game on his phone. He used Lu Weijians phone to y this game asionally. But Su Bei didnt expose him. She smiled and said, Then you can download it and then be my partner. Or you can use my phone first and I will help you download the game. Then Ill log in to my friends ount first. Lu Heting was about to log in to Lu Weijians ount. However, a momentter, he saw that Su Beis name in the game was Xiao Bei! Generally, he didnt feel anything wrong about Su Beis ID of WeiboXiao Bei. But when he saw Da Baos name, he felt that the two name had the same pattern. Da Bao and Xiao Bei, these two names looked a little dazzling. Id better download it myself. Its not convenient to log in to my friends ount. Lu Heting quickly downloaded the game. He registered the user name Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family decisively. He was very satisfied with this name. Taking a nce at his ount name, Su Bei asked, Lu Heting, why do you choose such a name? She felt a little embarrassed. I cant think of a better one for the time being. So I want to use this for the time being, Lu Heting replied. After all, this was the best name he could think of. Okay, lets start. Lets team up with Da Bao. Lu Heting, Su Bei, Da Bao and a stranger named I Will Be The Champion Tonight formed a team and started the game. Da Bao, on the other side, noticed the name Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family. In his heart, he was quite clear that this man might be Xiao Beis Lu Heting. Although he hadnt met Lu Heting before, he could clearly feel the jealousy and hostility between men. Da Bao was not very close to his own father. He frowned slightly and soon started to y the game. At the beginning of the game, Gun Gun, who was sitting next to Lu Heting, sat up and touched Lu Hetings arm. Gun Gun lost his bnce and then the gunshot in the game rang out. Soon, the enemies around were attracted by the gunshot and rushed over. The stranger who named I Will Be The Champion Tonight could not help but sneer, What are you doing? Its ok that you dont have enough equipment in the game. But why did you do this? Are you serious? Can you see my words, Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family? Before he could finish his words, Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family directly killed the enemy rushing over and said calmly, Its my fighting strategy! I Will Be The Champion Tonight replied, Okay, I worship you! A yer like him who could do nothing from the beginning could only watch Lu Heting showing his excellent skills. Su Bei looked at Lu Heting with delight. Wow, youre awesome! You are so handsome! Being praised by his wife, Lu Heting was satisfied, but his face remained calm. Chapter 245 - The Gun Went off by Accident

Chapter 245: Chapter245 The Gun Went off by ident

Da Bao snorted, Is it meaningful to do this? He had been using a voice changer in the game, so his voice was pleasant and clear, just like a teenagers. He said these with a calm voice, and then killed several enemies and protected Su Bei. Hearing his voice, Lu Heting tensed up. The man named Da Bao was indeed a strongpetitor. Da Bao was young, capable and could often y games with Su Bei. No wonder Su Bei would miss him. With the phone in her hand, Su Bei was very satisfied. Her son was awesome, and so was her husband. How happy she was! But... She was busy appreciating the handsome fighting skills of her husband and son. Now she had no equipment in the game! What should she do? If she stood here without any equipment, she would be others target. When she was in distress, an excellent weapon was thrown at her feet. Thank you, Da Bao! Su Bei picked it up at once. As soon as she picked it up, a better weapon was thrown to her. It was from Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family. Su Bei picked it up again and sighed with satisfaction, Thank you. Its good to y with excellent yers! I Will Be The Champion Tonight was jealous. Can you two share some weapons to me? Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family and Da Bao ignored him and threw weapons and equipment to Su Bei again and again. Looking at her own feet, Su Bei found that Da Bao had thrown a better weapon to her. Then, Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family threw a better weapon to her again. They alternated with each other. Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family threw her a piece of equipment. Then Da Bao threw her a better equipment. Then Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family threw her a much more better one... The outsider, I Will Be The Champion Tonight, seriously considered whether to get another ount next time and then use a voice changer to pretend to be a cute girl. Facing a lot of weapons and equipment, Su Bei was speechless. She couldnt pick and use so many weapons. Ill take them for you. Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family and Da Bao helped her take them. Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family followed Su Bei and they walked forward together. Da Bao came back to talk to Su Bei from time to time and helped her take things. It could be seen that Da Bao had a good rtionship with Su Bei, and they were very familiar with each other. They must have yed games together many times. Judging from the tone of Su Bei, she and Da Bao had a tacit understanding. They could understand each other with few words. Lu Hetings heart was filled with jealousy. Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family was supposed to be with Xiao Bei, but soon Da Bao came over and pulled Xiao Bei forward. Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family raised his hand and shot at Da Bao, which was blocked by Da Baos equipment. So Da Bao was unharmed. Of course, the clear sound of bullets showed clearly what Lu Heting had done. Da Baos voice was serious: What are you doing, Only Belongs To The Lu Family? He deliberately omitted the name Su Beibei, because he hadnt recognized Lu Heting yet, and he didnt recognize Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family. The gun went off by ident, Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family replied indifferently. He walked up to Xiao Bei and separated her from Da Bao. Soon, Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family also felt that he was shot. He raised his eyebrows and asked, Da Bao, what are you doing? Sorry, the gun went off by ident, Da Bao gave him a clear answer. Chapter 246 - Not Good at Other Aspects

Chapter 246: Not Good at Other Aspects

Su Beibei Only Belongs To The Lu Family said, Da Bao, lets have a one-on-one fight sometime, okay? Okay, Im here for you! Da Bao was not backward to defend himself. Su Beis eyes lit up. When could she see the excellent battle between the father and son? But it seemed that Lu Heting had an unfair advantage to defeat Da Bao. Although Lu Heting and Da Bao didnt like each other, they still beat their opponents with Su Bei. Lu Heting, youre so handsome! As soon as Su Bei put down her phone, she couldnt help praising him. She always thought Da Bao was perfect, but she didnt expect that Lu Heting would y better than Da Bao. You do me too much honor, Lu Heting said with a nod. However, Su Beis words ddened his heart. He was very happy. Do you often y this game? Not often. Only when Lu Weijian needed help. Su Bei admired him even more. Indeed, he didnt y it often. Because he didnt have this game in his phone. Although he didnt y it often, he still had such excellent skills. He was the real master! Do you often y with Da Bao? Lu Heting asked. Not often. asionally. After all, Da Bao was still a child, so Su Bei was very strict with him. As a mother, she was very responsible for her son. If it werent for Da Baos unwillingness, Su Bei really wanted Da Bao and Lu Heting to meet earlier and cultivate their rtionship. There must be sparks between the two of them when they meet. Unfortunately, Da Bao... He had a deep feeling for Feng Ze. Su Bei still remembered the sad looks in Da Baos eyes when he knew that Feng Ze was not his biological father. But Su Bei had never said that Feng Ze was his father. With a sigh, Su Bei wondered when Da Bao would change his mind. Lu Heting thought of the words of Lu Weijian and asked, Su Bei, Lu... Mr. Weijian said he wants you to be a games ambassador. Are you interested in it? Yes, yes, yes. How much is the endorsement remuneration? Su Bei nodded hard and looked at Lu Heting sincerely. I dont think he will treat you unfairly. If you are interested in this job, let Lv Shan talk to Mr. Weijian. Okay! Su Bei nodded and sent a message to Lv Shan. She just wanted to earn more money as soon as possible. After all, she didnt have time to make a detailed career nning in her life. Lu Heting could tell that she cared a lot about money. Perhaps she had experienced a family change and felt insecure. He didnt mind himself filling in her sense of security. The finance department of the gamepany belonged to the headquarter of the Lu Group, so it would not treat Su Bei shabbily in terms of money. All of a sudden, Su Bei put down her phone and asked, Heting, are you sure that Mr. Weijian thinks Im the right person to give me this opportunity? Do you think I will practice favoritism? Looking at his handsome face, Su Bei shook her head slowly. Mr. Weijian even asked me to persuade you to be the ambassador of this game. Mr. Weijian doesnt have other abilities, but he has a unique insight in everything rted to games and will never make mistakes, including choosing an ambassador. Su Bei looked at Lu Heting and asked, Well, do you think... Do you think thats a suitable assessment of your boss? Chapter 247 - Bring the Rival in Love to His Side

Chapter 247: Bring the Rival in Love to His Side

Ahem... Lu Heting realized that his evaluation was not appropriate. As a driver, how could he judge his bosss ability? I know how you see Mr. Weijian in your heart. Su Beis eyes hinted that she had understood but she would not b to Lu Weijian. Lu Heting coughed again. It didnt matter if she bbed it to Lu Weijian. Because Lu Weijian had already got used to his numerousments. So, daddy, Bei Bei, what are you talking about? Gun Gun raised his head and looked at them curiously. We are talking about what to eat tonight. Lets go to see what Aunt Chen has cooked. Su Bei picked Gun Gun up and walked towards the kitchen. Lu Hetings eyes followed Su Bei until she went into the kitchen. Then he looked down at the personal information of Da Bao again. There was no clue from the existing information, and Lu Heting didnt even know what kind of man Da Bao was. However, Lu Heting believed that he would know it soon. The second day, he went to thepany and found Lu Weijian. Is this Da Bao the one you said is good at ying games? Thats right! It is him! Brother, you know Im a good yer. Of course you are better than me. But I still cant win Da Bao every time. And guess what? I found that he is still the Satan who tried to hack the financial system of ourpanyst time! I always feel that he was up to something! Lu Heting agreed. Da Bao must like Su Bei and knew that she lived with him, so Da Bao tried his best to know him. Lu Heting soon realized that Da Bao was an excellentpetitor! Lu Hetings only disadvantage was that he didnt know whether Su Bei had feelings for him. They were only nominal couple. This fact really made him dejected. Brother, how about we secretly investigate who is this Da Bao? If its appropriate, let him join my game club! Maybe he can shoot the game advertisement with my sister-inw! As soon as Lu Weijian finished his words, he saw the change of expression on Lu Hetings face. There seemed to be a cold wind blowing around, which made Lu Weijians back feel cold. He touched the back of his head dully, Brother, did I say anything wrong? It was more than a mistake. It was totally wrong! He not only wanted to bring his brothers rival to his brothers side, but also wanted to ask the rival to shoot an advertisement with his sister-inw! Dear brother, Im sorry. Then lets talk about how to deal with Da Bao. In the afternoon, Lv Shan apanied Su Bei to see Lu Weijian. Generally speaking, the advertising shooting was in the charge of Lu Weijians subordinates. Choosing the ambassador was out of Lu Weijians hand. But Su Bei was not an ordinary artist. She was a special artist. Of course, Lu Weijian would receive them in person. The people in thepany didnt think it was strange. After all, as long as it was about the game, Mr. Weijian liked to deal with it in person, and everyone had long been used to it. Lv Shan also heard about this in secret, so she was very calm when she was received by Lu Weijian. My... Eh, Bei Bei and Lv Shan,e in and have a seat. Lu Weijian led Su Bei and Lv Shan inside. Chapter 248 - A Boss Became a Fan

Chapter 248: Chapter248 A Boss Became a Fan

He couldnt speak out the word sister-inw because he was dealing with the official business and they were in thepany. This is the contract made up by thepany. LV Shan, please help Sister Bei Bei check it. Lu Weijian handed the contract to Lv Shan. Lu Weijian made several cups of coffee and brought them here. It was not until now that Lv Shan felt ttered. She had worked for so many stars and signed so many contracts. Most of the time, thosepanies were superior to others. Thosepanies naturally represented authority and power. So their bosses always acted as if they were above the stars. It was the first time that Lv Shan had enjoyed a boss warm service. Thank you, Mr. Weijian. Lv Shan took the contract and the coffee with both hands. She nced at Su Bei and was sure that there were only a few short encounters between Su Bei and Lu Weijian, which could not be hidden in any way. Lv Shans eyes were sharp and could see through this at a nce. But obviously, when Lu Weijian looked at Su Bei, he didnt act like her boss. Instead, he acted like her fan. Lv Shan sighed slightly. How many stars dreamed of changing their boss into a fan? They didnt need to change too many bosses. They only needed to change one or two bosses. Then they would have a bright future. A boss might reward them a little when he was in a good mood, but a fan was sincere to offer them a gift. Besides, a fan would be afraid that the stars would not ept the gifts. Now that Su Bei had a fan from a rich family. As Su Beis agent, she would also get benefit. Sister Bei Bei, if you are bored, you can visit thepany casually, Lu Weijian suggested. No, thanks. The Lu Group is too big. It will be so embarrassing if I lose my wayter. As soon as Su Bei came in, she walked in thepany for a long time to find the office. This ce was too big. She had thought that she could see Lu Heting when she came here today. Looking at the internal area of the Lu Group, the probability of her meeting with Lu Heting was probably infinitely close to zero. It doesnt matter. Ill go with you, Lu Weijian said immediately. It sounds good. Su Bei stood up. Lu Weijian took her out. The employees who were gossiping had already looked around. Many people knew that Lu Weijian had helped Su Bei rify the matter on the intest time. When they heard that Su Bei came to thepany today, they all looked at her eagerly. They were eager to find some big news. Sister Bei Bei, this way. Lu Weijian showed the way to Su Bei. The employees around them all had an expression of understanding. Their leader called Su Bei Sister Bei Bei? Mr. Weijian, dont be so formal. Just call my name, said Su Bei with a smile. No, I cant do that. He didnt dare to ignore his brother. Why not? Because... Its too polite to call you Miss Su. And I dont think its appropriate to call you by your name. Since I called you Sister Bei Beist time, Ill continue to call you that. Okay. Su Bei did not continue to object. Lu Weijian introduced thepany to her, This ce is in perfect order. In fact, its all the credit of the Lu familys top leader. Although thepany had umted a lot of wealth from its original generation, its management concept was somewhat entrenched, which was a little old-fashioned. It was he who took over the Lu Group and turned the tide, making thepany on a more shining road. Almost everything here is condensed by his painstaking efforts. Brother, I have praised you like this. Even if I didnt make any big contribution, I have done as much as I could. Chapter 249 - Be Partial to Su Bei

Chapter 249: Be Partial to Su Bei

Su Bei listened carefully and didnt realize that the top leader was her husband at all. After all, what Lu Weijian said was actually quite confusing. From his grandpas generation to the current top leader, ordinary people would think that the top leader should be a person older than Lu Weijian. This building was actually built after he took over the Lu Group. Lu Weijian was wholeheartedly praising his brothers achievements andying the foundation for his brother to show his real identity in the future. Everyone who is able to reach the top of the industry has made a hundred times more efforts than ordinary people, said Su Bei. You are right, but his talent is also amazing. Lu Weijian admired his brother from the bottom of his heart. Yes, talented people still work so hard. What should we ordinary people do? Su Bei nodded. Lu Weijian kept saying in his heart, You can find someone with talent and work hard to be your husband! You are already at the top of your life. What should other ordinary people do? After visiting thepany and returning to the office of Lu Weijian, Lv Shan had almost finished reading the contract. She was very satisfied with the contract! In addition to less requirements, the pay was also high, and the image created for Su Bei was also very good. Now there were many young people ying games, and at that time, they could also publicize for Su Bei. Sure enough, the fan was great. Compared with other bosses who had many requirements, a fan was the most intimate existence in the world. No problem, Su Bei. We can sign it. Lv Shan briefly exined the contract to Su Bei. In fact, at home, Lu Heting had told Su Bei in detail what she should pay attention to. Even though the partner of Su Bei was Lu Weijian, Lu Heting was still partial to Su Bei and reminded her in advance what she should pay attention to in order to make sure that his wife would not be tricked by his brother. But it would be fine if his wife tricked his brother. With a pen in her hand, Su Bei signed her name smoothly. Sister Bei Bei, lets have dinner with the male artist who will cooperate with you tonight, Lu Weijian said. There were two ambassadors for the game this time, a man and a woman. Other people in thepany were in charge of the male artist. Although Lu Weijian was interested in the game, it did not mean that he was also interested in the male artist. Okay, Su Bei nodded in agreement. It was a normal social engagement for them to have dinner. Such a matter was an everyday urrence during the shooting. Moreover, this time, Lu Weijian really helped her a lot. Everything was good for Su Bei, and Su Bei would certainly have dinner with them. In the evening, apanied by Lv Shan, Su Bei and Lu Weijian arrived at the restaurant they had booked. The male artist, Fang Shaocong and his agent had just taken their seats. After the staff of the Lu Group introduced each other, they exchanged greetings and then sat down again. Recently, Fang Shaocong was quite famous in the entertainment industry. He had participated in several great works in a row, and now he was a hotshot in the industry. Just like other popr stars, he also had a handsome face. But when people saw him in person, they would find that he was not as elegant as he was on TV, and even a little frivolous. Su Bei had watched his TV series. He had acted many protagonists in the TV series. In those TV series, he was affectionate and smart. So Su Bei had a good impression of him. So when Fang Shaocong stood up and proposed a toast, Su Bei immediately stood up and smiled politely, Thank you, Mr. Fang. I hope we can work well together. Chapter 250 - Don’t Pretend to Be Pure, Okay?

Chapter 250: Dont Pretend to Be Pure, Okay?

When Su Bei lifted her ss to Fang Shaocongs, Fang Shaocongs hand touched the back of her hand intentionally or unintentionally. Su Bei took back her hand at once, and her face changed abruptly. She had never expected that a young popr star like Fang Shaocong, who had been the idol of thousands of girls, would do such a thing. Maybe he was just being careless? Putting down her ss, Su Bei hoped it was just her illusion. Unexpectedly, Fang Shaocong got close to her and said with a smile, Su Bei, lets go to singter. Shall we have two more drinks? Im sorry that Im very busy. You can do it without me. Seeing his eyes, Su Bei thought she should not have found an excuse for him in her heart just now. Now she realized that he was indeed such a person. She didnt expect that he would have an inted view of himself when he became popr. Lu Weijian didnt see what Fang Shaocong was doing. Noticing that Su Bei didnt look well, he asked in a low voice, Are you okay, Sister Bei Bei? Im fine. Im just a little tired. After thinking for a while, Su Bei didnt mention about Fang Shaocong. She had just signed the contract. She couldnt let Lu Weijian break the contract for such a small matter. She had no right to ask Lu Weijian to do so, and Lu Weijian would not afford such a loss for her. The shooting of the advertisement would only take about three days at most. At that time, there would be so many people on the spot, so Su Bei guessed that Fang Shaocong would not dare to act rashly at that time. She had to be more careful. Three days would pass quickly. Since you a little tired, lets end the dinner earlier. Then you can home early. Everyone, its gettingte. Ive finished my meal. Since we dont have anything else to do, lets get out of here and go home. Remember toe to the set early tomorrow, said Lu Weijian with a smile. Lu Weijian walked out with Su Bei quickly. Looking at their receding figures, Fang Shaocong sneered, Dont pretend to be pure, okay? You can apany Lu Weijian, but you cant apany me? He entered the entertainment industry as a rich young man. His purpose in entering the entertainment industry was to sleep with as many beautiful women as possible. Because he was very rich, so he could get the excellent resources, which could make him stand out in the entertainment industry quickly. Besides, his rich father was very generous to him. His agent persuaded him, Mr. Shaocong, you can sleep with other women you like. But Su Bei is not a good choice. After all, she is the one who is chosen by Mr. Weijian. It seems that Mr. Weijian cares about her very much. There is no need for us to be against Mr. Weijian, right? Actually, Fang Shaocong didnt dare to offend Lu Weijian, let alone to touch Su Bei. But he heard from his rich father that Lu Weijian was not the real descendant of the Lu family at all. He just had some prestige outside and had no real status in the Lu family. Knowing this, his desire was aroused. He did sleep with a lot of beautiful women in the entertainment industry, but Su Bei was different. Her skin was as white and tender as tofu. She looked pure and natural, making him intoxicated. Now that Lu Weijians status might not beparable to his, what was wrong with him to have Lu Weijians woman? Lu Weijian is nothing to me. I like this Su Bei. Go and get her phone number for me right away! Fang Shaocong was used to being a yboy. He had to get what he wanted! Chapter 251 - You Can Be with Him, But You Can’t Be with Me?

Chapter 251: You Can Be with Him, But You Cant Be with Me?

In fact, Fang Shaocongs agent was just like his assistant and had no right to refuse Fang Shaocong. So he had no choice but to follow Fang Shaocongs requirement. Lu Weijian sent Su Bei and Lv Shan back and said, Sister Bei Bei, the shooting time is about three days. If you need anything, just tell me. You can call me at any time. Su Bei nodded. After saying goodbye to Lu Weijian and Lv Shan, Su Beis phone rang at the gate of themunity. It was a strange phone number. Su Bei answered the phone. Su Bei, Im Fang Shaocong. Fang Shaocongs voice came from the other end of the line. He had a handsome face, but his voice was a little frivolous. It was obvious that he used dubbing in the TV series he had filmed before. In publics eyes, he was single, innocent, and even kept his first kiss. This image was created for him by hispany. Mr. Fang, what can I do for you? Where do you live? Ill ask someone to pick you up. Didnt you say that we would drink together tonight? Drink together tonight? Su Bei really wanted to contradict him. When did they make a deal? She smiled and said, Mr. Fang, you must get things wrong. We only have the work we have agreed on tomorrow. Is there any other agreement? Fang Shaocong said bluntly, Su Bei, I know you want to be with Lu Weijian, so you have to pretend yourself in front of me. But let me tell you, I can give you whatever Lu Weijian gave you. Fang Shaocong! What? You can be with him. But you cant be with me? Fang Shaocong sneered. He had never met a woman like Su Bei. She must be an interesting woman! Su Bei said coldly, I wonte there to drink. As for the work, I will finish my part well. You can do whatever you want in your part. Its none of my business. I really hope that the twenty million fans of your Weibo can know what kind of person you are! Then Su Bei hung up the phone. Fang Shaocong put away his phone and snorted. How could Su Bei talk to him like this? Was it because she had the support of Lu Weijian? He would teach Su Bei how to write the word regret. After hanging up the phone, Su Bei took a deep breath. Then the haze on her face changed into a bright smile. She couldnt take her anger at work to home, which had always been her life principle. When she got home, she would be the bright Su Bei. When she got home, Gun Gun had fallen asleep, while Lu Heting was still waiting for her in the living room. Su Bei felt warm in her heart. She remembered that it was usually Da Bao who sat in the same seat waiting for her. Hows your work today? Lu Heting put down his financial magazine. ording to Lu Weijians report, everything went well. However, since Lu Heting didnt see anything with his own eyes, he was really worried. He spent the whole afternoon in his office, trying to restrain his impulse to go downstairs to apany her. But as a driver, it was not appropriate for him to show up, so Lu Heting had to be invisible. Everything is fine. Mr. Weijian is nice to me, Su Bei smiled. In fact, she wanted to tell Lu Heting the issue about Fang Shaocong. But on second thought, he could do nothing to help her, and it would hurt his self-esteem after saying that, so Su Bei decided not toin. What was more, the worst situation was that she was detested by Fang Shaocong and lost some resources controlled by him. Did he really dare to do anything to her? Chapter 252 - His Smile Was So Charming

Chapter 252: His Smile Was So Charming

If he dares to do anything to me, Ill beat him to death! Su Bei thought and clenched her fists. Seeing that she frowned and gritted her teeth, Lu Heting stood up and walked to her side. Is there really no problem? No problem with Mr. Weijian, Su Bei said with a smile. Of course, Lu Heting knew that there was nothing wrong with Lu Weijian, because Lu Weijian didnt dare to do anything bad. What about the others? Did they bully you? Lu Heting asked in a low voice. Well, they didnt bully me. But it was true that it was a little disgusting. He is like a fly. He doesnt dare to bite people, but its annoying, Su Bei said. She had a strong desire to express herself in front of Lu Heting, especially when she thought of Fang Shaocongs disgusting words. Lu Heting immediately frowned. Who is it? Su Bei smiled, Dont be so serious and nervous. There is no big problem. I will protect myself well. Lu Heting guessed that there must be something wrong with her partner. It couldnt be Lu Weijians people. Was it the director team or the cooperative partner? Seeing the worried look on his face, Su Bei patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, Dont worry. I think that man is a paper tiger. He just took advantage of me verbally. Come on, show me a smile. Lu Heting was not as generous as she was. How dare someone take advantage of Su Bei verbally? His eyes and brows suddenly became serious, and his whole body was filled with a strong aura. However, the smile on Su Beis face made him feel better. Her soft fingers fell on his cheek, and Lu Heting gave her a smile. Lu Heting seldom smiled. When he smiled, there was tenderness on his dashing eyebrows and the corners of his lips. He was so charming that people almost indulged in his smile. No wonder he doesnt like to smile. Its so charming that many innocent girls will fall in love with it, Su Bei thought. Even Su Bei herself could not help but feel her heart beating fast. Well, Ill go to bed. Good night. Su Bei also smiled at him. Seeing her enter the room, the smile on Lu Hetings face disappeared and soon he became serious. He called Lu Weijian directly. Lu Weijian was ying games when he answered the phone, Can we talkter? Ill give you one second. Lu Weijian turned off the game and said, What do you want to say, brother? I want the list of all the people shooting this game advertisement, as well as the profile information and personality of each person. The uracy should be more than ny percent. Brother, whats wrong? You dont have to do it yourself. Other people will be in charge of these things. Even my sister-inw has me to protect her. Lu Heting sneered, Do you know someone bullied Bei Bei? Well... Lu Weijian didnt know what happened tonight. Brother, someone bullied my sister-inw? Who? Which one? Ill blow his head off! Lu Heting knew that Lu Weijians mind was all on the game, so he was not very familiar with some social things. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with Su Bei, so Lu Heting could forgive Lu Weijians small mistake. Give me what I want. Ill give you half an hour. Lu Heting hung up the phone. In less than half an hour, Lu Weijian sent the documents. Lu Heting checked the names one by one. The director was Guo Feng, who had a good reputation in the industry. Chapter 253 - Pray for Yourself

Chapter 253: Pray for Yourself

Guo Feng had directed a lot of action movies, and one of them was rted to games, so this advertisement specially invited him to shoot. His whole team was also well-known in the industry. There was no problem for the other staff. There was only one name, which made Lu Hetings eyebrows frown. It was Fang Shaocong. Lu Heting had never seen Fang Shaocong before, but he vaguely heard that Fang Shaocong was a yboy. Relying on his fathers wealth, Fang Shaocong had acted a lot of great works in the past few years. He had a bad character in private, but his image was very good at public. Every time the paparazzi took pictures of his gossips, he would spend money to buy the pictures, so he got arge number of loyal female fans. Lu Heting was almost sure that it must be this person who bullied Su Bei. No wonder Su Bei justined in front of him but didnt mention the name of Fang Shaocong. She knew that Fang Shaocong was not a person to be trifled with and didnt want to cause trouble to him and Lu Weijian. Lu Heting rubbed between his eyebrows. What a silly girl! He liked to be bothered by her and even hoped that she woulde to him if something happened. She came to bother him, which proved that she needed him. However, Lu Weijian was so stupid that he agreed to let Fang Shaocong and Su Bei shoot the advertisement together! Lu Weijian was ying a game when he suddenly felt a chill on his back. He felt as if he had done something wrong today, but he didnt know what he had done wrong. Forget it. Id better continue to y the game. Lu Heting didnt cancel themercial shoot of Fang Shaocong for the time being. He would like to see what this yboy would do! Lu Hang, keep an eye on Fang Zhaoxiangs business. Fang Zhaoxiang was Fang Shaocongs father, and he had some business dealings with the Lu Group. Fang Zhaoxiang could be considered a figure in the rich circle of Jingdu City, otherwise he wouldnt have so much money to support his son. But he was just one of the richest people in Jingdu City. He was no match for Lu Weijian, let alonepare with Lu Heting. Hearing Mr. Lus tone, Lu Hang knew that Fang Zhaoxiang might have trouble. He didnt know what the Fang family did to offend Mr. Lu. But Lu Hang didnt care what the Fang family had done wrong. Since Mr. Lu wanted to crack down on them, they must have done something wrong. Fang Zhaoxiang, pray for yourself. The next morning, Su Bei got up early to cheer herself up. Then she changed her clothes and went out. Lets go together. We are on the same way. Lu Heting also changed his clothes and took the key. Gun Gun ran towards them. After asking for several kisses, he watched Su Bei and Lu Heting leaving together. The Lu Group is so big. I almost got lost yesterday. I heard that the top leader of the Lu Group is very powerful. Mr. Weijian praised him all the way yesterday. Su Bei said as she got on the car. Lu Heting nodded, Yes, he is right. Well done, Lu Weijian. I dont know who the top leader is. I heard that he is a very mysterious person. Few employees in thepany have seen his true face. I guess a person with such identity must be at least fifty or sixty years old? After all, it takes some experience and wisdom to control such arge group. Lu Heting coughed. He was only twenty-eight years old. Was he really that old? Chapter 254 - Its Work Style Made People Feel Comfortable

Chapter 254: Chapter254 Its Work Style Made People Feel Comfortable

The location of Su Beis shooting was not far from the Lu Group. After Lu Heting sent her here, she waved at him with a smile and said, You can go ahead with your work. Im going to shoot now. Su Bei. Lu Heting stopped her. The sky was clear and the wind was soft. At the moment when Su Bei looked back, she was as shy as a budding flower. Ah? Lu Hetings heart skipped a beat. Call me no matter what problems you encounter, he said in a softer voice. Okay. Su Bei was afraid that she would make trouble for him, so she would definitelye to him after weighing the pros and cons. But every time he said something, she would feel peace in her heart. Just like now, when they just got out of the car, she was still very nervous. After hearing this, she was full of peace and stability. She turned around and ran away, but Lu Hetings eyes were still fixed on her. Her figure had been imprinted in the depths of his heart, but he had to keep looking at it like this to make his eyes satisfied. Soon, Su Bei arrived at the scene and found Director Guo, Guo Feng. Director Guo was about fifty years old, very thin and professional. As soon as he saw Su Bei, he looked her up and down. Su Bei had a small face, with a clean and perfect line. It looked beautiful from any side. So he could shoot her face from any angle. Good job, Su Bei. I think you are the best selection. Director Guo was very satisfied. He had thought that the heroine selected for themercial shooting was a popr actress. He didnt expect that the gamepany would arrange a female star who was suitable for making movies for him. He heard that the gamepany belonged to the Lu Group. Sure enough, it was the Lu Group. The group was generous! Its work style made people feelfortable! Thank you, Director Guo. Im going to change my clothes and put on makeup. Director Guo smiled and said, Go ahead. Come to me when youre ready. Ill tell you the details of the shooting. Soon, Su Bei put on her ancient costume and came out with a sword. This time, the game developed by Lu Weijianspany was a martial arts game with ancient style. Su Bei was going to y the role of a female hero in ancient costume with a sword. She had many scenes to do with the male role yed by Fang Shaocong. There was even a scene where the two of them were surrounded by the enemies and they killed the enemies together. Director Guo gave her a brief exnation, We will need the wires in theter shooting. You havent acted in a movie before, so you must pay attention to the camera and see where it is. Fang Shaocong has filmed ancient costume ys, and he is quite experienced. After hees, you can have a goodmunication with himter. Okay, Director Guo. If I cant do itter, please give me more advice. Director Guo liked Su Beis modesty very much and said, You can have a try first. Although Su Bei hadnt filmed any TV series or movies, she had filmed a lot ofmercials. As a model, she had to catch the camera on the T-stage to show her charm in front of the camera. So she got familiar with several cameras location soon and Director Guo was more satisfied with her. Everyone, get ready. We can start shooting soon! Director Guo shouted. Director Guo, Fang Shaocong hasnte yet. Director Guo frowned, What happened? Have you called him? I called his agent. His agent said he was not feeling well and couldnte. However, Fang Shaocong specially told me that if Su Bei called him and sincerely apologized to him, he would considering right away. Director Guo immediately realized that there must be something wrong. Chapter 255 - A Scheming Man

Chapter 255: A Scheming Man

It was highly possible that Su Bei had done something to Fang Shaocong. Director Guo looked at Su Bei and asked with his eyes, What happened? Fang Shaocong had always been a good image in public. Director Guo didnt have much contact with him, so he only saw Fang Shaocongs positive news. Su Bei couldnt help gritting her teeth secretly. How could Fang Shaocong use this method? She had thought that as long as Fang Shaocong came over, he could not do anything to her in front of so many people on the film set and would not cause any trouble to her. However, he was so scheming that he didnte directly and even shifted the me to her. He forced Su Bei to call him! All the people on the film set were waiting for doing their job. How could Su Bei ignore so many peoples jobs? Of course, she didnt expect to turn to Lu Weijian and Lu Heting for help. As a boss, Lu Weijian would definitely consider the interests of thepany when he did things. How could he help her? Lu Heting was just a driver and he couldnt help her. Su Bei had no choice but to call him by herself. When she was about to make the phone call, Lv Shan arrived and said to Su Bei, Su Bei, tell me what happened between you and Fang Shaocong. Ill handle it. Although Su Bei told Lv Shan what had happenedst night, she didnt expect that Lv Shan would believe her. If Su Bei hadnt experienced this matter herself, she wouldnt have believed that Fang Shaocong would be such a person. However, Lv Shan believed her! Not knowing since when, Lv Shan had firmly believed in all the words of Su Bei. For Lv Shan, Su Beis words must be true. Let me do it! At this critical moment, Lv Shan took out her phone. It never urred to Su Bei that Lv Shan trusted her so much now. Su Bei remembered that she had no choice but to cooperate with Lv Shan at that time. At the beginning of their cooperation, the two of them had no choice but only for interests. But now, unconsciously, they had built up some kind of rtionship that surpassed money and benefits. Lv Shan called Fang Shaocong, but his agent answered the phone. His agent made it clear that if it werent for the call from Su Bei, Fang Shaocong wouldnt have listened to the phone and wouldnt havee to the scene. Lv Shan had no choice but to put down her phone. Su Bei, Ive done all I can. But... Lv Shan could do nothing about it. Su Bei was not favored in thepany. If such a thing happened to her, the entertainmentpany would definitely not help Su Bei. As for Lu Weijian, although he was Su Beis fan, he was still her boss. Would a boss break the contract to abandon a popr male star with good reputation just for a little conflict? Director Guo came over and said, Su Bei, I have called Fang Shaocong too, but he refused to ept my mediation. I can do nothing about it. Thank you, Director Guo. Ill handle it myself. Knowing that everyone was trying their best to help her, Su Bei thanked them from her heart. Su Bei, its your private affairs. I can give you time to solve it in private. If you dont get along well with Fang Shaocong, you can also shoot your part alone. At that time, we can use a substitute to shoot a few scenes for you and use the technology to make the synthetic images. Director Guo had tried his best to help Su Bei. Can we make the synthetic imagester? We will do a lot of things in the post-production of the scenes, so its okay to make some synthetic images for you. But anyway, Fang Shaocong muste here. Otherwise... Director Guo was also helpless. Chapter 256 - Get Nothing on Him

Chapter 256: Get Nothing on Him

It was difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. No matter how capable Director Guo was, he could notplete the work if the male artist couldnte to the scene. Therefore, he said, If you have any conflict with Fang Shaocong, both of you can make a concession. Dont be too tough. You can solve the conflict in a kind way, right? Director Guo thought it was just a trifle between young people. He didnt expect that Fang Shaocong, who had such a good reputation, would do such a thing. Only Lv Shan would believe what Su Bei said. Even Lu Weijian might not believe it. Dont worry, Director Guo. Ill call him right now. No matter Fang Shaocong wille or not, my shooting wont be dyed. After that, Su Bei picked up her phone and dialed Fang Shaocongs number. She also turned on the recording. The call from Fang Shaocongst night was so sudden that Su Bei didnt leave any effective evidence. If Fang Shaocong said the same thing asst night, Su Bei could use the recording to deal with him. The phone was connected. Hello, is that Mr. Fang? Im Su Bei, Su Bei said politely. Finally, Fang Shaocong answered the phone. He seemed to be a little weak. Su Bei, you made me sick. Im not feeling well now. It sounded as if Su Bei had done something to him. If such words were spread out, it might cause some gossip. Mr. Fang, we are going to shoot soon. Can youe and shoot first? Dont waste other peoples time, Su Bei said politely. Im really not feeling well. I cant get up. Well, Su Bei,e to see me tonight. I believe that I can recover tomorrow without any dy. Okay? Fang Shaocong was smart enough to know that Su Bei was on guard this time, so he spoke carefully and made Su Bei get nothing on him. Even if Su Bei got the recording, it was useless. He did not show the dirty andscivious side at all. Instead, he sounded really weak. Besides, he asked Su Bei to visit him tonight. Who knew what he would do tonight? If something really happened, Su Bei would be unable to exin herself. Lets talk about it tonight. Have a good rest. Su Bei had no choice but to hang up the phone politely. After hanging up the phone, Su Bei wished she could beat Fang Shaocong to death. Su Bei could imagine how bitter and helpless the women who had been forced to be with him before. Fang Shaocong didnt feel ufortable at all. He was in good spirit. He was smoking a cigar while shaking the red wine ss. Lying on the chair, he enjoyed the massage from the masseuse. He had made up his mind that Su Bei woulde to see him tonight. Women nowadays were so obedient that he could get whatever he wanted as long as he was willing to spend money. It had been a long time since thest time he met a woman as tough as Su Bei, and it had also been a long time since he met such a beautiful woman with first-ss figure and face. His agent poured him a ss of wine and said in a low voice, Mr. Shaocong, what about Mr. Weijian? We even epted the endorsement fee. Im sick. Why cant I ask for a leave and go to work tomorrow? Fang Shaocong replied casually. Chapter 257 - Completely Out of Control

Chapter 257: Completely Out of Control

Fang Shaocongs agent said carefully, Im afraid that Mr. Weijian will release articles to me you. If he dares to me me, you can pass the me to Su Bei. After all, I have a good image in public. A small scandal is nothing to me, right? He looked at his agent coldly, Youve been with me for years. Why are you getting timid? His agent smiled, Yes, Im timid, Im timid. But it was also because Fang Shaocong was too bold. Fang Shaocongs agent had fixed many troubles for Fang Shaocong before. He was really tired. Fang Shaocong used to only touch those women who volunteered to exchange resources with their bodies, and those women would not say anything in public. Later, he became more and more bold. In the casting group, even the director had to listen to him. There were several female artists who didnt obey his orders and then were squashed by him. His agent had used all means to deal with these things. Fang Zhaoxiang was also willing to spend money for his only son. Fang Shaocongs agent had slowly be an assistant who could only serve Fang Shaocong from an agent with resources and ability. In order to support the family, Fang Shaocongs agent had epted it. But seeing that Fang Shaocong was getting bolder and bolder, he always lived in terror. If Fang Shaocongs agent didnt remind Fang Shaocong, Fang Shaocong waspletely out of control. As soon as Su Bei hung up the phone, Lu Weijian came over with his assistant. Seeing Lu Weijian, everyone stood up and said, Mr. Weijian. Facing their boss, everyone cheered up. Lu Weijian rushed over angrily. If his brother hadnt reminded him, he wouldnt have known that there was such a ck sheep as Fang Shaocong. It was all his fault for his carelessness that made his sister-inw suffer. Mr. Weijian! Seeing that he wasing aggressively with a gloomy face, Su Bei was a little nervous. It was hard for outsiders to tell right from wrong for such a conflict between artists. If Lu Weijian really made trouble for Su Bei, she really didnt know how to deal with it. Sister Bei Bei! As soon as Lu Weijian saw Su Bei, he said in a disappointed tone, Why didnt you tell me that Fang Shaocong bullied you? Ah. What? It never urred to Su Bei that the first sentence that Lu Weijian said was like this! It seemed that he had suffered a lot. Su Bei hadnt felt so wronged yet. Lu Weijian pulled her to sit down and said, Ill terminate the contract with him now! How dare he do such a thing? Does he really think the Lu Group is a paper tiger? Su Bei was stunned. Whats wrong with Mr. Weijian? Why is he so efficient? Whats more, his attitude of defending made Su Bei really... really touched. Trust without reservation was the softest weakness in Su Beis heart, and also the emotional support she wanted most. Mr. Weijian. Su Bei looked at him, her eyes glittering, Thank you. Lu Weijian hurriedly said, In fact, its your husband, Lu Heting, who reminded me of this. He said he was afraid that you would be wronged here and asked me to help you. When I investigated this matter, I was shocked. I just found that Fang Shaocong didnte and bullied you. Oh, its Lu Heting. No wonder you came so soon. I justined a little about this matterst night, but I didnt expect him to take it to heart, Su Bei said in a low voice. The deep eyebrows and eyes of Lu Heting appeared in Su Beis mind. Every time he appeared at critical moments, Su Beis heart was filled with emotions. Chapter 258 - I Want to Know When He Will Have a Wretched Condition

Chapter 258: I Want to Know When He Will Have a Wretched Condition

Ill ask someone to fire him. Lu Weijian had lost his patience to Fang Shaocong. Su Bei asked him quickly, If you fire him, its not good to the Lu Group, right? I will pay him more penalty. Maybe his fans will me the group. But dont worry. Its not a big deal. Lu Weijian didnt take it seriously. Such a small amount of money and nder was not enough to shake the Lu Group at all. However, Su Bei shook her head and said, Mr. Weijian, its Fang Shaocong who did the wrong thing, but we have to pay him more money. And his fans will ruin our reputation. Isnt it too unworthy? You are right. We cant let him go easily. Lu Weijian thought for a while and agreed with her. He couldnt let the Lu Group lose money to y with Fang Shaocong like this. Otherwise, his brother would lose his dignity. He remembered that Lu Heting had told him that he couldnt let go of Fang Shaocong easily this time. How dare Fang Shaocong have affectionate feelings for his sister-inw? He must be tired of his life! Lu Weijian whispered to Su Bei and reached an agreement. Su Bei continued to shoot her part, keeping everything unchanged. During this period, the staff would find another suitable actor to finish the work. Lu Weijian could inquire about Fang Shaocong and know what he was doing. In fact, Su Bei had thought of this way before. The reason why she thought it was useless was that she didnt know if Lu Weijian was on her side. Now that Lu Weijian was on her side, Su Bei was relieved. Dont worry, Sister Bei Bei. Im on your side. Fang Shaocong is a ck sheep in the entertainment industry. We have to kick him out of the industry this time! Su Bei looked at him, touched. Lu Weijian said, My brother also cares about you. He asked me to do him a favor. Im so congenial to you, so I should help you anyway. Mr. Weijian, please dont waste too much energy on my business. My brother and I have been friends for many years. We are not biological brothers, but we are closer than biological brothers. Although we do different jobs, we have a very good rtions. So helping you is what I should do. Dont take it to heart, Lu Weijianforted her. Afterforting her, he went to report the news to Lu Heting. Lu Heting said in a low voice, Report to me at any time. I want to know when Fang Shaocong will have a wretched condition. Okay, brother. When Su Bei came to Director Guos side, Director Guo had been told by Lu Weijian to shoot Su Beis part first, and Fang Shaocongs matter was temporarily left behind. If anything happened, Lu Weijian would deal with it. With Lu Weijians words, Director Guo was not worried about the work. The shooting started! Su Bei had already changed into ancient clothes. She had a delicate and graceful appearance, and it was rare for her to have some ancient charm. Therefore, with the corresponding clothes and makeup, the traditional charm quickly came out. Her every move and smile were full of the implicit, amorous feelings of ancient beauties, but also free and easy, which was very in line with the theme of the current advertisement. Director Guo was satisfied with the shooting. It had been a long time since he met such an actress who could act with ease. Director Guo was thinking about finding Su Bei to shoot an ancient costume movie in the future. After a whole day, Su Bei finished most of her scenes. She finished her job without anyint. Chapter 259 - Hurt the Single Man So Much

Chapter 259: Hurt the Single Man So Much

Lu Weijian was satisfied with the result. After watching the scene, he went to report the situation to Lu Heting and took several videos to Lu Heting. Brother, its what you want. Lu Weijian eagerly presented the video he had shot. Lu Heting took it and said, I asked you to focus on Fang Shaocong. How is it going? Dont worry, brother. Someone has been watching him all the time to see what he is doing. How dare he have a crush on my sister-inw? Its all his fault! Lu Weijian told Lu Heting everything he had discussed with Su Bei. Lu Heting really wanted to punish Fang Shaocong, and he also wanted Fang Shaocong to suffer a lot. So what Su Bei suggested was more in line with his thought. Lu Weijian was too single-minded and always dealt with things in a straight way. So Lu Weijians method couldnt hurt Fang Shaocong. What Su Bei said makes sense. Do as Su Bei wishes. Lu Hetings eyes were full of appreciation. No wonder she was his girl. He appreciated her style of doing things. Lu Weijian was a little disappointed, but she was his sister-inw. Why should he be jealous of her? This is for you. Lu Heting gave Lu Weijian a small reward. Lu Weijian was immediately excited, What is it? What is it? He opened it and found it was the IP address of Da Bao! Da Bao was called Da Bao in the game. He was called Satan when he attacked the financial system of the Lu Group. But no matter which name he used, he was hidden deeply. Lu Weijian could only fight against him reluctantly. Da Bao might have seen through a lot of information about the Lu Group, but Lu Weijian didnt even know what kind of person Da Bao was. Lu Heting helped Lu Weijian get Da Baos IP address. It could be said that the IP address of Da Bao was very useful for Lu Weijian. Brother, you are so awesome! He has the IP address, which means he can directly locate Da Baos residence. In this way, it wont be difficult to know who Da Bao is! Lu Weijian really liked this gift! Only his brother could do that. Brother, how about you go with me to see the real face of Da Bao tonight? Maybe we can invite him to ourpany for cooperation. No matter which position he is in, he is a talent! No, Im going home for dinner, Lu Heting refused firmly. Compared with meeting a hacker or a game expert, he would rather have dinner with Su Bei. In particr, Su Beis work was not very smooth today. He hoped that when she needed him, he would be by her side. It was not convenient for him to visit her directly, but he could pick her up and have dinner with her. Lu Weijian spread out his hands and said, Okay. Do all the people in love like to hang out with each other? Youll know when you have a lover, Lu Heting said tly. Lu Weijian was speechless. Lu Hetings words hurt Lu Weijian, the single man, so much! As soon as Su Bei finished her work, she received a message from Fang Shaocong. It was the address and room number of a hotel. He was confident that Su Bei would go. Even if Lu Weijian supported Su Bei, he didnt take Lu Weijian seriously. Gritting her teeth, Su Bei turned off the message. She was willing to talk to him because she was afraid of bringing trouble to Lu Weijian and Lu Heting. Now that Lu Weijian was on her side, she didnt want to talk to this yboy anymore! Chapter 260 - I Can’t Help but Want to See Him

Chapter 260: Chapter260 I Cant Help but Want to See Him

Did it matter just because he was rich? Apart from money and women, what else was in his empty mind? Director Guo, Im leaving now, Su Bei greeted Director Guo. Director Guo patted her on the shoulder and said, Okay, have a good rest. We will continue the work tomorrow. Deep in his heart, he had a bad impression of Fang Shaocong. Although Fang Shaocong had a good reputation, the whole film crew had been neglected for a whole day. He called Fang Shaocong in person, but it was useless. Su Bei apologized in person, but it was still useless. Director Guo was such a shrewd person. How could he not expect that Fang Shaocong was deliberately putting on airs? The more he disliked Fang Shaocong, the more he felt that Su Bei was generous. Being treated like this, she could still do her job well. He believed that she would certainly have a bright future. After patting on Su Beis shoulder, Director Guo felt a little cold on his back. He looked up at the sky and found that the sun already went down. Maybe the temperature began to cool down in the evening. What he didnt know was that a Bentley was quietly parking in an inconspicuous corner not far away from the filming site. The man in the car was looking at this direction. His eyes were so cold that many people dared not look at them. How could Director Guo not feel cold? When Su Bei walked out with her bag, Lv Shan caught up with her and said, Su Bei, what should we do? Obviously, Fang Shaocong aimed at you. If he still didnte to shoot, how could we solve this issue? At that time, he will issue some articles and put the me on you... Lv Shan, dont worry. Mr. Weijian has known the ins and outs of the matter. He will help us. Besides, I have no choice but to shoot my own part. Otherwise, we are the ones who should pay the liquidated damages, arent we? Su Bei asked with a smile. Lv Shan nodded, Then tell me if you need help. After saying goodbye to Lv Shan, Su Bei went out and received a phone call from Lu Heting, telling her that he was waiting for her at the door. Then Su Bei ran to his car and sat in the passenger seat. Heting, arent you busy today? Ill pick you up even if Im busy. I have asked Mr. Weijian to help you with your work, Lu Heting smiled gently. His kindness was kept in Su Beis mind, but she was a little worried about him. Will we make too much trouble for Mr. Weijian? Now that Fang Shaocong has done such a thing, neither I nor Mr. Weijian will tolerate it. Dont forget that the Lu Group is different from other groups. Dirty things are not allowed here. Hearing that, Su Bei started to appreciate the Lu Group. She asked, What kind of person is able to cultivate such a good view of the employees? I cant help but want to see him. It was not until Lu Heting suppressed the surging waves in his heart that he restrained himself from revealing his real identity. He used to think that he was not afraid of anything, and that he would be honest in the world and never need to be afraid. But in front of Su Bei, he didnt even dare to reveal his real identity because he was afraid of losing her. There will be a chance. He could only say calmly. Su Bei just said it casually and didnt really want to see the top leader. That person must look so different from her, right? Since they were two different people, there might not be any intersection between them even if they met, so there was no regret for her if they did not meet. She smiled and said, Thank you, Lu Heting. Is this your appreciation? If possible, can you say more? Lu Heting turned to look at her. Well. Thank you for being there every time I need you. Chapter 261 - It’s Not a Trouble for Me

Chapter 261: Its Not a Trouble for Me

Although it was just a simple sentence from her, there was a surge of sweetness in the bottom of Lu Hetings heart, like a honeyed sentence, so gentle that his ears were intoxicated. His ears turned red at a visible speed. It seemed that what Su Bei said was the substantial item and really touched his ear. Seeing that he didnt say anything more, Su Bei didnt continue. But when they arrived at the intersection, she said, I have to see a friend tonight. I cant have dinner with you and Gun Gun. It doesnt matter. Lu Heting canceled a lot of work just to have dinner with her. In fact, he was a little disappointed. But it was enough to pick her up and get along with her for a short time. Could you please send me to a ce? Su Bei, Lu Heting called her name solemnly. What? When Su Bei looked back, she met his deep eyes. Lu Heting said in a low voice, Everything about you is not a trouble for me. Hearing his voice and eyes, Su Bei was immediately attracted. The deep look and the unhurried look in his eyes... Su Bei turned around and patted her chest. Oh my God! What a great man! Why is he always so handsome with just a simple sentence and a simple action? After calming down for a while, Su Bei took the initiative to say, Because the staff of Mr. Weijian said that it might be difficult to find a partner for a male artist at the moment. Some male artist dont have time and some male artists are other games ambassadors. It is impossible to change their working hours in such a short time. So I want to ask my friend. Hearing her words, Lu Heting knew that she was going to meet Lin Yu. Since it was for work, Lu Heting didnt say anything more and sent her there as she said. Then Ill go. You can go back first. I can take a taxiter. Su Bei waved at him. Turning around, Lu Heting nned to find a ce to wait for Su Bei. He was really worried about leaving her alone. He drove to the parking lot, and a car honked to greet him. It was Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian stopped the car and rushed over, Brother, are you here to see Da Bao? See Da Bao? Lu Heting frowned. Its that powerful hacker and game expert. ording to the IP address you found, I found that he lives nearby. It was probably in thatmunity. Im here for further investigation. Arent you here to see him? No. I came here for some personal affairs, Lu Heting said calmly. If you are not busy, lets have some food here. Ill check which floor and which room he lives on. Lu Weijian invited. Lu Heting happened to be free, and he nned to stay here to wait for Su Bei. So he agreed to Lu Weijians proposal. Su Bei was here for Lin Yu. She guessed that Lin Yu might stay at Lin Molis ce to eat hotpot. Where could others find Lin Yu? The answer was hotpot restaurant. However, there were too many crazy fans, and the paparazzi were also emerging one after another. Every time Lin Yu appeared in the hotpot restaurant, on the second day, others could even find out what he had eaten and whether he had put oyster sauce in it. So Lin Yu seldom went out to eat hotpot. He usually ordered take out at home. It was boring to eat alone. Most of the time, he would choose to eat with Lin Moli. Chapter 262 - An Old Father’s Tone

Chapter 262: An Old Fathers Tone

So Su Bei came here directly to look for Lin Yu. Lin Yu always had a loose schedule. So Su Bei thought that maybe he could adjust his schedule. If he couldnt change his working hours, Su Bei still had another choice. She took out her cell phone and saw a video in which a girl was putting on makeup for a while. Soon, the girl disappeared and was reced by a handsome man. This was the video left by Feng Feifei. With her excellent makeup skills, Feng Feifei disguised herself as a handsome man. With the height of Su Bei and Feng Feifei, it was a natural advantage for them to disguise themselves as men. Feng Feifei was Feng Zes sister. She could pretend to be Feng Ze. When Su Bei just knew them before, she once thought they were two brothers. When she knew that Feng Feifei was a woman, Su Beis world view was about to copse. Therefore, as Feng Feifei had disguised herself as a man for many times, it was not difficult for Su Bei to cope with an advertisement shooting. Fang Shaocong, do you really think you are the only man in the world? Su Bei was walking towards Lin Molis home when Fang Shaocong sent messages one after another. Without reading them, Su Bei deleted them directly. Then her phone rang. It was Fang Shaocong. Su Bei hung up the phone directly. But she didnt cklist him directly because she wanted to see how angry he was when he couldnt get through. Su Bei turned her phone to mute mode, walked upstairs slowly and arrived at Lin Molis home. Both Lin Moli and Da Bao were there. Su Bei hugged Da Bao and kissed him from left to right on his face. Da Bao had the same face and the same temper as Lu Heting. Although Da Bao felt a little helpless in his heart, he enjoyed the passionate expression of Su Bei. After Su Bei sat down, Da Bao looked at her up and down and said, Did someone bully you? Who can bully me? I look pretty good, right? Su Bei smiled. Da Bao nodded, Xiao Bei has grown up. You can protect yourself now. He sounded like an old father. Both Su Bei and Lin Moli couldnt helpughing. Lin Moli went to serve the dishes and said, I knew you woulde today. I had a hunch when I got up this morning. And you really came! Where is Lin Stone? Su Bei asked. Oh, didnt you know? He went back to the United States. He said there was an important activity. I remember he said it in the chat group, didnt he? Su Bei immediately opened the group chat. Well, it was true that Lin Yu had said that, but there were too many messages from others, and she had not seen Lin Yus words in time. Su Bei knew that she could only use the second n! There were many photos of her dressing as a man in her mobile phone. She chose a few and sent them to Lu Weijian and Director Guo respectively. Soon, Director Guo replied, Su Bei, who is this young man? Can you introduce him to me? He is my friend. Director Guo, do you think he is suitable for thismercial shooting? Su Bei asked. From these photos, I think he could take on this position. Please bring him here tomorrow. From Director Guos manner, Su Bei drew the inference that he was satisfied. After receiving the photos, Lu Weijian quickly sent them to Lu Heting and said, Brother, my sister-inw wants to introduce a friend to rece Fang Shaocong. Lu Heting took the phone and looked at the photos. This mans eyes looked clear and sincere. He was pure and charming and was not inferior to Lin Yu. Where did Su Bei get so many high-quality male friends? Lu Heting was speechless. What he didnt know was that Su Bei still had many other male friends. Chapter 263 - Feng Ze Is Here

Chapter 263: Chapter263 Feng Ze Is Here

Lu Heting frowned imperceptibly. Even Lu Weijian, an unromantic person, could see the jealousy in Lu Hetings eyes, and the air was filled with a strong sense of jealousy. Brother, look at this man. Although he is good-looking, he has a good character. He is much better than Fang Shaocong, right? Its better for us to choose someone with good character than to let my sister-inw shoot the advertisement with Fang Shaocong, isnt it? His words made sense. At least, Su Beis friend wouldnt bully Su Bei. Lu Heting nodded and said, Then we can choose him. Lu Heting took a closer look at the man in the photo, and the more Lu Heting looked at the man, the more he liked the man. Lu Heting felt that there was a sense of familiarity in the mans eyes, as if he had seen the man somewhere. Since he felt that he had seen the man before, his mood was not so messy. Lu Heting agreed to Lu Weijians proposal. So Lu Weijian replied to Su Bei, Okay, Sister Bei Bei. Your friend is good. Ask him toe to the shooting site tomorrow. Su Bei shed the victory sign. The process was going smoothly as expected. Director Guo and Lu Weijian took a fancy to her in mens clothes at a nce. Director Guo also said that this was a game advertisement, and many scenes could bebined in the production, so it was totally okay for her to finish the double duty. She wanted to know how would Fang Shaocong handle this problem. Everyone could understand that he was not feeling well, but he had always been putting on airs. At that time, not so many people would forgive him! Sitting on the sofa, with her cell phone in her hand, Su Bei was thinking about the scenes of tomorrows part happily. Suddenly someone knocked on the door. Lin Moli said, Ill open the door! Its sote. Who is it? Su Bei asked casually. She and Da Bao looked at the door together. Lin Moli had opened the door, and a tall, slender man was standing at the door. He was wrapped in a well tailored white suit, and his features were as delicate and beautiful as a womans. There was a diamond earring on his left ear, shining brightly. Feng...Feng Ze? Suddenly, Su Bei was a little scared. She turned over and was about to roll down from the sofa and hide herself. But she failed. Instead, she hit her knees and squatted down with her arms around her knees. Lin Moli shouted in surprise, Its Feng Ze! It is Feng Ze! Come on in! Feng Ze! Da Bao walked towards him. He always had a good rtionship with Feng Ze, and used to treat Feng Ze as his biological father. When Feng Ze appeared, Da Baos face showed a rich expression, which was rare to see. However, Da Bao stopped after a few steps. It seemed that he had seen through something. Feng Ze looked in the direction of Su Bei evilly. How Su Bei wished she could dig a hole in the ground to hide herself from his burning eyes. Feng Ze had always liked her, and it had never changed since she went to the orphanage. But at that time, Su Bei liked Du Luo and had never thought of being with Feng Ze. Therefore, Feng Zes love put a lot of pressure on Su Bei. Anyway, Su Bei didnt know why, but she didnt dare to ept Feng Zes love. Every time she saw Feng Ze, she was so scared that she wanted to hide. Maybe it was because Feng Feifei always pretended to be Feng Ze and Su Bei couldnt distinguish the two of them? Whats more, Feng Ze looked very beautiful. His appearance made many women feel inadequate. She always felt that if she was in love with Feng Ze, she would have a feeling of being a lesbian. She didnt like women, so she had no feelings for Feng Ze for so many years. Chapter 264 - She Could Not Distinguish between Them

Chapter 264: Chapter264 She Could Not Distinguish between Them

Among this group of people, Feng Ze always showed his leadership and exercised his influence. Everyone respected him and liked him, but only Su Bei was afraid of him. Su Bei closed her eyes, hoping that it was an illusion. She muttered in a low voice, Feng Ze is so busy with a lot of things in the United States. How could hee here? Its definitely not him, not him, not him! But Feng Ze still walked gracefully towards Su Bei. The familiar footsteps made Su Bei nervous. Su Bei felt like weeping but had no tears. It was not easy for her toe to Lin Molis house, but Feng Ze happened toe here. Why didnt he stay in the United States? Why did hee back to S Country? Things really went contrary to her wishes. Su Bei could feel that Feng Ze was getting closer to her. Su Bei didnt want Feng Ze to hug her. She didnt like the man like Feng Ze! Feeling that he was getting closer and closer to her, Su Bei was worried. What if he really hugged her? However, the hug didnt arrive as expected. Instead, there was a burst of girlsughter. Hahaha, Xiao Bei, you are sessfully deceived by me again! With her eyes wide open, Su Bei looked at Feng Ze in front of her and saw the evil grin on the face of Feng Ze. She said, Feng Feifei, you lied to me again! It was not Feng Ze at all. Instead, Feng Feifei pretended to be Feng Ze. You are so gullible. You are always fooled by me. Youve been cheated by me so many times, and youre still so stupid that you still cant differentiate between Feng Ze and I! Feng Feifei knocked on Su Beis forehead and said in a sweet and lovely voice, which was totally different from Feng Zes. However, the two of them were twins of opposite sex and looked very simr. It was normal for Feng Feifei to disguise as Feng Ze, so Su Bei had never distinguished them. Well, not bad! Su Bei patted her chest, frightened to death. Lin Moli stood aside, dumbfounded. Feifei, you not only deceived Su Bei. I was also deceived! I didnt expect it to be you! Feng Feifeis image was good enough to deceive arge group of people as long as she wanted to dress up carefully. But Su Bei was easily tricked. Besides, she had the most interesting reaction, so Feng Feifei liked to deceive Su Bei most. Xiao Bei, are you so afraid of Feng Ze? Feng Feifei sat down and said, Look at you. He wont really eat you. Su Bei was afraid that he would eat her. Every time Feng Ze looked at her, his loving eyes could not hide, as if he was really going to grill her and eat her. His eyes were no different than Lin Yus eyes when Lin Yu saw the hotpot. Feng Feifei waved at Da Bao and said, My Da Bao is the best. He recognized me at the first sight. He knew that Im not Feng Ze. Come on, I want to hug my Da Bao. Su Bei also felt strange. Da Bao seemed to have installed a radar. With so many people unable to distinguish Feng Feifei and Feng Ze, Da Bao could always distinguish them at once. Every time she asked Da Bao how he had distinguished them, his answer would only beintuition. As time went on, everyone stopped asking. Intuition was a thing that others would never be able to grasp. Except for Su Bei, other people thought that there was no difference between meeting Feng Ze and seeing Feng Feifei. Anyway, they were the same. However, Da Bao was a little regretful that he didnt see Feng Ze. He asked, Where is Feng Ze? Chapter 265 - What a Blind Woman

Chapter 265: chapter265 What a Blind Woman

He is busy and cante. Besides, there is someone who doesnt want to see him, right? Feng Feifei nced at Su Bei yfully. She didnt understand why Su Bei couldnt ept Feng Ze. In terms of personality, appearance, wealth and status, Feng Ze was almost at the peak. Because Su Bei couldnt forget her first love, Du Luo? Hearing that Feng Ze couldnte, Da Bao looked a little dejected. Different from Su Bei, he liked Feng Ze very much. He learnedputer skills and hacker skills from Feng Ze. He was four years old and he had spent more time with Feng Ze. He had a deep and special feeling for Feng Ze. So he felt it was a betrayal to Feng Ze if he went back to find Lu Heting. Lin Moli had already served the dishes on the table, but she felt that they were not enough to entertain Feng Feifei, so she suggested, Lets go out for the meal, okay? Okay. Feng Feifei stood up immediately. Looking at her suit, which was shining with diamond radiance on her left ear, and her hair and clothes, which were the same as Feng Zes, Su Bei was under great pressure. Feifei, can you change your clothes? If she went out with Feng Feifei like this, she always felt that Feng Ze was standing beside her, which made her very stressful. No, I cant. Feng Feifei stood up and held Su Beis wrist. Dont dislike me like that. Lets go. Im hungry. Su Bei had no choice but to go out with her. Da Bao and Feng Feifei had a good rtionship and actively responded too. Su Bei felt too stressed. When she was in the United States, Da Bao deliberately made a match between her and Feng Ze, which made her very embarrassed. In fact, Da Bao had been thinking about Feng Ze all the time. Perhaps he didnt understand at all why Su Bei didnt choose Feng Ze. Su Bei had also asked herself what was wrong with Feng Ze. There was nothing wrong with him. He was very tall. He had a strong leadership. He was one of the top three handsome men that Su Bei had ever seen. There were a lot of women chasing after him, and many of the women just wanted to have him for one night. But for Su Bei, she didnt like him. She had thought that she wouldnt fall in love with Feng Ze because of Du Luo. But as time went by, Du Luo had be a dust in the history. She still treated Feng Ze as a friend. Maybe other peoples words were right. Love was not about touching others heart unterally. Only resonance could spark the stirrings of love. Lets go, Xiao Bei. What are you thinking about? Feng Feifei held her hand. What was she thinking about? At that moment, the face of Lu Heting suddenly appeared in Su Beis mind. She hurried to get rid of such a scene. She went to the restaurant downstairs with Feng Feifei, Lin Moli and Da Bao and ordered some food. Standing in front of Feng Feifei, Da Bao was talking with Feng Feifei. Their conversation was closely linked to Feng Ze. Feng Feifei was also willing to mention Feng Ze. She didnt understand what was wrong with Feng Ze. Why didnt Xiao Bei like Feng Ze? What a blind woman Xiao Bei was! Lu Heting and Lu Weijian were having a meal in a private room. Lu Weijian took out his phone and located the signal of Da Baos phone ording to the method taught by Lu Heting. Brother, look, it seems that we have found him. Look, he is very close to us, right? Lu Weijian said excitedly. Chapter 266 - A Walking Killing Machine

Chapter 266: Chapter266 A Walking Killing Machine

Yes, he is nearby. Lu Heting agreed. Lu Weijian hurriedly called the waiter to pay the bill and said, Lets go out to try our luck and see if we can see him with our own eyes. At the same time, Su Bei also paid the bill. Feng Feifei said, I want an ice cream. Lets go shopping together. Okay, I want to eat too, Su Bei replied immediately. Da Bao didnt like desserts. He shook his head and said, You can go by yourselves. I dont want to eat either. Im not as excellent as you. No matter how much you eat, you wont gain weight. Lin Moli touched the flesh on her belly, and took Da Baos hand and said, Lets go back and wait for them. I will let them quit trying to get us to eat the ice cream. When Lu Heting and Lu Weijian came out, they happened to see Lin Moli leaving with a child. Lu Hetings eyes followed the little boy. He only saw the boys back and missed the boys face. Lu Weijian had been staring at his phone, but now he had no energy to do so. Because he saw a man holding Su Beis shoulder and walking out intimately. The man, who was taller than Su Bei, looked very beautiful. The diamond on his ears was dazzling, and there was a trace of evil in his expression. With azy expression, he put one hand on Su Beis shoulder and walked forward. They are a perfect match, thought Lu Weijian. Su Bei was unustomed to Feng Feifeis action. If Feng Feifei was wearing womens clothes, Su Bei would even take the initiative to hold Feng Feifeis arm. But now Feng Feifei was not only wearing mens clothes, but also looked like Feng Ze. Su Bei was so stressed that she took Feng Feifeis hand away. In less than a second, Feng Feifei put her hand on Su Beis shoulder again. Su Bei removed Feng Feifeis hand, but Feng Feifei put her hand on Su Beis shoulder again. Lu Weijian looked at the two people with enjoyment. A handsome man and a beautiful woman were always so pleasant to the eye. But it suddenly urred to him that Su Bei was his sister-inw! As expected, when Lu Weijian turned his head to have a look, he saw the frosty expression on Lu Hetings face. Lu Weijian also felt and the cold air around Lu Heting, which almost froze him. Lu Weijian started shaking and said in a low voice, Brother... At this moment, he had already forgotten to track down where Da Bao was. When he saw Lu Hetings face, he was sincerely terrified. He didnt know what to do. Lu Heting walked towards Su Bei. Lu Weijian hurried to catch up with him. What Lu Weijian saw was just a scene of breaking the debauchery! If his brother and his sister-inw foughtter, Lu Weijian was not sure whether he should help his brother or sister-inw! He stepped forward in a panic and followed around with Lu Hetings side. If they really fought, he had to stop his brother. His sister-inw was so delicate. What if she got hurt? Feng Feifei and Su Bei had already bought ice cream, and the two of them had bought different vors. Feng Feifei wanted to have a lick of Su Beis ice cream. Su Bei rolled her eyes at Feng Feifei helplessly and handed the ice cream to her. Dont lick too much. Leave some for me. As soon as Feng Feifei took a bite of the ice cream, she felt that the surroundings were full of murderous will! The endless murderous will was the coldness that she hadnt felt for a long time! She suddenly stopped and entered a defensive state. Her instinct told her that there was an enemy! Sure enough, the man in front of her strode over with a cold and murderous look, which made people tremble with fear. He was like a walking killing machine! Chapter 267 - A Wife Who Had Been Caught Cheating

Chapter 267: A Wife Who Had Been Caught Cheating

By instinct, Feng Feifei immediately sensed the identity of this man. He was probably Da Baos biological father, the man that Xiao Bei had been thinking about returning Da Bao to him, Lu Heting! Feng Feifei slowly took a bite of the ice cream, and the expression on her face instantly became Feng Zes. Why did you bite so much again? I wont give you my ice cream next time! Looking at the ice-cream that had been bitten arge mouthful, Su Beiined. Feeling the cold air outside the ice cream, she suddenly raised her head and bumped into the dark and thick eyes of Lu Heting! Lu Heting... With an embarrassed smile, Su Bei quickly distanced herself from Feng Feifei. In fact, she knew clearly that Feng Feifei was just a woman, but when she was suddenly bumped into by Lu Heting, she still felt embarrassed, like a wife who had been caught cheating, and didnt know how to exin it. She knew that something bad would happen when she came out with Feng Feifei in mens clothes! Especially for Feng Feifei, she had been pretending to be Feng Ze the whole night! Judging from the expression on Lu Hetings face, Su Bei felt something was wrong. Should she tell Lu Heting the identity of Feng Feifei right away? Should she also exin what happened to Feng Ze? Thinking of so many things, Su Bei had a headache. Lu Hetings eyes fell on Feng Feifei. Feng Feifei also raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Heting evilly. This was indeed the man whom Xiao Bei was looking for. What kind of a person was he? How could he let Xiao Bei marry him so early? He looked graceful and manly. But Feng Ze had the sense of responsibility. Feng Ze was powerful and loved Xiao Bei very much. Could this man do that? The two pairs of eyes intertwined, and an amount of silent rivalry between them started in an instant. The two of them acted like peacock, showing their male charm and great hostility to each other. Of course, Feng Feifei was on behalf of Feng Ze. Standing aside, Su Bei was really afraid that the two people would fight the next second. Feng Feifei was good at fighting. Even professional boxers in the United States were no match for her. If she couldnt stand Lu Heting and punched him... After all, Lu Heting was just a driver. He couldnt bear her punch! Thinking of this, Su Bei quickly stood beside Lu Heting and stood between him and Feng Feifei. What a coincidence to meet you here. Oh, Mr. Weijian is also here. Once someone made a sound, the intense scene would be like a punctured balloon, slowly losing its momentum. All of a sudden, an inexplicable intuition came to Lu Hetings mindthe man in front of him was a woman who dressed like a man! This idea came all of a sudden. He couldnt exin why, and he immediately had such a determined idea. She dressed like a man and even the Adams apple was well modified by cosmetic, with no ws. But with this idea, Lu Hetings face was not stamped with a lot of hostility. Although Lu Heting was still jealous, he could ept the fact that a woman liked Su Bei. Su Bei was popr and liked by others. He was also proud of her. His girl was so excellent and perfect! Chapter 268 - I Don’t Understand It

Chapter 268: I Dont Understand It

Su Bei was born to be liked. She was such a good girl and deserved everyones love. The coldness and cruelty in Lu Hetings body faded away gradually because he saw through the identity of the man in front of him, and was reced by warmth and gentleness. Whats more, just now, Lu Heting faintly felt that Su Bei was very protective of him. When he looked down at Su Bei, his eyes were full of warmth. The other three people all felt Lu Hetings change. Feng Feifei was surprised, Does he recognize that Im a woman? Its impossible. Usually, only Da Bao can urately distinguish me from Feng Ze, and no one else can do that. In particr, Miss Su had never been able to urately recognize me. How could this man do that? He is indeed a threatening enemy. The father-son rtionship was amazing! They had the same acute intuition. Lu Weijian, on the other hand, was still in a state of shock. He didnt know what his brothers sudden change meant. He didnt know whether his brother would be more terrible or it was just the temporary calmness before the storm. He looked at Su Bei, trembling with fear. Seeing that the expression on Lu Hetings face calmed down, Su Bei also calmed down. She thought to herself, How could Lu Heting be jealous? Ive thought too much! He must have lost control of his emotions just because he thought his self-esteem was hit. When he reacted, he would understand that it was not worth getting angry with another man for me. Look, he is really calm! Su Beis face showed an expression that said, I knew it! Lu Heting kept silent for a while. He thought he shouldnt be too rude since this person was Su Beis female friend. As a husband, he should show respect to his wife in front of her friends. He stretched out his hand and said, Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you. Feng Feifei shook hands with him. Although Lu Heting felt that the person had strength, he knew that she was a woman. Feng Feifei shrugged and said, Miss Su, Im leaving now. See you another day. She winked at Su Bei and left in a rxed and casual pace. Su Bei heaved a sigh of relief, Lu Heting, thats my friend. We are just friends. She didnt specially emphasize that Feng Feifei was just her female friend, because she found that Lu Heting didnt seem to care about it anymore, so she didnt need to exin deliberately. But why did I tell him that Feng Feifei is just my friend? Did I really insert myself into the role of Lu Hetings wife? Su Bei immediately dispelled this unrealistic idea. Lu Weijian was confused. What was going on? Could anyone tell him? Why did his brother, who had been so jealous, suddenly wipe out the jealousy? Did I go to the abnormal dimension space just now and miss out what happened in the middle of the story? I dont understand it! Lu Weijian had a lot of questions to ask, but he looked at both Lu Heting and Su Bei and didnt know whom to ask or which question to ask. Oh God, Su Bei muttered. It turned out that her ice cream had been melted into a sticky ball in her hand. She frowned and pouted, My durian ice cream... Never mind, we can buy another one. Lu Heting took her hand. He wiped the ice cream paste off her hand and took her to the ice cream shop to line up. Chapter 269 - A Single Man Didn’t Deserve Ice Cream

Chapter 269: Chapter269 A Single Man Didnt Deserve Ice Cream

Perhaps it was because Lu Heting had been used to taking care of the child that he was particrly skilled when he did these actions. And he also looked very sweet when he did this. Lu Weijian stood aside and was looking at the affectionate couple with confusion. He was sure that he must have missed something just now. Otherwise, ording to the real plot, it shouldnt have been like this! Lu Heting bought two ice-cream, one with durian vor and the other with durian vor. You dont eat durian, do you? Su Bei asked curiously. Since she got the ice cream again, her face looked lovely and sweet, like a cat who had eaten dried fish. I dont like sweet food either. I bought it for you, Lu Heting said in a low voice. You have the same eating habits with Da Bao. He doesnt like durian or sweet food, Su Bei murmured. If it werent for the fact that she couldnt keep the ice cream, she would like to share it with Gun Gun, because Gun Gun liked sweet ice cream and durian. Their eating habits were a match. What did you say? Lu Heting asked. Su Bei immediately shook her head. Nothing. I just said this ice-cream is delicious. And you are really nice. Lu Hetings mouth immediately curved up into a smile. Su Bei focused on eating the ice cream. She stole a nce at the ice cream in his hand and thought it might taste better. Lu Heting noticed her eyes and gave her a hint to take a bite. Su Bei quickly took a bite and sighed with satisfaction! There was nothing more delicious than durian ice cream! If there was something more delicious than durian ice-cream, it must be the durian ice-cream in other peoples hands! Lu Heting reached out his slender fingers and wiped the ice cream off her lips. Satisfied with the food, Su Bei didnt mind his small movements. She didnt even notice that when Feng Feifei dressed like Feng Ze and wanted to touch her, she would be very resistant and couldnt help moving Feng Feifeis hand away. But she thought it was normal for Lu Heting to do that. She didnt want to p him at all. She epted his action naturally. Lu Weijian walked behind them silently. A single man didnt deserve ice cream, he thought. Lu Hetings fingers were stained with ice cream and the temperature of her lips. He subconsciously put his fingers on his lips. When the tip of his tongue touched the ice cream with durian vor, the most unpleasant taste in the past was unexpectedly not repulsive. Since Lu Heting didnt ask about Feng Feifei, Su Bei chose to pretend that nothing had happened. The next morning, she went to the filming site. Lu Heting sat in his office and heard Lu Weijian saying his grief, Da Bao, my Da Bao. I was one step away from himst night, but I missed him! It must be fate! I chose the wrong time! Give me these in half an hour! Lu Heting took out a pile of documents and put them in front of Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian stopped crying, but thought of another question, Brother, the man who stayed with Sister Bei Beist night, do you... He was really curious. He didnt do anything, but his brother and that man made a reconciliation. What happened? What did time do to him? Thats a woman. Not a man. Lu Heting pushed the documents to him, indicating that he had enough gossip and should start the work now. Chapter 270 - My Name Is Lu Bei

Chapter 270: My Name Is Lu Bei

What?! She is a WOMAN? Lu Weijian immediately recalled that the womans face was indeed as beautiful as a womans, but her expression, behavior and action were not like a woman at all! However, it was indeed the only reason that could exin his brothers behaviorst night! Otherwise, things would never be settled so easily. So when his brother said that person was a woman, she must be a woman. Lu Weijian admired his brother from the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, his brother was always the excellent one! Then how did you know she is a woman? Lu Weijian asked. My intuition! Lu Heting pushed the documents down directly, and Lu Weijian hurried to catch them. In this case, his brother would not continue to instruct him. Su Bei went to the shooting site early. Before all the staff of the team were ready, she had changed into mens clothes and walked out. She happened to meet Director Guo. Hello, Director Guo! Su Bei greeted. Director Guo took a look and found that the person in front of him was Su Beis friend rmended by Su Beist night. Last night when he saw the photo, Director Guo thought the young man was not bad. Today when Director Guo saw the real person, he quickly looked at the person with his professional eyes. This young man was really good! He looked good. He was very photogenic. He wasnt very tall, but his height was good enough in the entertainment industry. He was elegant. Director Guo smiled and asked, Whats your name? When Su Bei dressed up as a man, she didnt use another name. In the past, she just dressed like a man in front of her friends. But now, it was inconvenient for her to use Su Bei again. A name came to her mind at once, Director Guo, my name is Lu Bei. She subconsciously chose the surname she was most familiar with and liked. As for Bei, it had the simr pronunciation with Bei. So she chose the name Lu Bei. She thought it was a good name. Nice to meet you, young man. Director Guo said, Come with me and let me know your ability. Mr. Weijian thinks your image is fine, but whether you can do the job or not depends on your performance. Su Bei immediately followed the staff to change into the ancient costume. The young man in ancient costume stood in the wind with a sword in his hand, and Su Bei stood still. The picture satisfied Director Guo. Lu Bei, think about it. Although you are young, you are a gant man who loves the world. You should show such a temperament! Director Guo shouted. After thinking for a while, Su Bei found that her temperament of dressing up as a man was rtively gentle. After all, she was a woman by nature. Feng Feifei had told her that after she disguised as a man, she could imitate whatever kind of man she wanted to be. Su Bei would imitate Lin Yu, but she didnt dare to imitate Feng Ze. Lin Yus temperament was pure and gentle, not much different from that of Su Bei. All of a sudden, a thought came to her mind, and the face of Lu Heting appeared. He had always been such a considerate and generous man. It was the most appropriate to learn from him. After thinking for a while, the aura around Su Beis body was quite simr to that of Lu Heting. Perhaps she was very familiar with him, so she grasped his aura without thinking too much. All of a sudden, the aura around Su Bei became almost the same as what Director Guo wanted. Director Guo was amazed. How could he meet such a talented young man! After the shooting, he had to treat Su Bei a meal to thank her for her rmendation. On the other side. Its so weird. Why would I miss him no matter what I do? Su Bei thought. Chapter 271 - Your Friend Popped Up Out of Nowhere

Chapter 271: Your Friend Popped Up Out of Nowhere

Su Bei had been working for a day yesterday and had a general understanding of Director Guos shooting preferences, way of operating the camera, and the overall location of the camera. After using the wires, she rolled and moved several times in a row, and her every move was smooth and efficient, making Director Guo satisfied. Lets try to shoot the formal scene. Others, get ready! Director Guo was satisfied with the young mans performance. Su Bei started to shoot. She had worked with these actors yesterday, so it waspletely okay for her to shoot again today. Director Guo said to his assistant, Is Fang Shaocong really noting? Director Guo, I called him again. He said sincerely that he is sick now. He hopes you can give him more time to recuperate. Hearing this, Director Guo felt a little relieved. He didnt want to know how Fang Shaocong would behave. He just wanted to use Lu Bei now! It was said that talents were verymon, but the people who could find them were notmon. But in fact, meeting a talent also needed the right opportunity! He was extremely satisfied with the young man in front of him and thanked Fang Shaocong for his difort. He said to his assistant, Comfort Fang Shaocong and let him have a good rest. After the shooting, Su Beis forehead was covered with sweat. She put down her sword and ran towards Director Guo. Director Guo, what do you think? Can I do the job? Su Bei asked worriedly. Come with me! Director Guo took her directly to his office. He took out the contract and put it in front of her. I want you! Lu Weijian had talked to him and asked him to keep the person as long as he thought the person was appropriate. Director Guo had filmed many movies and was famous in the entertainment industry. He debased himself to shoot the advertisement this time in order to have a rest and adjust his mind. When he met Su Bei and Lu Bei, the two talented young people, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes began to reduce. Su Bei was very happy to be recognized. She took up the pen and wanted to sign it. Suddenly she felt that she could hide it from others, but not from Director Guo. Director Guo asked gently, Why didnt youe with Su Bei? If you two act together, I think you will make a great history. This is exactly what I imagined when I was young. Young people hold their swords to travel around the country. They have a strong sense of what is right. And they are not afraid to act on it. They lit the world up, as their stage. He was so happy that he began to give a lecture, and his eyes looked gratified. Director Guo, in fact, I am Su Bei... Su Bei said in a low voice. Director Guo was shocked and looked at Su Bei carefully. Su Bei gave him a standard smile as usual. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Director Guo was surprised, but more delighted, Your friend popped up out of nowhere, right? Su Bei said, Because I cant find a better candidate for the time being, so I want to have a try first. Director Guo, didnt you say that the heroine and hero could shoot their own scenes respectively and thenbine the scenes in post-production? So I used this bold idea. Director Guo thought for a moment and pped his hands, Okay, Im acknowledging you. Go ahead! Then Ill go! After Su Bei went out, she began to shoot the main actors part. Because it was an advertisement, in fact, there were not many scenes, and the difficulty was using wire and shooting the action part. But Su Bei had proved with her ability that these two missions were not difficult to her. Chapter 272 - I Have to Come Here As Long As I Am Alive

Chapter 272: I Have to Come Here As Long As I Am Alive

So after a whole day, she almost finished the shooting of the heros part. Fang Shaocong was enjoying the service of young beauties in the private club. Su Bei was a tough woman. He was determined to make her suffer! She thought she could make a difference with Lu Weijians support? I want another woman! Fang Shaocong shouted at his agent, I want a high woman, with long legs and a small face. I dont want the woman who had a stic surgery! The standard waspletely based on Su Beis appearance. But how could his agent find anyone who was simr to Su Bei? Those women were all substitutes. On thest day, Su Beis shooting was finished. Thest shoot of Lu Bei was finished too. In fact, it only took them two and a half days to finish the shooting, which was supposed to be three days. Besides, Fang Shaocong didnte. It was a waste of time. Director Guo was relieved to see that Su Beis work was getting better and better. He said to Su Bei, who was in mens clothes, Its faster than expected. You can have a good rest in the afternoon. I have to ask Mr. Weijian for your bonus! Thank you, Director Guo! Su Bei bowed. You have to consider my movie at that time. We already have an oral agreement. Dont stand me up. Su Bei was ttered by Director Guos fondness for her. But considering her illness, it was impossible for her to support the shooting for such a long time. If she hadnt finished shooting and... Then she would imode Director Guo! Seeing that she didnt respond enthusiastically, Director Guo thought she was just tired, so he didnt say anything more. After all, the filming of two people was finished in advance. The hard work that Su Bei had done in the past few days really exceeded her physical limit. When they were packing up, Fang Shaocong and his agent arrived at the shooting site. Fang Shaocong could put Su Bei in an embarrassing position and ignore Lu Weijian, but he couldnt offend Director Guo too much. At least, he had to put on an act. In the remaining half a day, he had to finish what he should shoot. Director Guo, Mr. Shaocong is here. He has been put on a drip and didnt finish it until now. As soon as he finished the treatment, we came here without a stop. Fang Shaocongs agent held Fang Shaocongs arm and said. Director Guos impression of Fang Shaocong had been greatly reduced, but he didnt show it on his face. He smiled and said, Mr. Shaocong, you should take good care of yourself in the hospital. No, I cant do that! Director Guo, even if I am sick, I have toe here as long as I am alive. Fang Shaocong smiled weakly. He was really good at acting, but he had gone too far. Director Guo continued to smile, But unfortunately, we have finished shooting. Mr. Shaocong is so sick. We really dont dare to hurt your noble body. Fang Shaocongs agent and Fang Shaocong sensed the mockery in Director Guos words. But before they cared about it, they asked in surprise, Have you finished shooting? Yes. So you used a substitute for the heros part? Fang Shaocong asked immediately. Subconsciously, he didnt think there was anyone better than him. No, I used another actor. He is Su Beis friend. Director Guo turned around and saw that Su Bei was walking towards them in mens clothes. He asked her toe over. Standing in front of Fang Shaocong, Su Bei was about the same height as him. Her clothes fluttered in the wind, and she was as handsome as a perfect man. At the sight of her, Fang Shaocongs eyes lit up, but then he felt a great pressure. Chapter 273 - Said Something Publicly

Chapter 273: Said Something Publicly

The entertainment industry had always been a ce where there were arge number of neers. Discement could happen at any time. The cruel reality was the most frequent and was performed every day. The man standing in front of Fang Shaocong was much younger than Fang Shaocong. Besides, his temperament and appearance were all better than Fang Shaocong. If this man became popr, it would take Fang Shaocong a lot of time and energy to keep his own poprity. How could Su Bei introduce someone to steal his thunder? Fang Shaocong was not happy at once, but he just gave a nce at his agent and asked his agent to give advice. His agent said, Director Guo, its not that Mr. Shaocong cant finish the work. The shooting is still in the contract period. I think its unfair to Mr. Shaocong. I only care about shooting, and I dont care about anything else. Why dont you ask Mr. Weijian for help? Director Guo had lost his interest in continuing tomunicate with him. Fang Shaocong had no ce to vent his anger. He looked up and down at Su Bei in mens clothes and walked up to Su Bei in a few steps. He was used to being bossy and everyone was obedient to him. How could he be reced by such an unknown neer? He raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Bei provocatively, as if he was going to attack her the next second! What are you doing? Stop! Lu Weijian rushed over with bodyguards to separate Fang Shaocong and Su Bei. He also heard that Fang Shaocong hade, so he rushed here as soon as possible in case that Su Bei would suffer losses. When Lu Weijian saw that Fang Shaocong provoked the neer, he immediately stepped forward to protect the young man. Fang Shaocong didnt intend to do anything, because dozens of people were watching him. He spread out his hands and said, Mr. Weijian, dont you think you should give me an exnation? As the CEO of the Lu Group, dont you know the spirit of the contract? Of course, I know. Lu Weijian smiled innocently, Go and talk to mywyer. After saying that, he didnt want to look at Fang Shaocong anymore. He turned to look at Su Bei, who was wearing mens clothes, and asked, Where is Sister Bei Bei? Not wanting to reveal her true identity in front of Fang Shaocong, Su Bei said, Shes leaving. Mr. Weijian, thank you for helping me out. It doesnt matter. Because you are a friend of Sister Bei Bei. Ill ask someone to send you out. Lu Weijian patted her on the shoulder. In Su Beis opinion, Lu Weijian was really a nice person. He even took good care of her friend. It seemed that the Lu Group was really a great group. Noticing that both of Lu Weijian and Director Guo had given up talking to him and ignored him directly, Fang Shaocong turned around and left. Okay, Lu Weijian. And Su Bei. Just wait and see! In the afternoon, Fang Shaocong directly posted an article on Weibo. In the article, he mentioned Lu Weijians IDInvincible Swordsman, and publicly announced, I have signed a contract with Mr. Weijian to be the ambassador of his game. For this, I specially cancelled other endorsement and work, and spare time to shoot the advertisement. But when I arrived at the scene today, Mr. Weijian arranged for someone else to shoot the advertisement. Mr. Weijian, shouldnt you pay me three times of the penalty for breach of contract and apologize to me by the way? He didnt give thewyers of the Lu Group any chance to negotiate, but he chose to directly attack Lu Weijian in public. He couldnt afford to offend the Lu Group, but he wasnt afraid of Lu Weijian. He had predicted that the Lu Group wouldnt mind such a trifle, so he took this opportunity to humiliate Lu Weijian. Fang Shaocong was currently a popr male artist, and his TV series were broadcasting on TV stations. There was arge number of fans, and his fans of Weibo was twenty million, and it was increasing at a very fast speed. Chapter 274 - Didn’t Use Any Mouthpiece

Chapter 274: Didnt Use Any Mouthpiece

After he said this, a shocking number of fans on his side swarmed into Lu Weijians Weibo to express their own opinion. Lu Weijian was famous in the game industry and the personification of perfectness in many mens heart, but after all, he was not that popr as Fang Shaocong. The number of his fan couldnt bepared with that of Fang Shaocong. Soon, his Weibo was upied by Fang Shaocongs fans. Lu Weijian, say something! Come out and exin! Give Fang Shaocong and all of us an exnation! A big boss not only sucks blood, but also is shameless. You take up our prince charmings time, but then you stood him up. You are way out of line! We are determined to fight against the evil forces to the end. We will never let go of anyone who bullies Fang Shaocong! No wonder he is called the Invincible Swordsman. He really has a thick skin. His face is really invincible! I feel sorry for my idol. He worked hard, but was cheated by the boss. I want to hug him! Fang Shaocong looked at Weibo with satisfaction. As a popr young star, he didnt even need to buy online board message. He just needed to y victim, and his fans would positively fight for him. Because Fang Shaocong didnt use any mouthpiece. He attacked Lu Weijian on Weibo in person. So the topic like Fang Shaocong asked for sry online immediately became the top search on Weibo. From the title, it could be seen that Fang Shaocong was delicate and pitiful, and Lu Weijian was a bully. Manymon people who had experienced the same tragedy also joined the Fang Shaocongs fans to attack Lu Weijian. A rich person was heartless. It was perfectly unbearable. Moreover, he was not merciful to a popr male artist with a good reputation. Lu Weijian soon became the target of thousands of peoples criticism on Weibo. In the office, Lu Weijian was furious to see this Weibo. But he quickly calmed down. It was a chance for his brother and sister-inw, wasnt it? Now that Fang Shaocong had taken the initiative to stir up trouble, everything was within his brothers expectations. Of course, Lu Weijian would give Fang Shaocong what he wanted. Lu Weijian quickly replied, Yes, we have a contract with Mr. Fang for three days. But today was thest day of the deadline. Mr. Fang didnt arrive at the shooting site until afternoon. In the first two and a half days of shooting, Mr. Fang didnt show up. I called the director again and again, but Mr. Fang still didnt show up. We had no choice but to use another actor. Everyone knows how much the equipment and staff sry of the crew will cost for a day. Although we are rich, we cant afford such a loss. The staff cant afford such a loss too. They need the money to provide for their family. Mr. Fang, pleasepensate us three times of the penalty for breach of contract, okay? Then he attached the picture of the contract. The picture of beginning and ending dates. The picture of staff arrangement The picture of the shooting site. Lu Weijians direct response made some people shut up. After all, many people were reasonable. They said, If what Mr. Weijian said is the truth, then its really inappropriate for Fang Shaocong to do so. There are so many people waiting to make money to support their family. How can they do nothing and wait for a star? Lets wait and see. Id like to see how Fang Shaocong will exin it. I havent seen such a wonderful online battle for a long time. I want to order c, melon seeds, peanuts and watermelon. Im in high spirits and waiting to watch the war of words! What will Fang Shaocong say about this? Lets wait and see! Im different from you. Ill wait for them to fight! On the other side. In tomorrows update, Mr. Fang was going to expose Su Beis secret! Chapter 275 - Lu Weijian Uses His Strength against Fang Shaocong

Chapter 275: Lu Weijian Uses His Strength against Fang Shaocong

Lu Weijians response was exactly what Fang Shaocong wanted. Fang Shaocong immediately released the picture of his intravenous drip with full confidence, and mentioned Invincible Swordsman, Mr. Weijian, its not fair for you to say so. Ive told you early that I suddenly felt ufortable and couldnt be there, so Im very sorry. Besides, as soon as I took off the intravenous drip tube, I directly rushed to the scene to cooperate with the shooting in thest half of the day, trying to live up to my partners expectations. I dont want to let my fans down. Mr. Weijian, why did you confuse right and wrong? Then he added a picture that he put on a drip. Fang Shaocongs reply aroused his fans strong desire to protect him. Under his Weibo, his fans said, It was heartbreaking. I want to hug you, my baby! Baby, have a good rest. You will be stronger after being ndered! We will always be with you and support you! Baby, take care of yourself. Please get better soon. My prince charming has always been very hardworking and dedicated. Everyone know this in the industry. But a rich boss oppressed you like this and even ndered you. I dere that I will never y any game created by Lu Weijian and will never watch any news about him again. Some rationalmon people also expressed their understanding to Fang Shaocong, Its really understandable that illness could not be decided by himself at all. Im on Fang Shaocongs side. But Mr. Weijian spent much money. Of course he wants the actor to shoot on the site. If everyone uses the excuse of illness to dy their work, then our world willpletely out of order, right? Some of them stood on Lu Weijians side. You just hope that you will never get sick. You have no sympathy at all. In my opinion, you are just ackey of rich people! Thats right. Next time when you get sick and cant get up, your boss also asks you toplete all kinds of work and not to ask for leave. Then I want to know what you will say! Many people shared the same feeling with Fang Shaocong, so they would certainly help him. Lu Weijian didnt say anything more and directly posted several pictures. Everyone, look at the pictures yourself. In the first photo, Fang Shaocong was holding red wine in his left hand and cigar in his right hand. A woman was wearing a skimpy dress and massaging for Fang Shaocong. The third picture erged the valuable watch in Fang Shaocongs hand. The date and time were clearly shown on the watch. It was Fang Shaocong who said that he was having an intravenous drip in the hospital. But at this time, he was not only smoking and drinking, but also enjoying the massage. Fang Shaocong was well-known for his self-discipline in the entertainment industry. The pictures on his Weibo were either for exercise or for script reading, which was very simr to his main character in his TV seriesan elite with affections, and cleverness. Besides, when he was cooperating with an actress, his ears would be red. Many female fans liked him very much andpletely treated him as their dream lover. Many people believed that he was not only not in love, but also had his first kiss. They firmly believed that he loved reading, was smart and had his own opinions. He even had a group of male fans who were persistent and worked hard to learn from him, hoping to be excellent men like him. As soon as Lu Weijian released these photos, everyone was shocked. And the whole Weibo was in an uproar. Fang Shaocong and Lu Weijians names appeared in all kinds of hot topicsLu Weijian uses his strength against Fang Shaocong? Fang Shaocong drank, smoked, yed with women? Other topics like So what is the truth? had also been a bit of talking point. These hot topics became the most popr ones of the hot search list. Chapter 276 - Women’s Harassment of Men

Chapter 276: Chapter276 Womens Harassment of Men

I dont believe this. Everyone knows that my idol is the best! The rich person dont bully my idol! My idol was sick and was receiving a massage! Dont you understand the massage? Why do you make associations with sex? Do you dare to say that you wont massage for the rest of your life? Youre right. Shaocong was injured when he was filming. Why cant he have a massage? It just happens that the masseuse is a woman. Why are you so bad? Why do you think that he has done something wrong? And some people also said that Fang Shaocong smoked and drank. Come on, he is an adult. Whats wrong with smoking? Whats wrong with drinking? Do you think he must cut off all the desires after entering the entertainment industry? Lu Weijian is so bad. He deliberately posted such a photo to nder our idol. I will never forgive Lu Weijian! No, I dont think this person is Fang Shaocong. He just looks like Fang Shaocong. Look, Fang Shaocongs mole doesnt appear here... The war of words in the entertainment industry was much more indirect. Very few people would shout abuse and be too provocative. After all, they were in the same industry. They would meet each other in daily life. So they would give each other some breathing room. Unless one side had the ability topletely ruin the other side, otherwise, the war of words would onlyst for a short time. But this time, Lu Weijian and Fang Shaocong had always been tough. Especially Lu Weijian, it seemed that he wanted to ruin Fang Shaocong. It not only caused a strong counterattack and abuse from Fang Shaocongs fans, but also aroused the great interest of the onlookers. The reason why Lu Weijian didnt stop attacking was that he had the ability to ruin Fang Shaocong! And ording to his brothers order, he must ruin Fang Shaocong! Seeing that things were going on, Lu Weijian posted two more pictures, in which Fang Shaocong was holding the woman in his arms and walking towards the room. The time happened to be the two days when he was recuperating as he said! The public opinion was in an uproar! If it was true, then Fang Shaocongs recuperation was fake, and it was true that he vited the contract. Lu Weijian couldpletely hold him ountable! Moreover, Fang Shaocongs perfect image would also copse. In fact, it was not a big deal for a man in his twenties to have a woman. But for a male artist who boasted that he was single, kept his chastity and had a lot of female fans, this was a big deal! Under Fang Shaocongs Weibo, although most of his fans still defended him, a small number of them cried and asked him to make an exnation. This time, Fang Shaocong didnt respond in time. Fang Shaocong asked his agent angrily, When did he take this photo? What the hell were you doing? His agent said helplessly, Although we are well protected, the paparazzi are everywhere. Its not surprising that they have those photos. Resolve this crisis right now, Fang Shaocong said angrily. In fact, his agent couldnt think of a good way for the moment. After all, their opponent was Lu Weijian! Who knew what Lu Weijian was holding in his hand. Fang Shaocong picked up his phone and input directly, The massage is true, but I dont have a woman. The photo is just aposite shot. Dont believe it. In fact, there is another reason why I didnt appear on the scene for shooting. The female artist in the same group has always invited me to drink in the hotel, but Lu Weijian turned a blind eye to it and even encouraged the bad tendencies. Womens harassment of men is also a kind of harassment. Please understand that I only want to shoot the advertisement, and I just want to keep the professional and the personal separate. Chapter 277 - Frame Su Bei

Chapter 277: Chapter277 Frame Su Bei

Fang Shaocong edited the article and sent it out directly regardless of his agents dissuasion. Fang Shaocong finally realized that Lu Weijian wouldnt yield. In that case, he would stop fighting against Lu Weijian. After this incident, although his image was slightly damaged, it was enough for him to get his fans sympathy. Now that he had brought trouble to Su Bei, he would stay out of it! Maybe he couldnt defeat Lu Weijian, but he could defeat Su Bei, right? After this incident, his small gossip would disappear in the history sooner orter, and be reced by countless fans love and care. Others would mock Su Bei, but it had nothing to do with him. As expected, after Fang Shaocongs words were released, although he did not mention the name of Su Bei, he drew the key point. At that time, there was only one female artist in the same group with himSu Bei. Fans and onlookers immediately remembered Su Bei! How could Su Bei harass Fang Shaocong? No one cared about whether Fang Shaocong or Lu Weijian broke the contract or whether Fang Shaocong hugged a woman. The gossips between female and male stars were obviously more interesting than that between the two men! People started rushing to Fang Shaocongs Weibo. People also started rushing to Su Beis Weibo. I cant believe that Su Bei wanted to seduce Fang Shaocong with her body? Its so amazing! Thats impossible. How could Su Bei be such a person? Why is it impossible? Fang Shaocong is a well-known and popr man with abundant resources. Now he has popr TV series, and there are still several ys to be broadcastter. Its normal for Su Bei to ride on his coattails. But I heard that Su Bei already has Lu Weijians support. The more the better. Everyone wants to have more support, right? Su Bei, shame on you! Dont seduce my idol, okay? My idol only wants to focus on his own career! Who do you think you are? How dare you seduce my idol? Please get out of here as far as you can! Tut, tut, tut, a shameless female artist. You are so ugly and disgusting. Yes, Im talking about that supermodel! Su Bei is beautiful and attractive. Please dont nder her. The fight between the fans of both sides was fierce, but Su Bei didnt have too many fans on Weibo, so her fans were no match for Fang Shaocongs fans at all. The server of Weibo was in a mess because of this. After returning home, Su Bei picked up her phone and was about to check the news, but she couldnt log in her Weibo for a long time. Soon, Lv Shan made a phone call to Su Bei, Su Bei, have you logged in Weibo? Fang Shaocong said you wanted to have sex with him! Our boss also wants you to go back to thepany! Okay! Su Bei had to go downstairs first. Su Bei took a look at the harassment messages sent by Fang Shaocong. Obviously, they were not sent by Fang Shaocongs own phone, so even if she took them out, they could not be used as evidence. She didnt expect that Fang Shaocong would frame her in this way. When she arrived downstairs, the server of Weibo was finally restored. She saw the words posted by Fang Shaocong. Thement area of her Weibo had beenpletely upied by Fang Shaocongs fans. When she was waiting for the car, her phone rang. It was Lu Heting. Hello, Heting, said Su Bei in an aggrieved voice. Dont worry about Fang Shaocongs matter. Mr. Weijian has arranged everything, Lu Heting said in a soft and gentle voice with pity. Chapter 278 - Su Bei, Apologize

Chapter 278: Su Bei, Apologize

Lu Heting said word by word, I wont let you get hurt in this matter. Su Bei calmed down. Where are you? asked Lu Heting in a low voice. Im going to thepany. I should be back soon. Ill pick you upter. Dont run around. Wait for me at the gate of thepany, okay? Okay, Su Bei said in a brisk tone. After hanging up the phone, a touch of coldness shed through Lu Hetings eyes. From the moment Fang Shaocong harassed Su Bei, Fang Shaocong had been dead in Lu Hetings heart. Lu Heting gave him time to go crazy. Then Lu Heting would let hime to no good end. And now, Fang Shaocong took the initiative to provoke, which elerated his steps on the road of destruction. When things were getting more and moreplicated, Fang Shaocong received an interview. The reporter asked, Mr. Fang, can you tell us something about the female artist in the same group? Its hard to exin it in detail. I hope she can realize her mistake and give me an exnation. After all, the misunderstanding between me and Mr. Weijian was also caused by her. Mr. Fang, are you really sick before? Fang Shaocong said, Of course its true. If Im not sick, I will definitely go to the filming site. Im sick, and I happened to meet such a female artist, so I had a misunderstanding with Mr. Weijian... He shifted all the me, including the war of words with Lu Weijian, to Su Bei. Mr. Fang, have you thought about how to solve this problem? If she apologizes to me, I can forgive her. It was inevitable for young people to make mistakes by taking shortcuts. I will give her a chance to apologize! Fang Shaocongs bold speech not only pushed Su Bei on the cusp again, but also gained a lot of favorable impression. Oh, baby, you are so kind. You are willing to forgive her even though so many things have happened! I really have a perfect idol. Baby, please take a look at me. Did you hear that, Su Bei? My idol has given you the chance. Dont be so stubborn! Su Bei, you must apologize! Su Bei, you must apologize! Maybe my idol will forgive you, but we may not! Unless you are sincere enough to apologize to us! In Qian Yu Entertainment Company. Many people stood at the gate. Fang Shaocongs fans gathered around the gate one after another. As soon as Su Bei got off the car, she felt a great pressure. When she was thinking about how to enter thepany, several bodyguards quickly came over and surrounded her. The leader said, Miss Su, we are professional bodyguards of the Lu Group. We are here to protect you. It suddenly urred to Su Bei that they were the men arranged by Lu Heting. She looked at him gratefully and followed them inside. The angry fans of Fang Shaocong shouted loudly, Su Bei, apologize! They gathered around. The bodyguards protected Su Bei and soon entered thepany. At this moment, Su Bei was not in the mood to reason with those angry fans. When people were being irrational, they turned a deaf ear to other peoples words. Lv Shan stepped forward, held Su Beis hand and said, Director Song asked us to go to the office. The situation is rapidly reaching boiling point, and thepany is under a lot of pressure. The two of them came to Song Ruinians office together. When they were about to knock on the door, Su Huixian walked out slowly with a mysterious smile on her face. It will bounce back tomorrow! Chapter 279 - Calm the Situation Right Now

Chapter 279: Calm the Situation Right Now

Su Huixian nced at Su Bei and said, Su Bei, are you here? Her eyes were full of gloat. She didnt expect that Su Bei would fall into such a big crisis. This matter even shocked Fang Shaocongspany and Fang Shaocongs father. Su Bei was being criticized publicly. No one in the entertainment industry dared to cooperate with her. However, Su Bei didnt reply to Su Huixian. Despite being snubbed, Su Huixian was still in a good mood. With a big smile on her face, she said, Good luck, Su Bei! After Su Bei and Lv Shan entered the office, Su Huixian left with satisfaction. In the past, she was very jealous that Su Bei could be the ambassador of Lu Weijians game. Now, it seemed that Su Bei was just an unlucky person. Su Bei didnt even have the chance to enjoy the good resources. Seeing Su Beie in, Song Ruinian said directly, Su Bei, apologize to Fang Shaocong now. Record the video and apologize to him in front of the reporters! I didnt do it. Why should I apologize? Director Song, dont you think its a little unreasonable? If I apologize, it means that I have done those things. But those things are fictitious rumors! Song Ruinian stood up abruptly, You know Fang Shaocongs reputation in the entertainment industry. You also know you are not as popr as him, right? He said you did it. How can you deny it? Im telling you, if you apologize now, thepany can still protect you from being banned, but if you refuse, your fate will be very miserable! Im sorry. No matter how miserable my fate is, I will ept it. But I will never apologize! Su Bei said calmly, stressing each word. Song Ruinian was enraged by Su Beis words. Dont ruin yourself and thepany! Director Song, Im telling you the truth. My matter will be rified soon. It wont destroy myself or bring any bad impact to thepany. I hope you can give me more time and opportunity, Director Song. Su Bei was neither overbearing nor servile, and her attitude was gentle and reasonable. Her attitude made Song Ruinian feel exasperated. He didnt believe what Su Bei said at all. How could she rify it? She could solve it? How could she handle the pressure from all sides? Su Bei! Whats wrong with you? Su Bei calmed down and said, I can solve my problem. Seeing that he couldnt persuade her, Song Ruinian said to Lv Shan, Lv Shan, make an arrangement! Ask Su Bei to apologize right now! Calm the situation right now! Lv Shan said indifferently, Su Bei didnt do anything wrong. I wont ept this arrangement. Song Ruinian and Su Bei looked at Lv Shan in surprise at the same time. Lv Shan used to be a tough agent in Qian Yu Entertainment Company, because she was a bad tempered woman who only sought profit and rarely cared about the personal feelings of the stars. But now, she was totally different. She supported Su Bei! Su Bei didnt expect that Lv Shan would be on her side this time. If you are on Su Beis side, then you and I and thepany, will be the victims! Song Ruinian was very angry. He was under great pressure now. The senior executives of thepany were asking about it, and the Fang family was also secretly putting pressure on him. Thepany where Fang Shaocong was working in also said that he had topromise. It was impossible for him to offend so many people to protect Su Bei, not to mention that he had no personal friendship with Su Bei. Even Su Huixian had brought the words of the Su family, telling him not to worry about the dignity of the Su family and to do what he should do! Chapter 280 - Both of You Get out of Here

Chapter 280: Both of You Get out of Here

Why do you have to sacrifice the interests of our ownpanys artists to help others when something happens? If Su Bei apologized, then her whole career would be ruined! Besides, you know the truth, dont you? Lv Shan, you are the agent. You have to obey thepanys arrangement and think for the interests of thepany! Otherwise, I have the right to fire you! Song Ruinian said. Then you can fire me. Since thepany has such a bad attitude and doesnt care about the personal interests of the stars, I think there is no need to stay in such apany, Lv Shan said firmly. Well, you are fired! But Su Bei had to apologize! You can leave now. But Su Beis contract still belongs to thepany. She must obey the arrangement! Song Ruinian became angry from embarrassment. He wanted to take out his phone and called the reporters and assistants, asking them toe immediately and take Su Bei to make an apology to save Fang Shaocongs face. As for whether Su Bei was right or wrong, it was not an important thing for him. Lv Shan held his hand with a smile and said, Director Song, the fact that you received kickbacks in thepany is notpletely confidential. Call the reporters over. I can also talk to them about it. You! Song Ruinians face darkened. He had worked in thepany for many years, and he indeed did such things. He had thought that no one knew it, but he didnt expect that Lv Shan would say it out directly. Since she dared to say it, she must have the evidence. Song Ruinian didnt dare to act rashly. Director Song, I hope you wont make things difficult for Su Bei. People outside dont know what kind of person Fang Shaocong is, but you know, right? He had done so many evil things, he will note to a good end. If you still want to collude with him, sooner orter, you will ruin yourself. Song Ruinians face was as dark as ink. He had a private friendship with Fang Shaocong, and he had yed with women in the clubhouse with Fang Shaocong. Of course he knew what kind of person Fang Shaocong was. Song Ruinian was threatened by Lv Shans words. After a while, he waved his hand and said, Get out, both of you. It was not because he was convinced by Lv Shan, but because Lv Shan had known his secret, he didnt dare to risk his future. As for Fang Shaocong, would he really have a miserable end? Thinking of the huge Fang family, Song Ruinian couldnt believe it at all. As soon as Lv Shan went out, she said, Su Bei, Im going to submit my resignation. Thats all I can do. After she fought against Song Ruinian, there was no room for her to stay. Lv Shan, in fact, you dont have to do this for me... Su Bei said sadly. It doesnt matter. You have seen it anyway. I dont want to stay in such apany. Although we only have interests to do with each other, you also let me remember my original intention to enter this industry. You remind me of myself. You need to keep going. And take good care of yourself in the future. I can ask my friends in the entertainment industry to help you with this scandal, but I cant bring down Fang Shaocong. You have helped me a lot to resist Song Ruinians pressure. Lv Shanughed and said, Ha-ha, as long as you dont hate me. Now you know why Im so mean and bad tempered, dont you? Ive been in this industry for a long time. Sometimes the bad temper is actually my protection. Chapter 281 - Release All the Secrets of Fang Shaocong at Eight O’clock

Chapter 281: chapter281 Release All the Secrets of Fang Shaocong at Eight Oclock

Su Bei and Lv Shan entered the office together. After Lv Shan submitted her resignation, she opened a bottle of red wine and poured a ss of wine for Su Bei. Come on, cheers. Then I will say goodbye to you! As a matter of fact, Su Bei took good care of herself because of her stomachache. But when she was with her friend, drinking and eating hotpot were inevitable. She would never refuse her friends kindness. After drinking the wine, Lv Shan sent Su Bei out. Su Bei was a little drunk. Su Bei checked Weibo and found that seven or eight of the top search terms on Weibo were rted to herself. She clicked on those hot searches and found that most of people were scolding her. Her own fans had been humiliated and had no right to speak for her at all. The word apologize went everywhere with Su Beis name. If it went on like this, Su Beis future in the entertainment industry would bepletely blocked. At the gate of the Qian Yu Entertainment Company, Fang Shaocongs fans had been driven away. Soon, a Bentley arrived and stopped in front of Su Bei. Seeing that Su Bei seemed to have drunk some wine, Lu Heting frowned slightly. He got out of the car and took her from Lv Shan. Su Bei is in a bad mood. Take good care of her, Lv Shan said. Nodding his head, Lu Heting carried Su Bei into the car and asked the bodyguard who had been staying here to take care of Su Bei to drive the car. In fact, Su Beis bad mood was not because she was scolded, but because Lv Shan left like this. In fact, drinking a little wine was not a big deal. But when she thought of Lv Shans leaving, she felt a little drunk. LV Shan resigned. For me... The senior executives are so inhuman. They dont care about the fact at all and insist that we should listen to thepany, Su Beis tone could not conceal her sadness. Dont worry. It will be rified soon, Lu Hetingforted her in a low voice. He held her tightly in his arms. The girl was incredibly soft when she was drunk, and she didnt resist his touch. She had been working for a couple of days, and she was also exhausted. Nestling in this warm embrace, she closed her eyes in a daze. It was rare for her to be so weak in front of Lu Heting, so he cherished her more. When she fell asleep, Lu Heting called Lu Hang and said, Pay attention to Lv Shan and protect her from being bullied. Since Lv Shan was the one that Su Bei cared about and wholeheartedly helped Su Bei, of course, for the sake of Su Bei, Lu Heting would protect Lv Shan well. And set the time at eight oclock. Release all the secrets of Fang Shaocong on the website, Lu Heting ordered. In the past two days, Lu Heting had collected all the information he needed. In order to give Fang Shaocong a fatal blow at this moment. Like the best martial artists in the world of martial arts world, Lu Heting never attacked at will, but once he attacked someone... It would be a death blow. On Weibo, Fang Shaocongs fans were still asking Su Bei to apologize to Fang Shaocong. Fang Shaocongspany and the Fang family were all adding fuel to the fire. Qian Yu Entertainment Company had even issued an apology statement on behalf of Su Bei. It meant that even Su Beis ownpany had found out what she had done and had toe out to apologize. The apology from Qian Yu Entertainment Company put Su Bei in the spotlight! And Su Bei had been cursed all the time. Her fans couldnt deal with thements in such a huge malice. They were very anxious, but they could do nothing but watch Su Beis reputation being ruined. Chapter 282 - His Rival in Love Couldn’t Be Underestimated

Chapter 282: chapter282 His Rival in Love Couldnt Be Underestimated

I have no choice. Su Bei may not be able to turn the tables this time. Ive done what I should do. Ive done everything I can to help her. A group leader of the fan group said sadly, Maybe from tomorrow on, her resources will be reduced sharply. We wont have many chances to see her in the future. Yeah, I didnt expect that Qian Yu Entertainment Company would give up on Su Bei. But no matter what the outside world says, I will always support Su Bei! Another group leader said. Some fans said they wouldnt give up. In addition, when some fans saw that Qian Yu Entertainment Company had made an apology in public, they thought that Su Bei couldnt avoid the responsibility. So they didnt like Su Bei. However, no matter whether what the fans dis, the rational group leader knew that peoples hearts were fickle. There were many rising stars in the entertainment industry. As long as Su Beicked resources and opportunities to show up, she would be quickly forgotten. The fan let out a long sigh. It was not eight oclock yet, so the secrets collected by Lu Heting hadnt been released yet. The reason why Lu Heting chose eight oclock in the evening was that this time was the best climactic moment. At this time, Weibos page views would reach the peak till twelve oclock. Of course, Fang Shaocongs secrets should be released when more people used Weibo. Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan had been checking Weibo all the time. They wanted to see if there was any room for Su Bei to turn the tables. Qiu Minxuan said, Huixian, dont worry. If she offends Fang Shaocong, there will be no room for her to escape sessfully. We all know Fang Shaocongs position. Su Bei is no match for him. Well, if I were Su Bei, I wouldnt have found a good way to deal with it too. Minxuan, prepare me a bottle of red wine. As long as Su Bei couldnt rify tonight, she wouldpletely disappear from the entertainment industry. But it was not easy for Su Bei to defeat Fang Shaocong. Of course, Su Huixian had to celebrate it. With the bodyguards steady driving, Lu Hetings Bentley was driven to the ce where he and Su Bei lived. With a tinkling sound, Su Bei received a WeChat message. It was a message from a person named Da Bao. Xiao Bei, do you know how to deal with Fang Shaocong? How is it going? Da Bao was still sitting in front of theputer, looking serious. Since this matter was about adults affairs, Su Bei had already told Lin Moli to keep an eye on Da Bao and not let him get involved in it. But how could Lin Moli control Da Bao? I will solve the problem of Su Bei, and you dont need to interfere in. Lu Heting unlocked Su Beis mobile phone with the finger of Su Bei. It was disrespectful to Su Beis privacy, but at this moment, facing Da Bao, Lu Heting had to show his attitude as a man to protect his woman. He must tell Da Bao that he would always on Su Beis side. Are you Lu Heting? Da Bao replied. Seeing what Da Bao said, Lu Heting was shocked. He thought that his rival in love couldnt be underestimated. Ill take care of everything about Su Bei. She didnt need an outsider to help her. I will protect her, Lu Heting replied quickly. Da Bao couldnt help but sneer. Looking at the overwhelming criticism on the Inte, he asked, Is this the way you protect Xiao Bei now? Lu Heting was speechless. After thinking for a while, Lu Heting answered, Su Bei is not a flower in the greenhouse, but a hardy breed swaying on the grasnd which can withstand the wind and rain. The path she chose is destined to be bumpy, but I will apany her to ovee the thorns. On the other side. Da Bao thought, Lu Heting, you got a point in your answer! Chapter 283 - I Believe My Idol

Chapter 283: chapter293 I Believe My Idol

Da Bao read it carefully two times. Lu Hetings image gradually became clear in his mind. At the same time, it was eight oclock in the evening! Lu Hang released the first news. It was all about the solid evidence that Fang Shaocong had been with some women in the past few years. There were not only videos, photos, but also surveince videos. The content was released by some famous ounts, directly sending all the information to the public. Fang Shaocong, who had always remained chaste and would be blushed when he cooperated with the female artists, had changed twelvepletely different women in the past seven days! In the two days when he was recuperating, his schedule and figure appeared in a private club famous for providing young models. Fang Shaocongs fans, of course, didnt believe these. They scolded, Su Bei, is this the way you rify? Whats the difference with the previous nders? Is that all you have? Isnt it just some falsified videos and photos? Anything else? If there is anything else, just let it out. Anyway, I believe my idol! Wow, it seems that Su Bei is really rich, but she is just brainless. Do you think I will believe such a thing? Lu Heting was sure that they wouldnt believe these. So he released Fang Shaocongs secrets by batches. The first one to stand out was a famous doctor on Weibo. He said directly, First of all, I have to admit that it is a very wrong thing to announce the patients privacy, and it is evenpletely against our professional ethics. Please dont learn my mistake. I will also bear the corresponding punishment for it, ept the supervision of everyone, and will not receive patients in this respect in the future. Secondly, I have to announce this privacy, that is, I dont want more people to be hurt. At present, a male artist has epted my treatment for many times. He has some males disease. This disease is very infectious and harmful to the body itself. People who had such a disease needs to be celibate and receive a continuous andplete treatment. Otherwise, it is not only irresponsible to his own body, but also irresponsible to his lover. However, this male artist didnt listen to my advice. He didnte to the hospital on time. He continued to have sex with many women. Besides, he didnt implement protective measures. Whats more, he even caused dozens of women to be infected. Those women came to me for treatment, causing them to be in great pain, and even affected their work and life. Im here to call on this male artist and everyone else. Sex is not a monster. Its normal for everyone to have desire, but you cant act recklessly to hurt yourself and others. For his lovers, please go to the hospital for examination as soon as possible and dont miss the best time for treatment. This kind of disease is far more harmful to women than to men! Please cherish your health! Although the doctor didnt mention Fang Shaocongs name, ording to the current hot search and all the information he had revealed, it was easy to imagine that the male artist he was talking about was Fang Shaocong! Chapter 284 - These Bitches Wanted to Steal Fang Shaocong’s Spotlight

Chapter 284: chapter284 These Bitches Wanted to Steal Fang Shaocongs Spotlight

This doctor was one of the best doctors in real life. He always answered peoples questions and spread all kinds of medical knowledge on Weibo. He was very popr and respected. So when he released such news in person, the response was tremendous. Like a stone stirred up thousands of waves, although the doctor was also scolded, people changed their minds of the matter of Fang Shaocong ying with women. People didntpletely believe that it was a rumor, and some people began to slowly believe it. Once the truth was revealed, thements on Weibo also changed. Fang Shaocongs fans didnt have the overwhelming advantage. Gradually, the discussions among the onlookers became rational. Whether or not Su Bei would harass such a good male artist, everyone kept a reserved attitude. Its wrong for the doctor to expose others privacy, but he didnt tell us the patients name. I think what the doctor said is reasonable. Wed better dont have promiscuous sexual rtions. Wow, this news is incredible! Im afraid that half of the entertainment industry in S Country will be involved! You are right! So I dont think its possible for Su Bei to seduce Fang Shaocong. Isnt there a fan like Lu Weijian behind her? Compared to a rich man, will she choose a bad man? When the doctor released the article, he received many negativements. But then several female artists in the industry jointly posted an article on Weibo and signed their names! The content of the article on Weibo was all using that when they were working with Fang Shaocong, they were harassed by Fang Shaocong in the crew, because they were unwilling to ept to be with Fang Shaocong. Then the scenes of these female artists were deleted, and two of the female artists scenes were totally disappeared. Three female artists were even kicked out of the crew, and they were told that they were not needed for the TV series they had participated. They not only released the joint article on Weibo, but also released the contract and shooting records when they cooperated with Fang Shaocong. Female artists always cherished their reputations in the entertainment industry. They were always eager to stay away from these affairs. So it took them a lot of courage to get together to use Fang Shaocong. In fact, in private, Lu Weijian asked someone to find those female artists who had been bullied by Fang Shaocong and invited them to testify against Fang Shaocong. The dozens of actresses who really stood out were suppressed by Fang Shaocong, let alone became famous. Now they couldnt make money for their basic lives. So when Lu Weijian found them, they immediately agreed. Even if they couldnt drag down Fang Shaocong, they also wanted to seek justice for themselves. There were still many people who didnt stand out because they were afraid of Fang Shaocong. Their appearance stirred up waves again. Fang Shaocongs fans, however, defined these peoples behaviors as, Stealing the spotlight! These bitches all wanted to steal Fang Shaocongs spotlight! You dont even deserve to carry shoes for my idol. How could he want to sleep with you? Even if you are a free gift, no one wants to have sex with you, okay? Look, they are a group of people who want to be famous. They all did it on purpose. I curse them that they wont be famous forever! ording to what these female artists said, the audience checked carefully and soon found that their scenes were indeed very few. Some artists appeared in the previews but disappeared in the following episode. So these female artists words soundedpletely reasonable. Su Beis fans had been suppressed for a long time and they immediately appeared to defend Su Bei. Chapter 285 - Endless Secrets

Chapter 285: chapter285 Endless Secrets

Su Beis fans finally had the right to speak for Su Bei on Weibo, Su Bei has been working hard. In the past two days, in order to shoot the advertisement of the game, she had to wear ancient costume and use the wire in such a hot day. If she really wants to get the resources depending on the hidden rules, why does she have to work so hard? Thats right. Su Bei was the first one who became the ambassador of the game, and Fang Shaocong is theter one. Does Su Bei need to tter Fang Shaocong? Su Bei only takes Mr. Weijian as a good friend. Does she need to use Fang Shaocong to get the resources? Lin Yu, who was in the United States, posted a Weibo, Do you think Xiao Bei needs to do this? I swear that Xiao Bei has a lot of work to do. As long as she is willing to do those jobs, she wont be able to finish them until next year! It was proved from the side that it was impossible for Su Bei to seduce Fang Shaocong. Director Guo also posted a Weibo, Through the cooperation with Su Bei, I have a good impression of her. If Su Bei is willing to change her job to act in movies and TV series, please contact me at any time. Director Guo was a well-known director in the entertainment industry. His character and reputation were on the top level. He invited Su Bei in public, showing great support for her! It was also the biggest humiliation to Fang Shaocong. Then, the official of Orisa Fashion Show and Jin Xiu, also took the initiative to express their approval of Su Bei without being contacted by Lu Heting. The situation was reversed. It was advantageous for Su Bei. More and more videos and pictures of Fang Shaocong being with women were exposed. Among the women he had slept with, there were indeed many of them who wanted to seize the chance to be famous this time. These women only wanted to be famous, and they didnt care about their own reputations. In particr, one or two of them could do anything to get what they wanted. Now seeing such a trend, they posted the photos and videos when they were with Fang Shaocong! Lu Weijian also contacted the staff who had cooperated with Fang Shaocong ording to Lu Hetings request. Some staff had been bullied and insulted by Fang Shaocong. They knew that Fang Shaocong had a good reputation and he was from a rich family. No matter when they made a sound, their words would not be valued, so they always swallowed insult and humiliation and never exined. Even if someone asionally criticized Fang Shaocong, Fang Shaocongs team would immediately delete the relevant Weibo and warn the person withwyers letters. As time went by, no one dared to speak the truth. Now that someone had specially found them and given them a channel to tell the truth and tell others what had happened to them, they would certainly seize the opportunity. Even if some people who were not found by Lu Weijian but had been bullied by Fang Shaocong, they would also take this opportunity to speak out their unfair treatment as soon as possible. For a moment, the website was filled with Fang Shaocongs secrets. For example, when Fang Shaocong was working in the film crew, he poured coffee directly on a staffs face because the coffee was hotter than he expected. Didnt he say that he fainted because he was filming for three days and nights in a row? And then he released many articles to praise his diligent and hard work. In fact, it was not the truth. He had slept with several women in the club, which made him exhausted. I can prove that what the doctor said is true. Fang Shaocong often takes medicine, and I have seen the medicine secretly. It is indeed a treatment for that kind of disease. There were endless secrets of Fang Shaocong on the website, some of which were specially found out by Lu Weijian, and arge part was the true feelings from those people who had been insulted and bullied by Fang Shaocong! Chapter 286 - Kiss Her without Her Knowing

Chapter 286: chapter286 Kiss Her without Her Knowing

Fang Shaocongs fans immediately defended Fang Shaocong. They tried their best to spoke for Fang Shaocong under those secrets. However, there were too many people said these things, and the fans had no time to defend him under every article. Not to mention his fans, even Fang Shaocongs agent couldnt control the whole situation. He had just spent money to delete an article, and several simr articles immediately appeared together. He had just called a marketing ount and asked them not to continue to spread Fang Shaocongs secrets. In addition, many other marketing ounts would appear and write what Fang Shaocong had done in the past few years. One fire was put out, and ten fire rose from other ces. Soon, the fire spread so fast that it couldnt be put down at all! Fang Shaocong walked back and forth in the room, exasperated, Spend money! Delete the relevant searches and articles! Mr. Shaocong, I really have no choice. I have tried my best. His agent and other assistants kept calming the situation, but it didnt work. Fang Shaocong had never thought the result after he offended Su Bei! Lu Heting started the whole thing, and the whole entertainment industry drove the process to expose Fang Shaocong. Manymon people apologized under the Weibo of Su Bei, Im sorry, Su Bei. We have wronged you. We didnt expect Fang Shaocong to be such a person. Can you ept my sincere apology? We are all tricked by Fang Shaocongs good reputation. Everyone, line up. Dont jump the line. I apologize first! I apologize too. I also apologize. Isnt it Fang Shaocong who should apologize most? What is he doing? Fang Shaocong, apologize! Da Bao was a little satisfied with Lu Hetings action after appreciating Lu Hetings masterpiece. All the content about Fang Shaocong on Weibo were not good for children. So Da Bao consciously closed them. After this incident, he didnt need to worry too much about Su Bei. With Su Bei in his arms, Lu Heting got off the car and entered the elevator of themunity. When he was in the car, he focused on watching the news released by Lu Hang and paying attention to the trend and development of the matter. He didnt withdraw his sight until he saw that the situation hadpletely reversed and Su Bei added two million fans that night. He looked down at Su Bei in his arms. She slept soundly and sweetly. On her fair skin, there were two lovely dimples. Her long eyshes were curled up, which was easier to approach than when she was awake. She seemed to be more lovely. When he was about to kiss her again, his neighbor came in the elevator. Lu Heting felt a little embarrassed and his ears turned red immediately. He lowered his head and looked at the sleeping Su Bei. The next second, he realized that he was kissing his legitimate wife. He immediately puffed out his chest and looked straight ahead, taking it for granted. When the elevator arrived, Lu Heting held Su Bei in his arms, went back to her room and put her on the bed. He went to the wardrobe to look for Su Beis pajamas, intending to help her take a shower first to remove the smell of alcohol and make her feel better. Chapter 287 - His Own Son

Chapter 287: chapter287 His Own Son

Lu Heting opened the wardrobe and found that Gun Guns clothes were hung side by side with Su Beis clothes. He couldnt help but feel jealous. Because his own clothes were not well hung together with Su Beis. She had several sets of pajamas, and Lu Heting picked one casually, but he found that there was also a sexy pajama made of silk hanging there. It felt good when touching it, just like her own skin. The pajamas that she usually wore were very conservative. This one was quite good, but she had never worn it before. Maybe he could help her change into this one after she took a shower. He picked up the pajamas, bent down and picked up Su Bei again. Su Bei stretched out her arms cutely and let him hold her. She was obedient and meek, and rubbed her head against him like a kitten. Lu Hetings Adams apple bobbed and his eyes darkened. When he was about to go to the bathroom, he heard the sound of door opening and Gun Guns footsteps. Gun Gun pushed the door open and shouted, My lovely Bei Bei! Seeing that Lu Heting was holding Bei Bei, Gun Gun waved his arms and asked, Whats wrong with Bei Bei? Lu Heting put Su Bei down helplessly and bent down, Didnt you go to the old mansion with Aunt Chen to see your great grandpa? Why do youe back so early? Normally, Gun Gun would stay overnight if he went to see his great grandpa. It was precisely because of Gun Guns absence that Lu Heting would have that kind of thoughts to Su Bei. I miss my lovely Bei Bei, so Ie back, Gun Gun said casually. When he looked at Su Bei, he immediately asked, Daddy, what did you do to Bei Bei? What did you do to her? Lu Heting rubbed his own eyebrows. She drank a little. She just fell asleep. Who can take the boy away? Forget it. He is my own son, he murmured in his heart. Otherwise, he would beat Gun Gun hard. Why dont you take good care of Bei Bei? The question began to feel interrogative. Hearing the noise, Aunt Chen smiled and asked, Mr. Lu, do you need me to help Miss Su wipe her body and change her clothes? Lu Heting was speechless. Lu Heting looked at Aunt Chen coldly and felt helpless. He didnt need anything! He just needed Aunt Chen and Gun Gun to disappear! Aunt Chen had been through this, and suddenly realized that she had asked a particrly superfluous question. She quickly shut up and said sensibly, Mr. Gun Gun, lets go out to have a talk. No, I wont. I want to be with Bei Bei. Lu Heting patted him on the head and said, Bei Bei seems to have drunk too much. She needs some medicine, or she will feel ufortable when she wakes up tomorrow... Ill buy it! Ill buy it! No one is allowed topete with me! Gun Gun ran away right now. Looking at Gun Guns back, Lu Heting found it hard to believe that Gun Gun was his son without the DNA report. Aunt Chen went downstairs with Gun Gun. Although they had left, it was estimated that they woulde back in less than twenty minutes. Such a short time was not enough for Lu Heting to do anything. He wrung a hot towel and wiped Su Beis body. Then he changed her into a clean andfortable pajamas. He lowered his head and kissed her gently. Good night, my girl. When Gun Gun came back, Lu Heting had already returned to his own room. Before he could take off all his clothes, he turned on the tap in the bathroom and let the cold water pour down from his head to extinguish the burning desire in his heart. Chapter 288 - They Would Not Be His Fans Anymore

Chapter 288: chapter288 They Would Not Be His Fans Anymore

When Su Bei woke up the next day, it was already dawn. She remembered that she had drunk a littlest night and was so tired that she fell asleep when Lu Heting came to pick her up. She quickly sat up and found that she had changed into pajamas and Gun Gun was sleeping soundly next to her. With a smile on her face, Su Bei thought of something and quickly took out her phone to check Weibo to see what she had been scolded. After searching for a long time, her name just asionally appeared. On the contrary, Fang Shaocongs name appeared in different hot searches and topic lists in different discussions, with high poprity. That was to say, what happened on the inte at the moment had nothing to do with her. Even if other people asionally mentioned her name, it was a kind evaluation and gentle response. Some people even found the delicate and perfect videos of Su Bei, such as the shows and advertising shooting. They rmended these videos to others. On the other hand, the situation of Fang Shaocong was not so good. Su Bei quickly checked the whole thing and found thatst night, Fang Shaocongs secrets were repeatedly exposed. First the doctor, then the female artists, then the staff in the crew who had cooperated with him, and some inte celebrities or stars who had slept with him. Later, somedies in the clubhouse came out to im that they were infected by Fang Shaocong and asked him forpensation. They took out all kinds of evidences and made Fang Shaocong have no room to defend himself. Till now, someizens had concluded that this gentle, smart, kind-hearted and shy male artist had slept with sixty-seven women in less than five years since he started his career. Besides, there were more than a hundred women who had slept with him. Because these women were not famous, so people didnt know their names. But people had their photos. All his secrets had been exposed, and everyone knew these secret histories. Under Fang Shaocongs Weibo, many of his fans expressed their opinions. They would not be his fans anymore. Im so sad. I worked hard for a year before and bought a bag for Fang Shaocong. I didnt expect to see a famous inte celebrity holding the bagst night, with the abbreviation of my own name on it. I know the abbreviation no matter what happened. What a yboy! My hard work is just a tool for you to sleep with other women! We did everything for you just for your better development. Even if you will have a girlfriend and a wife in the future, we will never regret loving you. But look at what you have done? Do you deserve so many fans love? Men are really the animals that think with their lower parts of their bodies. I misjudged you. I will not be your fan anymore. A man who doesnt care about his health and career doesnt deserve my love. My love is very cheap, and your image is even cheaper! Im feeling tired. I was empty. Lets leave here and do our own things! Of course, there were also some loyal fans who waited bitterly. They are all nders. I will wait for the day when my idol makes that clear. Yes, Im on his side! Shaocong is not afraid of nder! Su Bei was in a constant state of amazement. What happened? How on earth did Lu Heting and Lu Weijian do it? Meanwhile, Fang Shaocong found that all the public rtions were useless, and the professional public rtionspany was even unwilling to ept his order. Im sorry, Mr. Shaocong. We really cant take the order. We dont know how to deal with it. Somepanies were straightforward. Chapter 289 - Deep Disappointment

Chapter 289: chapter289 Deep Disappointment

We are so busy recently that were actually a bit short-handed at the moment. So we cant ept the order. You can find otherpanies. Somepanies were very euphemistic. But no matter what methods thesepanies chose, they all meant that they wouldnt take the order. They would not take the order and they couldnt handle it. Of course, the professional public rtionspany had found out that not only Lu Weijian was dealing with this matter, but also the Lu Group was involved in it. The public rtionspany needed to make money, but they were not willing to offend the Lu Group at all, not to mention that Fang Shaocong was a hot potato. Fang Shaocongs agent suggested Fang Shaocong, Mr. Shaocong, lets go abroad. Ill find a way here. We cane back when things calm down. Fang Shaocong agreed. He could fight against Lu Weijian head on, but he was still afraid of the Lu Group. Besides, he thought the Lu Group would let him go one day. Things would calm down one day. As a male star, he could restart his career in the future. As soon as he went out, he was surrounded by his loyal fans. Baby, we love you. We will always believe you! We will support you for ten thousand years! He looked at these fans irritably. It was not a glorious thing for him to leave now, but these people were still chasing and intercepting him. They were really idiots! He cursed in his mind and waved his hand to greet his fans. Apanied by his agent and bodyguards, Fang Shaocong was about to get on the car. There was a burst of rm outside, and a police car came over. The police got off the car and rushed towards Fang Shaocong. Fang Shaocong ordered the driver, Start the car, right now! But Mr. Shaocong, I cant drive. There are fans everywhere. I cant drive. The driver looked depressed. The police asked Fang Shaocong to get off the car. All the fans around were quiet at this moment. They were all the most loyal fans of Fang Shaocong, believing that all the scandals on the inte were fake. And Fang Shaocong was framed. Seeing the police, they were relieved. They thought the police muste here to protect their idol! As long as the police came to rify for Fang Shaocong, everything was fine! Everyone quieted down, waiting for the police to rify. However, the first sentence of the policeman was, Fang Shaocong, pleasee with us. Why? What did I do? Go talk to my agent andwyer! Fang Shaocong said angrily. He was ashamed in front of so many fans. We have received several charges against you. One of them was from a staff member of your crew. You wanted to rape her, which led to the premature birth of her baby. She was only two months pregnant when you did that to her. You will be charged with attempted rape. Another intern used you of using work as an excuse to... Before the police could finish his words, Fang Shaocongs agent stopped the police and said, We can talk about that in private. Dont say it in public. Although he stopped the police in time, those loyal fans heard it clearly in a quiet ce. They suddenly woke up from their dreams. Their hearts were broken into pieces. At this moment, the feelings of love, pain, persistence and anxiety for him intertwined into the deep disappointment. Their persistence for his dream, his efforts, his career and his pursuit for life all copsed into the darkest shadow in their hearts. Fang Shaocong was taken away by the police. However, those fans stood still. They trampled on their signboards, tore up the posters, threw away the gifts, and hugged each other and cried bitterly. Chapter 290 - Warnings on Bankruptcy

Chapter 290: chapter290 Warnings on Bankruptcy

On Weibo, Fang Shaocongsst group of loyal fans quietly exited the fan group, deleted their own speech records and dismissed all the fan clubs. They also found Su Beis Weibo at the same time and left such words, Im sorry. These fans could say those harshest words. Now meeting the greatest disappointment, on the contrary, they were silent. These fans had loved him, so they didnt abuse him. But they felt that they would never love someone so deeply in the future. After browsing Weibo, Su Bei saw the conversation between Lu Heting and Da Bao. It seemed that the conversation took ce after she fell asleep. And Lu Heting didnt delete it. Instead, he kept it. Seeing thest sentence of Lu Heting, Su Bei thought for a while. She had to admit that what Lu Heting said really hit her heart. She didnt want to be the flower in the greenhouse. She just wanted to do what she liked and experience what she should go through. No matter whether she seeded or failed, she would never regret. He knew her. In her mind, the face of Lu Heting was getting clearer and clearer. Su Bei got up in high spirits and opened the door. When she opened the door, she saw Lu Heting sitting on the sofa and looking up at her. Did you sleep well? Very good. With a ruddy face, Su Beis palm-sized face was full of smile. She ran to Lu Heting and sat down beside him. What did you and Mr. Weijian do? So many people came out to use Fang Shaocong. Its not because of us. Its just that so many people have been hurt by him and are waiting for an opportunity to fight back. He did so many bad things, and he got what he deserved. Yes, that makes sense. Su Bei nodded and looked at him again. I drank a littlest night. Did I do anything out of line? Clenching his fists, Lu Heting cleared his throat and replied, No. She didnt do anything out of line, but he... The intimate picture in his mindst night was only his imagination. Thats okay. She was afraid that if she got drunk and said something improper to him, it would be bad. Su Bei, do you want to change apany? Lu Heting suddenly asked. Su Bei had thought about it, but thinking of her illness, she was not suitable to change thepany, and she was even not suitable to take over some long-term work. She nodded, Well, I have considered that. But its not convenient for the time being, so I dont focus on it now. Qian Yu Entertainment Company is not suitable for you. There are many good entertainmentpanies. You dont need to be there at whole time. Lu Heting wanted to send Su Bei to Di Xing Media Company and take care of her in person. Su Bei seemed to read his thoughts. Do you want me to work in Di Xing Media Company? Forget it. Ive already made many trouble for Mr. Weijian. I wont cause him any trouble again. Besides, Di Xing Media Company is good at supporting movie stars. But Im a model and Im good at participating fashion show, which doesnt match its business. That made sense. After a moments silence, Lu Heting thought that he needed to take a long-term view about the matter that Su Bei changed herpany. Su Huixian didnt expect that Su Bei would win without saying a word in such a big battle. She didnt know whether Su Bei was so lucky or Fang Shaocong was so unlucky. How is everything going with the Fang family? Su Huixian asked. Qiu Minxuan had already inquired around and said, Fang Zhaoxiang hase back. He will deal with the matter of Mr. Shaocong in person. It will all be fine! As long as he takes action, Su Bei will not be able to fight back. []?? Bankruptcy warning! Chapter 291 - Return of the Prodigal Son

Chapter 291: chapter291 Return of the Prodigal Son

Su Huixian could only ce her hope on Fang Zhaoxiang. As soon as Fang Zhaoxiang came back, he went straight to the police station to bail his son out. He also tried his best to deal with the victims who took this opportunity to ask Fang Shaocong for an exnation. Although he was disappointed in what his son had done. However, Fang Shaocong was his own son after all. He could beat and scold his son in person, but he would not let others do that. Besides, Fang Shaocong was his only child. Fang Zhaoxiang was about to attack Su Bei. In the evening, Fang Shaocong posted a very arrogant Weibo, Although people insult me, bully me, and ruin my reputation, I dont care. If I dont work in the entertainment industry, I can go back to the Fang family and take over the huge family business. But you are all losers. Im better than you! I will have a better life! Besides, Fang Shaocong mentioned all kinds of people who used and condemned him. He also mentioned his previous fans and his familyspany. He acted like that he was the proudest person in the world. Anyway, his image had been destroyed, so it was not a big deal to destroy it a little more! Maybe he could save his face through this. He had made up his mind that if he could go back to the entertainment industry in the future, he would create a new image for himselfreturn of the prodigal son. With fame and money, he didnt care other peoples opinions. Su Bei was having dinner and didnt expect that Fang Shaocong would fight back again. Lv Shan sent a message to Su Bei on WeChat, telling her to take care of herself. Da Bao was also a little worried. He didnt expect that Fang Shaocong would fight back so soon. Fang Shaocongs Weibo post was so arrogant that many people cursed him. In particr, some men really didnt like him to be so arrogant and domineering. Fang Shaocong, be a real man, okay? You bullied so many people and did so many bad things. Why dont you go to die? If we are losers, then you are a maggot and cockroach. You are the rubbish in the rubbish bin. Im sure that you belong to hazardous waste. What a shame! I beg the country to ban this kind of inferior artist as soon as possible, so as not to mislead young people! However, as Fang Shaocong said, no matter how arrogant he was, other people couldnt affect him. Others could only scold him online, but could not do other things to him. Everyone began to sympathize with Su Bei. Su Bei didnt do anything wrong, but now she was in trouble because of such a bastard. Fang Shaocong looked so arrogant, so he must act more horrible in private. People didnt know what else he would do to Su Bei, or what else his father would do to Su Bei? It was shocking to think about it. As Su Bei browsed the news, she frowned tightly. Lu Heting put some food in Su Beis bowl. I heard from Mr. Weijian that there are some problems with the business of Fang family recently. On the surface, the Fang family is burgeoning and growing, but it cant hold on for long in private. Im afraid that Fang Shaocong cant take over his family business smoothly. Hearing this, Su Bei was relieved and said, So I dont have to worry too much? Yes, the Fang family cant do anything to you. Lu Heting said with certainty, Come on, taste this. All in all, what Lu Heting said was right, and it would alwayse true. With a relief, Su Bei picked up a chicken leg and put it in Lu Hetings bowl. Heting, eat more. Well, the food that picked by his wife smelled so good! Fang Shaocong was locked up by Fang Zhaoxiang. Lying in his room, Fang Shaocong still had everything he wanted. Chapter 292 - Fang Shaocong’s Fragile Throat Was Strangled by Fate

Chapter 292: chapter292 Fang Shaocongs Fragile Throat Was Strangled by Fate

At this moment, he was tasting the red wine leisurely. His Weibo had been released for twenty minutes. Except for some losers scolding him, he was not affected at all. Just then, his Weibo ount received a special alert. He took his phone up and found that it was about the Fang Group. Something good must have happened in thepany. Fang Shaocong nodded and checked the news. But then his eyes widened, and his lips parted. It was not a good news, but a devastating news. The Fang Group dered bankruptcy and was in the process of asset rebuilding! The official ount of the Fang Group released the official news, which could be regarded as the final conclusion! Then, the marketing ount and some famous ounts of Weibo received the confirmed news that the Fang family went bankrupt and thepany was closed. Professional staff stayed in thepany overnight to take over the work. Fang Shaocongs mobile phone fell on the table with a click and smashed into the red wine ss. The red wine was poured, and the dark red liquid stained the whole table, gurgling along the table to the ground. Oh my God! Everything is over! Fang Shaocong copsed into his chair. For a moment, the news quickly gave rise to a heated discussion. Those who were indignant before, those who had been bullied andughed at by Fang Shaocong, as well as the fans of Su Bei, all reposted this message, and mentioned Fang Shaocong. Shame on you! Shame on you! Its embarrassing! Thiseuppance is so wonderful that I cant helpughing! Its just like a p for Fang Shaocong, right? Come on, I will do the voice of the background music. PAK! PAK! PAK! He has been proven wrong so quickly. Fang Shaocongs fragile throat was strangled by fate! Nice metaphor. Ha-ha-ha, Fang Shaocong said he is going home to take over the family business. I think he must go back and help the staff to settle how much money his family owe, right? We are losers, but fortunately we wont go bankrupt. Ha-ha-ha. People who cursed Fang Shaocong could make friends with me. Anyone who reposts thisment can ask me to get the red envelope! Good begets good, and evil leads to evil. These words would alwayse true. Lu Weijian and Su Bei sessfully took revenge on him. Come and talk about your feelings! the person said and mentioned Lu Weijian and Su Beis IDInvincible Swordsman and Xiao Bei. The most exciting thing of the year. I want to get drunk tonight! It was the first time that most people had the same attitude towards one person and one thing on Weibo. Tonight, everyone was excited. When Su Bei saw the message, her phone almost fell from her hand. It was so shocking. The Fang family went bankrupt? What a bad luck for Fang Shaocong! Lu Heting took the phone away from her hand and said, Have a good meal. Dont you ask me what happened? Su Bei was eager to share the news with Lu Heting. Since Lu Heting was always so calm, she was sure that he didnt know anything about Fang Shaocong. What happened? Lu Heting stopped eating and looked at her gently. Su Bei jumped up. The Fang family has gone bankrupt! Fang Shaocong lost all his reserve power! Fang Shaocong is doomed! The corners of Lu Hetings mouth lifted slightly, and his eyes reflected Su Beis smile. Of course he knew about it. Even the time when the Fang family went bankrupt was specially arranged. He specially sent a surprise for the Fang family and Fang Shaocong when Fang Shaocong was glowing with pride. Chapter 293 - They Looked Like a Couple

Chapter 293: chapter293 They Looked Like a Couple

He wondered whether Fang Shaocong was satisfied with the gift? Anyway, Lu Heting was very satisfied with this gift. because his girl was very happy now. Lu Heting, you are a prophet! What you said actually followed! Everything wille true! Su Bei sat down and looked at him seriously. Promise me... Lu Hetings face blushed and his heart beat faster under her gaze. His eyes became thick. I promise everything. Su Bei said seriously, Promise me that you wont speak ill of me. Say some nice things about me. Promise me, okay? Looking into her eyes, Lu Heting said word by word seriously, Okay. May God guide you to a t path, and may your fate allow you to meet kind-hearted people. May the sunshine light up the sky for you in the future. His eyes were clear, and Su Beis small face was reflected in his eyes, which condensed into a wave of affection. Hearing this, Su Bei felt warm in her ears and her nose twitched. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her heart seemed to be filled with some feelings. Lu Heting was really a man who could say any flirtatious. These emotions surged up, and Su Beis cheeks were flushed. She rubbed her face and said, I just ask you not to speak ill of me. Why do you say so many sentimental words? But I still have to thank you. I have epted all these words. After saying that, Su Bei turned her face away immediately, daring not look into his eyes. Where did he get the habit of blurting out such sweet words? Seeing that she was shy, Lu Heting patted her head. What she didnt know was that there was another sentence in front of these words, and also the most important one. But Lu Heting didnt say it directly. Fang Shaocong suffered a crushing defeat. Da Bao thought, It seems that Lu Heting has got another score. Lin Yu, who was staying in the United States, thought, Feng Ze, take action now. The gap between you and Lu Heting is getting bigger and bigger. Director Guo, Lv Shan, Lin Moli and Lu Weijian sent congrattory messages to Su Bei one after another. By the way, Director Guo told Su Bei that some videos and photos about the game advertisement she was shooting would be released with this momentum tomorrow morning, so that she could pay attention to it. The next day, the gamepany released some photos. It was a group of pictures. In the photo, Su Bei was dressed elegantly and looked beautiful. She held a long sword in her hand and stood opposite to Lu Bei, revealing the perfect side face of her delicate jaw. In the other photos, Su Bei held the sword and pressed it against the point of Lu Beis sword. Although Su Bei and Lu Bei drew the sword towards each other, there was a hint of affection, as if they were formalized their rtionship through the sword. The gamepany mentioned Director Guo, Su Bei and Lu Bei. Lu Beis Weibo ount was temporarily registered by Su Bei, and there was no content on it. Su Bei took a look at the gamepanys name, which was called the Tian Xia Wu Di Game Development Company. Sure enough, this must be named by Lu Weijian. It was a simr style with Lu Weijians character. Because this advertisement was supposed to be shot by Fang Shaocong, and now someone else reced him. Everyone was very interested in who shot the advertisement. After this group of pictures released, everyone began to watch them with great interest. The two of them were a beautiful young woman and a handsome and chivalrous young man. But there was an indescribable simrity between their expressions. That was to say, they looked like a couple. Chapter 294 - A Good MatChapter for Su Bei

Chapter 294: chapter294 A Good Match for Su Bei

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Fortunately, Fang Shaocong didnt shoot the advertisement. He is so indulgent that he doesnt look like a chivalrous man at all. Lu Bei and Su Bei look like a perfect match! Lu Bei looks good! He is handsome! I can be his girlfriend! Oh my God, I feel that Im in love again. I can be with Su Bei and Lu Bei. Am I bisexuality? No, let them be together. I found a perfect name for this coupleBao Bei! It sounds great, right? I will be the fan of this couple! She just likes a goddess who descended to the mortal world! And he likes a god who descended to the mortal world! Thanks for their hard work. I will be the fan of this couple too. Im looking forward to the game. I will definitely download it and y it. Can I have this perfect couple if I download the game? For a moment, Lu Bei and Su Beis ounts had added so many fans at a visible rate. Lu Weijian immediately held a lottery activity. You wont get the games ambassadors if you download the game. But if you download the game, you can get money! Now follow my Weibo and downloaded the game. I will choose one hundred lucky people and give each of them ten thousand cash! Su Bei thought that Lu Weijian was a genius in business. As long as it was about games, he could immediately create the hot spots and promote them quickly. Lu Weijian happily came to Lu Hetings office with the photos in his hands. Look, my sister-inws advertising photos havee out. They look so good! The background of my phone andputer desktop have been changed! Ill change another one for you! Lu Heting took Lu Weijians phone. The smile on his face widened when he saw Su Bei. But then he saw Lu Bei! It was the man with honest eyes and a good-looking face. He was not annoying, and even Lu Heting had a good impression of him. However, he didnt expect that some fans thought Su Bei and Lu Bei were a perfect match and even found a name for themBao Bei. Upon seeing this, Lu Heting was displeased. Theizens didnt have a good taste! Lu Bei was a little better than Fang Shaocong but only better than Fang Shaocong! Take it away. Lu Heting didnt want to see this. Lu Weijian immediately understood and said, Brother, I will ask Director Guo to send me a photo of just my sister-inw. Well, take a look. That sounded good. Lu Heting epted the phone and quickly changed it to his phones background. After Lu Weijian left, Lu Heting logged in his own Weibo, quickly typing some words, Lu Bei and Su Bei are not a perfect match at all! Because his ount was not outstanding at all, and soon his words were swamped by other peoplesments. It did not attract much attention. But asionally, someone saw his words and replied with an Emoji, The two love each other. Youre talking nonsense. Lu Heting was depressed for a moment. But he had to admit that in this series of pictures, Lu Beis posture and eyes looked very good, on par with Su Beis. In this advertisement, Lu Bei was good enough for Su Bei. But it was just for this advertisement! Feeling so distressed that Lu Heting couldnt read the document, he asked Lu Hang to make a cup of tea and bring it in. In fact, both Lu Hang and Lu Weijian could feel the coldness on Lu Hetings face. Did I do something wrong again? Lu Weijian was confused. To be honest, Mr. Weijian, you shouldnt have shown Mr. Lu the pictures about Lu Bei. Lu Weijian also regretted, but he tried to defend himself, But those photos are public. If I dont show them to him, he can see them too! The two of them were ready to face the challenge! Lu Weijian: unhappy! Chapter 295 - So Beautiful

Chapter 295: chapter295 So Beautiful

When Lu Heting was in a bad mood, a video was sent by Su Bei. He immediately straightened up his shoulders and opened the video from Su Bei. It seemed that it was a video of Su Beis game advertisement. It seemed that this part hadnt used digital effects yet. But it still looked good. Lu Heting opened the video and saw that the two people, Lu Bei and Su Bei, were fighting with each other with swords in their hands. They were indeed a perfect match. But wait... He zoomed in the video and looked at Lu Bei carefully. He had seen the photos before, so he didnt find anything unusual. But now, looking at the video, it was obvious that there seemed to be something strange about Lu Bei. Lu Hetings intuition shed in his mind and he quickly caught the point. The smile quickly reced the depression just now. Lu Bei was a woman. He didnt need to find too much evidence. He was sure that Lu Bei was a woman just by his extremely sharp intuition. To be exact, Lu Bei was not only a woman, but also Su Bei! It was Su Bei who yed the role of Lu Bei. No wonder that Su Bei went to see a friend who could dress like a man that night. It turned out that she went to learn from that friend. Objectively speaking, his Su Bei did a good job, better than her friend. When he realized this, Lu Heting felt much better. When he saw those people crazily saying that Lu Bei and Su Bei were a perfect match, he nodded slightly. This match was not bad. Lu Heting logged in his Weibo again and found two single photos of Lu Bei. For the first time in his life, he posted a private Weibo, So beautiful! His wife was so beautiful. Su Bei sent him a WeChat message, Lu Heting, what do you think of this video? You did a good job, Lu Heting said objectively. What about my friend? Somehow, Su Bei just wanted to see his reaction. Lu Heting had seen her with Feng Feifei in mens clothes before, but he didnt have any special reaction at all. Su Bei didnt know how he would react when he saw Lu Bei? Lu Heting said seriously, Very good. It turned out that he really didnt care about it. Well, it was good that they didnt have feelings for each other. When she had a rpse and died in the future, Lu Heting could move on and resume his life. Thats not my friend. Lu Bei is me. I wanted to tell youst time, but I didnt find the right time, Su Bei said casually. You look good in mens clothes! Lu Heting praised earnestly. As expected, his intuition was right. Su Bei admitted it directly. He had ignored the details when he looked at the photos, but when he saw the video, these details couldnt be escaped again. Ha-ha, thank you. Other people also said so. Su Bei epted hispliment without hesitation. In a good mood, Lu Heting made an internal call, Lu Weijian,e here. Lu Weijian and Lu Hang were staying together, shivering. Lu Hang, help! My brother is looking for me. Go ahead. Be brave, Mr. Weijian. Go with me, Lu Hang, said Lu Weijian, trembling. No, I have a lot of things to do. Mr. Weijian, you have to take the responsibility for what you had done. Go ahead. Ill send you to the door, Lu Hang said righteously. With an aggrieved face, Lu Weijian said, Im serious about making a match between my brother and sister-inw. Why does God treat me like this? Is it reasonable? Is there aw on such a thing? Chapter 296 - Da Bao Will Come Tomorrow

Chapter 296: chapter296 Da Bao Will Come Tomorrow

Trantor: MoboReader Editor: MoboReader Lu Hang patted him on the shoulder and said, If Mr. Lu is in a good mood, everything will be reasonable and you will have aw on such a thing. Lu Weijian went to Lu Hetings office valiantly. Okay. Okay. Okay. No matter what my brother will do to me, I will recover soon! Against all expectations, the mood in the office became less oppressive. And Lu Heting didnt look as cold as the Arctic circle. With a slight smile on his face, Lu Heting read the document calmly. Lu Weijian didnt know whether his brother was really happy or extremely angry. He had to ask, Brother, are you looking for me? Have a seat. Didnt you ask me to help you hit Da Bao in the game? I just finished reading the document and will help you fight with him. Brother! Lu Weijian said gratefully. But when did his brother recover so well? Wasnt he angry with Lu Bei? Lu Weijian secretly took out his mobile phone and took a look at Weibo before starting the game. He specially found Lu Hetings additional ount, which was called Bei Ke 001. When he clicked it, he found that his brother had sent two pictures of Lu Bei! Besides, he also wrote, So beautiful! Lu Weijian was so shocked that he even didnt believe his own eyes. Give me your phone, Lu Heting said tly. Lu Weijian quickly turned off Weibo and handed over his phone, with thousands of ideas emerging in his mind. Lu Heting logged in Lu Weijians ount and found that Da Bao was online. He sent a message to Da Bao, Do you want to have a one-on-one fight? Da Bao replied quickly, Okay, bring it on. Lets make a bet, Lu Heting replied. Go ahead. Da Baos words were brief and to the point, with the genes of simplicity in his mind. If you lose,e to see me. If you win, you can make a demand. Da Bao thought for a while. Although it was Lu Weijians ount, he could tell at a nce that the person behind the phone scene was not Lu Weijian. Because Lu Weijian was loquacious. But the person who was chatting with him now was sinct and to the point. So the person must be Lu Heting. Recently, Lu Heting got many scores in Da Baos mind. Da Bao agreed, If I win, Ill keep the demand for the time being. As long as you can win. Raising his slender fingers, Lu Heting loosened his tie a little, revealing his sexy Adams apple. Then he put his fingers on the screen. Da Bao also concentrated on preparing. The game began! Lu Weijian rubbed his hands with excitement. To witness this top-level battle, for a game junkie like him, he would like to use ten years of lifespan in exchange! Besides, it was rare for his brother to fight Da Bao in the game. The fight was over before Lu Weijian could enjoy it. Lu Weijian almost forgot to record what happened just now! What a pity! Lu Heting threw the phone to him and said, I win. Da Bao wille tomorrow. Really? Lu Weijian smiled through tears, Brother, I know you love me the most! I dont love you, let alone the most. Lu Heting said tly. Lu Weijian was still happy. Without the ties of brotherhood, would his brother help him defeat Da Bao? Would his brother help him at a critical moment every time? He knew that his brother was just too shy to say it. Lu Weijian happily went to look for Lu Hang with his phone. Lu Hang looked at him in surprise, Mr. Lu didnt hit you? My brother loves me so much. How could he hit me? Right? Lu Weijian rolled his eyes at him. Well, Lu Hang thought that he didnt understand the brotherhood and didnt deserve it. Chapter 297 - They Sent Me a Gift

Chapter 297: chapter297 They Sent Me a Gift

In the evening, when Lu Heting came home from work, he pushed the door open and saw that Su Bei wasmanding Gun Gun to take pictures of herself. My fans want to see my full-length photograph. Im going to post some photos to give back, Su Bei said to Lu Heting. It urred to Lu Heting that she didnt even have an agent now. It was a little too much for her to be oppressed by Qian Yu Entertainment Company. When she was asked to apologize before, Qian Yu Entertainment Company had a tough attitude. Now that Fang Shaocong was defeated, the Qian Yu Entertainment Company secretly deleted the apology it had made on behalf of Su Bei. Except that, thepany didnt intend to give her an exnation at all. Let me help you. Lu Heting took the phone from Gun Guns hand. Gun Gun was tired of photographing, so he handed the phone to his daddy. Take a good picture of Bei Bei! Of course. After all, Bei Bei is so beautiful. Lu Heting patted him on the head. The father and son are so sweet. Why didnt Da Bao learn how to say sweet words? Su Bei wondered. Lu Heting helped Su Bei take the photos. In the video, Su Beis every move and smile were very attractive. Her features were elegant and beautiful, making people feel addictive. Lu Heting pressed the shooting button and recorded her beauty into his phone, but the machine didnt record one-thousandth of her beauty. After that, he handed the phone to Su Bei. Looking through the photos, Su Bei sighed, Lu Heting, you are really good at photographing. Youre really good at it. I look so beautiful. It doesnt look like me anymore. Because of love, he tried his best to take every photo. A faint smile appeared on Lu Hetings lips. Gun Gun pulled Su Beis sleeve and pointed at his own nose, And me, and me! My Gun Gun is also good at photographing. The photos took by you were also very beautiful, Su Bei praised. Satisfied, Gun Gun went to the sofa to eat fruit. Su Bei selected a few photos and posted them on Weibo. She seldom took selfies, but after this incident, she still had tofort her fans. She had a lot of fans and was popr now. As soon as she posted the photos, many people responded. Today is another day to be obsessed with Su Beis beauty! Im so happy. When I see the group photos of Lu Bei and Su Bei, I feel happy. When I see Su Beis single photos, I feel happy too! Look, thats a gift! Su Bei and Lu Bei are the real couple! There is a reflection in Su Beis eyes! The person in her eyes looks extremely simr to Lu Bei! I saw it too. Ipared the person in Su Beis eyes with the photo of Lu Bei. Im sure that the photo was taken by Lu Bei. They are the real couple! Yes! They are the real couple! They sent a gift to me. I want some insulin. Because they look so sweet. Su Bei quickly erged her photos and saw one of them. There was indeed a reflection in the bottom of her eyes, but it was obvious that the reflection was Lu Hetings figure, not Lu Beis. Lu Heting, you are mistaken as me in mens suits. Come here and have a look. Since the reflection was not very clear, Su Bei was happy to see others have a discussion and would not delete this photo. Lu Heting sat down and took her phone. He saw thements and the words people said he was Lu Bei. He was satisfied with the followingments. He thought theseizens had a good taste. With a bright smile on her face, Su Bei said, Theseizens are quite observant. They could notice that I learnt from you from the smallest detail. You learnt from me? Lu Heting looked up at her. Chapter 298 - What Are You Eating?

Chapter 298: chapter298 What Are You Eating?

Yes, in fact, when I disguised as a man, I would learn from a specialized man to find that kind of aura. When I was filming, Director Guo was very strict. I thought of you immediately, so didnt you see that when I dressed up as Lu Bei, I imitated your temperament? Su Bei exined to Lu Heting seriously. The coldness in Lu Hetings eyes was reced by warmth. A gleam of light shed across his obsidian-like eyes. Pointing at the photo of Lu Bei, Su Bei asked, Look, does this expression like yours? This back, and here, when you are unhappy, you willpressed your thin lips, like a straight line... Indeed, Su Bei was right. In addition, Lu Bei had the same aura as Su Bei, so Lu Heting never hated Lu Bei. It turned out that his girl had learned from him. With this understanding, the joy at the corners of Lu Hetings eyes and brows could no longer be covered. Seeing that he didnt respond, Su Bei turned her head to look at him. Coincidentally, Lu Heting also turned his head to look at Su Bei carefully. The two faces and lips bumped into each other. Su Bei was stunned. Obviously, Lu Heting enjoyed this moment and closed his eyes. The atmosphere was so good that Su Bei wanted to keep this moment. Bei Bei, what are you eating? Gun Gun held the fruits and looked at them curiously. Su Bei stood up in a hurry, and then Lu Heting coughed awkwardly. He forgot the existence of Gun Gun. Just now, the scene was so wonderful that it was intoxicating. Where is my phone? Where is my phone? Su Bei was even more embarrassed than Lu Heting. She would never allow herself to fall in love with him, nor would she allow him to fall in love with her. How could she make such a mistake? Its in your right hand, Lu Heting reminded her in a low voice. Oh, I see. Ill make a phone call. She ran into her room,y prone on the bed, rubbed her face and patted it again. Xiao Bei, what are you doing? Why do you think he is so handsome and powerful? Why did you say those words to him? You almost made a mistake! A suspicious blush shed across Lu Hetings face. He picked up the pillow that Su Bei had just held and stuffed it into his arms, as if he was holding Su Bei. If Gun Gun hadnt appeared, he could have hugged her. Lu Heting cast a resentful nce at the little boy. Seeing that they didnt eat anything, Gun Gun was a little disappointed. He picked up his fruit te again and felt the coldness on his back. He remembered that Bei Bei once said that he should put more clothes on when the weather was cold, in case he caught a cold. So he obediently picked up his vest and carefully put it on. Su Bei quickly changed her clothes, came out with her bag and said, I have an appointment with my friend for dinner. Im going out first. There was no appointment at all. Lin Moli was still busy with her work today, and Su Bei was just trying to avoid getting along with Lu Heting. Let me drive you there. Lu Heting stood up. No, No. Ive already said that Ill pick her up by car. After saying that, Su Bei put on her shoes and quickly disappeared at the door. Lu Heting looked at the empty door, frustrated. The next morning, Lu Weijian, together with his assistant Hong Jie, waited for Da Bao at the gate of the Lu Group. Last time, Lu Weijian waszy for a while, then he lost the chance to meet Da Bao. Today, he didnt dare to leave the gate of the group. Chapter 299 - A Miniature Version of His Brother

Chapter 299: A Miniature Version of His Brother

From six oclock in the morning to now, Lu Weijian had been here all the time. He didnt even dare to drink a mouthful of water or to go to the bathroom. Because he didnt want to miss Da Bao. While he was waiting, Vice Manager Chen, who had asked Da Bao to leave directlyst time, came over. After he was fired by Lu Weijian, he found a job in anotherpany, which happened to send him to the Lu Group to deal with business. As soon as he saw Lu Weijian, he walked up to Lu Weijian and greeted, Mr. Weijian, nice to meet you. Lu Weijian was still angry with him and said, Do whatever you want to do. Dont talk to me. You know Im a straightforward person. Im afraid I cant help beating youter. Of course, Vice Manager Chen knew that he had made a lot of mistakesst time, and he didnt expect that Lu Weijian could forgive him. He only hoped that he could express his apology. Mr. Weijian, Im sorry for what happenedst time. Im sorry. I didnt have time to apologizest time... While they were talking, Da Bao slowly walked over. Last time he was here, Vice Manager Chen had asked him to leave. He didnt want to see Lu Heting, so he gave up that ideater. But Lu Weijian had been looking for him on the inte all the time. He even found his game ount, Da Bao, which corresponded to his hacker identity and forced him to show up. Da Bao lost in yesterdays game, so he came here as promised this morning. As soon as he came over, he saw Vice Manager Chen was at the door. Thinking of the unpleasant experiencest time, Da Bao turned around and left. He didnt want to be asked to leave again. As a hacker, he had his pride. Da Bao didnt want to step into the Lu Group anymore. Vice Manager Chen was apologizing to Lu Weijian. As soon as he saw a small figure likest time, he shouted, Mr. Weijian, Satan, the game master, is over there! Following the direction Vice Manager Chen pointed, Lu Weijian saw a little boy who was about to disappear in front of him. He pushed Vice Manager Chen away and rushed over. As a child, Da Bao didnt walk fast. Before he walked far, he was caught up by Lu Weijian and Hong Jie. Master, wait! Lu Weijian stood in front of Da Bao, out of breath. When he saw Da Baos face, he was stunned. Wasnt this kid a miniature version of his brother? You, you, you... Lu Weijian was shocked by Da Baos face. He even forgot Da Baos age and identity as a hacker. Lu Weijian, I dont think its a good idea to cooperate with you. Da Bao nced at himzily and said leisurely. Lu Weijian was shocked again. When this kid was impatient, his eyes and tone were exactly the same as his brothers! Even if it was not for the matter of the hacker, he had to take this little boy back to his brother and let his brother have a good look. Lu Weijian almost knelt down to him and said, Master, calm down! Why dont we go to the office and have a talk first? Hong Jie was stunned. Although he knew that Lu Weijian had always been respectful to talented people, how capable this boy was? Da Bao held his arms, obviously resisting. Master, master, dont you want to see who on earth has blocked your lightning blow to the financial system? Dont you want to know who beat you in the game? Dont you want to see the man who defeated you? Chapter 300 - Master, Please Accept My Worship

Chapter 300: Master, Please ept My Worship

Da Bao crossed his arms over his chest. Now his arms gradually loosened. He was tempted. In fact, he had thought a lot about Lu Heting. In fact, he came to the Lu Group for Lu Heting, not for Lu Weijian. Hong Jie was speechless with shock. Recently, a hacker attacked thepanys financial system, making everyone on guard. They even almost failed to stop the hacker. In the end, Mr. Lu personally dealt with the hacker. But the super hacker was this little boy in front of him? Master, please ept my worship! Lu Weijian put his arm around Da Baos shoulder and said, Lets go upstairs and have a cup of coffee. Or have some juice and Ill give you a full body massage. Im not interested in those things. I want to see that person. Da Bao removed Lu Weijians hand. Lu Weijian was a little sad. He had done so many things, but he still couldnt match his brother. Lu Weijian ushered Da Bao to his office on the top floor of the Lu Group. Lu Weijian poured him a ss of juice and gave him some snacks eagerly. Then, Lu Weijian rushed directly to the office of Lu Heting. Brother, brother, brother! He rushed into the room and rushed to the front of Lu Heting. Lu Heting was answering an important phone call. Before Lu Weijian could get close to Lu Heting, he was pushed into the sofa with Lu Hetings one hand. Lu Weijian scratched his head and scratched his ears. Finally, Lu Heting hung up the phone. Lu Weijian said, Brother, if you havent done anything wrong to my sister-inw, Ill take my head off as a ball for you. Whats wrong with you? Lu Hetings deep eyes were full of coldness. Then you can take it off in person. Come with me! Lu Weijian grabbed Lu Hetings arm and said, Brother, even if you kill me today, I will still ask you to see a person! The Satan, who attacked our system, or Da Bao, a game expert, is really just a child! I used to think that Vice Manager Chen was joking. I couldnt believe that he is a child! In my heart, I have never treated him as a child, but he is really a child! If other child was standing in front of him, Lu Weijian might not believe that he had such ability. But the boy looked exactly like his brother. Without hesitation, Lu Weijian believed that the boy was definitely the invincible and powerful hacker, who was good at ying games! With a helpless look on his face, Lu Heting raised his wrist and looked at his watch. There were still three minutes left before he should deal with his next work. He acquiesced in Lu Weijians behavior. And Da Bao was just a child? Not his rival in love? Then what was the rtionship between him and Su Bei? Who allowed him to get close to Su Bei? When they arrived at Lu Weijians office, Da Bao was sitting on the sofa. He didnt touch any juice, fruits or snacks in front of him. At first, when Lu Heting saw the little boy, he didnt take a good look at him. He wasnt surprised that the master was a kid. When Lu Heting was a child, he was keen on solving all kinds ofputer problems and intruding into the internal system of manypanies. He didnt stop ying until he had aplete sense ofw. However, when Lu Heting caught a glimpse of Da Bao, he subconsciously looked at Da Bao seriously. This time, hepletely focused his eyes on the kid. The child in front of him looked so familiar that he looked at the child intently. Objectively speaking, Da Bao and Lu Heting were not exactly the same looking. After all, Lu Heting was an adult. He had a handsome face and a smooth and perfect jaw line. Chapter 301 - Stolen Again?

Chapter 301: Stolen Again?

As for Da Bao, he still had the tenderness of a child. He inevitably had some baby fat on him, and his eyes were not as sharp and clear as Lu Hetings. But the expression and temperament of the child were very distinct. He was no different from Lu Heting. Those who were not familiar with Lu Heting might not be able to tell, but Lu Weijian and Lu Heting could sense Da Baos unique temperament at a nce. Brother, look! When did you do this? Lu Weijian asked impolitely. How could his brother do such a thing to his sister-inw? Was he not afraid that he would kneel on a durian? You can go out first, Lu Heting and Da Bao said at the same time. Lu Weijian was stunned for a moment. One brothers aura was already powerful enough, let alone with two of them here. He quickly dodged the stifling scene and closed the door behind him. However, he did not go far. He just squatted in front of the door, guarding the ce to stop others froming in. In reality, he was just eavesdropping. This was his office. Who woulde in? Lu Heting narrowed his eyes slightly. What was wrong with this boy in front of him? He did not want an ident like Gun Gun to happen again. The reason he had Gun Gun at that time was because his sperm was stolen after a physical examination in the hospital. He did not share any ambiguous rtionship with another woman. Had his sperm been stolen again? Su Bei could ept Gun Gun, but that did not mean she would ept another child. Lu Heting did not want to have another child that would pose a hurdle to their rtionship. Hence, Lu Heting asked coldly, Whats your name? It seemed that he was sure Da Bao was just a nickname. Sensing the hostility in his voice, Da Bao said calmly, Why dont you tell me whats your name first? My name is Lu Heting. Tell me, why did you attack our finance system? Did someone order you to do it? He also wanted to know why Da Bao approached Su Bei. Da Bao shrugged. Im not interested in your finance system. I just wanted to know more about Lu Heting. I didnt find this name in yourpanys personnel system, so I started with the finance system. Lu Heting was silent. As the person in charge of Lu Group and the person with the highest status in thepany, his personal information naturally would not appear in thepanys personnel system. Besides, he was different from other entrepreneurs. He kept a low profile and rarely appeared in public. He let the outside world specte about him while he rarely showed his face. It was not surprising that very few people knew about him. Even Su Bei, the daughter of the head of the Su family, thought that he was Lu Weijians driver. Youre very capable, Lu Hetingmented objectively. At the childs age, he was already on par with him. Thank you. So youre the man I want to find. Da Bao looked him up and down. The tall man in front of him did resemble him. Lu Heting nodded and asked, Do you understand now? You look almost the same as what I imagined myself to look like when I grow up. I also know that judging from my genes, you wont be bad-looking either. And with my IQ, you shouldnt be stupid as well, Da Bao said confidently. Chapter 302 - Su Zhuoqian

Chapter 302: Su Zhuoqian

It was the first time that Lu Heting was criticized like this. Da Baospliments did not make him feel good at all. But I want to know more about other things, such as your character and temperament. Well, from what Ive seen, your rtionship with Lu Weijian and the fact that you can easilye to the top floor of Lu Group means that youre still decent in other aspects. Ive learned what I need to know, Da Bao said with a nod. He was worried that Su Bei would not be able to find out the truth about Lu Heting, so he took the risk to personally look into him. Who could have expected that the finance system of Lu Group would pose such a difficult hurdle? Now that Da Bao was seeing Lu Heting face-to-face, the man earned extra brownie points in his heart. After all, how could he harshly evaluate a person who looked exactly like him? Lu Heting liked this smart child very much. However, if Da Bao also had the same background as Gun Gun, he might not be able to ept this child. He bent over, looked into Da Baos eyes, and said coldly, Tell me your name and the person who told you toe here. Also, why did you approach Su Bei? Have you seen her in person? Da Bao raised his head and was calm when facing Lu Hetings serious gaze. He said slowly, My name is Su Zhuoqian, or you can call me Da Bao. Satisfied? His surname is Su? Lu Heting came to a realization, and if it was as if a guiding light was being shone on a dark path. The answer popped up in his mind. A hint of relief shed across Lu Hetings face as he blurted out, Are you Su Beis son? This answer was far beyond Lu Hetings expectation. In the beginning, he had thought that Da Bao was just like Gun Gun, who had been snatched away without him knowing and raised by someone else. However, some people, including himself, had sharp intuitions. Even if their minds were originally shrouded in thick fog, they only needed a small clue before they could connect the dots and get the answer. How do you know that? Da Bao asked curiously. With just a few words and a name, this man urately guessed it. He knew very well that Su Bei had not told Lu Heting about his identity yet. Da Baos answer meant that he admitted to being Su Beis son. Lu Heting did not know why he could be so certain of the answer. It was just a hunch he had. It was because Da Bao looked so much like her, and his surname was Su. In the five years she had been away, Su Bei had given birth to a son. She had given birth to their child. It was no wonder Su Bei was trying so hard to find out if he had a new family and a woman he loved. It turned out she hade back with her son! That woman was so tight-lipped! Lu Hetings obsidian eyes lit up. Su Bei had brought back a son. This was the real reason why she came back. She wanted to reunite with the father of her child so that they could be aplete family. His dark eyes widened, melting into a bright spring color. Su Beis child was his! He quickly connected the dots. The child that Su Bei and Lin Yu had brought with themst time was Da Bao. It was just that he had not seen Da Baos face at the time. He was just making wild guesses then. Afterward, when Da Bao was ying games, he used a voice changer. Lu Heting never thought that he would be a child. Lu Heting said, Yes, Im very satisfied. Chapter 303 - I Don’t Like Being Kissed

Chapter 303: I Dont Like Being Kissed

When he pieced everything together, Lu Heting quickly understood what was going on. Su Bei left five years ago and gave birth to Da Bao. This time, she came back with Da Bao to see him. However, due to various reasons, she had not revealed anything to him just yet. No matter what, Su Bei had given birth to their child. This thought overwhelmed Lu Hetings heart, making him so emotional that he could not say a word. When he thought about how she had been suffering alone for the past five years, carrying their child and then raising him, he could not help but feel sorry for her. Why had she note back earlier? Da Bao looked at Lu Heting who was like an ice sculpture when he came in earlier but was now grinning from ear to ear. He asked, How did you know? After calming himself down, Lu Heting smiled. Looking at the child in front of him that belonged to Su Bei and him, he said in a low voice, It was just my intuition. But there are many things that can prove it. Su Bei has been asking about my personal matters. You dont eat durians, do you? There are durians on the te. Youve been trying to endure the smell. Most importantly, youre right. You take after my appearance and intelligence, but you have the same scent as Su Bei. Su Bei always had a faint fragrance on her. It was not the scent of any perfume, but her natural scent. And after getting close to Da Bao, Lu Heting realized that he had that scent as well. A fleeting smile appeared on Da Baos face. Su Bei is very busy. She wants you to help her take care of me, even though I dont need it. Because of me, she wasted several years and wasnt able to pursue her dream. So, Lu Heting, lets reunite and let her focus on the career shes pursuing. Da Bao was as mature and steady as Lu Heting. His love for Su Bei was exactly the same as Lu Hetings. He would support her and agree to do whatever she wanted. Besides protecting her, he would never burden her or disturb her. Lu Heting reached out his hand to him. Da Bao held his right hand tightly. Oh my God! Hes really my sister-inws biological son! Im so touched! Tears welled up in Lu Weijians eyes as he rushed in and hugged Da Bao, about to kiss him on the face. Lu Heting quickly stopped him. He knew that his son did not like being kissed at all. Besides, Lu Weijian was crying with snot dripping from his nose. Lu Weijian did not kiss Da Bao, but he was still excited. My dear boy, stay and work with me. Well defeat those demons and monsters together. Lu Group has the best finance system. Not only does it manage its own finances, but it also provides financial security for most enterprises in Jingdu City. In other words, if you work here, youll be protecting the safety of more than half of the people in S Country. Da Baos eyes lit up with interest. Also, my gaming club is one of the best in S Country. But not many yers are better than you. In time, you can stand at the top. You can do anything you want as long as youre with me. Da Baos eyes lit up even more. He found both of these things very interesting, so his hands started to itch as well. Chapter 304 - It Doesn’t Make Sense

Chapter 304: It Doesnt Make Sense

Lu Heting looked at Da Bao with a loving gaze. Da Bao, youre four years and three months old now. Its time for you to go to school. Dont listen to Lu Weijians nonsense. He could guess Da Baos exact age after just a second. It was because he remembered the two hours he previously spent with Su Bei vividly. The moment was engraved in his bones and would never be forgotten. Its illogical. Da Baos little face had the same calm expression as Lu Hetings. One goes to school to learn things. If I already master these things now, wouldnt I be wasting my time by going to school? Lu Weijian pped his hands. That makes sense! It made more sense than what Lu Heting said. However, Lu Hetings gaze made Lu Weijian take a few steps back. Lu Heting lowered his head and looked at Da Bao. Thew in S Country states that children under the age of eight arepletely incapacitated and have to rely on their legal guardians. What do you think? Frowning, Da Bao thought for a while before finally agreeing. Thats reasonable. Ill go to school. Lu Weijian reached out his hand and tried to persuade him to stay. My god, youre my god! Da Bao stood up and tidied his clothes. Im going to find Lin Moli. Shes my mothers best friend. I live with her now. You dont have to see me off. Lets keep in touch. Raising his phone, he turned around, pursed his thin lips, and walked out. He already had Lu Weijians phone number, so it would be easy for him to contact Lu Heting. It was easy for Lu Heting to contact him as well. After all, Lu Heting had done some hacking to find out Da Baos phone number. Lu Heting watched him leave. Although his eyes were calm, his heart was surging with emotions. He followed Da Bao into the elevator and stood next to him. Da Bao raised his head and looked at him seriously. Then, he turned away and looked straight ahead. No matter what, Lu Heting was still very satisfied. Even though he had only spent a short while with Da Bao, he was still in a good mood. The father and son did not say anything else, but the tacit understanding amidst the silence made Lu Heting very satisfied. When they arrived at the entrance, Da Bao waved his hand gently. Goodbye. He nced at Lu Heting. Was this man not supposed to be as cold as him? Why was he smiling so widely now? With such a personality, was Lu Heting still his father? Da Bao left Lu Heting with a view of his arrogant back. Even after seeing Da Bao off the building of Lu Group, Lu Heting never looked away. Da Bao was his and Su Beis son. When he recalled this, the joy in his heart surged endlessly. Lu Weijian followed him and asked, Brother, are you sure you dont want to personally fetch my nephew back? Can he go back alone? When I was his age, I was already used to being alone. Since hes my son, he can definitely do it, Lu Heting said confidently. Then why cant Gun Gun do it? Lu Weijian snorted. Lu Heting was silent. Gun Gun was totally different from Da Bao. Da Bao was the fruit of his and Su Beis love. Whereas he had been helpless in regards to Gun Guns existence. At the thought of this, guilt shed through his heart. He felt more and more sorry toward Su Bei and Da Bao. Perhaps it was also because of Gun Gun that Su Bei did not tell him about Da Bao. Chapter 305 - You Must Apologize

Chapter 305: You Must Apologize

At this moment, the person Lu Heting wanted to see the most was Su Bei. His heart was filled with guilt, shame, and also endless joy. He had the urge to pull Su Bei into his arms but also punish her severely. How could she have hidden this from him for so long? He took out his phone and dialed Su Beis number. As soon as it started ringing, he anxiously waited for her to pick up the call. However, Su Bei did not answer the call. Even when the beeping tone sounded, he still had not heard her familiar sweet voice. He called Da Bao twice, but his calls went answered. Even so, a smile appeared on his face as he thought of Da Baos face that resembled his. Su Bei, how are we going to settle this score? ... At this moment, Su Bei was in Song Ruinians office. Song Ruinian apologized perfunctorily to the entirepany for the unfair treatment toward Fang Shaocong and Su Bei. Its all a misunderstanding. Su Bei, work hard in the future. Thepany will make sure to treat you well. He could tell that Su Bei had a lot of potential. Over the past few days, she had attracted millions of fans and many were calling to ask about Su Beis schedule. Even Director Guo had openly asked Su Bei to shoot a movie. At this moment, Su Bei seemed to be glowing with wealth. Song Ruinian lowered his head. He hoped that he could reconcile with Su Bei and make a lot of money with her. Director Song, the person you should apologize to the most should be Lv Shan, right? Su Bei smiled gently and looked at him calmly. Song Ruinian smiled. Lets not talk about her. Lets talk about the next coborations. No, lets talk about Lv Shan first. Then we can talk about the coborations, Su Bei replied with a smile. She looked gentle and determined. Su Bei, if you dont want these coborations, there are many others in thepany who want them. The threat in Song Ruinians voice was clear. Dont think that youre the only one who can get those endorsements and coborations. The smile on Su Beis face remained. Its okay. Actually, Im happy to have some free time anyway. I want to have a good rest. Song Ruinians hand froze for a moment. Some of the endorsement deals had specifically asked for Su Bei. Song Ruinian had rmended many other female artists, including Su Huixian, to the other parties, but they were not interested. He did not have many chips to suppress Su Bei now. Su Bei sat there without moving, her eyes looking gentle but sharp. Song Ruinian had no choice but to take out his phone and say, Ill message her my apology. He could not bring himself to apologize to an employee who had already resigned. Okay, Su Bei agreed. She felt that the persono thepany owed an apology to the most was Lv Shan, not her. Lv Shan was forced her to resign because of a small matter. Thepany owed her an apology. Song Ruinian had no choice but to send Lv Shan an apology message. In order to please Su Bei, the cash cow, he had no choice but to tolerate it for the time being. Su Bei, these are our most recent coborations. Well pick some for you. You should make preparations. After sending the apology message, Song Ruinian handed the documents to Su Bei. I will. Su Bei stood up with the documents in her arms. Her phone rang, and she received a message from Da Bao. Since Da Bao had met Lu Heting, he naturally needed to tell Su Bei the truth so that she could be mentally prepared. He guessed that Lu Heting woulde looking for Su Bei soon. Su Bei heard the notification tone from her WeChat, but she was holding a bunch of things in her hands. Chapter 306 - No Better Gift Than This

Chapter 306: No Better Gift Than This

She nned to check her WeChat after getting in the car. After getting justice for Lv Shan, Su Bei happily walked toward her car. As soon as she got to her car, a tall figure appeared in front of her. He reached out and pulled Su Bei into his arms. Su Bei had already sensed that it was Lu Heting. His aura stood out from others. It was strong and sharpthe feeling that Su Bei was most familiar with. She did not need to look to know that it was Lu Heting. Su Bei was surprised when he held her so tightly. Why was he here? Besides, she could clearly feel an inexplicable auraing from him. It felt stifling andplicated. Lu Heting? Su Bei was being held so tightly that she could not breathe. What are you doing? Lu Heting rested his chin on her head. He felt all kinds of emotions surging in him with her in his arms, but he did not know where to start. Su Bei was carrying some things in her arms. Actually, she was not that close to his body because of the documents that were in between them. She could still hear the thumping of a heart, though. She just did not know if it was his or hers. Lu Heting, whats going on? Are things not going well at work? Or are you not feeling well? Su Bei asked softly, her voice sounding gentle. Lu Heting let go of her. Su Bei had just raised her head when she met his lowered eyes. Su Beis eyes were clear, while Lu Hetings were full of surging waves. Su Bei, do you want to exin to me about Da Bao? Lu Heting asked. Su Bei was surprised. Her starry eyes widened slightly as a trace of disbelief shed through them. Of course, she had never wanted to deliberately hide this from Lu Heting. It was only because Da Bao did not want to acknowledge him for the time being that she tried her best to respect him and give him more time to digest the fact. Lu Heting knew the truth now, but how did he find out? Su Bei did not know where to look. Lu Heting, how did you find out? Da Bao came looking for me. You shouldnt me him, though. He just told me his name and I guessed it from there, Lu Heting said with hidden joy in his voice. It could be said that Da Baos appearance exined a lot of things. The knots in his heart that had been there for the past five years were undone one by one. His feelings for her had also be more certain. It was not because she had given birth to a son for him but because she had been willing to give birth to a son for him. Even if it did not mean that she had feelings for him, it at least meant that she did not dislike him. There was no better gift than this. There was no better bond that could link the two of them together. Su Bei touched her forehead. Da Bao! She should have known that he would definitely take action with how smart he was. Yes, she had just received a message on WeChat. She hurriedly shoved the documents into Lu Hetings hand and took out her phone to have a look. As expected, it was a message from Da Bao. He exined that he had gone to look for Lu Heting. It was just that Su Bei did not have the time to look at it just now. Su Bei raised her head and said, Im sorry. Actually, when I came back this time... Lowering his head, Lu Heting kissed her on the lips. Su Bei was stunned. The words that she wanted to say became a jumbled mess. She could not organize her words properly, so she failed to speak. The mans breath smelled so good that it made her lose her resistance. She could clearly hear the sound of a pair of heartbeats. One was his, and the other was hers. ... Lu Heting said, Dont talk. Just kiss me. [I rmend my short story, You Are My Married Love. Its short but sweet. Its another good read!] Chapter 307 - That’s My Duty

Chapter 307: Thats My Duty

All of a sudden, Su Bei heard two clicks. It was the sound of a camera shutter. With her years of experience as a model, she did not need to guess to know that she had been captured. She instinctively pushed Lu Heting away. Lu Heting also keenly noticed that someone had taken photos of them. Before Lu Heting and Su Bei could calm down, the person next to them had already disappeared into the elevator. Su Beis heart skipped a beat. She did not know who had taken their photos at such a moment. Oh no! Su Bei said worriedly. Lets quickly get in the car. She held Lu Hetings hand and quickly got into her car. This was the underground parking lot of Qian Yu Entertainment Company, so the person who took the photos might be Su Huixians people. Lu Heting obediently followed her into the car, and she quickly drove away from this troublesome ce. When were out next time, you cant be so affectionate, Su Bei reminded him. A trace of sadness shed across Lu Hetings face. She continued, There are a lot of paparazzi and stalkers out there. If they find out who you are, theyll harass you and itll affect your work. Youre not in the entertainment industry, so you have no experience dealing with such things. Its better not to get involved in such trouble. The sadness in Lu Hetings eyes disappeared with her words and was reced with a smile. It turned out that she was worried about him. Does that mean we can be affectionate elsewhere? Lu Hetingpletely missed out the meaning of her words. Su Bei was speechless. How did she dig such a huge pit for herself? Wait, what was wrong with Lu Heting? Did he not say that it did not matter who he got married to and marriage was just about making do with each other? If so, why was he behaving like this to her? Su Bei tilted her head and stared at Lu Heting, but her fierce gaze was not lethal at all. At this moment, Lu Heting really wanted to hug her again and talk to her about Da Bao. He looked at Su Bei seriously and said in a low voice, You didnt intend to tell me about Da Bao? Thats not it. Dont misunderstand me. Actually, I was willing to let Da Bao acknowledge you as his father. I just wanted to wait a little while longer so that we could find a timing where it would be more natural... Initially, Da Bao did not want to reunite with Lu Heting. However, Su Bei had to take the me for it now. She did not want Lu Heting and Da Bao to have a gap in their rtionship. They were father and son. They would live together for many years. Besides, she would not be able to apany them for long. Hence, she would take the me for everything. Lu Heting epted her exnation. He remembered that since the day she came back, she had been trying to pry into his personal life. He guessed that she must have investigated him well before she brought Da Bao back. She was really cautious, but it was a good quality. Lu Heting had noints. Now, can you rest assured and let him live with me? Lu Heting looked at her calmly. Since things had alreadye to this, Su Bei naturally had nothing to worry about. She nodded and said, But Lu Heting, Da Bao is a little cold. He doesnt easily get along with others. Please take that into consideration and try to bear with him. After she was gone, she wondered if the father and son could get along well. Hes my son. Thats my duty. The corner of Lu Hetings mouth twitched. Su Bei held the steering wheel tightly and did not bring up the other child. Chapter 308 - The Decision She Would Never Regret In Her Life

Chapter 308: The Decision She Would Never Regret In Her Life

She remembered that she had gone through a lot of hardships to give birth to the two children. However, the doctor said that the other child had congenital heart disease. Shortly after she gave birth to the child, they took theirst breath. She had been heartbroken. However, when she thought of Da Bao, she suppressed her sadness and buried it deep in her heart. She mustered up her courage to raise him. Su Bei did not n to tell Lu Heting about this. It was a pain she was hiding. She had not even told Da Bao about it, let alone Lu Heting. It would only make him worry. She only wanted that child to live happily in heaven. May there be no illnesses in heaven. When they arrived at the neighborhood, Su Bei got out of the car. She was still shrouded in a faintyer of gloom. When she stopped the car, Lu Heting reached out and held her right hand. Su Bei tried to pull her hand away, but his dry and warm palm held hers so tightly that she failed to do it. For some reason, the pain in her heart was washed away by his grip. She did not try to withdraw her hand again, so Lu Heting loosened his grip slightly. Su Bei, its been hard on you. From now on, let me take care of you and your son, Lu Heting said firmly. Su Beis heart skipped a beat. Lu Heting was a really good man. He was serious, responsible, and warm. He was really a good candidate for a husband and a father. This time, she came back to hand Da Bao to him. This was the decision she did not regret the most in her life. However, she could not give herself to him. Her illness would only worsen with each passing year. It would be better if no one knew about it as they would not be as sad in the future. Thank you, Lu Heting. Su Bei smiled but did not answer him directly. Lu Heting ced her fingers on his lips in a very gentle manner to show that he cherished her. Tears almost welled up in Su Beis eyes. The longer she was around this man, the more she felt that he was precious. He may not hold a high status, nor did he make a lot of money, but his character and his respect for others made Su Bei feel cherished. Even if she were to live an ordinary life with him, she would have a long life of romance and happiness. Unfortunately, she did not have the luck to do so... Afraid that she would cave in to his gentle touches, she hurriedly said with a smile, Lu Heting, when are you going to do the paternity test with Da Bao? Lu Hetings heart sank a little. Is it necessary? When you married me, it was your first time. I dont believe you would have done anything else in such a short time. Of course not. But after all, youre the one who will raise him, so its best to get this straight. Su Beis words really ruined the mood. She was deliberately ruining the mood. What would happen if she continued to be with Lu Heting like this? Just by looking at Da Baos face, I already have my confirmation, Lu Heting said firmly. Well, hes your son, so its up to you. Actually, before I came back, I was really worried that you would not like him... Su Bei was really relieved now. Lu Heting was epting of his son, and the son had so naturally gone to look for his father. As Da Baos mother, she had not done much about it. She was overly worried about him before. Lu Heting tilted his head and looked at her. Su Bei, I do mind the child. I mind him very much. Chapter 309 - Caught On Camera

Chapter 309: Caught On Camera

Huh? Su Bei was taken aback. I do mind it. Why did you leave me back then? Why didnt you bring Da Bao back to me earlier? I really mind it. Su Bei heaved a sigh of relief. Dont take it to heart anymore. Im already back. At that time, she was still too young to have feelings for anyone. Deep down, Lu Heting knew this. Back then, she had just broken up with Du Luo, so she came to him. It was still not toote now that she hade back. As long as she was here, everything would be alright. ... Mrs. Lu had always been worried about her son. She had no idea what was going on with the woman her son married. Her heart was uneasy. She still remembered that when the olddy was seriously ill, the doctors had said that her condition was worrisome. The olddy wanted to see her grandson get married, so the Lu family chose a woman of suitable age to marry Lu Heting. In rich families, they had to marry someone of equal social status. Children of noble families had to have good looks, character, and ability. However, on the day of their wedding, the woman did not show up. Hence, Lu Heting and Su Bei got married at thest minute. That day, Lu Heting only brought back two marriage certificates. Su Bei never showed up. The amazing thing was that the olddy was able to get better because of this matter. It was a blessing in disguise. Now that Su Bei was came, Mrs. Lu had wanted to see her numerous times but she restrained herself from doing so. Just then, someone knocked on the door. Come in, Mrs. Lu said. An assistant in a ck suit walked in and said, Madam, Ive taken care of everything you asked me to do. He then handed a stack of documents to Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu picked it up and flipped through it. She was calm at first, but gradually, she began to get angry. She had asked someone to check on Su Beis whereabouts. Su Bei usually had a very normal routine. She just worked, went home, and helped Gun Gun. Although she had a few male friends, they were just normal friends. However, when she looked deeper into it, she found out that she had a child who her best friend was raising. No matter how the people arranged by Mrs. Lu tried to take photos of Lu Heting, they could never get a good shot of him. It was as if he had a special hiding mechanism. The photos they got of him were all of his back. In the photos with the best angle, one could only see his ears and chin. Is he really Su Beis son? Mrs. Lu asked. Actually, we dont know. After all, we dont have any concrete evidence. But ording to what weve asionally overheard from their conversation, I think so, the assistant exined hurriedly. Actually, Mrs. Lu had asked them to follow Su Bei and track her movements for a long time. At the beginning, they could not take any photos. When Lu Heting and Lu Weijian were around, they did not dare to take any photos. Mrs. Lu had also reminded them to avoid attracting their attention. After persisting for a while, it was only in these two or three days that they finally took photos of the situation. Of course, Da Bao would have minded being photographed before. In the past few days, Da Bao had already acknowledged Lu Heting, so he did not mind being photographed by them. It was only now that they could report to Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu was furious at Su Bei for hiding such a thing. Chapter 310 - Super Compatible

Chapter 310: Super Compatible

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although she did not want to offend her son or destroy their rtionship, she still decided to have a good chat with Su Bei and Lu Heting. After all, the Lu family would definitely allow Su Bei to appear with an unknown child. As a mother, she was absolutely protective of her son. ... Su Bei arrived at Lin Molis house early in the morning to pick up Da Bao. Lin Moli was packing the things in her hands when she said with a smile, Xiao Bei, youre here. What a coincidence! I have to work tomorrow and you and Da Bao have settled the matter. Its perfect! Have you finished your work? Su Bei felt happy for Lin Moli. On second thought, she wondered if Da Bao had taken the initiative to reunite with Lu Heting because of this. Was it because he did not want to disrupt Lin Molis life anymore? If that was the case, then Lu Heting really had no position in her sons eyes. Yes, Ill be going to work very soon. Ill pass Da Bao back to you. Su Bei smiled and said, Ill treat you to lunch. Forget it. Youd better take Da Bao home. Dont make your husband wait for you. Im also busy packing. We can have a meal another day. Okay. Seeing that she was busy, Su Bei decided not to disturb her. She got Da Baos luggage and went into the car with him. She asked Da Bao to sit in the backseat and fastened the seat belt for him. Actually, he did not like sitting in the safety seat as it made him look like a little boy. Su Bei patted his head and said, Okay, sit tight. Da Bao nodded. By the way, Da Bao, Gun Gun is staying with Lu Heting. Hes not as mature and sensible as you. You have to be more tolerant of him, Su Bei said softly and kissed him on the cheek. Yes. Da Bao nodded seriously. It was just a little boy. He could handle it. Although he did not like being kissed, his face lit up when she turned around. When Su Bei brought Da Bao home, she took out her keys and opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, colorful streamers and balloons flew through the air. Gun Gun ran over with his short legs. Wee, Da Bao! I love you! He hugged Da Bao enthusiastically. Bei Bei, Da Bao is so cute! Da Bao had a cold and aloof personality. However, when he was hugged so enthusiastically, a helpless smile appeared on his face. He raised his hands and did not know where to put them. Initially, he had not looked forward to moving here. However, looking at the current situation, he felt that it was okay and was no longer as resistant to the idea. . Gun Gun was half a head shorter than Da Bao. He raised his head and looked at Da Bao warmly. These two brothers really seemedpatible with each other. Su Bei felt more assured about their future together. 1 Su Bei knew that Da Bao did not like to be close to outsiders, so she picked Gun Gun up and asked, How did you know that Da Bao wasing back? Gun Gun said obediently, Daddy said so. He said that we all have to wee Brother Da Bao, so he specially prepared balloons and colorful streamers. Daddy likes Brother Da Bao a lot and so does Gun Gun. So Gun Gun even specially painted a picture for Brother Da Bao. Gun Gun got out of Su Beis arms and ran to get a painting. He unfolded it and showed it to Su Bei and Da Bao. Do they look alike? Do they look alike? It had been drawn using a piece of lead. The portrait was really simr to Da Bao. In particr, Da Baos expression was very good. ... Well, it seemed that we really werepatible. Chapter 311 - Thank You for Letting Me Wait

Chapter 311: Thank You for Letting Me Wait

Gun Gun, you painted this yourself? Its amazing! Have you seen Brother Da Bao before? Su Beis eyes welled up with tears when she thought that the two children would never be alone in the future. Ive never seen him before. But Daddy said Brother Da Bao looks like him and Bei Bei, so I could guess what he looked like. But the Brother Da Bao I drew is not even half as handsome as the real Brother Da Bao, Gun Gun said in a childish voice. His words were as sweet as honey. Da Bao previously decided to tolerate Gun Gun for Su Beis sake. Now that he met Da Bao, he realized that although he was childish, he was still cute enough to be his brother. Thank you. Da Bao took the painting from Gun Gun. Gun Gun jumped up happily. Brother Da Bao, you have a nice voice! Can you live with me in the future? Gun Gun has a brother now! And hes the super handsome, cool, and cute Brother Da Bao! The corners of Da Baos mouth curved into a faint smile. It was only normal to like good-looking children, let alone such cute children. Aunt Chen was packing her things at the side. When she saw Da Baos face, she was so surprised that she wanted to immediately tell the old master, the olddy, and the madam about the good news . She had raised Lu Heting single-handedly. Of course, she could tell at a nce that this child was Lu Hetings. She really did not expect that Lu Hetings wife, who had not appeared in five years, would bring such a handsome young master home. However, when she thought of Lu Hetings instructions, she had to hold back the urge to announce it to the Lu family. Lu Heting stood aside with a smile in his eyes. The woman he loved deeply had brought back his son. Su Bei, thank you for letting me wait. It was best to wait. It was an expectation that required a long time and with no ending. But Im getting closer and closer to this goal every day. Its a never-ending desire that wont be fulfilled or destroyed. Every new joy found was encouragement, not aplete satisfaction. When Su Bei saw him standing there, she asked in surprise, Dont you have to work today? Lu Weijian is abroad. Im on leave, Lu Heting lied without changing his expression. Of course, he had to wee his son back in person. Why did he have to work? Su Bei smiled brightly. Thats great. I only work in the afternoon. Ill cook in the afternoon, so Ill go get groceries now. Aunt Chen was about to say that she would go alone when Lu Heting picked up the car keys and said, Ill go with you. Da Bao said sensibly, Go ahead. Ill take care of Gun Gun. Thank you, my baby. Su Bei kissed him on the forehead. Gun Gun jumped up. Gun Gun wants it too! Gun Gun wants it too! Su Bei kissed Gun Gun on the forehead. Daddy wants it too! Daddy wants it too! Gun Gun immediately helped Lu Heting get some benefits as well. He remembered every word that Lu Heting had saidst time. Only when he made Bei Bei feel the warmth of a family would she let them, father and son, stay by her side. Gun Gun must extend a helping hand so that they can stay with Bei Bei!! A kiss was the best show of warmth for a family. Lu Heting bent over cooperatively and leaned toward Su Bei. He stared at her red lips while looking straight into her eyes. Chapter 312 - Suspicious About Gun Gun’s Genes

Chapter 312: Suspicious About Gun Guns Genes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The mans eyes were steady and focused on Su Bei, making her blush. Gun Gun stared at her eagerly. Su Bei had no choice but to approach Lu Heting and kiss him on the forehead. Su Bei and Lu Heting arrived at a big supermarket. As soon as the two of them appeared, they attracted everyones attention. Lu Heting, who was 1.88 meters tall, stood tall and straight. His tailored clothes wrapped his strong body nicely, and his well-defined facial features were perfect. Su Bei, on the other hand, had a perfect supermodel figure. Even though her pair of thick sses covered most of her face, the rest of it could still be seen. She was not particrly famous, but she did not want to cause trouble, so she wore sses before going out. What a perfect match! They are really eye-catching. He must be a celebrity, right? Otherwise, how can he be so handsome? Even a star cantpare to his temperament and character. Whats more, theirpatibility is enviable. Lu Hetings lips curved into a smile as he nced sideways at the woman beside him. Su Bei lowered her head and tried to hide her face with her long hair. She pushed the shopping cart forward, while Lu Heting followed her with a smile. ... The two of them went back home soon after buying the groceries. Da Bao and Gun Gun sat on the sofa. Gun Gun was very enthusiastic and talkative, introducing his toys and snacks to Da Bao. Da Bao listened patiently. Gun Gun cherished his toys and snacks very much. Even so, he still divided all the things into two piles and pushed one pile to Da Bao. Brother Da Bao, Ill give this to you! Thank you, but I dont need it... Da Bao nced at the things. He did not like to y with toy cars or eat snacks. Rather than y with these childish things, his time would be better spent meditating. After thinking for a while, Gun Gun thought that Da Bao felt that there were too little things in the pile. He fiddled with his toys and snacks, facing a dilemma. Finally, he said in a firm voice, Then Ill give them all to you. With a conflicted expression on his face, Gun Gun stopped looking at the his beloved things. He was about to give them all to Da Bao, so he stretched out his fingers and covered his eyes. Da Bao was surprised. This little boy was really honest. Was he really Lu Hetings son? Meow, meow, meow? Da Bao was now suspicious about Gun Guns genes. However, his personality was quite simr to Su Xiaobeis. Maybe those who looked cute would also have a cute personality and would not have any scheming thoughts. Da Bao said, Forget it. Ill just take the half from earlier. You can keep the other half. Im toozy to manage so many things. Gun Gun immediately put down his hands and said happily, Okay, okay. Brother Da Bao, youre right. Lets each take half! Brother Da Bao, youre the best! Da Bao was speechless. He was the one who gave him the gift, but he was thanking Da Bao for it. This was like counting the money after selling oneself. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Da Bao would be able to abduct ten children if they were all as naive as Gun Gun. Ill go to the kitchen. You can apany them to watch TV for a while. Su Bei gave the three of them a chance to get along. This would also be their normal day to day in the future. Chapter 313 - Spoiled

Chapter 313: Spoiled

Lu Heting, who was standing at the side, calmly rolled up the sleeves of his long white shirt. He walked to Su Bei and said, Let me help you wash the crayfish. However, when he picked up the crayfish, he had no idea how to wash it. He also did not know which direction the kitchen door of Lu Hu International opened in. Forget it. Ill wash the vegetables instead. However, Lu Heting was helpless again in front of a whole te of cabbage, tomatoes, and bitter gourd. No, its okay. You can go and apany the kids. Go and apany your son, Su Bei said, shooing him away. Aunt Chen, please apany them, Lu Heting said. He would rather apany his wife. Aunt Chen understood what he meant. She immediately went out to apany the little masters, leaving the couple alone in the kitchen.. Although Lu Heting did not know how to wash these vegetables, he still clumsily offered to help. Whether he could help his wife or not was one thing, but his attitude was most important. Besides, today was his sons first time back home. Lu Heting really wanted to do well and gain a good impression in his sons heart. He regretted never having learned to cook. Otherwise, he could cook for Da Bao today. He had not been around to raise Da Bao in these past few years, so he was feeling a little guilty about it. Su Bei did not expect a man like Lu Heting would have so many concerns. She simply let him deal with the pile of vegetables. A luxurious car appeared downstairs. Mrs. Lu got out of the car and took off her sunsses. Mrs. Lu had not forgotten about her sons warning back then. Even though she came here to ask for an exnation, she still remembered that her son had not revealed his real identity yet. Today, she was dressed in a simple outfit. She was carrying a handbag from an unknown brand. The car she chose to drive over was also the most simple car that the Lu family could find. She looked around the neighborhood and found that it was indeed a little too modest. Out of all the Lu familys real estate, they did not have such an ordinary house. She could not help but shake her head. She had really spoiled her son, which was now giving her trouble. If the woman really had a child outside of the Lu family, how could she be worthy of her son? Madam, this is the ce, the assistant said to Mrs. Lu. You can wait outside, Mrs. Lu said. She walked into the building and entered the elevator. Everything here was too simple for her. The decorations here were verymon despite this being a prosperous area in Jingdu City that many people hoped to reside in. The schools here were very good as well. Su Bei only bought a ce here after taking into consideration Da Baos education. Lu Heting was happily washing the vegetables for his wife when he heard the doorbell ring. He went to the door before Aunt Chen did. Maybe his intuition was warning him, so he felt an unknown pressure. Lu Heting opened the door and saw his mothers familiar but serious-looking face. Mom, why are you here? Lu Heting frowned slightly. He was not ready to wee his mother yet. Su Bei must not be ready either. Mrs. Lu felt really sorry for her son. She looked at him up and down, only to see that he was wearing an apron with his sleeves rolled up. It seemed that he was helping in the kitchen. Her son was born with a silver spoon in his mouth! Chapter 314 - The Genes of the Lu Family

Chapter 314: The Genes of the Lu Family

As the head of Lu Group, Lu Heting was one of the elites in S Country. At this moment, he was helping a woman cook in the kitchen. Nevermind this, but this woman might even have a child with another man. As Lu Hetings mother, how could she not be distressed, anxious, and worried? Son, I came to tell you something, Mrs. Lu said anxiously. Before Lu Heting could say anything, Gun Gun spotted his grandmother and greeted happily, Grandma! He held Da Baos hand and ran toward the door. Da Bao was a cold and aloof boy. Of course, he would not just jump about. The two of them ended up pushing and pulling. It took them some time to reach Mrs. Lu. At Gun Guns yell, Mrs. Lu noticed Da Bao. As long as Da Bao was around, it would be difficult for others not to notice him. He had a cool temperament and was very handsome and cute. With such an appearance at such a young age, he was indeed very eye-catching. In Mrs. Lus eyes, he looked exactly the same as Lu Heting. She was instantly attracted to him. No one knew what Lu Heting looked like as a child more than Mrs. Lu. Da Bao looked just like Lu Heting. They did not look exactly the same, but their temperament, personality, and aloof appearance were exactly the same. Da Bao turned his head to look at Gun Gun helplessly. Mrs. Lu was even more shocked. Was this not the little boy her assistant had taken a photo of? It was obvious that he was her biological grandson. Su Bei did not give birth to another mans child! It was Lu Hetings child! Mrs. Lus eyes lit up with excitement. Finally, Da Bao and Gun Gun were in front of her. Mrs. Lu could not hold back her emotions anymore. She bent over and looked at Da Bao, asking in a trembling voice, Little boy, whats your name? Da Bao. Da Bao observed her. Actually, he did not need to analyze her to know her identity as Gun Gun had already told him. After observing for a while, he found that Lu Heting looked somewhat simr to her. He must be her grandmother. He said tly, Hello, Grandma. He greeted her. Mrs. Lu was overjoyed. Oh, my dear grandson, Da Bao! Youre so polite. Here, let me give you She touched all over her body but could not find anything to give to Da Bao. After all, she had dressed too inly today, and the bag she brought with her today was not her usual one. Hence, she took off the jade bracelet on her wrist and stuffed it into Da Baos hand. This is for you, Da Bao. I like you a lot. Da Bao, take it. Lu Heting was a little helpless. What kind of a meeting gift did his mother give Da Bao? Da Bao was also helpless. He realized that everyone in the Lu family, except for Lu Heting, was so much like Gun Gun. Upon opening their mouths, they would be so excited. They also liked to give gifts to people. In the game, Lu Weijian had already prepared the best equipment for Da Bao. At this moment, he did not doubt Gun Guns genes anymore. Mrs. Lu also realized that her gift was not suitable for Da Bao. She smiled awkwardly and said, Well, give this to your mother. Ill give you something better next time. I thank you on behalf of Xiao Bei, Da Bao replied politely. Chapter 315 - The More I Look at You, the More I Like You

Chapter 315: The More I Look at You, the More I Like You

Da Bao liked whoever liked Xiao Bei. He looked at Mrs. Lu with warmth in his eyes. Mrs. Lu could not stop smiling. It was such a joyous asion. This grandson who appeared out of thin air looked exactly like her son. Any grandmother who wished to have a grandson would be fond of Da Bao. Aunt Chen stood aside and looked at Mrs. Lu guiltily. Mrs. Lu took a deep look at Aunt Chen. She could not believe that Aunt Chen had helped her son hide such big news from her. She did not evene back to report it to her. Su Bei was busy stir-frying the fresh crayfish in the kitchen just now. Now that she was done frying, she put some water in it and let it simmer beforeing out. Was there a guest? Why were Lu Heting, Da Bao, and Gun Gun all gathered around her? When Su Bei came out of the kitchen, her hair was a little messy. As soon as she saw Mrs. Lu, she realized that the woman looked a little simr to Lu Heting. Her intuition told her that something bad was going to happen... Was she going to meet her inws? Gun Gun said enthusiastically, Grandma, this is Bei Bei. Bei Bei, Grandma is here to see us. Mom, this is Su Bei. Su Bei, this is my mother. Although Gun Gun had already introduced her, Lu Heting introduced her again solemnly. Hello, Mom... Oh, no. Hello, Auntie, Su Bei said casually. When she realized that she had said the wrong things, she quickly changed her words. However, it did not seem right to change it. Fortunately, Mrs. Lu was already very satisfied with Da Bao. She smiled and put the jade bracelet in Su Beis hand. Call me Mom, youngdy. Su Bei was a little stunned. As her own family situation was not good, she hadpletely forgotten to think about Lu Hetings parents and family. It was indeed a little awkward for them to meet so suddenly. Lu Heting helped her put on the bracelet and said in a low voice, Im sorry, Su Bei. I came here so suddenly that I didnt have time to tell you... Its okay. I bought a lot of groceries anyway, Su Bei said in a rxed tone and soon regained herposure. This was Da Baos grandmother. She would definitely dote on him in the future. Su Bei was happy to have someone else love her son. Lu Heting then invited Mrs. Lu to sit down. Mrs. Lu looked around the house. The decorations were new and made the ce feelfortable. She did not know if it was the work of Su Bei or her son. Now that she was no longer angry aspared to when she first arrived, she liked everything she saw. Especially Da Bao. Why was he so handsome? Da Bao was cold and distant. It was difficult for him to get close to Mrs. Lu. However, this was exactly how Lu Heting was like when he was a child. Mrs. Lu was already used to it. The more she looked at Da Bao, the more she liked him. Soon, Su Bei put all the dishes on the table and asked everyone to eat. Im sorry, Mom. I didnt know you wereing today, so I didnt get to prepare much, Su Bei said politely. This is good. Mrs. Lu sat down and asked Da Bao and Gun Gun to sit beside her. Su Bei nodded and passed the chopsticks to everyone. Gun Gun asked curiously, Grandma, what are you doing here today? Su Bei really wanted to know that too. Was she here to see Da Bao? Did she have any doubts about his identity? Lu Heting coughed lightly and reminded his mother. Chapter 316 - I’ll Support You

Chapter 316: Ill Support You

He could feel that his mother had been very unfriendly when she first came. It was not until she saw Da Bao that her mood became better. No matter what, he would not let his mothers appearance pressure Su Bei. Hearing her sons reminder, Mrs. Lu hurriedly said, Actually, Im just here to see you. And... When she saw Da Bao, she really wanted her son and his family to move back home. This neighborhood looked too ordinary. It must be ufortable to stay here. However, when she recalled her sons soft cough earlier, she could not bring herself to say it. And what? Gun Gun raised his head and asked. Of course, Mrs. Lu could not say it out loud. If she did, would she not be exposing her sons secret? Su Bei did not want to pry, so she just ate. Lu Heting answered, Actually, Mom is here because she wants to give you some support. You dont want to stay in Qian Yu Entertainment Company anymore, right? Mom said she can help you with the penalty fee. Lu Heting had wanted to talk about it for a long time, but there was never a good opportunity. Besides, Su Bei did not want to go to Di Xing Media Company. Taking advantage of his mothers arrival, Lu Heting wanted to solve the problem. Huh? Su Bei raised her head and said, Its alright. The penalty for breach of contract will cost a lot of money. Ill figure it out myself. Thank you, Mom. Mrs. Lu also found it a little strange. Did her son not refuse to let his identity be known? Why did he suddenly mention giving Su Bei such a big sum of money? Lu Heting continued to make up stories without changing his expression. Su Bei, our house was demolished previously and thepensation fee has just been banked into my ount. Mom heard that you wanted to terminate the contract, so she came here today to see if you need anything. Mrs. Lu immediately chimed in, Oh, thats right. Our old house was demolished. Haha! I didnt expect it to be demolished. Su Bei, how much do you need? Obviously, Mrs. Lu was not as good at lying as her son, so her lies did not sound natural at all. Even so, it was Su Beis first time seeing her. She did not know much about Mrs. Lus personality, so she did not sense anything wrong. Although Mrs. Lu was dressed in rather simple attire, her clothes were of good quality. She must be from a wealthy family. Su Bei was surprised. What a coincidence! Where do you live now? I have a ce to stay, Mrs. Lu said hurriedly. As you know, Su Bei, theyre from Jingdu City. They have a lot of houses, Lu Heting said calmly. Su Bei thought about it and realized that it made sense. Many of the older generation in Jingdu City had their own houses. Many families had two to three houses. If their house was demolished, the amount ofpensation they received was often as high as eight figures. When she was in the United States, there had been a trainee from Jingdu City as well. On the day she received thepensation fee after her house was demolished, she resigned from her job and flew back. She said that she wanted to enjoy life and never work hard again. From this, it could be understood how much money they received from thepany that demolished their houses. Since it had alreadye to this point and Mrs. Lu really liked Da Bao, she did not mind spending some money on Su Bei. She took out a card from her bag and said, Theres ten million yuan in here. You can let me know if its enough. Su Bei took it with both hands and bowed solemnly. Thank you, Mom. Then, she turned around and went to her room. Mrs. Lu was a little ufortable receiving such a simple thank you. Chapter 317 - You’re RiChapter Enough to Make Me Impressed

Chapter 317: Youre Rich Enough to Make Me Impressed

However, when she looked at her sons eyes and then at Da Bao, she thought that it was worth it. After all, she was not doing it for this woman. She was doing it for her son and grandson. Soon, Su Bei came over with an IOU in her hand. Mom, this is an IOU. Ive written it, signed it, and theres a copy of my ID card as well. Its all here. Ill return you the money in two months the soonest and five months thetest. Why are you being so polite? Its Hetings money anyway. Just take it. Mrs. Lu was a little surprised. At first, she thought that Su Bei had no qualms about epting arge amount of money and took her husbands money for granted. She did not expect her to be such an upright person. Mrs. Lu had a whole new level of respect for her. How can I simply ept the money? I cant do that. This is really Hetings money. The house that was demolished was also bought by him years ago. As his mother, I didnt contribute much. Indeed, she had not helped her son much with Lu Group, so she was speaking honestly. You can just give the IOU to Heting. Such arge amount of money can also be pre-marriage money. I havent received the money for amercial yet. Ill take on other jobs too. I should be able to return the money to you soon. Youre already helping me solve my problem by lending me such arge amount of money. Thank you so much. Su Bei was very confident in her earning capability. Since Su Bei insisted on giving her the IOU, Mrs. Lu had to ept it. Su Bei was very grateful to Lu Heting and Mrs. Lu for lending her such arge sum of money without any hesitation. Su Bei understood that if Lu Heting had not praised her in front of Mrs. Lu, she would not have taken out the money directly. Actually, Lu Heting did not want to lend her the money. He just wanted to give it to her directly. It was a pity that Su Bei refused to ept the money, so he had no choice but to let the matter be. Mrs. Lu was very satisfied with this meal. Not only did she get a grandson she had always dreamed of having but she also got a daughter-inw who was better than she expected. When she left, her footsteps were light. Lu Heting and Su Bei saw her out. After she left, Su Bei heaved a long sigh of relief. Noticing that she was feeling pressured, Lu Heting lowered his eyes and said, Im sorry, Su Bei. I havent even had a proper conversation with you before my mom came here. Its okay. Its only natural for her toe to see you and our child. Besides, she has done me such a big favor. Su Bei waved the bank card in her hand. Mrs. Lu had already given the IOU to Lu Heting. He pinched it helplessly. Looking at the IOU, Su Bei sighed. Lu Heting, I didnt expect you to be so rich. Im impressed. Lu Heting suddenly felt nervous, as if he was afraid that her next words would be about disliking the rich. However, Su Bei suddenly smiled and said happily, That means Da Bao and Gun Gun can live better lives in the future! Hearing this, Lu Heting finally rxed. He looked at Su Bei and said, Actually, theres no need for us to draw such a distinguished line for our finances. No matter where the moneyes from, its still our shared property, right? Su Bei did not want him to waste his feelings on her, so she just smiled and said, Really? Hahahaha. But husband and wife have to properly settle these matters. Im going to clean up the table now, so I wont chat with you anymore. Chapter 318 - Can I Sleep with You?

Chapter 318: Can I Sleep with You?

Lu Hetings eyes darkened. He did not need to worry anymore. She was Da Baos mother and his wife for life. He had plenty of time and patience to wait for her to truly ept him. Gun Guns love for Da Bao was second only to Su Beis. All afternoon, Gun Gun had stayed by Da Baos side. Although Da Bao asionally looked at him with contempt, Gun Gun still followed him obediently. Sometimes, Da Bao would y some games on theputer or doplex coding that Gun Gun could not understand. Even so, Gun Gun still sat beside him and watched him with great interest. Can you understand this? Da Bao nced at Gun Gun. I dont understand it. Gun Gun shook his head and waved his chubby little arms. Da Bao looked away. Then why are you still looking at it? Because youre handsome, Brother Da Bao, Gun Gun replied seriously. Da Bao coughed lightly. Why was this little boy so much like Su Xiaobei? Sure enough, it was because Su Xiaobei had taken care of him for a little while, so she had already influenced him. Before going to bed at night. Su Bei tidied up the third room for Da Bao. The advantage of this house was that every room was big. There was a space in each room that could be used as a study area. Now that everything had been arranged, it seemed just right. Da Bao ownself found a towel and a set of pajamas, wanting to shower. It was rare for Gun Gun to take the initiative to go to his room and shower. Once he was done, he picked up his doll and ran toward Da Baos room. When Su Bei looked around the house, she would see Gun Guns figure running everywhere. She could not help smiling. His short legs did not allow him to run very fast, but he seemed to run into her heart every time. Then, she heard Gun Gun shouting from the room, Brother Da Bao, can I sleep with you? Lu Heting stood up and looked at his son lovingly. Good boy, theres a chance that I can marry Su Bei again. If Gun Gun and Da Bao shared a room, did that mean that he could finally stay in the same room as Su Bei? Su Bei was drinking milk when she suddenly spat it out. Did Gun Gun want to sleep with Da Bao? Then she and Lu Heting would not have a good excuse to not share a bed. Then the things that would happen next would be very dangerous, right? She really did not want to be intimate with Lu Heting anymore in case he got sad and missed her in the future. Da Bao looked at Gun Gun helplessly. Im used to sleeping alone. The expression on Gun Guns face cracked as he frowned. The light in Lu Hetings eyes dimmed. Holding the ss of milk in her hand, Su Bei casually took a sip of it. How could she forget that Da Bao had always been independent and did not like to share a bed with others? But Brother Da Bao, Gun Gun wants to sleep with you. Can I? Brother... Brother... Gun Gun tugged on the corner of Da Baos shirt. Da Bao wanted to refuse. He had never been a soft-hearted person, and he did not have the habit of being considerate to outsiders. However, when he saw Gun Guns expression, he felt a little sorry for him. This little boy was really capable. He could always melt his heart. Lu Heting admired his sons ability. Su Bei hoped that her son would be more determined. For a moment, the four of them were in a deadlock. ... Could she still sleep tonight? Chapter 319 - Obviously Left Out

Chapter 319: Obviously Left Out

Gun Gun tugged on the hem of Da Baos shirt. Lu Heting, who was standing at the side, disyed his aura that was strong and obscure. Su Bei sipped on the milk. After a long time, Da Bao agreed. Just this once. It wont happen again. Okay! Okay! I can sleep with Brother Da Bao tonight! Hes so nice! Su Bei choked on her milk and coughed several times. Lu Hetings eyes were burning with mes. As for Da Bao, he had a deep suspicion that Gun Gun did not understand the meaning of wont happen again. Rather, Gun Gun simply chose not to understand the meaning of the phrase. Clenching his fists, Lu Heting coughed lightly and said, Okay then, go to bed early. He was very relieved to let his elder son take care of his younger son. However, Da Bao felt a little wronged. Even so, he would look for another opportunity to make up for the grievances he was facing this time. Maybe in a few days, he could pack up everything in his bedroom and move back to the master bedroom, recing Gun Gun. His clothes could be hung side by side with Su Beis. The other half of Su Beis bed would also be reserved for him. Da Bao held Gun Guns hand and said, Lets sleep with Xiao Bei. What? Da Baos words shattered Lu Hetings hopes into pieces. Lu Heting thought that he had misheard him. He looked at Da Bao in confusion. Da Bao said matter-of-factly, Hes so young. I dont have the experience of taking care of children. Its better if we sleep with Xiao Bei. Besides, if he slept with Xiao Bei, he would feel morefortable. If he could not take Gun Guns presence anymore in the middle of the night, Xiao Bei could be his buffer. Su Bei smacked her forehead. What did Da Bao mean by taking care of a child? He was only a few days older than Gun Gun, right? However, she thought that Da Baos suggestion made sense. Lets go, then. Lets have an early rest. Youre not allowed to y or sleep at night. Otherwise, a big bad wolf wille and catch you. Su Bei held Da Baos and Gun Guns hands while walking into her room. Gun Gun followed Su Bei happily. Lu Heting was left alone on this cold night. After settling the two little munchkins down, Su Bei lowered her head and kissed each of their faces. Looking at their obedient sleeping faces, a gentle and loving look appeared in her eyes. She closed the door and walked out. Sitting on the sofa was a sulky man. For a moment, Su Bei did not know how tofort him. It seemed that he was being neglected. Gun Gun used to stick to Su Bei, but he would also stick to him. After Da Bao appeared, Gun Gun started sticking to him. Most of the time, he would ignore Su Bei and Lu Heting. Ahem, do you want some tea? Su Bei asked. Lu Heting stood up and said, Why dont I sleep with them? Youre tired, so you should have a good rest. You can sleep in my room. Thats not necessary. Dont be angry at Gun Gun. Kids like to be with their friends. You have moremon topics with someone of the same age. Although Da Bao did not seem to have anymon topics with Gun Gun. Lu Heting felt even more aggrieved. It seemed that she did not understand what he was upset about. Seeing that he was fine, Su Bei smiled and said, Go to bed early. Ill make a few work calls. Its already nine oclock. Why are you so busy? Lu Heting raised his wrist and looked at the time. Chapter 320 - Thank You for Appearing in My Life

Chapter 320: Thank You for Appearing in My Life

Manypanies have guessed that Ill be terminating my contract with Qian Yu Entertainment Company, so some have approached me to discuss about a contract. I have to reply to them. Sitting on the sofa, Su Bei took out her phone. Lu Heting sat down and asked, Do you need my help? Thats not necessary. Ill be rejecting them. I just want to do it gently and politely. Its not a big deal. You wont choose a newpany? Lu Heting asked. She did not have a strong foundation, and neither did she have any experience setting up an agency of her own. Why would she not sign on to apany? What was her n for her career? Su Bei smiled. Thats right. I n to take on short-term projects like walking on the runway or shootingmercials for brands. I dont n to take up any long-term projects for the time being. Why? Lu Heting immediately asked. There was a hint of nervousness in his voice, as if she was ready to leave S Country and go back to the United States at any time. Why? Su Bei suddenly thought of her illness. When she was in the United States, the assistant doctor had personally told her that the treatment was having very little effect on her condition. There was no cure for her illness yet. If she wanted to undergo chemotherapy, she would have to stay in the hospital for a long time. If she lost all her hair, she would not be able to do anything then. She might not even be able to survive. Hence, she had given up long ago. Of course, she would not choose to sign on to a newpany now. She just wanted to save more money for Da Bao and Gun Gun. This was the reason. However, she would not tell Lu Heting or Da Bao this. When the time came, they would naturallye to realize that suffering for a short while was better than prolonged pain. She smiled, saying, Because I want to make more money, enjoy life, and take up less responsibilities for thepany. Im tired, so I want to bezy. Lu Heting found this reason eptable. He said in a low and tolerant voice, You should rest more if youre tired. Our family doesntck money. We wont treat you unfairly. Im relieved to know that you can support the kids. Thank you, Lu Heting, Su Bei said with a bright smile. I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for bringing Da Bao back. Thank you for being in my life. Su Bei quickly made a few phone calls and refused the offers from thesepanies. Thesepanies felt a little regretful, but since Su Bei did not have such ns in mind, they could only ept her choice. Actually, Su Bei was also feeling a little regretful. Each of thesepanies had their own strengths, and she liked one of them very much. Unfortunately, she did not have the ability to sign such a long contract. Back in her room, Su Bei sorted out the work that Song Ruinian had given her. She took all the photos that were required. Wei Lan and Lu Weijians remuneration had already been clearly stated in the contract. Some of the remuneration would be sent to Qian Yu Entertainment Company, while the rest would be directly transferred to Su Beis ount. She did not need to take on any new jobs. The next morning, she went straight to thepany with the card that Mrs. Lu had given her, intending to ask Song Ruinian to cancel her contract. When Su Bei arrived, Du Luo happened to be sending Su Huixian to thepany. When his car stopped, he saw Su Bei walking over. He subconsciously looked at her. Su Bei had not driven today. Instead, she took the subway and walked over leisurely with her bag. She was dressed casually in a white T-shirt, shorts, and sandals. Chapter 321 - Popularity

Chapter 321: Poprity

Su Bei did not tie her hair up but just casually let it drape over her shoulders. Her long hair was like a waterfall, and she had a bright expression on her face. She walked inrge strides. Although she was dressed casually, she was like a moving light that attracted everyones attention. Her skin was very fair, clear, and delicate. She looked like an elf that had been left behind in the mortal world. Du Luo could not take his eyes off her. He looked at her as she continued to walk. Du Luo, Im here, Su Huixian reminded with a smile. She followed Du Luos line of sight and saw Su Bei. She gritted her teeth tightly. Du Luo did note back to his senses. He continued looking at the girl in front of him. Although he did not like her character, he could not lie to himself. He had not forgotten her, and he still found her attractive. When Su Bei entered thepany, it felt as though she had taken his heart with her. If Su Bei had not been so arrogant and inconsiderate back then... Du Luo! Su Huixian raised her voice. Du Luo came back to his senses. Yes, what is it? I said Im here. Dont you have something to deal with at thepany? Go now. Dont dy it anymore, Su Huixian said considerately. Du Luo nodded. Okay. Su Huixian gave him a goodbye kiss and he responded in the same way. Though in Su Huixians eyes, his actions were too perfunctory. Besides, Qian Yu Entertainment Company was supposed to have a team-building event for their artists today. Du Luo had promised to give her something. When Su Huixian looked at him, it seemed that he had already forgotten about this matter. Su Bei did not care if anyone was looking at her. As a model, she knew how to be calm andposed. She walked in and arrived at Song Ruinians office. However, Song Ruinian was not there. The assistant told Su Bei, Were having a team-building event for thepanys artists today. Director Song is still settling the matters. If its not an urgent matter, Im afraid he wont have time to deal with it until the event is over. In that case, Su Bei could only wait for Song Ruinian to finish his work. The assistant said, By the way, Su Bei, you also have to participate in the team-building event. Its being held in the lobby of thepany. You should quickly go over. Since her contract had not been terminated yet, Su Bei had to attend the team-building event. The so-called team-building event was an event held together by the Artist Department. As long as an artist had the free time, they would participate. On this day, thepany would also distribute gifts from the fans to the artists. Generally speaking, fans would not give expensive gifts. Artists also often asked their fans to be rational and not blindly waste too much time and money. Even when the artists received these gifts, they would not have much use for them. However, the amount of gifts each artist received could be used to prove their poprity. This was also what the artists used topare themselves to one another. Song Ruinian hade up with this idea years ago to encourage artists to interact more with their fans. Besides, in this event, the person who received the most gifts would be rewarded by thepany with a small prize. As soon as Su Bei entered the venue, she heard everyone talking about the gifts they had received. Some people were secretlyparing their gifts. Everyone was overjoyed. The popr artists with a high status only treated this as a minor event. Only those neers treated this as a big event. Chapter 322 - Beauty That Surpasses Others’

Chapter 322: Beauty That Surpasses Others

Su Bei was casually standing at the side and picked up a cup of coffee. Song Ruinian was preparing for some activities, so he was obviously busy. Su Bei was not interested in this event at all. She just wanted to wait until the event was over so that she could talk to Song Ruinian . While she was thinking, Su Huixian walked in with a big crowd. Qiu Minxuan was by her side. A few newbies such as Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen were also following behind her, looking at her with admiration. Huixian, everything is ready. You can go in now, Qiu Minxuan said with a smile. The most popr artists this season would be determined by the number of gifts they received today. Initially, Su Huixian looked down on these lowly activities that Song Ruinian had nned. It was fair to say that they were very boring. However, her reputation had been severely damaged recently. She initially wanted to turn everything around at her engagement party with Du Luo. However, she ended up being in the spotlight at the engagement party. She even became a joke. Su Huixian wanted her reputation to recover yet her n failed. Instead, her reputation was smeared even further. Even if it was just a small team-building event today, she had to win. It could be said that apart from the newbies, no one ced as much importance to this event as Su Huixian. Qiu Minxuan followed her. She had nned everything in advance. The event officially began. Under Song Ruinians instructions, his assistant sorted and arranged the gifts that were sent to thepany by the fans ording to the artists. After sorting it out, he told Song Ruinian, The gifts we received this year have been piled up in several rooms. Its good that were distributing them earlier. Otherwise, there wouldnt be any ces to store the clothes and tools in thepany. Although many famous artists did not like this event, they were still happy to receive so many gifts. This meant that the fans still remembered the artists in thepany. It also meant that they were still very popr among the fans. After hearing what Song Ruinians assistant said, the atmosphere became lively. The host smiled and said, Thepany is doing well now. Everyone has made good achievements in their respective fields and received the love of their fans. Today, well give out all the gifts that were received. Maybe the artists of some agents will have to call a truck over. Otherwise, they wont be able to bring back so many things by themselves. Everyoneughed and beamed. Su Bei knew that she would not receive a lot of gifts. She had repeatedly told her fans that no one was allowed to send her gifts. They should focus on studying hard or working hard instead. They should spend their money wisely. Since the celebrity had said so herself, she rarely received gifts. Su Huixian, on the other hand, was different. Today, she was determined to suppress everyone. She had even asked Qiu Minxuan to prepare all kinds of gifts to save her reputation in thepany. I wonder wholl get the most gifts? one of the young artists asked happily. If only I could get stuffed toys. I love stuffed toys. Su Huixian secretly rolled her eyes. That was all that person wanted? What was the point of keeping so many stuffed toys? They only took up space. Su Bei smiled and said, If I get any stuffed toyster, Ill give them to you. ... Su Bei was inwardly thinking, I just want to end my contract. Can this be quickly over with? Chapter 323 - Gift Distribution

Chapter 323: Gift Distribution

Okay, okay. But Su Bei, wont your fans feel hurt if you give their gifts to someone else? I live with a friend. Hes a little allergic to fluffy things as itll cause him to cough, so I cant have any stuffed toys at home. I believe my fans will understand this if they find out. After all, its their kind intention that counts, Su Bei said. She was talking about Gun Gun. He was physically weak, so Su Bei noticed that he would cough whenever he was around a stuffed toy. The stuffed toys he held to sleep had been custom-made by Su Bei. They were soft and would not affect his breathing. Thinking of Gun Gun made her heart soften. She wondered how the brothers were doing at home. What were they ying? On the stage, the host asked the assistant to distribute the gifts. These packages had already been opened by the agents of various artists. Sure enough, the artists were gifted with many stuffed toys. There were also many cufflinks, photo albums, earphones, pens, resin kits, and other gifts. Of course, there were also expensive things like branded handbags, phones, andputers. Since most of them were sent anonymously and there was no address, thepany could not return them. Hence, they just gave them to the artists. Some artists received these expensive gifts. Although these did not mean much to them, they still felt proud to know that they were given by their fans. One of the young actors had just participated in a popr idol drama, so he received a lot of gifts. He received more than 1,000 gifts, including big and small packages. He also received all kinds of food and functional gifts too. He would really need a truck to take them home. Everyone looked at him enviously. This was what it meant to be famous. This was the kind of person who had countless loyal fans! The artists who were not famous and the newbies who had just entered the industry were very envious. The host smiled and said, Next up is probably the artist who has received the most gifts. Not only did she receive hundreds of dolls, several branded bags, several new phone models, and countless flowers, but she also received very precious jewelry. It was sent by the CEO of apany. Hes a fan of this artist, so he values her very much. Wow, thats really amazing! a newbie said enviously. Im content enough with a stuffed toy, but someone actually received expensive jewelry. You have to work hard to be famous. I wonder when Ill be famous? So who is that person? The host smiled and said, Its Su Huixian! Wow! Everyone cheered in unison. Su Huixian looked around and nodded politely. Actually, this set of jewelry had already been sent by someone earlier. How could such an expensive gift be mixed in with those packages delivered through express deliveries? She only let Qiu Minxuan put the expensive gift with the rest because she wanted to notice her so that she could attain a sense of pride. Su Huixian took the box from the host and opened it. Inside was a sparkling diamond ne that was eye-catching. It could be seen that the craftsmanship and the diamonds used were all superior. Everyone was envious. A diamond ne from this brand was worth at least a million yuan, right? Chapter 324 - We’re Envious

Chapter 324: Were Envious

There were two mean artists who even wondered why other peoples fans gave their favorite artists such high-end gifts while their own fans only gave them trinkets bought from the wholesale market. The host smiled and asked, Huixian, the CEO of this brand is a loyal fan of yours. I wonder if hell invite you to be his jewelry brands ambassador after this? Its hard to say, but I hope so, Su Huixian said with a reserved smile. This gift is so precious. It seems like this jewelrypany really thinks highly of Huixian and has high hopes for her future career, the host said. Everyone nodded in agreement. Otherwise, why would the CEO give such an expensive gift? Envious gazes enveloped Su Huixian. Song Ruinian also took a few nces at Su Huixian. It seemed that Su Huixian really had great potential. Especially with the force behind her, he really had to put more focus into building her career. At this moment, Qiu Minxuan said happily, Huixian, Mr. Luo has also sent something over. Its a diamond. Come and have a look! Su Huixians mood immediately improved. She had been worried that Du Luo would forget about the event today. She did not expect that the gift would be delivered so soon... Qiu Minxuan happily came over with the gift in her hands. The sparkling diamond was so dazzling that it almost blinded everyones eyes. It was ced on an exquisite little cloth. Qiu Minxuan carefully brought it in. Everyone was really jealous when they saw Qiu Minxuan approaching. It was already enviable to receive such precious gifts from fans. Su Huixian was so lucky. Apart from receiving gifts from her fans, she also had such a good fiance. They were all too envious! Qiu Minxuan deliberately walked very slowly so that everyone could appreciate and admire the expensive diamond. They indeed admired it and were sincerely envious of Su Huixian. Finally, Qiu Minxuan walked up to Su Huixian and said with a smile, Mr. Luos diamond is about three carats. He said that you can embed it into any kind of jewelry you like. You can just get someone to cut and embed it. Let me think about it first, Su Huixian said with a smile. Zhu Fenfen suggested, Huixian, dont you want to put it on your wedding ring? Su Huixians heart skipped a beat. They only got engaged because of the child in her stomach, so they still had a long way to go before they could get married. Her fake pregnancy was still her deepest secret. If the Du family found out about this, would they still let them get married? Qiu Minxuan exined with a smile, Fenfen, what are you talking about? This is just a small gift from Mr. Luo. Its not worthy to be iid in a wedding ring? Mr. Luo has already prepared a ten-carat diamond thats the size of a pigeon egg for Huixians wedding ring. Why would he use such a small diamond? As soon as she said this, everyone was envious again. Even the award-winning actresses and famous actresses with excellent resources could not help but to feel envious as well. They had good resources, a lot of fans, and a lot of money. However, they were still envious of Su Huixian who came from a good family background. Her husbands family was also a good match for hers. Others were born with a halo around them but they still had to work hard. It was not easy to find a suitable partner to marry, let alone finding true love. Chapter 325 - Spent Money to Get Zombie Fans

Chapter 325: Spent Money to Get Zombie Fans

Su Huixians ears were filled with the envious words of others, and this lit up her face. Song Ruinian also had high hopes for Su Huixians future. It seemed that Su Huixian was definitely going to take the lead in todays event. The host was also envious of Su Huixian and announced, I think we can agree that Su Huixian will be the winning actress for todays event. Does anyone have any objections? Everyone shook their heads to express their agreement. Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu crowded around Su Huixian to admire her diamond and jewelry. Zhong Xiu suddenly asked, Wheres Su Bei? I didnt see hering to receive the gifts. Isnt she one of the most popr actresses nowadays? Zhu Fenfen also said, Host, it seems that Su Bei hasnt received the gifts from her fans yet. Qiu Minxuan pointed at the dozen or so items on the table and said, These are the gifts Su Bei received. Im afraid they wont change the result of todays selection. Everyoneughed. But its strange. Su Bei has had a lot of endorsements and activities recently. Why doesnt she have any fans to give her anything? Is her poprity... Zhu Fenfen deliberately stopped talking upon reaching that point. However, the meaning behind her words could not be any clearer. Did Su Beis popritye from paid marketing? Were her fans on Weibo zombie fans that she spent money to get? The number of gifts she received was totally iparable to her poprity. Zhong Xiu added, Its not like this has never happened before. Actually, whether a person is famous or not depends on how many active fans the artist has. If she doesnt even have active fans, then no matter how popr she is, shell still be a nobody. Everyone agreed. A few newbies thought to themselves, Could it be that Su Bei actually bought her fans on Weibo? It seems to be the case. Although shes popr, she hasnt received any follow-up resources. I wonder if shes really popr. Models can only develop like this. No matter how popr they are, can they bepared to artists with good projects? Song Ruinian was the only one who knew the actual number of calls Su Bei had received for coborations and work. It was just that she had not agreed to any of them yet. Su Huixian smiled and tried to mediate the situation, saying, Some fans just dont like to give gifts. It means that Su Beis fans are rational. Everyone burst intoughter. Rationality? That was just an excuse. As long as they were fans, they would not be rational. If they liked someone, they would be fanatical. Su Bei, on the other hand, was not bothered at all. After all, she had told her fans not to give her anything, so it did not matter whether she received gifts or not. She stepped forward and took a look. Are these all mine? Theyre all yours, Qiu Minxuan said with a smile. Do you want me to lend you a car? They may not be easy for you to carry. Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiuughed again. That wont be necessary, thank you. Su Bei gathered them. Seeing that most of the gifts she received were stuffed toys, Su Bei gave them to the newbie who liked them very much. The newbie smiled happily. Thank you, Sister Su Bei. Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu were both Su Huixians people, so they could not help sneering. They were just stuffed toys, the cheapest kinds of gifts. They did not even care about them, and only the newbies took them seriously. Obviously, Su Beis fans were not that good. There were two more gifts. Su Bei opened one of them and found that it was a packet of milk. Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu burst intoughter again. A packet of milk? Milk that was worth a few yuan? Chapter 326 - Picasso of the East

Chapter 326: Picasso of the East

How poor could her fans be? Did they think that Su Bei was so poor that she could not even afford to drink milk? The delivery fee is enough to buy two boxes of milk, right? How could the fan only send one box over? It seems that your fan isnt very good at math, Zhong Xiu said with a smile. Su Huixian also smiled and said, Dont say that. No matter what kind of gift your fans give you, its the thought that counts. When she said this, everyone would naturally think of the diamond and jewelry she had just received. Who cared about the thoughts of others? Everyone would rather have diamonds, okay? Inparison, Su Beis gifts looked too shabby. Su Bei was not bothered by it. She took out the packet of milk and found a small piece of paper stuck on it. There were a few words written on it, seemingly having been written by a child. Its for Bei Bei! Bei Bei, you must drink it! Su Beis heart melted. It turned out it was from Gun Gun. It seemed that it had been left here for a while. Gun Gun must have sent it to her when she just met him. It was because neither Su Bei nor Lv Shan cared about gifts, so they did not open the packages prior. Thinking of Gun Guns cute smile, Su Bei was content. She picked up the packet of milk and took a sip. Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan both smiled gently, but their hearts were full of contempt. Su Bei could only amount to this much. She was about to open thest gift, but someone beat her to it. Su Bei held the milk that she had not finished drinking and let them open her gift as they wished. After all, not even the stars in the sky or the diamonds from South Africa were as important as this packet of milk in her hand. Wonder what itll be this time? Lets check it for you. Zhu Fenfen picked up the exquisite brocade box first. It looked very modest but eye-catching. She casually opened it, only to find an abstract painting inside. It was a portrait of Su Bei. Zhu Fenfen picked it up with her fingers as though she was holding something disgusting. Then, sheughed and said, Look! Su Bei received a portrait. Hahaha! Its very abstract and ugly. What kind of fan would send over the drafts they drew when they were practicing? The others also could not helpughing as well because the painting was too ugly. The portrait was really unbearable to look at. Its such a waste to use an exquisite box to keep such a painting. I can draw hundreds of such paintings a day! Zhu Fenfen casually handed it to someone else and did not think much of it. Su Bei suddenly knew who sent the painting to her. Was it not drawn by Feng Ze? Why had Feng Ze sent the painting to herpany so casually? Just how lightly did he take his own work? Why did he not do things properly? Feng Ze was born talented and good-looking. When he was in the United States, several famous painters had called his abstract art a masterpiece. He was known as the Picasso of the East. He seldom drew, but each of his paintings had shocked the Western countries. The auctioning price for his work reached an astronomical figure. However, he had a strange personality. He never opened any art exhibitions, did not ept any interviews, and did not ept any custom orders. He would never mention anything about painting. Many rich people woulde to him with huge checks, but he would not even bat an eye at them. The more he did this, the more people sought after him. The more popr he got, the less Feng Ze wanted to paint. ... Feng Ze thought, Isnt it just money? Do I really need to make money by painting? Chapter 327 - Give Me Your Love

Chapter 327: Give Me Your Love

As far as Su Bei knew, Feng Ze had not touched a brush for at least four years. Thest time he used the brush was when he painted Da Bao after he was just born. After he finished the painting, he kept it in the basement. He did not want anyone to see it, in case someone wanted to buy it. Four yearster, he had personally painted a portrait of Su Bei and sent it to her via express delivery? Su Bei put her hand on her forehead. This was so typical of Feng Ze! Did Zhu Fenfen know what she was holding between her two fingers was worth more than a hundred million dors? Zhu Fenfen was still waving the painting around. Su Bei was about to stop her. Suddenly, a voice rang out, Stop! The person who spoke was the biggest award-winning actor in thepany and also the current top actor in the industry, Wang Yizhi. His acting skills were excellent, but he kept a low profile. Over the years, manypanies had tried to poach him away. However, he remembered that Qian Yu Entertainment Company had supported him during his toughest times, so he did not give up on thispany that was already showing signs of declining. As a senior member of thepany, Wang Yizhi had a lot of prestige. As soon as he spoke, everyone stopped and did not dare to make too much noise in front of him. Zhu Fenfen did not dare to move her hands anymore. Wang Yizhi picked up the painting and carefully observed it for a while with an admiring look on his face. When he was still in the United States, he had seen the works of this artist nicknamed Picasso of the East. He was deeply fascinated with his work. Wang Yizhi had always been interested in literature and arts, so he was very familiar with these works. He had studied all the paintings of Picasso of the East. However... he could not collect any of them. He carefully looked at the painting in front of him. The strokes, the way the brush was moved, and theposition were all unique to the Picasso of the East. There were also three words on it: Give me your love. He did not know why this artist would paint a portrait of Su Bei. All he knew was that he had to protect this painting from everyone. Seeing Wang Yizhis expression, everyone was stunned. What was going on? What was happening? Wang Yizhi said to Zhu Fenfen, If you destroy this painting, youll be a sinner in the history of arts! He had always been gentle and considerate to everyone. At this moment, his stern voice made people shudder. Zhu Fenfens legs turned weak. Everyone was stunned. Was there something special about this painting? Who sent it? Why was it so precious? Even Song Ruinian could not help but stand up and observe the painting seriously. He wanted to see which famous artist painted it. However, after looking at it for a long time, he did not manage to find any clues. People who did not know anything about arts were all like this. Wang Yizhi solemnly held the painting and walked up to Su Bei, saying, Su Bei, this is very precious. Keep it well. Although Wang Yizhi really wanted to buy the painting from Su Bei, he knew that it was not the gentlemanly thing to do to take away something precious from others. Besides, it was Su Beis portrait. Hence, he held himself back. Okay. Thank you, Mr. Wang. With that, Su Bei rolled up the painting and put it in the box. A distressed look appeared on Wang Yizhis face. He really wanted to take it away and frame it for himself. Although Su Bei knew that Feng Zes paintings were very precious, she did not pay too much attention to the painting. She simply did not know how to appreciate paintings, and she did not have any artistic talent, so she could not understand the beauty of arts. More importantly, Feng Ze had often painted for her when she was young. She was already used to it. Chapter 328 - Priceless

Chapter 328: Priceless

Everyone knew that Wang Yizhi liked arts and paintings a lot. He was very knowledgeable about it. They were all curious about the gift that Su Bei had received. They guessed that it might be from a master. It was probably worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. If it was an outstanding one, it might even be worth millions. In that case, Su Beis gift was not bad. However, judging from the way Su Bei casually put it away, it was obvious that she did not understand this piece of art. Giving Su Bei this piece of art by a master was like giving pearls to a pig. Zhu Fenfen patted her chest and secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, she had not ruined the painting. Otherwise, she would not be able to pay up the hundreds of thousands aspensation. Feng Ze thought, A few hundred thousands? I cant afford it! The host asked Wang Yizhi curiously, Sir, how is Su Beis giftpared to Su Huixians? After all, todays event was apetition. The host had to determine the victory fair and square. Wang Yizhi nced at Su Bei. He was asked how Su Huixians giftspared to Su Beis painting? What a joke. How could someonepare such a priceless gift with the other things here? How could a firefly outshine the sun and moon? Mr. Wang, feel free to say whatever you want. Qiu Minxuan was very confident in Su Huixians gifts. Both she and Su Huixian thought that Wang Yizhi was taking into consideration Su Beis dignity by not saying anything. In reality, Wang Yizhi was afraid that the valuable painting would cause trouble to Su Bei once revealed. Su Bei shook her head slightly and begged him not to say anything. She never wanted to receive Feng Zes painting, let alone one with a love message on it! What love was there? Had she not already rejected him? They had known each other for more than ten years, but they never had any sparks with each other. Even in another ten years, it was unlikely for them to get together. Wang Yizhi coughed lightly and said, Su Beis painting is not bad. However, the winner today is Su Huixian. Su Beis painting was a priceless treasure! How could a diamond and jewelry bepared to it? Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled victoriously. Wang Yizhi had been holding himself back for a long time and did not even dare to breathe loudly. He could only say that Su Huixians gifts were more valuable than Su Beis. The host announced, Then the winner today will be Su Huixian. Shes indeed the new star of this generation with so many loyal fans. The award thatll be presented to her today is... Su Bei looked away and enjoyed her milk. To her, this packet of milk was a priceless treasure. Gun Gun was just as important to her as Da Bao. She was so happy to have such good sons. They were truly priceless! Wang Yizhi walked up to Su Bei and sincerely asked, Su Bei, can I take a look at your painting again when Im free? He handed her a cup of coffee to express his goodwill. Sure, Su Bei agreed readily. If it had not been a portrait of her, she really wanted to give it to Wang Yizhi. Paintings should be given to people who knew how to appreciate them. Then Ill treat you to coffee next time. Wang Yizhi seldom made friends with others. When he whispered to Su Bei, it naturally attracted Su Huixians attention. Su Huixians eyes lit up. Su Bei was really talented in seducing men. How did she manage to get a man like Wang Yizhi? What kind of seductive ability did she have? Chapter 329 - Who Should Be Blamed

Chapter 329: Who Should Be med

Su Huixian was even more anxious to settle things with Du Luo now. She was afraid that she might identally give Su Bei an opportunity. After saying goodbye to Wang Yizhi, Su Bei looked around for Song Ruinian. She had not forgotten what she had to do today. When Su Bei threw away the cup of coffee in her hand, the coffee identally spilled onto her hand. She had no choice but to turn around and go to the washroom. Coincidentally, Su Huixian had just entered the washroom. She touched her stomach, thinking about the previous matter. She was only able to get engaged to Du Luo because of her pregnancy. Du Luo doted on her a lot. He always checked up on her and drove her around every day. He had been taking care of her all this while only because he was afraid that something would happen to the baby. Su Huixians pregnancy belly was fake. She nned to have more sex with Du Luo after their engagement so she could get pregnant for real. However, Du Luo was very meticulous. After knowing that she was pregnant, he refused to have sex with her no matter what. He said that doing it in the first trimester was dangerous. It had been difficult for her to get a few chances but they did it in a hurry all those times. As the days passed, Su Huixian was getting more and more worried that she would not get pregnant. If she could not get pregnant, her lies would be exposed. At that time, not only her parents but even Du Luo would probably scold her. Besides, she had to reduce her workload when she was not even pregnant. She really did not gain an advantage from doing this. Su Huixians eyes darted around. What should she do about this? She had a doctor she knew who could help her. She had already contacted him. However, who should she push the me to to get the most benefits? How could she solve the problem and deal with the aftermath? When she saw Su Bei walking in, she remembered the way Du Luo had looked at her this morning. A trace of vicious resentment appeared in Su Huixians eyes. Du Luo had not moved on from Su Bei, and thepany was even allocating its resources to her. Even Wang Yizhi had taken the initiative to befriend her just now. If she did not do anything soon, everyone would only focus on Su Bei while she would be forgotten. Thinking of this, Su Huixian made up her mind. She took out a bag of blood from her handbag and held it in her hand. Su Bei slowly walked over to wash her hands. When she saw Su Huixian, she deliberately distanced herself from her, not wanting to get too close to her. When they were at the sink, Su Bei lowered her head and washed her hands. Su Bei, Su Huixian called out her name. Su Bei looked up at her indifferently. In the narrow bathroom, Su Huixian suddenly pounced on Su Bei. Su Bei could not dodge in time when Su Huixian pounced on her. Su Bei was extremely surprised. Su Huixian, what are you doing? My stomach hurts... My stomach hurts. Help me! Call for help! Help me... Su Huixians voice became shrill. She was heavier than Su Bei, so Su Bei could not push her away. Just as Su Bei took out her phone and was about to call an ambnce for her, Zhu Fenfen came in with a few newbies. They immediately noticed Su Huixian and Su Bei squeezing against each other. Whats wrong? What happened? Zhu Fenfen asked hurriedly, calling for more colleagues toe over. Su Huixian said in a sad voice, My baby... Su Bei pushed me... Chapter 330 - Miscarriage

Chapter 330: Miscarriage

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei was not surprised to hear that because she was already used to her lies. However, the other colleagues had strange expressions on their faces. They rushed over to support Su Huixian. Since there was a team-building event today, almost everyone was here. The artists and managers were all present, so everyone quickly gathered around the scene. Su Huixian stretched out her hand, which was covered in blood. Her dress was also stained with blood. She cried, My child! My child! Help! Someone, save my child... Su Bei had already taken out her phone to call an ambnce for Su Huixian, but when she heard this, she decided to put it away. Yes, Su Huixian was indeed pitiful. However, there was a saying that in every pitiful person, there was something to dislike about them. Su Huixian was an example of this saying. Su Bei pitied the child to have such a mother. The others called for an ambnce and hurriedly carried Su Huixian out. The colleague who first appeared at the scene turned to Su Bei and said, Su Bei, how could you be so cold-blooded? How could you just leave her in the lurch? Were colleagues, after all. Youve crossed the line! What you see may not be true. Dont assume what you see is the truth, Su Bei said calmly. The colleague was stunned for a moment. Then, she turned around and ran out, going after Su Huixians ambnce. Su Bei really did not expect Su Huixian to suddenly pounce on her and frame her. What was she thinking? Su Bei was not a bad person, so she would never know what a bad person was thinking. Su Bei was about to leave when her colleagues stopped her. Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu were on good terms with Su Huixian, so they were all filled with indignation right now. Su Bei, Su Huixian said that you pushed her and caused her to miscarry. You cant just leave like this. Thats right. No matter what, well have to wait until the matter is resolved. Why are you leaving now? Su Bei, you cant leave this ce! Su Huixian has gone to the hospital. She may have to undergo surgery. You have to stay! Seeing the situation, Su Bei said, Alright. Anyway, I still have something to settle, so Ill stay. Whats going on, Su Bei? What happened? The newbie who got Su Beis stuffed toys just now was called Xiao Rou. Her voice was gentle, and she believed that Su Bei would not do such a thing. Su Bei shook her head. She suddenly had a stomach ache and fell on me. I dont know about the rest. There are no surveince cameras in the washroom. What should we do now? Thats right. Its impossible that thered be surveince cameras installed in the washroom. No one would know what actually happened. Its really up to how the others want to take it. Su Huixian was sent to the hospital. On the way there, she arranged for Qiu Minxuan to release the news as soon as possible so that she could seize the opportunity to get rid of Su Bei. Qiu Minxuan quickly posted the news on her Weibo ount and looked for marketing ounts to promote it. All of a sudden, #Su Bei Pushed Su Huixian And Caused Her To Miscarry #, # Su Huixians Hospitalization #, # Female Artists Grudges Exposed #, and other topics were trending on Weibo. Things on Weibo had been very quiet in the past few days. Now that such big news suddenly appeared, it naturally attracted a lot of people. In the photos posted by Qiu Minxuan, Su Huixian was seen being sent to the hospital with a pale face. Her dress and the stretcher were covered in blood. Chapter 331 - Don’t Be So Shameless

Chapter 331: Dont Be So Shameless

The entire scene was covered in blood. It was even scarier than a murder scene. The red blood made Su Huixians face look even paler. She appeared weak. Su Huixians fans could not sit still anymore. What happened? What happened to Huixian? Did something happen to Huixian? She hasnt been working recently. How did this happen? Just how is yourpany protecting my goddess? How did things end up like this? Please give us an exnation. Otherwise, dont me us for going to thepany to cause trouble! Qiu Minxuan deliberately did not give any more details about the incident, so the fans could only search for rted news. Naturally, they found out that it was Su Bei who pushed Su Huixian. The people behind the scenes also started to respond, Dont you know that Su Bei used to like Su Huixians fiance, Du Luo? The two of them have be enemies because of a man, and theyve never seen eye to eye with each other. This time, Su Huixian is pregnant with Du Luos child. Its already determined that shell be the young mistress of the Du family. Its only natural that Su Bei got angry. Also, Su Bei lost to Su Huixian in thepany event today. She didnt win, so she mustve been very angry. But I really didnt expect that she would do such a thing. Su Bei and Du Luos rtionship had never been exposed before. Now that it was revealed at this critical moment, it naturally attracted everyones attention. It turns out that Su Bei also likes Du Luo. How shamless is she? Hes already Su Huixians fiance! What kind of blockbuster is this? It turns out that Su Bei is such a person! Everyone, dont be ridiculous. Su Bei will never do such a thing. She just came back from the United States. How could she like Du Luo? My Bei Bei will never do such a thing! This is such explosive news. Im just waiting for things to develop. Su Huixian was sent to the hospital. She had already contacted the doctor who would treat her. As she was never pregnant, the doctor had previously helped her with her prenatal check-up and gave the Du family a detailed report stating her pregnancy. She was sent to the operating room. Doctor Chen wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked nervously, Miss Su, whats going on this time? Tell them that I was hit in the stomach by a strong force, which caused the miscarriage. Dont worry about anything else, Su Huixian said. But... But you were never pregnant... Doctor Chen had already told many lies for her. He was really afraid of offending the Du family and suffering from the consequences. Do as I say! Otherwise, will youpensate me with a child? Su Huixian asked. Doctor Chen had no choice but to be patient and follow Su Huixians instructions. Su Huixian took some time to put on some makeup to make herself look even more pale and sickly. However, she did not make herself look so haggard that Du Luo would not like her when he saw her. When the time came, he would push all the me to Su Bei. Su Huixian wuold see if Du Luo would still have feelings for Su Bei. Su Bei, if you want to me someone, you can only me yourself for being too flirtatious. Why did you have to appear in front of Du Luo and attract his attention, nearly making him lose his mind? I find you an eyesore! If I dont get rid of you, Ill never get true happiness. Su Huixian clenched her fists tightly. Chapter 332 - I’m Sorry, The Child Could Not Be Saved

Chapter 332: Im Sorry, The Child Could Not Be Saved

Outside the operating room. Upon receiving the news, Su Xingfu, Xu Zhiqin, Du Changwei, Mrs. Du, Sun Jingping, and Du Luo came over. Xu Zhiqins eyes were red from crying, and she almost fainted. Su Xingfu was also anxiously pacing. Du Luo clenched his teeth in frustration. As for Du Changwei and Sun Jingping, they did not really like Su Huixian. After all, she was the daughter of a mistress. She was really not qualified. However, they could not detest the child in her stomach. They had been hoping to have a grandchild. If something happened and they lost their grandchild, they did not even dare to think about it. Its okay. God will bless our grandchild. Hell be fine. Sun Jingping kept praying to reassure herself. While they anxiously waited outside, the door of the operating room opened. Du Changwei and Sun Jingping rushed forward first. Doctor, hows our grandchild? Doctor Chen opened the door and walked out with Su Huixian, who was being pushed by a nurse. When he saw the family members, he shook his head regretfully and said, Im sorry. I couldnt save the child. Du Changwei and Sun Jingping were disappointed when they heard this. When Su Huixian heard that they only cared about the child and did notfort her at all, she felt a trace of joy. If that was the case, the Du family would never ept Su Bei, the person who killed their grandchild. Xu Zhiqin held her daughters hand and cried, Huixian, how did you end up like this? What happened? Tears rolled down Su Huixians cheeks. Mom, Im sorry. Du Luo... Im sorry. Our son is gone... Doctor Chen did a check-up on me before and said that we were having a son. But I didnt expect that... Im useless... When Du Changwei and Sun Jingping heard that Su Bei had been carrying their grandson, they felt as if their souls had left their bodies. How could their family be so unlucky to lose a grandson? Im sorry, Du Luo. I didnt protect our son well. If I had seen Su Bei there today, I wouldve left. Such a thing wouldnt have happened then... She cried pitifully. Her face, which was covered with makeup, looked pale and weak. However, she looked so beautiful and fragile at the same time. Du Luo was heartbroken. Xu Zhiqin understood what she meant. Huixian, what did you say? You said that your miscarriage has something to do with Su Bei? They had rushed over as soon as they received the call. They had not even taken a look at the news on the Inte. Besides, older people did not have the habit of looking at Weibo. Du Luo had been too busy to read the news, while Qiu Minxuan did not say anything either. Hence, he did not know that the incident today had something to do with Su Bei. Su Huixian pursed her lips and silently cried. Du Luo also snapped out of his daze and asked, Huixian, did Su Bei push you? Du Luo, Im sorry... I didnt expect it to be like this. She said that even though she doesnt like you anymore and youre a scumbag, I dont deserve you. She also said a lot of horrible things. I didnt want to tell you about this, but my child was innocent... Su Huixian burst into tears. This wicked woman! Su Xingfu shouted. I must break her legs! Then, he rushed out. Dad, dont go looking for her... Du Luo, help me stop Dad... Su Huixian said in a weak voice. Chapter 333 - I Want To Have A Son

Chapter 333: I Want To Have A Son

Du Luo immediately rushed out and chased after Su Xingfu. However, Su Xingfu had already driven away. Xu Zhiqin also followed him. Du Luo had no choice but to take Xu Zhiqin with him. Du Changwei and Sun Jingpingforted Su Huixian, saying, Huixian, no matter what, well seek justice for our grandson and make Su Bei pay the price for her actions. You need to rest well. I will, Uncle and Aunt. Ive always wanted to give birth to a son for Du Luo. Its all my fault. Its not your fault. Its all Su Beis fault! Sun Jingping was really angry with Su Bei. Su Bei was waiting for Song Ruinian in thepany. After the incident with Su Huixian, Song Ruinian also came to the hospital to deal with the aftermath. Su Bei waited for him toe back so that she could terminate her contract. She did not want to stay in this awfulpany for another minute. She had to cancel her contract and leave. However, Song Ruinian did not show up. She had already seen Qiu Minxuans post on Weibo. At this moment, those who did not know the truth were scolding Su Bei. Even so, many fans came to ask about Su Beis situation with concern. After the previous few incidents, they had be Su Beis loyal fans. No matter what happened, they would choose to believe Su Bei first and understand the details of the situation so that they could help her defend herself. Lv Shan appeared in several fangroups andforted them. Su Bei is still your Su Bei. She wont do anything bad. You cant listen to everything on the Inte. Although she did not know what had happened to Su Bei, she still stood up for her at the first opportunity. Su Bei was very touched. She stepped forward and told her fans, Everyone, dont panic. I didnt push Su Huixian, and I didnt hurt her. The truth is the truth. What hasnt happened cant be true. Please believe me and give me some time to clear my name. The fans were relieved and said, All the best, Su Xiaobei. We believe in you and will wait for you. We really love you! Feeling warm inside, Su Bei was about to reply when Lu Heting called. She quickly answered. Heting, I was about to call you. Have you seen the news? I didnt push Su Huixian. I came to thepany today to cancel the contract. Of course, you didnt. You wouldnt have done such a thing, Lu Heting said firmly. Su Bei calmed herself down and smiled. Then Ill go home after seeing Song Ruinian. Im almost at thepany. Ill pick you up. Lu Heting had a feeling that things would get out of hand, especially with the Su parents. They did not have any feelings for Su Bei, so they would never defend her. Okay, Ill wait for you, Su Bei replied immediately. It was great that he wasing. When she was alone and helpless, so many people hade to stand on her side. Suddenly, a figure rushed into the room and rushed toward Su Bei. It was the furious Su Xingfu. He was so angry that his face was dark. Su Bei! When Su Bei stood up, Su Xingfu had already rushed to her and wanted to p her in a fit of anger. Su Bei grabbed his wrist tightly. Su Xingfu did not expect that Su Bei would dare to resist him, so he got even angrier. Su Bei, youre going against the heavens! How dare youy a hand on your own father?! Chapter 334 - Murderer!

Chapter 334: Murderer!

Im not the Su Bei from the past who will let you hit and scold me as you please anymore. In the past, I could let you wrongly use me, but now, Ill never put up with it again! Su Bei grabbed his wrist tightly. Su Xingfu could not break free from Su Beis grip. He flew into a rage out of humiliation. You unfilial daughter! How could the Su family have a daughter like you? You pushed Huixian and caused her to miscarry. How dare youy a hand on your biological father now?! Hearing that Su Huixian really had a miscarriage, Su Bei was stunned for a moment. Poor baby. However, she had no sympathy for Su Huixian at all. It was just like how she felt about her father. Xiao Rou rushed over and said, Lets talk nicely. Dont fight, dont fight. However, her words were useless. She called the security guards over, who rushed over to stop the fight. Su Xingfus eyes turned red. Who dares toe here and stop me? Im teaching my daughter a lesson. Who dares to interfere? No one dared to step forward after hearing his words. Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu both rushed to film the scene in front of them. If Su Beis reputation was ruined, her extra resources would be reallocated to them. Su Bei shook off Su Xingfus hand and said, Its meaningless to argue with you about these things. I didnt push Su Huixian. Her miscarriage has nothing to do with me. At this moment, Xu Zhiqin and Du Luo also arrived. Xu Zhiqin rushed toward Su Bei crazily, wanting to tear her apart. Du Luo stopped her and said, Aunt, dont hit Su Bei yet. Lets find out what happened. Xu Zhiqin was stopped from getting close to Su Bei. She shouted, Su Bei, youve done such a heartless thing! You deserve to die a horrible death! Youll get your retribution sooner orter! My poor grandson hasnt even appeared in this world but youve already killed him. Youre a murderer! A murderer! The people around them did not dare to step forward and talk some sense into Xu Zhiqin. More and more people gathered around Su Bei. With tears in his eyes, Du Luo said to Su Bei, Su Bei, you can go back first. But I hope you can give an exnation for this matter. I have nothing to say. Ive already said what I wanted to say just now. I didnt do it! With a determined expression, Su Bei did not even nce at Du Luo from the corners of her eyes. Xu Zhiqin shouted at Su Xingfu, What are you waiting for? Break Su Beis legs now! Shes a troublemaker and a murderer. She doesnt even let her own sister off. Why are you still hesitating? Enraged, Su Xingfu walked toward Su Bei again. In a fit of anger, he threw a punch at her. The people around screamed, but they could not interfere in another familys affairs. The people standing in front were all young women. No one could stop Su Xingfu. The men in the back wanted to help Su Bei, but they did not have the chance. Just as Su Xingfus fist was about to hit Su Bei, she was pulled into a strong embrace. She looked up and saw the coldness in Lu Hetings eyes. He reached out his hand and pushed Su Xingfu aside. Lu Heting was not heavy-handed seeing as Su Xingfu was Su Beis father. Otherwise, Su Xingfu would have several broken ribs now. Everyone around also clearly saw how a handsome man had suddenly appeared beside Su Bei. Chapter 335 - Protect Her

Chapter 335: Protect Her

This man was standing tall and upright. Among the crowd, his aura was powerful and extraordinary, repressing everyones mor. Many young women could not take their eyes off him. Even in the entertainment industry, such impable facial features and perfect facial lines were notmon. He protected Su Bei and said coldly to Su Xingfu, No one is allowed to wrongly use Su Bei for the things she didnt do. If you have anything to say, talk to Su Beiswyer. His cold tone and powerful aura stunned Su Xingfu and made Xu Zhiqin stop shouting. Du Luo was stunned for a moment. He could tell that this mans extraordinary aura far exceeded his own. However, even with his reputation in S Country, he did not recognize this man. Had Su Bei already fallen in love with someone else? Lu Hetings face made all the women around him infatuated, especially when he stood up for Su Bei. He was so powerful that it made them swoon. Like an autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, Lu Heting quickly dealt with his opponents. When he lowered his head and looked at Su Bei, his expression was full of love and heartache. Lets leave first. Lu Heting protected Su Bei and walked past the crowd. Looking at their backs, Du Luo felt a little disappointed. After Lu Heting went out, he asked Lu Hang to delete all the photos taken by those people. He did not want others to gossip about Su Bei anymore. With such parents, she was already bitterly disappointed. All he could do was reduce her pain. No matter how powerful Lu Heting was, it would still be difficult for him to put up with her familys attitude. For some people, kinship was warm, but for others, it was the most painful weapon... Lu Heting did not know how to deal with Su Beis family. Lu Heting carried Su Bei to the car and put her in the backseat. Then, he took off his clothes and covered her with them. Im fine. Su Bei smiled casually, but there was still some pain in her eyes. Lu Heting hugged her gently. Su Bei did not reject the hug. At this moment, any warmth seemed so precious. I didnt push Su Huixian. Ive long been unconcerned about her rtionship with Du Luo. How could I be jealous of her? If I pushed her and caused her to have a miscarriage, it wouldnt do me any good. Im going to terminate my contract anyway. I wont even have any conflicts with her regarding resources anymore... You dont have to exin. I know. Lu Hetings heart ached. The way she exined it to him really hurt him. She was afraid that others would not believe her. Even when she was with him, she could not help but exin seriously, hoping that he would believe in her. However, she really did not need to exin. Lu Heting would always believe her. How much had she been hurt in the past that she became so insecure and anxious to gain the trust of others? Su Beiy in Lu Hetings arms. Actually, it did not matter whether others believed her or not. She was just afraid that Lu Heting would not believe her. Maybe his trust had subconsciously be very important to her. She had not realized why she felt this way about him yet. ... Du Luo persuaded Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin to go back to the car. Chapter 336 - Pain Lasts Only For A Moment

Chapter 336: Pain Lasts Only For A Moment

Xu Zhiqin cried andined. Su Xingfus face was livid with anger and anxiety. Du Luo was also in a bad mood. He had lost his baby, and Su Huixian was still lying in the hospital bed, suffering. It made his heart ache. Thinking of the man who appeared beside Su Bei today, he felt a little upset. That man looked so much better than him... Finally, they returned to the hospital. Du Changwei and Sun Jingping had already left. After dealing with the aftermath, Song Ruinian came over and said, Mr. Luo, thepany has arranged the best ward for Huixian and paid for her medical bills. If you need any help, just let me know. Thank you, Director Song. You should head back first, Du Luo said. Du Luo entered Su Huixians ward. The nurse was giving her an IV drip. Su Huixian was asleep, but there were still tears on her face and her eyes were red. The nurse said in a low voice, The patient needs more rest. Du Luo sat down in front of Su Huixian and held her hand with heartache. He had weighed the pros and cons of choosing Su Huixian. She was gentle, generous, sensible, and calm. She was the best candidate to be his wife. However, he failed to protect her well and gave Su Bei a chance to hurt her. Why did Su Bei do this to Su Huixian again and again? Du Luo was really disappointed. Su Bei was fine before, but now, she was jealous, vicious, and aggressive. Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin stood by the side, wiping their tears. They had not protected their daughter well, and they had not gotten justice for her yet. As parents, they were also anxious. Su Huixians eyes slowly opened. Huixian, youre finally awake! Xu Zhiqin cried. Mom, dont cry. Please dont worry, Su Huixian said softly. She was the one in the most pain, but she wasforting her mother upon waking up. Both Su Xingfu and Du Luo felt sorry for her, thinking that her sincerity was a rare trait. Xu Zhiqin cried, My heart is aching to see you suffer. How can we go on knowing that the baby is gone? Ive even bought clothes for the baby. Tears streamed down Su Huixians face. Mom, its okay... The pain is only temporary. It wontst forever. Maybe I was just not destined to be with that baby. I believe that he can be reincarnated into a better family. He can live a peaceful life in the future... Her words made everyones hearts ache even more. Du Luo also burst into tears. Huixian, dont be too sad. Take care of yourself. Well have another baby in the future. Du Luo, dont be too sad. I was really angry with Su Bei just now. I thought that she was too vicious. How could she treat me and my baby like this? No matter what, she shouldnt have done that... Xu Zhiqin said guiltily, Your father and I have already gone to her to seek justice, but Su Bei is really stubborn. She keeps saying that she hasnt done anything wrong. Were useless, and we havent done anything for you. Su Xingfu said angrily, Shes afraid of ruining her reputation, so of course she denied it. Since she was a child, she has always been like this. Forget it. Its true that Ive failed to educate her. Just let her be in the future. He was utterly disappointed. Chapter 337 - Stirring Up Trouble

Chapter 337: Stirring Up Trouble

Su Huixian hurriedly said, Dad, Mom, I was also very angry before. But now that I think about it, maybe Su Bei really didnt do it on purpose. Maybe it was just a slip of the hand, or maybe she just lost her bnce and fell on me... I dont think she did it on purpose. If it was just an ident, I wont me her for it... Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin both thought that their daughter was too kind-hearted. How could she be so kind-hearted? Du Luo was also deeply touched. Huixian, youre too considerate of others. You never think about yourself. Youre still speaking up for Su Bei even in this state. I dont want to judge her with malicious intent. Actually, Su Bei is quite pitiful as well, Su Huixian said, If shes willing to make a public apology, Ill forgive her. Xu Zhiqin said, I dont think shell make a public apology. Your father and I have discussed it. We dont want her to apologize anymore. Lets just call the police. Its a serious matter. We should teach her a lesson. Mom, dont call the police! Su Huixian struggled to sit up. She did not want this matter get any more serious. She just wanted Su Bei to be condemned. Ruining her reputation was the biggest punishment for her. Besides, she did not really suffer a miscarriage. If the police got involved, her lie would soon be exposed. Du Luo said in a low voice, Huixian, youre so kind that you still want to protect her and care about your sisterhood. But Su Bei doesnt have any sisterly feelings for you. When he saw Su Bei leave with that man today, she did not look the slightest bit ashamed or guilty. Instead, she even looked arrogant. He felt sorry for Su Huixian. Xu Zhiqin chimed in, Thats right. How can I seek justice for you if I dont call the police? Su Bei will never admit to her mistake otherwise! Su Huixian shook her head. Mom, its not as simple as you think. Shes still a member of the Su family. If anything happens to her, itll also affect the reputation of the Su family. Besides, shes doing well in thepany now. If wey a hand on a cash cow like her because of me, what will thepany think of me? Xu Zhiqin was speechless for a moment. She really did not dare to destroy her daughters future. She had lived in the shadow of being a homewrecker her whole life and she had not made much progress in her career. Now that her daughter was finally doing well and she was going to be a young grandmother in the near future, she really should not offend anyone in thepany. Du Luo held Su Huixians hand and said, Im sorry, Huixian. Im just thinking about the bigger picture. If Su Bei apologizes in private, Ill forgive her, Su Huixian said generously. It was decided. She would not call the police but would ask Su Bei to apologize in private. While sending Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin out, Du Luo said, Uncle, Aunt, you should head back home first. Lets not do anything about the matter regarding Su Bei for now. We can talk about the apology after she has sorted out her thoughts. ... The topic of Su Huixians miscarriage was still being discussed on Weibo. However, there was no follow-up news. Su Huixian had said that she did not push Su Bei, but she did note up with an exnation. Qiu Minxuan continued to rile up Su Huixians fans and incited them to cause trouble by cursing and scolding Su Bei. Su Huixians fans and Su Beis fans argued heatedly. Chapter 338 - Is It A Coincidence?

Chapter 338: Is It A Coincidence?

Murderer,e out and apologize! Dont talk nonsense, okay? When did Su Bei kill someone? Ill sue you for nder. Isnt killing a fetus the same as killing someone? Its still a life. What evidence do you have to prove that Su Bei did it? Everyone in Qian Yu Entertainment Company knows about it. Only you crazy fans still believe in Su Bei. You trust Su Huixian so much, youre also a crazy fan! The fans argument got more intense, and Su Huixian only benefited from it. The artists in Qian Yu Entertainment Company did not say anything for the time being. The current situation was very confusing. Thepany had ordered them to keep their mouths shut and not talk nonsense. They really did not know who to believe now. Of course, Zhu Fenfen, Zhong Xiu, and the others were firm supporters of Su Huixian. Xiao Rou and the other newbies stood on Su Beis side. For a long while, there was a heated discussion in thepany. Lu Heting apanied Su Bei home. Su Beis mood had recovered, but earlier, she had shown a trace of fragility. Even so, she quickly became strong again. When Gun Gun ran toward her with his short legs, Su Beis heart softened and she became more determined. How could something that she had never done hurt her in the slightest? She had so many supporters too, like Da Bao and Gun Gun. What was there for her to be afraid of? She reached out and hugged Gun Gun, who immediately kissed her on the cheek. Su Bei kissed him on the cheek several times, her heart softening. Her two sons were just too adorable. Da Bao was very satisfied with what he saw. He did not like being kissed and Su Xiaobei liked kissing. Sometimes, he had to put up with her. Now, someone could rece him and ept Su Xiaobeis passionate gestures. It was not a bad arrangement. Everything in this family worked out. At night, the two little munchkins went to bed. Su Bei sat on the sofa while Lu Heting poured her a ss of fruit wine. The alcohol content was only at six percent, so she would not get drunk easily. It tasted sweet and could soothe her nerves. With a ss of wine in her hand, Su Bei recalled the scene seriously. I spilled coffee on my hands, so I went in to wash my hands in the washroom. I clearly kept my distance from her. When she called out to me, she suddenly pounced at me and started bleeding, Su Bei recalled. Lu Heting tried to persuade her to go to bed, but she refused. Is it really a coincidence? Of course not, because she has been ming me since the start. She cant possibly pay such a huge price just to frame me, right? Su Bei analyzed. Its possible that the condition of her baby was unstable to begin with and she was bound to miscarry either way. She knew this, so she deliberately fell while I was around to frame me. After saying this, Su Bei stood up, picked up her bag, and said, Im going out for a while. Where are you going? Lu Heting also stood up. Im going to look for Su Huixians doctor and ask him if Su Huixian baby was in an unstable condition. If I can get the doctor to testify for me, I can be dered innocent, Su Bei said. Lu Heting thought it made sense, but he was still worried about Su Bei. Itste now. Its not safe for you to go out alone. I can gather some information about this doctor first. Once Ive confirmed everything, Ill go look for the doctor in the daytime. Su Bei could only agree. Chapter 339 - She Was Not Pregnant?

Chapter 339: She Was Not Pregnant?

Have another drink. Lu Heting poured her another ss of wine. He knew that if she did not get tipsy, she would not be able to sleep tonight. Su Bei drank another ss of wine. It was sweet and refreshing. Without realizing it, she ended up drinking a lot. At the end of the night, Lu Heting hugged her tightly and put her on the bed in the master bedroom. Da Bao was not willing to sleep with Gun Gun, so Gun Gun slept with Su Bei on her bed instead. Da Bao slept in another room. Gun Guns sleeping habits were not very good, so the bed was all messed up. His short arms and legs had taken up most of the bed. Lu Heting pushed Gun Gun aside and put Su Bei down. Lowering his head to look at her sleeping face, he gently kissed her forehead. He went back to his room, turned on theputer, and typed in the name of the doctor who operated on Su Huixian. He looked at the information on theputer with a serious face. The next morning when Lu Heting woke up, he found that Aunt Chen was busy in the kitchen. Gun Gun was ying with Da Bao on the sofa. He did not see Su Bei. Wheres Su Bei? Bei Bei said that shell be back soon, Gun Gun said. Lu Heting was a little surprised. He knew that Su Bei must have gone to look for the doctor. She must have wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, so she was in such a hurry despite it being the morning. Lu Heting picked up his phone and called Su Bei while walking downstairs. Su Bei answered the call and said, Dont worry. Im already back. Im parking the car now. Lu Heting stepped into the elevator and went straight to the parking lot. Sure enough, he saw Su Beis parked car. Then, he saw a young man step out of the car. Lu Heting narrowed his eyes and realized that the man was actually Su Bei. She had changed into a mans suit. I went to the hospital and found the doctor who operated on Su Huixian. I also got his phone number. But he seems to be avoiding something. He refuses to pick up my calls and isnt receiving any patients. He seems to be deliberately avoiding me. Su Bei had gone out early in the morning and got a lot of information from the nurses. Lu Heting nodded. Fortunately, you dressed up like a man. There must be a lot of reporters waiting for you outside. Im smart, arent I? Dont worry about me, Su Bei said with a smile. Then, she changed the topic. But this doctor is very strange. Ive asked around. Hes not a famous doctor, and he doesnt have any special achievements throughout his career. But ever since Su Huixian got pregnant, she would always look for him for a body check-up. Besides, that hospital has many famous doctors. ording to Su Huixians personality, why would she look for a doctor with mediocre medical skills? Dont you think its strange? Yes, its strange. I also found out about this yesterday. This Doctor Liu is really mediocre. Lu Heting had alsopiled Su Huixians informationst night. Not to mention a person like Su Huixian, but even if it were an ordinary person whos pregnant, they would want to go to a big hospital and find themselves an expert. But Su Huixian always goes back to this doctor. Its quite suspicious. Su Bei looked into Lu Hetings eyes and said, Based on my understanding of Su Huixian and knowing the extent of her ruthlessness, its very likely that... She wasnt pregnant. She wasnt pregnant. Lu Heting and Su Bei said at the same time. Otherwise, she would not have found a doctor like that and she would not have miscarried while Su Bei was there with her, only to me everything on her afterward. Chapter 340 - No Plans For The Time Being

Chapter 340: No ns For The Time Being

All this could only be exined if Su Huixian was never pregnant in the first ce. The two of them had a tacit understanding. After saying this, they could not help but look at each other with a smile. There was a look of indescribable tacit understanding in their eyes. Lu Heting said, But this alone isnt enough to prove your innocence. We need solid evidence. Yes, I think so too. Thats why when I couldnt meet that doctor, I came back to report to you, Su Bei said. Lets go back first and get ready. Maybe we can find that doctor and go straight to him so that hell tell us everything. Lu Heting already had a n in mind. Actually, Su Bei also had a n. She just wondered if their ns were the same. ... Thements on the Inte grew worse. Su Bei had not made a sound, and the same went for Su Huixian. Many reporters contacted Qiu Minxuan, but she refused to be interviewed because of privacy issues. As this was the case, the people online got even more curious. Some of the young nurses could not resist the reporters attacks and revealed the situation to them. They told them that Su Huixian had indeed suffered a miscarriage and was hospitalized to recuperate. Her body had taken a great blow. The nurses also told the reporters that Su Bei must have done it because Su Xingfu, Xu Zhiqin, and Du Luo all said so. A few other nurses sympathized with Su Huixian and epted video interviews with the reporters. Su Huixian has been having a hard time recently. I heard with my own ears that the Su family wanted to make Su Bei pay, but Su Huixian stopped them. Shes not in good health herself. She cries all day long, but she always treats us well. Actually, my impression of her and Su Bei has changed. I really hope that Su Bei can take responsibility for this. She should at least apologize to her. As soon as the reporters got the news, they immediately posted the articles on the Inte. Su Bei did not even have a manager now, and Song Ruinian did not have a good impression of her. Between her and Su Huixian, he naturally chose Su Huixian. After hearing the news, Qian Yu Entertainment Company did not say anything at all. Seeing as they were not saying attacking, their silence was basically incriminating Su Bei and defending Su Huixian. Lying on the hospital bed, Su Huixian watched the situation go out of control as everyone used Su Bei. The nurse came to change her IV drip, and she thanked her very politely. The nurses had been of great help in building her image. Su Huixian had made use of the people around her to cause a stir. Doctor Chen came in and adjusted the IV drip for her. Actually, the contents were just some vitamins, not drugs. After making some adjustments, Doctor Chen sat down and asked, Miss Su, when do you n to be discharged? Not yet. Doctor Chen said, Then give me the rest of the money first. Ive been under a lot of pressure recently. Su Huixian nced at him. What kind of pressure could he be facing? No one was doubting him, and he did not need to take care of her body. It could be said that he did not need to sacrifice anything at all. She said, You can go back now. Ill transfer the money. Thank you, Miss Su. I still need to rest and recuperate for a while. During this time, you still have to show up in the hospital every day. Doctor Chen, there are still many things I need to rely on you for, Su Huixian said meaningfully. Chapter 341 - Exposing The Lie

Chapter 341: Exposing The Lie

Lu Heting knew everything about Doctor Chen by now. He had already used his professional hacking skills to hack into Doctor Chens phone andputer, retrieving his bank information and other personal information. However, it seemed that Su Huixian was very smart. She had never contacted Doctor Chen through phone, and Doctor Chen had never revealed anything about Su Huixian to anyone. However, there would always be trails left when onemitted a wrongdoing. Lu Heting waited patiently. At night, he and Su Bei sat in the living room, watching theputer in front of them. A ding sounded, indicating that Doctor Chen had made a new move. Whats going on with Dr. Chen? Su Bei asked hurriedly. Theres been a change in his bank information. He received a sum of money from a Swiss bank ount. From what I know after investigating him in the past two days, he doesnt have any rtives or friends abroad, let alone any business dealings. Something must be going on if he has suddenly received money from a Swiss bank. Su Bei hurriedly sat down. Lu Heting thought the same. He typed on the keyboard while saying, Ill check it right away. Since its from a Swiss bank, itll be a littleplicated to find out the details. He typed quickly on the keyboard with his long fingers, looking serious and focused. A man serious at work was the most handsome. Sitting beside him, Su Bei looked at his charming jawline in a daze. He was really like Da Bao. Perhaps because of this, Su Bei had always had an inexplicable good impression of him. In the past, she had always thought that Da Bao was good atputer games because Feng Ze taught him well. Now, she realized that it was because of his good genes. Get me a ss of water, Lu Heting said casually. He was so focused that he felt a little thirsty now. Su Bei hurriedly brought him some water, blowing on it. When the temperature was right, she handed it to him. Lu Heting took a sip from the ss she handed him and tilted his head to look at her. She was also focused on theputer. Sensing his gaze on her, Su Bei turned her head to look at him with admiration in her eyes. Lu Heting, youre really amazing. Do you know that Da Bao is also very good at yingputer games? You two are really father and son. A smile appeared on Lu Hetings face. It was not until Su Bei looked away that he focused on theputer again. After a while, he finally stopped moving his fingers. What did you find out? Was it Su Huixian who gave him the money? Su Bei asked hurriedly. Lu Heting shook his head. An additional ten million yuan was transferred to Doctor Chens ount from Switzend. But the person who transferred the money is not Su Huixian. Su Bei was a little disappointed. The money in this ount could not be used as evidence against Su Huixian. However, she also understood the situation. Since this person transferred the money from a Swiss bank, it must mean that they dont want anyone to trace the source of the money. Maybe it has already beenundered many times abroad. It seems like something Su Huixian would do. Thats true. But with this information, doesnt it mean that Doctor Chen hasnt been doing anything serious recently? If we look for Doctor Chen now, can he still deny it? That makes sense! Bring the evidence and ask Dr. Chen about it. Hell definitely tell us everything! Su Bei was overjoyed. As long as she got the evidence from Doctor Chen, Su Huixians lie would be exposed. Lu Hetings eyes were still on the bank page on hisputer. Actually, ever since he became aw-abiding citizen, he had never hacked into anyones bank ountlet alone touch a single cent. Chapter 342 - The Ill-Gotten Gains Will Eventually Be Lost

Chapter 342: The Ill-Gotten Gains Will Eventually Be Lost

This time, he only used his knowledge inputers that he had not used for a long time because he wanted to help Su Bei. Su Bei suddenly realized what he was going to do and eximed, Lu Heting, are you going to... After transferring out Doctor Chens money, his ill-gotten gains will disappear. Youll get what you deserve. Lu Heting looked at the screen and said in a calm and confident voice. Su Bei bit her lip. Are you nning to... Ill transfer it to you. You can use this money to terminate your contract with Qian Yu Entertainment Company. Su Huixian owes you this. Lu Heting had already given Su Bei ten million yuan to terminate the contract. However, it was only right for Su Huixian to bear this loss of ten million yuan. Su Bei already knew what Lu Heting was thinking. She patted the table and said, Okay, lets just do it. Doctor Chen and Su Huixian have to pay the price. She was not a saint. She would treat others the way they treated her. When she became more rxed, her eyes started to shine brightly. She suddenly thought of something and patted Lu Heting on the shoulder. Lu Heting, do you usually do this kind of thing? The skills of this pair of father and son were too formidable. In the past, she had instructed Da Bao not to use his special skills to do evil things. Once the valve of desire was opened, it could not be closed again. Otherwise, he would be forced to the cliffs edge due to his desires. Looking at her worried gaze, Lu Heting could not helpughing. Why would he steal money from someone elses ount? With the time he used to hack into other peoplesputers, he could earn a lot more money. The amount of money in other peoples ounts was how much time he needed to earn the same amount. He raised his hand and swore, I swear that this my first time doing this, but I cant guarantee that itll be thest. If anyone bullies you and our son in the future, Ill give them a taste of their own medicine. Thats more like it. We cant make the first move when doing evil things, but if others do evil things to us, we wont let them have their way with us, Su Bei said seriously. Lu Heting agreed with her. The more time they spent together, the more he realized that he and Su Bei had the same values. It seemed that the two of them were a perfect match. Lu Hetings operation was done secretly, so Doctor Chen did not receive any information about the transfer of money. He could not sit still anymore and went straight to the ward to look for Su Huixian. Su Huixian also found the matter to be strange. She had clearly told Qiu Minxuan to handle this matter as soon as possible. Doctor Chen, dont worry. The money will definitelye. But itll take some time since its being wired from across the world, Su Huixian exined. Im still in your hands. Are you afraid that Ill run away? Doctor Chen could only believe her. He had worked with Su Huixian for a long time, so he believed that she would not be stingy with a mere payment of ten million yuan. After Doctor Chen went out, he avoided the reporters, took off his white coat, and changed into casual clothes. When he was about to go out, someone stopped him. It was Lu Hang. Doctor Chen did not know who Lu Hang was, but he could sense that he was up to no good. You... You... You... Doctor Chen felt guilty and panicked. With a cold expression on his face, Lu Hang pushed him down and forced him to sit in a chair. Are you a patient or a family member? Or a paparazzi? What do you want? Doctor Chen asked. Chapter 343 - Tell The Truth

Chapter 343: Tell The Truth

Im not a patient, a family member, or a reporter. Im here to ask you to tell me honestly about Su Huixians pregnancy. If you lie, youll know the consequences. After being by Lu Hetings side for a long time, Lu Hangs tone and expression were simr to Lu Hetings when he was serious. Under the pressure of his powerful aura, Doctor Chen felt nervous. However, he still yed dumb. Su Huixians pregnancy is a private and confidential matter. I have medical ethics, so I cant tell you anything. As long as he insisted, the other party would not be able to do anything to him. As time passed, the matter would be forgotten and he would get his money. Doctor Chen, youre about to receive Su Huixians ten million yuan, isnt that right? Lu Hangs words shocked Doctor Chen. He could not help asking, How did you know? If you tell the truth now, youll still have a chance. If you dont... When Doctor Chen heard that Lu Heting knew about the ten million yuan, he did not know what was the identity of the person in front of him. However, no matter who Lu Hang was, he knew that he could not escape. Things were getting out of hand, and confessing was his only way out... Su Huixian was never pregnant. She told me to lie to everyone. The previous pregnancy test report was a fake report that I made for her. Every pregnancy check-up was also done by me. Of course, the reports for that were fake as well. This miscarriage this time was an even more ridiculous situation. I didnt know what she wanted to do, so I just went along and helped her. I really didnt know that she was going to frame someone using this matter. I admit that Ive done something wrong, but I really didnt want to hurt Su Bei... Doctor Chen exined everything in one breath. Lu Hang had been calmly recording the entire thing. He said, I understand everything now. Can you let me go? I mustve been blinded back then. I just wanted to make more money, but I never wanted to hurt anyone... Doctor Chen said anxiously. It depends on your performance in the future. Doctor Chen knew that Lu Hang might ask him to testify in the future. It seemed that it was inevitable that his reputation would be ruined. Lu Hang called Lu Heting and reported, Mr. Lu, Su Huixian was never pregnant. Okay. Collect the evidence and keep an eye on Doctor Chen, Lu Heting said. At this moment, Lu Heting was driving Su Bei to Qian Yu Entertainment Company. After hearing the news, Su Bei felt relieved. We were right. Su Huixian had really faked her pregnancy. I think she did this because she wanted to be with Du Luo without facing a hitch. She hadnt gotten pregnant yet, but she was afraid of exposing herself. So she took advantage of the situation and med it on me... The Du family is suffering now because of her. The car arrived at Qian Yu Entertainment Company. Su Bei got out of the car and went straight inside. After what happened this time, the people in thepany had mixed feelings about Su Bei. Wang Yizhi had asked her assistant to see if she wanted his help, but she refused. She and Lu Heting could solve this problem themselves, so there was no need for an outsider like Wang Yizhi to interfere. Many people who were on good terms with Su Huixian could not help but look at Su Bei differently when they saw her approaching. Even when an aunty who was cleaning the ce saw Su Bei, she waved the broom in her hand and almost hit Su Bei with it. Chapter 344 - God Is Listening

Chapter 344: God Is Listening

Su Bei pushed her a little and she ended up sitting on the floor. She said in a disdainful tone, Youre really immoral. You even took action against a fetus. Arent you afraid that the babys spirit wille looking for you at night? I didnt do anything wrong, so Im not afraid of ghosts knocking on my door in the middle of the night, Su Bei looked at her indifferently and replied. But you, on the other hand, dont use others without knowing the truth. Arent you afraid of being med by Bodhisattva? The womans expression changed. Also, let me give you a piece of advice. No matter how young I am, Im still an artist. And no matter how old you are, its possible that youll be reced at any time. You should be mindful of your behavior. The aunty was even more terrified. Indeed, how could a person like herpare to an artist? Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu walked toward her and said, Su Bei, youre really capable. You cant bully others, so youre bullying the cleaner, right? Ive never seen such a person whos as horrible as you are. This was probably the only time in their lives that they were so protective of a cleaner. Usually, the few of them would shout at her. No wonder this aunt liked Su Huixian so much. Su Huixian was really good at winning peoples hearts. Su Bei looked at Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu. Kindness and love are free, but theyre not cheap. Not everyone deserves them. With that, she strode forward. The few of them stood there looking at each other in confusion. Su Bei knocked on Song Ruinians office door. Su Bei, youre here. Song Ruinian invited her in. Qiu Minxuan was sitting on the sofa in the office, looking angry. She must have been talking about Su Huixians miscarriage. Song Ruinian asked Su Bei to sit down before saying, I believe that you didnt do it on purpose. But the bacsh this time is really bad. Its not just bad. Who can understand the pain Huixian is going through? Qiu Minxuan said angrily, Huixian is still suffering in the hospital. But a certain someone doesnt even care about her and hopes to get away with it. Does she still have a conscience? Su Bei did not say anything, and Qiu Minxuan took it as her guilty admittance. Song Ruinian said to Su Bei, Su Bei, you have to apologize for Huixian. What do you say? Im here to talk about this. When the timees, Ill personally go to the hospital to apologize to Su Huixian. I hope it can be a public affair. That way, I can give an exnation to all the fans and everyone else. Thats great! Song Ruinian had been really worried that Su Bei would not agree. It was great that she was so straightforward. Qiu Minxuan was also overjoyed. In the end, she did not have to go through much trouble to get this done. If Su Huixian found out, she would certainly be pleased with her. When do you n to do it? Song Ruinian asked. Su Bei thought for a while and said, Why dont we do a live broadcast tonight at eight oclock? What do you think? Yes, thats good. The live broadcast will start at eight oclock. Im sure many people will watch it, Song Ruinian said. Arrange it with Minxuan and make it big. Su Bei, we wont take any action on you. Im sure you didnt do it on purpose. If you dont apologize, we wont be able to calm the gossip outside. Huixian is hurt and sad from this incident. We really have to give her an exnation. Chapter 345 - Taking The Initiative To Apologize

Chapter 345: Taking The Initiative To Apologize

Qiu Minxuan nodded. Okay, Ill make sure to handle it well. She had to get all the reporters she could find. When the time came, Su Beis reputation would be ruined. She immediately came up with a list in her mind. Song Ruinian patted Su Beis shoulder regretfully and said, Su Bei, no one wants this to happen. But we can only try our best to minimize the impact. Su Bei smiled mysteriously. After the press conference, she would immediately ask to terminate her contract. Everyone, just wait. After Qiu Minxuan left, she contacted all the reporters and told them that Su Bei wanted to apologize. This matter happened to be a trending topic in the past few days. When the reporters heard that Su Bei not only wanted to apologize in public but also live-stream it, they were so excited that they immediately got ready. Moreover, Qiu Minxuan also posted the news on Weibo. Tonight at eight oclock, Su Bei will apologize to Su Huixian and broadcast this live. Everyone, please pay attention. This will be the final statement released regarding this incident. In an instant, the public was in an uproar. Su Bei is going to apologize! Does this mean that Su Bei was the one who did it? Shes the culprit! Ive already told you that Su Bei must have pushed her. But you all refused to believe me. Su Beis fans came out to defend their idol only to get beaten up! Unbelievable. I dont want to hear it. Thats impossible! Xiao Bei would never do such a thing! History proves that people are just ndering her. Dont curse at my Su Xiaobei. She is the most beautiful. Im just waiting for the scene to unfold. Im just here to watch, so itd be best if they end up fighting. The popcorn is all ready. Ill wait for eight oclock tonight. When Su Xingfu saw the news, he snorted. At least Su Bei is sensible enough to apologize. So what if she apologizes? Huixian lost a child! We cant allow her to act so rampantly! Xu Zhiqin said unhappily. Of course, Su Xingfu did not want to do that either. However, Su Bei was an adult now and had her own opinions. It was also obvious that someone was still protecting her. Su Xingfu had failed to look into the man from that day. He did not know who he was. However, since Su Bei was in the entertainment industry, she must have a lot of connections. It was already good enough for her to apologize to Su Huixian. What else do you want, then? Xu Zhiqin thought about it. What else could she do but ept the apology? She sighed and said, Hubby, it hasnt been easy for Huixian. Shes been struggling to survive. Now, such a thing has even happened to her. We can let Su Bei go, but we have to treat Su Huixian better in the future. Of course. Du Luo stayed in the ward with Su Huixian. She looked much better now. Su Bei wille over tonight to apologize to you. At least shes being sensible now, Du Luo said. Im sorry, Du Luo. Its all because of me... I knew that Su Bei has always held a grudge against us. I never wanted to have a dispute with her. In fact, Ive been wanting to reconcile with her. Anyway, its my fault that our sisterly rtionship is only getting further and further apart. Silly girl, its not your fault, Du Luo said, feeling sorry for her. Su Huixian was in low spirits. She lowered her eyes slightly, appearing magnanimous and kind. Du Luo stood up and said, I wont be here tonight. I have something to deal with in thepany. Chapter 346 - You Look Good Even In A Sack

Chapter 346: You Look Good Even In A Sack

Arent you going to watch Su Bei apologize to me? I have something to do in thepany, so I cant apany you. Du Luo really could not bear to see Su Bei apologize to so many people. Now that Su Bei had be like this, he felt that he could not escape the me for the current state she was in. He could only endure it by not witnessing her embarrassing herself. Besides, he had also prepared a surprise for Su Huixian. He wanted to invest in Qian Yu Entertainment Company to give her more support and make up for her loss this time. He could not tell Su Huixian about this in advance. Su Huixian was really disappointed that Du Luo would not be able to witness Su Beis apology. However, Du Luo was indeed busy, so she understood. Huixian, Ille and see you when Im free. Besides, Ive prepared a gift for you. If I dont busy myself with work, how can I afford to prepare a gift that can protect you for the rest of your life? What is it? Su Huixian asked excitedly. Du Luo smiled. Youll know when the timees. Youll definitely like it. Su Huixians heart skipped a beat. Since he said so, it must be a surprise gift. She wondered how much it was worth. Did the Du family agree to their marriage? Were they willing to let her join the board of directors? Judging from Du Luos expression, it must be a big gift. Su Huixian looked forward to it. After Du Luo left, Qiu Minxuan came in. Huixian, Ive arranged for many reporters from various newspanies and websites toe here. All of them are waiting outside. When the timees, Su Bei will definitely embarrass herself. After this incident, she wont be able to live a good life anymore. With this smear in her reputation, nobody will be willing to work with her in the future. Ask your assistant to treat the reporters well. When the timees, we must definitely trample on Su Bei! Qiu Minxuan took out a makeup bag and said, Okay, let me help you put on makeup first. Its very important that you do your makeup today. She still had to put on makeup for Su Huixian ording to the n. Even Su Huixians hospital gown had to be fitted with a special clip to make her waist look perfect. At eight oclock in the evening, all the reporters were already in position. Many fans rushed over after hearing the news. A small number of them were Su Beis fans who supported her. However, most of them were Su Huixians fans. They were very worried about Su Huixian and wanted to see whether she was okay or not with their own eyes. They also wanted to see Su Beis apology with their own eyes. This time, they were confident. It was rare for them to be able to step on Su Beis fans, so they were full of pride. Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin had also arrived early. At eight oclock sharp, the live-stream began. Apanied by Xu Zhiqin and Qiu Minxuan, Su Huixian appeared in front of everyone in a hospital gown. Her face looked shockingly pale, and it was obvious that she was in pain and suffering. She was so pale, but she did not look haggard at all. Instead, she looked beautifully weak and pitiful. Her slim waist also made others pity her. Even though she was wearing a hospital gown, it looked like she was wearing clothes from a high-end brand. Everyone could not help but sigh in their hearts. Indeed, she belongs in the entertainment industry. Shes absolutely outstanding. She has been tortured after her miscarriage, but she can still maintain her beautiful appearance. If it were anyone else, I cant imagine how haggard they would look. You look so good even in a hospital gown. Youre indeed a model. Youll look good even in a sack. Chapter 347 - It Must Be Her Guilty Conscience

Chapter 347: It Must Be Her Guilty Conscience

Thements were also filled with Su Huixians fans standing united while rejoicing. Su Huixian, whats the main topic of your press conference today? Can you tell us? the reporters immediately asked, trying to direct the topic. Qiu Minxuan took the microphone and said, Huixian is not in good health because of the miscarriage, so Im afraid she wont be able to answer your questions. As her agent, I can answer all of your questions. Also, Huixian will be sitting down for this event. I hope you can all understand. Immediately, a nurse thoughtfully brought a chair to Su Huixian. Su Huixian sat down weakly. Qiu Minxuan announced to everyone, Everyone knows that after Huixian and Du Luo got engaged, she started preparing to build a family with him. She reduced her workload and put her family ahead of her career. Soon after, she got pregnant. After she got pregnant, Huixian cared about this child very much. She was also very careful because it was the fruit of her and Du Luos love. That day, Huixian listened to thepany and participated in the team-building event. She got along well with everyone there. When she went to the washroom, Su Bei followed her in. It was all my fault as I was a little careless. Since we were in thepany, I thought everything would be alright and I didnt go to the washroom with Huixian. I was outside sorting out the gifts that Su Huixians fans had given her. If I had known that something would happen, I wouldve stayed by Huixians side no matter what to prevent her from getting hurt. I feel so regretful and guilty for not doing what a good agent shouldve done. Not long after Huixian entered the washroom, she and Su Bei collided with each other. I dont know why Su Bei hit Huixians stomach, causing her to miscarry. This incident has caused Huixian a lot of pain and hurt. She has been crying every day, and her body and mind have been severely impacted. I also have to admit my mistake for not being with Huixian at the time. As for Su Bei, one of the parties involved, although Huixian doesnt me her, I still hope that she cane and make things clear on the spot. Shell give an exnation to Huixian, the Du family, the Su family, and the media as well as fans who care about Huixian. After Qiu Minxuan was done talking, the audience began to discuss. I knew it. It has something to do with Su Bei, after all. I didnt believe it when I saw the news online. I didnt expect that shes really the perpetrator. How can Huixian be willing to forgive her just like this? Shes really generous. I hope Su Huixian will get what she deserves. I didnt expect Su Bei to have a ck heart when shes so beautiful. You really cant judge a book by its cover. ... Su Huixian was so pitiful that even the reporters could not stand it anymore. They felt that Su Bei was too cruel and should not have done such a thing. After some discussion, the reporters paused in their actions. They realized that Su Bei had not arrived yet. They looked around and asked, Wheres Su Bei? Why dont I see her? Thats right. Why hasnt she shown up? Qiu Minxuan said, Su Bei asked us to gather here at eight oclock so that she could give an exnation. Thats strange. Where is she? As soon as she said this, the crowd started creating a ruckus. Is Su Bei noting? It must be her guilty conscience thats stopping her froming! How would she dare toe to something like this? Isnt she afraid of being stepped on by Su Huixians fans? If she doesnt even have the courage to face the consequences of her actions, Ill be so disappointed in her. Chapter 348 - The Truth

Chapter 348: The Truth

Su Huixian was also confused and worried. Was Su Bei really noting? Even if she did not appear, this press conference was enough to make her take the me. However, it was not as exciting as getting to watch her apologize. At this moment, amotion sounded from the door. Su Bei is here! Shes here! The apology is happening! Su Bei, you must apologize! Apologize publicly for what youve done! Everyone automatically gave way and let Su Bei take their seats. She deliberately did not dress up today. She wore her usual simple style of clothes and a pair of t shoes, but she walked over in an imposing manner. Passing through the crowd, she walked to Su Huixian and stood in front of the media and fans. Seeing that Su Bei had arrived, Qiu Minxuan said, Su Bei, that day, you and Huixian were in the washroom together right before the incident happened. The colleagues in thepany saw you pinning Huixian down with their own eyes. Do you admit that such a thing happened? They were wrong. Su Huixian fell and pressed herself onto me, Su Bei corrected her. Qiu Minxuan did not bother to argue with her. You were the one who knocked Huixian down. You have nothing to say about that, right? No. All of a sudden, Su Xingfu, Xu Zhiqin, and the others were a little angry. Was she not here to apologize? Why was she so aggressive? Everyone in the audience also questioned Su Bei. Qiu Minxuan continued to ask, Su Bei, you said you wereing here to apologize to Huixian. How can you go back on your word now? Su Bei asked in a t voice, What evidence do you have to prove that I was the one who caused Su Huixians miscarriage? Just based on her one-sided statement? There are no surveince cameras in the washroom. No one saw it with their own eyes when it happened. Su Huixian is only using me of pushing her to the ground and causing her miscarriage. Is this all on me? Where is the evidence? Su Huixian was so angry that her lips trembled. She stood up, picked up the microphone, and said, Su Bei, what do you mean? Do you think Im deliberately setting you up by risking my child? Its the child of the man I love. The child is the treasure of my heart! Do you know how much a mother loves her child? Do you know how much a woman wants to give birth to the child of the man she loves? Youre rubbing salt in my wound! Su Huixians words caused amotion. Xu Zhiqin held her daughter in her arms. The mother and daughter held each others heads and cried bitterly. Although Xu Zhiqin did not say anything, the scene that was ying out right now really gained the sympathy of many people. Some of the female reporters felt sorry for her and tears welled up in their eyes. Su Bei is so horrible. How can she provoke a patient who just had a miscarriage? This is too much. I cant stand it anymore even as a passer-by. No, I believe that Su Bei didnt do such a thing. In this world, power doesnt always lie with the weak. +1 But now, it seems that Su Huixian has no evidence, let alone Su Bei. Besides, will Su Huixian frame Su Bei by making herself go through a miscarriage? It doesnt make sense! Su Bei said indifferently, Its useless for you to pretend to be pitiful. Evidence is the most important thing. Even if you stand in court, the judge wont judge you based on you performance. You still have to show evidence. Chapter 349 - Testify At The Scene

Chapter 349: Testify At The Scene

Su Huixian said angrily, Evidence? Then Ill tell everyone what the evidence is. The evidence is that youve always been eyeing my fiance, Du Luo. You have feelings for him, so you cant bear to see me and Du Luo get along well. Thats why you want to break us up and you dont want to see me give birth to his child. Jealousy is the evidence of your instigation. All of this is clear! Su Huixians words made sense. Besides, the news with Du Luo had been on the inte for a long time. Everyone was obviously on her side. Su Bei liked Du Luo, so Su Bei did not like Su Huixian. Su Bei pushed Su Huixian and caused her to have a miscarriage. This formed aplete chain of evidence. The situation waspletely unfavorable for Su Bei. Except for Su Beis loyal fans who were on her side, everyone else was on Su Huixians side. Su Bei looked at Su Huixian and said firmly, Su Huixian, will you take responsibility for everything you say? Are you sure what youre saying is all true? Looking at Su Bei, Su Huixian suddenly felt a little scared. Deep down, she knew that it was toote to back out now. She had no choice but to go with it. How could Su Bei find out about what she had done? She had also bribed Doctor Chen, so she had not left any trails. My words arepletely true, Su Huixian said righteously. Su Bei looked at the reporters in front of her and said, Then Ill tell you the truth now. From beginning till the end, Su Huixian was never pregnant. Su Huixians face turned deathly pale. Su Bei, youre lying! Qiu Minxuans expression also changed. Her words caused a stir. How is that possible? How can Su Bei say such a thing? Is Su Bei going to push the me? Whats going on? Su Bei said loudly, Su Huixian was never pregnant. I cant infer the reason why she told everyone that she was pregnant, but I think it might be to please her future inws. All I can tell you is that her pregnancy before was fake. The medical reports were all faked by her doctor. The reporter immediately asked, Su Bei, do you have any evidence? How can we trust you without any evidence? We have to give the public a convincing exnation. Su Bei said, Ive already invited Doctor Chen, the one who examined her each time she came to the hospital, to the scene. You can ask the doctor if Im telling the truth or not. Im sorry that I came a littlete just now and caused you some inconvenience as I also had something to say to Doctor Chen. Pleasee on stage now, doctor. Su Huixians expression changed drastically. She nced at Qiu Minxuan, who was also flustered. She had asked her assistant to keep an eye on Doctor Chen, but she did not know that he had been in contact with anybody. Before she came here just now, Doctor Chen was still writing medical records in his office. Following Su Beis words, Doctor Chen walked in. Of course, with Lu Hang there to control the situation, Doctor Chen could not do anything. He could only listen obediently. He came to the front of the stage and said to everyone, Hello, everyone. Im Su Huixians attending physician. Its true that I faked all the examination reports since she imed to be pregnant. Her miscarriage was also false and it was never true. Here, I can show you her real report. Doctor Chen, youre lying! Why are you doing this to me? How much did Su Bei give you? Su Huixian shouted. Chapter 350 - Give Everyone An Explanation

Chapter 350: Give Everyone An Exnation

Doctor Chen looked at her and said, Miss Su, Im really sorry. From the very beginning, I shouldnt have taken your money and helped you to fake the reports so you could hide the truth from your fiance and family. I shouldnt have listened to you every time you made a mistake. I shouldnt have performed a fake abortion on you as I ended up hurting innocent people. I know that you really want to get pregnant and make Mr. and Mrs. Du happy, but lies will never be the truth. Hes lying. I didnt do such a thing... Su Huixian shook her head. I really didnt... Everyone was confused. Between Su Bei and Su Huixian, which one of them had bribed Doctor Chen? Who was the one who gave money to Doctor Chen? Su Huixian was so emotional that no one knew who to believe. Su Bei said, Well, let me tell you this. In this hospital, Doctor Chens medical skills are mediocre at best. Hes not an expert or a professor, and he hasnt made any special contributions in this field. But Su Huixian has always been looking for Doctor Chen. With Su Huixians family background and ie, why would she look for a doctor with such qualifications to carry out prenatal check-ups? As soon as Su Bei said this, everyone realized what was going on. If Doctor Chen was really a mediocre doctor, then there must be something fishy about Su Huixian looking for him all the time. Also, when she fell, there was a nearby maternity hospital near thepany. She could have gone there to save the baby. But Su Huixian strongly insisted that they look for Doctor Chen in this hospital. Would a mother who desperately wants to protect her child make such a choice? Su Bei asked. At the same time, she took out Su Huixians statement from the ambnce that day. The statement showed that Su Huixian had refused to go to the nearest hospital for treatment. She insisted that theye to this hospital where Doctor Chen would treat her. It was obvious what was going on. All of a sudden, the crowd eximed, Su Huixian, can you exin the two suspicious points that Su Bei mentioned? Give everyone an exnation! Su Huixian, were you ever pregnant or not? At this moment, not only Su Huixian but also Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin were panicking. They had never thought that their daughter would do such a thing. They felt that Su Bei was ndering Su Huixian, but they could not convince themselves to respond to the two suspicious points raised by Su Bei. Su Huixian, do you have anything else to say? Su Huixian, were you really pregnant before this? At this moment, Su Huixian was facing the reporters questions. The fans and onlookers also questioned, It seems that Su Huixian was never pregnant. But why did she do that? I really want to know what happened. Why isnt Su Huixian exining herself? I knew that Su Bei wouldnt do such a thing. If you guys still dont believe it,e here and Ill p your face. Qiu Minxuan picked up the microphone and said hurriedly, Huixian is not in good health right now. Well give everyone an exnation afterward. Please dont panic. We should let Huixian rest first. The reporters all knew that this was just Qiu Minxuans way of escaping. If they really let Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian leave, they might never get to know the truth of the matter again. This also proved that Su Huixian was guilty. Chapter 351 - Repaying Kindness With Kindness

Chapter 351: Repaying Kindness With Kindness

Can you give us an exnation before leaving? Its just a simple sentence or two. Why are you hesitating? With a smile, Su Bei said, Actually, there are many doctors here. We just need to do a few more tests to prove whether Su Huixian really went through a miscarriage or not. It wont take too long. Su Huixian, this is your chance to prove your innocence. Why dont you go through with it? At the side, Lu Heting had already arranged for a doctor for Su Huixian. As long as Su Huixian agreed, they could immediately conduct a check-up. The reporters were also looking forward to the truth. They could not help but look at Su Huixian and say, Su Huixian, hurry up. This is your chance to prove your innocence. Its okay. If youre really the victim in all this, all of us will seek justice for you. Su Huixian, just do it. If Su Bei bullies you, well back you up. But if you nder Su Bei... everyone will condemn and punish you for her. Faced with all the voices, Su Huixian suddenly panicked. How could it be possible? Her n was foolproof and wless. How did Su Bei find out about it? Su Bei did not even have an agent now. She was fighting alone. How did she know all this? Su Huixian felt dizzy when she heard the words around her. Everyone, dont ask anymore. My daughter has suffered a lot. Losing her child has already brought her so much pain, but you all are still forcing her! Xu Zhiqin cried. Look at whats happening to her! Qiu Minxuan also said bitterly, Huixian has suffered a huge psychological trauma after the previous surgery. You want to make things worse for her? Dont you think shes in enough pain? Judging from the tone of the reporters, they sounded as though they were a group of assaulters led by Su Bei and trying to harm Su Huixian. Su Bei smiled faintly. She knew that Su Huixian would not admit to it until pushed to a dead end. With a smile, she said, In that case, well let the police deal with this matter. We have to make sure both the victim and the perpetrator get what they deserve. Otherwise, wont the people who care about us be disappointed? After the policees, well cooperate with the investigation. Su Huixian was on the verge of breaking down. She screamed, No! Dont call the police! If they called the police, she would be done for. She knew all this very well. If the police were to be involved, she would not even have the chance to deny it. Su Bei, please dont call the police. Ill apologize to you. Ill apologize to you! Su Huixian held Su Beis hand and begged. If Su Bei called the police on her and it left her with a criminal record, she would be locked up if she was served a light sentence. At the worst, her acting career would be ruined. If she really had a criminal record, her childrens lives would be affected in the future. How could she still marry into the Du family? This time was more serious than all the previous times. Su Bei shook off her hand and said, You can talk to the police about this. Im sorry, but Ive already called the police. Besides, I have to solemnly rify a fact. I dont like Du Luo at all. There are so many good men in the world. Why do I have to bother about him? Hearing that Su Bei had already called the police, theizens cheered. So cool! This is how its done! You repay hatred with kindness, but how are you going to repay kindness? Chapter 352 - Amazing Su Bei

Chapter 352: Amazing Su Bei

I like Su Bei, who can clearly differentiate between love and hate. I like her! Im going to be your crazy fan! Thats right. Su Bei, look at me. Im a good man too. Who does Du Luo think he is? Su Huixian, does everyone like the person you like? Arent you a little too arrogant? When the police arrived, Su Huixian finally broke down. After hearing Su Huixians apology, everyone finally came to the conclusion that Su Huixian had never been pregnant and framed Su Bei. Su Bei was innocent! Su Bei is so pitiful. She had to take the me after just going to the bathroom. How can a person be so evil? To think that I sympathized with Su Huixian before. She acted so pitiful. Now that I think about it, I feel so disgusted. Why is Su Huixian still a model? With such qualifications, she should be an actress. All the reporters present felt guilty toward Su Bei. Initially, they hade to condemn her. Now, they could not help but apologize. You cant judge a book by its cover. Su Huixian is the real antagonist! I wont believe someone who pretends to be so pitiful in the future! Su Bei, Im sorry. The fans watching the live broadcast were also apologizing profusely. Only those who really believed in Su Bei held a firm belief from beginning to end. No matter what happened in the future, they would always stand on her side. The young nurses who had sympathized with Su Huixian before looked at each other in dismay. They felt guilty for telling the interviewers those things that ended up hurting Su Bei. Su Huixians fans scattered and disappeared into the crowd without saying a word. Only a few of Su Beis fans were still waving the support banners in their hands while shouting, Su Bei, we love you! I love you guys too. Go home early and be safe. Su Bei blew them a kiss. The fans shouted excitedly. Su Bei said nothing more and left without epting any interviews. During the whole process, she had only defended herself and rified the truth without saying anything more. She looked so natural and straightforward that it made people want to scream. Lu Hetings car had been parked in the corner the whole time. He had not made an appearance but arranged for bodyguards to protect Su Bei. He was afraid that if he heard someone nder Su Bei in public, he would fly into a rage and beat up all the reporters. After all, these reporters still had to spread the news about Su Beis innocence. Hence, he waited outside. Seeing the familiar car in the dark, Su Bei felt a sense of security. Song Ruinian stepped forward and said, Su Bei, I didnt expect this... Of course, he hade here tonight to support Su Huixian. In the end, it turned out to be useless. After seeing Su Huixians lies being exposed one by one, Su Bei guessed that he was not in a good mood now. Director Song, I have something to tell you. Is it about work? Then lets find a ce to have a chat. Song Ruinian and his assistant found a private room in a tea house and they all sat down. Now, it seemed that Su Huixians reputation was ruined. Su Bei was now an artist whom Song Ruinian had high hopes for. At the moment, Song Ruinian had to take on some jobs for Su Bei to increase her poprity. Chapter 353 - If We Don’t Agree, We Can’t Terminate The Contract

Chapter 353: If We Dont Agree, We Cant Terminate The Contract

Song Ruinian had always been a fence sitter, but he had never suffered losses. He was already very familiar with this trick. He personally poured Su Bei a cup of tea and said, Su Bei, you can choose whichever agent you want to work with. Su Bei smiled. No need. I dont like any of them. So youve taken a fancy to someone outside? This is a little tricky. Its not easy to poach people nowadays. Song Ruinian did not expect that Su Bei would have other ideas. No matter what, she was just a neer. Her foundation was too shallow. I want to cancel my contract, Su Bei said straightforwardly. Song Ruinian put the teacup on the table and said, Su Bei, thepany is very optimistic about your future. Weve also helped you get a lot of resources... I dont want any of them. I just want to terminate the contract. Ive already brought my own contract and termination agreement here. If you agree, our contract will be terminated. The expression on Song Ruinians face changed. Su Bei, do you know what the penalty is? Can you afford it? He hoped that Su Bei was just impractical. Will you agree to terminate the contract if I pay the penalty? Then take out the money first. Song Ruinian expected that she would not be able to take out ten million yuan. What a joke! She had only taken a few jobs but she had already amassed such arge sum of money? Su Bei mmed the check on the table. It was clearly written on itten million yuan. Not a cent less. This was the ten million yuan that Lu Heting had taken from Doctor Chens ount. No one knew where it went. As for how Doctor Chen and Su Huixian would argue about it, it was their own business. Besides, Doctor Chen and Su Huixian were now being detained by the police. They could not even protect themselves now, so they would not be able to investigate the whereabouts of the money either. For every grievance, there was a debtor. It was Su Huixians fault that Su Bei could not stay in thepany. Hence, Su Huixian would pay for her penalty fee. Looking at the check on the table, Song Ruinians face darkened. His assistant picked up the check, carefully looked at it, and said in a low voice, Director Song, this is real. So what if its true? If we dont agree, we cant terminate the contract. Su Bei, go through the legal procedures! Song Ruinian stood up and mmed the table. If she had to go through legal procedures, Su Bei would have to engage in a battle with thepanys legal department. Song Ruinian would dy it for as long as he possibly could. Women did not have a long time to spend. Time was their most precious asset. Su Bei had already expected Song Ruinian to do this. That was why Lu Heting had already gotten help from the twowyers who helped Su Bei post on Weibost time and they hade with her. The door was pushed open and twowyers walked in. Mr. Song, werewyers from Di Xing Media Company, a subsidiary of Lu Group. Now that weve taken over Miss Sus contract termination case, weve discovered that there are all kinds of unreasonable agreements between you and your artists. Since you want to go through legal procedures, lets proceed then. These twowyers were famous big shots in the legal industry. They were also highly regarded in Di Xing Media Company. They had never lost awsuit. They put the contract with Qian Yu Entertainment Company on the table. Their expressions were cold and businesslike while they gave off an invisible pressure. Chapter 354 - Right Now

Chapter 354: Right Now

Both the assistant and Song Ruinian nced at the contract. The unreasonable statements on it had all been marked. They were all the rules that Qian Yu Entertainment Company had broken in order to better control their artists. These rules restrained artists, but they did not ce any requirements on thepany. If these two big shots helped Su Bei win thewsuit, all the artists in Qian Yu Entertainment Company who had a promising future would immediately follow suit and terminate their contracts with them. At that time, the gains would not make up for the losses! Su Bei smiled and said, Director Song, I cherish my time. I hope that you can terminate the contract as soon as possible. Of course, if you want to file awsuit, lets do it. Song Ruinian said, Well terminate the contract. Come to thepany tomorrow... I want to do it now. Right away. Director Song, it shouldnt be a problem to have thepanys legal department work a little longer, right? Song Ruinian gritted his teeth and said, Ill call them right away. Soon, the legal department of Qian Yu Entertainment Company arrived. In front of the two big shots of Di Xing Media Company, they signed and stamped the contract, giving Su Bei her freedom. Su Bei picked up her contract termination documents and walked out with a smile. After thanking the twowyers, she ran toward Lu Hetings car. Im back. Su Bei got in the car. Lu Heting had been paying attention to the development of the situation the whole time, so he knew everything that had happened. He smiled and asked, Was everything okay? Everything went smoothly. Everything was under control. Ill show you my contract termination. Then you can take a good rest for the time being. Su Bei thought that it made sense. She could take this time to apany Da Bao and Gun Gun. She handed the card that Mrs. Du had given her to Lu Heting and said, Here, take this back. Since Su Huixian helped me foot the bill for my penalty fee, I dont need this money anymore. Mom said that you should keep it. Lu Heting did not want her to work too hard. Well, I cant spend that much anyway. Why dont you just keep it? Or you can use it for something else. I dont know anything about money management. All I know is that its meaningless to keep it in your card. Lu Heting smiled and said, Even if I take it back, Ill just be holding onto it. Its better left with you. Then Ill keep it first. Seeing that he was determined not to ept it, Su Bei decided to keep it. After all, she would end up leaving her things to him when the time came, let alone his own money. Lu Heting smiled. She was finally willing to ept his gift. It was not easy to give something away. After returning home, Su Bei could finally have a good nights sleep. On Weibo that night, everyone was yelling curses. Su Huixian was scolded badly. Qiu Minxuan appeared and med everything on the unknown assistant. At that time, it was the assistant and Doctor Chen who saw that Huixian badly wanted to get pregnant. In order to make Huixian happy, they deliberately lied to her. Huixian didnt know about it at the beginning. It was also the assistant and Doctor Chen who came up with the miscarriage. Huixian never knew anything about it. Besides, she has severe depression now and her physical condition is very bad. Weve already handed the assistant to the police to deal with it. Please stop spreading rumors. Qian Yu Entertainment Company and the Su family had also quickly contacted each other. They agreed to push the me to the assistant. Qian Yu Entertainment Company quickly released a statement to defend Su Huixian while issuing awyers letter to the assistant. Chapter 355 - Mixed Feelings

Chapter 355: Mixed Feelings

Since they had lost Su Bei, Qian Yu Entertainment Company had to protect Su Huixian. Otherwise, thepany would suffer a huge loss. Su Huixian was released on parole on the grounds that she was seriously ill. Theizens who were browsing Weibo were rolling their eyes. The ident was caused by an unknown assistant, but hes denying it. Depression is really hard to deal with, am I right? This is really Schr?dingers pregnancy. Before the ident, Su Huixian wasnt even sure if she was really pregnant. If you have time to post on Weibo or draft awyers letter, why havent you apologized to Su Bei? Su Huixian, who was lying on the bed at home, was feeling disheartened. After finishing his work in thepany, Du Luo rushed to the hospital to apany Su Huixian. He also wanted to tell her a piece of good news. He had already gotten the approval of the board of directors of thepany to fund Qian Yu Entertainment Company. In the future, he would be a shareholder of Qian Yu Entertainment Company. That way, he could ensure Su Huixians development in the entertainment industry. However, the hospital staff said that she had already left. They all looked at Du Luo strangely. Du Luo had not watched the live broadcast tonight, so he did not know what had happened. He drove to the Su familys vi. Xu Zhiqin did not think that Su Huixian had done anything wrong at all. She assumed it was all Su Beis nder. When she saw Du Luo, she invited him in to spend more time with Su Huixian. When Du Luo saw Su Huixian, he was shocked. Su Huixian looked very haggard. Huixian, whats wrong? Du Luo asked with concern. Su Huixian realized that Du Luo did not know about it yet. He probably had not watched the live broadcast. She burst into tears and said, Du Luo, I... I really wanted to be pregnant with your child. Im really sorry... Silly, why are you talking about this again? And why didnt you tell me that you were discharged? Du Luo, I really didnt expect that I wasnt pregnant. I always thought that I was carrying a child. Doctor Chen lied to me. I shouldnt have believed him... Du Luo was confused. Whats going on? Doctor Chen and my assistant must have been bribed. They told me that I was pregnant but I wasnt. They were also the ones behind my so-called miscarriage... Im sorry. I really didnt know that this would happen... Did Su Bei bully you again? Su Huixian only cried, and Du Luos heart ached for her. Du Luo, lets just forget about this matter. I dont want to be entangled with Su Bei anymore. Things in the entertainment industry are tooplicated, and I dont think I can do it. Ive worked too hard. I dont want topete with Su Bei anymore. Du Luoforted Su Huixian for a long time before driving away. He was very angry at what Su Bei had done. When he looked through Weibo, he saw thatizens were scolding Su Huixian. Sensing that something was wrong, Du Luo thought for a while before watching the video of Su Beis apology. Shortly after, Du Luos mind went nk. What Su Bei had said was really reasonable. The evidence she showed and the suspicious points that Su Huixian could not answer made people involuntarily side with Su Bei. Su Huixian had used a fake pregnancy to win the Du familys favor. She had also lied to herself and hurt Su Bei. Du Luo mmed his fist on the steering wheel with mixed feelings. Chapter 356 - A Dispensable Existence

Chapter 356: A Dispensable Existence

How did it turn out like this? Had he misunderstood Su Bei all this time? He bought some wine and gulped it down. He did not even properly taste it. He choked and coughed so hard that tears slid down from his eyes. Did he owe Su Bei too much? He kept drinking until he got drunk. Then, he rushed to Qian Yu Entertainment Company to find Su Bei. He soon realized that he did not know anything about Su Bei anymore. He did not know where she lived. He only got her phone number from Song Ruinians office. He ended up calling out Su Beis name while lying at the entrance of Qian Yu Entertainment Company. He kept saying that he wanted to apologize to her. When Su Bei returned home and put Gun Gun to bed. Da Bao also obediently fell asleep. Su Bei was just about to fall asleep when she received a phone call. Miss Su, theres a drunk man at the entrance of thepany who keeps asking to see you. Are youing? The security guard did not recognize Du Luo at all. After all, Du Luo usually drove luxury cars and wore high-end clothes. His hair was even more exquisite than a womans. At this moment, he was far away from the security guard. The security guard did not expect the man in front of him, who was dressed in dirty clothes, to be the young master of the Du family. Okay, Ille over now. Su Bei had no choice but to agree. Otherwise, if such a scene was photographed by the reporters, who knew what would be written? Su Bei immediately changed her clothes and put on her shoes. Lu Heting heard the noise and came out to ask her about it. After hearing what Su Bei said, he told her, Ill go with you. Su Bei did not object. She was tired today, and it would be safer for her to go out in the middle of the night with Lu Heting. When they arrived at the entrance of thepany, Su Bei realized that she did not know this drunkard at all. However, since she was already here, she decided to take a proper look and see who it was. She was about to bend down to take a look when Lu Heting held her hand, indicating that she did not need to take the risk. Su Bei stopped moving. Lu Heting bent down and flipped the man over until he could see his face. It was only then that she saw who the drunkard was. Du Luo? Su Bei was surprised. Actually, Su Bei thought that the man was familiar after looking at his figure. However, after the past few years, Du Luo had faded away from Su Beis heart, so she had not properly seen his face for a long time. She never thought that it would be him. Besides, what was he doing here? Should he not be by Su Huixians side? Even though the whole world did not believe Su Huixian, he would try his best to believe in her, right? Sensing that Su Bei was here, Du Luo said in a low voice, Su Bei... Su Bei, Im sorry... Su Bei really wanted to kick Du Luos ass. If he was not tired, she was! Why did he get so drunk? You drank a lot, go home. I dont have time to apany you. Du Luo reached out to grab Su Beis wrist, but Lu Heting stopped him. At most, Du Luo was just Su Beis ex-fiance. He was Su Beis husband. Du Luo let go of his hand and said in a daze, Su Bei, can... Can you forgive me? Su Beis heart hardened. Her heart was already dead, and in her heart, he had long ago been dispensable to her. How could she forgive him? She had never minded the misunderstandings the people whom she did not care about had toward her. What she wanted most was the trust of the people she cared about. Chapter 357 - She Could Not Help Herself

Chapter 357: She Could Not Help Herself

You dont need my forgiveness, and I dont need your apology, Su Bei said with azy smile. Then, she looked away from Du Luo. An apology after the damage had been caused was useless. She had already seen through him. Miss Su, who is this man? Is he your fan? Why is he here causing trouble? Its not easy for us to deal with him, the security guard said awkwardly. Is he a fan or a crazy fan? Su Bei said, Every celebrity will have a few fans like this. The security guard understood. They were usually stationed at the entrance of thepany and were used to seeing such people. It was just that this fan was a little different. He knew Su Beis phone number, so they could not deal with him as they usually did with other fans. Then can I trouble you to send him to the hospital and inform his family? The security guard said awkwardly, We still have to work. Besides, we dont have his familys phone number. Lu Heting handed over a stack of money and asked Su Bei to write down Mrs. Dus phone number to pass to the security guard. He said in a t voice, Please get your colleagues whove gotten off work but not yet left to send him to the hospital. You can use the remaining money to buy some drinks for yourselves. He did not want to see Su Beis so-called ex-fiance having anything to do with Su Bei at all. Okay, okay. Thank you, sir. Thank you. The security guard took therge stack of bills from Lu Heting. Lets go back, Su Bei said to Lu Heting. When she got into Lu Hetings car, her expression remained calm. Lu Heting took off his coat and covered her with it. If youre tired, you can sleep first. Lu Heting, let me ask you something. Answer me seriously and honestly. Why do you always choose to believe in me no matter what happens? Su Bei suddenly turned to him and asked with a smile. Because of my intuition, and because I believe that the person I love is a kind woman. His deep and sexy voice reverberated in the car. Su Bei felt a little dizzy. How could he say that she was the one he loved? This answer was too heavy... Su Bei really wanted to take back her question. If she had known that he would answer it like this, she would not have asked him this question. Did he not always say that marriage was just a matter of convenience? Did he not say that it did not matter who one got married to? Su Bei immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Actually, her heart was beating fast. He was so charming that she could not help herself. She was sleepy earlier, but she could not fall asleep now. When the car arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood, she closed her eyes tightly. She did not dare to open them as she did not know how to face him. Lu Heting smiled. He had seen through her act. However, it just so happened that he really wanted to hug her. Usually, he was afraid of scaring her, so he let her dodge. If she did not want wake up, it would be the best opportunity for him. He bent down and picked her up. Feeling his arms around her, Su Bei realized that she seemed to have made a mistake again. She should not have pretended to be asleep... However, now that she was in his arms, she could see his well-defined jaw every time she opened her eyes a little. He lowered his eyes so that he was directly looking at her. She could not get up even if she wanted to. Forget it. She would just pretend to be asleep. She simply closed her eyes. Her every move andplicated expression fell into Lu Hetings eyes, making him smile. Chapter 358 - A Strange Scene

Chapter 358: A Strange Scene

Su Bei felt that there was still a long way to go. Lu Heting carried her all the way to the elevator, out of the elevator, through the door, and into the room... Finally, when she felt her back against the mattress, she felt relieved. Just as she was about to leave, she felt Lu Heting approaching her. Something warm touched her forehead. He kissed her between her eyebrows. Su Beis heart beat wildly. She could sense him looking at her for a while before whispering goodnight and leaving. When the lights were turned off, the room was silent again. In the darkness, Su Beis heartbeat was still loud and clear. She turned around and hugged Gun Gun. Yes, she had to admit that she liked Lu Heting and wanted to live with him for the rest of her life. However, a lifetime was a long time. Her life could only be decided by the heavens... At night, Su Bei did not sleep well. In the morning, she hugged the nket and did not wake up. Gun Gun quietly walked out and closed the door while shushing everyone. Bei Bei is still sleeping. Dont make any noise. Da Bao, who was reading a book, looked at himzily and said, It seems that youre the only one making noise, right? Aunt Chen was busy in the kitchen while Lu Heting was reading the financial newspaper. Gun Guns little face broke into a smile. Well, Brother Da Bao seemed to be right. There was a knock on the door and Gun Guns big eyes lit up. He rushed to the door, opened it, and said, Shh! Bei Bei is sleeping. Dont make a sound. Lu Weijian, who was standing at the door, immediately fell silent. Lu Heting nced at him. Lu Weijian replied with a meaningful look in his eyes that meant to say, Since our mother coulde, that means I cane here too, right? Dont look at me like that. I didnt make a sound. Im very obedient. He took off and lifted his leather shoes, telling Lu Heting that he was being obedient by only wearing socks. Lu Heting looked away, toozy to look at him. Da Bao just looked at him and said hello. Lu Weijian sat on the sofa. From Lu Heting to Gun Gun, they were all quietly doing their own things. It was as if they had a tacit understanding even though the soundproofing of this house was actually very good. However, everyone still tried their best to keep quiet for Su Beis sake. The whole family was so in sync that Lu Weijian felt like he was sitting on needles. He was not someone who could stay calm. He scratched his head and looked at this and that. Gun Gun quietly yed with his toys. Da Bao was reading seriously, while Lu Heting was focused on reading the newspaper. He also looked at Lu Weijian, meaning to say, If you cant sit still, you can leave first. Dont force yourself. Lu Weijian immediately thought back, Of course I can. He also picked up the financial newspaper and read it seriously. After washing up, Su Bei saw such a strange scene. The whole family, including Lu Weijian, was sitting quietly in the living room, doing their own things. The scene looked strange and particrly harmonious. Gun Gun got up and hugged Su Beis thigh. Bei Bei, did you sleep well? I slept well. It was so sweet andfortable. Su Bei could tell that everyone was afraid of disturbing her sleep, which exined such a scene. She felt touched and warm inside. She hugged Gun Gun and kissed his round face. Chapter 359 - When Will The Wedding Be Held? Chapter 359: When Will The Wedding Be Held? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions My dear baby, thank you. I love you. Gun Gun was so happy. It was precisely because of him that Bei Bei could sleep so well. Only when she slept well would her mood be better. His actions had brought value! Lu Heting seemed to say, I want a kiss too. Da Bao thought, Its so good to have Gun Gun here. Someone can help me with Su Xiaobeis enthusiasm. Lu Weijian thought to himself, Im really like a te of pickled fish, sour and redundant. Lu Heting continued to express on his face, The whole family put in the effort. Why does only Gun Gun get kisses and hugs? Aunt Chen served them breakfast and said, Everyone can have breakfast now. At the dining table. Lu Heting asked, Mr. Weijian, what are you doing here? Lu Weijian ate in a reserved manner, keeping up his appearance as a boss. I have something to discuss with Da Bao. He wanted to have a game match with Da Bao. He had some questions to ask him. Of course, he had toe visit him in person. Lu Heting saw through Lu Weijians intentions and rolled his eyes at him. Da Bao is going to school soon. He meant that he did not want gaming to affect Da Baos studies. I also have something to discuss with Sister Bei Bei. Ive already calcted the remuneration for thest endorsement. Ill send it to her... Lu Heting gave in. This was indeed a serious matter. Lu Weijian winked at Lu Heting. Ill also help you. Watch me. Lu Heting picked up a bun for Lu Weijian and said, Mr. Weijian, eat more. Lu Weijian was ttered, but he sat up straight. It was rare for him to enjoy his brothers service openly. When Su Bei heard that she would be getting paid for her endorsement fee, her eyes lit up. Mr. Weijian, will you be paying me? Yes, lets have a drinkter. I have other works to talk to you about, Lu Weijian invited with a smile. Okay. Lu Heting agreed. In the cafe downstairs, Su Bei received money from Lu Group. Looking at the number in her ount, she was in a good mood. A few million yuan was enough to raise Da Bao and Gun Gun till they were 18 years old. Lu Weijian smiled and said, Bei Bei, you did a good job in themercialst time. Many people asked me for your phone number but I didnt give it to them. You just filmed for me, I dont want others to have you film for them as well. Of course. I cant take on any moremercials for the time being. Well, you and my brother already have Da Bao. Whens the wedding? Su Bei choked on her coffee. What wedding? Lu Weijian hurriedly handed her a tissue. You and my brother are married in name. Havent you thought of holding a wedding? Besides, you already have two children. I want to keep a low profile, Su Bei said with a perfunctory smile. Do you have any thoughts on having a wedding? Seeing that he was serious, Su Bei hurriedly stopped him. Mr. Weijian, I havent thought much about it. Lets not talk about this for now. Bei Bei, what do you think of my brother? Lu Weijian asked curiously. He seemed to have heard from Aunt Chen that Lu Heting was still sleeping alone. Of course, it was because of Gun Gun. However, it was probably also because of Bei Bei. Mr. Weijian, your brother is a good man. But... But what? Lu Weijians eyes lit up. Chapter 360 - Feels Like A Roller Coaster

Chapter 360: Feels Like A Roller Coaster

But I dont have any feelings for him, so Ill take it slow. Su Bei lowered her head and drank her coffee. Lu Weijian rolled his eyes. Do you like another man? Su Bei spat out another mouthful of coffee. Of course not! Thats good! Thats good! Lu Weijian was secretly d that she did not have feelings for anyone else. Although Lu Heting would have a long path ahead of him, it would not be too difficult. Su Bei looked at Lu Weijian. What was wrong with him? Was he not being too nosy? Afraid that Su Bei would get impatient, Lu Weijian raised onest question. Bei Bei, after terminating your contract, you dont have anywhere to go, right? Why dont youe to Di Xing Media Company? Su Bei knew that Lu Weijian meant well, but she could not ept his proposal. Di Xing Media Company was very strict in all aspects when it came to managing artists. Of course, this also greatly helped the artists themselves. Every artist from Di Xing Media Company was popr... However, she did not have the time to ept the training of Di Xing Media Company. She could not take on long-term jobs either. Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Weijian. But I have my own ns for now. I cant ept Di Xing Media Companys invitation, Su Bei refused. Bei Bei, are you really so cruel that you wont even consider it? Maybe in the future. I hope therell be a chance in the future. Lu Weijian had no other choice. This was all he could do for his brother. Okay then, Bei Bei. I hope we have a chance to cooperate in the future. ... Lu Weijian ryed Su Beis words to Lu Heting. Brother, Ive really tried my best. If Sister Bei Bei doesnt want to join, theres really nothing I can do. Lu Heting had already expected this. After all, he had personally invited Su Bei but she also refused. However, it did not matter. She had even given birth to Da Bao. Whether she joined thepany or not, Lu Heting was not so anxious anymore. But since shes admitted that she doesnt like other men, it means that the only men she likes are you, Da Bao, and Gun Gun. No, Da Bao and Gun Gun are not men. So the only man she likes is you. Lu Heting smiled contentedly. Of course. He could feel that Su Bei was showing some warmth to him now. He still needed more time and opportunities... But Sister Bei Bei also said that the two of you have only known each other for a short time, so she doesnt have any feelings for you, Lu Weijian continued. His words made Lu Hetings mood change like a roller coaster. With his reminder, Lu Heting realized that his rtionship with Su Bei was indeedcking in foundation. When he married her, it was very sudden. After that, they barely got along. Five yearster, they met each other again but there were very few opportunities for them to be alone. Gun Gun was one of the top factors. Feelings needed to be cultivated. How could he expect Su Bei to develop feelings for him without doing anything? Lu Weijian, do you want your sister-inw to go back to the Lu family as soon as possible? Of course! When Sister Bei Beies back, Da Bao can alsoe back. Then I can form a team with him. Da Bao can help me hack all kinds ofputers and Ill be invincible that way. Of course, my Sister Bei Bei can also help me filmmercials. Its a win-win situation. No, three wins, four wins... Lu Heting looked at himzily. Chapter 361 - I’ve Done Too MuChapter For This Family

Chapter 361: Ive Done Too Much For This Family

However, everyone hoped that Su Bei would return to the Lu family. Then make the arrangements... Lu Heting ordered Lu Weijian. ... After work, Lu Weijian took Da Bao and Gun Gun to the amusement park. Da Bao looked at the various attractions in front of him with disdain. Childish! Gun Guns eyes lit up. Uncle, can I sit here? Of course! Well, you can choose for yourself. Im here to apany you today. Ill sit wherever you want me to, Lu Weijian said, patting his chest. Da Bao was not interested. Gun Gun held Da Baos hand and said, Brother Da Bao, can you ride with us too? This is fun. Youll love it. No. Your uncle will apany you. But I want Brother Da Bao to be with me. Brother Da Bao is the best! Gun Gun started speaking in his cute voice. Lu Weijian stood aside. What had he done to deserve this? After being tortured by his brother and sister, he was now being tortured by two little kids. In the end, the three of them went on the rides together. Da Bao looked uninterested, while Gun Gun was extremely happy. Lu Weijian seemed to the extra one. After ying for a while amidst all the screams and yells that filled the air, Lu Weijian felt dizzy and... threw up. Da Bao looked at him disdainfully. Go and have a rest. Gun Gun, lets go ride that one. Okay! Gun Gun followed Da Bao with his short legs. Lu Weijian cried out, Ive already done too much for this family! ... Su Bei was busy with work in the afternoon. There was apany called Sheng Tang that had been reaching out to her. Su Bei had refused twice in a row, and she had also clearly expressed her current ns for her career. She was only willing to take short-term jobs and spend the rest of her time with her family and enjoy life. However, the other party did not give up and reached out to her again. This time, the other party was even willing to give in and told her, Were willing to cooperate with you for your short-term work. We can sign a short-term contract for three or four months. You can try joining thepany first to see our sincerity and what your prospects will be. If you think that you dont like it here, we can terminate the contract immediately. If you think were a suitablepany for you, then we can sign an official contract. The boss name was Tang Xinru, and she was a very capable woman in the workce. Since Su Bei came back to the country, Tang Xinru had been paying attention to her. She had high hopes for Su Beis future, so she had reached out to her several times. This was the third time she hade to see Su Bei in person. It was only then that Su Bei decided to meet her. Her proposal was very considerate of Su Bei. However, the more Tang Xinru acted like this, the more guilty Su Bei felt. President Tang, Im really afraid that Ill be a burden to thepany, so... Su Bei, you dont have to feel guilty. Even if you sign a short-term contract with us for three months, we can still make money from you. Im giving you this chance because I think that if we dont cooperate, Ill regret it, and so will you. How about it? Do you dare to make a bet? Dont tell me you dont even dare to do this? Tang Xinru looked at Su Bei seriously. Then Ill give you an answer tomorrow, Su Bei said. Indeed, the conditions proposed by Tang Xinru were very good for Su Bei. She also yearned to join a bigpany like Sheng Tang. Chapter 362 - Mother’s Concern

Chapter 362: Mothers Concern

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Besides, Sheng Tang was a professional model trainingpany. Ill wait for your answer, Tang Xinru said with some hope. When Su Bei got home, she found that the house was not as lively as usual. Da Bao and Gun Gun were not there. Were they reading in Da Baos room? She pushed the door open and found that Da Baos room was empty. Da Bao? Gun Gun? Aunt Chen? Theyre all out. Im in the kitchen, Lu Hetings voice came from the kitchen. Su Bei hurried over and saw him with his sleeves rolled up, revealing his muscr forearms. He was holding a spat with all kinds of ingredients on the side. What are you doing? Su Bei knew that he could not cook. Lu Heting also had an emergency training session thatsted the whole day. He nned to spend more time alone with Su Bei and cook dinner for her. He regretted that he had never cared about cooking previously. Otherwise, he would not need to work so hard to train his skills at thest minute. Lu Heting smiled. Ive learned how to cook, so I n to be responsible for cooking three meals a day for our family. Su Bei snorted withughter and said, Mr. Lu, youre already very busy with work every day. If you busy yourself with cooking, whos going to help Mr. Weijian? No matter how busy I am with work, it doesnt mean that I cant take care of my family. Lu Heting picked up the vegetables. Im also a part of this family. Su Bei raised her eyebrows and smiled. Do you need my help? No, thanks. Go and have a rest. I made dessert and its outside. Try some first. But dont eat too much, or you wont be able to eat dinner. Okay. Su Bei sat down and tied her long chestnut-colored hair into a bun, revealing her beautiful neck. The dessert that Lu Heting made was sweet soup. As for the taste, Su Bei could only say that if a person was willing to make it, his attitude was worthy of praise. The kitchen was bustling with activity, but Lu Heting was quick. Soon, he brought out several dishes and a soup. This was the result of his hard work all day. He started off not knowing how to wash vegetables. Now, he could finish cooking an entire meal. Lu Heting had indeed conquered many mountains, using his excellent brain and memory to finish cooking these dishes. Seeing the look on his face, Su Bei could not help butugh. She took the chopsticks, picked up a piece of vegetable that looked like eggnt winter melon but was actually potato, and slowly tasted it. The presentation iscking... Lu Heting was a little disappointed. But the taste is not bad, Su Bei said sincerely. Plus, his attitude was very good! Lu Heting raised his eyebrows, and a trace of joy appeared on his usually calm face. Have some too! Su Bei handed him the chopsticks. Lu Heting took a bite. The taste was not as good as Su Beis cooking, but it was passable. This fish is really delicious, Su Bei praised. It was a rare dish and tasted really good. Lu Heting picked up more of it with his chopsticks and said, Have more, then. Most importantly, the recipe of this dish was simple. All he needed to do was steam and season it. What about Da Bao and Gun Gun? When are theying back? What will they eat? Su Bei was suddenly worried, disyer a mothers concern. Lu Weijian is free today, so he took them out to y. They can eat outside tonight. But this is your first time cooking an entire meal. Its a pity that they wont get to eat it. But the fish cant be kept. It wont taste good... Chapter 363 - The Man At The Bottom Of The Family Hierarchy

Chapter 363: The Man At The Bottom Of The Family Hierarchy

Lu Heting felt sad. Indeed, he could notpare to Gun Gun and Da Bao. He wanted to spend more time with her, but all she could think about was Da Bao and Gun Gun. Su Bei took another bite of another dish and said, Oh, this tastes good too. If only Da Bao and Gun Gun were here. She took another bite. Gun Gun loves this spicy meat dish the most. Its so delicious. Its a pity that hes not here. Baby Da Bao loves steamed fish the most... she murmured. Lu Heting said in a low voice, Ill cook for them when theye back. Okay. Thank you. Have some fish too. Help Da Bao eat more. Su Bei pushed the fish to him. It seemed that in family hierarchy, Gun Gun and Da Bao were of the same level but were also a level above Lu Heting. Su Bei, on the other hand, was an existence beyond the hierarchy. She was carefully protected by the three of them. Lu Heting shut himself up. Gun Gun and Da Bao would always be around. When Su Bei finally stopped talking about Gun Gun and Da Bao, Gun Gun and Da Bao came back. Brother, Ive brought them back. Lu Weijian winked at Lu Heting, wanting to say that he had given him enough time to better his rtionship with Bei Bei. Lu Heting was depressed. The time was not even enough for Su Bei to talk about the two children. If Su Beis heart could be divided into a hundred pieces, maybe only 0.05 pieces would be given to him. Lu Heting looked at the two children seriously. Back then, he should have fallen in love with Su Bei first before having a child... At that time, he should not have been so anxious in the car. However, when he looked at Gun Gun, he felt a little depressed. Gun Gun was different from Da Bao. Even Lu Heting and Su Bei could not be sure about him. Sure enough, when Su Bei saw that the two munchkins were back she rushed over and hugged them while quickly avoiding Lu Heting. She had clearly sensed how Lu Heting felt about her, so she had been avoiding talking to him at dinner. There were some things that she could not give or promise, so she could not let anything slip. Du Luo was taken to the hospital by the security guard. When he woke up, he sat up with a splitting headache. In his memory, he had seen Su Bei. However, it seemed that she did not want to pay any attention to him. She did not even want to talk to him. Indeed, if it were him, he would not have bothered with a man like himself anymore... It was all his own fault. The nurse led someone in. It was Qiu Minxuan. When she came over, she sat in front of Du Luo with red eyes. Mr. Luo, Huixian is suffering from depression. Shes seriously ill, so when she heard the news, she couldnte to the hospital to take care of you. But Mrs. Xu and I have always been here. Du Luo smiled sarcastically. Was she really suffering from depression? What about the child? Du Luo really could not tolerate this lie. Qiu Minxuan said while sobbing, In order to get pregnant with your child, Huixian has been conditioning her body and taking all kinds of medicine. Look, this is her medical record. She took it out to prove how difficult it had been for Su Huixian. She really wanted to give birth to your child, and she also wants to give Mr. and Mrs. Du an exnation, Qiu Minxuan said, Although she may have hurt Su Bei, her love for you hasnt changed. Besides, she really didnt collude with Dr. Chen. She wanted a child too much, so she had a knot in her heart and thought that she was really pregnant... Chapter 364 - The Balance In Her Heart

Chapter 364: The Bnce In Her Heart

Du Luo had a splitting headache. Memories of the past flooded his mind. The love between him and Su Huixian had hurt Su Bei... Su Huixian had indeed done a lot for him. She was gentle, generous, and worked hard to win his love. You went to look for Su Beist night, but she ignored you and only asked the security guard to send you here. She really doesnt care about your past rtionship, Qiu Minxuan added. Du Luo held his head and said, Dont say anymore. Let me have some peace and quiet. Seeing this, Qiu Minxuan walked out quietly. The scales in Du Luos heart were still tilted toward Su Huixian. He needed a woman to love and worship him. Su Bei was too self-centered. She could never prioritize him over everything. ... Su Bei and Lu Heting chatted about Sheng Tang. Lu Heting said that Sheng Tang had a good reputation in the industry, and the people in charge were all women. Hence, Su Bei could consider signing the contract to see if it would do her well. Then Ill take your advice. The person in charge is a woman. Shell understand your work better. Ill be more relieved if you go there. Lu Heting agreed with her joining Sheng Tang. Su Bei finally made up her mind. She would sign a contract with Sheng Tang, and she would take up some work. Even if she did not have much time left, she was still willing to work hard for her career. Su Bei asked Lv Shan about Sheng Tang. Sheng Tang is not bad. They have a unique way of training models. In recent years, theirpany has introduced two models who have gained a foothold on the international stage. Su Bei, if Tang Xinru likes you, you can consider it. But I already told them that Ill only sign a short-term contract with them. I dont want to extend the contract. Lv Shan smiled and said, I know that you have a husband. Although I dont know his identity, Ive always felt that hell give you a stable family and life. You dont need to work so hard for your career. Then, Lv Shan, can youe back and help me? Su Bei asked. Lv Shan was stunned. She did not expect that Su Bei to be fond of her. Arent you afraid that the ugly things Ive done in the past will affect your reputation? Su Bei smiled and said, Its precisely because I went to inquire about your background that I found out you didnt be a mistress of your own volition. When you were with that man, you only knew that he had lost his wife but you didnt know that he had already married a rich mans wife in a low-profile manner. When you found out, you immediately left. Lv Shans eyes suddenly turned red. She had never mentioned this matter to anyone before because that man was a big shot. Later, when his marriage was announced, the couple became known for their love. Even if she told anyone about it, no one would believe her. Su Bei had hit the nail on the head. Ill help you. Sheng Tang wont let me be your agent, but I can be your assistant, Lv Shan said solemnly. It was not easy to find trustworthy partners in this industry. She thought that she had found one. ... Tang Xinru was overjoyed. Su Bei, you wont regret your decision. I can guarantee that Sheng Tang can provide for you in ways Qian Yu Entertainment Company will never be able to. President Tang, can I look for my own agent? Well... We have a professional agent wholl lead you well. If you have a suitable person, get them to be your assistant. Chapter 365 - Little Third Brother

Chapter 365: Little Third Brother

Su Bei and Lv Shan had already expected this and were prepared for it, so there was no problem. Su Bei agreed. Okay then. Ill bring my assistant here. I hope that we can cooperate happily in the next three months. Its a pleasure to have this chance to work with you. After these three months, Im certain youll officially sign with Sheng Tang, Tang Xinru said confidently. After signing the contract, Su Bei notified Lin Yu and Lin Moli in the WeChat group. Of course, Feng Feifei and the others also knew about it. Soon, she received a call from Lin Yu. Eldest Brother said that he wants to help you celebrate this new milestone. No, its okay. We dont have to celebrate it. Its just a test period. I dont know how things will go after three months. Its too embarrassing to mention it. Su Bei wanted to keep a low profile. But Eldest Brother said that if you dont seize this opportunity, youll really reconcile with Lu Heting. He has too many bargaining chips. A marriage certificate and a son. If thats the case, what should Eldest Brother do? Su Bei thought to herself, Feng Ze, you know as well that Lu Heting has a lot of tricks up his sleeve. Da Bao can only be with Lu Heting. He cant choose Feng Ze. Youd better find a woman to have a child with him. Tell Eldest Brother not to do it. I really dont want to celebrate it. Ill treat you all to hotpot when Ie back. Hey... Before Lin Yu could finish, Su Bei cruelly hung up the phone. Soon, another call came. This time, it was from Gu Xifeng. He was the third oldest among the group, so Su Bei always called him her little third brother. Little Third Brother. Gu Xifeng was speechless. Can you exclude the first word? Okay, Third Brother, Su Bei said seriously. Gu Xifeng was speechless. What did Eldest Brother like about her? Third Brother, how have you been? Did Lin Shitou bully you? Did Feng Feifei steal the specialties from S Country that I sent you? If he did, tell me. Ill help you deal with them. Gu Xifeng was a man of few words. It wasmon for him to be suppressed by Feng Feifei and Lin Shitous words. Of course, it was also because of Gu Xifengs good temper that he let them have their way. ... Indeed, Su Bei was worthy of being liked. Little Fifth Sister, the eldest wants to celebrate your new milestone for you, so get ready. Su Bei was the youngest among them, so she was called Little Fifth Sister. Hey... This time, it was Su Beis turn to be cruelly hung up by Gu Xifeng. If she had known this would happen, she would not have posted it in the WeChat group. However, if she did not announce it, they would always be worried that Qian Yu Entertainment Company would squeeze her dry. They could not wait to appear together and save her from the abyss of suffering. Life was really difficult. ... Lets prepare a wee party for you, Tang Xinru said. No need. Its just a three-month-long cooperation. Su Bei did not expect that even Tang Xinru would say this. Even if were only working together for three days, youll still be under my protection, Tang Xinru said domineeringly. Besides, she was looking forward to working with Su Bei for much longer than just three months. Su Bei nodded. Then, Mrs. Tang, shall we just have a simple wee party? Alright, lets make it simple. Ill just let you meet my main partners. We can go to the hotel and have dinner together. Okay. Ill be there on time. Chapter 366 - Already Thought Of Switching Companies

Chapter 366: Already Thought Of Switching Companies

At the same time, Su Huixian had also recovered from the incident. She had suffered a huge blow, but Qian Yu Entertainment Company was still supporting her as they had lost Su Bei. Du Luo also chose to forgive Su Huixian. In fact, he even put in a good word for Su Huixian in front of his parents and gave them his guarantee. She still had people backing her up, which meant that the rumors on the inte had not yet threatened her prospects. Of course, several of her endorsements andmercials had been canceled. However, who in the entertainment industry did not have any dirt on them? Fans were always forgetful. Soon, new scandals would be exposed and the old ones would be the dust of history. Song Ruinian warmly weed Su Huixian and Du Luo into the office. Du Luo sat down and said, On behalf of the Du family, Ill invest in Qian Yu Entertainment Company and be its secondrgest shareholder. This was a big deal. In other words, Su Huixian would be one of the bosses of Qian Yu Entertainment Company in the future. Her scandals were absolutely buried with this huge amount of money. We wee your investment, Mr. Luo. Song Ruinian could not help but look at Su Huixian in a different light. She was really capable. How could she have Du Luo wrapped around her finger? In the future, she could have anything she wanted. Make some arrangements. I want to hold a grand investment ceremony to show my support for thepany and Huixian, Du Luo said. Okay, I will! Du Luo and Su Huixian walked out of the office. Du Luo, thank you. I knew youll always treat me the best. If I dont treat you well, who should I treat well? When Du Luo thought of how she had wholeheartedly wanted to bear his child, he was actually quite touched. By the way, Du Luo, Su Bei has terminated her contract with thepany. She took out ten million yuan in one go... Actually, Su Huixian was a little jealous. She had just gotten into trouble when Su Bei immediately terminated her contract. It was easy to imagine that Su Bei had already been disloyal. Maybe she had been preparing to terminate her contract for a long time. No wonder she could find out about Doctor Chen. It must be because she had a newpany backing her up. Du Luo had the same thought. She actually paid ten million yuan for the penalty fee. I wonder who gave it to her. Su Huixian thought about her own future prospects. With the support of the Du family, things would definitely improve for her. However, when she thought of the ten million yuan that she had spent on Doctor Chen, she felt depressed for a long time. She could not find out the truth behind where that money went. However, Su Huixian could onlyfort herself that she could always earn more money after losing it. She could not let this matter continue to be revealed in the public. Otherwise, the scandal that she had worked so hard to suppress woulde back to light. Du Luo nned to celebrate investing in Qian Yu Entertainment Company. This way, not only would thepanys reputation grow but it could also allow Su Huixians poprity to rise. At the same time, it could also appease her fans who were still persisting. He arranged everything with his assistant. Do everything ording to the n. We have to make this investment into a piece of good news thatll encourage everyone. Su Huixian also arranged for Qiu Minxuan to be there. Du Luo will publicize the investment this time, so we cant neglect it. Invite all the employees in thepany. Also, prepare a few new dresses for me. Everything was arranged. At the same time. Lu Weijian was also discussing with Lu Heting about celebrating with Su Bei. Chapter 367 - Of Course, You’d Have A Way

Chapter 367: Of Course, Youd Have A Way

Bei Bei freeing herself from the tigers den is something we must celebrate. Brother, do you have any good ideas? Lu Heting had a lot of ideas. He could not wait to offer the best things in the world to Su Bei. However, this was not what Su Bei wanted. Lu Weijian also noticed Lu Hetings distress. He was not afraid of what a woman wanted, but he was afraid that she did not want anything... He would rather her be a little materialistic. Finally, Lu Heting said, Lets just do it like this. We must handle it well. Okay, I think Bei Bei will like it. Its low-key, ssy, and enjoyable. Brother, of course, youde up with a way! The next day, a group of inconspicuous people arrived at thergest airport in Jingdu City. All of them were wearing branded clothes and carriedrge and small bags in their hands. They looked like elite killers in movies. They were elegant, calm, and domineering. Their high-end luxury car stopped, and professional receptionists served them. They got in the car and drove straight to the hotel. The group of people came and left mysteriously, attracting the attention of many passersby. However, no one knew who they were, where they came from, or where they went. That night, Su Bei went to the banquet. Tang Xinru organized a simple meal for Su Bei to let her meet the others in thepany and for her to meet her agent as well. After changing her clothes, Gun Gun ran over and gave her a small cake that had been wrapped. Congrattions, Bei Bei. Youve found a newpany. You can try the cake after you make a wish. Itll bring you luck. Thank you, Gun Gun. Come, let me give you a kiss. Da Bao also came over and watched Su Bei leave. He looked at her as though he was an old father sending his daughter to work for the first time. The two brothers sent her straight to the elevator. Su Bei went out and met up with Lv Shan. I heard that Tang Xinru arranged for us to have dinner in Hall 5 of Huiyao Hotel tonight. It seems that she thinks highly of you, Lv Shan said with a smile. Soon, the car drove into Huiyao Hotel. Tonight, the atmosphere in Huiyao Hotel was a little special. Lv Shan asked curiously, Why is it so quiet today? Huiyao Hotel usually has guests from all over the world. Maybe someone booked the whole venue. Su Bei did not think it was strange. After all, there were many rich people around. Lv Shan was dumbfounded. How much does it cost to book Huiyao? If even she felt that it was expensive, it was obvious that not many people could afford it. There seems to be a banner outside to wee you. Tang Xinru is really good to you. Su Bei had already told Tang Xinru to keep a low profile because she did not want to use up too much of thepanys budget. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinru still made thorough preparations. She said to Lv Shan, Lv Shan, after parking the car in the underground parking lot, lets go directly to the nearest elevator and go to Hall 5. I dont want to attract too much attention. Okay. Lv Shan was already familiar with Su Beis style of doing things now, so she followed her instructions. After parking the car, the two of them entered Hall 5 in a low-profile manner. Tang Xinru and the others had not arrived yet, so they waited for them. Tonight, Du Luos banquet was also held here. Compared to Su Bei, who was trying her best to keep a low profile, Du Luo was trying his best to be high profile and luxurious. He asked his assistant to have the banquet be as extravagant as possible. He had also asked the reporters to be here. Chapter 368 - It Turned Out That The Entire Hotel Was Booked

Chapter 368: It Turned Out That The Entire Hotel Was Booked

Su Huixian could see Du Luos painstaking efforts. This was not only a banquet to restore her reputation but it was also a good opportunity to introduce the Du familys investment this time. She and Qiu Minxuan arrived at Huiyao Hotel early. In another car were Zhu Fenfen, Zhong Xiu, and the other artists who were close to Su Huixian. Su Huixian was considered one of the two hosts of this banquet, so she came early. As soon as Qiu Minxuan entered Huiyao Hotel, she took in the luxurious atmosphere. She could not help but say, Mr. Luo booked the whole venue. I thought he only booked Hall Six. The banquet arranged by Du Luo tonight was held in Hall 6. The invitation letter that everyone received also said that it was in Hall 6. Thinking that Du Luo had booked the entire venue and chased away all the irrelevant people just to host her a banquet, Su Huixian smiled. She did not take the car to the underground parking lot. Instead, she got out of the car at the entrance of the hotel and appreciated the sight of Huiyao Hotel that was specially booked today with Qiu Minxuan. Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu also hurriedly got out of the car and followed Su Huixian. Zhu Fenfen eximed in amazement, Wow, Mr. Luo is so generous! It turns out that hes booked the entire venue. No wonder the journey here was so smooth. Of course, Mr. Luo had to book the whole venue. Huixian has too many fans. Otherwise, itll be too crowded. Zhong Xiuplimented Su Huixian. Qiu Minxuan looked at the exquisite tulips in front of her and said with a smile, There are all kinds of tulips of all colors. Theres even the rarest kind, the Augustus Tulip. This tulip is favored among aristocrats. In its native country, the price of an Augustus is about the same as the price of a house from hundreds of years ago. Even now, the price is not that much lower. It was probably flown here by air. These Ice Cream Tulips look like ice cream. Theyre very beautiful, but theyre only in bloom for a short while. You can only see them in April and May. Its already August, but we can still look at these Ice Cream Tulips. Mr. Luo really worked hard this time. Hearing Qiu Minxuans words, Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu could not help but click their tongues. Du Luo was really generous. I really envy you, Huixian. Su Huixian walked all the way in. Besides these rare and exotic flowers, there was also an exquisite banner with the words I wish Miss Su a bright future. I wish you luck and happiness. I wish you both sess in love and career. It looked like the hotel had prepared the banner. When they entered the hall, they found that it was empty. However, the tables were all set up. In the lobby, there was arge and expensive chandelier. The shiny silver cutleries were very eye-catching and luxurious. The hotel manager came forward with a respectful smile. Miss Su, pleasee in. Staff, hurry up and serve tea to the guests. Su Huixian and the others sat down at the table and enjoyed the delicious tea. When Zhu Fenfen came back from the restroom, Zhong Xiu asked, Why did you take so long? Zhu Fenfen said in a low voice, The hotel is too big. I made a mistake just now and walked to the kitchen by ident. I saw a top chef checking the ingredients for tonights dinner. I heard that the ingredients are all the best and super fresh as they were flown in by air. Hes one of the best chefs around. We can really eat our fill tonight. Chapter 369 - It’s The Same Wherever I Eat Chapter 369: Its The Same Wherever I Eat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Really? Do you know anything good here? I didnt hear much, but I know they serve top-notch bluefin tuna. Thats nothing. Although top-notch bluefin tuna costs more than 5,000 yuan a fish, its not something Su Huixian cant afford to eat. Look at you making a fuss over nothing. Zhong Xiu pouted. Su Huixian smiled reservedly. Obviously, Zhong Xiu was more sophisticated than Zhu Fenfen. Zhu Fenfen said, Yes, but I heard from the people over there that this fish is not just the meat of a top-notch deep-sea bluefin tuna but the flesh of its cheeks. The meat in its cheeks is the most tender and expensive. But you can only get two pieces of meat the size of a small fingernail for every fish. Usually, this kind of meat is not sold to outsiders. But tonight, the chef wants to serve such a dish. Isnt it extravagant? Zhong Xiu waspletely shocked. Even Qiu Minxuan, who often followed Su Huixian around, could not help but feel touched. Rich people really knew how to enjoy themselves. The discussion stopped, and Zhu Fenfen suddenly saw someone in the next hall. There was a delicate and elegant screen between Hall 5 and Hall 6. If one did not pay attention to it, they would not notice the person opposite them. Zhu Fenfen subconsciously thought that Du Luo must have reserved the whole hotel, so why were there other customers? Huixian, look, Hall 5 is still weing guests. Is the hotel not ready yet? Zhu Fenfen asked. Let them be. Su Huixian was in a good mood today, so she did not want to argue with them. As long as it doesnt affect us. Zhu Fenfen looked at the people across them seriously and said, No, they look like Su Bei and Lv Shan. Everyone looked over and could see the two figures clearly. This made Su Huixian a little unhappy. Although the fake pregnancy incident had already died down, Su Huixians reputation had not recovered. It was just that she was shameless enough to walk freely in thepany. Any other female artist would have to rest for two or three months before showing up again. Su Beis presence here would remind everyone that she had faked her pregnancy and miscarriage. Su Huixian said to Qiu Minxuan, Minxuan, go and have a look. What she meant was that Su Bei and Lv Shan had to have their meal somewhere else. Qiu Minxuan immediately understood what she meant and walked toward the two women. Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu also went to watch the show. Su Bei and Lv Shan were drinking tea and chatting when they saw Qiu Minxuaning from Hall 6. Su Bei, what a coincidence, Qiu Minxuan said with a smile, But I remember that Qian Yu Entertainment Company didnt invite you to their party today. What party? Su Bei waspletely confused. She had not paid attention to anything rted to them since she left Qian Yu Entertainment Company. Thinking that Su Bei was pretending to be stupid, Qiu Minxuans face darkened slightly. Su Bei, Lv Shan, today is a good day for Huixian and Du Luo. Weve booked the entire hotel. I dont know why youre here. But let me give you a piece of advice. You can eat anywhere else you want. Theres no need for you to be an eyesore at this event. Su Bei leaned sideways and said calmly, Its the same wherever I choose to eat, so I want to eat here. Cant I? The manager didnt chase me away. Youre really taking the initiative to do this, huh? Why, dont you want to be Su Huixians manager anymore? Do you want to be a waiter here instead? Chapter 370 - How Envious! Chapter 370: How Envious! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei was too eloquent, so Qiu Minxuan was obviously defeated. Zhu Fenfen spoke up for Qiu Minxuan, Su Bei, dont you know that Mr. Luo ising today? There are still a lot of reportersing. Arent you afraid that theyll spread rumors? Are you a reporter? Or do you want to provide the reporters with hot news? Su Bei raised her charming eyeszily and looked at Zhu Fenfen. Qiu Minxuan said, Su Bei, I dont want to argue with you. Tonight is an important asion. Its not appropriate for you to be here. Please leave with Lv Shan now. Otherwise, dont me me for being rude. How can you be so rude? A capable womans voice was suddenly heard. Tang Xinru walked in. Her hair was tied into a bun, and she was wearing a professional suit as well as high heels. She looked very imposing. The assistant and agent by her sides made her look like a queen on a pedestal. Qiu Minxuan immediately recognized Tang Xinru. She was the vice-president of Shengtang Entertainment Company, and she had a lot of connections. In this industry, Du Luo, Su Huixian, and Song Ruinianbined were still iparable to her. Of course, Qiu Minxuan did not want to offend her, so she smiled and said, Oh, its you, President Tang. Nice to meet you. She reached out her hand, but Tang Xinru did not shake it. She just walked past her. Obviously, Qiu Minxuans attitude toward Su Bei had infuriated her. Qiu Minxuan awkwardly withdrew her hand and asked, President Tang, are you also here to attend Qian Yu Entertainment Companys grand event today? If so, please go to Hall 6 to meet Mr. Luo and the others. She invited Tang Xinru without thinking. In her heart, she was sure that Su Bei would not know someone like Tang Xinru. She must havee to the hotel because of Du Luo and Su Huixian. Tang Xinru said calmly, I have no idea when Huiyao Hotel was acquired by Qian Yu Entertainment Company. As soon as she heard this, Qiu Minxuans expression changed. It turned out that Tang Xinru was not here to attend thepanys banquet. Then why did shee here? Qiu Minxuan looked at Su Bei. Tang Xinru was already greeting Su Bei. The two of them were talking andughing, looking very intimate. Su Bei,e and meet your new agent, Yue Ze. Wee to Sheng Tang. Su Bei, wee. Yue Ze was a thin young man. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and looked very refined. He was a famous agent in the industry. Qiu Minxuan hurriedly left Hall 5 in a sorry state. Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu also hurriedly followed behind her and slipped away. Seeing that Qiu Minxuans face did not look too good, Su Huixian asked, Su Bei refuses to leave? Shes signed on to Sheng Tang. Tang Xinru is celebrating with her in Hall 5. Su Huixians face darkened. Sheng Tang had such a good reputation in the industry, and it turned out they wanted Su Bei right after she terminated her contract with Qian Yu Entertainment. How envious! Even Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu looked envious. As models, who did not want to go to Sheng Tang? Who was there? Su Huixian asked in a trembling voice. Tang Xinru. And she brought an agent and manager with her. Su Huixian calmed down a little. Fortunately, Tang Xinru was not holding a big wee party. They were just having a simple meal together, so there was no celebration. Su Bei was just a small-time model. She did not have any outstanding achievements. How could she have Sheng Tang make such a big fuss over her? Chapter 371 - 1: Limitless Future

Chapter 371: Limitless Future

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Huixian said, Forget it. Its not a big deal. They can stay if they want. It wont affect us. What are you talking about? Du Luo walked in elegantly. Su Huixian smiled gently and said, Theyre saying that Su Bei has signed a contract with a newpany and theyre having dinner in the hall next door. Du Luo did not ask any more questions. This was indeed in line with Su Beis personality. She would not just settle in one ce for a long time, and she would not allow herself to be wronged. Looking at the way things were right now, it was uncertain how long Su Bei and Sheng Tang had been in contact. Su Huixian knew what Du Luo was thinking, so she smiled and said, Lets go and wee the guests. Su Bei wont affect our event anyway. Okay. The guests had already arrived. There were people from Qian Yu Entertainment Company, business partners of the Du family, and many reporters. As soon as they entered, they smiled and praised her. Mr. Luo has invested in Qian Yu Entertainment Company, and hes a perfect match for Miss Su. Theyre a perfect couple. Im so envious of them. Congrattions. If the two of you work together, your future will be limitless. Mr. Luo really dotes on Miss Su. The tulips outside are so fragrant. Theyre rare and refreshing. Du Luo thought that his assistant was really reliable. This arrangement was very impressive. He smiled and said, If you like them, I can ask someone to wrap some up for you. Its rare that these flowers were shipped here still with their roots. Yes, that sounds great. Thank you, Mr. Luo. Director Li immediately thanked him. Several other guests also expressed their fondness for these rare flowers. Du Luo said, After the banquet, Ill ask my assistant to add these tulips to the gift packages. When the guests found out, everyone was happy. Those who loved flowers were very pleased, and those who did not still found it impressive. Joy was written all over Du Luo and Su Huixians faces. The slight displeasure they felt because of Su Beis presence had disappeared. There were more guests than expected. They were all here for Qian Yu Entertainment Companys grand asion. The entire Hall 6 was so full that it was almost impossible to squeeze in. There were even tables ced on the stage. Su Huixian did not expect so many people toe and support her. This made her feel even more honored. Du Luo immediately asked the manager if he could take an extra table from the next hall. The lobby manager asked the general manager for instructions. The general manager refused on the spot. The lobby manager was a little embarrassed. But they cant seat any more people there. Its too far away from Hall 4 as well, so its not convenient to bring the tables from there. The general manager thought that the hotel tonight had been reserved for Su Bei by a big shot. Actually, even Du Luo and Su Huixian were not epted at first, but the big shot deliberately said that he did not care if Du Luo and the others were here. When the general manager thought about it this way, this big shot must also be friends with Du Luo and Su Huixian. Or at least, they did not hate them. Thinking of this, the general manager went to Su Bei and whispered in her ear, Miss Su, there are too many guests in Hall 5 next door. They dont have enough tables. Can temporarily borrow a few tables from Hall 5? Su Bei looked at the general manager and said, Of course. The hotel did not belong to her, and neither could she afford to book the whole ce. However, it was strange. Why did he have to ask her? Had Du Luo not booked the whole venue? Seeing that Su Bei was polite and kind, the general manager was very happy. Thank you, Miss Su. Ill make the arrangements now. Soon, several more tables were brought over to Hall 6 for Du Luos guests. Chapter 372 - No Regrets In Life

Chapter 372: No Regrets In Life

As a result, the screen between the two halls was removed and there was no longer a direct barrier between Hall 5 and Hall 6. On Du Luos side, everyone was enthusiastic and fervent. It was a luxurious scene indeed. Su Bei, Tang Xinru, and the others sat in the corner. The atmosphere here was a little cold. After a while, a group of staff walked out and began to make arrangements. Soon, a piano, cellos, and violins were brought up to the center stage of Hall 5. Everyone looked toward the stage. The guests in Hall 6 felt a little regretful that they could not enjoy the music at a closer distance. However, it did not matter. Music did not necessarily have to be appreciated from a close distance. Su Huixian nced at Du Luo. He really knew how to organize events. This must be an orchestra group, right? It was so elegant that it matched the setting and the good food perfectly. Du Luo, on the other hand, was very satisfied with his assistants arrangement. Although he had spent a lot of money, it was a good job. He and Su Huixian stood up and raised their sses to toast the crowd. Everyone responded politely. The bitterness Su Huixian felt because of Su Beis contract with Sheng Tang dissapeared. Even Qiu Minxuan was no longer as embarrassed as before. Su Bei was nothing. What could Tang Xinru give her? In terms of fame, who couldpare to Su Huixian tonight? While she was thinking about this, a group of foreigners in ck suits walked in. They were in high spirits and exuded a strong aura of being involved in fine arts. They slowly and respectfully walked to the music equipment on the stage before bowing to the audience. Someone in the crowd screamed, Its the Spanish Royal Orchestra! The Spanish Royal Orchestra! Someone immediately shushed him and asked him to keep his voice down. Obviously, some others had also recognized those people, so they turned respectful and did notugh at that mans antics. Its really the Spanish Royal Orchestra. Its one of the most outstanding orchestras among the top universities in Europe. It has always yed in ces like the Golden Music Hall in Vienna. Theyve even yed for the British royal family, and the Spanish royal family. Theyve never performed anymercial performances. Theyre known as the treasure of European orchestras, the pinnacle of European orchestras in recent years. Leading them is conductor, Shaque! Mom, I no longer have any regrets in this life! I cant believe that Mr. Luo is able to invite the Spanish Royal Orchestra. I heard that even if the royal family of the United Kingdom wants to make an appointment with them, but itll take at least half a year. Its really a once-in-a-lifetime event. Im so satisfied. Im so d that I came to this banquet. Do you know that I have all the videos of the Spanish Royal Orchestras performances? But I never dreamed that I would be able to see the performance in person in my lifetime! Su Huixian was also shocked. She knew that the Du family was rich and Du Luo had a lot of connections in Europe. However, she never knew that he was so capable. She was really impressed. She held a ss of wine and toasted Du Luo. Du Luo was also surprised. He knew that his budget might not even be enough for the music equipment of the Spanish Royal Orchestra. How did his assistant do it? Chapter 373 - Perfect Glory

Chapter 373: Perfect Glory

However, his assistant was busy greeting the guests, so it was not convenient for Du Luo to talk to him now. Actually, he did not need to ask much. He just needed to appreciate this. Today, the entire hotel had been booked. Who else would this orchestra be performing for other than them? It must be that Hall 6 were unable to arrange for the orchestra to perform for them. The hotel decided to have the orchestra perform for the guests in Hall 5 where the atmosphere was more vibrant. Standing behind Su Huixian, Zhu Fenfen said in a low voice, Su Bei and the rest of them are really lucky. They get to enjoy themselves for free. Su Huixian nced at Zhu Fenfen, who quickly shut up. Actually, Su Huixian did not know much about orchestras. However, when she heard the guests talk about how famous this orchestra was and saw how even some senior guests standing up to show the orchestra their respect, her vanity was greatly satisfied. Su Huixian was d that she had not chased Su Bei away just now. Without Su Bei around, she would not feel as glorious at this moment. Only in front of Su Bei could she have this perfect glory. Perhaps Tang Xinru was also regretting that she was staying with Su Bei instead ofing to her banquet. At this moment, Tang Xinru was chatting with Su Bei, I didnt expect that someone would be able to invite the Spanish Royal Orchestra. Im also a little surprised. I thought I wouldnt get the chance to see them in S Country. Su Bei, look. The instruments they brought here are actually from abroad, not from a local venue. Tang Xinru could see the custom logo on the dust covers of the instruments. Undoubtedly, with their own instruments, the orchestra could perform perfectly just like all the times they had rehearsed. It also made the audience enjoy their performance more. While everyone was talking, the orchestra had already started their performance. The majestic atmosphere was even more awe-inspiring in such an enclosed venue. The music was simply beautiful, and their performance attracted everyones attention. Even the people who did not know much about music were shocked speechless for a long time. The conductor waved his baton in a practiced manner. Everyone was immersed in the music, and their hearts danced to the tune. It felt as though their heartbeats were climbing high mountains and diving into the deep sea. After the performance was over, everyone was silent for a long time before thunderous apuse broke out. The reporters were all recording everything with their cameras over their shoulders. When the music stopped, they could not bear to put down their cameras. Instead, they took a few steps forward, hoping to get an opportunity to interview the members of the orchestra, especially the conductor. The other guests were also eager to get closer to the top orchestra in the world. Some of the guests were fans of the music, and they got ready to ask for autographs. If they could get the autograph of the conductor, Shaque, they would have no regrets in life. Everyone looked at Su Huixian enviously. Su Huixian was probably the only woman who could talk and get close to Shaque tonight. She was lucky to have Du Luo by her side. While everyone was thinking about it, the door of the hall suddenly opened from the outside. Another group of people strode in. Those who recognized the people immediately stood up and said, Its the Dublin Philharmonic and their conductor, Grinss! Its them! Chapter 374 - Today’s Hostess Chapter 374: Todays Hostess Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I know that this orchestra is even more amazing than the Spanish Royal Orchestra. Although not all of their members are from the same academy, they all have their own strengths. Although they havent been certified by the professional academies, theyre still number one in the hearts of many professional musicians. Its because they have freedom when ites to creativity and are more talented. The Dublin Philharmonic seldom performs in public. They only perform as a hobby. Although they dont appear much in the field, their names are always talked about. Grinss is even Shaques senior! They both learned from the great musician,poser, and conductor, Mr. Martin, who has passed away. Shaque had just finished conduction when he saw his senior, Grinss. He was both surprised and shocked, so he hurriedly went over to greet him. The two of them shook hands and talked to each other in their mother tongue. Obviously, although the two of them had different styles of ying, they both had the same passion for music. Their temperament was extraordinary. Now, not only were Su Huixian, Du Luo, and the guests extremely excited, but even the people in the hotel rejoiced at the arrangements made by this big shot. Such an arrangement would probably make the hotel very busy for the next ten years. Although the hotel itself was already very famous, it was still far from being one of the top hotels in the world. The boss had tried hard toe up with a n but it never worked. After this banquet, however, the hotel would be so famous that other top hotels in the world would envy them. After exchanging a few words with Shaque, it was now Dublin Philharmonics turn to take the stage. Dublin Philharmonic deserved to be known as the worlds top orchestra, and they were now performing on stage while being led by the conductor, Grinss. The man had not appeared in public for 13 years. The loud music started, and everyone was immersed in the music. Many people raised their phones to take photos. However, as they took photos, they would all eventually put down their phones as they could not focus on listening to the music that made them feel sentimental and nostalgic. As for the elders, their eyes gradually teared up. Music could directly touch a persons heart. One could feel the meaning of music. It would evoke emotions like joy, fear, or courage in the depths of their hearts. It was exhrating. They were either shuddering, feeling sentimental, or injected with courage. Many people were in tears, and many of them had faint smiles on their faces. Their souls were moved by the music. It took them a while to realize that the music had stopped. Even so, those feelings still lingered in their hearts. This was what it meant to have music linger in ones heart for days. Grinss bowed and thanked everyone. Zhu Fenfen reacted quickly and said to Su Huixian, Huixian, youre the hostess today. You should go and talk to the two conductors, right? That way, the reporters can also take photos of you for publicity purposes. Thats right. Huixian, you should go ahead. Ive already thought of the headline, Top Conductors Perform Exclusively For Su Huixian. Qiu Minxuan felt that Zhu Fenfens proposal this time was very apt. Su Huixian was also tempted. The temptation was too great and she could not refuse.. Besides, it was her special honor tonight. Chapter 375 - Dedicated To Miss Su Chapter 375: Dedicated To Miss Su Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In particr, Su Beis table was closer to the orchestra than Su Huixians. If the reporters took photos of her and Su Bei was also seen listening to the music, it would not be good. It would be worse if Sheng Tang used her name to write articles on the matter. She and Du Luo had worked so hard. She could not let others benefit from their hard work. Su Huixian walked toward Du Luo and said, Lets go and thank the two masters. Du Luo agreed and walked over together. Before she could get close, Grinss said, Congrattions, Miss Su. The performance just now was dedicated to you. She did not expect that Grinss, an Austrian, would be fluent in S Countrys nationalnguage. Everyone was shocked again. As expected of a master. He always strived for perfection. Su Huixians face seemed to be glowing. Thank you, Mr. Grinss! Shaque also smiled and said, My music was dedicated to you, Miss Su. Thank you for listening. Thank you, Mr. Shaque! Su Huixian was so happy that she almost fainted. She had noticed many people recording the orchestras performances earlier. She also heard that because these two orchestras seldom performed, their fans were keen to know their whereabouts and when they would perform next. If the videos recorded today were published online and she was seen conversing with the two masters, she would be known to the world. From now on, who would dare to say that she had a bad reputation? Who would dare to say that she was not worthy of standing at the top of the world? Even the top supermodels in Europe and the United States would have to submit to her. Her taste and style would be infinitely improved. She would definitely receive a lot of endorsements from luxury brands. Everyone understood this, and they looked at Su Huixian enviously. Even Tang Xinru could not help but shake her head secretly. Su Huixian was really lucky this time. She was blessed by these two masters. It could be said that there was no artist this lucky in the entertainment industry. Su Huixian would be a top supermodel after this. The guests had involuntarily walked into Hall 5 to enjoy the music, and now, they were also admiring Su Huixian. The two masters looked at Su Huixian at the same time and said, Youre wee, Miss Su Bei. We came here especially for you tonight. 1 What? As soon as the two masters spoke, everyone was shocked. Miss Su Bei? Su Huixians expression also changed slightly. Thinking that they had misspoken, she corrected them. Sirs, my name is Su Huixian. The expressions of the two masters also changed slightly. They were not good at recognizing oriental faces. They had only seen a photo and after seeing Su Huixianing forward to thank them, they thought that she was Su Bei. Now, they realized that they had misidentified the person. Miss Su Bei? he repeated. When Su Bei heard him calling her name, she stood up and walked toward them. She said respectfully, Mr. Grinss, your performance was really good. I enjoyed myself very much. Are you looking for me? Miss Su Bei, Im honored that you liked my performance. When he saw Su Bei in person, he knew that he would never mistake her for another person again. She was so beautiful, elegant, and beautiful. She left a deep impression on him. The photo they had seen did not capture even one percent of her beauty. Otherwise, they would not have recognized the wrong person. After apologizing to Su Huixian solemnly, the two masters began to talk to Su Bei in a low voice. Chapter 376 - Most Afraid Of Silence Chapter 376: Most Afraid Of Silence Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Huixian waspletely ignored. Standing in the middle of the stage, she looked so lonely and awkward. She was most afraid of silence, yet at this moment, silence enveloped Su Huixian. It was not until a long timeter that the crowd burst into an uproar. Things were beyond everyones expectations. After all, everyone thought that the two masters had been invited by Du Luo for Su Huixian. Du Luo was also shocked by the sudden turn of events. What was going on? Where was his assistant? The shocked reporters came back to their senses. They knew that they hade across a piece of shocking news tonight, so they immediately started to take pictures. They had sessfully gotten tomorrows headline! It was the kind of headline that could cause a ruckus! The guests started to discuss among themselves. Why did Mr. Luo invite these two masters to celebrate Su Bei? Shouldnt they be here for Su Huixian? Youre wrong... Dont you see? These two orchestras arent people Mr. Luo can invite. I think I saw that Tang Xinru from Sheng Tang with Su Bei. Did Sheng Tang sign on Su Bei? Theyre not here for tonights banquet. They came separately. The two orchestras also went directly to Hall 5. Mr. Luo only booked Hall 6. But because there were too many guests in Hall 6, they moved some of the guests to Hall 6. The orchestras had always been for Su Bei. Someone who had some inside information on the hotel revealed the inside story to everyone. Everyone finally understood that this was a wee party held by Sheng Tang for Su Bei. It had nothing to do with Su Huixian. Su Huixian really thinks too highly of herself. Doesnt she know the extent of her capabilities? This Mr. Luo is really something. Theyre such a hugepany, but how can their weing party lose to Su Beis? She has Sheng Tangs support, after all. How are they evenparable? When Su Huixian heard the discussion, she turned around angrily and returned to her seat. Her face was livid. She bit her lip so hard that it was bleeding. When Du Luo returned to her side, he was in a terrible mood as well. The banquet they had carefully nned was ruined by Su Bei. They did not feel good about it at all. He clenched his fists tightly and put them at the sides of his trousers to stop his body from trembling. Grinss smiled and said, Id like to invite Su Bei to join me in a piano four-hands performance. Miss Su, please ept my invitation. Su Bei readily agreed. Su Huixian snorted. Su Bei did not know how to y the piano at all. What could she do up on the stage? Su Bei sat down and yed the piano with Grinss. Although it was their first time ying together, they performed well because one was a master and the other was talented. When did Su Bei learn this? Su Huixians lips were about to burst from all the biting. She had not seen Su Bei for five years. Of course, she did not know what Su Bei had learned and who she knew. Everyone apuded. No wonder Grinss chose to perform with Su Bei. She was really good. After patiently interacting with some loyal fans for a while, the orchestras left. Even so, everyone was still immersed in their emotions from just now. The way they looked at Su Bei and Su Huixian waspletely reversed now. Su Huixian suddenly remembered that she still had another trick up her sleeve that could perhaps turn the situation around tonight. Zhu Fenfen had said that the top chef in the kitchen would prepare the cheek meat of top-quality deep-sea bluefin tuna for them. The novel will be published today with 50,000 characters written. Su Bei, Lu Heting, Da Bao, Gun Gun, and Su Su (why are all these characters suddenly appearing) would like to thank all the lovely little brothers and sisters for your support.. I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and a happy weekend. In the future, you must also support this lovely family! Chapter 377 - Only The Chef Knows Chapter 377: Only The Chef Knows Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The orchestras had already left the stage, but everyone was still immersed in the perfect performances from earlier. Su Bei returned to her seat while everyone looked at her. Someone approached Su Bei and whispered to her. At this moment, it was an honor to be able to talk to her. Surprised by the situation tonight, Tang Xinru looked at Su Bei but did not dare to ask her anything. She also knew in her heart that there were manypanies that wanted to poach Su Bei. Lu Weijian had personally tried to poach Su Bei before. If she had signed on to Lu Group, then it would exin how these two famous orchestras were invited to tonights event. Tang Xinru nodded. It seemed that Su Bei was more valuable than she had imagined. Su Huixian said to Qiu Minxuan, Go and ask when that world-ss dish will be served. Okay, Qiu Minxuan said quickly. She knew that if they wanted to save Su Huixians dignity, they had to rely on this dish. 1 Besides, such top-quality dishes would definitely be served to the guests by the top chef himself. Although top-quality food would not be able to defeat the top-notch music earlier, it could slightly offset the embarrassment. Qiu Minxuan rushed to the kitchen at the back. However, the kitchen did not let her in. Zhu Fenfen had only heard the menu earlier by ident. Now that the kitchen was preparing the dishes, no outsider was allowed to enter. May I ask if the bluefin tuna is ready? When will it be served? Who ordered it? Our chef has just taken the fish out. As for who ordered this dish, Im sorry but we dont know. Qiu Minxuan asked, Then who are you preparing it for? Only the chef knows that. Hearing this, Qiu Minxuan immediately called Su Huixian to tell her that she should not make another mistake. However, Su Huixian did not answer the call. At this moment, the top chef had already walked into Hall 5 using a special passage with the dish in his hand. Su Huixian stood up. This time, she had learned her lesson. She did not go forward to receive the dish. Instead, she observed the chefs actions. The head chef was dressed in clean attire and his hair was neatlybed. He looked gentle and refined, looking more like a professor instead of a chef. He was walking behind a number of his assistants. Like him, they all walked in an orderly manner while carrying silver tes. As per the traditions of S Country, the most exquisite things were always saved for thest. Since the head chef was at the back, the food on his te was definitely the best. This is... Su Huixian said cautiously. One of the head chefs assistants stepped forward and said with a smile, This is the premium deep-sea bluefin tuna. Mr. Luo made reservations for this. Now, I would like to present it to you. Hearing the words Mr. Luo, Su Huixian finally heaved a sigh of relief. Some people in the crowd were already whispering to each other. Wow, its premium deep-sea bluefin tuna. I had the honor of eating it in Europe once. It costs almost 700 to 800 euros for a small piece. But theres a reason why its expensive. When I ate it, I felt so happy that I couldnt forget it for days. Is it really that amazing? Of course! Unfortunately, the fish isnt easily obtained. Usually, its only avable to the worlds richest people. Even if I had the money, itd be difficult for me to buy it. Ill be having a good meal tonight. Mr.. Luo is too generous. Chapter 378 - Thank You All Chapter 378: Thank You All Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its really good. I heard that the meat in the cheeks of this fish is the most delicious. Its the best among the best. But its said that the meat in the cheeks of this fish is not for sale. The Queen of Ennd had eaten it once and she couldnt forget about the taste after that. But when she asked again, she couldnt buy it anymore. Thats true. Only a little bit of meat can be taken from the cheeks of a fish. How many fish would you need to make a dish from it? Whats more, its an expensive fish. Although many of the guests at the venue had good enough taste that they could appreciate the orchestras performances earlier, many of them were just ordinary people. They would forget about the music as soon as they turned their heads and saw good food. At the thought of such delicious food, they forgot about everything that happened just a moment ago. They eagerly waited for the delicious food. A smile reappeared on Su Huixians face, and she said, Everyone, its because Id like to thank all of you here for your blessings that I ordered this rare tuna today. I hope youll enjoy the food today. 1 Du Luos expression also returned to normal. He stood with Su Huixian and greeted everyone. The chefs assistants then served the tuna dishes to each of the tables and removed the cover. The delicate tes of delicious fish appeared in front of everyone. The fish that was cooked using the traditional methods of S Country was a great visual treat. All of a sudden, the delicious aroma filled the entire banquet hall. A faint but particrly appetizing smell filled the air. Everyone present had eaten countless delicacies, so they were not interested in ordinary food. At this moment, the fragrance of the fish made them salivate. Even the people who hated fish the most could not help wanting to have a taste of it as soon as possible. The reporters, who had not eaten much, felt even more ufortable. Why were they so hungry all of a sudden? The sound of gulping sounded from all directions. Su Huixian pursed her lips and smiled. Everyone, please eat. Some began to move their chopsticks while others sighed with satisfaction. The meat that was worth thousands of yuan was really delicious. With each bite of fish, they could imagine money getting swallowed down into their stomachsand a lot of money too. The guests were very satisfied with their food, and they felt differently about Du Luo and Su Huixian now. They were willing to spend so much time and effort just to entertain their guests. This not only showed their dedication but also how much they valued their guests. Not only were the guests appetites satisfied but also their hearts. Actually, there was not a lot of fish on each te. Hence, the guests could only enjoy a small piece each and ended up finishing the food quickly. It was not until they finished eating when they realized the head chef was still behind all his assistants. All of a sudden, everyone remembered that the head chef was holding the best dish tonight. It should be the most tender, fragrant, and softest meat taken from the fishs cheeks. It was also the most expensive and most difficult to get. In the whole world, it was something that could not be bought with money. Looking at the te held by the head chef, it was obvious that the portion was small. They wondered which table he would serve it to. Everyone turned to look at the main table. Du Luo, Su Huixian, and several CEOs who were the most important partners of Qian Yu Entertainment Company were seated there.. It was the most prestigious table. Chapter 379 - Specially Made For Miss Su Bei

Chapter 379: Specially Made For Miss Su Bei

The special dish would probably be sent to that table. No one had any extravagant hopes of eating the expensive delicacy. However, it was deserving of the status of those people at the main table to enjoy such a dish. The guests focus had entirely shifted from the orchestras to the delicious food. It was as if Su Huixian had sessfully carried out a reversal. Perfect! Su Huixian smiled and said, Chef, please present this dish to the main table. The guests at the main table had already tasted the fish that was served just now. It was delicious, and the taste left on the tip of their tongues made them reluctant to eat anything else. They did not want to drink water either, afraid that the delicious taste would dissipate. They had eaten all kinds of delicious food from around the world. However, the food today was really a cut above the rest. The only regret was that there was too little fish meat just now. Everyone only tasted a small piece. Now that they heard that the dish in the chefs hand was the best part of the fish, they could not help but look forward to it. They even took a sip of water to cleanse their pte as they waited to enjoy this delicacy which would be better than the previous one. The guests at the other tables knew that their status and ranks would not get them such delicious food. Hence, the guests could only secretly envy the guests at the main table. After all, they did not have strong or special identities. The chef was about to serve the dish in Hall 5 when he heard Su Huixians words. He froze for a moment and said, Miss Su, Im sorry. Mr. Luo didnt order this dish. But the dishes served by your assistant just now were all ordered by us. Is the dish in your hand not ours? Su Huixian was confused. She was so happy that she did not notice that the chef was no longer walking toward her and her guests. Obviously, she had not learned her lesson yet. Miss Su, Mr. Luo indeed ordered premium deep-sea bluefin tuna from us. Those dishes were all prepared by my assistants. Hearing the chefs words, everyone looked forward to the delicious food in his hands even more. It turned out that the top-notch food they had just now was cooked by his assistants. Would the food made by the head chef not be more delicious? The chef continued, But the dish in my hand was specially ordered by a customer for Miss Su Bei. Thats why Im here today. Su Huixian felt like she had been pped in the face. Caught off guard, she started seeing stars and trembled all over again. If it were not for Du Luo holding her, she would have really fallen to the floor on the spot. However, she had to keep a professional smile on her face. She barely kept up her appearance in front of the guests. With that, the chef walked toward Su Beis table with the food in his hands. Su Bei hurriedly stood up and expressed her gratitude and respect to the chef. The chef put down the dish on the table and said, Miss Su, the ingredients were all specially flown in from Europe today. They were delivered in the afternoon and were still alive, so you can trust that the food is fresh. This dish is for you and your friends. Thank you so much for your hard work, Su Bei replied politely. Youre wee. Miss Su, I hope you and your friends like it. Please try it and see if it suits your taste... Although Tang Xinru was the vice president of Sheng Tang, it was obviously her first time seeing such food. After taking a bite, she felt as though her body and mind had been greatly nourished. Chapter 380 - Choose The Most Expensive Ingredients

Chapter 380: Choose The Most Expensive Ingredients

Lv Shan, Tang Xinrus assistant, and Yue Ze did not expect to be able to eat such luxurious food because of Su Bei. After tasting the food, everyone expressed their sincerest gratitude and praise to the chef. The chef also had a good impression of the polite guests at their table, so he chatted with them. The other guests could not help but say enviously, It turns out that someone ordered the best ingredients for Su Bei. The guests at the main table in Hall 6 looked a little ufortable. They were so disappointed that they did not feel good at all. Their mood tonight was greatly affected. Although they could afford to eat this kind of food, the meaning waspletely different. I didnt expect that the best dish tonight was specially made for Su Bei. Im really impressed. Oh, I really want to try it. Just the smell of it makes me drool. Looking at other food makes me lose my appetite. Just how badly does Sheng Tang want to make Su Bei famous? Why are they making such a big deal of things for her? I think its most likely because they want to make money from her. Theyve made her look so good. She can easily take on endorsements worth tens of millions of dors. What kind of food cant they buy for her? By the way, they used the best cut of meat for the dish served to Su Beis table, right? Once they took out the meat from the fishs cheeks, what did they do to the rest of the fish? Did the chef use the same batch of fish for our dishes? Did we eat the leftover meat from the dish served to Su Beis table? Even if they were unwilling, they had to admit that this was most likely the truth. A big shot had ordered all the best dishes for Su Bei. The hotel must have felt that it was a pity to not use the rest of the fish. Besides, all the ingredients used were of premium quality. They were considered the best ingredients in the whole hotel. Hence, they kept the remaining ingredients for their customers or employees. Of course, the big shot did not care about these trivial things. After all, they did not want the ingredients, so the staff could deal with them however they wanted. It just so happened that Du Luos assistant was the one who ordered the dishes. He had asked them for the most expensive menu and use only good ingredients that could impress others. The hotel introduced Du Luos assistant to a lot of ingredients, but the assistant was not satisfied. In other words, he felt that the hotel did not have anything good. In the end, the hotel had no choice but to tell him about this batch of tuna. The assistant immediately asked Du Luo for his opinion and he decided to make the reservation. That was why the current situation was like this. It was not the assistants fault. Du Luo and Su Huixian were too demanding. Of course, the hotel also did not expect Su Huixian to humiliate herself in front of the head chef. The head chef had appearedst to serve Su Bei the dish. Firstly, it was indeed because he was carrying the best dish of the night. Secondly, the hotel wanted to preserve some of Su Huixians dignity and avoid embarrassing her. In the end, Su Huixian still sought her own doom by approaching the chef first. Hearing the discussion among the guests, Su Huixian also realized that the tuna she had eaten just now was indeed the leftover ingredients from the dish served to Su Beis table. Her face turned deathly pale. Du Luo, our arrangements todaya| Du Luo also braced himself. When he heard Su Huixians question, he could not hide the embarrassment in his voice. Continue to entertain the guests. You have to finish what you started Chapter 381 - Name Your Price

Chapter 381: Name Your Price

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Otherwise, she would lose all her dignity. Later, Du Luo announced the Du familys investment n for Qian Yu Entertainment Company and how thepany would focus on Su Huixian. Finally, they managed to take control of the banquet once more. As for Su Bei, she was about to leave. With a smile, Tang Xinru said to Su Bei, Su Bei, the person behind all this is very attentive to you. She was referring to Lu Weijian. Actually, I didnt know about it at all. Im sorry, President Tang. Su Bei did not know whether it was Lu Weijian or Gu Xifeng who arranged it ording to Feng Zes request. Although she appeared calm throughout the whole process, her heart had been swept up in a storm. Its okay. Anyway, youve signed the contract with me. Youre my artist from now on. Tang Xinru smiled confidently. I believe that you wont regret your choice today. Thats all for tonight. Goodbye. Tang Xinru left with her assistant and agent. Du Luo and Su Huixian were about to send the guests off too. He got his assistant to wrap up the tulips outside and add them to the gift bags for the guests. Su Huixian stood with the other socialites and said, I didnt treat you well today. Next time, Ill invite a few of you for high-tea. Huixian, the tulips outside look really pretty. I heard that theyre souvenirs? My dear, if you like them, you can have them. Ill have someone send you a few potster. You can put them in your room. Thank you so much, Huixian. I like this flower a lot because it blooms well. Theres no need to be so polite. Su Huixian smiled. After a while, Du Luos assistant came back with the general manager of the hotel. The general manager bowed apologetically. Mr. Luo, Im really sorry. These tulips werent provided by our hotel, so... Didnt you arrange for this? Du Luo asked his assistant. The assistant said, I told the hotel that the arrangements must be perfect so the banner outside was provided by the hotel. But not the tulips. Well, you wont mind if I want to buy some, right? Name a price, Du Luo said. This small matter could not even be handled well by his assistant. He had suppressed his anger for the whole night. He thought that the hotel manager wanted money. It was just money for a few pots of flowers. The general manager said, Mr. Luo, these tulips were sent here by another customer. He didnt say whether he would take them back or not. After all, these are all rare flowers. We dont dare to make decisions on behalf of our customers. If it doesnt belong to us, we cant sell it. We still have to get the customers approval. Du Luo loosened his tie in frustration. Everything had gone wrong tonight. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to bury himself in a hole. Mr. Luo, who was famous in Jingdu City, was actually feeling stumped over a few pots of flowers. Su Huixian was walking toward them with a socialite. When she heard what they said, she felt so embarrassed. If she had known that these flowers could not be touched, she would not have said that she would give them away. Just now, she had patted her chest and said that she would definitely give the flowers to the socialite next to her. Director Li also loved flowers, especially tulips. She and Du Luo had promised to gift the tulips to a few others. Su Huixians face turned pale. Chapter 382 - Words Can’t Explain

Chapter 382: Words Cant Exin

Su Huixian pulled the manager aside and said, Can you make an exception and help me out here? When the timees, you can just say a few good words to the customer. Or you can give us his phone number and well talk to him ourselves. She believed that if she took the initiative to call that customer, he would show some respect to her and the Du family. However, the manager shook his head. Im sorry, that customer is too mysterious. To be honest, I only met his assistant. Im really sorry. Miss Su, I cant help you. When the other socialites heard this, they shook their heads and said, If you cant do it, then just forget it. Huixian, you dont have to make things difficult for yourself. Although their tone was still polite, there was a hidden meaning in their words. Du Luo said to his assistant, Go buy the same tulips as soon as possible. Mr. Luo, forgive me for being blunt, but I just heard from Director Li that its impossible for us to find this kind of flower. Its not avable in the whole of S Country, the assistant said, Ive already called several flower shops but they all said that they dont have any. When Du Luo and Su Huixian heard this, their hearts sank. They could not say anything else. The other guests now knew that the tulips outside were not prepared by Du Luo and Su Huixian. They were not even prepared by the hotel, so they could not gift them away. Everyone was very disappointed. They did not show it on their faces, but they were cursing in their hearts, Since the flowers werent yours, why did you agree so readily? Its really upsetting. A moment ago, you said it was fine. But now, youre saying its impossible. Tonights party is really... With this working style and efficiency, no wonder Qian Yu Entertainment Company has been deteriorating these few years. Tonights banquet was just too hard to describe. Deep down, everyone secretly thought that only those two orchestras made it worth attending. Otherwise, the party tonight would have been really disappointing. Director Li, in particr, loved flowers very much. When he was about to leave, he wanted to pick two pots to take with him. However, when he heard that he could not take them with him anymore, he felt very sad. Du Luo and Su Huixian apanied him. They tried to put in good words and apologized to him. However, no matter what they did, they could not make him feel any better. When Su Bei and Lv Shan came out, the hotel manager walked over and said, Miss Su, what do you think we should do with these tulips? Are these for me? Yes. When the customer made the reservation, he said that these are for you, the hotel manager said respectfully. Today, two big shots had booked the hotel to celebrate Su Beis sess. One was better than the other. The hotel manager had nevere into contact with such a wealthy man in his life, so he could imagine Su Beis identity. Su Bei asked, What do you think we should do with them? Why dont we help you take care of them first? When you want them, you cane and get them, the manager suggested. He really did not dare to deal with the matter so casually. Okay, lets just go with your suggestion. Su Bei smiled. Then I wont trouble you anymore. No trouble at all. Just when Su Bei was about to leave, Xiao Rou ran to her and said, Su Bei, I saw you just now. There were too many people so I didnt dare to go over and greet you. Xiao Rou was a rookie in Qian Yu Entertainment Company. Su Huixian never paid much attention to her because she was on good terms with Su Bei. She had long thought ofing to Su Beis side. Chapter 383 - It’s Terrifying To Receive A Reward For Nothing

Chapter 383: Its Terrifying To Receive A Reward For Nothing

I saw you too but you were too far away, so I didnt go over, Su Bei said with a smile. Are you leaving? Theyre out there giving out gifts and tulips. The tulips are so beautiful. Its a pity that I cant get them. Xiao Rou did not know that Du Luo and Su Huixian had already been refused by the manager. They could not even get a leaf from the tulips. Su Bei smiled and asked, Do you like tulips? I think theyre just alright, but my mom likes them a lot. I even sent her a photo just now. She said she wanted them. But unfortunately, Su Huixian wont give them to me. You know what I mean. Xiao Rou winked at Su Bei. Su Bei said to the manager, Please choose two pots of good tulips for thisdy to bring back. Okay, Miss Su. The manager hurriedly ordered his men. Xiao Rou said in surprise, Su Bei, but these are all Su Huixians flowers. If we take her flowers, shell definitely scold us. As soon as she finished speaking, the manager handed the flowers to her. Xiao Rou hugged the two pots of flowers. Just then, she saw Su Huixian and Du Luo walking over with the guests. She could not avoid them, and a trace of worry appeared on her face. Had Su Huixian caught her red-handed? The two pots of flowers were quite heavy, and there was nowhere to hide them. Xiao Rou said to Su Bei, Su Bei, dont worry. I wont expose you. At most, Su Huixian will give me a hard time. There are so many people here, so she wont scold me. Su Huixians gaze fell on the two pots of flowers in Xiaorous arms. The expression on her face that she was trying to control seemed to crack in an instant. She could not hide the unwillingness and displeasure on her face. Rourou, where did you get the flowers from? Qiu Minxuan could not help asking. Xiao Rou was about to apologize and say that it had nothing to do with Su Bei as she took the flowers herself. However, the manager spoke up first and said, These flowers were given to Su Bei by a customer and Su Bei gave them to thisdy. The manager did not want to offend Su Huixian, but he did not want anyone to misunderstand Su Bei and her friend. He still knew which one of them was more important. The guests coughed and said, Oh, the flowers are Su Beis. Su Huixian felt so embarrassed that she could not even show her face anymore. She red at Qiu Minxuan and thought that she had made things worse. Did she think that the humiliation she received tonight was not enough? Qiu Minxuans face flushed, and she did not dare to say anything else. The guests left withplicated expressions on their faces. Xiao Rou could not help being surprised. Su Bei, it turns out that all these are for you. Sheng Tang treats you so well. They treat you much better than Qian Yu Entertainment Company. Su Bei did not want to tell her the truth, so she just smiled and said, Its gettingte. You should go home early. Be careful. Lv Shan did not ask Su Bei anything. There was already a tacit understanding between her and Su Bei. She only knew that there were many things in Su Beis life that she could not understand. She knew that even though all of this was provided to her by someone else, Su Bei had never used any underhanded means to get them. Perhaps Su Bei was born to have such privileges! After saying goodbye to Lv Shan, Su Bei immediately called Gu Xifeng. Little Third Brother, I told you not to get Feng Ze to prepare anything. Why is he still like this? Can you help me persuade him? Although it was important to promote her status in the industry, it would also cause a lot of controversies. Besides, all this would have at least cost eight figures, right? She was terrified to receive a reward like this without doing anything. Besides, it was not easy for Feng Ze to make money either. How would she pay him back? Chapter 384 - My First Love Has Not Changed Chapter 384: My First Love Has Not Changed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fortunately, Sheng Tang shielded her today. Otherwise, how would she exin to her fans where these things came from? I couldnt stop him, Gu Xifeng said. If he said he could not stop him, then he definitely could not. Su Bei rubbed her forehead and said, Thank you, Third Little Brother. Please help me stop him next time. Ill try my best. Thank you, Third Little Brother. Do you still like tulips and the Spanish Royal Orchestra? Which one do you prefer? Gu Xifeng asked in a businesslike manner. It seemed that he was going to report it to Feng Ze. Wait, Gu Xifeng had only arranged for the tulips and the Spanish Royal Orchestra? What about the bluefin tuna and the Dublin Philharmonic? 1 Gu Xifeng did not know about these, so he was not the one who arranged for them. Did Second Brother arrange it? The second brother was Lin Yu. Su Bei thought about his senseless character and realized that it would be possible that he was the one who arranged it. If it were him, he would just have everyone gather for a hotpot meal. After hanging up the phone, Su Bei immediately called Lu Weijian. When Gu Xifeng heard the busy tone on the other end of the line, his heart skipped a beat. Dublin Philharmonic? Who was the one who arranged this? It was evenparable to his boss arrangement? Lu Weijian and Lu Heting were sitting in the office. They knew what had happened to Su Bei, but they did not expect that Su Huixian would take the initiative to p her own face three times. 1 She was so stupid that they could not believe it. Are they really half-sisters? Why is there such a big difference? Sometimes, the genes between siblings are really more different than that between humans and pigs. Lu Heting gave him a knowing look. Of course, Su Bei was the best. At this moment, Su Beis phone rang. Lu Weijian hurriedly answered it and put it on loudspeaker. Mr. Weijian, did you make the arrangements in Huiyao Hotel tonight? Lu Weijian nodded. Yes, it was me. But my brother also helped you. He wanted to celebrate you sessfully signing onto a newpany and hopes that your career will be smooth sailing. We just want to show our support. It was because his brother wanted Su Bei to have a delicious feast while enjoying heavenly music. However, he only made some small arrangements. All his ideas were thanks to Lu Heting. He only managed to invite the Dublin Philharmonic and Grinss by using Lu Hetings name. I know that you wanted me to go to Di Xing Media Company, Mr. Weijian. But Im really sorry. Its not in line with my current development. Mr. Weijian, youd better give up on this idea, Su Bei said seriously. Lu Weijian was speechless. My dear sister-inw, I just want to see your smiling face. I dont care about the contract or anything else. Even if you make hundreds of millions of yuan for Di Xing Media Company, its not as important as you giving my big brother a smile. Lu Weijian really wanted to shake Su Beis head and have her understand things. When he saw Lu Hetings serious expression, he quickly dismissed the idea. Thew did not punish criminals, but Lu Heting might... He coughed lightly and said, Haha, I havent changed my mind yet. If you want toe back in the future, Di Xing Media Company will always wee you. He would just let her have her own thoughts about it. There woulde a day when she figured it out. Haha, thank you so much. Im going to take the subway now. Su Bei smiled and hung up the phone. Lu Heting picked up his clothes and walked out. Why would he keep a car in his garage and let his wife take the subway? Chapter 385 - Supporting The Little Prince

Chapter 385: Supporting The Little Prince

As Lu Heting strode out, he called Su Bei. When the call connected, Su Bei was already on the subway. Ill be back soon, dont worry. He was a step toote. Mr. Lu was in a bad mood because he could not pick up his wife in person. He had no choice but to settle for the next best thing. He drove straight to the station where Su Bei would get off and waited for her. While listening to music, Su Bei walked out of the station. Under the streetlights, Lu Hetings shadow on the ground was stretched out. He stood there with one hand in his pocket, waiting calmly. Heting. Su Bei ran toward him. When Lu Heting saw her, his calm eyes lit up. I told you not to pick me up. Its just a short walk away from home. Its toote, its not safe for you to walk on the streets. With her appearance and figure, he could not help being worried. Su Bei narrowed her eyes with a smile. Even the most humble person would feel slight joy when he said such ttering words. She was holding a takeaway box in her hand, and Lu Heting took it from her. Come on, lets go home. I brought back delicious food for you and Gun Gun. It wont be fresh anymore if you dont eat it soon. Lu Heting smiled and followed her to his car. Upon reaching home, Su Bei rushed to get the cutleries and asked Lu Heting to open the takeaway box. Da Bao and Gun Gun sat at the table. What good food is this? They served top-quality deep-sea bluefin tuna at tonights banquet. It tastes especially good. You guys havent eaten such delicious food before, right? I specially asked the hotel manager if theres any fresh fish left in the kitchen. Luckily, the manager said that there were two more fresh fish in the kitchen, so I packed them up. Wow, if Bei Bei thinks that its delicious, then it must be super delicious. I cant help but drool. Gun Gun was like a little prince who was eagerly looking forward to it. Da Bao, on the other hand, was much calmer. If he remembered correctly, he had eaten it with Godfather Feng Ze a few times. However, he would not mention it at this moment. The smile on Lu Hetings face widened. She really was someone who cared about the family. Actually, she did not need to go through so much trouble. After all, this was not a rare delicacy for him. Here, have a taste. Su Bei brought them bowls and chopsticks. Gun Gun took a bite, and his little face wrinkled in happiness. Its super delicious. Especially since it was brought back by Bei Bei. Its so delicious! Ive never eaten such delicious food before. If its delicious, Gun Gun, eat more. Yes, yes, yes. Gun Gun nodded and took another bite. Da Bao and Lu Heting moved their chopsticks elegantly at the same time. The food was delicious, but Su Beis kindness made the food taste even sweeter. Su Bei smiled and asked, How is it? It was as if she was the one who made the food and desperately wanted to beplimented. Very good, the father and son said in unison. Su Bei was satisfied. She had carried the food all the way back home and was worried that the meat would no longer be fresh. In the end, her efforts in rushing to catch the subway back home were not in vain. Lu Heting looked at Su Bei and said, So you also like this fish. Su Bei nodded vigorously. Yes, its delicious, deserving of its reputation. How was the music? It was really nice. Chapter 386 - Find Another Way To Spoil Her

Chapter 386: Find Another Way To Spoil Her

Lu Heting also felt that his efforts were not in vain as the woman liked it. But you and Mr. Weijian shouldnt kick up a fuss again next time. You guys spent too much money. And to be frank, its not like Ill be joining Di Xing Media Company. I feel ufortable owing Mr. Weijian. Lu Heting replied seriously, Okay, I wont fool around with him again. He would find another way to spoil her next time. Su Bei raised her bright eyes and smiled. I knew youd be the most reasonable. ... The next day, news of yesterdays banquet broke out. Wow, Sheng Tang really thinks highly of Su Bei. How generous. After this, Su Beis status in the modeling industry will quickly rise. Its so funny. Qian Yu Entertainment Company is such a bigpany but they couldnt evenpete against Su Bei alone. If it were me, Id be so ashamed. Actually, I feel sorry for Su Huixian. It feels terrible to be humiliated in public. Whats so pitiful about Su Huixian? Have you forgotten that she pretended to be pregnant and acted out her miscarriage to frame Su Bei? Anyone who doesnt pity Su Huixian, like myment!! I didnt expect that Su Bei could y the piano so well. Shes really like a treasure! I love her! It was Su Beis first time in Sheng Tang Entertainment. Yue Ze went up to her and said, Su Bei, many clothing brands have invited you to be their brands ambassador. But since you dont want to take on long-term work, Ive rejected all of them for you. But theres a red carpet event tonight that requires your participation. Okay, Ill get ready for it. Its very simple. Your appearance will be in the middle of the event. Besides a simple interview with the host, youll also get some photos taken by the reporters present. Okay. In the evening, Su Bei and Lv Shan went to Sheng Tangs dressing room together. Lv Shan said, Most of the artists whore appearing on the red carpet tonight are famous. The finale will be Gao Jingqiu, an international actress whom Wang Yizhi cant even bepared to. Hence, therell be a lot of reporters tonight. Itll help boost your poprity a lot. Then what should I wear? Yue Ze has arranged for Sheng Tang to send you a gown from YS. Itll be here soon. Su Bei knew that YS was a big French brand. It was considered a luxury brand. Generally, their gowns were worth more than 200,000 yuan each. Therefore, very few artists would buy the clothes themselves. They would rely on sponsors or thepanys arrangement. After all, it was too expensive and could not be worn again. Xiao Lan, one of the staff members from YS, came looking for Su Bei with the evening gown from YS in her hands. Two women blocked her way. An evening gown from YS? Who is it for? It was Jian Ping, a famous agent in Sheng Tang. She was very rude to the ordinary staff member from YS. She was standing beside Hao Jiali, one of the most famous supermodels. Jian Ping reached out her hand and flipped the evening gown that Xiao Lan was holding. It was thetest dress from this year. It was top-notch and very expensive. Even in YS, it was considered one of their most expensive gowns. Sister Ping, this is for Su Bei. Shes going to walk on the red carpet tonight, the staff member from YS, Xiao Lan, said patiently. Jian Ping and Yue Ze were rivals. Since Sheng Tang had signed Su Bei, it would directly threaten Hao Jialis resources and status. Hearing this, Jian Ping was very unhappy. With Hao Jialis status, it was more appropriate for her to wear such clothes. Why was it being given to Su Bei? Chapter 387 - Swap Su Bei’s Dress

Chapter 387: Swap Su Beis Dress

Hao Jiali also could not help but say in a low voice, Sister Ping, isnt thepany bullying us by doing this? Su Bei and I are walking the same red carpet tonight. Why is the treatment were receiving so different? If this is the case, Ill beughed at by others. Thepany had prepared an evening gown from YS for Su Bei, but they prepared a gown from another brand for Hao Jiali that was far inferior to YS. Su Bei had just joined thepany but she was already treated so well? Jian Ping and Hao Jiali had the same thoughts. Those who had just signed a contract were neers. This gown Su Bei was getting far exceeded her value in thepany. Sheng Tang had already done so much for Su Beist night. Was it going to be the same again today? Besides, Su Bei only signed a temporary contract. It was so unfair! How many evening gowns did YS send? Jian Ping asked. Just this one, Xiao Lan answered patiently. After saying that, she took the gown and was about to leave. Wait a minute. Jian Ping stopped Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan had no choice but to hold the heavy evening gown in her hands and wait at the side. However, she felt a little ufortable with the situation. She was only here to deliver the clothes, but Jian Ping was bullying her. Jian Ping had her own connections in the YS branch in S Country. If Tang Xinru and Yue Ze could get Su Bei such a gown, she could also get one through her own connections. When the manager of the YS branch in S Country received the phone call, he was put in a tight spot. Sister Ping, theres only one of this dress in the whole S Country. Yue Ze has already decided to give this dress to Su Bei. Even if you beat me to death, I cant take out a second dress for you. Well, how about this? Give this gown to Jiali and get another one for Su Bei. I dont want Su Bei to steal Jialis limelight, Jian Ping said with a smile. Youre well aware of Jialis position and reputation in Sheng Tang. Our cooperation is not only limited to this one time either. Dont you agree with me, Manager Xiang? After weighing the pros and cons, he finally agreed. He worked with Jian Ping more than he did with Yue Ze, so they had a good rtionship. The manager would just give Su Bei a slightly inferior evening gown. This way, she would not offend Jian Ping or Yue Ze. It was the best of both worlds. Soon, Manager Xiang came back with a dress that was slightly inferior to the previous one. He handed it to Xiao Lan and said, Pass the good one to Jiali. This one is for Su Bei. Carrying the other gown, Xiao Lan went to the dressing room where Su Bei and Lv Shan were. Xiao Lan was not supposed to care about the fact that Jian Ping stole Su Beis evening gown, but she felt sorry for Su Bei. u Bei had lost what should have been hers without even knowing it. Xiao Lan did not know if she should tell Su Bei about this. She knocked on the door and walked in. The gown is here. Lv Shan stepped forward and took the gown. Xiao Lan said, Miss Su, Lv Shan, you can try it on first. If there are any minor ws, I can help you fix them immediately. Su Bei smiled and said, Then Ill have to ask you to wait a moment for me. How should I address you? Just call me Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan, have a drink. Su Bei handed her a beverage and then went to change with Lv Shan. This gown from YS was very good. Lv Shan looked at it over and over again, loving it so much. Xiao Lan kept clenching her fists as though she was in the middle of making a difficult decision. Her eyebrows were deeply furrowed. Chapter 388 - Are You Calling Me Fat?

Chapter 388: Are You Calling Me Fat?

Su Bei was gentle and polite, but Jian Ping and Hao Jiali obviously did not take her seriously. This made Xiao Lan, who already sympathized with Su Bei in the beginning, more inclined to take Su Beis side. Seeing that Xiao Lan was not looking too good, Su Bei asked with concern, Xiao Lan, are you okay? Do you want to lie down and rest for a while? Su Beis concern finally gave Xiao Lan enough courage to say, Miss Su, actually, this dress isnt yours. Huh, what happened? Su Bei was about to change her clothes when she heard this and stopped. Xiao Lan told her what had happened just now. Actually, I shouldnt be telling you this, but I cant help it... I know. I wont tell anyone that you told me about this. You can go back first. Arent you trying on the evening gown first? Its not mine, so I wont wear it. Su Bei put down the gown in her hand. Xiao Lan did not want to stay here for too long either, so she walked out. Lv Shan said angrily, Jian Ping and Hao Jiali are too much. How can they use such a trick to steal your gown from you? This is your first public appearance in Sheng Tang. You cant just let them bully you like this! Lv Shan, being angry wont solve anything. We dont even have any evidence. We dont know if Xiao Lan is telling the truth. Lets go to Jian Ping first. Su Beis words made sense, so Lv Shan also calmed down. After Xiao Lan went out, she went to look for Jian Ping and Hao Jiali. As a staff member of YS, she was obligated to style and fix the clothes so that they would look their best. Hao Jiali was changing her clothes with the help of her assistant. However, it was unexpected that Hao Jiali could not fit into the dress that was supposed to belong to Su Bei. Go and help her, Jian Ping said to Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan went in to help Hao Jiali, but the gown was too small. When worn from the top, it was stuck on Hao Jialis shoulders and they could not pull it down. When worn from the legs, it got stuck at her hips and they could not lift it up. Hao Jiali, her assistant, and Xiao Lan were all sweating profusely but they could not help her put on the gown at all. This was thetest gown from YS, and it was the most fitting to showcase her identity. Hao Jiali could not help but p Xiao Lan on the back. Whats wrong with you? What kind of clothes did you bring? What size is this? Its a size small, Xiao Lan said seriously, but she was secretlyughing in her heart. It was meant for Su Bei, so of course, Hao Jiali could not fit into it. Alter it right away until I can fit into it. Hao Jiali would not give up. Xiao Lan shook her head and said, Im sorry, Miss Hao. I only know how to fix small problems. If the gown is too big, I can think of something. But if the gown is too small, I cant do anything about it. Are you saying that Im fat? Hao Jiali was already very angry because she could not wear the gown. When she heard what Xiao Lan said, she was even angrier. She pped Xiao Lan across the face. Su Bei was standing outside Hao Jialis dressing room, and when she heard that Hao Jiali had hit someone, she wanted to rush in. However, Lv Shan dragged her away and said, Su Bei, you just joined thepany. You dont have to ruin your reputation and future for a small-time staff member of anotherpany. Theyve gone too far! Su Bei said through gritted teeth. Chapter 389 - Return To Its Owner

Chapter 389: Return To Its Owner

Lv Shan had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, so she was very experienced. She held Su Bei back from making mistakes Okay, let go of me. Ill listen to you for now. Su Bei restrained the urge in her heart. In Hao Jialis dressing room, Xiao Lan felt so indignant after being humiliated. However, upon thinking that she represented thepany and she could not afford to offend a supermodel, she held back her tears and said, Im sorry, Miss Hao. Afraid that it would affect her reputation, Jian Ping said, Jiali, lets just change to another gown. Didnt Manager Xiang give Su Bei a dress from YS? Although its not thetest design, as long as you wear it, itll be a victory. Hao Jiali had no choice but to agree. Xiao Lan, go to Su Bei and get her gown over here, Jian Ping said. Sister Ping, I cant do such a thing. Xiao Lan mustered up the courage to refuse. Su Bei was a good person, so she could not bear to do anything to hurt her. She would only be repaying kindness with hatred if she did. Besides, it was an immoral thing to do. Although she was just a small employee, she had her own professional ethics and dignity. Jian Ping rolled her eyes at her. Hearing that Jian Ping wanted to go look for them, Su Bei and Lv Shan quickly retreated to their dressing room. Since they could now confirm that Xiao Lan was telling the truth, it was time for Jian Ping and Hao Jiali to pay for their actions this time. Jian Ping and Hao Jiali went to look for Su Bei and Lv Shan in person. Su Bei, wee to Sheng Tang! Jian Ping said politely to Su Bei. Then, she changed the topic and said, I heard from Xiao Lan that she identally sent Hao Jialis evening gown to you. Come, bring it out and give it to us. Really? So youre saying that Xiao Lan sent it to the wrong person? Then please give mine to me first. Lets exchange, Su Bei said with a smile as though she had no idea what Jian Ping and Hao Jiali were up to. Jian Ping was about to ask Xiao Lan to simply give Su Bei another gown to deal with her when Su Bei seemed to have read her mind. She took out her phone and said, Sister Ping, Ive already received the news. The evening gown YS sent to me is supposed to be theirtest design, its this one. She showed the photo to Jian Ping and said, Sister Ping, dont end up mistaking the gowns. As a result, Jian Ping could not fool Su Bei anymore. Her n failed, and she tried her best to hold back her anger. She had no choice but to smile and say, Of course not. Ill get someone to send it to you right away. Xiao Lan quickly brought back the evening gown and happily gave it to Su Bei. Finally, the gown had returned to its owner. Su Bei kept the evening gown handed to her, while Jian Ping was about to grab the other gown. Su Bei stopped her and asked calmly, Sister Ping, what are you doing? Im taking Hao Jialis evening gown back. Did I say you could have it? Su Bei asked with a faint smile on her face as she took the evening gown back. Jian Ping was furious. Su Bei, Xiao Lan made a mistake and gave the gown to the wrong person. Now that your gown has been given back to you, shouldnt Jialis gown also be returned to her? Im sorry, Sister Ping. I only know that the newest design is supposed to be mine. As for the other gown, it was also sent to me. As for how things were arranged on your end, Im not too sure about that. After returning the gown, they wanted to pretend as though nothing had happened. It would not be that easy! Chapter 390 - If Others Don’t Bother Me, I Won’t Bother Others

Chapter 390: If Others Dont Bother Me, I Wont Bother Others

Su Bei, its not right for you to keep two gowns all to yourself. Raising her eyebrows, Su Bei smiled generously and said, I wont take anything that doesnt belong to me. If it belongs to me, no one can say anything about it. She said to Lv Shan, Lv Shan, put away these two evening gowns. Put them both in a box and lock it. Jian Ping was Sheng Tangs most respected agent, and working with a supermodel like Hao Jiali, she had a high status too. However, she was pped by Su Bei today. She gritted her teeth and said, Su Bei, I hope you can bear the consequences of your actions. I wont bother anyone unless they bother me first, Su Bei said in a light tone. Jian Ping knew that Su Bei had found out that she had secretly swapped her gown with another, so there was no point in saying anything more. She turned around and left. Su Bei, arent you wearing thetest design? Lv Shan asked. Someone else has touched it. I wont put it on my body. Jian Ping had not gone far so she could still hear Su Beis words. She was even angrier at Su Beis words. Xiao Lan asked worriedly, Su Bei, youve just signed with Sheng Tang but youve already offended Sister Ping. Shell definitely make things difficult for you in the future. Youd better pay more attention and not fight her head-on anymore. She often came to Sheng Tang to deliver clothes, so she knew Jian Pings status here. Su Bei smiled and said, I know. I didnt want to fight her head-on either. She was the one who started the fight first. I just epted the challenge. Su Bei never had the habit of causing trouble for others. However, if anyone dared to cause trouble for her, she would not be easy to deal with. Jian Ping was very angry. She used her influence and status to get another evening gown for Hao Jiali. It was even better than YStest design. She wanted to suppress Su Bei so that she would be defeated by Hao Jiali during her first appearance upon joining Sheng Tang. Lv Shan said, Then let me get another gown for you. With her connections, she could still get clothes but she might not be able to get a gown from a brand that wasparable to YS. No need, Lv Shan. I have a suitable one at home. Im currently putting in a request on the app to get a delivery man to pick it up and bring it to me. Su Bei immediately called Lu Heting. Heting, have you gotten off work? Yes, I just got home. Is your event over so soon? No, theres something wrong with my evening gown. I have a gown that was gifted to me by a brand at home. Ive gotten a delivery man to pick it up for me. Just open the doorter and pass the gown to him. Ill send you a picture of it. Lu Heting narrowed his eyes. Whats wrong with the evening gown youre supposed to wear? Su Bei briefly exined what had happened. I dont want to wear the clothes that others have touched. They want to suppress me, but I wont let them have it their way. Protect yourself, clothes arent a big deal. Hahaha, you worry too much, Mr. Lu. Theyre just making an issue over my gown. How dare they break thew andy a hand on me? Lu Heting chuckled. He really did not know what to do with her. No matter how difficult the situation was, she could still maintain such a good attitude. He personally called the person in charge of YS and told them that there was a problem with the evening gown YS had sent to Su Bei today. He asked for a solution. The person in charge of YS did not expect Lu Heting to call him. Although he had never seen Lu Heting before and did not know his position in Lu Group, he knew that this phone number belonged to the person in charge of Lu Group. Chapter 391 - Su Bei Is Too Arrogant

Chapter 391: Su Bei Is Too Arrogant

The person in charge of YS immediately said, Mr. Lu, well definitely investigate this matter thoroughly! Of course. But the most important thing now is how we should deal with the matter of Su Beis clothes. YS was also a little anxious. The reason why they were willing to lend the newest evening gown that was the only one of its kind in S Country to Su Bei was, of course, because of her influence. The intimate interaction between Su Bei and the two masters of the orchestras that night had let her name be known in the entire ssical music industry. The socialites in the ssical music circle were important customers of YS, so Su Beis first appearance in Sheng Tang was of great significance to YS as well. Well make arrangements for Su Bei right away. Thank you for your reminder. I hope you can get it done in 20 minutes. Lu Heting nced at the time, worried that the delivery man was going toe and pick up the gown soon. As soon as the person in charge of YS put down the phone, he immediately checked and found that an authoritative designer in thepany, Wade, was currently in Jingdu City in S Country. He was not far from Sheng Tang. Thank the Lord! The person in charge of YS immediately dialed Wades number. While Su Bei and Lv Shan were waiting for the delivery man to bring the gown over, a group of blonde and blue-eyed foreigners arrived at Sheng Tang. They went straight to Su Bei. Miss Su, were from YS. Im Wade, a designer. Im here to give you this new design that I made for next years show. Su Bei asked in surprise, Are you going to let me wear the gown thats supposed to be released next year? Miss Su, youre a promising new talent that YS has chosen. Thepany values yourmercial worth very much. Miss Su, its my honor to have my design be your battle gown on the red carpet tonight. Wade knew that thepany valued Su Bei and wanted to cooperate with her for a long time. After seeing Su Beis figure and temperament for himself, as a designer, he acknowledged Su Beis value. It had nothing to do withmercial value. It was purely because of her beautiful figure. It was Gods masterpiece, and she was the muse that inspired fashion designers. Thank you, Mr. Wade. Thank you so much. Su Bei epted it generously. Lv Shan and Xiao Lan could not help but feel that Su Bei had profited from a disaster. No, her good fortune was not because of a disaster but because of her own value. Wade personally watched over things while his female assistant helped Su Bei change into the gown. The evening gown that Wade gave to Su Bei had not been released yet. It was more delicate and beautiful. This design was more appropriate for the event than the initial gown Su Bei received. After changing into the gown, she looked like a fairy who had descended into the mortal world. The light in Wades eyes could not be concealed. He was also very excited that his work was being worn by this beautiful fairy. Miss Su, goodbye. I think Im inspired now. Thank you. After Wade left, Lv Shan took out the parcel and asked, Su Bei, did the delivery man get this gown from your house? Do you want me to lock it up for you as well? Yeah, sure. Su Bei could not helpughing. Xiao Lan was happy after watching Su Bei change into her new gown. When she walked out, she saw that Hao Jiali had also gotten herself a new gown. It was a luxurious gown from a luxury brand. It was a starry gown that was very dazzling and eye-catching. It would definitely be the highlight of tonights red carpet. Hao Jialis assistant told her and Jian Ping, Su Bei has a bad temper and is really stubborn. She gave up YSs newest design and got a delivery man to pick up a gown from her house. I cant imagine how outdated the style must be. Chapter 392 - Seeing A Fairy Descend

Chapter 392: Seeing A Fairy Descend

Hao Jiali snorted. Its because she doesnt want to wear the clothes that Ive touched before, right? In that case, Ill make sure to do it again and again. The red carpet event officially began. As she was a senior, Hao Jiali took the lead. The moment she appeared in the starry gown that she was wearing tonight, she attracted a lot of exmations from the reporters. Such fair skin and what a beautiful gown! Hao Jiali is so beautiful! Oh my God, Im drooling! This gown is so beautiful. What brand is it from? I really want it. Ive looked up at the gown. Unfortunately, I cant even afford to fork up half the cost. I admire designers so much. Its as if one took the stars from the sky and put them on her gown. It makes her look so pure. Hao Jiali went onto the stage. After a brief interview, she stood on the stage and showed all kinds of poses for the reporters to take photos. The reporters kept shouting, Jiali, over here! Look here! Look here! We need to take more photos! She stayed on the stage longer than the others as the reporters and photographers wanted to take more photos of the gown she was wearing. The host also liked it very much, so she did not urge them. After everyone had taken enough photos, the host invited Hao Jiali to get off the stage and take a seat. When Hao Jiali sat down, she thought that Su Bei would enter the venue soon. She looked forward to it. She really wanted to know what Su Bei was wearing. She also wanted to know if Su Beis own gown could win over the reporters and photographers present today. Thinking of this, she smiled. At this moment, the host said, The next person entering the venue is Su Bei. She has just signed with Sheng Tang. This is her first appearance as a model in Sheng Tang. Shes wearing YStest gown... No, this is not YS gown but it looks a little like... The information that the host received at the beginning stated that it was YStest gown. After Su Bei changed her gown, they did not update the information, so the host was a little caught off guard. Hao Jiali could not helpughing. The host was so surprised. What exactly was Su Bei wearing? After getting out of the car, Su Bei stepped onto the red carpet. As soon as she appeared, the reporters and photographers were all stunned. They held their cameras, but for a moment, they forgot to press the shutters. They even forgot to speak. She was so beautiful! If one said Hao Jiali had put the starry sky on her gown just now, then Su Bei was the starry sky itself. Her eyes were bright and glowing, while she looked noble and pure. As no one was saying anything or pressing the shutters, Hao Jiali was overjoyed. Su Beis first appearance was ruined. However, when she turned around, she saw a stunning woman on the red carpet. Who was she? When Hao Jiali took a closer look, she saw that it was Su Bei. It was really Su Bei! The people around finally reacted at this moment. The reporters and photographers all pressed the shutters. Oh my God! Im about to cry. Im witnessing a fairy descending to earth with my own eyes! Fairy, youve worked hard! Although I know that its Su Bei, I really want to make a wish right now. Why do I feel like itlle true after I make a wish? With that face, that figure, and those long legs, how could the heavens bear to let such a little fairye down to the mortal world? Look at that gown! I heard that its the newest design from YS. The gown looks nice and the person looks even better! Im in love! ... Lu Heting thought, Only I can fall in love with Su Bei! Chapter 393 - Appearance-obsessed Fans Collecting Photos Online

Chapter 393: Appearance-obsessed Fans Collecting Photos Online

Hao Jialis face darkened at once. Most of the people who were praising Su Bei were genuinely praising her. When Hao Jiali walked on the red carpet earlier, most of them had praised the gown she was wearing instead. She did not know where Su Bei found this evening gown, but it made her look so beautiful. It looked even better than thetest gown from YS that Hao Jiali could not wear. As Su Bei walked down the red carpet, the shutters never stopped. She walked over to the host and stood on the stage that was brightly lit. She looked particrly outstanding. Su Bei, the gown youre wearing tonight is very eye-catching. But it doesnt look like the evening gown from YS that was mentioned earlier, right? The host had the same doubts as Hao Jiali. Hao Jiali and the other artists also listened attentively. They wanted to know which brand Su Bei was wearing. Su Bei smiled and said, Actually, its sponsored by YS. Since YS had provided her with the gown, she had to rify that it was their brand. Wearing the clothes of a brand was equivalent to temporary cooperation. However, she was currently wearing a gown that Wade had designed to be released next year. Su Bei had not done any research on it, so she did not know much about it. Thats good. The host seemed to think that it was not a gown from YS, so they did not continue to dwell on this matter. Instead, they changed the topic and invited Su Bei to pose for some photos. When the other artists heard that Su Bei was wearing a gown from YS, they could not help feeling envious. This brand was not very expensive, but all the new designs were elegant and sophisticated. Among the major brands, their clothes looked good on a diverse group of artists who all had different figures. However, their clothes were not budget-friendly to purchase, and at the same time, it was difficult to get YS to sponsor them. Many of them could only sigh in admiration. Su Beis outfit was indeed enviable. Hao Jiali had suspected that Su Beis gown was not from YS but after hearing her vague admission, her doubts only intensified. This gown did not look like it was from YS. If it was really a gown from YS, why did Su Bei not make a big fuss about it when the host interviewed her? Why did she give such a simple answer? Hao Jiali immediately took out her phone and messaged Jian Ping and her assistant. Her assistant browsed through YS official website, magazines, and photos. She did not see the gown Su Bei was wearing. In that case, Jian Ping knew what was going on. The red carpet event that night ended smoothly. Su Beis first appearance after signing with Sheng Tang was a sess. The photo of her in YS evening gown quickly trended on the hot searches, attracting arge number of fans. Of course, Lu Heting was also one of them. He looked at the individual photos of Su Bei on the red carpet and saved a lot of them. Not only was everyone praising Su Bei for her beauty but they also praised her gorgeous and luxurious gown. However, at this moment, a marketing ount stated that they were suspicious of the gown Su Bei was wearing. In all these years, YS has never produced a gown like this. Is the gown Su Bei wearing genuine? [Nine-grid coge of various YS gowns. JPG] As a result, many fans looked up all the newest designs from YS and found that the gown Su Bei was wearing was not one of them. Chapter 394 - Su Bei Is Wearing A Knockoff

Chapter 394: Su Bei Is Wearing A Knockoff

#Su Bei Wearing A Knockoff# and #YS Has Never Released Su Beis Evening Gown Before# quickly became the most trending topics. The debate on whether or not Su Bei was wearing a knockoff was the talk of the town. Su Bei shouldnt go to the extent of wearing knockoffs, and its true that YS has never produced such a gown. Whats going on? Maybe its because of the stylist? Perhaps Su Bei just doesnt want to admit it. Maybe its just a misunderstanding. Miss Su will never do such a thing. Previous posters, please dont me the stylist and say that its a misunderstanding. It was your idol who admitted that she was wearing YS. The host had already given her a way out but she didnt exin things. If she can afford it, she can wear it. But if she cant afford it, its wrong for her to take advantage of the poprity of other brands. Thats a little immoral. Thats right. Su Bei said that it was sponsored by YS. Although she was trying to make herself look good, why didnt she think that she would be ridiculed by the public? As soon as the red carpet event ended, Tang Xinru called Su Bei over. Su Bei, why arent you wearing thetest evening gown provided by YS? Not only had Tang Xinru read the news online, but she also knew that Su Bei had changed her gown at thest minute. Even Su Beis agent, Yue Ze, did not know what was going on. Su Bei briefly exined the situation to him. President Tang, Hao Jiali already wore the gown, so I didnt want to put it on. But things are getting out of hand now... President Tang, the gown Im wearing is indeed from YS. Dont worry. Su Bei told her about Wades visit. Su Bei had already confirmed his identity before this. Otherwise, she would not have dared to wear his evening gown and walk on the red carpet. Tang Xinru nodded. I see. Ill talk to Jian Ping. Maybe its just a misunderstanding. Okay, Su Bei replied calmly. However, Tang Xinru knew that it was not a misunderstanding. She had been in Sheng Tang for a long time. She knew that Jian Ping had be more and more arrogant. With Hao Jiali as her backer, she thought she had the right to go against thepany. She did not expect that Jian Ping would suppress the new artists in thepany and even defame Su Bei for her own personal gain. It was just as she had expected. It seemed that Su Bei would give them a resounding p tonight. Tang Xinru found Jian Ping. Jian Ping smiled and said, President Tang, Su Bei is too arrogant. One of the staff members from YS came to deliver the evening gown to us tonight but she identally mixed up hers and Jialis. When we found out about it, we went to exchange the gowns. But Su Bei was a little unhappy and thought that we did it on purpose. Really? Tang Xinru asked. Of course, we didnt do it on purpose. The staff of YS is so busy. They have to deliver clothes to so many artists every day. Sometimes, they make a mistake, and everyone will understand. I didnt expect that Su Bei would actually change evening gowns at thest minute. She didnt even report it to thepany, so shes now in a passive position. Those who know the industry will think that she made a mistake. But those outsiders might say that it was thepanys mistake thats causing Su Bei to take the me now. Tang Xinru thought that Jian Ping did not seem to think that she had done anything wrong tonight and was even trying to smooth things over and shirk responsibility. She said meaningfully, Su Beis mistake is a small matter. But if someone is taking the opportunity to stir up trouble, it wont be a simple matter anymore. Since its a misunderstanding, Ill ask Yue Ze to solve it. Chapter 395 - One Look At The City, Then The Country Chapter 395: One Look At The City, Then The Country Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jian Ping smiled. Thats good. I also dont want anything to happen to Su Bei. Its not a big deal, and shell learn from her mistakes. Itll be more beneficial to her development in thepany in the future. As Jian Ping left, she smiled victoriously. Wearing a knockoff can either be a big deal or a small deal. If it was a small matter, it could be resolved easily. If it was made into a big deal, the whole fashion industry would suspect Su Bei and be unwilling to work with her again. For a model who relied on the fashion industry to make a living, this was not a trivial matter. Tang Xinru immediately asked Yue Ze to find out more about the situation and suppress public opinion. Meanwhile, Jian Ping called Manager Xiang and asked him about what had happened tonight. Tonight, Manager Xiang was severely criticized by the headquarters because of the incident with Su Bei and Hao Jialis evening gowns. Su Bei is a potential partner of thepany. Why didnt you make sure that her gown for the red carpet event was properly handled? Why did you privately lend thepanys gown to an artist who hasnt been approved by thepany? Manager Xiang had broken out in a cold sweat when he heard this. He had privately lent the gown to Jian Pings artist. How did the headquarters know about it? Why were they making such a big fuss? After apologizing repeatedly, he finally calmed the person in charges anger. He felt uneasy, but he also regretted privately lending the gown. It seemed that he would have to behave himself now. If he made another mistake, the headquarters would rece him as the branch manager in no time. As soon as he took a deep breath, he received a call from Jian Ping. Manager Xiang said angrily, Sister Ping, what else do you want? Donte to me again. I cant even protect myself now. Then, he hung up the phone. Looking at her phone, Jian Ping said in a low voice, Whats wrong with him? What did I say wrong? Yue Ze called YS and asked about the gown Su Bei wore tonight. Since Su Bei was wearing a gown that was supposed to be released next year, this matter was only known by the person in charge of the headquarters and the designer, Wade. The others in thepany were not informed about this, so they did not release a statement on their official Weibo ount to acknowledge the authenticity of Su Beis gown. However, since the matter had blown up, Yue Ze called them. The party called the headquarters and received confirmation. Mr. Yue, weve been informed that the evening gown worn by Miss Su on todays red carpet was made by Wade, the designer of YS. Please rest assured. Thank you. After getting confirmation from the brand, Yue Ze reported this matter to Tang Xinru and informed Su Bei as well. At the same time, Jian Ping was nning to use this incident to liaise with the brands that were hoping to work with Su Bei before this and snatch those brand deals for Hao Jiali instead. Tang Xinru was aware of Jian Pings intentions and sighed deeply. If it were not for Sheng Tangs sake, Tang Xinru would have suppressed Jian Ping long ago. While Jian Ping was fighting for resources, YS officially announced that Su Beis evening gown was authentic. Theres a beautiful woman in the north. Shes unique and independent. Shes absolutely stunning. @Su Bei, you and YStest design are a perfect match. You are my inspiration @Su Bei. Su Bei reposted and replied. At this moment, Su Bei was at the peak of her career. Chapter 396 - Does Your Cheek Hurt? Chapter 396: Does Your Cheek Hurt? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At present, everyone was ridiculing her for not getting the sponsorship and wearing knockoffs. Her fans were doing their best to protect her. YS and Wade released their statements, effectively and instantly silencing all the voices. Those who wanted to watch the drama were utterly disappointed. On the other hand, Su Beis fans rushed to say, Please seriously confirm your facts before spreading rumors. This is the design thats supposed to be released next year. YS gave Su Xiaobei next years design, so thats why no one has seen it before! YS is already nning to work with Su Bei next year! Our Su Bei is officially recognized by YS. Who dares to say that shes wearing knockoffs? What a p in the face! Thats right. All of you have bad taste. You have to be pped in the face to know the pain. Just by looking at the workmanship, color, and lines, I can tell that its a product of YS. I cant believe there are still people iming that its a knockoff. I think your eyes are the real problem here. Those who werent selected by YS, feel free to be jealous. Im already used to watching others be envious of Su Bei! Why hasnt the marketing ount stepped forward to apologize yet? The fans suddenly realized that the several marketing ounts that previously questioned Su Beis gown had secretly deleted their posts. It was as though everything had nothing to do with them. Those people also secretly deleted theirments. They seemed to have gone into hiding after receiving a p in their face. Jian Ping was discussing uing business deals with other brands. Although she did not nder Su Bei, she said that her artist, Hao Jiali, was more famous and barely had any scandals. They would not make a mistake by working with Hao Jiali in the fashion industry. Im sorry, Sister Ping. Although Hao Jiali is also good, were more interested to work with Su Bei. A woman stood up and said, I hope we can cooperate in the future. Jian Ping stood up in surprise because the other party seemed very resolute, leaving no room for negotiation. When she came out of the office, she opened her Weibo and found out that YS had acknowledged Su Beis evening gown. The reason why Hao Jialis assistant could not find information about the gown earlier was that it had not been released yet. Su Bei had gotten a gown that was supposed to be released next year! This p made Jian Pings face swell. 1 No wonder Manager Xiang had a 180-degree change in his attitude toward her. At this moment, Yue Ze called her. Sister Ping, many brands have extended invitations to Su Bei, but not all are a match for Su Beis image. We wont be epting some of the deals. Following thepanys rules, well suggest that they coborate with Hao Jiali instead. Jian Ping held the phone for a long time before saying, Okay. Yue Ze really wanted to ask her if her cheek hurt, but he restrained himself. 1 ... Su Bei handed three of YS evening gowns to Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan, thank you for your hard work. Its my pleasure. Su Bei, you looked so good in these gowns. I gave you so many gowns but no modifications were needed. You perfectly showed off the gowns. Xiao Lan admired Su Bei from the bottom of her heart. I havent thanked you for telling thepany about the evening gown.. Thank you, Xiao Lan. Chapter 397 - A Lifetime Of Luck

Chapter 397: A Lifetime Of Luck

Tell thepany about the evening gown? Xiao Lan was confused. To be honest, she was just a small-time staff member who delivered clothes. She had not said anything. Even if she did, no one would believe her. Su Bei was preparing to go home and did not hear what Xiao Lan was muttering. After packing her things, she said goodbye to Lv Shan and Xiao Lan before heading out. She put on her sunsses and mask. Su Bei had learned a lot about disguise from Feng Feifei, so she was very good at it now. She did not need to worry about being recognized. However, not long after she walked out of the door, a car followed her and honked behind her. Su Bei turned around and was surprised to find that it was Lu Heting. She could not help but smile and run over to the car. How did you recognize me? Su Bei asked curiously after getting in the car. My intuition. Lu Heting did not know why, but he knew that it must be her. Hence, he followed her. And I called you, but you didnt answer. Oh, I forgot that its on silent mode. I was afraid that it would ring on the red carpet, so I kept it on silent. Im sorry. Did you wait for a long time? No, Lu Heting said in a low voice. He was willing to wait no matter how long it took. You performed well tonight, and your gown was beautiful. Youre even more beautiful. Holding her face in her hands, a smile appeared on Su Beis red lips. Really? Even youre saying that. Because its the truth. Actually, I was lucky to have YS support today. The brand is really quick on its feet when ites to problem-solving. As soon as something happened to me, they immediately arranged for a designer to deal with it. Maybe Xiao Lan, the one who sent me the gown, reported it to thepany. Lu Heting agreed. They indeed work fast. He told them to solve the problem within 20 minutes and they did. Otherwise, Su Bei would have worn the evening gown brought to her by the delivery man. Thats why Im really lucky. Im lucky to be able to turn the tides after such a thing happened, Su Bei said happily. A faint smile appeared on Lu Hetings thin lips. Is it your luck that you met me? If so, Im willing to be your lucky star. And youll be my lifetime of luck. The two of them got along well with each other, so they had a tacit understanding. When they went home together while chatting, they really looked like an ordinary couple. By the way, I want to talk to you about the two childrens studies, Lu Heting said as he opened the door. Yes, I nearly forgot. Its almost September. Time passed quickly. It had been almost four months since Su Bei came back with Da Bao. Lu Heting nodded. Ordinary children have to go to kindergarten at the age of three. But Gun Guns body was a little weak before this, so he took a year off to recover. As for Da Bao... Da Bao was too smart. Lu Heting decided to ask for his opinion. Su Bei also felt that she should discuss Da Baos matter with him first. Hence, she said, Then lets find a time to sit down and discuss it with the family. Since theyre all asleep now, we wont wake them up. Well, youre tired too. Go to bed early, Lu Heting said gently. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, Su Bei walked toward her room. With her around, the whole house felt warm and harmonious. It calmed his heart greatly. Chapter 398 - Get The Driver To Pick Them Up

Chapter 398: Get The Driver To Pick Them Up

Today was when Liao Xintong and Gun Gun had agreed to meet. Lu Heting narrowed his eyes slightly and was a little unhappy about it. However, since it was an agreement, he did not say much and let Aunt Chen take Gun Gun away. Just then, he received a call from the butler of the old mansion. Young Master, Old Master and Old Madam want to see you. Okay, Lu Heting replied. He drove back to the old mansion. Lu Weijian and Mrs. Lu were there. The decorations in the old mansion were still the same, exuding a ssical elegance. Old Master Lu and Matriarch Lu were still young. They were not even in their 70s yet, so they were still energetic. Seeing Lu Hetinge back, their eyes lit up. Wheres my precious grandson? He went to the Liao familys vi, Lu Heting said. The smiles on the faces of Old Master Lu and Matriarch Lu disappeared at once. They muttered, Youre really something. You havent been back for a long time. Now that youre finally back, you didnt bring my precious Gun Gun back. I feel so empty and sad. Gun Gun is supposed to go to the Liao family today, Lu Heting reminded them. The two elderly did not say anything. After all, they had put in a lot of effort to get Gun Gun close to the Liao family. Now that they had been reminded by Lu Heting, the two of them could not say anything. Lu Heting looked at Lu Weijian and Mrs. Lu with a questioning look in his eyes. Lu Weijian hurriedly looked at him and said with his gaze, I didnt tell my grandparents about my sister-inw and nephew. Mrs. Lu also shook her head helplessly. If she refused to listen to her son, she would not have been able to stay in the Lu family. Matriarch Lu could not help but say, Since Gun Gun has gone to see Liao Xintong, why dont you go as well? That woman isnt bad. Shes been patiently watching over you and Gun Gun for four years. It hasnt been easy for her. Grandma, I have a wife, Lu Heting reminded her. Matriach Lu sighed. Okay, okay. She had been hearing these words for a long time, but she had not seen him bring his granddaughter-inw home yet. As expected, Old Master Lus face darkened with displeasure. However, Lu Heting was not only his grandson but also the person in charge of Lu Group now. His authority was no longerparable to his grandsons, so it was inappropriate for him to say anything harsh. Seeing this, Lu Weijian hurriedly said, Butler, isnt it time to eat? Lets talk while we eat. Soon, everyone was seated at the table. Lu Heting cleared his throat and said, Grandpa, Grandma, my wife, Su Bei, has returned from the United States with my son. So please dont talk about the Liao family anymore. Gun Gun only meets Liao Xintong once a month. Hearing this, the muscles on Old Master Lus face twitched in pleasant surprise. Shes back? And you have a grandson? Whats his name? How old is he? Where did he go to school? Why didnt you tell me earlier? Where is my grandson? Lu Weijian, you little brat, how could you help your brother hide this from us? You two are really... Lu Weijian patted his shoulder and said, Grandpa, this is my brothers affair. Of course, he should be the one to tell you. Lu Hetings mother looked happy. Then why didnt you bring them back with you? Hurry up and call them over. Butler, prepare two more sets of cutlery and get a driver to pick them up. Hurry. Chapter 399 - I Won’t Live Anymore

Chapter 399: I Wont Live Anymore

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grandpa, Grandma, Su Bei and the children wonte back anytime soon. But I promise you that when the timees, Ill bring them back to visit you. All hope turned into disappointment. Old Master Lu was so angry that he mmed his chopsticks on the table. When is the right time? Its been five years! Youve been married for five years but only her name is on the marriage certificate. She has never visited us nor has shee back. Why? Is it because the Lu family is beneath her? Is she above us all? Does she look down on us for being old? Lu Weijian and Mrs. Lu hurriedly tried to mediate things. However, it was not only Old Master Lu who was angry but Matriarch Lu and Mrs. Lu as well. The two had been married for five years and already had a child.. However, Su Bei had been reluctant toe visit them. It just did not make sense. Lu Heting lowered his eyes and said sincerely, Im sorry, Grandpa and Grandma. Its all my fault. This has nothing to do with Su Bei. Old Master Lu was even angrier. This was the first time the arrogant Lu Heting apologized so seriously. For the sake of this woman, he even abandoned his principles! Just what hardships was the woman going through that she had not visited them? Lu Weijian, who was standing at the side, was anxious. It was inappropriate for Mrs. Lu to say any more, so she could only help persuade her parents-inw. Lu Weijian looked at Lu Heting, wanting him to tell them the truth. However, Lu Heting did not speak. There was a five-year gap in his rtionship with Su Bei. Even if he tried to exin, the elderly would not understand. On the contrary, they might even misunderstand Su Bei even more. He would only bring Su Bei home when there was no chance of something going wrong. Matriarch Lu suggested, Heting, if they dont want toe here, why dont we go and see them? We really want to see that child... Old Master Lu snorted. If you want to see them, then go. But I wont go! Their darn granddaughter-inw did not want to see her grandparents-inw, and she wanted them to lower themselves to go see her instead. No way! However, after saying that, he squinted at Lu Heting and waited for his reply. He did not like Su Bei very much, but he could not wait to see his precious great-grandson. Im sorry, Grandpa and Grandma. Its not the right time yet. Old Master Lu mmed the table and said, How many apologies have you said today? Cant we go and see her? If we see her, will she run away? Im worried that she will, Lu Heting said solemnly, If she leaves, I wont live anymore. Old Master Lu was speechless. Did the head of Lu Group really say that? How childish! Old Master Lu was so angry but he could not take it out on Lu Heting. Lu Weijian watched from the side. Lu Heting was really impressive. These kinds of words were only said by a high schooler who was in love for the first time. How did he manage to say that line without a change in expression? How admirable! Old Master Lu was so angry that heughed. Then your grandmother and I will send Gun Gun to school, okay? No, Gun Gun might prefer having Su Bei drive him there. Lu Hetings attitude was very sincere, but his tone was very firm. He did not leave any room for objections. I... I... Old Master Lu was so angry that his heart hurt. Butler, get the medicine, Lu Heting ordered calmly. He picked up the ss of water and walked over to Old Master Lu. Chapter 400 - Call Me ‘Mommy’ From Now On

Chapter 400: Call Me Mommy From Now On

Old Master Lu pushed his hand away and said, Its not to the extent that I need to take medicine. He had finally learned that he was too old topete with young people now. Lu Heting was able to manage Lu Group at such a young age. In just a few years, he had expanded thepany dozens more times than he did during his time. No matter what, he had to admit defeat in front of his grandson. Lets eat, lets eat, Old Master Lu said as he picked up his chopsticks. The whole family ate in silence. Even Lu Weijian, who usually livened up the atmosphere, was silent today. He picked up his bowl and started eating. After dinner, Lu Heting left in his car. Old Master Lu asked Lu Weijian to stay. Weijian, tell me about Su Bei and her child. Your brother is one matter, but whats wrong with you? Youre not obedient at all anymore. Lu Weijian had a bitter look on his face. This had nothing to do with him. He did not do anything, but he was always the one getting dragged into messes. I... I suddenly remembered something. I have a meeting with a client to talk about business. Grandpa, Im leaving now. Ille to see you next time. Lu Weijian was so eager to live and slipped away. Old Master Lu was so angry that he mmed the teacup on the table. Donte back after you leave! Matriarch Lu tried to persuade him. Well, at least we have one more precious great-grandson now. Even if we cant see him for now, hes still a member of our Lu family. Think about it, theres another child in the family now. Yes, thats true. Old Master Lu was appeased. ... With Aunt Chenspany, Gun Gun arrived at Liao Xintongs house. Gun Gun did not really like the Liao family. Only his impression of Liao Xintong was better. Every time he came, he only hung out with her alone. Liao Xintong was also happy to build a good rtionship with him. As soon as he arrived, Liao Xintong hurriedly gave him all kinds of delicious snacks and fun toys. She hoped that Gun Gun would like them and want toe look for her more often in the future. Thank you, Gun Gun said politely. He already had all these toys. He was not pleased to see them here. The food was not as delicious as Bei Beis food either. After taking two bites, he stopped eating. Are they not to your taste, Gun Gun? Do you want something else? Liao Xintong asked gently. Gun Gun politely said, No need. Im full. Gun Gun, look at this picture book. Every family here has a daddy, mommy, and children. Lets read this story together, okay? After reading the story to Gun Gun, she smiled gently and asked, Gun Gun, do you like this story? Yes, I like it. Gun Gun, can you call me Mommy from now on? Mommy will read you this story every day, okay? Gun Guns face darkened. Mommy? Did she want to live with him and Daddy? He used to wish for a gentle mommy whenever it was his birthday because all the other children had a mommy. After Bei Bei showed up though, he no longer had that wish. It seemed that it did not matter anymore. Gun Gun looked at Liao Xintong and asked, Arent you my aunt? Why do I have to call you Mommy? Because youre my favorite person. I want to be your mommy, Liao Xintong said gently, Gun Gun, do you want me to be your mommy? Gun Gun did not know what was going on but he felt a little ufortable. Although she was quite good-looking, she seemed to speak with hidden meanings. ... Lu Heting was thinking, No. Chapter 401 - Someone Wanted To Be My Mommy

Chapter 401: Someone Wanted To Be My Mommy

When he did not know what to say, Aunt Chen came over and said, Miss Liao, Young Master ising to pick up Little Master. Young Master Lu ising? Liao Xintong quickly touched up her makeup. Aunt Chen held Gun Guns hand and said in a low voice, Young Master told us to go downstairs directly. As usual, hes waiting at the usual spot. Every time Lu Heting came to pick Gun Gun up, he never took a step inside. Feeling disappointed, Liao Xintong bit her red lip. Even with Gun Gun by her side, she had never been favored by Lu Heting. If it were not for the pressure from the elders of the Lu family, she might not even be able to see Gun Gun. Even now, Lu Heting still refused to see her. However, only a man like Lu Heting could make her feel safe. If he did not want to see her, it also meant that he would not see other women. All women were equal in front of Lu Heting. What shecked was time. Gun Gun, let me take you downstairs. Liao Xintong held his hand. When they got downstairs, Gun Gun broke free from her grip and ran straight to Lu Hetings car. Liao Xintong hurried forward. Lu Heting picked Gun Gun up and buckled him into the safety seat in the backseat. Young Master Lu, Liao Xintong greeted. Lu Heting nodded slightly as a response. Without saying a word, he drove away. Liao Xintong slightly clenched her fists and looked at the dust left by the car that was speeding away. When Gun Gun got home, he felt rxed. A smile immediately appeared on his round face. He hugged Su Bei and buried his head in her shoulders as if this was the only way to get rid of the gloominess he felt from before. Su Bei hugged him quietly for a while before asking in a low voice, Whats wrong, my sweetheart? Its so nice to hold Bei Bei, Gun Gun said in a childish voice. Bei Bei thinks so too. It feels so good to hold Gun Gun. Gun Gun raised his head and looked at Su Bei seriously. Bei Bei, if someone wants to be my mommy, what should I do? Su Beis heart skipped a beat as a wave of displeasure surged through her body. Was there such a woman? It did not seem strange. Lu Heting was a good man, and he was one of the best bachelors in Jingdu City. It was not strange that women liked him. Who said that? Its my aunt. She asked me today if she could be my mommy. Su Bei suddenly thought of Liao Xintong, Liao Qings sister and Gun Guns legitimate aunt. She did not expect that Liao Xintong would fall for Lu Heting. It was not surprising. After all, it was normal for sisters to have the same preferences and it was reasonable that they would fall in love with the same man. Besides, Liao Qing had died in a car ident a long time ago. Liao Xintong probably did not have anything to feel guilty about for liking Lu Heting. However, hearing Gun Guns words made Su Bei feel empty and ufortable. Perhaps in the future, Liao Xintong would really be the one who raised Gun Gun and Da Bao. She hoped that Liao Xintong would at least treat Da Bao and Gun Gun equally. Bei Bei, do you think I should get her to be my mommy? Gun Gun frowned seriously. Obviously, this question made him feel very ufortable. Su Bei asked softly, Then are you willing to have her be your mommy? Chapter 402 - I’ll Call You ‘Mommy’ Chapter 402: Ill Call You Mommy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gun Gun shook his head. He did not really like his aunt. He knew that his father did not like her either, but it seemed that the rest of the family liked her. Hence, Gun Gun would entertain her during every visit but he would not put much emotion into it. Bei Bei, does a mommy live with the daddy? Whats the difference between a mommy and a wife? Su Bei smiled. Yes. A mommy is someone whos with your daddy, and your wife is with you. Gun Gun lowered his head and thought hard. Su Bei gently patted his little head and said, Gun Gun, there are some things that you dont understand yet. You dont have to think so hard about them.. I only want to tell you one thing. Regarding questions like whether or not youre willing to ept a woman and let her into your life, you need to follow what your heart says. If you do that, you wont be wrong. Gun Gun touched his heart, not really understanding what was going on. Gun Gun, if you want to choose your mommy or wife in the future, please choose the kind of person you like very much. Your feelings wont lie to you, okay? Su Bei seriously reminded him, hoping that he could find a mother who really loved him in the future. Okay, got it! Gun Gun nodded heavily as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He ran to his room, picked up his smartwatch, and was thinking about something. Of course, his favorite woman was Bei Bei. He would approve of having Bei Bei be his wife or mommy. However, if he let Bei Bei be his mommy, she would be with Daddy and could not be his wife. 1 Bei Bei was his ideal type, so she could not be his mommy. Hence, he had to let another woman be his mommy. That meant that he could only let Liao Xintong be his mommy for the time being. If Lu Heting had Liao Xintong, he would not take Bei Bei away from him. His wife was more important, so he had to settle for second-best for his mommy. Besides Liao Xintong, he did not know anyone else. After making up his mind, Gun Gun called Liao Xintong. Liao Xintong did not expect that Gun Gun would take the initiative to call her. She answered the phone with some surprise. Gun Gun. Ill call you Mommy. 1 Gun Gun! Liao Xintong was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes. She did not notice that there was no joy in Gun Guns voice at all. Instead, there was only coldness and helplessness in his voice. Regardless, Liao Xintong was overjoyed. Now that she had won over Gun Gun, winning over Lu Heting would be an easier task! Im hanging up. Goodbye. Gun Gun hung up quickly. He felt ufortable talking to Liao Xintong. Even after hanging up the phone, Gun Gun still felt very ufortable. Bei Bei had said that whether it was his mommy or his wife, he had to choose the woman he liked. However, the only woman he liked was Bei Bei. He could not do anything about it. However, when he heard himself say the word Mommy so easily, he felt suffocated and ufortable. He was sitting on the carpet by the bed, feeling like he had let someone down. However, he did not know whom he had let down. This feeling was so ufortable. When Su Bei heard Gun Gun calling Liao Xintong his mommy, the sadness in her heart burst out uncontrobly. Chapter 403 - The Bright Light That Can’t Be Concealed

Chapter 403: The Bright Light That Cant Be Concealed

It turned out that Gun Gun liked Liao Xintong. That was good. After all, he needed a mommy to take care of him. Su Bei smiled and hugged Gun Gun. Gun Gun turned around and threw himself into Su Beis arms. Tears streamed down his face as he was feeling horrible. His chubby little hands clutched Su Beis clothes tightly. Su Bei asked gently, Gun Gun, what do you want to eat? Ive learned a lot of recipes recently. You can cook with me as well. Do you want to help me? Okay. Gun Gun stopped being sad. Su Bei led him into the kitchen and found a few novel ingredients to show to him. Gun Gun was so distracted that he forgot about his previous sadness. Lu Heting was watching Da Bao fiddle with theputer. He pointed out a small problem to Da Bao. Da Bao was obviously stunned. He knew that Lu Heting was powerful, but he did not expect him to be so powerful. As expected, he was a man who had the same genes as himself. After making desserts, Su Bei brought them out to Lu Heting and Da Bao. As the four of them sat around the table, Gun Gun said happily, I helped Bei Bei prepare the sago. I also helped serve the dessert. Gun Gun is the best! Hes a genius assistant. Su Bei gave him a thumbs up. Da Bao said, Su Bei is right. Su Bei makes sense, Lu Heting said. Gun Gun felt that they were just being perfunctory. Only Bei Bei was sincere. He snorted twice before continuing to eat his desserts. Su Bei looked at Da Bao and said, Da Bao, school is about to start. Lu Heting and I want to ask for your opinion. Do you n to go to the same kindergarten as Gun Gun? Gun Guns eyes lit up. Brother Da Bao, do you want to go to kindergarten with me? Lets do it. Lets do it! Da Bao shook his head. I dont n to go to kindergarten. Brother Da Bao, is it because you dont like me so you dont want to be with me? Gun Gun lowered his head. Da Bao patted his head. I like you, but I cant go to kindergarten with you. I want to go straight to primary school. Can I go straight to primary school as well? You cant y with toys in primary school. You have to do a lot of homework as well. Then Ill... go to kindergarten first. Gun Gun shrank his neck and made up his mind after hesitating for a while. The two adults then decided that Gun Gun would go to kindergarten as normal. Meanwhile, Da Bao would go to primary school. Of course, Da Bao did not enter the first grade and directly entered the third grade. However, he had to pass the entrance examination first. Lu Heting and Su Bei would apany him to the entrance examination the next day. In order to meet Da Baos requirements and needs, Lu Heting found this school for him. Many young talents in Jingdu University hade from this school. The children in this school were all talented and extremely smart, so skipping grades was normal here. Da Bao would be in a good ce here. Su Bei changed into a delicate-looking outfit. She wore a long cotton dress that covered her long legs. Her makeup was light, and her braids were casually tied. She looked like a gentle mother. Lu Heting was wearing the clothes that Su Bei had bought for him for a few hundred yuan. He gave up his high-end custom-made shirt and suit. The two of them looked just like an ordinary couple. The only thing that stood out was that Lu Heting was very handsome. Although he tried to keep a low profile, he was still dazzling. Chapter 404 - You Can Challenge Me With Your IQ Chapter 404: You Can Challenge Me With Your IQ Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The three of them went to the school together, found the examination room, and sat down. There were already many students and parents in the room. When they saw Lu Heting and Su Bei, they all looked at them with amazement in their eyes. Obviously, the appearance of this family of three hadpletely overwhelmed everyone present. Fortunately, Su Bei had dressed up in a certain way. At this moment, no one recognized Su Bei as the supermodel who shone brightly on the stage. When all the parents and students were present, a teacher stood on the podium and introduced themselves. Hello, everyone. My surname is Pan and you can call me Teacher Pan. Today, the students in our ssroom will take the exam to skip to the third grade. If they pass, theyll enter the third grade.. If they unfortunately fail, well go ording to the normal progression upon enrollment. Everyone nodded. The children were both nervous and full of expectations. Teacher Pan also said some things to take note of so that everyone could have their doubts rified. In half an hour, the children would take the exam in this examination hall. Su Zhuoqian, you havent been to primary school and youre still young. You have to carefully read through this list of things to take note of, alright? Teacher Pan reminded Da Bao enthusiastically. Alright, Teacher Pan, Da Bao said politely. Teacher Pan added, Also, if you want to quit now or if you face any problem, you cane to me in the half an hour of time that we have now and talk to me. With that, she led the parents outside and left the children alone. The parents left the ssroom one by one. It only took a few minutes for the students to finish reading the list of things to take note of. When they heard that Da Bao had never attended primary school, several students crowded around him and asked him questions. Su Zhuoqian, have you really never attended primary school before? Youve never even been in the first grade? Yes, Da Bao replied with a cold expression. In his eyes, these first years were especially childish. They were not any more mature than Gun Gun. 1 Most of the children here were in the first to third grades. They were all curious when they heard that Da Bao had never been to primary school. Did you just study up till kindergarten? Did you learn arithmetic in kindergarten? Do you know how toprehend word problems? Yes, Da Bao replied. He had always been cold and aloof. He would not engage in casual conversation and only respond out of politeness. A tall and strong boy walked up to him and said, All the students here are at least in the first grade. You havent even attended kindergarten yet. How dare you challenge us? The boy was very rude and unreasonable. He looked at Da Bao fiercely. Judging from his height, he was indeed a head taller than Da Bao. He was already older than seven years old. Da Bao raised his head and looked at him. If even you can challenge me with your IQ, why wouldnt I dare to? The tall and strong child was stunned for a moment. It was only a momentter that he realized the mocking words Da Bao had just said to him. He said, Everyone here is trying to enter the third grade. Weve even learned multiplications. Do you know what one plus one is? Can you write your own name? He raised his fist and asked. Da Bao gave him a sidelong nce. Lame. How dare you say that Imme? Let me tell you, not only am I good at my studies, but Im also good at sports. I can defeat three people like you with one hand. You cant pass the exam, so you might as well leave now. Otherwise, itll be too embarrassing for you! Chapter 405 - Looking At Him, He’s Probably Planning To Give Up On The Exam

Chapter 405: Looking At Him, Hes Probably nning To Give Up On The Exam

Da Bao rolled his eyes at him, picked up the things on the table, and left. Haha! Are you afraid of me? Haha! The tall boy was very happy. Su Zhuoqian probably knows that he doesnt have any ability. He wanted to take the exam to enter third grade, but perhaps I gave him a way out so he immediately ran away. When the other students saw Da Bao leaving, they also guessed that he might not be capable enough, so he was taking advantage of this timing to leave. After all, the people here were all at least first-years. Any one of them was better than Su Zhuoqian. How could he, a child who had never even been to kindergarten, take the exam? Lu Heting and Su Bei were outside. They had already heard what was going on inside. Su Bei was about to rush in to help Da Bao when he came out. He grabbed her hand and said, Forget it, Su Bei Bei. I really want to teach him a lesson. How dare he bully my son?! Su Bei snorted angrily. Da Bao did not really care. A tall and strong couple next to himughed, saying, Our son has always been stubborn. He has good grades, is good in sports, and has a lot of charisma. Hell have no problem getting into the third grade this time. Some children shouldnt waste the schools resources if they dont have the ability. Theyll also end up causing trouble for the teachers. They were about the same height as Lu Heting and Su Bei, but they weighed twice or thrice as much as Lu Heting and Su Bei. If Su Bei were to stand next to that woman, Su Bei would almost be invisible. Meanwhile, the man was twice as bulky as Lu Heting. Lu Heting and Su Bei narrowed their eyes at the same time but did not say anything. They were in a school, so she did not need to bother about such people for the time being. Da Bao said softly, Lu Heting, Su Xiaobei, third grade is boring. I want to take the exam for fifth grade. Ill go look for Teacher Pan. Lu Heting agreed. Initially, he thought that since Da Bao was still young, it was more suitable for him to study in the third grade. Now, it seemed that the third grade students were not worthy of Da Bao. Lu Heting found Teacher Pan. When his handsome face suddenly appeared, Teacher Pan could not help feeling flustered. I-Is there anything the matter? Hello, my son is going to take the fifth grade exam instead. Can he change? I cant decide this. I have to ask the principal. Okay. Lu Heting nodded. Teacher Pan immediately asked the principal and then ryed a message to Lu Heting. Mister, the principal said that your son can change to take the fifth grade exam but he only has one shot. If Su Zhuoqian cant pass the entrance examination to enter the fifth grade, then he cant take the third grade exam either. He can only progress ording to the normal order of admission. Otherwise, itll be unfair to other students. Can you ept this arrangement? Lu Heting nced at Da Bao, who said confidently, Yes. Lu Heting agreed. Teacher Pan, we can ept it. Please arrange it for us. Please follow me, Teacher Pan said. The family of three followed Teacher Pan. The voices of the other parents sounded from behind. This Su Zhuoqian is still too young. It seems that hes nning to give up on the exam. I think so too. Hes only four years old. How can he take the entrance examination to enter the third grade at such a young age? Hes so reckless. Chapter 406 - He Has Our Genes

Chapter 406: He Has Our Genes

Maybe the child became nervous after reading the list of things to take note of and being in this setting. Indeed, hes not suited to take this kind of exam. Our child has an IQ of 120. I let him learn the basics step by step before I brought him here to take the exam. When the students in the ssroom saw that Da Bao had left with his parents, they just thought that he was indeed too young. It was not embarrassing for him to give up taking the exam on the spot. If he left now, it would be better than embarrassing himself if he ended up takingst ce. The tall and strong boy from just now, Gao Zhuang,ughed and said, Little boy, you want to be in the third grade with me? No way! The exam began. Everyone fell silent. The parents were led to another temporary ssroom that was used as a waiting room. They sat down to rest and wait. While everyone was sharing their experiences, the door opened and Lu Heting and Su Bei came in. Since they had initially applied for Da Bao to take the third grade exam, the teacher brought them to the waiting room where other parents of kids who were taking the third grade exam were. There were nost-minute changes. This immediately aroused the doubts of the other parents. Su Zhuoqian hasnt given up yet? But I didnt see him enter the ssroom for the third grade exam. I dont know whats going on either. The woman from earlier pursed her lips and said, Maybe they went through the back door after spending some money. Otherwise, with their child still so young, how could he havee to such a good school like this? Really? You can even spend money for such things? Then should we also... Lu Heting and Su Bei found seats and sat down. The parents quickly shut up. It was not that they did not want to talk about it anymore but Lu Hetings imposing manner was really a little scary. It made the parents who were talking about him feel a chill running down their backs. Looking at the clothes he was wearing, they were just ordinary brands and nothing special. However, his cold face scared them so much that they did not dare to say anything. The woman from earlier might not have felt Lu Hetings strong aura outside, but now that they were sitting in the small waiting room, it made the atmosphere a little depressing. For a moment, everyone was silent. Su Bei could not help but look around. Why were they not saying anything? Were they not talking just now? What were they afraid of? Heting, look at them. Theyre all silent, Su Bei said curiously. Lu Heting lowered his eyes and said with a gentle smile, Its peaceful this way. I wont talk as well, then, Su Bei said in a low voice. Its okay. Lu Heting smiled gently. How could Su Bei understand why others were afraid of Lu Heting? To others, Lu Heting was like a tiger, but to her, he was like a kitten. Not only was he not scary but he was also very gentle. Su Bei then whispered to Lu Heting about Da Baos marks and whether he could skip to the fifth grade. Although she was confident in Da Bao, she still was a little concerned. Lu Heting said confidently, Da Bao can do it. After all, he has our genes. Holding her face in her hands, Su Bei felt a little hot. She admitted that she had contributed a lot to Da Baos good looks, but she had not really helped him much with his intelligence. The whole room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Only Su Bei would asionally whisper in the corner. At this moment, the children were done taking their exams in the third grade ssroom. Chapter 407 - I’ll Beat You Up First

Chapter 407: Ill Beat You Up First

The results were also released in a few minutes. Everyone got their results. As they were very close to each other, they quickly ran over. Gang Gang who just mmed the door suddenly rushed toward his parents and shouted happily, I passed! I passed! The children broke the silence in the room. Gang Gangs parents shouted happily, Oh my, my son is so amazing! He passed the exam and is going to skip to the third grade. Some of the other students also passed the exam, but some did not. For those who unfortunately failed, their families were dejected and silent. Those who passed the exam were all very happy. However, because of Lu Hetings cold aura, even though everyone wasughing, they did not seem to be able to talk loudly. Su Bei asked nervously, How did Da Bao do? The ssroom where theyre taking the fifth grade exam is far away. We might have to wait for two more minutes. Lu Hetingforted her. Their son definitely passed the exam. Gang Gang, you did a great job! Ill shower you with praisester! Tell me what you want and Ill buy it! Gang Gangs father said so loudly that it drowned the voices of everyone else. The atmosphere in the ssroom gradually calmed down. There was a soft knock on the door, followed by Da Baos polite and cold voice. Can Ie in? Come in, baby! Su Bei hurriedly opened the door and led him in. How did it go? Everyone also saw Da Bao and Gang Gang immediately asked, Su Zhuoqian, didnt you give up on the exam? Why havent you left yet? I passed the exam, Su Bei, Da Bao told Su Bei. I knew it! My Da Bao is the best! Da Bao, youre the best! Su Bei smiled brightly and kissed him on the cheek. Do you want some water? Okay. Da Bao nodded slightly. When he spoke to Su Bei, his tone became warmer. Lu Heting nodded. Ill go buy some. He turned around and walked out. Su Bei and Da Bao sat down and chatted. After Lu Heting left, the oppressive atmosphere in the waiting room disappeared. Everyone started talking loudly again. Someone asked Da Bao, Su Zhuoqian, did you take the exam for the first grade? Since he said that he had passed the exam but was not in the ssroom where the third grade exam took ce, many naturally thought that he chose to take the first grade exam instead. With his age and academic background, it seemed very reasonable for him to take the first grade exam. No, Da Bao denied it but was toozy to say more. Did you take the second grade exam, then? Da Bao shook his head gently. Gang Gang walked over and asked, So which grade did you get into? Youre not a good kid if you lie. Da Bao ignored him and looked at him coldly. However, Su Bei did not want to tolerate Gang Gang anymore. She said calmly, Hey, no matter what grade Su Zhuoqian is in, he wont be in the same grade as you. Dont worry. Gang Gang clenched his fists and said, Of course, he cant be in the same year as me. With his small frame, I can beat him up with one punch! His tone was so arrogant that the other parents could not stand to watch the scene anymore. Su Bei said coldly, Then you can give it a try. Ill beat you up first. What are you talking about? Its just a joke between children. As a parent, how can you threaten a child? Gang Gangs mother was unhappy and rushed over. Chapter 408 - Hit Me, Then!

Chapter 408: Hit Me, Then!

When Gang Gang was going against Da Bao earlier, his mother had not said a word. Now that Su Bei spoke up about it, his mother was the first to pounce. With a small smile, Su Bei said, Im just joking as well. Cant I do that? She had a gentle smile on her face and was dressed like a housewife today. With that bright smile, she did not look threatening at all. However, Gang Gangs mother was unconvinced. But you cant joke about something like this to a child. Is my son someone you can joke with like this? Then just take it as though Im telling the truth. If anyone dares to bully my son in school, dont me me for being rude! Su Bei said in a calm but determined voice. Most of the other parents were on Su Beis side. Besides, Gang Gang had pestered and harassed Da Bao several times but Da Bao always ignored him. It was Gang Gangs fault for pushing his luck and provoking Da Bao again. There was nothing wrong with Su Bei protecting her son. Gang Gangs mother shouted, Oh, so you dare to hit others? Alright, lets see what you can do. Hit me, then! Hit me! Faced with such a shrewish parent, the others quickly protected their children and kept their distance. They did not expect that there would be such a parent in this school. Da Bao protected Su Bei. Su Bei, we wont stoop to their level. Su Bei was too thin. Although she was tall, she was fragile. There was no need to argue with a woman like Gang Gangs mother. He was not tall enough and had not learned the skills to protect Su Bei. Holding Da Baos hand, Su Bei decided to forget about it. She and Da Bao were about to leave when Gang Gangs mother said indignantly, You have to apologize to Gang Gang! Otherwise, you cant leave! Hubby, stop her! Gang Gangs father stood tall and strong in front of them. What? Su Bei thought that she had misheard them. It was one thing for them not to talk about their son bullying others but they wanted her to apologize as well? Lets forget about it. Madam, lets all keep things friendly and move on from this. Thats right. Its just a small conflict between children. Gang Gangs mother said angrily, What little conflict? If they dont apologize now, what about my sons dignity? Today, Su Zhuoqian and his mother must apologize to me. Otherwise... Su Bei stopped walking and turned to look at her. Otherwise, what will you do? Otherwise, let Su Zhuoqian fight with Gang Gang. If you win, well apologize. If we win, well apologize to you. That doesnt sound right. Gang Gang is almost eight years old. Su Zhuoqian is only four years old. Thats right. Madam, this isnt too appropriate. It was obvious that Gang Gangs mother wanted to bully Su Bei and Da Bao. Especially when she saw that Lu Heting was not here. Without his oppressive aura, she was very brave. Da Bao stepped forward. Are you sure? I know you dont dare to fight, so you should just apologize to Gang Gang, Gang Gangs mother said domineeringly. Anyway, her son was tall and strong. He was not at a disadvantage at all. Even a ten-year-old child might not be his match, let alone Da Bao. Okay, then. Da Bao handed his pencil case to Su Bei. Wait a minute, Su Bei called out to them. Why dont we agree on a one-minute time limit? The match will end in one minute. Well end it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it wont be good for both parties if someone gets hurt. ... Su Bei was thinking, How dare you hit my son? Did you get my permission? Chapter 409 - Eyes Lit Up With Stars

Chapter 409: Eyes Lit Up With Stars

Gang Gangs mother thought that Su Bei was afraid, so she said, One minute it is. Youll lose, anyway. Fighting for just one minute will reduce the damage done as well. Seeing that there was going to be a good show, everyone gathered around. Gang Gangs fists were twice as big as Da Baos. Everyone was worried for him. Da Bao was such a delicate boy. How would he be able to withstand Gang Gangs punches? Just as Gang Gang was about to punch Da Bao, Da Bao kicked him. Gang Gang did not manage to hit Da Bao just now. Instead, he lost his bnce and took a few steps back. Then, he fell to the floor on his bottom. He could not get up for a long time. Gang Gangs mother rushed over to help her son up. Everyone was silent. Then, Gang Gang burst into tears with a welp and covered his eyes while wailing. He no longer looked like a little tyrant. Gang Gangs parents were so angry that they wanted to hit Da Bao and Su Bei. However, they were stopped by the other parents. At this moment, everyone could not stand them anymore. Okay, okay. Didnt you already agree on the terms before this? Stop bullying the child now! This is a school, not a ce to fight. You have to ept your defeat! Someone even pointed at Gang Gang and said, Such a vicious child deserves to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, hell be a tyrant in school and bully many other children. Su Zhuoqian, youre really amazing. We indeed need to weed out bullies like Gang Gang so that we can provide our children a peaceful schooling environment. I think Su Zhuoqian is a good kid. Hes polite and conscientious. I can tell that his parents are also cultured intellectuals. They must be very well-educated, unlike others... Gang Gangs parents were so angry that their faces had turned blue. Meanwhile, Gang Gang was crying non-stop. One of the parents, who was a doctor, could not stand it anymore. They went forward to check on Gang Gang and said, Hes not hurt. It seems that Su Zhuoqian has a sense of propriety. At this, Gang Gang could not continue howling anymore. Su Bei held Da Baos hand and asked, Does your leg hurt? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Im fine. Da Bao expressed that he was fine. He was calm as though he was not the one who attacked just now. He was indifferent to ttery and humiliation, not caring about anything. When the young girls saw Da Bao, it was as though their eyes lit up with stars. Gang Gangs parents wanted to cause trouble again, but Lu Heting came back with water. As soon as he appeared, it was as if he brought in a gust of cold air. The mor immediately died down. Gang Gangs parents imposing manner had also unknowingly dissipated. Su Bei took the bottle of water from Lu Heting and handed it to Da Bao. Drink it. Youve worked hard. Thank you, Su Bei. Da Bao took the bottle and took a few sips. Then, he handed it back to Su Bei. Su Bei looked at Gang Gangs parents and said, Shouldnt you apologize to Da Bao and me? Lu Heting frowned slightly. He had just left for a few minutes. What happened? They bullied our son yet couldnt beat him. They need to apologize now, Su Bei exined briefly to Lu Heting. Lu Hetings eyes darkened as he looked at Gang Gangs parents. He was not as burly and strong as Gang Gangs father, but his imposing manner made the legs of Gang Gangs father go weak. Chapter 410 - Against My Common Knowledge Chapter 410: Against My Common Knowledge Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Anyway, Gang Gangs father did not know who Lu Heting was. He just felt that Lu Heting was not someone to be trifled with. After hearing Su Beis words, Lu Heting said, Apologize! Gang Gangs father had no choice but to step forward and say, Im sorry. I shouldnt have made such a joke. It wasnt a joke. This is bullying. Please be mindful and learn to distinguish between these two, Su Bei corrected him and said. Im sorry. I wont dare to bully Su Zhuoqian again. Thats more like it.. Its best if you dont let me hear of such instances again, Su Bei said. Gang Gang touched his bottom that had hit the floor. Bullying? He was the one who was bullied. Su Bei smiled and said to the other students, Everyone, from now on, you and Su Zhuoqian will be schoolmates. You must care for each other and lend a helping hand if a situation arises. She was already good-looking, and today, she was especially gentle. Who would not like her? Seeing her smile and how protective she was of Su Zhuoqian, the other students all nodded. Okay, I want to be friends with Su Zhuoqian. Me too. Me too! The others parents also liked Su Zhuoqians parents more now and scorned Gang Gangs parents. Who would want their child to be friends with a son from such a horrible family? Su Bei lowered her head and whispered into Da Baos ear, Da Bao, youre very popr. Da Bao blushed awkwardly. Teacher Pan walked in and said, Everyone, those who have passed the third grade exam, please report to the third grade. Su Zhuoqian, congrattions on passing the fifth grade exam. Please follow me to the fifth grade. The family of three followed Teacher Pan. In an instant, Gang Gang and his parents were petrified. Su Zhuoqian had taken the fifth grade exam and he passed! In other words, Su Zhuoqians physical strength, intelligence, and abilitypletely defeated the eight-year-old Gang Gang! Therefore, Gang Gang had asked for that beating up just now! He had asked to be humiliated! Everyone else was surprised and impressed when they heard that Da Bao got into the fifth grade. It turned out that he did not give up on the exam but went to a higher level. God! This really changed their perspective of four-year-olds. However, it was that married couple who brought up the child. It was not surprising that their child turned out to be so excellent. After registering, Da Bao walked out with Lu Heting and Su Bei. Su Bei softly told Lu Heting about how Da Bao had kicked the other male student with his leg. Lu Heting was worried that Da Baos leg was hurting, so he picked him up and walked toward the school gate. Da Baos ears turned red. He said in a low voice, Dont carry me. Im already a student in fifth grade. But youre still my four-year-old son. Lu Heting did not put him down. Da Bao felt very ufortable. He did not know where to put his hands or where to look. Walking behind the father and son, Su Bei smiled brightly. ... The next day, Lu Heting and Su Bei sent Gun Gun to kindergarten. In the beginning, Gun Gun was very curious about kindergarten and even looking forward to it. However, when he arrived at the gate and saw the children crying outside, he felt a little scared. Do I really have to go in? Will the teachers eat the children? Gun Gun leaned against the car window and looked outside. 2 Of course not. Like Bei Bei, the teachers will take good care of children. Su Beiforted him gently. Chapter 411 - Not His Son

Chapter 411 - Not His Son

Gun Gun turned around and leaned into Su Beis arms. "Will you pick me upter today?" "Of course, I will." Su Bei stroked Gun Guns head. At the side, Old Master Lu and Matriarch Lu were sitting inside a car and looking outside. Although Lu Heting had refused to let them send Gun Gun to kindergarten, the two elders could not help bute early in the morning. They did not know that Da Bao had already entered primary school. They thought that they could see Gun Gun and Da Bao today. Mrs. Lu also came over in another car. Like Old Master Lu and Matriarch Lu, she did not get out of the car but just watched from a distance.. After a while, Lu Heting and Su Bei got down from the car. Su Bei held the round child in her arms. Old Master Lu and Matriarch Lu looked around. "Why is there only Gun Gun? Wheres the other child?" After looking around, the two elders were disappointed to find that there was no other kid. Old Master Lu asked, "Why is that child not here? Is it possible that Heting was just coaxing us so that we would ept Su Bei?" After asking the question, he had the answer. Lu Heting would not do such a stupid thing. He would not lie to them. "Could it be that he knew that wed being today, so he hid the other child from us?" Matriarch Lu made a guess. However, even after guessing for a long time she still could not figure out why. Since they did not get to see their beloved great-grandson, they looked at Su Bei instead. They were satisfied with Su Beis appearance today. She looked like a gentle and kind woman. They saw her holding Gun Gun in her arms, whispering something to him. However, it seemed that Gun Gun was not very happy. His round little hands were rubbing his eyes. Old Master Lu felt so sorry for his great-grandson but was not able to step forward. It was all because of Lu Heting. "Its because shes not his biological mother, so this kind of situation arises," Matriarch Lu murmured to herself. When Gun Gun was with Liao Xintong, he had never been wronged like this. She had never seen Da Bao before, nor had she seen the interactions between Su Bei and Gun Gun. She could onlypare the two women based on what she had seen. Because of this, Su Bei was at a disadvantage. Old Master Lu snorted. At the moment, he thought that Liao Xintong and Su Bei were on par with each other. Both of them had Lu Hetings child, although Liao Xintongs child was birthed by her sister. At the entrance of the kindergarten, all the children were crying. None of them was willing to leave their parents. Gun Gun rubbed his eyes, unwilling to leave Su Bei. "I wont go to kindergarten. Ill wait for you at home, okay?" Gun Gun refused to let go of Su Beis neck. "If you dont go to kindergarten, you wont be able to grow up. Then you wont be able to protect the girl you like. Look at you, you cant even carry Bei Bei. How can you protect her in the future?" Lu Heting looked directly into Gun Guns eyes and asked seriously. Gun Gun lowered his head and looked at his short and chubby hands. Finally, he made up his mind. "Ill go now! Daddy, Ill grow taller and stronger than you very soon. Hmph!" He said to Su Bei, "Bei Bei, wait for me!" Chapter 412 - Critical Hit

Chapter 412: Critical Hit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then, Da Bao picked up his schoolbag and ran into the kindergarten. Finally, there was an obedient and cute role model for others to follow in his footsteps. The teacher hurriedly said, Children, look! A brave boy has walked into the kindergarten. Do you want to go in with him? Some children stopped crying and looked at Gun Gun. Gun Guns round face was very cute. It not only melted Su Beis heart but also a few of the childrens hearts. Immediately, some children nodded in tears, indicating that they were willing to follow Gun Gun. With this, the rest of the children also quickly stopped crying and trailed along. At the entrance of the kindergarten, the crying had finally stopped. Everyone began to line up and enter the kindergarten in an orderly manner.. Tears welled up in Su Beis eyes. She could not bear to leave Gun Gun either. Gun Gun was different from Da Bao. His body was not as healthy as Da Baos, and he was not as good at taking care of himself as Da Bao was. He was a little boy who still needed his mothers protection. She wondered if Da Bao would be able to take care of himself in kindergarten. Lets go back. Seeing that Su Beis eyes were red, Lu Heting handed her a tissue. After getting in the car, Su Bei gradually calmed down. I hope my Gun Gun can quickly grow up. The corners of Lu Hetings lips lifted slightly. Su Bei had acknowledged Gun Gun. How far was he from getting acknowledged by her? Old Master Lu and Matriarch Lu were disappointed, and their car drove away. If Lu Heting cant bring that child back to see me when the timees, Ill see how hell exin it to me! Old Master Lu said angrily. Mrs. Lu, who was in the other car, also asked the driver to drive away. She saw that the rtionship between Su Bei and Gun Gun was sincere. Plus, there was Da Bao too. Mrs. Lu started to think a little more highly of Su Bei. At this moment, Liao Xintong called. Aunt, can I pick Gun Gun up after kindergarten? Well, you know that Heting is strict with when you can meet Gun Gun. I cant help you persuade him anymore, Mrs. Lu said awkwardly. Liao Xintong smiled. Aunt, Gun Gun has already started calling me Mommy. Really? Mrs. Lu was surprised and a little worried. Over the years, Lu Heting had refused to date. Mrs. Lu had shown Gun Gun many photos of women, hoping that Gun Gun would choose a suitable woman and persuade Lu Heting. However, the countless photos that she showed Gun Gun were all thrown into the trash can. He was so angry that he did not want to look at them anymore. If he was calling Liao Xintong Mommy now, it meant that Liao Xintong had really won his heart. However, Su Bei had returned and even brought Da Bao back... Liao Xintong smiled happily. Aunt, I didnt expect that this day woulde. Maybe Gun Gun has already opened his heart up to me. I want to start raising him as soon as possible to make up for the motherly love he hascked all these years. Mrs. Lu didnt say anything for a long time. Liao Xintong thought that Mrs. Lu was too surprised to speak. Only Mrs. Lu knew what was going on with herself. Initially, she was leaning more toward Su Bei. Now, the scales had shifted and she was leaning more toward Liao Xintong. In her heart, the two women were tied yet again. When Mrs. Lu called Lu Heting and asked if he could let Liao Xintong pick Gun Gun up from kindergarten, she was dealt with a critical hit. # Chapter 413 - Real Emotions Appeared

Chapter 413: Chapter 423 Real Emotions Appeared

Lu Heting refused in a serious tone. Mom, shell always be an aunt. Shell never be a real mother. If anyone mentions this matter again, I think Gun Gun would not mind losing an aunt like her. No one could decide who Gun Guns mother was, except for Lu Heting and Gun Gun himself. In the afternoon, Su Bei and Lu Heting arrived at the gate of the kindergarten early and waited for Gun Gun. The lessons were not over yet. Su Bei looked around eagerly and muttered, I dont know if Gun Gun is used to school life. What did he eat for lunch? Did he fill up his stomach? Did he eat fruits? Did he drink enough water and go to the bathroom? Lu Heting could not helpughing. He gently put his arm around her shoulder and said, Gun Gun is a big boy. Hell learn to take care of himself. Su Bei was so worried that she did not notice that Lu Heting was holding her. There were many couples picking up their children at the kindergarten gate. It seemed very normal. To outsiders, Lu Heting and Su Bei were a very loving couple. Finally, Gun Gun appeared. As soon as he saw Su Bei, he quickly ran over. The moment the gate opened, he rushed into her arms. Lu Heting confirmed his identity with the teacher and was signing the document to leave with Gun Gun. The teacher looked at Su Bei and Gun Gun with a smile, saying, Lu Gecheng looks so much like his mother. Theyre both so cute. Lu Heting was just signing the document. When he heard the teachers words, he looked at the teacher seriously, his eyes turning warm. He said politely, Thank you. The teachers face flushed with embarrassment. After Lu Heting left, they said to another teacher in a low voice, Lu Gechengs father loves his mother so much. When I spoke to him before, he only looked at me and responded out of courtesy. Only when I praised Lu Gecheng and his mother did his eyes show real emotions. But then again, Lu Gechengs mother is really cute. Havent you noticed that she and Lu Gecheng have a pair of smiling eyes? Bei Bei, I missed you so much. Gun Gun hugged Su Beis neck and said, I knew youde to pick me up. Look, have I grown taller or stronger? I ate a big bowl of rice at noon. Even the teachers praised me for being good. Su Bei smiled and rubbed his head. Hmm, you seem to have grown one centimeter taller. Youre indeed my Gun Gun! After sending Gun Gun home, Su Bei still had work to do. Gun Gun did not want her to leave. Su Bei smiled gently and said, Ill be back early. Ill be back as soon as possible. Tonight was the first fashion show that Sheng Tang had helped her book. It was a local brand that was not veryrge and Su Beis task of walking the catwalk was not a tough job to do. Hence, Tang Xinru and Yue Ze wanted Su Bei to use this event to warm up and prepare for the other shows. Lv Shan came with Su Bei to help her get dressed. Su Beis slot for the fashion show today was in the middle, so the pressure was rtively low. She changed into the clothes that were given to her by the fashion show and waited for the designer to distribute the clothes they would wear on the catwalkter. Among the models present today, Hao Jiali was also there. Since the incident with YSst time, she had restrained herself and did not dare to go against Su Bei anymore. She stood very far away from her. She was in the samepany as Su Bei, but Hao Jiali was only chatting with other models. It was obvious to outsiders that she did not have a good rtionship with Su Bei. Chapter 414 - Can’t You Just Postpone That Event?

Chapter 414: Cant You Just Postpone That Event?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Su Bei was sitting and resting, others thought that she was less popr than Hao Jiali. A model named Sun Man looked at the list in her hand and discussed it with her assistant for a while. Then, she walked up to Su Bei and said, Hello, Miss Su. Hello, Miss Sun. Although Su Bei had no rtionship with Sun Man, Lv Shan had introduced her to all the people present when she entered the venue just now, so she recognized her. Miss Su, I have a small favor to ask. Would you please agree? I used to be close to your agent, Yue Ze. Su Bei said tly, Please go ahead and tell me what it is. Actually, when Su Bei heard that Sun Man had a favor to ask of her, she had a bad feeling. Who would ask for a favor from someone they had never met before? . Miss Su, I want to swap the order of appearance with you. I was originally the secondst to go on the catwalk, but I have something to do at thest minute. I have to rush to the next event and I cant dy it. I really cant squeeze out time. Can you please swap slots with me? Sun Man asked seriously. Su Beis red lips curved into a smile. I have to ask my agent, Yue Ze. Is that okay? Okay, Ill wait for you. Su Bei knew that there was no difference whether she did the catwalk in the middle of the show or was the secondst model to go out on stage. She did not actually need to ask Yue Ze. She just needed to discuss it with Director Xiu. If it was just a simple favor, it would not be a problem. However, what Su Bei wanted to know was whether it was really because Sun Man had something urgent to do or if it was something else. Lv Shan, help me check, Su Bei whispered to Lv Shan. After walking around for a while, Lv Shan heard some news and came back. She said in a low voice, Sun Man doesnt have anything urgent to attend to after this. She just doesnt want to take the stage before the model wholl appear in the finale. Shes afraid that the model wholl appear in the finale will steal the limelight. She also thinks that the clothes shell be wearing this time dont look as good. Thats why she wants to change slots with you. She came up with the excuse and nned this whole thing out. Due to her friendship with Yue Ze, Sun Man did not even hide her scheme from anyone. Just now, she was openly discussing it with her assistant. Su Bei knew what was going on now. When Sun Man came over again, she smiled and said, Im sorry, Miss Sun. My agent, Yue Ze, doesnt object to me giving you my slot. But I also have an event to attend after this. Time is tight, so I cant give my slot to you. Im sorry. Sun Man blurted out, Cant you just postpone that event? As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Su Bei looking at her with a faint smile on her face. She realized that she had said something wrong. Since she could not dy her own event, she had no right to ask Su Bei to dy her event. Since she did not get what she wanted, Sun Man flicked her sleeve and left. She was no longer as polite as before. Su Bei did not even look at her. Sun Man stormed out angrily. After a while, a new face appeared backstage. It was a young woman who was all dolled up. She was not as tall as the other supermodels, but her temperament was not inferior to anyone. She was obviously from a wealthy family. As soon as she walked in, several people recognized her and greeted her respectfully, Hello, Miss Liao. When Su Bei heard Miss Liaos name, she immediately turned around and looked at her. # Chapter 415 - A Snob

Chapter 415: A Snob

Lv Shan hurriedly whispered in Su Beis ear, This is Liao Xintong, the daughter of the Liao family. The Liao family has only recently risen to prominence in the business world. Theyre very famous, so everyone has to show her some respect. Liao Xintong? It was not the first time Su Bei had heard of this name. It turned out that this was Gun Guns aunt, Liao Xintong. She did not expect that she was a rich mans daughter. Su Bei heard that Liao Xintong had always loved Gun Gun, so Su Bei naturally had a good impression of her. Since Miss Liao had such a high status, she probably did not think much of Lu Hetings family background. As long as she could always love Gun Gun, Su Bei was satisfied. In the future, Gun Gun would need Liao Xintongs love more. Thinking of this, Su Bei smiled and greeted, Hello, Miss Liao. Seeing how cold Su Bei was earlier and how she was now greeting Liao Xintong with a smile on her face, Hao Jiali snorted. She thought that Su Bei was very arrogant, but it turned out that she would fawn over those more powerful and look down on others. Liao Xintong took the initiative to walk toward Su Bei and said, Hello, Miss Su. Actually, I came backstage to look for you. Miss Su, I have a friend who wants to swap slots with you As soon as Su Bei heard this, she knew that her friend was Sun Man. Since Liao Xintong had taken the initiative to make this request, Su Bei said, Okay, Miss Liao. I consider you as a friend, so your friend is also my friend. Since youre the one asking, Ill agree. Liao Xintong did not expect Su Bei to be so straightforward. She smiled and said, Thank you, Miss Su. In her heart, however, she looked down on Su Bei. Friends? She did not have friends who fawned over her. The others around also secretly criticized Su Bei in their hearts. She was able to be so popr and get so many resources because she was shameless. The difference in her attitude toward Sun Man and Liao Xintong was too obvious. Director Xiu came over and asked, Are you sure you want to exchange slots? Sun Man, are you sure you can pull off the clothes Su Bei is supposed to wear? Yes, Director Xiu. Sun Man nodded. Su Bei agreed. Since it was not the opening or the finale, the rest of the sequence was not very important. In the end, Director Xiu agreed and reminded Sun Man to perform well. Sun Man smiled and said, Director Xiu, Im not a neer anymore. Dont worry. However, she was cursing Director Xiu in her heart for being so naggy. After Liao Xintong left, Lv Shan said in a low voice, Su Bei, why did you agree to swap your slot just because of Liao Xintong? She doesnt care about your resources or what happens during the fashion show today. Her reputation is just for show. I have a personal reason, Lv Shan. Im just following my heart by agreeing to her request. Since Su Bei said so, Lv Shan had no choice but to ept it. Su Bei knew that there was a limit to what she could do for Gun Gun. In the future, Gun Gun would have to live with Da Bao. Every little bit of genuine love from his family would make him happier. Sun Man walked up to Liao Xintong and said with a smile, Xintong, you are the best. I begged Su Bei for a long time just now but she didnt agree to my request. Yet she agreed as soon as you showed up. You can see that shes really a snob. Everyones like this in the face of fame and fortune, Liao Xintong said meaningfully. It seems that Su Bei is not that capable, after all. Chapter 416 - Sorry, I Wont Swap!

Chapter 416: Sorry, I Wont Swap!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, Sun Man agreed. Su Bei is just a good actress. She might not even be as capable as me. As for us, we can only rely on your help, Xintong. Liao Xintong smiled. She also wanted to build apany and promote famous artists so that the outside world could see her true capabilities. It would also allow Lu Heting to pay more attention to her. When a model saw that Su Bei had swapped slots with Sun Man because of Liao Xintong, she had the same idea. Su Bei had the secondst slot now. She did not have a good slot, and her clothes were not very nice either. . This model named Jin Qiu was not feeling well today. She happened to have the second slot and would have to be on stage soon. She wanted to have more time to rest and go on stage at ater time. However, it would be difficult to find someone to swap slots with her so she had her eyes on Su Bei. If she asked Su Bei to swap slots with her, she would definitely agree. However, after hearing about what had happened just now, Jin Qiu also thought that Su Bei was a snob. As such, she did not say anything to her. Instead, she called one of her high-ranking uncles and asked him toe over and help. She had the wrong idea from the beginning! Soon, Jin Qius uncle, Jin Youde, arrived. Jin Youde was the CEO of apany. He had a big belly and looked very imposing. As soon as he walked in, he went straight to Jin Qiu. Tell me, who do you want to swap slots with? Jin Qiu told him about Su Bei. Jin Youde was used to bossing people around. It would be easy for him to deal with Su Bei, who fawned over powerful people. He pulled Jin Qiu along and walked toward Su Bei. Some people recognized Jin Youde, so when they saw that he was looking for Su Bei, they could not help but widen their eyes to watch the showespecially Hao Jiali. She snorted withughter and said to her assistant, Which slot exactly will Su Bei be getting today? Lv Shan was also stunned. There were too many people looking for Su Bei today. She introduced Jin Youde to Su Bei in a low voice, Hes Mr. Jin. Hes a famous tycoon in the real estate market. Su Bei, look Su Bei smiled and said, Lets see what he wants. Standing in front of Su Bei, Jin Youde ordered loudly, Su Bei, swap slots with my niece! When Liao Xintong came over just now, although she did not like Su Bei in her heart, she was still polite on the surface. Jin Youde, however, waspletely ignoring Su Bei. Seeing this, the others all stood up to see what Su Bei would do. Actually, in their hearts, there was no doubt that Su Bei would give up her slot. After all, she was good at ttering others. Was that not her secret to sess? Jin Qiu also had a proud look on his face. He was sure that Su Bei would give in to her uncle. Im sorry, but Im not swapping! Su Bei refused tly. The people around were surprised. Jin Qiu said angrily, Su Bei, do you know what kind of person my uncle is? You refuse to swap slots with me? Hes a famous real estate developer with a frightening reputation. If you dont swap with me, he can ask Director Xiu to have you leave right now! Who wants Su Bei to leave? Lu Weijian stood at the door and asked loudly. Chapter 417 - Dont You Have Ears?

Chapter 417: Chapter 427 Dont You Have Ears?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Actually, Director Xiu did not dare to offend Jin Youde as well. Liao Xintong could not take over the fashion show, but Jin Youde could. The venue of the show was owned by Jin Youde. As long as he opened his mouth, this fashion show would be under his control. Hence, Director Xiu was actually hoping that Su Bei would swap slots. Besides, she had already swapped once. Why was she unwilling to swap again? However, Lu Weijian had suddenly appeared at this moment. As soon as he appeared, everyone was in an uproar for a long time. . All the models were staring at him. Lu Weijian owned a huge entertainment empire and several video gamepanies. He was the man at the top of the food chain. Besides, Lu Weijian was even more handsome than the male artists in the entertainment industry. His face was enough to win the hearts of many women. Lu Weijian, who had never been serious in front of his family, was now putting on airs in front of outsiders. He tidied his clothes and asked, Who said that just now? Against Lu Group, Jin Youdespany was nothing. Jin Qiu was so scared that her face turned deathly pale. Jin Youde, on the other hand, smiled apologetically and said, Mr. Weijian, this is just a private matter. My niece is walking on the runway and wants to swap slots with Su Bei. She just swapped her slots with another person earlier. My nieces slot is better, so I thought Su Bei would want to swap with my niece. Bei Bei has already said she wont swap. Dont you have ears? Lu Weijian looked at Jin Youde coldly. Jin Youde was so scared that his legs went weak. He did not expect that Lu Weijian would protect Su Bei and not show him any respect. Many people remembered that Lu Weijian had worked with Su Bei before and had a good rtionship with her. Everyone had thought that it was just a short cooperation and that they only imed to have a good rtionship to promote the game. When they heard him call out to her so affectionately, they realized that it was not a lie. It was only then that everyone realized that if Su Bei had a good rtionship with Lu Weijian, she did not need to fawn over anyone here. When Su Bei said she considered Liao Xintong a friend and a friend of Liao Xintongs would be her friend as well, she was doing that to keep some of Liao Xintongs dignity. What was Jin Youde inparison? Jin Qiu, who relied on her family to survive in the entertainment industry, was nothing. Director Xiu hurriedly tried to persuade him. Mr. Weijian, dont be angry. No one can force Su Bei to do something she doesnt agree with. Dont you think so, Mr. Jin? Im sorry, Mr. Weijian. We didnt have any other intentions. We just saw that Su Beis slot wasnt good, so we wanted to swap with her so she could get a better slot. But since she doesnt want to, we wont dare to pester her anymore Jin Youde was quick-witted, so he immediately thought of an excuse. Bei Bei can choose whichever slot she wants. You can just give her the opening or finale slot. Director Xiu immediately asked, Su Bei, do you want to have the opening or the finale slot? Just choose one. The models who had the opening and finale slots also expressed their agreement. As long as Su Bei was willing, they would be happy to swap with her. Jin Youdes voice trembled as he said, Su Bei can have any slot she wants. She can walk on the stage as long as she wants. If you need anything from me, Ill do my best to cooperate. Chapter 418 - How Deep Are His Feelings?

Chapter 418: How Deep Are His Feelings?

Fawning over the powerful? Stepping on the weak? Fame and fortune? All of these did not apply! This was the truth. Su Bei said calmly, No need. Lets go ording to our original n. Lu Weijian took a look at Jin Youde and said, Ill head out first, Bei Bei. Jin Youde almost peed his pants when he saw Lu Weijians gaze. If he offended Mr. Weijian, he would have to sweep the street tomorrow. Jin Qiu was also trembling. Uncle, what should I do? This is your mess to clean up! Jin Youde waved his hand and left. Everyone hurriedly got ready, and their attitudes toward Su Bei had changed as well. If Su Bei was really a snob, she would have mentioned Lu Weijian a long time ago. She did not have to swap slots with Sun Man just to win Liao Xintongs favor! Liao Xintong also felt a little embarrassed. She had humiliated herself. Was it because Su Bei knew that she had a special rtionship with the Lu family, so she decided to agree to her favor? Sun Man thought so too. Although she did not know about Gun Gun, she knew that Liao Xintong had a good rtionship with the Lu family. She said in a low voice, How deep could Mr. Weijians feelings for Su Bei be? The only reason Su Bei was willing to give in to you is your extraordinary rtionship with Lu Group. These people changed their impressions of Su Bei so quickly but I wont change my initial impression of her! The fashion show was about to start. Jin Qiu did not manage to swap her slot and was still the second to go on stage. She was not feeling well to begin with. Besides, she was so frightened just now. When she stepped onto the stage, her face was deathly pale. She was cowering and could not rx at all. Forget aboutparing herself to Su Bei and the model who had the opening slot, she could not evenpare to bar girls right now. Tonights fashion show was not a big show but her performance was already socking. It seemed that in the future, she could only rely on her familys connections to book herself a spot in the next fashion show. Of course, it was on the premise that her familys connections were still untouched and her uncle could survive in the real estate industry. Although Sun Man had changed into better clothes and shoes, she did not perform better than Jin Qiu. The organizers of the fashion show initially gave Su Bei a middle slot because the clothes that would be showcased in the middle had higher requirements for the models wearing them. Hence, Director Xiu had asked Sun Man if she could do it. Sun Man had never felt that she was any different from Su Bei. However, she just barelypleted the catwalk without falling or making any mistakes. Her performance did not go anywhere else beyond that. It could not be considered outstanding. Although the audience did not see a problem with her walk, they only knew that her performance was ordinary. There was no shortage of professionals in the audience. They secretly shook their heads. It had already been determined that Sun Mans future career path would be narrow and filled with more obstacles. Su Bei did not have a good slot at all. She was the secondst to go out on stage, so the crowd was already a little tired. Her clothes were not very outstanding either. However, when she raised her head, the look of confidence on her face was clear. It gave people the feeling that no matter what she wore, she would still have the same soaring confidence and strong aura. She strode on the stage confidently. Chapter 419 - A Man Without A Status In The Family

Chapter 419: A Man Without A Status In The Family

When she reached the designated spot, she stopped elegantly and posed for everyone to take a look at her clothes and for the reporters to take photos. It was at this moment that she saw Lu Heting in the VIP area. He was sitting with Lu Weijian, Da Bao, and Gun Gun. In order to protect their children, they were all keeping a low profile. However, Su Bei still sensed his presence in an instant. No matter when or where, she always seemed to be able to clearly sense the man. When he was with her, he always seemed different. With him and her two children around, Su Beis footsteps became more free and easy. The professionals sitting below the stage nodded in approval. Su Bei did not have a good slot, and her clothes were not the best. However, her performance made people think that she was the best and the clothes she was wearing could impress everyone. After this fashion show, many professionals had formed a deep impression of Su Bei. Many invitations were sent to Yue Ze through emails and phone calls. After changing her clothes, Su Bei received a call from Lu Heting and went straight to the underground parking lot to look for them. When she got in the car, Gun Gun pounced into her arms and said, Bei Bei, youre so awesome! I want to quickly grow up and stand by your side in the future. Okay, Gun Gun. Then you should eat more. Okay. Ill eat three bowls of rice and a big apple tomorrow in kindergarten. It seemed that Gun Gun no longer hated kindergarten. Da Bao was much calmer. Bei Bei, youre getting better and better. Thank you, Da Bao. Su Bei, the feedback tonight was good. When I was in the audience, I heard many people praising you, Lu Heting said with a smile. Thank you. Lu Heting felt a pang in his heart. Su Bei had affectionately called out to Da Bao and Gun Gun but merely perfunctorily thanked him. . Indeed, he had no status in the family. Wheres Mr. Weijian? Su Bei asked. He had something to do, so he left first, Lu Heting said. Actually, he was the one who chased him away. His car could only fit a family of four. Five would be too many. If Lu Weijian had to be with them, he would be in the trunk instead of sitting with them. When Liao Xintong stepped out, she saw Lu Weijian driving away alone. Of course, she did not see Lu Heting and his family. The security measures were so good that she did not know anything about them. Liao Xintong smiled. She knew it! Lu Weijian and Su Bei did not have a close rtionship. Otherwise, Lu Weijian would have brought Su Bei away long ago. Lu Weijian was good at everything but it was hard to understand him. The only reason why he was so close to Su Bei was probably because he wanted to sign a contract with her. He just wanted to grow his business potential and value. Thinking of this, she felt that Su Bei was nothing special. Yue Ze received many invitations and endorsement deals for Su Bei. Among the clients, there were even luxury brands that many models could never even dream to pursue. He took the list and went to Tang Xinru. President Tang, look Ive already said that Id give Su Bei three months. During this time, I wont force her to make a choice. Although Tang Xinru felt that it was a pity, she could not force Su Bei. Chapter 420 - Always Trampling

Chapter 420: Always Trampling

Yue Ze was really regretful. Once we let slip a few brands, they might never invite Su Bei again in the future. Others cant wait three months for her. In this evolving industry, its hard to determine her poprity after three months. Tang Xinru knew this, but she had no other choice. Some of the projects that Su Bei refused could be given to the other artists in thepany, including Hao Jiali. However, most of them could not be passed to other artists. At the moment, there were very few models who had a figure and appearance like Su Bei. Besides, not many people could be as popr as her. At the same time, otherpanies were also thinking of ways to work with Su Bei. Su Bei had unknowingly hit the peak of her career as a model. As long as a model had a beautiful figure, a good walk, and an excellent performance, they would be favored by the industry and get plenty of opportunities. In fact, people in the industry believed that the more indifferent a model was, the better their performance would be and the easier it was for them to ept all kinds of works. However, Su Bei changed the publics impression of models and increased their standards. Before her, it was difficult for the public to imagine that a woman with such beautiful facial features could have a figure that was not inferior to international supermodels, as good a figure, and give a better performance. Therefore, if otherpanies wanted to get the resources that Su Bei did not want, they would have to make sure their models upped their game topete for those resources. Due to the circumstances, Qian Yu Entertainment Company signed a model with a figure and height simr to Su Beis. Then, they contacted a stic surgeon and arranged for her to undergo an operation. Song Ruinian still remembered the humiliation he suffered at Su Beis hands. Su Huixian also remembered how much humiliation Su Bei had caused her before she left. They had long thought about getting a model who couldpete with Su Bei for resources. Now was the best time. After Su Huixian received the Du familys investment in Qian Yu Entertainment Company, she had the right to speak just like a shareholder. She had to make aeback in this battle! Soon, Qian Yu Entertainment Company introduced a model named Cai Anying. Through an exclusive show, she stood on stage with Su Huixian. During the show that night, the lights were dim and the clothes were dazzling. The audience and reporters sitting below the stage could not distinguish her from Su Bei at all. She had a good figure, and she looked very simr to Su Bei. Her figure and appearance were really excellent. The reporters quickly put out news about her and audience members also spread it by word of mouth. This was a character that was about to be on par with Su Bei! Cai Anying had just debuted but she already won several small endorsements that were supposed to be Su Beis. It was obvious that Cai Anying wanted to take advantage of Su Beis poprity. Those small brands also had such ns. Lv Shan called Su Bei. Su Xiaobei, are you just going to watch Cai Anying snatch all the things that should belong to you? Lv Shan, this is not robbery. I didnt want those things in the first ce. But not only is Cai Anying picking up the things that you dont want but she also posted a statement saying that shell win you in terms of appearance. Are you going to let her do whatever she wants? Chapter 421 - One Must Be Kind

Chapter 421: One Must Be Kind

Su Bei had already seen Cai Anyings photo. To be honest, the lines on Cai Anyings face were very unnatural. In the recent photos, Cai Anying had thick makeup and the photos were heavily edited. Su Bei wondered what she looked like after removing her makeup. In this industry, it would not be as easy as going under the knife. Su Bei smiled magnanimously and said, What else can we do? There are lots of people outside who look like Lin Yu, Wang Yizhi, and even Su Huixian. Theyre just newbies trying to gain poprity, so theres no need for us to bother ourselves with them. The more you pay attention to them, the more they be popr. Sister Lu, you know this better than me. Su Bei was not the only one thinking this way. Anyone with eyes could see the unnatural and stiff expressions on Cai Anyings face. On the inte, Su Beis fans also pointed this out bluntly. The corners of her eyes are really scary. You can even see the flesh. Are your lips permanently smiling? Why do you always smile regardless of your expression? Su Bei only smiles when shes happy. Your head is bigger than Su Beis, right? Humans can change their facial features and even their bones, but they cant do anything about the size of their heads. Cai Anying angrily retorted to a few of Su Beis fans. As people, we have to be kind! I can pat my chest and guarantee that Ive never done any stic surgery! Her defensive behavior quickly became a trending topic. Although she received a wave of ridicule, it also helped her gain poprity. At the very least, she was no longer a nameless nobody. When people saw her, they would be able to call out, Oh, isnt this a knockoff Su Bei? There were even people who would call out the words Cai Anying. Su Bei went to her fan club and asked her fans not to tear Cai Anying apart with theirments. We just need to be good and have a clear conscience. What other people do is their own business. Dont get into trouble because of me. Love you guys! With Su Beis appearance, the fans quieted down and ignored Cai Anying. Lu Heting naturally paid attention to this woman who was trying to gain attention. In his eyes, this woman did not resemble Su Bei in any way. If he had to point out something they shared inmon, then it would be that she was a woman like Su Bei. He could tell that she was indeed a woman. Lu Weijian came over. Brother, do you want to mess with this woman? Shes too darn shameless and taking advantage of my Sister Beibeis poprity. No need, theres no need. Even if we dont take action, therell be others who will. Lets observe first. If this woman had not pulled a stunt like this, Lu Heting would not have even looked at her. Of course, the more she acted like this, the sooner she would meet her doom. Su Bei was busy with her work. Tang Xinru and Yue Ze followed the terms of the contract and did not ept any endorsements or advertisements deals for Su Bei. If she really wanted to take on short-term jobs, with her current poprity, she would be able to get a lot of jobs. That night, Tang Xinru disyed her true strength and helped Su Bei get a job for the opening show of a branded watch! This was a high-end job that she had fought for Su Bei. At the same time, it was an apology to Su Bei for Jian Ping snatching her YS clothes previously. A high-end watch had always been as expensive as jewelry. Participating in such a show would not only increase ones poprity but also allow one to enter the market of luxury brands. It wouldy a better foundation for ones future. Chapter 422 - Just You Wait

Chapter 422: Just You Wait

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were also some big shots in the film and television industry who attended the event that night. It could be said that there were many celebrities present. Su Bei arrived at the scene and realized that Su Huixian and Cai Anying were among the people who came that night. Liao Xintongs friend, Sun Man, was also here. It seemed that the people around Su Bei had gathered here today. Su Huixian had a reduced workload now. Of course, it was because the fake pregnancy incident previously had caused an uproar. She was now acting like ady boss. She stood up and smiled. Su Bei, I didnt expect to see you here today.. Let me introduce you to Cai Anying. Cai Anying extended her hand and greeted Su Bei, Hello, Su Bei. Su Bei crossed his arms and did not shake Cai Anyings hand. She wore azy and flirtatious smile as she looked at the two of them. That smile made Su Huixian unable to remain calm. Cai Anying had no choice but to retract her hand. Su Beis arrogance made her feel extremely dissatisfied! Su Bei, life is full of ups and downs. You may not always be as popr as you are now. Just you wait! Cai Anying threatened. Then Ill wait for you to prove it to me. Su Bei nced to the side. In the distance, reporters were secretly taking photos. It was obvious that Su Huixian was the one who nned to make Cai Anying rise to stardom by stepping on her. Since they were such hypocritical people, Su Bei thought that it was necessary to shake Cai Anyings hand as it would be too fake. Su Bei left after saying that. Lv Shan followed behind Su Bei, finally relieved of her anger! A person who was trying to gain poprity through such means deserved this sort of oue. Cai Anying looked angrily at Su Beis back. Sister Huixian, youre right. Su Bei is really a wretch. Dont worry, Ill definitely rece her and snatch all her resources! Its best if you can rely on your face to quickly cling to Lu Weijian, Su Huixian said solemnly. Snatching this man from Su Beis hands would mean that Su Beis resources would be halved. Up till now, Su Huixian still believed that Su Bei was able to get to where she was today not because of her ability. It was all because of Lu Weijian. With this knowledge, Su Huixian knew she would never be able to defeat Su Bei. Su Bei went backstage to do her makeup. Cai Anying and the others also went over. Sun Man and her assistant slowly walked in while discussing something in low voices. I really cant do the opening? Sun Man asked. The brand said that the opening will be done by Su Bei. Theres no way to change it. Sun Man lightly harrumphed. Could she not just swap, then? Did Su Bei not swap during thest fashion show? Whether or not they could change the sequence depended not only on the brand but also on the rtionship between the various parties. Sun Man said, Ive been fighting for a wristwatch endorsement recently. If I can be the opening here, itll be a big help. The assistant expressed their understanding and was already doing their best to work together with Sun Mans agent to help her secure the wristwatch endorsement. Sun Man looked at Su Bei. Isnt Su Bei a fool? She received so many offers for endorsements but she rejected them all. How long does she think her poprity canst? Does she think good opportunities will always be waiting for her? Chapter 423 - Using Power To Suppress Her

Chapter 423: Using Power To Suppress Her

Su Bei is indeed very foolish. In the future, when she loses her poprity and cant even afford new clothes and bags, shell definitely cry and regret it. Sun Man said, Im already an international supermodel but Su Bei is just starting out. Plus, I have the support of Miss Liao behind me. Go backstage andmunicate with the brand. Get them to have me do the opening. Ill go look for Su Bei. She stood up and walked toward Su Bei, sitting beside her. Miss Su, what a coincidence. We meet again, Sun Man greeted Su Bei with a smile. Su Bei faintly smiled as a greeting. If it were not for Gun Gun, she would never have given in to Liao Xintong and expressed her goodwill to Sun Man. Su Bei would never have had any other interactions with her. Sun Man said, Su Bei, you know my rtionship with Miss Liao. Although she didnte today, she has always supported me. Mmm, congrattions, Miss Sun. After Sun Man finishedying out the important facts, she said, I know that you were chosen by the brand to start the show. But even though they chose you, its not impossible for us to rearrange it. Even the brand has to show Miss Liao some respect. She quickly brought up Liao Xintong to give herself a boost of confidence and hoped that Su Bei could understand the meaning behind her words. Miss Sun, what do you mean? I want to swap with you. Give me the opening, and Ill give you the middle slot. Actually, walking in the opening or middle wont be too different. After saying that, Sun Man firmly believed that Su Bei would definitely agree to her request. Although this request was a little too much. It would require some coordination between the agents and convincing the brand. However, since Sun Man had brought up Miss Liao, it was not impossible to get it done. Su Bei burst outughing. Sun Mans expression changed. Why? What are youughing at? I just find it a little funny. Why did youe to me for this request? Why do you think that Id definitely agree to your ns? Miss Su, you havent epted any endorsements or advertisements. It seems to me you dont want any resources. Just give me the opening, it wont affect your career growth. This is very important to me. Is this a good enough reason? Su Beiughed. Then what benefits can I get? Sun Man, Indeed, Su Bei agreeing to swap with Sun Man would not bring her any benefits. Sun Man smiled. Isnt it good enough to curry favor with Miss Liao? Su Bei, smart people all know that currying favor with Miss Liao is more important than currying favor with a brand. Su Bei had a good temper. However, it also depended on the person in front of her. If they were polite and friendly, Su Bei would not hesitate to help them. If they only knew how to use power to suppress her and thought that she would fall at the feet of power, then they were gravely mistaken! She would never lower her head because of this. In fact, she was even disgusted by this practice of thinking that one could lord over others just because they had money. She was tired of Sun Mans attitude. Su Beis red lips curled up into a charming smile. Im sorry, Miss Sun. Im not swapping! Su Bei, you! Its supposed to be mine. Why should I give it to someone else? Sun Man smiled and said, Alright, alright, alright. Ill see if you can still refuse if its the brand themselves asking you to swap! Chapter 424 - Suppressing Su Bei

Chapter 424: Suppressing Su Bei

Of course, but they cant ignore the contract. In other words, if they were to carry out this swap without Su Beis consent, Su Bei would fight them to the end! Even if it was the organizers idea, Su Bei would not let them off. Sun Man turned around and left angrily. When she reached backstage, her assistant came forward and shook their head in embarrassment. Im sorry, Miss Sun. The brand is unwilling to agree to our request. Besides, everyone was here for Su Bei. Even the watch that would be disyed during the opening was custom-made for Su Bei. Everything had been done meticulously, so how could they swap out Su Bei? Didnt you mention Miss Liao to the brand? The assistant said in a low voice, I did. Not only did the assistant mention it but they almost brought Liao Xintong to the scene. However, the brands attitude was very firm. Not only did they reject the assistant but even questioned them, asking why they could not abide by the contract? The assistant did not dare to tell Sun Man these words, though. Although some things had to be taken into consideration when changing the sequence, it wasmon. Generally speaking, a few parties just had to reach an agreement. Sun Man naturally thought that she could achieve her own selfish desires with Liao Xintongs name, but she got rejected instead. Sun Man felt indignant. Su Bei was really a wretch who curry favor with those in power. When she saw Liao Xintong previously, she changed her demeanor immediately and even smiled so happily. When she was alone here, she started to put on airs. Then Sun Man fell deep in thought. A vicious idea formed in her mind. She instructed her assistant, Tell the organizers that Ill be absent. Im too sick to go on stage. When a model was sick, the contract allowed them to rest. There was no brand that would ignore this use. After that, Sun Man walked toward Su Huixian and Cai Anying, saying with a smile, Miss Su, I know that you and Miss Cai are here today to observe and have not obtained the qualifications to go on stage. Tonight, I can give you the opportunity to After this, she would sit back and watch the show. Cai Anying would have a face-off with Su Bei while she would watch them fight it out. Su Huixian and Cai Anying were very happy to receive this opportunity. With Cai Anyings current fame and status, it was impossible for her to be able to participate in such a show for a branded watch. However, what if the brand suddenly needed another model to appear on stage? Su Huixian immediately went backstage and found the brands people to rmend Cai Anying to them. Cai Anying was indeed not worthy of such a show and she had not caught the attention of the brand. However, she did look a lot like Su Bei, especially when the lights were dim. After thinking about it, the brand agreed to let her take Sun Mans position. Su Huixian was already imagining how things would pan outter. As long as Cai Anying sessfully walked todays show, not only would she be able to take advantage of Su Beis poprity but she might even be able to suppress Su Bei and obtain a better status. The fact that Cai Anying was able to be on the same show as Su Bei meant that Cai Anyings recognition power was not inferior to Su Beis! The model she had painstakingly trained was finally being put to good use! Perhaps in the future, Cai Anying would no longer be known as Little Su Bei and Su Bei would be Little Cai Anying instead. Chapter 425 - I Dont Mind Going One More Time

Chapter 425: I Dont Mind Going One More Time

Lv Shan hurriedly ran over to tell Su Bei, Su Bei, Sun Man took leave and gave her role to Cai Anying. Does she have to be on the same stage as me? Su Bei asked. When the timees, therell definitely be many peopleparing her to you. This is unfair to you. How audacious of her to want to steal the limelight from you! Su Bei stood up. Dont be anxious. Lets go backstage and take a look. She and Lv Shan went backstage together. The staff was seen putting on a wristwatch on Cai Anying. Womens wristwatches were not only slender and elegant but also generally shorter. Cai Anyings wrist was very thick. The watch strap that they had prepared could not be worn on her. The staff was anxiously lengthening the strap. Although Cai Anying was about the same height as Su Bei, it was rare to find a supermodel who was as slim as Su Bei. Furthermore, Cai Anying was simply not suited to be a model. She was just tall, yet Su Huixian had forcefully pulled her into the industry, intending on using her to suppress Su Bei. Was it really possible for anyone to be a model? Did she really think that there was no requirement or standards in this industry? Cai Anyings bones were thicker than the average persons. Although she managed to put on the watch in the end, the show director and designer shook their heads. They felt that it was uneptable! Although it was possible to dim the lights on the stage, anyone with eyes could tell that Cai Anyings wrist did not look good with the watch. At that time, they would be criticized by the public and it would affect the reputation of the brand. That would be a big problem to solve. Miss Cai, Im sorry but Im afraid I cant let you join our show. Cai Anying said anxiously, I can do it! Why cant I? Didnt I manage to put it on? She did manage to put it on, but it did not look good at all. The designer and show director shook their heads. Were really sorry. We dont have a contract, so please I look exactly like Su Bei so whats wrong?! Cai Anying yelled. The designer and show directorined in their hearts. When they looked at photos, the two indeed resembled each other very much. When the lighting was right, they also looked simr. However, the real Su Bei was standing behind Cai Anying. Her elegant aura, the natural lines on her face, and her starry eyes made Cai Anying look like aplete fake. Cai Anying turned around and met Su Beis gaze. She could not ept this. Su Bei smiled tactfully. Her red lips were moist and curled into a perfect and natural smile. I dont mind walking one more time. The designer and show directors eyes lit up. Yes, youre wee to! Su Bei extended her wrist and the staff immediately brought out the wristwatch. They took off the extended strap and put on the watch on Su Beis wrist. Her wrist was fair, and the shape of her arm was beautiful. She raised her wrist, the luxurious color of her wristwatchplementing her perfectly. Even if Cai Anying did not understand, at this moment, she felt ashamed of herself. She took a few steps back. Su Huixian was thinking of a draft and nning to post it on a marketing ount when Cai Anying ran out. Why? Are you nervous about the show? I cant do it anymore. Su Bei snatched it away. What?! Su Huixian was furious! Why was Su Bei snatching everything?! She immediately brought Cai Anying backstage. Unfortunately, the backstage was closed off and no one was allowed to enter. It was because the show was about to begin. Chapter 426 - Revealing Envy

Chapter 426: Revealing Envy

Lu Heting had apanied Su Bei here tonight. Therefore, Su Bei was paying even more attention to this show. This was not the first time she had walked in front of Lu Heting. However, her heart was still filled with emotions because of his arrival and presence. She wanted to put on a great performance and live up to the admiration he had for her. Su Bei walked out with professional steps. She walked confidently, every step firm and confident. Her wristwatch was glowing. She raised her wrist naturally. Every movement was so graceful, and the wristwatch was disyed perfectly in front of everyone. Even though she was very beautiful and had exquisite makeup on, her appearance was not overwhelming and did not rob the wristwatch of its elegance. It was as though she and the watch shared a symbiotic rtionship. After the opening, the audience erupted into thunderous apuse. Su Beis performance won everyones approval and apuse. She retreated backstage and put on the watch that Sun Man was supposed to wear. When it was her turn, she appeared on stage again. The wristwatch this time was not the highlight, so her movements were different. She still did a beautiful job and carried herself with a hint of liveliness, making the wristwatch seem more vibrant. The designer nodded his head below the stage. When he designed the gship wristwatch, which was the one Su Bei wore for the opening, it was indeed more feminine. The one Su Bei was currently modeling was more cool and refreshing. Su Bei understood the design of the two watches. She was indeed very attentive. Lu Heting listened to the apuse and smiled brightly. His woman was deserving of this stage, so she deserved the apuse. After the show, it could be said that Su Bei had gained the favor of the brand and they were looking for her to take on an endorsement. She would be the spokesperson for the Asian region. The brands person-in-charge was about to mention this to Su Bei when Lv Shan suddenly fainted. Su Bei was shocked and quickly went forward to support her before calling the emergency number. Lv Shan slowly regained consciousness and held her hand. Its alright, Im fine. I just have low blood sugar. Lu Heting had just reached backstage. He handed over a piece of candy. Su Bei quickly unwrapped it and fed it to Lv Shan. Only then did Lv Shan slowly recover. Didnt you have dinner? You scared me! Im really sorry. I was too busy to eat. Lv Shan smiled and said, We can go eat now. Lets drink and celebrate your sess. You still want to drink? Forget it, Ill send you back first, Su Bei said. She held onto Lv Shan and said to Lu Heting, Please send Sister Lu back. Lu Heting went to drive the car over and Su Bei helped Lv Shan inside. She asked, Should I call your fianc and ask him toe downstairs to pick you up? No need, hes probably busy, said Lv Shan. Su Bei did not seem to have seen him pick up Lv Shan even once. Su Bei had never even seen him. Lv Shan looked at Lu Heting with envy in her eyes. It seemed that every time Su Bei had an event, he would try his best to make an appearance and would watch the performance from start to finish. Many shows wereplicated and long. It would take hours from start to finish but Lu Heting would quietly sit in a corner and watch. Chapter 427 - Su Bei, I Only Like You

Chapter 427: Su Bei, I Only Like You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lv Shan had taken on many artists in the past, but she had never met a man like this. There were not many men who could do this. Su Beis man was really impressive. After sending Lv Shan to her destination, she looked much better. She refused to have Su Bei apany her up and said, You guys go back first. Su Bei did not insist. After getting back in the car, Su Bei asked with a smile, Why did you have candy with you? Your good son insisted on putting it in my pocket in case you wanted it. My son is the best! Su Bei was full of pride.. She did not ask if it was Da Bao or Gun Gun since they were both her sons anyway! Are you hungry? Youve been busy for so long. Ill bring you to go eat. Su Bei smiled and said, Im guessing that youre probably hungrier than me. After all, you had to wait longer than me and even had to drive back and forth. Mr. Lu, youve worked hard. Its not tiring at all. Im just here to serve you, Mrs. Lu, he said dly. The words Mrs. Lu made Su Bei blush. Su Bei thought of something and said, Lu Heting, let me ask you a question. Whats Liao Xintong like? Sun Man was not a decent person, so Su Bei had started to doubt Liao Xintongs character. She regretted swapping slots with Sun Man the previous time. Why are you asking about her? Lu Heting did not have a good impression of this woman. In fact, he disliked the fact that she always relied on Gun Gun to get close to him in front of the elders. Of course, he could not let her seed. Im just asking. After all, shes Gun Guns aunt. I want to know what kind of person she is, Su Bei said with a smile. Lu Heting said solemnly, I dont like her. It was the same in the past, its the same now, and itll be like this in the future too. Thinking that Su Bei wanted to rify his rtionship with Liao Xintong, Lu Heting exined seriously. Of course, even if Su Bei did not want to know, he felt the need to rify. Cough, cough, cough. Su Bei choked on her own saliva. What did he think she was referring to? Lu Heting tilted his head and looked at her seriously. I dont like other women, Su Bei. I only like you. This confession was not unexpected. His everyday behavior and actions were clear enough. However, Su Beis heart suddenly sped up and skipped a beat. She even wanted to respond to him, I like you too, Lu Heting. She really liked him. She liked his calm attitude, his peaceful lifestyle, how he was a responsible father, his smile, his figure, the way he talked, the smell on him She liked him so much that she could not control herself. She liked him so much that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. However, reason quickly restrained Su Bei. She smiled and said, Ah, is that so? Thank you. Her nonchnt reply struck Lu Hetings heart. However, it did not matter She was already his wife. He would give her time and wait patiently for her. Ignore Liao Xintong. Dont let her bully you, Lu Heting reminded her calmly. This sentence answered Su Beis initial question. It meant that Liao Xintong was nothing much. If it were not for Gun Gun, Lu Heting would not be involved with her at all. Chapter 428 - Cai Anying Stole Lu Weijian

Chapter 428: Cai Anying Stole Lu Weijian

That night, Su Huixian bought a marketing ount and released a statement about Su Bei. Originally, the marketing ount had been bought for Cai Anying to promote her performance during the show for the luxury brands wristwatch and how she got on the same show as Su Bei. However, Cai Anying did not go on stage. Even so, Su Huixian would not let her money go to waste and quickly changed the content of the post to talk about Su Beis arrogant attitude. In the post, it was said that Su Bei looked down on neers and deliberately suppressed Cai Anying. The attached photo was of Cai Anying extending her hand to greet Su Bei but Su Beipletely ignored her and did not shake her hand. At the same time, she also secretly hired keyboard warriors to deliberately exaggerate the truth. For a moment, the news of Su Bei looking down on neers was trending. Does Su Xiaobei even need to step on a newbie? She was supposed to be the model for the opening show from the start. Did that noob ept the invitation that night? The entertainment industry is filled with neers. Will Su Bei step on every new model? Su Bei is really too arrogant. I heard that shes only willing to earn quick money and cant even be bothered to shoot some slightly more difficult advertisements. Shes practically a malignant tumor in the modeling industry. The keyboard warriorsments were even more confusing as they mixed in the truth with lies. Actually, I think Su Bei is pretty good but shes toozy and rejected many endorsements and advertisements. I really cant stand such artists who only want money but dont work hard to improve themselves. I dont know if I should continue to be her fan, sigh. Compared to the fans who defended Su Bei and the anti-fans who ndered her, the keyboard warriors were especially lethal. For a moment, Su Beis career n caused a huge discussion. Even her own fans were slightly dissatisfied. They felt that her current momentum was great and she was constantly receiving invitations from everywhere, but she did not take on any valuable work. She kept focusing on doing walks, which was really a waste of Gods gifts. The inte warriors took the opportunity to voice out. Su Bei cant be thinking of relying on the financial backer behind her to continue doing this and earn quick money, right? If thats really the case, then Im too disappointed in her. Who is Su Beis backer? Could it be Lu Weijian from Lu Corporation? Who else could it be? Thementer above is spouting nonsense. If Su Bei is really together with Lu Weijian, they would be a perfect match. Dont think that just because youre despicable, others would be too. Regardless of whether they were against it or supporting it, everyone was in an uproar. Therefore, Su Huixian bought an ount and immediately released a photo of Lu Weijian and Cai Anying together. Although it did not look very clear, Lu Weijian was considered a public figure while Cai Anyings poprity had been rising recently. Anyone with eyes could tell their identities at a nce. Moreover, ording to insiders, the photo was taken on the night of the show. Lu Weijian and Cai Anying were seen together! This immediately caused an endless debate. They were saying that Su Bei was suppressing Cai Anying because Cai Anying had snatched away Lu Weijian, Su Beis backer! No wonder Su Bei treated Cai Anying so badly. It turns out theres so much going on behind the scenes. Lu Weijian is too much. Su Bei is a natural beauty. Cai Anyings face and figure are fine if you look at them separately but they cant bepared to Su Beis. What is he thinking? Chapter 429 - Bad Apples Are Still Apples

Chapter 429: Bad Apples Are Still Apples

It turns out that men are quite particr too. At least they like the same type. Stepping on Su Bei and Lu Weijian, Cai Anyings fame rose rapidly. Cai Anying was actually a little nervous. Sister Min, my photo with Mr. Weijian is photoshopped. Do you think hell really allow me to ride on his coattails? If she really offended Lu Corporation, the consequences would be dire. Qiu Minxuan did not take it seriously at all. Mr. Weijian is used to this industry. He has a close rtionship with the entertainment industry. At most, he can just rify things. Its impossible for him to really do anything to you. Remember, if he doesnt respond, its a waste not to take advantage of your poprity. If he responds, its a huge sess! You have to know that the number of fans Mr. Weijian has is hundreds of times more than yours! Cai Anying agreed with Qiu Minxuan. This was the reality of the industry. If you move forward steadily, you might not make a ssh. No matter if it was the good or bad kind, she had to gain poprity first. Bad apples were still apples. After Tang Xinru, Yue Ze, and Su Bei had a rational discussion, they decided not to pay attention to Cai Anyings actions. Since she was willing to put on a one-man show, she would perform it alone. Su Bei and Sheng Tang would not take such clownish behavior seriously. At the same time, Sun Man also looked for Liao Xintong andined about Su Bei suppressing her. I asked her to swap with me but she refused. Dont you think shes cheap? When she saw you, she was willing to swap. When you werent around, she stubbornly refused. Liao Xintong was ttered but thought that Su Bei was too snobbish. However, she said, The opening is different from others and involves a lot of work. She probably had her reasons for not changing. Sun Man was not convinced and said, Xintong, I think Su Bei is deliberately not showing you any respect. Shes relying on Mr. Weijians care right now. Even if you had appeared at the scene, she wouldnt have shown any respect. I brought up your name and she said that even if you were there, you cant bepared to Mr. Weijian. Of course, Liao Xintong would not easily believe such provocation. However, did Su Bei really have something to do with Lu Weijian? The Lu family was extremely difficult to join. Did Su Bei have the ability to do it? Sun Man wanted to step on Su Bei, but did she have the confidence? Liao Xintong immediately gave Lu Weijian a call. Whats the matter? Why are you calling at such a time? She could hear the sound of typing from Lu Weijians side. It was obvious he was gaming and in the middle of a fierce battle. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Wait, Mr. Weijian. Liao Xintong went straight to the point and asked, Mr. Weijian, do you like Su Bei? Are you pursuing her? Lu Weijian was so shocked that his keyboard was tossed to the side and he kicked theputers CPU, causing the screen to turn ck. He jumped up. Who said that? Who spread this rumor? Identify the person! Su Bei was his sister-inw. Did he dare to pursue Su Bei? Did he want to die sooner, or did he want to live a life worse than death? If Big Brother heard this, he would definitely beat him up! Hearing his exasperated tone, Liao Xintong could not help butugh. He was indeed just a man who was obsessed with gaming. How could he like women? Sorry, I just saw the news on the list of trending topics so I just asked out of curiosity. If you want to scold someone, go scold those unscrupulous marketing ounts. Chapter 430 - Youre Not Worthy Of Being A Model!

Chapter 430: Youre Not Worthy Of Being A Model!

Of course, Lu Weijian wanted to retaliate against those unscrupulous marketing ounts. However, Lu Heting had already told him not to reply to thosements and boost that womans poprity. He harrumphed and said, Su Bei is an important figure that ourpany has taken a liking to. Shes our future partner. Dont think too much and spread rumors. Satisfied, Liao Xintong hung up. It turned out that they were just work partners who would work together in the future. Most likely, Lu Weijian did not think much of her either. She said to Sun Man, Do whatever you want. Lu Weijian has no feelings for Su Bei. Sun Man was overjoyed. Then, she could not be med for attacking Su Bei. Before Cai Anying was done going against Su Bei, Sun Man joined in as well. Online, it was revealed that on the night of HUs fashion show, Su Bei not only bullied Cai Anying but also Sun Man! Su Bei had only disdainfully refused to shake Cai Anyings hand while acting all high and mighty. However, she stole Sun Mans job! Originally, Sun Man was supposed to make an appearance in the middle of the show. In order to walk one more time, Su Bei snatched her slot. Before Cai Anyings matter was resolved, Sun Mans scandalous statement popped up. Su Beis reputation was about to copse. The die-hard fans could not withstand the doubts of the outside world as well. Su Bei is really arrogant. Shes suppressing newbies and stealing other peoples jobs. How many more hateful things will she do? Who gave her such confidence? Shes just a newbie who debuted not long ago. How could she have forgotten her roots? Sun Man is already an international supermodel. Compared to Sun Man, Su Beis qualifications are still very shallow. She bullied a neer and stepped on her senior. Su Bei doesnt deserve to stay in this industry. Su Bei, get out of the modeling industry! I was wrong about Su Bei. I cant believe shes such a horrible person! Su Bei went to thepany. Tang Xinrus expression was serious. At the moment, Su Beis reputation on the inte had dropped drastically. If this continued, she would face many problems. Su Bei, the impact of Sun Mans incident is very bad. President Tang, Sister Lv and I aremunicating with HU to obtain evidence to prove that its Sun Mans fault. However, this will take time. I trust you. Ill arrange for Yue Ze to follow-up on this matter. Su Bei and Tang Xinru finished talking. They then walked out with Lv Shan and Yue Ze. The entrance was already surrounded by reporters and fans. Sun Mans fans shouted, Su Bei, give Sun Man an exnation! Give her back her job! Su Bei, youre not fit to be a model! Su Bei, apologize to Cai Anying! The fans of both sides had gathered here. Lv Shan shook her head andughed. Even Cai Anying has fans now. Its not strange to have fans after so long, Su Bei said softly. Im afraid well have to let her be for a while more, Lv Shan said. She and Yue Ze escorted Su Bei out. The reporters and fans rushed over. Just then, Lu Heting walked past the crowd and strode toward Su Bei, protecting her. He was wearing a low-profile cap and mask, so no one recognized him. Even Yue Ze thought that he was Su Beis bodyguard. However, Su Bei knew his identity. No matter what happened, Lu Heting would always be by her side. She felt a warm feeling in her heart. At the same time, she was feeling courageous. Chapter 431 - Su Bei Is Married?

Chapter 431: Su Bei Is Married?

She said loudly to the crowd, Everyone, please be quiet. Hearing that Su Bei had something to say, the crowd was silent for a moment. The reporter pointed the microphone at Su Bei. At the same time, Lu Heting had his back turned to everyone. He was facing Su Bei and protecting her from all angles, leaving no room for negotiation. Everyone, I respect all the works Ive taken on and the arrangements of all the brands. I hope that others can do the same. I believe life will not let down everyone who works hard, said Su Bei. With that, she walked away from the crowd and did not say another word. Lu Heting protected her and they quickly got into the car. Yue Ze and Lv Shan followed suit. However, it was obvious that the reporters did not approve of Su Beis response. What did she mean by that? Did she mean that she deserved the job and Sun Man was ndering her? She was a hardworking person and Sun Man was not? Sun Mans fans were even more dissatisfied. Theyunched a series of vicious attacks against Su Bei online, calling her a malignant tumor in the industry and a monster in the modeling circle. Cai Anying took this as an opportunity to gain more poprity. Heting, why are you here? Su Bei was surprised and touched. If I didnt show up after such a huge incident, itd be a waste of your husbands identity. Yue Ze sat in the back row, bbergasted. Su Bei was married? Why had he never heard her mention such a big matter before? Lv Shan said to Yue Ze, Su Bei has already told President Tang. Plus, Su Bei got married five years ago. Its a fact that she entered the industry after getting married. Yue Ze was silent. If that was the case, then it would be a test of his ability as an agent. No wonder he felt that Lu Heting was a little different. His aura was different from ordinary bodyguards, but he just thought that he was a retired special forces bodyguard hired by Su Bei. Su Bei dealt with many things on her own, and Yue Ze was unaware of this, which was why he misunderstood. Now that he knew Lu Heting was Su Beis husband, he knew why he had such an imposing manner. He exuded such a strong aura because he wanted to protect his loved one. It was an aura that came from the heart. Lu Heting saw Yue Ze and Lv Shan together and knew that Su Bei still had work to do. He asked, Where are we going now? Were heading to HU to look for evidence that Sun Man took a leave of absence because she was feeling unwell, Su Bei said. Lu Heting nodded and drove toward the address Su Bei gave him. Sometimes, he should just be a chauffeur and stay by her sideeven if it was just for a minute. Su Bei, Yue Ze, and Lv Shan met the person in charge of the brand. Mr. Walter, who was in charge of the Asian region of the brand, was temporarily in S Nation because of some work. He happily weed Su Bei. Miss Su, I saw you model the wristwatch previously and our designer kept praising you as well. To be honest, I wanted to talk to you at that time but you had already left. Sorry, I had something urgent to attend to at that time, so I left first. Su Bei smiled. Mr. Walter knew that Lv Shan had fainted. He looked at her and asked, Is Miss Lv feeling better now? Much better. Thanks for asking. Are you guys here to discuss the endorsement deal? Come, have a seat. Su Bei sat down. Im sorry, Mr. Walter, but Im not here because of the endorsement. I havent taken any endorsements so far. Chapter 432 - Scheming B*tch

Chapter 432: Scheming B*tch

Mr. Walters expression changed slightly. He looked at Su Bei with disappointment in his eyes. Why? This is a very good opportunity. Itll greatly benefit your career. Im sorry. I really dont have the capacity to think about this at the moment. Is it because of your agents arrangement? Mr. Walter looked at Yue Ze. Yue Ze shrugged. Su Bei then exined on his behalf, Its because I dont want to take on any long-term jobs. It has nothing to do with thepany. Mr. Walter stood up and said, Im not in any position to interfere with your work. However, I dont like working with people who dont care about their future career development. Miss Su, perhaps you should take your leave now. In the past few days, he had already seen many articles. On the inte, there were many usations against Su Bei. Other than suppressing newbies and snatching jobs from her seniors, there were a lot of doubts about her work arrangements and herck of motivation. Although Mr. Walter was not Su Beis fan and Su Beis matters had nothing to do with him, he liked hardworking and diligent people. Those who coveted quick money and were content with their current situation were ipatible with his work philosophy. He was a very direct person and expressed his thoughts bluntly. Su Bei made her request. Yes, Ill leave soon, but Id like to ask you to rify the rumors of me snatching the Sun Mans job. After all, you know very well what happened during the show. These are two different things. Ill deal with the matter involving Sun Man. After all, her usations against you are starting to drag our brand down as well. But that doesnt mean I agree with your work attitude. After they left, Lv Shan said, Mr. Walter is too nosy. What does it have to do with him whether you ept endorsements or not? This is the reality. There are already many doubts in the industry about Su Bei not epting any long-term jobs. Hes not the only one like this, Yue Ze calmly said. Even he could not understand, let alone Mr. Walter. Su Beis choice made it difficult for him to do public rtions. It was a huge problem. Su Bei looked at him apologetically. She did not want to do this either. Sorry, Yue Ze. Yue Ze nodded. Since Ive agreed to work with you, I can only ept your request. Ill go get evidence that Sun Man applied for leave from the brand. You can go back first. When Su Bei and Lv Shan went out, Lu Heting was still waiting outside. Su Bei and Lu Heting both bid farewell to Lv Shan before heading home. At the same time, Yue Ze hadunched a counterattack against Sun Man. He posted the evidence. That night, Sun Man did notplete HUs wristwatch event as scheduled because she had applied for leave. The evidence was a medical leave slip issued by the hospital. Sun Mans assistant had personally handed this medical leave slip to the show director and brand to obtain their permission. There was no way Su Bei would snatch Sun Mans job. It was her body that was in poor health. So Sun Man was sick. That means Su Bei was helping her out. Why is everyone scolding Su Bei? Thats right. One minute on stage and two hours of preparation below the stage. Su Bei walked for the opening show and even helped fill in Sun Mans slot after she left, but shes being used of snatching others work. Shouldnt those who criticized Su Beie out and apologize now? Sun Man is too much. She watched Su Bei get scolded but didnt say anything. Shes undoubtedly a scheming b*tch! Chapter 433 - I Was Sick, So I Have An Excuse

Chapter 433: I Was Sick, So I Have An Excuse

When Sun Man saw this, she scolded her assistant, Why did you get a medical leave slip? Why did you leave evidence behind? The contract stiptes that you cant be absent unless youre seriously ill. If you dont have a medical leave slip, youll be breaching the contract The assistant felt wronged. This was such a difficult job. Whether she did one thing or the other, she would be med all the same. If she did not get a medical leave slip for Sun Man, would they wait for the brand to sue Sun Man for breach of contract, then? Sun Man wanted to suppress Su Bei, but Su Bei easily turned the tables. Sun Man talked about her condition on Weibo, writing: Im sorry, everyone. Ive been in the hospital for a few days now to undergo check-ups and recuperate, so I didnt see the criticisms online. If Ive caused any inconvenience to you, Id like to express my apologies. I would also like to thank everyone for your concern over my health. Id like to thank HU for their trust in me as well. When Im discharged from the hospital, Ill walk for HUs next wristwatch show. See you all. She used her illness to gain a wave of sympathy and also cleared her name as to why she did not rify things for Su Bei. In short, she said she was sick and used that as her excuse. She distanced herself from the harsh criticisms that were aimed at Su Bei previously and promised to continue working hard after she recovered. She wanted to tell everyone, Please forgive me. It made Su Beis fans who wanted to seek justice for Su Bei appear as though they were being unreasonable. She was already sick, yet they still forced her. Sun Man, who was standing on the moral high ground, beamed with happiness. Ill give you a hug, Sun Man. Get well soon. Sun Man, dont let this affect you. Get well soon. My Sun Man is the best. No one is allowed to nder her! Shameless! Lv Shan called Su Bei and said, Shes shameless to the extreme. She caused so much trouble for you but has even gotten the sympathy of countless people. Su Bei also saw the news. Sun Man being able to get this far means that her position is really high up. Lets see how she falls one day. She was tired too. She needed to rest. Gun Guny on herp and yed with some toys. Meanwhile, Da Bao was reading a thick English book Lu Heting was reading the newspaper. Su Bei felt that such a life was the best. There seemed to be something in this house that blocked out the foul atmosphere of the outside world. No matter what problems she encountered, when she saw the scene before her, she would recover her energy and could face her troubles again. However, what Su Bei did not know was that Lu Heting had secretly sent the things he had found out after his investigation to HU. Sun Man wanted to participate in HUs next wristwatch show? It would not be so easy for her. He walked toward Su Bei and smiled. Do you want to go to the amusement park tonight? I want to go! Gun Gun was the first to raise his hand. Although Da Bao was not interested, he knew that Su Bei had been working hard recently and needed to rx. He put down his book. Ill go too. Okay, Ill go with my two babies! Su Bei immediately put down his phone. Lu Heting suggested that everyone should not bring their phones and other devices so that they could just have fun. He did not want Su Bei to be affected by the criticisms. Su Bei agreed. She did not want to continue reading what was being said on the inte. Da Bao nced at Lu Heting and agreed with the mans suggestion. He wanted Su Bei to rx, but he was not as thoughtful as Lu Heting. Lu Heting drove them to the amusement park. As it was a weekday, there were only a few people in the amusement park apart from Lu Hetings family of four. Chapter 434 - Open His Heart

Chapter 434: Open His Heart

After disguising herself, Su Bei looked very different from her usual appearance. Not many people could recognize Lu Heting either, so the family of four did not stand outespecially since it was nighttime. With Gun Gun, the enthusiastic little prince, wanting to go on all the rides, the four of them were very happy. It was also at this time that HU responded to Sun Man, telling her to rest well. They also said there was no need for her to attend the next show and her health was the most important thing. The outside world might not have understood the meaning behind HUs statement, but Sun Man quickly understood. It meant that HU no longer wanted her for their next runway show! How did it turn out like this? She immediately asked her agent and assistant to ask Mr. Walter why such a situation had urred. The other party was very perfunctory with his reply. Miss Sun is sick. She should rest well and not take on any work. We respect everyones rights. But were willing to join the next runway show. By then, Sun Mans condition will be better, her agent argued for Sun Man. Unfortunately, HU wont be working with Sun Man anymore. Why? the agent asked. HUs person in charge replied, We think Miss Sun should be well aware of this. Hearing this reply, Sun Man and her manager were very unhappy. Clearly, this was not the usual attitude a brand would have toward talents. Of course, Sun Man was not willing to take this loss in silence. She stepped forward and questioned HU in public about why they canceled her next show with them. She could not participate in thest show because she was sick. She had submitted a proper leave application ording to the procedures as well. HU had no reason to rece her unless someone else had snatched her job. Another wave of uproar followed. Although the matter had nothing to do with Su Bei, there were still people who linked it to Su Bei. Especially Sun Mans fans, who were so noisy that they immediately began questioning HU. Does HU intend to give Su Bei the job this time? Is that why? Sun Man was sick thest time and asked for leave. Now that shes recovered, why is HU still doing this? And you guys still say that Su Bei didnt snatch her job. Isnt this clear proof? Isnt this a p in the face? She has snatched Sun Mans jobs twice now. This time, she snatched it openly. Tsk tsk tsk. Paper cant put out a fire. This is all happening too fast. HU and Su Bei have revealed their true nature. HU and Su Bei colluded together! Ill never buy HUs wristwatch again! Its best if you get out of S Nation and donte for our money! Su Bei was once again dragged into the mess and received a harsh scolding from Sun Mans fans. After Lu Heting got off the roller coaster with Su Bei, he took out his phone and looked at the situation online. He knew that HU was probably going to use the evidence he had sent to them. Su Bei took Lu Hetings phone away and said, Lu Heting, you said it yourself. Were not allowed to use our phones and were not allowed to handle work matters. You have to focus on having fun. Im confiscating your phone. Alright, Ill listen to you. Lu Heting smiled and picked up Gun Gun and Da Bao. Lets ride the drop tower. Da Bao never liked being carried, especially by Lu Heting. He always felt ufortable. However, Gun Gun wasughing very happily. Lu Heting was also very engrossed in these childish rides. This made Da Bao gradually open his heart It seemed that ying with them was not so bad? Chapter 435 - Fake Sick Leave

Chapter 435: Fake Sick Leave

At 10 p.m., HU held a press conference. This time, it was Mr. Walter who publicly responded to Sun Mans allegation. He would also take this opportunity to exin things to everyone. A supermodel and a brand were involved in a public fight, and another model was also dragged into the matter. Naturally, the reporters rushed to the meeting hall where HU was holding the press conference. Mr. Walter appeared on the main stage. Mr. Walter, why did you cancel Sun Mans appearance in HUs next show? Did you rece Sun Man with Su Bei? Did Su Bei steal Sun Mans job, or was it a decision from HU? This incident has caused serious damage to Sun Man and her fans. Is HU nning to publicly apologize? Will Su Bei appear and apologize with you? Mr. Walter got right to the point. Today, HU will make a public statement about the matter. But its not an apology. Were just letting the public know the truth. As you all know, during thest HU wristwatch show, Miss Sun Man applied for leave due to her illness, which affected our show. Fortunately, Su Bei saved the situation at thest minute and we got to avoid a crisis. However, there are rumors that Su Bei stole Miss Sun Mans job and it has brought a huge negative impact on Su Bei. Today, well be apologizing to Su Bei. The reporters were more concerned about why Sun Mans appearance was canceled. What about this time? Sun Man didnt apply for leave because of her illness. She was making sure she got enough rest so that she could return to work as soon as possible. This was what Mr. Walter was going to exin tonight. He said, Hu and Miss Sun Man initially shared a working rtionship and we wouldnt have canceled her runway show. However, we found out that Miss Sun Man was actually not sick during thest runway show. She was drinking and dancing in a nightclub! I dont know why Miss Sun Man would do that, and I dont want to pry into other peoples private matters either. However, HU wont tolerate lying and having deceitful working partners. This is the real reason why we terminated our cooperation with her! The reporters instantly went into an uproar. Sun Man wasnt sick? But she showed her medical leave slip. She doesnt even care about her job and went to have fun in a nightclub? She even caused Su Bei to be criticized so harshly. She shouldnt me others for canceling her appearance. But wheres the evidence? If theres no evidence, how can you wrongly use a female artist? Mr. Walter showed a photo. It was a photo of Sun Man drinking and singing in a nightclub with some investors on the night of the HUs wristwatch show. Mr. Walter had received plenty of such photos. Sun Man had probably drunk no less than ten bottles of wine that night. How could a sick person who needed to be hospitalized drink so much? Mr. Walter was a cautious man. When he received the photos, he made a special effort to investigate and verify the authenticity of the photos. When the photos were confirmed to be real, he was extremely angry. In order to be qualified to work with HU, the models not only needed to have potential but had to be diligent as well. They needed to be honest and have good morals! Otherwise, the brand would have to pay for the scandals the models got involved inter! So Sun Man really wasnt sick! She put on an act and even made a fake medical leave slip! Chapter 436 - Never Work With Sun Man Again

Chapter 436: Never Work With Sun Man Again

Not only was she never sick but she even drank so much wine and wore such a sexy outfit! I wonder if there are any other photos? Where did she get the confidence to question Su Bei for stealing her job and using the brand? Did Su Bei force her to drink the wine? Mr. Walter was considered to be sparing Sun Man a little dignity. He only showed a few photos and did not take them all out. Otherwise, Sun Mans reputation might be ruined on the spot. Mr. Walter said, Although HU isnt the worlds top brand for wristwatches, we have our own corporate spirit and culture. We value our partners very much. We hope that our partners are outstanding people who are as hardworking, motivated, and honest as us. We not only hope to provide quality wristwatches to the world but also hope to inspire taste and grace, as well as moral qualities. Upon discovering fraudulent behavior and that a partner had harmed a colleague, well naturally strongly condemn it. Today, we solemnly announce the termination of our working rtionship with Ms. Sun Man in our next runway show. We will also demandpensation from her as per thews. On behalf of HU, I can say that we will never consider working with her again! This is the statement HU wanted to share today. Thank you foring. The reporters recorded this scene. HU will never work with Sun Man again! Sun Man lied! HU made an appearance to seek justice for the brand and Su Bei. What an expose! Sun Mans lie has been exposed and her image has copsed. Mr. Walter had no idea who provided him the photos but was grateful to the person. Obviously, that person was not only helping HU but also Su Bei. After the news was exposed, the biggest beneficiary was Su Bei. Not only could she clear her name from wronging Sun Man but she would also gain sympathy. Mr. Walters feelings for Su Bei and Sun Man were different. Now, he only wanted her to be sessful! As for who took the photos Of course, Mr. Walter would never think that Lu Heting had gotten someone to take the photos. He discovered that Sun Man was targeting Su Bei, so he immediately arranged for his men to find out Sun Mans whereabouts and see what she was doing. That was how these photos were taken. Lu Heting had his own reasons for handing these photos to Mr. Walter and not Sheng Tang. Firstly, Mr. Walter held a more convincing role. Secondly, he did not want Su Bei to go back and forth between thepany and home just to rify the matter about Sun Man. He would shield his woman from the wind and rain. This was just a small matter. Sun Man did not expect the photos of her drinking with the investors to be exposed. This was supposed to be kept a secret. She had wanted to embarrass Su Bei. After applying for sick leave, she immediately went to see the investors for other projects. Those investors were all very influential and wealthy. For the sake of future resources, Sun Man drank a lot of alcohol. Moreover, she firmly believed that no one would dare to secretly take photos of them. After all, no media outlet was willing to offend these investors. However, she had underestimated Lu Heting. No matter who it was, his men would still take photos of them all the same. She had misjudged Mr. Walter too. Of course, he had to expose the photos that should be exposed. Chapter 437 - Felt Like They Were A Ship

Chapter 437: Felt Like They Were A Ship

Who was it? Who could have secretly taken my photos? Sun Man did not even think about Su Bei. Even Sheng Tang might not dare to take photos of her with the investors. She immediately called Liao Xintong to ask her to save herself. Liao Xintong did not pick up the phone at all because Sun Man was too stupid. She was afraid that she would be implicated as well, so she had already blocked Sun Mans number. Sun Man found her agent. Her agent was also in tears because of her stupidity. They said directly, Theres nothing we can do about it. Now, the inte is saying that you drink and sleep with big shots to climb up the socialdder. The rumors cant be stopped anymore. More photos have been dug out as well. I only did it to get resources for myself. If I dont apany the investors, how would I get resources? Sun Man was unconvinced. But you shouldnt have left so much evidence behind by lying. You even stepped on Su Bei! All your future work has been halted. Other brands are also unwilling to work with you. Theyre afraid of nting a ticking time bomb in their brands. Sun Man grabbed her agent. I can still do other jobs. Dont give up on me Theres no job for you now. You go ahead and rest first, the agent said mercilessly, shaking off Sun Mans hand and leaving. Sun Man slumped onto the floor. She knew everything was done for now. Supermodel Sun Man slept all the way to the top and drank 12 bottles of liquor in one go! She used sick leave as an excuse to apany the big shots! Su Bei took the me for nothing. The entertainment industry is indeed a pitiful ce for female artists. The person-in-charge of HU personally pped Sun Man in the face. Thats right, brands should never coborate with an untrustworthy model! The incident with Sun Man quickly spread across the inte. People were also talking about how she was sleeping with big shots to gain resources, which was something female artists wanted to be the least involved in. However, there was no evidence to refute it. Sun Mans star career was looking bleak. Su Beis fans could finally hold their heads high. Not only did she clear her name and prove that she did not snatch the jobs of others, but her goodwill was also publicized. It was indeed a stark contrast to Sun Man. While Sun Man was drinking, Su Bei was hard at work. While Sun Man was on leave, Su Bei was hard at work. When Sun Man was talking bad about Su Bei, Su Bei was still hard at work. Even Su Beis fans who prioritized her career could no longer bear to reprimand Su Bei for not taking on long-term work. Su Bei was already working hard enough. Why would she need to take on long-term work? After returning from the amusement park, Da Bao and Gun Gun were so tired that they fell asleep. With one in each hand, Lu Heting easily tucked the two little ones into bed. Su Bei returned his phone to him and identally touched it. She saw that it was her photo on the lock screen! However, she was not dressed in womens clothes in the photo but was Lu Bei in mens clothes. I didnt expect you to like this sort of Yeah. Lu Heting especially liked how Su Bei had imitated him. Her gaze and temperament made him feel like they were a ship. Su Bei found her phone and turned it on. The moment she switched it on, messages flooded in like a tide. Su Bei, youve avenged yourself! That deceitful Sun Man has been pped in the face. Lv Shans message was the first one Su Bei saw. Su Bei immediately looked at the situation online. Sure enough, Mr. Walters statement was powerful and resonant, pping Sun Man and her fans in the face. Su Bei revealed a smile and replied, This is howmitting many acts of injustice will bring you to your doom! This is the first time I want to praise the paparazzi who took the photos. Hahaha, the paparazzi are really impressive. They were even able to take such photos. Chapter 438 - Im Here

Chapter 438: Im Here

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Heting asked, What happened? Sun Man has been pped in the face. She took a sick leave and didntplete her work but went to drink with big shots in a nightclub instead. Su Bei handed her phone to him. Just as Lu Heting had predicted, everything was under his control. He was the one who had sent these photos of Sun Man. Lu Heting was satisfied with this result. A smile appeared on his cold face. Not bad. Su Bei felt that it was a little strange. Why do you think the paparazzi didnt try to sell the photos to Sun Man but sent them directly to Mr. Walter? . Perhaps there are people in the industry who cant stand Sun Man and have taken action. Su Bei gently sighed. Thats true. In this industry where theres fame and fortune, even if youre upright and not afraid of the shadows, you still have to be careful of many things. What more with Sun Man, whose character is full of ws? She passed her phone to Lu Heting again. Look, I just finished talking and here it is. Thisment says that even if I didnt steal Sun Mans jobs, I cant erase the fact that Im suppressing Cai Anying. They say Ill never be able to clear my name! Lu Heting sat beside Su Bei with an indescribable sense of danger on his face. Yue Ze had tried his best, but he could only secretly suppress the news of this. He could not thoroughly settle the matter with Cai Anying. Lu Heting put his arm around Su Beis shoulder and whispered, With me around, no one will hurt you. Su Bei smiled. He had already kept his word and did it well. He protected her from the crowd when she was surrounded by reporters and fans. When she was caught up in work matters, he took her out to rx. He shielded her from the wind and rain. He gave her his strong arms and chest to lean on. He also allowed her heart to be in peace. Thank you, Lu Heting, for being by my side. Su Bei did not respond to Cai Anyings scandal, but Lu Heting would not watch Su Bei be ndered and mocked. Cai Anying wanted to use Su Beis poprity? She had to ask Lu Heting for permission first! He called Lu Weijian and made a series of arrangements. Lu Weijian followed his brothers arrangements and did not respond on Weibo. In fact, he pretended that he did not see anything at all and ignored the photo of him and Cai Anying. However, Lu Weijians interview was published in the Finance Daily this morning. ording to the interview, Lu Weijian had been overseas recently, preparing for the International Open Competition for his gaming team! Thepetition had officially started a few days ago. Lu Weijian had been apanying his team throughout thepetition and was the onemanding them. In other words, when the photo of Cai Anying and Lu Weijian together was taken, Lu Weijian was in a spectator stand far away in America, watching an internationalpetition! At first, very few people knew about this interview. Qiu Minxuan and Cai Anying were even less likely to pay attention to this. Cai Anying even epted an interview with a reporter and said, Please dont pay too much attention to my private life. If theres good news, I wont hide it. Ill definitely share it with everyone. Then is the matter between you and Mr. Weijian true? Cai Anying smiled shyly as she fiddled with the ring on her finger. I cant reveal that now. Please wait and see. Chapter 439 - Good Things Are Coming

Chapter 439: Good Things Are Coming

It was such a vague answer. Although it wasnt a direct admission, the effect it caused was better than an admission! Seeing the shy smile on her face, everyone thought that the rumors were true. Cai Anying and Lu Weijian would soon be sharing the good news! Cai Anyings poprity had reached it peak since her debut. Countless people wouldpare her to Su Bei. Many people also thought of Su Bei as a joke now. Without Lu Weijians support, would she still be able to earn quick money and be sessful? At this moment, Lu Weijians gaming team appeared on the list of hot topics. S Nation had won their first international match! The citizens of S Nation had always been patriotic. Everyone had a strong sense of camaraderie when it came to matters of national honor. They all paid attention to the news and reposted it. At this moment, everyone noticed Lu Weijians figure in the spectator stand. Mr. Weijian also had fans. Not only did he have a lot of homebody gamer fans but also many fans who obsessed over looks. The homebody gamer fans might not be involved with the entertainment industry, but these fans who were obsessed with looks were the link to the entertainment industry. Soon, everyone began to dig up Lu Weijians schedule. When Cai Anyings photo was taken, Lu Weijian was not even in China. The financial magazines interview was also dug out. The interview clearly stated that Lu Weijian was with his team throughout the training and even directed the logistics work. Lu Weijians fans originally did not want to bother themselves about Cai Anyings matter, but they had changed their minds. Rookie,e out and get beaten up! Can you exin how Lu Weijian managed to sneak into America while being with you? How shameless! From the moment I started paying attention to Lu Weijian, I knew he loves games and has no interest in women at all. We pretended not to see the hype you created previously, but youre still trying to ride on his coattails. Thats right. Do you think so less of Mr. Weijian? Do you think that hed be interested in someone who has had stic surgery? In the past, Su Bei was the games spokesperson personally chosen by Mr. Weijian. However, there have never been any photos of them meeting in private. Su Bei participated in all sorts of activities and interviews, but she never once mentioned Mr. Weijians name at all. She stuck to her duties and worked hard. On the other hand, this Cai Anying has nothing to do with Mr. Weijian yet she photoshopped a photo of them and started rumors herself. I really dont know who gave her the audacity. The person above is right. She still has the cheek topare herself to Su Bei. Is she even worthy of carrying Su Beis shoes? After hearing what the fans were saying, everyone realized that Su Bei had never relied on Lu Weijian to gain poprity. She had never even responded to the matter with Cai Anying. Cai Anying, on the other hand, was a troublemaker. Immediately, a genius analyzed the photo of Cai Anying and Lu Weijian. They realized that it was indeed photoshopped. The traces of photoshop were mercilessly pointed out by this genius. Before Su Beis fans could attack Cai Anying, Lu Weijians fans had alreadyunched their attack. Everyone who was paying attention to Lu Weijians gaming team that participated in the internationalpetition was also mocking Cai Anying. Cai Anyings poprity had fallen to the lowest point in history. No matter what kind of news she released or what activities she participated in, all she got was ridicule. The few fans that she had were struggling. She stepped on Su Bei to gain fame only to suffer aplete defeat. Chapter 440 - Staying Home

Chapter 440: Staying Home

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei regained her poprity. Many people had also discovered that although Su Bei did not have a long-term career n, she did her best in every short-term job she took on. She did not create hype or get involved in scandals. She was truly a good artist who worked hard. Lu Weijian called from America. Brother, the stock price of my gamingpany has risen by a lot. I didnt expect that by helping my sister-inw clear her name, I would have benefited from it as well. I heard that everyone is looking forward to our teams future development. After all, youre making the country proud. Then Ill go and win glory for the country. If theres such a good opportunity next time, let me know as soon as possible. Lu Heting put down his phone. Next time? How could Cai Anying have a next time? Lu Heting was right. After this incident, Su Huixian had hidden Cai Anying away. After offending Lu Weijian, Cai Anying was not only ridiculed but also had tomatoes and eggs thrown at her. Lu Weijians die-hard fans were too passionate. They evenbeled Cai Anying as trash. In order not to get into trouble, many organizers had already canceled their work with Cai Anying. Cai Anyings biggest duty now was to stay at home. As for Su Bei, she was so busy that she did not even have time to rest. Yue Ze looked at her apologetically. You dont take any long-term jobs but there are a lot of short-term jobs. My email inbox is almost full. Ive already tried my best to filter them so that only the good ones with high pay remain. Okay, okay, no problem. As long as theres money, anything is negotiable. Su Bei agreed. Yue Ze had previously disliked Su Beis attitude toward life. For the sake of quick money, she took on a bunch of individual runway shows, giving up so many good endorsement deals. However, he discovered that Su Bei was always hard at work to put on the best performance for each and every runway show. Yue Ze was starting to see her in a new light. Yue Ze ced the contract in front of her. I need you to prepare for this. For this project, just arrive at the venue tonight. No problem. Su Bei took it. The amount of money she had in her card was increasing very quickly. Seeing those numbers gave her a huge sense of security. As she was reading the contract, Lv Shan walked over and said, Su Bei, I may not be able to help you during this period. What happened? I am pregnant. Lv Shan was a little embarrassed and shy, but also apologetic toward Su Bei. Su Bei stood up and smiled happily. This is a good thing. Congrattions! I know that your rtionship with your fianc is quite stable. Its good that youre pregnant. Thank you, Su Bei. I feel bad that something like this happened when your career needs me. This is a beautiful ident. Its okay. Yue Ze can help me. Su Bei had a child of her own and knew that it was not easy to get pregnant. She could understand Lv Shans current situation. Besides, she only had a three-month contract with Sheng Tang. It was halfway over now. If she left in the future, Sister Lv would have to find a new artist as well. It just so happened that Sister Lv was pregnant now. It would be some time before she gave birth, so Su Bei did not need to worry so much.. After all, her departure would only inconvenience Lv Shan in her career. Chapter 441 - A Flash Of Jealousy

Chapter 441: A sh Of Jealousy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei stuffed Lv Shans bag into her hands. Dont follow me to the event tonight. Go home and rest first. Why dont I just finish up tonight Thats probably why you faintedst time, right? Do you want to faint again? Lv Shan smiled and could only ept Su Beis good intentions. At night, Lu Heting had something to do too. Hence, Su Bei drove her car to the scene alone. In the past when she was working in America, this was how she always did things. She would just handle everything herself. Besides it being a little troublesome, she was familiar with everything else. When she parked her car in the parking lot, she caught the attention of a man. Her car had various functions and an excellent appearance, which made this young master, who loved cars as much as he loved his own life, yearn for it. However, there was no such car in the market. He walked around Su Beis car a few times. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. He wished he could get into the car himself and check what other functions there were. He would only know if he was in the car, and he especially wanted to experience the feeling of driving this car. Unfortunately, Su Bei had already gotten out of the car and left. After the man walked around the car a few times, he had no choice but to enter the venue first. Su Bei did not know that her car had attracted the interest of another person. She carried her bag into the venue and went to her designated spot. Just as she sat down, Liao Xintong sat beside Su Bei in her high heels. Su Bei, what a coincidence. Su Bei smiled and greeted, Miss Liao. She still remembered Lu Hetings words. Liao Xintongs character was worrying. Thinking about how Liao Xintong had a friend like Sun Man, Su Bei wanted to keep a respectful distance from Liao Xintong. After politely greeting her, she looked away. Su Bei, are you familiar with Mr. Weijian? Liao Xintong asked. Even though Lu Weijian had previously said that he did not like Su Bei and was not pursuing her, Lu Weijians name had appeared on the hot searches at just the right time. Cai Anyings face was swollen from the p he gave her. Liao Xintong felt that it could not be a coincidence. Su Bei smiled sincerely, but her words were perfunctory. Not really. We just have a working rtionship. Then, do you know Lu Heting? Liao Xintong suddenly mentioned this name. When she mentioned this name, her eyes were filled with emotions. It could be seen at a nce that she had feelings for the man, Yeah, its not surprising, right? Su Bei saw through Liao Xintongs intentions and said with reservations. Lu Heting was Lu Weijians chauffeur and everyone knew he worked with Lu Weijian. It would be a lie to say that she did not know Lu Heting. A hint of jealousy shed across Liao Xintongs eyes. Su Bei really had a good rtionship with Lu Weijian and even met Lu Heting before. Lu Hetings identity was a secret. Many people did not know his real identity. In fact, many did not even know that Lu Corporation had such a leader hiding behind the scenes. Lu Heting was low-key, calm, and reserved. If not for Gun Gun, Liao Xintong believed that she would never have any interaction with him. Su Bei had already met him, which meant that the rtionship between Su Bei and Lu Weijian was not as distant as it seemed on the surface. Their rtionship must have progressed to some extent. Then you and Lu Heting Liao Xintong wanted to ask how close she was to Lu Heting. Chapter 442 - Swallowed Something Bitter

Chapter 442: Swallowed Something Bitter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei looked at Liao Xintong with an especially sincere gaze. She looked especially innocent, causing Liao Xintong to stop asking her questions. Liao Xintong smiled and said, The next time you guys meet, can you invite me along? Were all friends, so we can have fun together. Su Bei was not only slow to understand her own feelings but also others feelings. It turned out that Liao Xintong really liked Lu Heting. That meant every time she fetched Gun Gun out, she had an ulterior motive. Su Bei knew that Lu Heting would definitely marry a wife in the future. She could not care less who he married. However, once she thought about Liao Xintong trying so hard to marry Lu Heting, Su Bei felt ufortable. She smiled and tucked her long hair behind her ear. I cant make that decision. If Miss Liao wants to see them, you can call them yourself. No matter what, Lu Heting was still her man. No matter what happened in the future, she would not lose her sovereignty. Su Bei retracted her gaze and slightly lowered her eyes. She thought about how such a woman could covet Lu Heting. What would be his decision in the future? At the thought of this, her heart ached as if she had suddenly swallowed something bitter. Liao Xintong stood up abruptly. Excuse me, Miss Su., Ill take my leave first. Since Su Bei was unwilling, she would not ask any more questions. Of course, most importantly, Su Bei did not have the ability. Were Lu Weijian and Lu Heting men one could meet whenever one wanted? Of course, Liao Xintong was wrong. Su Bei could see Lu Heting whenever she wanted to. Today, it was just because Lu Heting was busy with work and could not apany Su Bei to the event. However, he asked about the situation on WeChat and told her that he would pick her upter. Su Bei replied to Lu Heting. Just as she put away her phone, another person sat down beside her. Hello, Miss Su. It was a man whom Su Bei had never seen before. He was probably not from the entertainment industry. However, he was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was dressed like a man from the entertainment industry. Without waiting for Su Bei to answer, he moved closer. Su Bei frowned. Just as she was about to avoid her, he mysteriously asked, Miss Su, where did you buy that car of yours? Let me know the model and Ill buy one too. I really like that car. Or, you can sell it to me. You can name your price. Seeing that he had no ill intentions, Su Bei put down her guard and smiled. Mister, I can tell you where I bought it, but Im really sorry that I cant sell it. Im used to driving this car, so I dont want to sell it. Thats fine too. The other party thought for a while and said, willing to settle for the next best thing. As the man was whispering to Su Bei, he had inched closer to her. Su Bei heard a clicking sound not far behind her and her heart trembled. She immediately stood up and saw Sun Mans figure sh past in the distance. It was obvious that Sun Man had taken a photo of her and the man just now. If such a photo was released, it would be a huge blow to her if she was used of having ulterior motives. It would cause strong negative public opinion. Sun Man only came here today to look for Liao Xintong, hoping that she would give her another chance. After the HU incident, she had been staying at home for several days now.. What annoyed her more was that Cai Anyingspany had not given up on her. Chapter 443 - Ill Compensate Her

Chapter 443: Ill Compensate Her

Sun Man, on the other hand, had already been blocked by her agent andpany. Before Sun Man could find Liao Xintong, she saw Su Bei talking to a rich second-generation heir. Of course, she would not let go of this opportunity. After taking this photo, she turned around and left. With Su Beis current poprity, if this photo was sold to a marketing ount or a reporter, it should be worth at least hundreds of thousands of yuan, right? She turned around and was about to leave when a woman blocked her way and said in a low voice, Why were you secretly taking photos? Youre not allowed to leave. Youre crazy! When did I secretly take photos? Sun Man said angrily. Seeing that the other party was a new face without any fame, Sun Man sshed the red wine in her hand on her and yelled, Why arent you moving aside? The other party did not move away as Sun Man had expected. Instead, she continued to stop her from leaving. Sun Man was extremely angry. She did not want Su Bei to know what she had just done and was even more anxious. She wanted to push the woman in front of her away. Before she could push her away, Su Bei had already walked up to her and grabbed her wrist. Im sorry. May I ask whats going on here? Su Bei asked calmly as she stared at Sun Man. There seemed to be no emotion in her eyes, but Sun Man felt weak just looking at her. The woman who had been sshed with wine said, Su Bei, Sun Man secretly took photos of you and Mai Shanheng. I stopped her from leaving. Mai Shanheng was the young master who liked cars. Su Bei just found out his name. Su Bei and Sun Man. Recently, their names and photos were on the list of hot topics. Of course, this woman recognized them at a nce. When did you see me take photos? Are you crazy? Sun Man flew into a rage out of humiliation. Su Bei, I dont have anything to do with you anymore. Dont deliberately cause trouble for me. Im telling you, if you stop me, I can sue you for illegal detention! Su Bei walked over and stood in front of Su Man. She smiled at the woman. Did Sun Man ssh wine on your dress? Yeah. I wanted to stop her and she sshed wine on me. Su Bei smiled at Sun Man. Then, Miss Sun, regardless of whether you secretly took photos or not, you have topensate for thisdys dress before you can leave, right? Sun Man did not want to get involved with them, nor did she want to cause any more trouble. She just wanted to sell the photos as soon as possible to get money. Recently, she had been short of money. She was used to being extravagant when she suddenly stopped working. The money in her bank ount was decreasing day by day. Not only did she want to step on Su Bei but she also needed this money. How much? Ill pay her back, Sun Man said arrogantly. The woman looked at Su Bei, and Su Bei exchanged a look with her. She smiled and said, Compensate? Then lets use the simplest method to do it! Su Bei took a ss of red wine from the buffet table and poured it all over Sun Mans clothes. The dark red wine was sshed all over Sun Man, instantly staining her dress. It could be said that this dress waspletely ruined and could no longer be worn. The woman was very happy. Clearly, she liked Su Beis way of handling things! No wonder every time Su Bei fought, she won! Chapter 444 - Consider Our Relationship As Colleagues

Chapter 444: Consider Our Rtionship As Colleagues

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Man did not have many dresses that she could afford now. After being sshed all over by Su Bei, she was extremely angry. Su Bei, what are you doing? Do you know how expensive my dress is? Do you want to appear on the hot topics list? So your dress is worth a lot of money, but other peoples dresses are cheap? When you deliberately sshed wine on others, why didnt you think about how expensive their clothes are? If I make it on the hot search list, then so be it. Sun Man had nothing to say and could only swallow her grievances. Then can I leave now? Wait, Su Bei called out and took the phone out of her hand. Sun Man had used this phone to secretly take a photo of Su Bei and the young master talking. Su Bei, what are you doing? Sun Man said in shock. Su Bei raised her hand and dropped her phone into a jug of juice. After a ssh, the phone sank to the bottom and the screen instantly turned ck. Su Bei smiled sincerely and said apologetically, Im sorry, Miss Sun. My hand slipped and I identally dropped your phone. How about this? How much is your phone worth? Illpensate you. Did Sun Man really think that Su Bei was a pushover? Su Bei! Sun Man gritted her teeth and was about to rush over to grab her phone. If she fished it out now, the data inside could still be restored. However, Mai Shanheng stepped over and said to the waiter, Guard the fruit juice. Dont let anyone touch the jug. Yes, Mr. Shanheng. Sun Mans face turned pale. She was not afraid of Su Bei despite the humiliation she caused her. However, who gave her the courage to take a photo of a rich second-generation heir like Mai Shanheng with the intention to get him into a scandal? Mister Mr. Shanheng Sun Mans legs were trembling. Mai Shanheng suddenly thought of something and said to the waiter, Fish out the phone and see whats inside. No, Mr. Shanheng Sun Man was shocked. Of course, there were private things on her phone. Not only did she have messages exchanged with the investors but she had also taken photos of herself and the investors. If all these were exposed, then she would not bepletely banned! Not only her currentpany but no otherpany would want her anymore! Sun Mans lips trembled as her eyes lost focus. She held Su Beis hand. Su Bei, help me. For the sake of our rtionship as colleagues, help me persuade Mr. Shanheng Su Bei flung her hand away. When you took my photo just now, did you consider our rtionship as colleagues? Obviously, it was up to Mai Shanheng how he wanted to deal with Sun Man. Su Bei left with the woman who had been sshed with wine. Su Bei smiled and said, Thank you for helping me. Im not just helping you. I know Mai Shanheng too. I dont want to see you two get involved in a scandal. Besides, Ive seen your catwalk. I like your style, the woman quickly spoke. She was a straightforward person. Thank you. Why dont youe backstage with me to change your clothes? Su Bei said. After all, Sun Man had sshed her with wine because of her. The woman was about to agree when a man came over with a set of clothes.. He bowed and said, Eldest Miss, the clothes you want are here. Chapter 445 - He’s Her Husband

Chapter 445: Hes Her Husband

It turned out that she was a woman with a high status. Since she already had a new set of clothes, Su Bei did not continue to invite her. She smiled and said, Then Ill get back to work now. Goodbye. The youngdy looked at Su Beis figure and smiled. She admired Su Beis character. After work, Lu Heting came over but he did not drive. He took a taxi. He had some business to attend to at thepany, so he drank some wine to socialize with others. After he fetched Su Bei, he wanted to call for a designated driver so they could take Su Beis car back. Seeing that he was a little drunk, Su Bei let him sit in the front passenger seat and did not call for a designated driver. After all, Su Bei did not drink that night. When Lu Heting apanied her to events, she would drink a little for the sake of socializing. However, Lu Heting was not around this time. She inexplicably felt a little unsafe and found an excuse not to drink tonight. Sit tight. Ill drive, Su Bei said with a smile. Mm. Lu Heting nodded. He had drunk a little too much tonight, so he subconsciously closed his eyes to rest. Su Bei leaned closer and looked at the shadow cast by his long eyshes. His face became more distinct under the lights. Thinking of Liao Xintongs words, Su Bei suddenly felt a lot of reluctance. This was her husband, so why should other women covet him? He was her legitimate husband and someone Su Bei could not let go of. She leaned closer. The mans scent was very pleasant. Even though it was mixed with the smell of alcohol, it did not make one feel disgusted. Sensing the woman approaching him, Lu Heting opened his eyes and happened to see Su Beis extremely awkward expression. However, he did not miss the faint look of shyness and reluctance. If he had opened his eyes a littleter, she would have kissed him. Lu Heting regretted it so much that he felt like strangling himself. He had always been good at devising strategies and controlling peoples hearts. Yet, he just could not control the heart he wanted to win over the most. After missing that opportunity, Su Bei did not say anything else. She sat upright and started the engine, pretending that nothing had happened as she drove the car out. Lu Heting pondered over a question. Should he get really drunk once and have Su Bei pick him up? Then, he would try to figure out her feelings for him. Su Bei said, It might be dangerous if youre really drunk. Im afraid I wont be able to control myself from doing certain things. However, it seemed reasonable for her to do that to her legal husband. Then, why was she embarrassed just now? She turned her head. Lu Heting had already opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and full of life. She did not know what he was thinking. Su Bei thought, I dare noty my hands on my husband like this. Forget it, forget it. Lets wait until he gets drunk again. The next day, when photos of Sun Man and the investors filled the inte, Sun Manspany terminated their contract with her and announced that they would never hire her again. The otherpanies naturally would not consider a model who was involved in such a huge scandal. Sun Mans career in the industry had officially ended. Regretting it now was useless. If she had not provoked Su Bei and secretly took a photo of her, she would not have ended up like this. If it were just a hiatus, there would still be a day when she would be able to make aeback. However, getting banned was a death sentence. Su Bei saw the news and knew that Mai Shanheng had gotten hold of Sun Mans phone. He released all the information to the public. Indeed, rich second-generation heirs were more ruthless. Chapter 446 - Pushed Into Becoming A Mistress

Chapter 446: Pushed Into Bing A Mistress

As Lv Shan was pregnant, Su Bei told Yue Ze that she was taking half a day off and apanied Lv Shan for her check-up. Lv Shan waited for Su Bei in the hospital. However, even after waiting for a while, Su Bei had yet to arrive. Im here. Su Bei sent her a WeChat message. Where are you? I dont see you. Look behind you! Lv Shan turned around and saw a woman with heavy makeup on. There was no sign of Su Bei. Upon closer look, however, she realized that the woman with heavy makeup on was Su Bei. She was wearing high-heeled boots, very short hot pants, and big earrings. She had casually tied up her loose hair, and her thick makeup covered her face. It was impossible to tell that she was Su Bei. Lv Shanughed. It made sense. Su Bei was here in the hospital, and with her identity, how could she not be surrounded by reporters? Only by dressing like this could she disguise herself. Apart from her long legs, one could not tell that this woman was Su Bei! Su Bei walked up to Lv Shan and said, Lets go. Ill go with you. Su Bei, my fianc has already proposed to me. He said that once the babys condition stabilizes, well get married. Lv Shans face was brimming with happiness. Congrattions, its a double blessing! Lv Shan used her hand to caress her abdomen, which had yet to bulge out. She already exuded a motherly glow. Her nails, which she usually had henna on, had also been washed clean. There was no makeup on her face, and she no longer looked like her usual cool and capable self. Instead, she looked more gentle now. Su Bei apanied her through her prenatal check-up. After receiving the results, Lv Shan was very excited and could not hide her joy. She looked at the contents of the list and checked them one by one. Su Bei recalled that when she was pregnant with the twins, she was also like this. She had felt uneasy about it, but she was more decisive. From the moment she decided to keep the children, she was filled with faith and courage for her life ahead. She did not understand the meaning of the word mother in the past, but after she had a child, she understood everything. God treated her well and gave her Da Bao. She hoped that Lv Shan could give birth to a smart and powerful child like Da Bao. Su Bei supported Lv Shan as they walked out. At the hospitals entrance, a woman wearing a cheongsam and a fur shawl entered. The gloom on her face could not hide her elegance. The woman looked well-maintained. Although she was already in her 40s, her skin was smooth and wrinkle-free, making her look younger while increasing her elegance. She strode towards Lv Shan and Su Bei. When Lv Shan saw the woman, her expression became unnatural. She stopped and said to Su Bei, Lets take another exit. Su Bei understood and helped her to another exit. Is that Zhang Baozhen? Lv Shan was once the mistress of a big shot, and Zhang Baozhen was his official wife. No, one could not exactly say that Lu Shan had been a mistress. When Su Bei started working with Lu Shan, she found out that Lv Shan had been pushed into bing a mistress. In the beginning, the big shot lost his wife. In the eyes of the outsiders, he was always single. Later on, the big shot and the socialite, Zhang Baozhen, remarried in a sh. After they got married, they kept a low profile and no one knew that they were married. Back then, Lv Shan thought that she could marry the big shot After knowing that the big shot had remarried Zhang Baozhen, Lv Shan had indeed struggled for a long time before leaving the big shot. This was the only thing she had done wrong and it was because she was too unwilling to ept that the man was two-timing. She was unwilling to ept that the feelings she gave all turned into nothing in the end. She was unwilling to ept that her feelings for the man turned out to be immoral in nature. Chapter 447 - Everyone Has To Fight

Chapter 447: Everyone Has To Fight

Su Beis working rtionship with Lv Shan only changed to friendship when she found out about this. It was because Lv Shan had not done anything wrong Although Lv Shan did not think that she was in the wrong, she still felt guilty when she saw Zhang Baozhen. Besides, she did not want her current fianc to know about these things. She did not want to talk about the past anymore Su Bei apanied Lv Shan and left. After a few steps, however, a voice came from behind. Lv Shan, stop right there! Zhang Baozhen walked over with her purse in hand. She was not as tall as Su Bei and Lv Shan. She was not even as capable as Lv Shan. However, her expensive fur coat and crocodile skin bag made her aura stronger. She snorted and stood in front of Su Bei and Lv Shan, her gaze lingering on thetters face. She had heard from her good friend that her husband was having an affair. Of course, she could not hold back her anger. After investigating, she found out that the woman was Lv Shan. Recently, she found out that Lv Shan was pregnant. Zhang Baozhen had mmed her vanity desk at home that was full of cosmetics in a fit of anger before she calmed down. She immediately came up with a solution. Today, she was here to look for Lv Shan to resolve this matter. Zhang Baozhen sized Lv Shan up from head to toe. Seeing that Lv Shan was younger than her, she instantly felt even more displeased. Her gaze shifted to Lv Shans hands, and she saw that her hands were holding her lower abdomen. It was obvious that there was already a child inside. Mrs. Liang, Lv Shan called out, her expression looking natural. She appeared magnanimous and fearless. Zhang Baozhen stepped forward and raised her hand to p Lv Shan. However, before she could hit Lv Shan, Su Bei grabbed her wrist. Su Bei pulled Lv Shan behind her and said, What are you trying to do, Mrs. Liang? Even if you want to hit someone, you should have a valid reason. Zhang Baozhen broke free and contemptuously said, What reason do I need to hit a mistress? Everyone has the right to hit a woman like her! Mrs. Liang, Lv Shan said calmly, Youve misunderstood the whole situation What did I misunderstand? Do you dare to say that youve never seduced my husband before? The entertainment industry is really a ce to hide dirt. Female celebrities sleep all the way up, and even their managers are so filthy. Its disgusting! Mrs. Liang, maybe we can sit down and talk. Zhang Baozhen was furious, and her face was full of disdain. I have nothing much to say to a mistress like you! Seeing that she was getting worked up, Lv Shan said, It doesnt matter if you me me. That was four years ago. I did get together with Mr. Liang four years ago, but at that time, I didnt know that he had remarried and didnt know of your existence. The public never knew much about him! I admit that I was in the wrong regarding that matter, but in the end, isnt it his own fault? Instead of taking out your anger on me now, why dont you go back and have a good talk with your husband?! Fine, then youre admitting that youre a mistress, right? A mistress like you still dares to speak such high-sounding words. Pfft! Lv Shanughed coldly. Please understand that I was pushed into being a mistress. If I did something wrong to you in the past, then Im sorry. But now, I only have contempt for you. Chapter 448 - Da Bao Was Like This When He Was Young

Chapter 448: Da Bao Was Like This When He Was Young

After saying that, she and Su Bei walked past Zhang Baozhen and left the hospital. Zhang Baozhen gritted her teeth. You guys! Zhang Baozhen could not take it lying down now that a mistress had stepped on her head and criticized her so arrogantly. Moreover, Lv Shan actually said that she was pushed to be a mistress? Then, should all the me be pushed to her husband? Zhang Baozhen would rather believe that her husband had made a mistake than believe that Lv Shan waspletely innocent and it was all her husbands fault. Looking at Su Bei and Lv Shans backs, she coldly snorted and said, Bullying the official wife? Do you really think that no one in this world can control you? Su Bei drove Lv Shan home. Lv Shan looked a little down. She was worried that her fianc would find out about this. After all, being a mistress was not something to be proud of. Su Beiforted Lv Shan and returned home after sending her off. Lv Shans pregnancy also reminded Su Bei of when she was pregnant with Da Bao. She went to the wardrobe and took out a photo album, flipping through the photos of Da Baos childhood. The door opened. Lu Heting hade back. Knowing that Su Bei did not go to work today, he also postponed his afternoon work. It was rare that Da Bao and Gun Gun were not around in the afternoon. Auntie Chen would also go out to buy things at this time. What are you looking at? Seeing Su Beiugh heartily, Lu Heting became curious. He strode over to Su Bei and his tall figure shrouded her. He looked down at the womans smile. Come look at your son. Sit down. Su Bei held the photo album and showed it to Lu Heting. This was what Da Bao looked like when he was a baby. Mhm, he had a high nose bridge since he was born. He had long arms and legs, just like me. Lu Hetings voice was gentle, and so were his cold eyes. This was Da Baos first birthday. Lin Shitou and Feng Feifei were both there, Su Bei exined as she flipped to each photo. When she reached a particr photo, she guiltily skipped it. It was because Feng Ze was in the photo. A dangerous glint shed across Lu Hetings eyes. Men would always be quick to react when it involved the appearance of their love rival. Like ferocious lions, they would always be extra vignt against opponents who wanted to invade their territory. Since the time he saw the man that Feng Feifei was acting as, Lu Heting had known about the existence of that man. He also knew that the man was his rival. Seeing the man hugging Da Bao so intimately, Lu Heting had an unknown feeling in his heart. Obviously, Da Bao was very attached to that man. Lu Heting and Su Bei were very close to each other. He flipped through the photos while wrapping the woman in his arms. He asked in a low voice, What about this one? Da Bao had a cold and a fever, so he had to go to the hospital. To make him happy, I bought him a toy car. This is the first time he dismantled the toy car and assembled it, so I took a photo of it to remember, Su Bei said softly. At the mention of that, there was a look of motherly gentleness in her eyes. Lu Heting tightened his grip on the woman. Back then, she was pregnant and had to give birth overseas. She had to raise Da Bao by herself. She went through so many hardships but he was not there by her side for any of it. The pain in his heart slowly dissipated. Lu Heting lowered his eyes. Su Bei Chapter 449 - Abort The Child

Chapter 449: Abort The Child

Hmm? Look at this. Thats our Da Bao. This was his first time walking. And this was the first time Da Bao could use his phone to take pictures. Su Bei was in a cheerful mood. She was always like this. Her sadness would pass quickly and her mind would always remain open. Lu Heting chuckled along with the woman. Our Da Bao is awesome! Unknowingly, Lu Heting was hugging Su Bei as they sat on the sofa. He looked at the album and could see Da Baos life for the past four years. He was witnessing all the moments he, as a father and husband, had failed to fulfill his duty. Lu Hetings eyes were dark and deep. His emotions were surging, and he wished he and the woman in his arms could merge into one. He wanted to give her the world. Su Beis phone rang. She picked up the phone. The other party went straight to the point. Im Zhang Baozhen. Im sure you know my name, right? Miss Su, I have something to discuss with you. Zhang Baozhen did not recognize that the person beside Lv Shan in the hospital today was Su Bei, but since Lv Shan was Su Beis manager, she naturally had to pressure Su Bei. Su Bei said in a t voice, Mrs. Liang, youre a socialite in the circle. How could I not have heard of you? I wonder why youre looking for me? Lets talk when we meet. Zhang Baozhen arranged to meet Su Bei at a cafe not far away. When Su Bei saw Zhang Baozhen again, she had changed into a new set of clothes. This time, she looked even more imposing. Her long dress covered her curvaceous figure. It was really rare for a woman in her 40s to have a body like that, which did not show any excess fat. Miss Su, your manager, Lv Shan, ruined my family and is now pregnant, Zhang Baozhen said. So? Su Bei maintained her smile. She was there during the incident that took ce in the afternoon when Zhang Baozhen looked for Lv Shan. Did Zhang Baozhen have any new ideas? Zhang Baozhen smiled. I know that youre very popr right now, and your career is on the rise. You must value your reputation very much. Im sure that you dont want a scandal about the people around you to affect your career. Therefore, Id like you to fire Lv Shan. Su Bei could not help but show a hint of amusement. She pushed her long chestnut hair behind her shoulders and said slowly with azy tone, Mrs. Liang, from what I know, Lv Shan had unknowingly be a mistress. Furthermore, it has been four years since she broke up with your husband. She has a stable life now. This child isnt your husbands. She has nothing to do with your husband now. Zhang Baozhen took a sip of the coffee and put it down. She stared straight at Su Bei. Miss Su, I understand what youre saying, but I just want to be sure of things. What if her child is my husbands? I dont want this slight possibility to affect my life. Are you saying that Lv Shan is still in contact with your husband? I dont dare to say that, but Miss Su, I might as well be honest with you. My husband and I have agreed that we wont be having any children, but if a mistress wants to use a child to interfere with my husbands and my life, then Im sorry. She must abort the child! Su Beis expression was cold as she wiped off the smile on her face. Even if that child has nothing to do with your husband? Chapter 450 - Tearing Su Bei Apart

Chapter 450: Tearing Su Bei Apart

I told you. Its just to prevent anything from happening. You want someone else to go through abortion and child loss for your sake? Who told her to be a mistress? Zhang Baozhen blurted out. She unknowingly became a mistress and was a victim. Why make things difficult for another woman? Su Bei retorted with a cold smile on her lips. Having worked with Lv Shan for so long, Su Bei knew about her current life very well. She had also investigated Lv Shans past thoroughly. Lu Shan had long cut off all ties with that big shot. Zhang Baozhens action now was purely to vent her anger and settle her old debts. Only by hurting Lv Shan would she be able to calm her anger. Zhang Baozhen smiled gracefully and elegantly. Miss Su, I believe that any woman would hate a mistress. I dont care what happens to her, but she has to abort the child. I believe that you can understand this, right? Please persuade Lv Shan to abort the child as soon as possible. Once the child is gone, our feud will be resolved. What if I say no? Su Beis expression was firm. In her dazzling starry eyes, there was a look of calm refusal and a trace of disdain for Zhang Baozhen. It was clearly the mans mistake, and Lv Shan was also a victim. In fact, the child had nothing to do with that man, yet this woman wanted to use an innocent child to vent her anger. Even though Zhang Baozhens experience of being deceived by her husband was worthy of sympathy, her actions were too spiteful. If you dont agree, then you can just wait for your career to be over! Zhang Baozhen said as she pushed the coffee cup in front of her away and left with her high-end bag. Without waiting for Su Beis response, Zhang Baozhen posted a statement on Weibo. Mistress, wash your neck clean and await your death! Bloody pictures.jpg She was a socialite from the capital and came from a very prestigious family. Now that she was married to Liang Hanwen, a big shot in the business world, she was very well-known and had quite a few friends in the entertainment industry. Hence, her status and poprity were also very high. Her sudden post immediately attracted a lot of attention. Everyone was interested in this kind of gossip news. Many people leftments asking her who the mistress was. Zhang Baozhen replied directly. Shes a popr starlet in the industry. I wont announce her name for now. I hope that when she realizes her mistake, she can resolve the problem as soon as possible and apologize to me. Otherwise, Ill announce her name 24 hourster and let everyone know who she is! The big shots wife was sting out the mistress, and the mistress was a popr starlet. This immediately caused a huge sensation. Everyone was cursing this unknown starlet. At the same time, all sorts of polls were released. Who was the star that was wrecking someone elses family, bing the center of attention? Zhang Baozhen smiled at this scene. She knew all too well that tearing apart an ordinary manager would be too easy for her. If she wanted to do this well, she would have to tear Su Bei apart to have the best effects. Of course, this was just a warning she was giving Su Bei. If Su Bei forced Lv Shan to abort the child, then she could be magnanimous and let the matter go. As for what Su Bei and Lv Shan said about the situation, she did not believe a word of it. Chapter 451 - Taking Advantage Of The Child

Chapter 451: Taking Advantage Of The Child

Her husband had been facing some situations recently. Although she had not caught him red-handed yet, the mistress was most likely Lv Shan. Lv Shan and Liang Hanwen had a past record. She did not believe that they had really broken up. They must have rekindled the me. Getting Lv Shan to abort the child was just a warning to them! Now, it all depended on whether Su Bei would protect her career or her manager. Su Bei also saw Zhang Baozhens post and knew at a nce that it was directed to her. Lv Shan would definitely not agree to the request. Hence, she could only pin her hopes on herself and handle this matter. However, Zhang Baozhen was wrong about Su Bei. She was not someone who wouldpromise in the face of threats. Yue Ze soon called. Su Bei, is Zhang Baozhen targeting you? How do you know? I dont. I only know that you met her today. What happened? Su Bei did not hide anything from him and told him about Lv Shan. Yue Ze pondered for a moment. It looks like Zhang Baozhen is forcing you to settle Lv Shans affairs. Once youre embroiled in a cheating scandal, youll be doomed. Yes, but even so, we cant let Sister Lu be at the mercy of others, right? Besides, Sister Lu is getting married soon. The child is her fiancs. No one has the right to make her abort the child. Yue Ze agreed with Su Beis point of view. I need more evidence to prove Lv Shans innocence and prepare for your PR n. Ill give you some evidence. As for the rest, Ill have to trouble you to look for Sister Lu, Su Bei said, Im sorry for troubling you with this matter. Yue Ze did not find it troublesome. As an agent, he had a duty and responsibility to deal with these situations. A while after Su Bei left, Zhang Baozhen posted that statement on Weibo. Lu Heting easily guessed that it had something to do with Su Bei and Lv Shan. He immediately asked Lu Hang to investigate what was the situation with Lv Shan and her child. That way, if anyone used this matter to bully Su Bei and make a big fuss, he would be able to respond in time. Cai Anying sat beside Zhang Baozhen and said, Lv Shan is really cunning. She refuses to admit it even now. When the child is born, shell definitelye to snatch your familys assets. By relying on her child, she has nothing to fear. Cai Anying had only recently entered Zhang Baozhens circle of friends. Of course, it was also because of Su Huixians current status that she had a ce in the circle of socialites. Otherwise, with her qualifications, she could only rely on stic surgery to be a mini-Su Bei. She would not be able to leave an impression on a socialite like Zhang Baozhen. Zhang Baozhen blew out a smoke ring. Are you sure you saw Lv Shan with my husband? Although I didnt see it with my own eyes, I heard people talk about it. You saw those photos too. Dont you believe me? Zhang Baozhen did see the photos, but they were all from four years ago. The reason why she was willing to believe Cai Anyings words was because her husband had indeed be much colder to her recently. Something must have happened outside. Without a child between them, they were indeed more fragile than the typical couple. She had to take out her anger on Lv Shan! Chapter 452 - Starting To Be Cold

Chapter 452: Starting To Be Cold

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Zhang Baozhen like this, Cai Anyings eyes sparkled. It looked like Su Bei was going to have to fight this battle. Who asked her to have a manager like Lv Shan? Su Huixian had everything under control with the matter regarding Lv Shan. She had investigated everything and used what she found to attack Su Bei at this crucial moment. It was really useful. Once Su Bei went down, she would be able to smoothly ascend the throne. The ridicule from before would also disappear with time. In the future, Cai Anying would be the only one standing in the modeling industry, while Su Bei would no longer exist! Lv Shan met with Yue Ze. Sorry for causing so much trouble to you and Su Bei, Lv Shan said to Yue Ze. Yue Ze was dressed in a light gray suit with gold-rimmed sses. He looked refined and calm, but he was very good at handling things. Lv Shan handed the evidence she had saved back then to Yue Ze. You can see my chat with Liang Hanwen here. I didnt know that he would remarry so soon. At that time, he had just lost his wife. The outside world thought that he was single, and I was no exception. He pursued me first, and I did have the intention of marrying him. However, I also knew that there was a huge difference between our statuses, so I didnt ask for a public rtionship and kept it a low profile. Later, the media exposed that he had remarried. I was very angry. I went to look for him and quarreled with him a few times, forcing him to make a choice between me or his wife. This was my only mistake. I shouldnt have taken it too hard. Butter, I gradually came to my senses and left the rtionship. After that, I never saw him againexcept in public. I know. Yue Ze nodded and took the evidence. If Zhang Baozhen continues to cause trouble, well release the evidence. I hope that day wonte. Im getting married soon, and my inws are from an ordinary family. Im afraid theyll think the same way about me as Zhang Baozhen. When Lv Shan was a manager in the past, her strange temperament was all a pretense. It was all because she had suffered too much from Liang Hanwens incident. Now that she had a fianc, she treasured him very much. She was also afraid that if what happened before was exposed, her fianc would treat her differently. Yue Ze nodded. Ill talk to Zhang Baozhen privately. I hope that day wonte as well. He then got lost in thought for a while. Then, he realized that Lv Shan had left her phone on the table. She had forgotten to take it with her. Yue Ze quickly paid for the coffee and went to Lv Shans neighborhood. He had asked Su Bei for Lv Shans house address as he nned to return her phone. After saying goodbye to Yue Ze after their meet-up, Lv Shan returned home. Her fianc had also arrived home. When he saw her, he pulled her to sit down and said, Have you forgotten that youre pregnant? Why did you go out? What do you want to tell me? Hurry up and tell me. I still have a meeting to attend. I once dated someone in the past. Lv Shan finally mustered up her courage and said, He was much older than me. I know. Youve talked about it. Is there anything else important you want to tell me? Her fianc looked at his watch, distracted. That man had a wife, but I didnt know about it at the time. Once I found out, I broke up with him. I just didnt expect that his wife woulde looking for me again, Lv Shan continued. She did not realize that her fianc was already putting up resistance against her, and his gaze had turned cold. Chapter 453 - Didnt Make Her Feel Better

Chapter 453: Didnt Make Her Feel Better

Lv Shan said, I dont want you to hear this from others, so I want to tell you about it first. What about the child in your stomach? Her fiancs eyes were filled with doubt. Lv Shan understood what he meant and said in surprise, The child is yours, of course. I havent seen that man for four years. I just dont want you to worry, so thats why Im telling you the truth first. Really? Then why would his wifee looking for you? Lv Shan looked at him in disbelief. So you think I betrayed you? You think theres an issue with the childs identity? Thats not what I meant. I just think that since the other party came to look for you, it must be for a reason. Her fiancs words were a little cold. Lv Shan was disappointed. Would you rather trust outsiders instead of me? The feeling of not being trusted was like a sharp sword piercing through her heart, especially since he was the person who should trust her the most. To be in this situation, her fianc felt terrible about it as well. He said in a low voice, Why dont we postpone our wedding date? And the child You should get rid of it. What? Lv Shan stood up in shock, subconsciously touching her stomach. Zhang Baozhen had asked her to abort the baby, and Lv Shan had found the words ridiculous. Now, these words hade out of the mouth of the person she slept with every night. The childs father wanted to give up on the child. It was utterly heartbreaking. Her fiancs voice was heavy with pain. Even other people are suspicious of your child. How am I supposed to trust you? Lets get rid of the child while its still a fetus. We can still have another child in the future. Otherwise, when the child grows up and theres a problem that cant be dealt with, what should we do then? p! Lv Shan gave him a tight p on the face. She bit her lip, unable to believe that this man was her fianc. When something happened, he immediately believed the words of an outsider and did not give her a chance to rify things. He even so easily said that he would give up on the child, as if they were nothing important. Think about it carefully. Her fianc epted the p, picked up his coat, and left. When he opened the door, he bumped into Yue Ze who was about to knock on the door. He gave Yue Ze a cold look and left. Yue Ze was baffled by his gaze. When he saw Lv Shan crying in pain, he stopped in his tracks, feeling extremely awkward. He regretted his rashness. When Lv Shan saw him, she wiped her tears away. Yue Ze, why are you looking for me? You left your phone behind. I brought it over to you. Yue Ze walked in and handed her the phone. He took some tissues from the table and handed them to Lv Shan. Lv Shan took them. Thank you. Ive already contacted Zhang Baozhen. She promised to meet me. Ill show her the evidence and negotiate with her. However, the evidence might not be able to convince Zhang Baozhen. Lv Shans eyes were red, and her entire body was trembling. Yue Zes words did not make her feel any better. Seeing her like this, Yue Ze poured her a cup of hot water and stuffed the cup into her hands. Do you want me to send you to the hospital? No, thank you. Ill be fine after resting for a while. Yue Ze stood there for a while. Seeing that she was fine, he tactfully excused himself. Chapter 454 - Throw The Phone Away

Chapter 454: Throw The Phone Away

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He still had to meet Zhang Baozhen and talk to her. Yue Ze called Su Bei and told her that Zhang Baozhen was willing to meet him. He also told her that there might be a problem between Lv Shan and her fianc. Su Bei, who was eating with Gun Gun and Da Bao, said, Then Ill have to trouble you to try and talk things out with Zhang Baozhen first. Ill go see Sister Luter. You need to go out? Lu Heting asked. Theres no hurry. Ill apany the two children to eat first. Now that theyre in school, I dont have much time to apany them. Su Bei showed a bright smile and gave Gun Gun and Da Bao each a kiss. Gun Gun shouted obediently, I want to eat more tofu. Bei Beis cooking is the best! Alright, Ill give you more. In a hotel, Liang Hanwen was hugging a woman and smoking a cigarette. That woman was Cai Anying. After Cai Anying got into the socialite circle with Su Huixians help, she got to know Zhang Baozhen and thereafter, Liang Hanwen. As a big shot in the industry, Liang Hanwen had seen countless women, but it was the first time seeing someone like Su Bei. She managed to arouse his interest. However, the boss of Sheng Tang, Tang Xinru, was not to be trifled with. Liang Hanwen was also strictly controlled by his wife, Zhang Baozhen. Hence, he naturally did not dare toy a hand on Su Bei. However, Cai Anying was following in Su Beis footsteps and was known as Little Su Bei. Even when she was not working, she would always dress up like Su Bei. It was because of this that she and Liang Hanwen hit it off. It did not take long for the two to enter a hotel room and spend the night there. Cai Anying wanted to use this big shot to eliminate Su Bei. Coincidentally, Su Huixian had exposed Lv Shans secret again. Zhang Baozhen was busy eliminating the mistress, which gave Liang Hanwen and Cai Anying a chance to be together. Cai Anying said sweetly, Wen, Ive never thought of breaking up your family. Im only with you because I have a crush on you. But recently, your wife has been getting people to follow you everywhere. If were photographed, Im afraid itll be difficult for me to even see you after that. Im afraid that I can only entrust my heart to you in my dreams. Didnt you make Lv Shan your scapegoat? Being admired by a young woman made Liang Hanwen feel good. But Lv Shan has a very bad temper. She even said that everything that happened between you and her back then was your fault. She pushed all the me away and said that she wanted to expose you for lying to her back then. Apparently, shes relying on her child to go against your wife. Why dont you help your wife settle Lv Shans matter so that your wife wont be suspicious of you and instead direct all her anger to Lv Shan? Liang Hanwen knew that Zhang Baozhen wanted Lv Shan to have an abortion. Even though that child had nothing to do with him. He was in a passionate rtionship with Cai Anying now, and he did not want his wife to find out anything. If he pushed all the me to Lv Shan, then he could protect Cai Anying from others. He immediately took out his phone and called Lv Shan. Lv Shan was sitting on the sofa, crying sadly.. When she saw this number that had not called her for so many years, she threw the phone away like it had burnt her hand. Chapter 455 - Even If I Die

Chapter 455: Even If I Die

When the phone rang again, Lv Shan picked it up hesitantly. Liang Hanwens voice sounded very unfamiliar, and there seemed to also be a trace of vague concern. Shan Shan, I heard youre pregnant? Why are you calling? Lv Shans voice was very cold. Im sorry for what happened before. Lv Shan snorted. Yes, but we have nothing to do with each other anymore. Why are you calling now? Im calling to advise you to abort the child. I dont want my wife to be overly suspicious and suspect that our old rtionship has rekindled. Whatpensation do you want? Resources or money? You can name anything. Lv Shan gritted her teeth in anger when she heard what Liang Hanwen said. Liang Hanwen, you bastard! You have nothing to do with me and the child. What right do you have to say such things? Take your resources and money and go to your coffin! Then you should also remember that if you go against me, I have 10,000 ways to make you unable to stay in the entertainment industry and even the capital! Liang Hanwen also said ruthlessly. Thene at me! Even if I die, Ill drag you down with me. With that, Lv Shan hung up while panting. She clutched her stomach. For a moment, she felt like the whole world was against her. She just wanted to protect her child. What did she do wrong? After Liang Hanwens call with Lv Shan, it left a call record. Cai Anying then anonymously told Zhang Baozhen to check his call record. It was already nighttime and past office hours. Zhang Baozhen had her husbands password. After unlocking the device, she immediately checked the records. Indeed, she saw that her husband had called Lv Shan. Zhang Baozhen was furious! Lv Shan, you b * tch! You said that you havent been in contact with my husband for a long time and that you two havepletely cut off all ties! Go to hell, mistress! Zhang Baozhen could not stand her husband two-timing her with this mistress, nor could she swallow this anger. She initially wanted to meet Yue Ze and spare him some dignity by resolving Lv Shans matter without causing too much of an impact. Right now, she was heading out the door but going in a different direction. Shepletely forgot about her meeting with Yue Ze. Zhang Baozhen made a call as she drove out. When she arrived at Lv Shans neighborhood a whileter, a few cars had already arrived and were waiting for her. The men who stepped out of the cars were all tall and strong. The leader was wearing a white coat, which made people think that he was a doctor from a hospital. Mrs. Liang, weve asked around. Lv Shan is alone at home and theres no one else there. Moreover, it seems that her fianc is also suspicious of the child in her womb. Hmph, even her fianc doesnt believe her. How dare she tell me that the child is innocent? Indeed, a mistress would not say a single word of truth! Zhang Baozhen led her people straight to Lv Shans residence. Lv Shan was sitting on the sofa,pletely disheartened. The phone rang. She picked it up and realized it was Su Bei. Sister Lv, are you home? Ill go see you in ten minutes, Su Bei said. She had bathed the two children and coaxed Gun Gun to sleep before driving out. She did not bring Lu Heting along. Chapter 456 - Treat Her As A Friend

Chapter 456: Treat Her As A Friend

Su Bei had heard from Yue Ze that Lv Shan seemed to have quarreled with her fianc. Hence, she came over to apany Lv Shan. It was not convenient for her to bring Lu Heting along. Im at home. Lv Shans voice was lifeless, hollow, and low. Ill be there soon. What do you want to eat? Ill buy it for you. Su Bei was certain that she had not eaten dinner. Lv Shan burst into tears. Ever since she was hurt by Liang Hanwen, she had buried herself in work and was very distant from people. Her temper was not very good either. When she was in Chiyu Entertainment back then, she was known as the most difficult manager. Over the years, she had made many enemies and had few friends. Only Su Bei understood her. She could rte to her pain and treated her genuinely as a friend. When she was facing issues with her fianc, Liang Hanwen, and Zhang Baozhen, only Su Bei stood by her side and helped share her burden. I Lv Shan was about to speak when the doorbell rang. Ill go open the door first. Lv Shan opened the door and saw a few people in white coats standing outside. She had a bad feeling and asked, Who are you people? What are you doing Someone came forward and grabbed her while covering her mouth. Lv Shans phone fell to the floor. Those people quickly took Lv Shan away. As they were all wearing white coats and stethoscopes, they looked like doctors. When others saw them, they thought that they were just taking a patient away for treatment. Lv Shans mouth was covered, and she could not cry for help. In order to protect her child, she bent down to protect her child. It just made her look even more like a patient. Thus, the passersby thought that nothing was unusual about this scene. Lv Shan was then brought into a car. Su Bei was already driving along the road and was about to arrive. She heard Lv Shan open the door and amotion soon broke out on the other side. She also heard Lv Shans questioning voice. Su Beis heart skipped a beat and a bad premonition arose. She immediately called Lv Shan again, but she could not get through. Right when her car arrived at Lv Shans neighborhood, she saw that a group of people was bringing Lv Shan into a car. Su Bei immediately became alert and linked the matter to Zhang Baozhen. She had worked with Lv Shan for a long time, so she knew that Lv Shan hadpetitors at work. However, Zhang Baozhen was the only one who would use such a method to forcefully deal with people. She immediately drove after the car. At the same time, Su Bei called Yue Ze. Yue Ze, arent you supposed to be meeting Zhang Baozhen? Is she with you? No, shes already 40 minuteste. Yue Ze nced at the time. Whats the matter? Zhang Baozhen seems to have gotten people to kidnap Sister Lu. Ill follow her. Su Bei! Dont follow them! Its dangerous! Yue Ze yelled to stop her. Where are you? Su Bei could not care less. She could not watch as Zhang Baozhen took Lv Shan away. She could not watch as something happened to the child. As a mother, she was instinctively fond of babies and children. Su Bei could not allow others to use despicable means to abort the child. She immediately called the police and followed the car in hers. Actually, Lu Hetings car was right behind her. Su Bei had told him it was regarding Lv Shans problems and that Lu Heting could not help her with this. Hence, she asked him to stay at home to apany Da Bao. Chapter 457 - Whatever I Say Goes

Chapter 457: Whatever I Say Goes

However, Lu Heting still followed her. Compared to apanying Da Bao, Lu Heting still felt that his wifes safety was more important. Yue Ze immediately drove toward Su Bei. He could not allow Su Bei and Lv Shan to fall into danger. Zhang Baozhen sat in the car while Lv Shan sat in the back seat. She had been kidnapped and could not struggle. After they got into the car, they let go of her mouth and she could speak again. She questioned sternly, Zhang Baozhen, what exactly do you want? Remove the vile spawn in your womb. I told you, this isnt Liang Hanwens child. Its my own child! She wanted to say that the child was her and her fiancs, but when she thought of her fianc, she did not think it was necessary to bring him up. Zhang Baozhen refused to believe her. Mistresses are always shameless and ruthless. They be worse when theyre pushed into a desperate situation. Do you think Ill believe you? The best solution for you is to abort the child. Let go of me! What youre doing is illegal! Zhang Baozhen was not afraid at all. She was born into a rich family and had a lot of power. Needless to say, Liang Hanwen was even more powerful. It was justified for her to forcefully abort a mistress child. Even if the news got out, everyone would be pointing their fingers at Lv Shan and not her! What did Lv Shan have? She just had Su Beis protection. With something like this happening, Su Bei would be dragged into the water as well. How could she protect her then? The car soon arrived. Lv Shans questioning turned into a bitter plea. Tears streamed down her face. She begged them to let her child go, but it was useless. Zhang Baozhen was unmoved. She got someone to bring Lv Shan to the hospitals operating theater. She had already arranged for a doctor. Lv Shan was unwilling and kept struggling. The doctor was obviously a little hesitant and said, Mrs. Liang, a surgery like this requires the patients signature or the signature of the patients family member. If the patient doesnt consent, we have no right to perform the surgery. Its fine as long as I say so. Do whatever you want, Ill bear the responsibility! Zhang Baozhen said loudly. She was already being merciful by not getting people to beat up Lv Shan till she miscarried! The doctor was put in a difficult position. However, this was a private hospital that the Zhang family had invested in. All the doctors here relied on the Zhang family to make a living. Zhang Baozhen had absolute authority here. Offending her would not end well for the doctor. There was no choice. The doctor had to ask the nurses to start preparing. Zhang Baozhen and her men pressed Lv Shan down to stop her from moving. Lv Shan struggled desperately, but it was useless. The doctor wore a mask and brought out the anesthetics. He aimed the needle at Lv Shan and was about to inject her with it. Su Bei had quickly driven to the hospital. Although she had called the police, they had yet to appear. She could only rush in first. Lu Hetings car arrived at the same time as Yue Zes. The two of them followed suit. Su Bei rushed toward the operating theater and saw that the doctor was about to inject something into Lv Shan while Zhang Baozhen stood at the side. There was no sympathy or benevolence on her face, only ridicule. Zhang Baozhen had stepped forward and was staring at Lv Shan, personally overseeing the doctor injecting her with anesthetics. Su Bei did not have time to think. She rushed forward and pushed the doctor away. She pushed Zhang Baozhen to the floor as well and gave her a p. Then, she pulled the man holding Lv Shan away and helped her up. Chapter 458 - Who Dares To Lay A Hand On Su Bei?

Chapter 458: Who Dares To Lay A Hand On Su Bei?

Su Beis series of actions were smooth and unhesitant. She managed to save Lv Shan. Zhang Baozhen covered her face and looked at Su Bei with hatred! Lv Shan, who had just survived a cmity, grabbed Su Beis hands while shaking. Su Bei, leave quickly! Protect yourself! When Zhang Baozhen saw that Su Bei had barged in and how she even dared to hit her, she coldly snorted. She said, Su Bei, do you really have to interfere in this matter? At that moment, Su Bei was dressed in simple sportswear. His beautiful long hair was tied up, and her face showed a rare heroic spirit. Ill definitely deal with this matter! Wont you think about your future? Think about your own future first! Su Bei had already called the police. Zhang Baozhen, who always relied on her power to bully others, had already reached her end. Capture Su Bei first and have Lv Shan undergo surgery as nned! Zhang Baozhen ordered. This time, not only was Lv Shan unable to escape but Su Bei too! The group of people Zhang Baozhen brought approached Su Bei. All of them were muscr. Su Bei was only able to push them away earlier as they were unprepared. Clearly, they were prepared now. Would Su Bei still have the strength to fight back? At this moment, a serious voice sounded from the doors: Who dares toy a hand on Su Bei? The doors of the operating theater opened on both sides as Lu Heting strode over. Yue Ze followed closely behind him. Of course, this was not the way Yue Ze would have had it. It was only because Lu Hetings aura was too strong. Yue Ze inadvertently became his sidekick. Zhang Baozhen looked at Lu Heting. The Zhang family did not have much interaction with the Lu family, so she naturally did not know who Lu Heting was. However, when she saw this man, his aura was enough to envelop the entire ce. His cold and arrogant eyebrows were raised high, and under his long eyshes were a pair of eyes that were as ck as obsidian. They carried a dangerous glint in them. Those eagle-like eyes sent shivers down the spines of those who looked into them. Lu Heting strode toward Su Bei and protected her in his arms. Zhang Baozhen was about to fly into a rage when she heard a series of orderly footsteps outside. It turned out that the police had arrived and were rushing in. Yue Ze went up to talk to the police, while Zhang Baozhen and the others were taken away by them. Lu Heting continued to hug Su Bei. Meanwhile, Yue Ze helped Lv Shan up. Lu Heting sent a message to Lu Hang. Tell Liang Hanwen toe and talk to me. Previously, Liang Hanwen and Zhang Baozhen had only attacked Lv Shan, so Lu Heting did not interfere. Now that it involved Su Bei, he could no longer tolerate it. Looking down at her, Lu Heting held Su Beis shoulders and said in a low voice, Why are you so silly? Why didnt you wait for the police toe? What if you got hurt? If I had appeared a secondter, the doctor wouldve injected Sister Lv with anesthetics and she would have lost her baby, Su Bei said seriously, Its not just because of Sister Lv. If anything were to happen to you, I would be the first to rush over as well. Lu Heting hugged her. Although her words pleased him, he still said, Id rather you be safe than be the first one to charge in. Lv Shan, who was at the side, said, Sorry, its all because of me Bad people do bad things. You have nothing to apologize for. Su Bei stopped her. Sister Lv, leave this matter to the police for now. Chapter 459 - I Dont Need Your Approval

Chapter 459: I Dont Need Your Approval

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lv Shan had lingering fears and was in a bad mood. She went to another hospital for a check-up and luckily, the doctor said that she and the child were fine. Yue Ze did not expect Su Beis husband to be so indomitable and dote on Su Bei so much. It was no wonder that Su Bei got married so early. He said, You guys go back first. Ill apany Lv Shan home. Lv Shan did not want the couple to have any problems because of her. Yes, let Yue Ze apany me. Its safer to have a man by my side. Su Bei could only agree. Lv Shan watched Su Bei and Lu Hetings car leave with grateful eyes. Indeed, if Su Bei had appeared a second toote, the doctor would have already injected the anesthetics into her body. It was Su Bei who protected her child. Yue Ze reached out to support her. Right then, Lv Shan felt dizzy and fell. Yue Ze carried her up the stairs. He then learned that she had not eaten much today. Wheres the kitchen? Yue Ze asked. Lv Shan pointed in a direction. Who would have thought that Yue Ze, who had always been a professional, could cook? Yue Ze opened the fridge. It was empty except for a handful of noodles. From the looks of it, this house did not seem very lived-in. Were usually pretty busy people, Lv Shan said sheepishly. Mm. Yue Ze did not say anything else. He boiled some water to cook noodles. Lu Heting apanied Su Bei home and got out of the car. Su Bei closed the door and was about to enter the elevator. Lu Heting pulled her into his embrace. Su Bei did not move. In fact, at that critical moment just now, it was not that she did not have any concerns. She was also afraid that something would happen to her. She still had Da Bao, Gun Gun, and Lu Heting to protect. However, at the thought that it was her friend and an innocent baby, she could not calmly wait for the police to arrive. It was just like the time she and Da Bao had problems in the past. Many friends had also reached out to help her She could feel Lu Hetings heartbeat as he held her. She said in a low voice, I wont do it again, dont worry. Okay. Lu Heting was finally satisfied. When she rushed over earlier, Lu Heting had been extremely worried. The feeling of loss had crept into his heart again, making his heart feel bleak and deste. He could not afford to lose her. But what I said just now is true. If you were in any danger, I would also charge over regardless of the danger. I disapprove of that. I dont need your approval. Su Bei harrumphed. Silly. Lu Heting patted her head. He hugged Su Bei tightly. Lets go home first. Since she started being by his side, the word home sounded exceptionally gentle in his mouth. Lu Heting had to go back first because he still had Liang Hanwens matter to deal with. However, before Lu Hang could get Liang Hanwen toe over, Zhang Baozhen had already posted something online. Her phone was not confiscated and Lv Shan was not seriously injured, so the police did not detain her. They only brought her back to the station to lecture her a little. She posted on the inte and named Su Bei. Everyone, Im going to officially announce the name of my husbands mistress now. This mistress is very arrogant. Not only did she hook up with my husband but she even made use of my husbands resources to rise to fame.. Now, she has be an extremely popr model in the entertainment industry. Chapter 460 - The Mistress Shall Die

Chapter 460: The Mistress Shall Die

Just this Weibo post alone was enough to arouse peoples interest. Mistress, model, extremely popr? Thinking about this description, everyone quickly thought of Su Bei. At the moment, there were only a few super popr models who could tick off all the boxes! Without waiting for everyones guesses, Zhang Baozhen posted a second Weibo post: The main reason why Im so angry today is that not only did she shamelessly be a mistress, she even brought people to provoke me and beat me up. I just want to ask, is there now in the entertainment industry? Mistress, do you still have any shame? Who gave you the courage? @Su Bei. A picture of Su Bei hitting her.jpg. Su Bei was the one who stopped her from aborting Lv Shans child and she even gave her a tight p on the face. Hence, Zhang Baozhen vented all her anger on Su Bei. Using her status as a socialite, she was going to kill Su Beis career in the modeling industry! Su Bei was going to be buried under everyones criticisms! The Weibo post that she posted before had already caused plenty of discussions. Everyone was discussing the identity of the mistress. Now, Zhang Baozhen had actually announced her name and it was Su Bei. Like a denouncement, shepletely ignited the mes of war. She even directly pushed the topic of # Main Wife Tearing Mistress Su Bei Apart # to the top of the trending topics list. There was a huge red Hot word behind the hashtag, which showed the poprity of the topic. Oh my God! After guessing for so long who the mistress is, I didnt expect it to be Su Bei! I really dont understand this world? It cant be Su Bei! She has always worked hard and strived to do a good job. How could something like this happen? I dont believe it! I dont want to hear it, I dont want to hear it! I dont want to see it, I dont want to see it! Everyone, pay more attention to Su Beis runway show and strongly support it! Thementer above, there truly are plenty of brainless fans. Is there any point in defending her at a time like this? The official wife has already spoken, so how can it be fake? Cant you see that the official wife even has pictures to prove it? Just look at Su Bei! Shes so fierce and even brought people to beat Zhang Baozhen up. Shes really something. Does she think she gets a free pass to heaven? No wonder Su Beis resources have always been so good. So it turns out she has someone like Liang Hanwen backing her up. I agree with thementer above. No wonder even Lu Weijian has to avoid arousing suspicion and call her Sister Beibei. The entertainment industry is really confusing. Shippers of Lu Weijian and Su Bei, dont cry. Please dont let this news be real. Shippers of Lu Bei and Su Bei are heartbroken. We beg Su Bei to quickly refute the rumors. Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell! Previous poster, youve gone too far. How can you say that to such an arrogant mistress? You should let her die without a proper burial! Since Zhang Baozhen had already posted the statement and was openly targeting Su Bei, Lu Heting could not be bothered to meet Liang Hanwen anymore. He sent a message to Lu Hang: Tell Liang Hanwen to get lost. Lu Hang had already met up with Liang Hanwen, but when he received the new message from Lu Heting, he said to Liang Hanwen, Mr. Lu wont be seeing you anymore. Mr. Lu doesnt want to see me anymore? Liang Hanwen was very disappointed even though he did not know why Mr. Lu wanted to see him in the first ce. However, who would not want to build connections with the mysterious and cold Mr. Lu of Lu Group? Chapter 461 - Friends More Important Than Family

Chapter 461: Friends More Important Than Family

You can head back. Lu Hang let Liang Hanwen go. Liang Hanwen was helpless and disappointed. He could not swallow his pride and ept this. He was also a reputable figure in the capital and had never yielded to anyone. However, Mr. Lu had already said he would not see him anymore, so what else could he do? However, what he did not know was that Mr. Lu refused to see him anymore. This meant that his life as a powerful big shot was about toe to an end. Initially, Lu Heting wanted to use gentle means to resolve this conflict with Lv Shan. However, the ignorant and fearless Zhang Baozhen had already set the mes of war on Su Bei. What awaited these two people would ultimately be a tragic end. Su Bei was also scrolling through her phone and saw everything Zhang Baozhen said. Although she was angry, she managed to stay mostly calm. In this circle, it was normal for one to be unjustly wronged. It was not the first time Su Bei had encountered such dirty tricks being used. Leave this matter to me, Lu Heting said to Su Bei. Su Bei looked up at his dark eyes and nodded. Although she did not know what method he was going to use to clear her name, she trusted him. She trusted that he would do his best to clear her name. That was because he had not only given her trust and protection, but he was also her emotional support. He allowed her to live a new life, and at the same time, he helped her learn to trust others as well. It was as if he knew everything about her and could protect her. It was as if he was born with a kind of superpower. It did not seem like it came from being a chauffeur of Lu Group, nor was it something that could be learned from having such a position. It just felt like he was born powerful and resourceful. Lu Heting, you Su Bei was actually curious about how he managed to do all these things. However, the words she wanted to say were a little difficult to formte. She did not know where to start. Hm? The man looked up at her unhurriedly. His hum had a nice ring to it. Su Bei shook her head and changed the topic. Zhang Baozhen is a socialite, and her husband, Liang Hanwen, is a big shot. Thats why she dares to disregard thew so fearlessly. Im afraid that if we just rely on some evidence to clear my name, we might not seed. We might even suffer from their retaliation. You knew it was dangerous yet still rushed to help Lv Shan. Lu Hetings words were filled with affection. Of course, he did not mind what Su Bei did. In the end, he would deal with all her problems for her because he did not want her to hurt herself. Because were friends. Su Beiughed softly. Perhaps to others, friendships are not all that important. However, there was a time when my friends were more important than my own family. When she was in the orphanage and during the time she spent overseas, she did not have any friends. Hence, she had always been alone. Lu Hetings heart ached for her. He hugged her gently. He did not mind her saying this, but in the future, he would be her family who was more important than her friends. After Su Bei went to rest, Lu Heting called Yue Ze. Yue Ze came out of Lv Shans ce, thinking that Lu Heting wanted to talk to him about Su Bei. Ive seen Zhang Baozhens post on the inte bashing Su Bei, Yue Ze said, Currently, the fastest and most effective way is to reveal the evidence we have. Chapter 462 - Choose To Fight Alongside Lu Heting

Chapter 462: Choose To Fight Alongside Lu Heting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lets meet and talk in more detail, said Lu Heting. Yue Ze actually did not like it when an artists family was involved in the artists work because unprofessional views and practices would affect their PR methods. However, he could not reject Lu Hetings request. He agreed to meet Lu Heting immediately. He was waiting for Lu Heting at Su Beis neighborhood. When the man walked out of the elevator and walked toward Yue Ze, Yue Ze felt an indescribable sense of pressure. Before this, he had never been alone with Lu Heting, especially when he went to save Su Bei and Lv Shan that night. As the police were present then, Yue Ze thought that the aura he felt from Lu Heting was because of the police nearby. However, now that he was alone with him, Yue Ze finally confirmed that this man seemed to have an innate aura. However, this did not mean that Yue Ze could ept Lu Heting interfering in Su Beis affairs. Yue Ze, I want to talk to you about Su Beis matter. For the time being, suppress the news. I want to investigate more about Liang Hanwen and release the evidence at one go. Lu Hetings tone was naturallymanding. However, Yue Ze disagreed. Scandals will have a huge impact on female artists. If this drags on, itll only worsen the publics negative view of Su Bei. We have evidence that Su Bei isnt a mistress. Why not release the evidence immediately? Because Zhang Baozhen and Liang Hanwen both have powerful backgrounds and families. Yue Ze had to admit that he was right. Even if they quickly rified that Su Bei was not a mistress, at best, it was only a temporary victory. If the two of them continued to pressure Su Bei, as a mere artist, she would not be able to put up a fight. Although Sheng Tang had always imed to protect their female celebrities, would they bet on the future of thepany to protect one of their female celebrities? Yue Ze had also prepared for this. I have a personal rtionship with Zhang Baozhen and I have connections in the industry. After this matter, Ill have a good talk with Zhang Baozhen and resolve this peacefully. But you dont have full confidence. Lu Heting pointed out. Even if you say youre 99% confident, I wont let Su Bei take a single risk. Yue Ze admitted that he was not very confident. Who would dare say that their n would be 100% sessful? He could tell that Lu Heting wanted a foolproof n. In fact, Lu Heting wanted not only to clear Su Beis name but also retaliate against the couple for bringing Su Bei harm. Who exactly was this man in front of him? Where did his immense confidence and natural leadership skillse from? This confused Yue Ze, who had seen countless people. Yue Ze had no choice but to agree. As Yue Ze drove away, he was still seriously thinking about the questions in his mind but could not find any answers. Forget it. Since Lu Hetings words made sense, as Su Beis manager, Yue Ze had the same interests as Su Bei and Lu Heting. This time, he would choose to fight alongside Lu Heting! Su Bei did not respond to Zhang Baozhens post. Sheng Tang and Yue Ze did not suppress the news nor did they respond. Su Bei acted as if nothing had happened. Chapter 463 - Imitating Someone Will Bring About Worse Results

Chapter 463: Imitating Someone Will Bring About Worse Results

Zhang Baozhen, on the other hand, epted an interview. Sheined bitterly about her position as the legal wife and how she and her husband had decided to be a dual ie, no kids couple. It was not easy for her to maintain her family life, but the mistress kept posing hurdles to her every step of the way. She even said that she had inquired about Su Beis maternity check-up at the hospital. Zhang Baozhen was indeed targeting Su Bei on purpose. Anyway, even if Su Bei brought out evidence that the mistress was Lv Shan and not herself, Zhang Baozhen was not afraid. At most, she would just say that she had identally gotten the wrong person. At that time, the outside world would probably only sympathize with her, the official wife, and not lessen their hatred for Su Bei and Lv Shan. Zhang Baozhens interview caused even greater waves. Countless reporters and paparazzi were frantically asking about Su Bei. These two days, Su Bei reduced her workload and just rested at home. Initially, Yue Ze was worried that the paparazzi would find out Su Beis address. However, for some reason, the reporters and paparazzi did not manage to find out where Su Bei lived. Of course, this was all because Lu Heting was too awesome. He had enforced the security measures in Su Beis ce a long time ago. No one would be given a chance to find out where their home was and intrude. In order to obtain some evidence, Lv Shan had no choice but to go to the hospital to perform a DNA test. They would extract the amniotic fluid and do a DNA test to confirm that this child had nothing to do with Liang Hanwen. Yue Ze apanied Lv Shan to the hospital. This procedure carried the risk of causing a miscarriage. There was also a certain degree of humiliation for having to do this. After all, even though Lv Shan knew with certainty that the child she was carrying was her fiancs, she had no choice but to undergo this procedure to give the public an exnation. Lv Shan sat on the hospital bench. She wore a mask, revealing only her haggard eyes. Her fianc should have been here to apany her for this procedure. However, the couple had been in a cold war ever since they quarreled that day. He had not contacted Lv Shan at all and did not pick up her calls either. What could be more cruel and chilling than this? Yue Ze bought her a hot drink and stood by the side without saying anything. Lv Shan endured her heartache and said, Lets go. The earlier we check, the earlier we get the evidence. Yue Ze nodded and reached out to support her. After the examination, the doctor gave the results. The DNA test done on Lv Shans child using the amniotic fluid showed that it was indeed her fiancs child. Seeing this expected result, Lv Shan could only smile bitterly without any joy. Ill go get the car. Wait for me here. Yue Ze kept the evidence and put it in his bag. Lv Shan stood at the side, waiting for Yue Ze. Zhang Baozhen had already been warned by the police for her abominable actions, so Lv Shan could freely go out and nobody was surrounding her. However, that did not mean that no one noticed her. Cai Anying was the one who spotted Lv Shan. She was tall and wore ts. She carried a small bag and swaggered over to Lv Shan. Lv Shan, are you here for a prenatal check-up? Cai Anying asked arrogantly the moment she saw Lv Shan. She previously had a fight with Su Bei over resources and did not have a good impression of Lv Shan. Furthermore, Lv Shan was the former lover of her current lover. When she saw Lv Shan, it could be said that she was reminded of new and old grudges. Lv Shan nced at her. Her face, which resembled Su Beis, was really disgusting. Cai Anying was the perfect example of getting a worse oue after trying to imitate someone! Chapter 464 - Trust His Ability

Chapter 464: Trust His Ability

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Cai Anying smiled and said, Its just a child whose father is unknown. Whats so good about going for a prenatal check-up? Some people are really experienced in being mistresses. Youre keeping this child because you want to fight for the Liang familys assets in the future, right? Enraged, Lv Shan pped Cai Anying. Cai Anying was caught off guard, and she flew into a rage out of humiliation. She was taller than Lv Shan, so she immediately jumped up and raised her hand to hit her. If she did not teach Lv Shan a lesson today, her surname would not be Cai! However, before she could hit her, Yue Ze grabbed her wrist. Yue Ze, who was dressed like an elite, looked gentle and refined, but he was very strong. Cai Anying could not break free from his grasp. Miss Cai, have you forgotten your status and chosen to hit someone? Whats going on here? Yue Ze questioned calmly. Cai Anying pulled out her wrist and red at Yue Ze. Although she could not take this lying down, she had to admit that she could not cause trouble here with her identity. If she was photographed, her career would suffer a huge blow. Lv Shan was not worth it! She left. Suddenly, Cai Anying felt a sharp pain on her nose and muttered to herself, Oh no, I think theres something wrong with my nose. She quickly touched it with her hand. In order to imitate Su Beis sharp nose, Cai Anying had spent a lot of effort to get it. However, stic surgery was still stic surgery. Her nose could not withstand too much external force. She hurriedly ran away. Lv Shan did not feel any better after pping Cai Anying. She had always been in the middle of scandals. Although she was not criticized by the outside world, she always had to suffer from a lot of torture and pressure. Yue Ze took off his jacket and draped it over her. Lets go. Su Bei had been home for the past two days, not paying any attention to this matter. It was because Lu Heting had told her about his thoughts and ns. He said he would solve everything. He would also seek Lu Weijians help to investigate the truth and clear her name. Su Bei believed in his ability and that he would protect her. Hence, shepletely agreed with the solution he proposed. For now, she only needed to apany Da Bao and Gun Gun without worry. She would cook delicious food for them, y the piano with them, and draw with them. She was enjoying the rare free time she had this weekend. At this moment, Su Bei received a call from Lin Yu, who was abroad. Su Bei, the hospital in America called to ask about your condition. How are things? Which hospital? Su Bei asked. The one you used to go to. They said that they havent been able to contact you, so they called me. The doctor informed you to go back for a check-up. Su Bei remembered that she had previously set Lin Yus number as her emergency contact at the hospital. She had changed her number after returning to the country, so the other party could not contact her anymore. That hospital was the one that diagnosed her with stomach cancer. Hearing Lin Yus words, Su Beis heart skipped a beat. Should she go back for another check-up? Su Bei, whats wrong? Dont keep quiet! Are you sick? Are you feeling unwell? Su Beiughed. No, its a womens issue. I cant tell you about it. Really? Dont hide anything from me. Chapter 465 - You Need To Personally Come And Do A Check-up

Chapter 465: You Need To Personally Come And Do A Check-up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im not. Ill call the hospital myself, Su Bei said. Lin Yu asked a few more questions but Su Bei remained firm, so he could only end the call. Su Bei immediately found the hospitals number and called the attending doctor. She wondered if her illness had worsened. Was the doctor looking for her to remind her to go back to the hospital? Miss Su, we need you toe to the hospital. We have to tell you something. Are you free now? Can you tell me whats going on? Su Bei asked. We really need you to personallye over for a check-up before we cane to a conclusion. The other party was very firm. Su Beis heart suddenly felt empty. Could it be that her illness had rapidly worsened? Recently, her stomach hurt a lot. Sometimes, it was so painful that she could not fall asleep. However, the doctor had told her that there was no way to treat her, so she had alreadypletely given up hope. Was the doctor going to tell her that her life wasing to an end? Gun Gun gently approached her. Bei Bei, why are you crying? Im not, the sand just entered my eyes. Su Bei quickly wiped away her tears and carried Gun Gun with a bright smile. Bei Bei, are you unhappy about something? Did Gun Gun make you sad? Gun Gun said in a childish voice as he hugged Su Beis neck. Tell Gun Gun and Gun Gun will definitely be obedient. Ill be good and eat and sleep. I wont make Bei Bei unhappy. Me too. Da Bao stood at the side with a cold face. However, there was an unconceble concern for Su Bei in his eyes. Su Bei hugged him and smiled happily. Su Bei has nothing to be unhappy about. She has two of the most obedient sons in the world and the best husband in the world. She has so many outstanding friends and a bunch of big brothers and sisters who have always supported her. How could she not be happy? Su Beis life isplete and happy. Being in this world is truly worth it! Lu Heting returned home and was slightly worried when he saw this. When Su Bei faced work-rted matters and the ups and downs of the entertainment industry, she rarely lost control of herself. She already knew how they were going to deal with Zhang Baozhens matter, so what was going on? Su Bei, tell me if theres anything, okay? Su Bei went up to him and said, Lu Heting, when youre done with your work, apany me to a trip to America. Just the two of us. Take it as you apanying me, okay? Of course. Seeing her bright smile, Lu Hetings worry faded a little. The thought of traveling with her filled him with anticipation. Su Beis smile seemed genuine. Her disguise was truly good. She had never dared to reveal her feelings to Lu Heting, afraid that her feelings would hold him back and affect his future choices. However, at the end of the day, she still could not help but want him by her side. She wanted to spend herst days with him. She also wanted to treat him well and repay him for everything he had done Even though Su Bei had not responded to Zhang Baozhen, Zhang Baozhen continued to tag Su Bei on social media, trying to attract her attention. Currently, theizens were supporting Zhang Baozhen. After all, any woman would feel the same way when facing a mistress. Mistresses were universally hated by everyone. Chapter 466 - Dont Be Merciful

Chapter 466: Dont Be Merciful

Could Su Bei really be a mistress? Is she feeling guilty and thats why she hasnt responded even after so long? I pity Zhang Baozhen. She must be badly hurt that a socialite like her personally took matters into her own hand and dealt with a model. Im afraid that Su Bei is really doomed this time! Recently, Su Beis activities have almostpletely stopped. This is also a warning to those who are mistresses. Theyll all be caught and done for sooner orter. Zhang Baozhen said that Su Bei is pregnant. Could Su Bei have gone for an abortion during this time? Looking at the opinions online, it was a rare moment that Su Huixian was happy. Unexpectedly, Cai Anyings appearance did not deal Su Bei a direct blow but it was a sneak attack, causing Su Bei to fall into a quagmire. Qiu Minxuan said from the side, Huixian, Su Bei hasnt responded. Im guessing Sheng Tang hasnt thought about how to handle public rtions. But the mistress isnt Su Bei, its Lv Shan. Su Bei has countless opportunities to turn things around. It all depends on how Liang Hanwen and Zhang Baozhen handle it. I hope the couple wont be merciful. Su Huixian curled her lips. She knew that Zhang Baozhen was not a kind person. If Su Bei provoked her, she would probably suffer in this circle. Collect this information and let Du Luo take a look at it as well, Su Huixian instructed Qiu Minxuan. Qiu Minxuan agreed but felt that there was really no need to do so. Su Bei had already left so long ago, so how could Du Luo still remember the past they shared? Doing such a thing would only make things worse. Just when everyone was in an uproar, Yue Ze finally appeared. He posted a message on Weibo. At 8 p.m. tonight, we will be at Sheng Tang to hold a press conference. Well answer all of the questions regarding Su Bei. Is Su Bei apologizing? Will Zhang Baozhen be there? Whats exactly going on with Su Beis pregnancy? Will you rify who the mistress is? Everyone was paying attention to Yue Zes Weibo post. This was not only a matter of the fans concern but also the focus of everyone else. The fans wanted things to be quickly rified so they could use solid evidence to p the faces of those people who were gossiping! We will rify all these questions tonight. Please look forward to it. Yue Ze made another post. He used the word rify! Su Beis fans were so excited that they were rubbing their palms together. They had known from the start that Su Bei was innocent! Their Su Bei would never do anything to disappoint them. It turned out that they were right! The press conference at night was held in Sheng Tang. At the scene, there were as many reporters as there were stars in the sky. Sheng Tang had never attracted so many reporters even when a top actress was facing a situation back then. This was enough to prove Su Beis poprity, but at the same time, it could also be seen just how big the impact of this matter was. Tang Xinru had already authorized Yue Ze to handle everything. The information Lu Heting gathered was also handed to Yue Ze. Lu Heting himself had quietly appeared in a corner. He was paying attention to the development of the situation. There were countless bodyguards scattered in the dark around them. They only had one goalto protect Su Bei from all directions. They could not afford any mishaps. The reporters were already waiting in ce. When the door to the main hall opened, Yue Ze and Lv Shan appeared at the same time while Su Bei was nowhere to be seen. Chapter 467 - Large-scale Drama Set

Chapter 467: Large-scale Drama Set

Although everyone was a little disappointed, they knew that Su Bei would not appear to face everyone for now. Yue Ze stood on stage and said to the reporters below the stage, Everyone, today, we will rify everything that has happened to Su Bei. I hope to have everyones full attention so that you wont miss a single detail. The reporters naturally would give him their full attention. No matter what Yue Ze said tonight, whether it was a rification or an exnation, it would be the headlines for tomorrow mornings news. It would affect their bonuses and performance this year. Also, weve invited Madam Zhang Baozhen to the venue today. Therell be an in-person exnation for everything. The reporters immediately looked around but did not see Zhang Baozhen. Wheres Zhang Baozhen? When will she appear? The legal wife and the suspected mistress would be having a face-off. Such arge-scale drama set naturally made the reporters excited. A hundred possible headlines had already appeared in their minds. Madam Zhang is still on her way and will arrive soon, Yue Ze said calmly. As Zhang Baozhen could not be bothered to show up, it took some tricks to invite her. This was handled by Lu Heting. Yue Ze was even more impressed with this man and curious about him. The reporters stopped looking for Zhang Baozhen and turned to Yue Ze, waiting for his exnation. Yue Ze adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and said, First, lets talk about the im that Su Bei beat up Madam Zhang Baozhen. The reporters were overjoyed and listened attentively. Su Bei did p Zhang Baozhen, but it cant be considered a beating, said Yue Ze. What? So Su Bei hit Zhang Baozhen? Did I hear wrongly? Its rare for a mistress to be so arrogant. Its really big news! Su Bei has no one backing her now. Yue Ze looked at the reporters coldly. If you dont want to continue participating in tonights press conference, you can leave. Otherwise, please dont voice out for the time being. The reporters were hesitant to leave and immediately shut their mouths. At the same time, Sheng Tangs security guards had already started to enter the scene. It seemed that if anyone dared to casually gossip about Su Bei, they would immediately ask the reporters to leave. Everyone quietened down. Yue Ze continued, The reason why Su Bei hit Zhang Baozhen was because Zhang Baozhen forcefully brought Lv Shan away and wanted to abort the child in her stomach. Thats right, Su Bei isnt a mistress, but neither is Lv Shan. However, Zhang Baozhen insisted on thinking that Lv Shan is one, so she wanted to abort the child in Lv Shans stomach. She didnt hesitate to break thew and brought a group of people to kidnap Lv Shan from her home, sending her directly to the Zhang familys private hospital to force an abortion surgery on her. If Su Bei had not arrived in time to call the police and stop Zhang Baozhen from harming Lv Shan, the abortion would have been carried out. Let me ask a question. If Su Bei did this to protect her manager and an innocent fetus, even if it was a slip of the hand, its understandable, isnt it? The reporters immediately replied, If its true, then it is indeed understandable. Thats right. Isnt forcing an abortion on someone a beastly act? She even kidnapped her and tried to force an abortion on her. Country S is awful country. We cant allow this to happen! The female reporters were particrly agitated. They viewed such behavior with critical eyes. Chapter 468 - Weve All Wronged Her

Chapter 468: Weve All Wronged Her

Pregnancy and childbirth were a womans own freedom. How could Lv Shan have tolerated another persons interference and coercion? However, some reporters could not help but ask, What about the evidence? You have no evidence, so how can we be sure that what you said is true and what Zhang Baozhen said is false? Of course, theres evidence. This is the surveince footage of Lv Shans kidnapping incident. Yue Ze showed the video of Lv Shan being taken away by a few criminals in white coats at her home. Such a scene made people shudder. If bad people pretended to be doctors to do bad things and hide their true motives, it would be a devastating blow to ordinary people and they would no longer feel safe. Zhang Baozhen had wanted to get someone to destroy the surveince footage, but unfortunately, she could not keep up with Lu Hangs speed and it was taken away by him first. What she thought had been destroyed was included in the other partys set of evidence. The video of Lv Shan in the hospital was taken by a nurse. When she saw what was going on, she was very scared. She was afraid of being implicated and condemned by her conscience, so she filmed the scene. It did not take Lu Hang long to learn that someone present had filmed the scene. The video was shown to everyone. The doctors clear voice sounded. Mrs. Liang, this surgery requires the signature of the patient or her family members. If the patient doesnt give her consent, we have no right to perform the surgery. Its fine as long as I say so. Just do it! Ill bear the responsibility! Zhang Baozhen said without hesitation! At the most crucial moment, Su Bei kicked open the door and rushed in. She hit Zhang Baozhen and pushed the doctor, as well as the several men there, aside. She saved Lv Shan! Her confident actions and domineering aura made the reporters feel as though they were watching an action movie! At that moment, everyone had to admit that Yue Ze had taken out solid evidence to prove why Su Bei hit Zhang Baozhen. Previously, Zhang Baozhen had only posted a photo of Su Bei hitting her. There was no exnation, and everyone was immediately misled. They thought that Su Bei, the mistress, was bullying the legal wife. Zhang Baozhen said that Su Bei had brought a group of people over to beat her up? Those people were all Zhang Baozhens people! Su Bei had barged in alone! Luckily, police officers soon arrived, allowing Su Bei to get out of the situation unscathed. Not only did Su Bei not beat up Zhang Baozhen but she was also the embodiment of justice, a hero-like existence. Su Bei did nothing wrong! Su Beis actions were very heroic. Weve all wronged her. Lu Heting did not appear on the screen when they yed the video. When Lu Hang got the evidence, he had already edited it. This was Su Beis arrangement. She had said solemnly, Lu Heting is a normal man who wont be able to handle this circle. I dont want him to be the target of criticism, so edit him out of the footage. When Lu Hang was editing the footage, he finally felt that Lu Hetings actions were all worth it! If Young Madam was willing to protect Mr. Lu like this, what more could he hope for? Immediately, another reporter raised a question. If thats the case, Su Bei did nothing wrong. She was just protecting her manager. But herees the main question. Why did Zhang Baozhen target Lv Shan? Why did she force Lv Shan to undergo an abortion? Chapter 469 - The Worst Person Is The Man

Chapter 469: The Worst Person Is The Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because Lv Shan is a mistress! She seduced Liang Hanwen and got Su Bei to protect her! Therefore, Su Bei isnt innocent either. She might even be Liang Hanwens lover along with Lv Shan! A voice sounded from the group of reporters. This person must be on good terms with Zhang Baozhen. He was hiding among so many reporters. His words naturally attracted everyones attention. That makes sense. Zhang Baozhen is a socialite, not amon woman. She must have her reasons for doing this. Thats right. What we saw just now only shows that Su Bei had a reason for hitting Zhao Baozhen, but it doesnt exin why she didnt cut ties with the mistress. Lets see how Yue Ze exins it. At the same time, Zhang Baozhen had been invited over by Lu Heting. As soon as she walked in, she heard everyone discussing. Zhang Baozhen was wearing luxurious clothes, and her hair was elegantly styled as well. She had taken such good care of her face that no sign of aging could be seen. However, she somehow looked haggard and pitiful. The moment she entered, she said, Everyone, Im here. Today, Ill stand here and watch how youe up with evidence. Ill see how you try to bury this matter! The reporters immediately started snapping photos of her. On the stage, Yue Ze stepped back. Lv Shan stood up and said, Im the one whos pregnant. Im also the one who was involved with Liang Hanwen. Everyone immediately went into an uproar. There really was a mistress! These are all the chat records from when I was dating Liang Hanwen four years ago. You can take a look at them. From my messages with him, you can see that I never knew about Zhang Baozhens existence. When Liang Hanwen and Zhang Baozhen broke the the news of their marriage, I had already been dating Liang Hanwen for more than a year. I waspletely unaware of Zhang Baozhens existence and their marriage. Im sure the reporters who have been in this industry for a long time knew when news of Liang Hanwen and Zhang Baozhens marriage broke. I did have a rtionship with Liang Hanwen, and I unknowingly became a mistress. In the four years after I broke up with him, I never contacted him again. The evidence she brought out showed that Liang Hanwen had pretended to be single. They even talked about marriage a few times, but Zhang Baozhen was never mentioned in their conversation for months. It was not until Liang Hanwen and Zhang Baozhens marriage was exposed that the two of them started arguing on WeChat. Chat records of Lv Shans stern questioning were disyed as well. The reporters also recalled that this couple was indeed secretive about their marriage in the beginning. They kept a low profile until a photo of them was leaked. Only then did they admit that they were married. The timeline was exactly as Lv Shan had said. In that case, Lv Shan was indeed a victim. She had given her heart away but was deceived by a married man. The happiness she yearned for turned out to be nothing in the end. It turned out that the worst person in this whole debacle was the man involved! He enjoyed having many women around him, fooling around with both his wife and his mistress. When the main wife and the mistress were at each others throats, he acted like a bystander. He tried to solve the problem simply and casually. He did not want to get himself into trouble. He would do anything to protect himself. The mistress and the main wife were the victims here! Zhang Baozhen sneered. Who can be sure that you guys didnt have any more contact with each other after that? I have the call records between my husband and you! Chapter 470 - Took The Bullet For Me

Chapter 470: Took The Bullet For Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She showed the call logs, but in the past four years, there had only been one call. However, this was enough to establish the problem. What if they had secretly used other methods to contact each other? Lv Shanughed and said, Thats great, then. I recorded your husbands call when he called me that day. I thought it was necessary for me to record the first time he called me in the past four years. Everyone, you can listen to it. She pressed the y button on her phone. Lv Shans voice was heard. One sentence was particrly clear. Yes, but we have nothing to do with each other anymore. What reason do you have to be calling me? Im calling to advise you to abort the child. I dont want my wife to be overly suspicious and suspect that our past rtionship has rekindled. Whatpensation do you want? Resources or money? You can name anything. Liang Hanwens voice was cold and merciless. It seemed that he was taking a very simple and violent approach in order to solve the problem. Lv Shan rejected him. The conversation made everyone think that the situation was unfair to Lv Shan. She had given her true feelings back then in exchange for the mans heartlessness four yearster. Hearing this, Zhang Baozhen felt a little ufortable. This call was the final blow that broke her psychological defense. She thought that her husband and Lv Shan were still privately in contact with each other, but who knew that the contents of their conversation were actually like this? Was this the husband she had tried so hard not to get snatched by a mistress? Women were sometimes afraid that men were too sentimental. Other times, they were afraid that men were too heartless. At this moment, Lv Shan had already long forgotten about her heartache. Her conviction was as firm as steel as she took out a DNA test report. Everyone, I can tell you with certainty that I have nothing to do with Liang Hanwen anymore. We already did a DNA test on the child Im pregnant with using the babys amniotic fluid. The child belongs to my fianc. Having to take out this report made my heart ache. But I have to do it for myself and my unborn child. I have to prove my innocence to myself and my child. My private affairs have been shoved under the spotlight to be judged by everyone today. It has made me ufortable and also caused a huge waste of resources. But if I dont make things clear, my child will always be humiliated and questioned. Theyll be treated with contempt and ridicule. This is my burden as a mother and half a public figure. I also want to tell everyone that from the beginning to the end, Su Bei was never involved in this matter. It was only me. Su Bei is just an artist and a friend who took the bullet for me. Madam Zhang Baozhen, these are the evidence I wanted to show you and the words I wanted you to hear to prove my innocence. However, you constantly refused to believe me. You kicked up a fuss and even implicated Su Bei. But Su Bei has never done anything you said, nor has she ever met with Mr. Liang Hanwen, much less has a rtionship with him. I hope that you can solemnly apologize to Su Bei here. The reporters immediately started discussing. So Zhang Baozhen knew about these things from the start but she never believed Lv Shan and even dragged Su Bei down. It has nothing to do with Su Bei. Zhang Baozhen going against a mistress is understandable, but its a little too much to involve an innocent child and Su Bei. Its all the mans fault, but the women were the ones who stepped out to tear each other apart. Tsk tsk tsk Chapter 471 - 1: Key Evidence

Chapter 471: Key Evidence

An unnatural expression shed across Zhang Baozhens face, but she remained calm. Dont think that you can clear your name with some false evidence. Some things can be used to deceive others. You all may believe her, but I wont! As the main wife, she knew better than anyone how coldly her husband had been treating her and how he had changed from his previous passionate self. It was just that she did not know who to share this pain with Lv Shan looked at her coldly. Madam Zhang Baozhen, your current actions have already caused great harm to Su Bei. If you dont repent, the consequences wont be as simple anymore. As for whether youll apologize to Su Bei or not, I cant force it. But I believe that everyone thinks you owe Su Bei an apology. As Lv Shan was pregnant, it was hard for her to say so much. Yue Ze asked her to sit down and took her ce. Standing up, he said, Madam Zhang Baozhen, I know that youve always suspected your husband of having an affair. Thats why you found someone to vent all your anger on her. So, in order to prove Su Bei and Lv Shans innocence, we found clues provided by the paparazzi and bought information on your husbands recent whereabouts from them. Unfortunately, your suspicions have been verified. Here are photos of your husband and his real mistress. Your husband, Mr. Liang Hanwen, indeed has a mistress. Hes the root problem that made you suspect Lv Shan. I also think its time to release the photos of him and his real mistress. After Yue Ze finished speaking, a photo of Liang Hanwen and a woman immediately appeared on the screen in front of the reporters. Actually, normal paparazzi would not be able to take these photos at all. Firstly, they were afraid of Liang Hanwens identity. Secondly, Liang Hanwen was very discreet and cautious whenever he went out. Therefore, Lu Heting was the one who sent someone to take the photos. This was also why Lu Heting chose to wait until today to rify matters for Su Bei. These photos were the key evidence. In the first photo, Liang Hanwen was holding the womans waist. They were walking into a hotel room. The photo was taken from a hidden corner. Several different photos showed that they had not just gone on one date but at least several. It was just that this woman was always wearing a mask and it was hard to see her face clearly. However, judging from her height, she was obviously a model. Could it be Su Bei? Doubt shed across everyones eyes. Zhang Baozhen could not help but stand up as well. When she saw that the real mistress was being exposed, her entire body was trembling. She could not suppress her anger, as well as the shame and frustration of being mocked for getting the wrong person. As everyone took a closer look at the photos, they realized that the woman did look like Su Bei, but she was not. Instead, it was a model who was very simr to Su Bei. Recently, she had been fighting for Su Beis resources and stepping on Su Bei to climb up to the top. Cai Anying! Everything could be seen clearly. Although Cai Anyings height was simr to Su Beis, her legs were much shorter and thicker than Su Beis. Her waist was also wider. In the photos, she was seen with Liang Hanwen in an intimate manner. It was obvious that she was the mistress whom Zhang Baozhen had always suspected. Zhang Baozhen gritted her teeth. Cai Anying was the one who made her suspect Lv Shan. Cai Anying was a friend she had recently made. It turned out that the other party approached her not because she wanted to be friends with her but because she liked her husband! Chapter 472 - A Good Show

Chapter 472: A Good Show

Zhang Baozhen was a reputable socialite, yet she was tricked by Cai Anying. She was so ashamed that she could not face the countless cameras of the reporters. However, she really had the demeanor of a big shot and dared to say to all the reporters, Okay, I, Zhang Baozhen, solemnly apologize to Su Bei and Lv Shan. I shouldnt have taken my anger out on you. Ill take responsibility for my own actions. This is what I owe you! Whatever you want in the future, I, Zhang Baozhen, will do it all! And thank you all for helping me find the true mistress. Su Bei finally arrived at this moment. She walked past the crowd and approached Zhang Baozhen. I heard your apology, but I wont ept it. Because of your stubborn character, you caused me and Lv Shan too much harm. As for your thanks, theres no need for that. The reason we found the true mistress wasnt to help you but to clear our names. I hope that in the future, you and your husband wont make your family matters a public affair. Its really a waste of resources! Su Bei looked coldly at Zhang Baozhen and said. Zhang Baozhen also proudly raised her head and looked at Su Bei, unwilling to admit defeat. However, after being betrayed by her beloved husband, her eyes were no longer filled with confidence. She could not hide the pain and humiliation she felt. However, this had nothing to do with Su Bei. Su Bei looked at the reporters. At this moment, these reporters were looking at Su Bei with looks of shame and apology. They were unable to look her in the eye because they had hurt her without knowing the truth. Su Bei faced everyone and did not mention the incident. The more she behaved like this, the more the reporters felt that she was a rare treasure. She had suffered so much nder recently, yet she was still holding back. Su Bei smiled and said, I want to announce to everyone that I will temporarily leave the modeling industry to apany my family and take a rest. Therefore, I wont be doing any work for the time being. Thank you for your understanding. Why? Does it have something to do with you being used of being a mistress? When do you n toe back? Do you have any other ns? Whats Sheng Tangs n for you? Su Bei, is this because of Zhang Baozhen? Su Bei did not answer any of these questions. The reporters were secretly regretful and spected that Su Bei must have been affected by this matter with Zhang Baozhen to make such a decision. The fans on the inte would probably make Zhang Baozhen the target of their criticisms. Zhang Baozhen stood at the same spot and did not leave. She had also realized that if Su Bei was temporarily leaving the modeling industry, she would be scolded to death. Su Bei actually did not want to announce that she would be putting a halt to her work at a time like this, but the hospital had already gone the extra length to contact her. Besides, Zhang Baozhen should pay the price for her actions. Getting scolded by her fans was just Su Bei wanting Zhang Baozhen to have a taste of what she went through. Su Bei suddenly thought of something else and said, I think I heard that Cai Anying went to the hospital. I dont know why shes there, though Hearing her reminder, Zhang Baozhen remembered that she still needed to deal with Cai Anying! Cai Anying went to the hospital for a check-up? Could it be because she was pregnant with Liang Hanwens child? Zhang Baozhen immediately drove off. The reporters also heard Su Beis words and knew that there was going to be a good show. They quickly followed Zhang Baozhen. Chapter 473 - Stay Away From That Scumbag

Chapter 473: Stay Away From That Scumbag

The reporters quickly left. Lv Shan walked toward Su Bei and said in surprise, Su Bei, are you going to stop working? Im sorry, its all because of me. I caused you so much trouble. It has nothing to do with you. I only signed a three-month contract with Sheng Tang in the first ce. Now that the contract is about to end, Im choosing to rest for a while. Lv Shan still felt guilty toward Su Bei. Previously, she was Su Beis manager and now she was Su Beis assistant. She had not done anything for Su Bei but even caused her to be criticized. Yue Ze said to Su Bei, When youre done resting, I hope you cane back to Sheng Tang. Su Bei, I look forward to working with you again. His words came from the bottom of his heart. She was the most promising and special artist he had ever worked with. Yes, if I want to continue working, Ill definitely choose Sheng Tang. Yue Ze sent Lv Shan off. Su Bei looked at Lu Heting and ran toward him. I said that after this is over, Id go to America with you. I meant what I said. Dont you regret giving up such a great opportunity? Theres nothing to regret. I know whats most important to me. However, you have to give me a few days. I want to pack my luggage and prepare what Da Bao and Gun Gun would need when Im not around. Lu Heting felt that there was a deeper meaning to the womans words, but the smile on her face was too bright, so Lu Heting did not think much of it. Su Bei held his hand. Thank you for todays matter. Where did you find the information? You practically dug out all of Liang Hanwens secrets. After working in Lu Group for so long, Ive learned how to handle a lot of problems. Lu Heting chuckled. I know. You learned this from Mr. Weijian as well, didnt you? But why do I feel like youre even better than Mr. Weijian? Is it because Mr. Weijian has been in his position for a long time and many of the things that happened in the past were actually dealt with by people like you? Is that why youve gradually be better than him? Maybe. Lu Hetings eyes were full of smiles and pride. His woman could finally tell that he was much better at handling things than Lu Weijian. # Shocking! The mistress isnt Su Bei but Cai Anying, the copycat. # # Su Bei rifies everything in public. # # Scumbag Liang Hanwen, not only did he cheat the feelings of others but he also has a real mistress. # # Plot twist! The truth behind Su Beis mistress allegation is out and everyone is rejoicing! # # Pity! Su Bei temporarily leaves the modeling industry! # All sorts of news were trending. Any one of them could have been at the top of the rankings. However, at this moment, all of them were ced at the top. It was a dazzling sight, indeed. Su Beis fans were ted. When theymented, the sight of their fingers typing on the keyboard was magnificent. My Su Bei is always great at fighting back with the truth. She never disappoints! Fans, dere that youll always believe in Su Bei and that she wont do anything wrong! Zhang Baozhen, go die! You forced my Bei Bei to give up her beloved career, you piece of trash! Liang Hanwen, Zhang Baozhen, Cai Anying, I warn you to stay away from Su Bei! Stay away from that scumbag and keep yourself safe, Su Bei. Its just a pity that you were tormented by this couple. Bei Bei, have a good rest. Your fans will always be waiting for you! Chapter 474 - What Ability Is This?

Chapter 474: What Ability Is This?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No, no. Su Bei hasnt left yet but Im already starting to miss her. Can anyone tell me what I should do? Ive saved tons of pretty pictures and videos of Su Bei. Ill continue stroking my screen until she gets back. At the same time. The reporters had followed Zhang Baozhen to the hospital where Cai Anying was at. If Cai Anying was really pregnant, Zhang Baozhen would beat her until she miscarried! Compared to feeling betrayed, Cai Anyings schemes just made Zhang Baozhen feel scammed. The reporters swarmed around Zhang Baozhen, hoping to catch a big piece of news. Sure enough, when they arrived at the hospital, Zhang Baozhen soon learned that Cai Anying was meeting a doctor in a certain department. However, she could not be bothered to ask which department it was and asked the nurse to bring her over. The nurse had no choice but to do as she was told. Moreover, she had seen the news on the inte. She despised Cai Anying, so she decided to help Zhang Baozhen. Zhang Baozhen kicked the door open, and the people inside the room were stunned. The doctors hand shook and tilted, causing Cai Anying to scream out in pain. It turned out that Cai Anying was not here for a pregnancy check-up. As she was pped in the face by Lv Shan before this, her nose was disfigured. She came to the hospital to fix her nose. When Zhang Baozhen interrupted them, the doctor could not continue. Cai Anying did not expect Zhang Baozhen to find out about her appointment at the hospital to fix her nose. She smiled and was about to greet her when the reporters behind Zhang Baozhen rushed in and started taking photos. Little Su Bei? A rising star in the modeling industry? It turns out she just did stic surgery to look like Su Bei. Only ones face can be retouched, so her face looks like Su Beis. But her short and thick legs are a far cry from Su Beis legs. What kind of ability is this to not rely on yourself but instead rely on others to climb up the ranks? So this is the kind of woman who would step on Su Bei. Shes even a mistress. Apart from Su Bei, what kind of despicable people are Qianyu Entertainment producing? Cai Anying covered her face. Who are you? What are you doing? Get out! Although stic surgery was no longer a taboo, the consequences of her face being discussed by the public and this current scene being photographed by reporters were apletely different matter. When the reporters heard her shouting, they took even more photos. The doctor was in a difficult position. Zhang Baozhen had barged in in a rage and wanted to give Cai Anying a few ps. However, seeing Cai Anyings crooked face and nose, she could not be bothered to argue with her anymore. She asked the reporters to leave. The reporters took photos till they were satisfied. As they did not want to offend Zhang Baozhen, they all left. Only then did Cai Anying put down her hands from her face. She also understood that her rtionship with Liang Hanwen had probably been exposed. She nervously looked at Zhang Baozhen. Sister Baozhen Stop being so hypocritical, Cai Anying. Youve been calling me your sister so that you could seduce your brother-inw, huh? Sister Baozhen, it was really an ident. Brother-inw and I made a mistake when we were drunk and wronged you. I really do treat you like an older sister Cai Anying still wanted to deny it. Zhang Baozhen looked down at her. Cai Anying, youre already dead in my heart! Cai Anying was trembling all over.. Of course, she was aware of Zhang Baozhens family background. Chapter 475 - No One Can Get A Mans Love For Long-Term

Chapter 475: No One Can Get A Mans Love For Long-Term

For Zhang Baozhen to squash her, it would be easier to do than squashing an ant. Her only chance now was for Liang Hanwen to protect her. Even if she could not be a model, she could still live a carefree life with him. Zhang Baozhen seemed to have seen through her thoughts and said coldly, Do you really think Liang Hanwen will care about your feelings? If he doesnt even care about Lv Shan, why would he care about you? If something happens to you, hell probably be the first person to go against you. Zhang Baozhen did not appear mad at all. She might not be able to obtain all of her husbands love, but she was able to share his assets and power as his wife. In fact, he even had to be wary of her feelings. With that, Zhang Baozhen turned around and left. Sure enough, not long after Zhang Baozhen left, Liang Hanwen called Cai Anying. Youd better get out of the capital and out of my sight. I can give you a sum of money. Otherwise He did not finish his sentence, but Cai Anying knew the consequences. This meant that this sum of money would buy off her life, her future, her modeling career that she was so proud of, and even her chance to be in Beijing. Cai Anying covered her face and burst into tears. She had lost everything for a few moments of happiness. After Zhang Baozhen left, she bumped into Su Bei and Lu Heting who were walking toward her. Zhang Baozhen did not know who Lu Heting was, but she could tell that he was special. She took out a cigarette and lit it up. She said to Su Bei, Why? Are you here tough at me? Whats there tough about? I just want to tell you something. Your husband is out there with another mistress. They already have a son together. Hes four years old. Zhang Baozhens lighter and cigarette abruptly fell to the floor. No one knew better than her how strong Liang Hanwens desire to be a dual ie, no kids couple was when they got together. They had agreed to spend the rest of their lives together without having to bother themselves with children. That way, they could also give each other more time and love. Those sweet words had now turned into a joke. Even though she knew that her husband had a mistress, she still maintained her pride and arrogance in front of Cai Anying earlier. However, when she heard this piece of news, she suddenly copsed. Her delicate facial features had been unmasked, and she looked like she had aged a decade. She was already old when she married Liang Hanwen. Liang Hanwen was also in his 40s at that time, so he wanted to be a dual ie, no kids couple. Although she struggled with the decision for a short while, she still felt that enjoying life was more important. Hence, she even aborted the child she was pregnant with at that time. However, the mans words were all lies. She originally thought that he at least loved her and she could still enjoy the perks of being in the Liang family. Now, it seemed that her husband had nned everything out long ago for his mistress and illegitimate child. Zhang Baozhen looked at Su Bei and smiled bitterly. Su Bei, youre really good. Really good. Lu Heting reached out to protect Su Bei from Zhang Baozhen. Seeing that the man in front of her was protecting Su Bei, Zhang Baozhenughed. When every man begins loving you, their feelings are real. But who knows how long these feelings canst? No one can obtain a mans love for long-term. Su Bei, you cant either! Chapter 476 - Slipping To The Edge Of The Cliff

Chapter 476: Slipping To The Edge Of The Cliff

It was as if saying these empty words could give Su Bei a heavy blow! Lu Heting red at Zhang Baozhen, but Zhang Baozhen remained unmoved. She continued, Do you think you can love her forever just because you love her now? Men are just animals who love the new and hate the old. They are beasts who are controlled by their lower halves! I will, Lu Heting said calmly. His voice was strong and maic. Dont judge everyone with your narrow mind. Su Bei heard his words and her heart overflowed with warmth. It was sweet, but she could not return his feelings. Lu Heting hugged Su Bei and whispered, Lets go back. Su Bei and Lu Heting turned around and left. Zhang Baozhens dignity, pride, and youth had all been taken away. She sat on the floor, no longer looking like a nobledy. Lu Heting said to Su Bei, Zhang Baozhen has a strong family background. Her father and few brothers are extremely sinister people. From now on, Liang Hanwen will not have a good life. The entire Liang family will probably be destroyed This was the way he had chosen to deal with Liang Hanwen. He did not need to make a move himself, but the mans consequences were even worse. Liang Hanwen and Zhang Baozhen would never have thought that Lu Hetings request to see Liang Hanwen previously was their only chance to save themselves. Once you made a mistake, there would be nothing left. Life would go toward the edge of a cliff, one step at a time. If Zhang Baozhen had known, would she have posted that Weibo post about Su Bei? Its just a pity that Liang Hanwen has an illegitimate child. After all, the child is innocent. Su Bei sighed softly. However, to have be Liang Hanwens illegitimate child, their fate was destined from the start. Itll be a bumpy road. Even if such a thing didnt happen this time, there would be another incident and another. Hence, Su Bei did not think that Lu Heting was cruel in revealing this secret. If this secret was revealed and used by someone else, it would have been even crueler for the child. At this point, Zhang Baozhen, Liang Hanwen, and Cai Anyings fates had already been determined. Su Bei was not concerned about how miserable they would be. Lu Heting took off his jacket and ced it on Su Beis shoulders. He hugged Su Bei tightly. Itste. Lets go home and rest. Dont think about anything else. Alright. Su Bei gently nodded. Lu Heting realized that recently, this woman would not resist his intimate acts. They had gotten much closer than before. Although he had doubts in his heart and was worried that something might happen, he could not help but feel happy that she was being so close to him. Therefore, he did not want to think too much about it. On the inte, the news of Cai Anyings stic surgery and the photos taken by the reporters became trending news. She was a mistress who had even undergone stic surgery. Most importantly, she kept trying to step on and use Su Bei. Cai Anyings poprity waspletely ruined overnight. Get the f*ck out of the entertainment industry! We want peace in the entertainment industry! Go to hell, mistress! Even if you die 10,000 times, it wont be enough! A scumbag and a slut, what a good match the two of you are. Just dont do anything to harm Su Bei anymore. Ill hide away my Su Bei. She wont have any more interactions with you! Zhang Baozhen is too much. She doesnt even know what kind of person shes sleeping with yet still dared toe out and fight with the mistress. She even needed Su Beis help to find out whos the mistress. Cai Anyings work, including endorsements, was all canceled. It was not only because of her scandal but also because of Liang Hanwen himself. Chapter 477 - I Dont Need You To Do Anything

Chapter 477: I Dont Need You To Do Anything

Right now, Liang Hanwen wanted to kill Cai Anying more than anyone else. She was the number one scumbag in the world. Cai Anying was terminated by Qianyu Entertainment. She was even asked topensate for the loss of reputation by several brands that she was initially endorsing. The sum of money Liang Hanwen gave her was not enough topensate for all these. Sister Min, can you ask Sister Huixian to help me? Cai Anying cried. Huixian is busy now and is working overseas. You should just leave for now. Qiu Minxuan rejected her. With such a thing happening, Su Huixian could not wait to sever ties with her. Why would she help her? After Yue Ze sent Lv Shan back, he realized that she had already packed a few suitcases. Are you moving? Not manyizens are cursing you for this matter. Do you need to move? Yue Ze asked. I dont want to stay here anymore. Ill find a movingpany tomorrow. Lv Shan smiled. There was a knock on the door. Lv Shan looked toward the door and saw that her fianc had returned. Seeing this, Yue Ze said, Ill take my leave, then. Call me if you need anything. Her fianc walked toward her and said guiltily, Shan Shan, Im sorry. I misunderstood you. Ive already seen the video of your rification and the DNA report of the child. Lv Shan looked at him and said, You came back just in time. Im going to move out, so I have something to return to you. Shan Shan, youre moving out? Yes. Well break up and annul the engagement as well, Lv Shan said calmly but firmly. Her fianc said angrily, Why do you have to do this? Dont forget that youre pregnant with my child! Have you ever cared about this child? Did you even remember that the child Im carrying is yours before this? When I and the child needed you the most, you were the one who said that you wanted to give the child up. There are some things that once you give them up, theres no turning back. Lv Shan! Her fianc was exasperated. Lv Shan looked at him, her attitude abnormally firm. Her eyes appeared cold as well. Her fianc grabbed her shoulders and squeezed them tightly. What do you want me to do to make things up to you? I dont need you to do anything. Lv Shan pushed him away. She could not even bear to stay here tonight. However, she could only move into the new house she had just rented tomorrow. She picked up her bag and phone before leaving. She would just stay in a hotel tonight. Her fianc mmed the door shut behind her. However, it did not stir any emotions in her heart. Lv Shan slowly walked down the stairs and was about to hail a taxi when Yue Zes car appeared. Are you going out? Im looking for a ce to spend the night in. Lets go, Ill drive you. Yue Ze didnt ask any questions, but he seemed to know everything. In another two days, Su Bei would be going to America. For the past two days, she no longer had any work to do. She was focused on spending time with Da Bao and Gun Gun. She yed games with Da Bao and apanied him to create those programming codes that he liked. She also apanied Gun Gun to eat durian and made him all kinds of food that he wanted to eat. The two yed with trains and robots too. You and Daddy are going to America. You must bring me along next time! Gun Gun raised his hand, wanting to make a pinky promise. No, you cant bring Daddy along next time. You can only bring me. Wait no, you can bring Big Brother Da Bao along too. Okay, Ill bring all of you. Su Bei rubbed his little nose. Then you have toe back as soon as possible. Big Brother Da Bao and I cant bear to part with you. Gun Gun hugged Su Bei and acted in a spoiled manner in her arms. He was soft like a little ball. Chapter 478 - ake Care of Each Other, Love Each Other

Chapter 478: Take Care of Each Other, Love Each Other

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Definitely. Su Bei rubbed the tip of his nose. Gun Gun kissed her. Bei Bei, you have to video call me every night so you can give me a kiss. Su Bei lowered his head and kissed his chubby cheeks. You and Big Brother Da Bao have to take care of each other and love each other. Dont quarrel. Bei Bei has written many letters for you. When the timees, theyll all be sent to you. She had prepared birthday letters for them to receive every year until they turned 18. She hoped that at that time, they would be leading new lives and have be better people, as well as have people to cherish them. Da Bao. Su Bei carried him over. Take care of Gun Gun, okay? How many days are you going for? Da Bao asked coolly. No matter how many days Ill be gone for, you have to promise me. Su Bei rubbed his face. Youre a big kid, you cant go back on your word. Da Bao nodded. I know. Youre talking as if youll be gone for a long time. He had always been indifferent and never showed his emotions on his face, but Su Bei was making his nose feel sore. He got up and hugged Su Bei. Go, rx for a few days. Dont miss me too much. Ill miss you. Gun Gun also hurriedly hugged Su Bei. Ill miss Bei Bei too. Bei Bei has to miss me as well. The next day, Da Bao and Gun Gun went to school. Meanwhile, Su Bei went to the mall to buy things. She wanted to buy more clothes for Da Bao and Gun Gun. She walked into the shop and casually looked at the childrens clothing. Although it was no longer possible for her to go on stage, Su Bei still disguised herself. She wore a pair of wide-legged pants that covered her perfect long legs. She had also changed her makeup style so that it was no longer bright and innocent. Instead, she looked very ordinary. At a nce, she looked like a passerby on the street. She wasfortable and natural, so was not as eye-catching. She came here to buy childrens clothes. She thought that it might be thest time she could buy clothes for Da Bao and Gun Gun, so she specially chose a luxury brand and nned to buy a lot. Many of the staff in luxury stores were arrogant. Seeing Su Bei enter, the sales assistant saw that although she had a unique temperament, her clothes were too ordinary. The clothes on her were probably cheap goods. The sales assistant casually asked, Miss, what age are the children youre nning to buy clothes for? Four years old. No, four to eighteen years old. Let me take a look at them all, Su Bei said. Take a look, then. When the staff heard her request, she thought that Su Bei was not someone who really wanted to buy clothes here. The age range was far too big! Who would shop like that? Su Bei did not mind the other partys arrogant and rude attitude. If it were in the past, she would probably go to another shop. However, time was very precious to her now. She did not want to waste it, so she casually looked around. Da Bao was cool, while Gun Gun was cute. This clothing store was indeed a world-renowned brand. There were countless clothes suitable for the two little munchkins. Su Bei carefully picked the clothes. She knew in her heart that she could only buy clothes for them until they reached 18 years of age. After that, the two young men would definitely have their own style and would much prefer to do their shopping themselves. If she bought too many clothes, they might not even wear them. As she was choosing, a woman carrying a new leather bag entered the shop. Her makeup was exquisite, and her wavy hair was meticulously styled. She was wearing thetest clothes from an Italian brand that was from their winter collection. She also wore a pair of branded boots. She looked very stylish. The moment she walked in, the staffs expressions changed immediately. They went forward to wee her.. Miss Han, youre here? Pleasee in. Chapter 479 - Turned Out To Be An Old Friend

Chapter 479: Turned Out To Be An Old Friend

The attitude of these sales assistants waspletely different from how they treated Su Bei earlier. Su Bei subconsciously looked over and recognized that the person they greeted as Miss Han was Han Junting. She was a youngdy from a wealthy family and was friends with Su Huixian. She used to visit the Su family a lot. However, the Han familys current development was even stronger than the Su and Du families now. Han Juntings rtionship with Su Huixian had also deteriorated when she entered high society. Su Bei had not seen her even once when she returned this time around. Su Bei merely took a look before averting her gaze. She continued to browse through the clothes. Han Junting was here to buy clothes for her friends child, so she started browsing and selecting at the side. Of course, the sales assistants crowded around her and fought to be the first to serve her. They were afraid of missing out on a big deal. As for Su Bei, almost no one paid attention to her. Who would think that she could afford the clothes here? The sales assistants in luxury shops would always feel that they were superior to others. They would only serve people who were clearly of a higher status than them. As for ordinary people, they didnt care if they wanted to buy or not. After all, they didnt have any pressure to sell when it came to these customers. Only a new sales assistant called Xiao Huan couldnt take it anymore. She walked toward Su Bei and asked, Miss, what would you like to see? Let me help you. Thank you. Help me take these out for me to have a look, Su Bei politely said. Hearing Su Beis voice, Han Junting looked over. Clearly, Su Bei had not disguised her voice and Han Junting recognized her. She slowly walked toward Su Bei and said with a smile, I was wondering who you were. It turns out to be an old friend. Su Huixians friend was naturally not Su Beis friend. In fact, because of Su Huixian, she previously had a dispute with Su Bei too. Of course, Su Bei did not think that the other party would be so kind as to really greet her. She nced at Han Junting briefly as a greeting before lowering her head to look at the clothes. Han Junting saw that she was looking at a bunch of childrens clothes. Of course, she did not expect that Su Bei had already given birth to a son. She thought that Su Bei was like her, buying childrens clothes for other peoples children. She smirked and asked, Youre buying so many? From what I know, models like you dont earn much, right? I dont dare topare myself with you, Miss Han, but I can still afford a few pieces of clothing. Then do you know that the jacket in your hand costs 50,000 yuan? Han Junting crossed her arms and said, Are you nning to buy half of it or just a button? When she said that, the surrounding sales assistants burst intoughter. They thought that Su Bei was just a random model who could not afford the clothes here. The reason why Han Junting looked down on Su Bei was that the Han family was now rich and had long crushed the Su family. Therefore, she had a sense of contempt for Su Bei. Su Bei smiled, and a trace ofziness shed across her eyes. She could not be bothered with Han Junting. So what if she had be rich now? So what if she was a prestigious heiress? It was a shame her brain and wisdom did not improve as her family developed. Su Bei continued to browse through the clothes slowly. Her movements were neither fast nor slow, as if she was taking a leisurely stroll. Han Junting did not want to waste any more time talking to Su Bei. As far as she knew, the ie of a model could not bepared to that of an artist. However, the cost of being a model was not any less than that of an artist. On the surface, being a model seemed morous. But in reality, a models purse would be barren. Chapter 480 - Can You Really afford it?

Chapter 480: Can You Really afford it?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Otherwise, Su Huixian would not have been so eager to get on Du Luos good side. Su Bei rose to stardomter than Su Huixian, and she was not weed by the family. How could she so recklessly spend money to buy this many clothes? Moreover, Su Bei never had any long-term career aspirations and only took up short-term jobs. Now that she had announced she was going on a break, her ie was probably not high. Han Junting only knew that models did not earn much, but she did not know that Su Beis worth was miles apart from ordinary models. Themercial Lu Weijian gave her previously had raised her value, causing her talent fee to rise exponentially. Her appearance fee had also increased by a great margin. Su Bei was not rich, but she had more money than Han Junting imagined. Han Junting chose three pieces of clothing and said to the sales assistant, Wrap them up for me. Okay, Miss Han. Its a total of 200,000 yuan. Youre a high-level VIP member of the shop, so you get a discount on all of them, the sales assistant said especially loudly, as if she was telling Su Bei about it. Another sales assistant said, Were really happy to see a customer like Miss Han enter the shop. It makes our bodies and minds feel at ease. Unlike some people who keep touching the clothes here without the intention of buying anything. Theyre doing whatever they please, its really annoying. After she leaves, well have to tidy up that pile of clothes. Our workload wouldve increased for nothing. Yes, thats why Miss Han is a VIP member. The others are nothing. As they talked, the other sales assistants alsoined. It was obvious that they really hated customers who only browsed but did not buy. Han Junting pursed her lips and said, You should really set some rules in this shop. Those who dont buy shouldnt even think of browsing. Otherwise, people will just keepying their dirty hands all over the clothes. This makes us, the real customers, always feel frustrated when we buy tainted goods. Miss Han, dont worry. The clothes you chose are all brand new from our warehouse. They havent been touched by anyone, let alone tried on. Han Junting looked at the clothes Su Bei was choosing and shook her head as she said, Thats good. But Im afraid you guys wont be able to escape having to tidy up and reorganize that big pile of clothes. As Su Bei had picked out a lot of clothes, there was already a small mountain of clothes in front of her. Moreover, she was picking out clothes for the age range of four years old to eighteen years old. Hence, the sales assistants thought that Su Bei would definitely not buy them. Those who really wanted to shop for clothes would have a specific age in mind. Miss, if you dont want to buy any clothes, then just stop browsing. Youve seen all the clothes in the shop, a sales assistant said with a hint of sarcasm. How old is the child youre buying clothes for? Have you made up your mind? I told you, I want to look at all the clothes for the age range of four years old to eighteen years old. There was a hint of annoyance in Su Beis tone. She was used to being the eldest miss. When she said this, all the sales assistants were suppressed by her aura and did not speak for a moment. However, they felt ufortable in their hearts. Looking at Su Bei, could she really afford to buy so many clothes? Everyone looked at her with disdain. Fine, they would let her do whatever she wanted. If she could afford all of these clothes, they would take it as their loss. Han Junting chose to slowly make her payment to see just what Su Bei could afford. Su Beizily looked up.. Wrap all of these up for me. Chapter 481 - Wrong PIN!

Chapter 481: Wrong PIN!

Su Bei had always been elegant. When she casually pointed at the clothes, her expression suddenly became different from ordinary peoples. It seemed that she carried with her the air of a nobledy. T-Thesea|? The sales assistant followed Su Beis finger and saw that there were more than 30 sets of clothes. The clothes here were for four-year-olds to adolescents. Everyone was shocked. One, two, threea| There are more than 30 sets in totala| They had seen a lot of things in their lives. They had seen all kinds of rich people, but they had never seen anyone buy clothes like this. These were clothes for children and adolescents of varying ages. It did not make sense! Besides, there were more than 30 sets, which would probably sum up to two to three million yuan. Just thismission alone would be a huge profit for the sales assistant. All of a sudden, the expressions of the sales assistants changed. They immediately said, Miss, well help you! No, thanks. She can help me, Su Bei said to the sales assistant who had been serving her since earlier. You can wrap these up for me. Themission is yours. Since the other sales assistants did not want to serve her earlier, she would not let them earn amission from her. Therefore, she decided to let this polite sales assistant earn the money. The sales assistant was a little incoherent as she stammered, O-Okay. Ill wrap them up right away! Themissions the sales assistants earned were ording to the sales volume. Hence, this sales assistant might just be the highest earner for this year. For a moment, the other sales assistants felt regretful and unhappy. They were all embarrassed and didnt know what to say. Han Junting snorted. Judging from Su Beis way of buying clothes, she must be helping the organizers of a fashion show or a shoot buy these at thest minute. Otherwise, how could she afford so many herself? More importantly, it was impossible for her to buy so many clothes for daily use. Actually, the clothes that Su Bei usually bought for Da Bao and Gun Gun were not expensive. She would always prioritizefort and make sure the two boys would look decent when selecting clothes for them. But this time, the situation was different. That was why she chose more expensive clothes for them. Besides, she knew that Lu Hetings ie was higher than she initially thought, so she was willing to spend money like this. Otherwise, she would have left the money to her two children to pay for their education in the future. Even so, she had saved enough money for their education. Lu Hetings ie was enough for her two sons to livefortably, and they could live in the house she bought too. Hence, Su Bei spent her money freely today. Finally, the sales assistant wrapped up all the clothes for Su Bei and said, Miss, the total amount is 2.35 million yuan. Actually, she was a little worried that Su Bei wouldnt be able to afford it. Such a figure was enough to buy a house in many cities in S Country. The main reason was that the way Su Bei bought these clothes was really strange. Are you going to swipe your card or pay by cash? The cashier was also shocked. Ill swipe my card. Su Bei opened her wallet, handed her card, and entered the PIN. After inputting it, the cashiers expression changed. Sorry, your PIN is wrong. Please input it again. Su Bei entered her PIN again. Its still wrong, the cashier informed her. The sales assistants next to her immediately rxed and burst intoughter. At first, everyone had felt regretful for losing such a big client andmission. Now, they thought that Su Bei was just toying with them. Wrong PIN? After entering it again, would she say that her card was locked and she couldnt swipe it anymore? Would she say she woulde again next time? There would be no next time. Chapter 482 - An Extraordinarily Important Name

Chapter 482: An Extraordinarily Important Name

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Han Junting also had the same thought. She could not help but smile and say, It seems that this new sales assistant did all the work for nothing. The sales assistants face flushed with embarrassment. It was as if she had made a mistake. Sheforted Su Bei, saying, Miss, its okay. You can just buy them next time. I can still serve you next time. Su Bei found it strange. Why was the PIN wrong? The card she took out was just fine. She lowered her head and checked her wallet. It was only then she realized she hadnt taken out her own card. She mistakenly took out the one Lu Heting and his mother had given herst time. It was a card that contained ten million yuan from the demolition money they received. She knew the PIN, but she had never used it before. She had taken the wrong one by ident earlier, so when she entered her own PIN, the error showed up. The other sales assistants were secretly amused. It turned out that this woman was just a show-off. It seemed that not only would the new sales assistant not get amission, but she would also have to reorganize so many sets of clothes. She would be very busy today. No one would be willing to help her. Su Bei kept her wallet and said, Help me swipe it again and Ill enter my PIN. The cashier kindly reminded her, Dont make any mistakes this time. There were whispers all around. Everyone watched as Su Bei entered the PIN. This time, she would definitely humiliate herself! However, as soon as Su Bei pressed the button with her long fingers, she sessfully swiped the card. The device printed out the bill. The smiles on the sales assistants faces froze. Han Juntings smile stiffened unnaturally. Miss, please sign this. The cashiers voice was filled with respect now instead of the contempt from earlier. Su Bei put down Lu Hetings name. She didnt mind swiping his card now. After all, she would give him all her money when the time came. The new sales assistant smiled happily and said, Miss, your purchase is done. These are your clothes. Please take them. Thank you. Su Bei gave her a big smile. It was only then that the other sales assistants realized Su Bei looked beautiful and elegant when she smiled. Although the clothes on her were simple, they looked veryfortable. It was just that she deliberately kept a low profile and pretended to be an ordinary woman. That was why they looked down on her without showing her any respect. Seeing the new sales assistant so happy after handling this big shot customers purchase, the rest of them were extremely jealous but they had no choice but to ept the oue. At this moment, the general manager and the person in charge of the mall appeared at the door. It turned out that the name Lu Heting was an extremely important name in their shop. As soon as his card was swiped, the bank would immediately inform the relevant personnel toe and receive him. They had not seen this name in a long time. Of course, Lu Heting did not need their reception. However, this tradition persisted in the business world. Therefore, when the general manager and the person in charge of the mall received the news, they immediately rushed over. A smile appeared on Han Juntings face, and she felt a little embarrassed. Although Su Bei had spent a lot of money, it was not rare to see customers like her in the mall. However, she was the youngdy of Han Group. She had business dealings with the mall too, and she was also an important VIP in many shops.. These people must havee for her. Chapter 483 - Personally Send You Back Home

Chapter 483: Personally Send You Back Home

Not only Han Junting but even the sales assistants thought so. They hurriedly said, Miss Han, why dont you sit down for a while and have some coffee? By doing this, the sales assistants could also talk to the general manager and the person in charge of the mall. Han Junting smiledcently and said, Okay, I want a cup oftte. So what if she didnt spend as much money as Su Bei? If she had better connections and a better reputation than Su Bei, she would neverg behind her. Now, Su Bei could finally see what her real status was. The general manager and the person in charge went forward, where they said a few words to the cashier. Then they turned around and started walking over. The two high-level executives walked over with smiles on their faces. Just as Han Junting was about to greet them, the other sales assistants also smiled and were prepared to wee them. However, the senior executives walked straight to Su Bei and bowed. Hello. They didnt know Su Beis name and didnt manage to find out. But since she had Lu Hetings card in her hand, she was naturally someone from Lu Group. She was the person closest to Lu Heting, the most mysterious big shot. Of course, it was unnecessary to ask for her name. They just needed to treat her well. Seeing them being so respectful to Su Bei, Han Juntings face darkened. What was going on? Didnt Su Bei just buy a few clothes? Han Junting usually spent a lot of money in this mall too! The sales assistants lowered their heads, not daring to look at the embarrassed Han Junting. Of course, they did not think that the two senior executives would treat Su Bei so respectfully either. They had also received big customers like Su Bei before, but when had these executives ever paid so much attention to those customers? Hello. Su Bei smiled in surprise. Was it really necessary for these two high-ranking executives to personally greet her after she spent some money? She recognized them from the name tags on their chests. From what she knew, if someone had spent as much as her in a luxury shop, receiving this treatment would be abnormal. However, in a shopping mall like this, both of these executives had already experienced many things and no longer found such situations strange. The two senior executives smiled and said, Miss, well personally send you back to your home. These clothes can be sent to your residence. You dont have to carry them yourself. No, thanks. I drove my own car here. I can just carry them back myself. Su Bei refused politely. By the way, this new sales assistant is admirable. If you really want to do something for me, please take good care of your hardworking employees. Su Bei picked up the bags of the clothes she just bought and left. She was really not used to having such high-ranking executives serve her. Besides, she wanted to buy something for Lu Heting now. Seeing that Su Bei had left, the two senior executives no longer insisted on sending her back. However, her words had caught their attention. They took a mental note of the new sales assistants name and asked her about her work in detail. Soon, she would reach the pinnacle of her career. She would surpass her seniors and be the first to get promoted. As for the other sales assistants, they could only regret their decisions at this moment. But it was already toote Lu Heting, who was in the middle of an important meeting, put his phone on the table. When he received a message on his phone, he casually nced at it and saw the notification about the amount deducted from his card. Chapter 484 - She Was Afraid That She Would Cry

Chapter 484: She Was Afraid That She Would Cry

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A long time had passed and finally, his wife Su Bei was willing to swipe his card. This was the first time and marked an important asion. This was an extremely meaningful day. Holding the phone in his hand, Lu Hetings cold face turned gentle. The smile on his lips made him look like he was a brand new man. Lu Hang also saw the message, but he only saw the contents vaguely. He did not know what was going on, but his heart skipped a beat. Mr. Lu, are you going to buy a bank? Actually, it seemed that all of Mr. Lus arrangements recently had something to do with Su Bei. Hence, which bank would Lu Heting buy for her? It seemed that he would have to discuss it with Mr. Weijian Su Bei carefully arranged the clothes that she had bought for Da Bao and Gun Gun into the closet before exining the situation to Aunt Chen. Aunt Chen just thought that Su Bei was going on a trip. Even so, she was worried. Su Bei had also bought clothes for Lu Heting and put them in his closet. Okay, Im leaving now. Su Bei picked up her suitcase. Arent you going to wait for Da Bao and Gun Gun toe back? Aunt Chen asked. No, I wont see them, lest they find it hard to part with me, Su Bei said with a smile. She looked around the house while thinking of Gun Gun and Da Bao. She did not wait for them toe back. She was afraid that she would cry. She did not often shed tears, but she would definitely cry in front of Da Bao and Gun Gun. With her luggage, Su Bei drove to the parking lot of Lu Group and called Lu Heting. Can we go yet? Ill wait for you in the parking lot downstairs. Ill be there soon. Lu Heting needed to apany her for a few days, so he had to deal with thepanys matters in advance. Soon after Su Bei hung up the phone, Lu Heting appeared in front of her. With a faint smile on his handsome face, he picked up his suitcase and got into her car. Mr. Lu, Ive arranged your schedule for the next few days. Su Bei smiled brightly. Im d. The corners of Lu Hetings mouth curved into a smile. Su Bei looked away and said, Lets go! She was about to go to the hospital for a check-up, which meant this was thest few days of her life. Initially, she did not want to make Lu Heting worry about her, but she wanted to spend her remaining time with him. She wanted to be with him for the next few days. She selfishly wanted to be happy in her remaining days. After getting down from the ne and leaving the airport, they soon arrived at the street where Su Bei and Da Bao used to stay. Where are we staying? Lu Heting raised his eyebrows and asked. The apartment Da Bao and I used to live in. Lu Hetings heart skipped a beat when he recalled that he was never around when the two were leading their lives here. Now, she was letting him get a glimpse into their past. This woman, what did she want to do? He could not get rid of the doubt in his heart, but he could not find any useful hints either. With Da Bao around, he was sure that she would not run away from him this time. However, he could not figure out what she wanted to do. When she passed by a cafe, she pursed her lips. She really wanted to drink some coffee, but she was afraid that she would suffer from jetgter. If she drank it now, she would not be able to fall asleep afterward. Forget it. She would drink it after her body had adjusted to the time zone here. Wait for me.. Lu Heting told her to wait and ced the luggage beside her. Chapter 485 - Her Only Debt

Chapter 485: Her Only Debt

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking that he was probably going to the bathroom, Su Bei nodded and sat down to look at the scenery outside. Thinking back to the time when she held Da Baos hand and walked through this ce, Su Bei could not help but smile wryly. She had failed this wonderful life and her youth. However, she did not let down those people and the things that happened in the past. She had done everything she could to give them closure. Lu Heting was her only debt. A momentter, Lu Heting came back. His tall figure cast a faint shadow beside her. Just as Su Bei stood up, Lu Heting put a cup of coffee in her hand. It was already the beginning of winter, so Su Bei felt it warm her heart. While she was holding the cup of coffee in her hand, Lu Heting wrapped the scarf that he had just bought from the convenience store around her neck. Her fair neck was now covered. Su Bei shrank back. She did not think he had realized she was cold and wanted to drink coffee. Lu Heting picked up the luggage and said, Lets go. Su Bei followed him. She took a sip from the cup of coffee in her hand. The coffee tasted sweet and bitter. The apartment Su Bei and Da Bao lived in previously was nearby, so they arrived very soon after. It was a simple two-bedroom apartment. After entering, Su Bei looked for a pair of house slippers for Lu Heting. After searching for a long time, she could not find a suitable pair. Then, she remembered that she had packed a pair in her suitcase. She quickly opened it and took out the slippers. Standing in the middle of the apartment, Lu Heting could see all the decorations. A woman had definitely decorated this ce. It was simple,fortable, and vibrant. There were traces of her and Da Bao in this ce. You can sleep in Da Baos room, and Ill sleep in the master bedroom. Su Bei pushed his suitcase to the other bedroom. Da Baos personality is very simr to yours. You must have noticed it too. Thats why hes been very autonomous since he was a child. He almost always slept alone. He doesnt like durians. If he eats them, hell get rashes. When hes unhappy, hell purse his lips and act just like you. He wont say anything, but his refusal is very obvious Before she could finish, Lu Heting grabbed her hands and pinned her against the wall. Whats the meaning of you telling me all these? Hes your son. You should get to know him better. Ive heard these words before, Lu Heting said while looking down at her. Yes, Su Bei had almost forgotten about it. However, she could not help but continue. With a bright smile on her face, Su Bei asked, So you dont like to hear about your son? Su Bei, you know this is not what I mean. Looking at his dazzling eyes, Su Bei could not help but be mesmerized by them. In the end, she still put on a smile. Lu Heting, dont be like this. Here, this is Da Baos room. Tell me whats on your mind. If she dared to leave again, he would definitely overturn the world to find her. Im wondering what your lips taste like. Su Bei stood on her tiptoes and kissed him lightly. The man lost his train of thought and let go of her hand. Whenever this woman took the initiative, she never failed to make him lose control of himself. While he was still in a daze, Su Bei had already left his arms and went to unpack her luggage. Lu Heting: So, what does it taste like? Chapter 486 - On A Date With Su Bei

Chapter 486: On A Date With Su Bei

Lu Heting put his finger on his thin lips. The happiness he felt was too short. There was not even an aftertaste. He bent down and said in a low, hoarse voice, Ill unpack the things. Okay, you can do it. Su Bei stood up and picked up her cup of coffee again. It was no longer hot, but she still held it as if it was a treasure. The speed at which Lu Heting unpacked the luggage was incredibly fast, and all his movements were neat. In just a short while, he had finished unpacking. He guessed that Su Beis coffee had turned cold by now and she had drunk half of it. Hence, Lu Heting took the cup out of her hand. Do you want to drink it? Su Bei hurriedly handed it to him. It was only then she remembered he had only bought one cup. He must not have bought one for himself because he thought he would not be able to carry the luggage afterward. I forgot to ask you just now. Let me go and boil some hot water for you. No, just this will do. Lu Heting never wanted to drink coffee in the first ce. It was not good to drink coffee now because of their jetg. He just did not want her to drink the coffee that had turned cold. He was also afraid that she would drink too much of it. Thus, he drank the remaining half. As a result, both he and Su Bei could not fall asleep despite their jetg. The two of them had unpacked their luggage, taken a shower, and eaten a little. They were both in good spirits. It was alreadyte at night in the United States, but he and Su Bei were still in high spirits. I cant sleep. Lets talk. Su Bei sat Lu Heting down on the sofa. She had bought a lot of things for him and wanted to present them to him, but she was afraid that she would expose herself by doing so. Hence, she did not say anything. She poured a ss of warm water for Lu Heting and put it in his hand. Then, she handed him the keys and said, I bought this house with my own money, and Im giving you a copy of the keys. Dont lose it. Im already clumsy enough. Lets try to avoiding back one day only to stare nkly at each other while standing in front of the door. Okay. Lu Heting put it away solemnly. As they could not sleep, the two of them continued to chat. The more they talked, the less sleepy they got. Su Bei was fine. She just wanted to spend herst moments with him. However, it was different for Lu Heting. He was looking at the woman he had been thinking about all this while and the wife he had married. This time, Da Bao and Gun Gun were not around to interrupt them. He was feeling a little nervous. His eyes darkened. However, he did not want to scare her. He did not feel sleepy at all, but his voice was hoarse. Why dont we go and watch midnight movies? They always show many ssic movies. Are you interested? Sure. Lu Heting stood up. Compared to an old couple who spoke to each other bluntly, he preferred the way they were now. Su Bei was familiar with everything here, so she brought Lu Heting to the cinema. Coincidentally, all the movies showing tonight were romance movies. Su Bei had no choice but to choose one of them. In the cinema, the lights were off, casting shadows on their faces. There were very few people in the cinema, so Su Bei could focus on watching the movie while eating popcorn. Lu Heting did not like sweets, including popcorn. Even so, he would reach out his hand to grab a few from time to time. asionally, he would touch her hand, but he would retrieve his hand after a quick touch. This small joy made him feel like he was a young boy in love. It could be considered that he was on a date with Su Bei now, right? Lu Heting: Do you want to be in a rtionship? The kind that willst a lifetime? Chapter 487 - Will You Take Care Of Me?

Chapter 487: Will You Take Care Of Me?

When Su Bei reached out again, Lu Heting grabbed her hand and put it in his pocket. Su Bei leaned her head against his shoulder. He was her blessing in life. She wanted to cherish this moment together. As she was not sleepy and because she did not want this moment of tenderness to end, Su Bei bought more tickets and watched the movies one by one. She even used the plot of the movie as an excuse to cry and use up a bunch of tissues. When they left the venue, it was already the next day. She was still not sleepy. Maybe it was because she had drunk too much coffee. Perhaps it was something else. However, Su Bei was tired. When they reached the stairs, Lu Heting bent down and said, Come here. He wanted to carry her up. Su Bei leaned over and asked, Arent I heavy? Youre too light, Lu Heting said with a low chuckle, You have to eat more. If I be too fat to model, will you take care of me? Su Bei asked casually. You eat so little. Its not like I cant support you. Lu Heting carried her on his back and walked forward leisurely. Her weight was really nothing to him. Su Bei smiled and leaned on his shoulder. Her face was very close to his. Su Bei suddenly thought of the word intimate. She leaned closer and did not say anything. She wrapped her arms around his neck and felt his warmth. Lu Heting suddenly asked, Su Bei, when you were pregnant with Da Bao, did you think ofing back to look for me? Its my little secret. I dont want to tell you. Lu Heting could not helpughing. Actually, maybe you did the right thing by noting back then. You didnt want me toe back? Su Bei hit him hard. Im just afraid that you wouldve gotten hurt by Gun Guns appearance had youe back. Now that I think about it, everything was truly Gods arrangement. Although I messed up plenty of times, he still left the best for me. Tears were about to fall from Su Beis eyes. She hit him and said, Put me down. Lu Heting put her down, and she rushed ahead. Then, she came back with a small bouquet of roses and handed it to him. Lu Heting, I saved the best for you. Lu Heting took it. Its beautiful. No matter how beautiful a rose is, itll wither sooner orter. I hope you can get a better one next time. You must ept it then. Su Bei smiled. Her beautiful teeth were revealed, which made her look bright, but her words were heartless. She held Lu Hetings hand and said, Lets go. Ill bring you around. We can go to the shops Da Bao and I often go to, as well as theputer and clothing shops that Da Bao frequented. Theyre all very good. Let me buy something for you. Holding her hand, Lu Hetings eyes were full of affection. In her eyes, were they on a date now? The two of them were exhausted after a whole day of walking around and shopping. When they returned to the apartment, Su Bei insisted on cooking for Lu Heting. Must you insist on doing it yourself? Feeling sorry for her, Lu Heting held her from behind. Of course. Since youvee to my home, I must cook for you. Su Bei held the ingredients and waved them in the air. Sit down and rest. Just wait for me. No, Ill wait for you like this. Lu Heting did not want to let go of her. As a result, their meal took some time to prepare. But at least it was done. Chapter 488 - Dont Ever Let Me See Her Again

Chapter 488: Dont Ever Let Me See Her Again

For the sake of Da Bao, Su Bei had learned how to cook. Whatever she cooked would turn out delicious. Besides, the food tonight was specially cooked for Lu Heting. After their meal, the two of them, who had not slept at all and been walking about all day, finally could not help feeling tired and sleepy. Su Bei did not reject Lu Hetings hug. Shey down next to him and slept with him for the first time. However, she did not sleep for long before she got up. Perhaps she had something on her mind, but she could not go back to sleep. Lu Heting was really sleepy. He was the one who did all the physicalbor during the day. He even had to carry Su Bei back and forth. After sitting up, Su Bei returned to her room and tidied everything. Most of her money had been transferred to Lu Hetings ount. She had worked non-stop every day for almost a year, so she managed to save up a lot of money. She arranged the medical records. After the sun rose, she would go to the hospital to have a check-up. She also wanted to tell Lu Heting the truth. She could not hide it from him anymore. It was just that she felt guilty toward him. She had wanted to give him hope even in thest moments of her life, but she had turned his hope into dust and despair. She picked up her pen and wrote a long letter. However, she did not think it was a good idea. It was too pretentious, and it did not suit her usual open-minded personality. She threw it away and continued to write on another piece of paper. Even so, she still felt that it was too much of a burden. In the end, she kept throwing the pieces of paper away and writing on a new sheet. Atst, she just settled for: Lu Heting, you deserve a better woman. Get married soon. All the best! Su Bei was finally satisfied. She put it down and gathered her medical records. It was only then she realized that the sky was already bright. She crept out of the room. Seeing that Lu Heting was still sleeping, she put on her clothes and went downstairs to buy him breakfast. Like Da Bao, Lu Heting was picky about food. She knew that there was a shop selling fried dough sticks and soy milk here. The owner of the shop was someone from S Country. Da Bao, who was born and raised in S Country, liked the food there very much. Hence, Lu Heting must also like it. After buying breakfast, she hurried back to her apartment. However, at this moment, a pair of eyes that had been staring at Su Bei the whole time secretly winked at the two people behind her. Immediately, the two men in ck went over to Su Bei. Their movements were as fast as a ghost. Before Su Bei could react, they covered her mouth with their hands. The drug on the cloth quickly took effect on her and she fainted. Then, she was taken to a car that was parked by the side. Take her away. Dont ever let me see her again. A cold female voice spoke up at this moment, and it was full of hostility. The two men in ck were obviously stunned for a moment. Then how do we exin it to our boss? Whats the use of keeping a woman who has no loyalty to the boss and will only hurt the boss? The two men in ck immediately drove away, leaving the United States to go to the country of Mexico. It was the most chaotic region near the United States. Every day, countless people would sneak into the United States to seek survival. There were also countless vicious criminals who escaped from the United States and came to this chaoticwlessnd. Once Su Bei was sent there, there was almost no hope of hering backeven if the boss made a move. Chapter 489 - Late-stage Gastric Cancer

Chapter 489: Late-stage Gastric Cancer

When Lu Heting woke up, he found that Su Bei was already gone. The corners of his mouth curved into a smile as he recalled the feeling of having her in his arms. In the past two days, he was lost in his happiness that he had forgotten to have his guard up. After all, she had stayed here for several years. Who would have thought that she would find herself in danger here? When he got up, he found that Su Bei was not in the apartment. Su Bei? Lu Heting called out her name. When he found that her handbag and personal belongings were all in the apartment except her phone and keys, his first thought was that she had gone out to buy something. He saw a lot of discarded papers in the garbage bin. Although there was no sign that something had happened to Su Bei, Lu Heting still felt a little uneasy. He immediately called Su Beis phone. The automated voice sounded from the phone, notifying him that Su Beis phone was turned off. Lu Heting did not have time to think about it. He opened the file she had left on the desk, and a letter suddenly appeared in front of him. In her elegant handwriting, she had written a few simple sentences: Lu Heting, you deserve a better woman. Get married soon. All the best! These words made Lu Hetings eyes hurt. Was she nning to leave again just like thest time when she left for five years? However, he subconsciously thought that things were not this simple. After spending so much time with Su Bei, he knew that she was a responsible and good woman. It was understandable why she leftst time, but she would not leave for no reason this time around. When he looked at the letter again, he immediately saw a few medical records. It was all in English, but it was not difficult for Lu Heting to understand what was stated. When he read it, he felt a chill in his heart. Su Bei was suffering fromte-stage gastric cancer, and the diagnosis was given more than half a year ago. Su Beis name was clearly written on it, and her ID number was exactly the same. She hadte-stage gastric cancer. Was this the reason why she brought Da Bao back to look for him? Was this why she only epted short-term jobs and refused to take on long-term endorsements? The pain in his heart surged, and he almost lost his bnce. Had she gone to the hospital? If she really did go to the hospital, she would have brought her handbag, wallet, and ID card along. No one would leave these essentials at home when going to the hospital. Suppressing the surging emotions in his heart, Lu Heting immediately made a few phone calls. He hade to the United States alone this time. He did not even have his assistant with him. However, that did not mean he knew nobody here or he had no resources. Lu Group had been in the United States for many years, so it had its own power and resources. After making a few phone calls, Lu Heting got people to investigate Su Beis whereabouts. Then, he immediately called the hospital where Su Bei received her diagnosis. Su Bei hasnte to our hospital. Im sorry, but the patients condition is a private matter. We cant provide you with information on her condition. Please ask Ms. Su Bei to personallye to the hospital, the person said in fluent English. The United States was a country that cared a lot about privacy matters. Since the other party refused to tell him and this was not the main issue right now, Lu Heting hung up. Chapter 490 - Couldnt Protect His Wife

Chapter 490: Couldnt Protect His Wife

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mr. Lu, weve retrieved all the surveince footage around the area that you mentioned. Were looking at them now. We havent gotten any information about the woman in the photo you provided. Send me the surveince footage. Lu Heting received the surveince footage and looked at it carefully. There were even scenes of him and Su Bei appearing together yesterday, but there was no scene of Su Bei going out this morning. Obviously, the surveince footage had been tampered with. Who could have tampered with the surveince footage? What did it have to do with Su Beis sudden departure? A name shed through his mind, and he immediately went online to search for Lin Yus phone number. Lin Yu was not Su Beis only friend in the United States. Lu Heting knew this, but he didnt know the rest of Su Beis friends. Now that he thought about it, Feng Feifei, Lin Yu, and Feng Ze were the only friends of Su Bei he had seen in person. As for Feng Ze Others might not know his identity, but Lu Heting knew that he was a mysterious existence. In fact, he was a strong rival. It was because Feng Ze was as excellent and capable as him. Lin Yu was still asleep this early in the morning when his phone rang. He grabbed his hair and asked, Who is it? Lu Heting. Lu Lu Heting? Why are you calling me? I dont think we share that sort of close friendship, right? Lin Yu wanted toin. It seemed that they were not just friends but also rivals in love. Actually, Lu Heting was his boss rival in love. No matter what, they were not on the same side. Lu Heting said in a low voice, Im in the United States with Su Bei. This morning, she suddenly disappeared. Im afraid that it has something to do with Feng Ze or his people. Lu Heting, dont talk nonsense! Our boss is not that kind of person. If he wanted to restrain Su Bei, he wouldnt have let her go back then and allowed her to do as she wished. Even if he really wanted to make her stay, what does it have to do with you, Lu Heting? Lin Yu immediately felt indignant for Feng Ze, and hepletely woke up from his sleep. But Su Bei has really vanished. Thats your own fault. Lin Yu snorted. If Lu Heting had failed to protect his wife, why was he looking for him now? Lu Heting hung up the phone. Lin Yu was so angry that he jumped out of bed. Hanging up on me? Lu Heting, who do you think you are? However, it was a big deal that Su Bei was gone. Lin Yu could not sleep anymore. He immediately called Feng Ze and said, Boss, Su Bei went missing in the United States. There was no sound from the other end of the line, but Lin Yu felt a chill down his spine. His boss was angry! After hanging up the phone, Lu Heting asked someone to expand the search area. If Su Bei had really been taken away by someone, the other party could tamper with the surveince footage from around the area but they definitely wouldnt have the time or ability to tamper with all the surveince footage. Lu Heting logged into hisputer as well and looked for Feng Zes current address. In the past, Lu Heting had not been able to find out anything about Feng Ze, and Feng Ze had not been able to find out anything about him.. However, now that Da Bao was the key to their rtionship, it was no longer difficult for them to find each other. Chapter 491 - Have To Find Her No Matter How Difficult It Is Chapter 491: Have To Find Her No Matter How Difficult It Is Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Soon, Lu Heting confirmed Feng Zes general location and asked someone to monitor his every move. Now that Su Bei was missing, the two men gathered almost all their manpower and resources avable to look into it. After eliminating all unlikelihoods, there was only one possibility left. Although Lu Heting did not know much about what had happened to Su Bei in the United States in the past five years, he was almost sure that this was not the doing of her rivals orpetitors. People in the entertainment industry would not do such a thing. Besides, she was only a model in the United States. She had a lot of work, but she was not very famous. Hence, Su Beis disappearance could only be rted to Feng Ze or his people. In the evening, Lu Heting arrived at the border between the United States and Mexico. ording to the information he received and the surveince footage, he managed to track Su Bei here. She was sitting in the car and had stuck her head out the window. Her face was caught by a surveince camera. Since Lu Heting was able to find this ce, Feng Ze was naturally able to find it too. The people from both sides finally gathered here. Following Feng Ze, Lin Yu said, Boss, what should we do? The car carrying Su Bei has entered Mexico. Mexico is a very messy country, especially in the city that borders the United States. All sorts of illegal activities are carried out there with no authority managing the ce. If Su Bei was tossed there, thena| Anxiety flickered in the eyes of the people who were following behind Feng Ze, as well as the usually calm Gu Xifeng. Feng Feifei said, No matter how difficult it is, we have to find her! Hua Cuo, who was wearing a business suit, walked over in her high heels. Yes, well definitely look for her. But how long will it take to look for her in a ce like this? Hua Cuo was ranked fourth among this group of people. She was a famouswyer in the United States. As a woman, she had defeated countless men. This made many people in the field ofw feel fear when they saw her Asian face. Feng Ze kept his back to them and did not say anything. He just waited. They were waiting to catch the person who drove Su Bei into Mexico. That was the only way to find out where Su Bei was sent to. The air was silent. After waiting for a long time, someone came over and said, Weve caught them. Two strong men in ck clothes were thrown at Feng Zes feet. They were the ones who had taken Su Bei away this morning. They did not expect that they would be caught so soon. Afterpleting the mission, they just wanted to go somewhere to hide for a year and a half. But this time, it was more difficult than they had imagined. The mission was not difficult. What was difficult was that all their escape routes were blocked. Two unusually powerful forces had appeared in the United States. They blocked all their paths of retreat, forcing them to hide and dodge. In the end, they still couldnt avoid these forces. In the end, Feng Ze had caught them. Of course, they knew that one of the forces was Feng Ze. But they did not understand how he managed to make a move so quickly. He was not supposed to know that Su Bei was in the United States. As for the other force, they could not figure out who it was. As soon as the two men in ck saw Feng Zes back, they knew that something bad was going to happen.. Panic and fear filled their faces. B-Bossa| Chapter 492 - The Only Outcome

Chapter 492: Chapter 502 The Only Oue

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Ze turned around. He was tall and slender, and his shadow was elongated in the evening sun. He looked like the king of the night who ruled the sky and the earth. However, his facial features were as exquisite as a womans. Only the wickedness in his raised eyebrows made him look different from women. He was almost perfect. The diamond earring on his left ear shone with a cold glint, but the mole under his eye was more dazzling than the earring. It made his eyes shine brightly, but he looked so cold that people would shrink back and flinch. Wheres Su Bei? Feng Ze asked. His voice sounded as cold and noble as a kings. We We dont know As the two men in ck spoke, their teeth were chattering. Obviously, they knew Feng Zes methods very well. However, they still had a trace of hope that they could get away with it. After all, Feng Ze did not seem to care much about Su Beiespecially since the person who nned this was someone very close to Feng Ze. Feng Ze spoke indifferently, as if he did not have a care in the world. However, the words that came out of his mouth sent a chill down their spines. Ill only spare one of you. The one whosst to speak up will die. The two men in ck looked at each other and suddenly realized something. They immediately rushed to say, Boss, Ill talk! Ill talk! Whoever survives, hell get to speak. Feng Ze looked at them with a faint smile. The two men in ck looked behind Feng Ze. It seemed that the person who arranged for them to take Su Bei away had no intention to speak up for them at all. Back then when she made the arrangements, she had said that she had a backup n. However, if Feng Ze caught her, the only oue would be death. From the moment they touched the corner of Su Beis clothes, their fate had been set in stone. But now, Feng Ze had given them their only hope. Without any hesitation, the two men pulled out their daggers and stabbed each other. It seemed that Feng Feifei, Lin Yu, Gu Xifeng, and Hua Cuo were used to seeing such scenes. They looked at the scene calmly without any expression on their faces. Feng Ze did not even frown. A momentter, a man fell to the ground and died. Another man knelt down and said to Feng Ze, We sent Su Bei to a bar in a city on the border of Mexico. But I dont know the exact location because the other party that we dealt with brought Su Bei into a car and drove somewhere else after receiving her. Damn it! A cold light shed in Feng Zes hand, and a thin red line appeared on the mans neck. His eyes widened in disbelief. B-Boss, why? He wanted to ask why he could not escape death even after stabbing and killing another person. Because There was a trace of pity and sarcasm in Feng Zes eyes as he sighed softly. Its Su Bei. Whoever touched Su Bei could only be faced with one oue. Lin Yu panicked. Boss, how will we find Su Bei now? Lin En, Feng Ze called out her name casually. The woman named Lin En was wearing a ck leather jacket and pants.. She looked strong and energetic, but her eyes were evasive. Chapter 493 - Who Said She Cant Be Found?

Chapter 493: Who Said She Cant Be Found?

When her name was called, a hint of fear shed across her face. Whats the name of the person who received Su Bei? Boss Lin En said in surprise. Lin Yu was also surprised. Boss! Obviously, Lin Yu did not expect that the person who ordered those two men to hurt Su Bei was Lin En, who had been responsible for taking care of Feng Ze. Her loyalty was unquestionable. However, Lin En knew that Feng Ze had already named her. He was already suspicious of her loyalty to him. In front of Feng Ze, it was useless to defend herself. Boss, Su Bei doesnt love you at all. Shes not worth your effort. Youve done so many things for her, but she has never cared about your feelings. Every time shes with you, youll only get hurt. Shes a scourge, so theres no need for her to live in this world. Since someone from Mexico has taken a fancy to her, then she With a thud, a cold light shed in Feng Zes hand as the dagger fell to the ground next to Lin Ens feet. Lin En gritted her teeth. Since Feng Ze did not do anything to her directly, she thought that he still cared about her. Hence, she continued boldly, She doesnt like you, but she still wants to cling to you. Now that she has returned to the United States, she wants to hurt you again. I really dont want to see you go through the pain for her. Shes really not worth it! This time, you wont be able to find her. She raised her head and looked at the sky. She did not believe that Su Bei was more important to this man than her. In her heart, there was nothing more important than her boss. He was a leader, a king, and the most masculine man in her heart. Who said we cant find her? A voice sounded from a distance away. Soon after, a tall man strode toward them. He was about the same height as Feng Ze, but his physique was stronger. Both of them were equally handsome. The man who had just arrived was colder, while Feng Ze was more neutral. Inparison, one was like the zing summer sun, making people afraid to look at him. The other was like the clear night sky, cold and oppressive. All of a sudden, a dazzling group of people appeared in front of them. They did not know where to look. Lu Heting, youre here at the right time! We have information on Su Beis whereabouts, but the scope is too big. We dont know how to start searching for her. Lin Yu had always been hostile to Lu Heting. But Su Bei was in danger now and he could not bother so much about other things. At this critical moment, Lu Heting was an ally. Police officers were following behind Lu Heting. It was obvious that there were not only people from the United States but also Mexico. Military dogs followed them. They were professional rescue dogs. They had the ability to locate the whereabouts of people by relying on smell. They were world-ss rescue dogs. While Feng Ze and the others were looking for news on Su Beis whereabouts, Lu Heting was busy gathering as many police officers, armed forces, and military dogs as possible by relying on his years of connections in the United States and Mexico. Seeing this, the eyes of Lin Yu and the others lit up. With such resources, it would not be difficult to find Su Bei. With a sneer, Lin En said, Ive already thought of this. Thats why when Su Bei left, I used a special drug to remove her scent. Even if all the rescue dogs in the world were brought here, they wont be able to do anything. Dont bother wasting your energy. Chapter 494 - A Dead Man From The Moment You Touched Su Bei

Chapter 494: A Dead Man From The Moment You Touched Su Bei

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Yu had always respected Lin En, but at this moment, he pped her hard across the face. Feng Feifei was also angry. Its your own private matter that you like my brother, but its also his private matter that he likes Su Bei. You attacked Su Xiaobei for your own selfish reasons. Are you worthy of my brothers love? Yes, Im not worthy. But neither is Su Bei. No matter what, you cant get her back Lu Hetings eyes darkened. He took a few steps forward to the man who had been killed by Feng Ze. He bent down, tore his clothes open, and ced them before the nose of the military dogs. Lin Ens face darkened. Lu Heting said in a t voice, You saw it yourself. A piece of the mans clothes has been torn off. Su Bei must be keeping it with her. Youve removed Su Beis scent, but youve probably forgotten to remove this mans scent. As long as the dogs could track the scent of this mans clothes, then they could find Su Bei. Su Bei was smart, but Lin En had ignored it. Lu Heting ignored Lin En, turned around, and left with the people and the dogs. Lu Heting, Ill go with you. Lin Yu quickly followed behind him. Feng Feifei nced at Lin En before following Lin Yu. Just when Lin En thought that no one would do anything to her, Feng Ze said in a calm and unhurried voice, Since youve been with me for several years, you should end your own life. Boss Lin En did not expect Feng Ze to treat her like this. When he threw the dagger at her, she thought that it was just a warning. However, she did not expect that Feng Ze had already made up his mind to kill her then. The reason why he did not do it himself was that he was taking into consideration the years she had worked for him. Are you really willing to do this for Su Bei? Lin En asked bitterly. The moment youid a hand Su Bei, you were already a dead man. With that, Feng Ze strode away. Gu Xifeng and Hua Cuo followed behind him. Neither of them spoke up for Lin En. From the moment she treated other peoples lives as nothing, she had already given her life to Feng Ze. This was the most chaotic city in Mexico. And this was the busiest street in the city. At least half of the people here were not documented. Murderers and wanted criminals were hiding here hiding from the police. Cases of petty thefts were even moremon. It could be said that no one here had clean hands. They were all criminals. Lin En had sent Su Bei here. She was sure that Su Bei would nevere out of this ce. Even if she made it out alive, she would be ruined. Would Feng Ze still want her? At this moment, Lu Heting and everyone else were searching the bar. They did not want to miss a single corner. They were surrounded by drunkards with wine bottles in their hands. These drunkards were not afraid of anything. When they saw Feng Feifei and Hua Cuos faces, they could not help but lean closer to them. It had been a long time since they had seen such youthful and beautiful faces in a ce like this. However, after taking a few punches from Feng Feifei and Hua Cuo, they restrained themselves a little. When they saw that the people behind Lu Heting were all armed, they retreated far away. But there was still greed in their eyes and they could not suppress it.. It seemed that they were waiting to see if any of them would be left alone, even if they were men. Chapter 495 - Already In The Bag

Chapter 495: Already In The Bag

Lu Heting strode through this hellish ce. The pain in his heart started to spread, piercing his heart strongly. For a moment, he could not breathe. But he still led the professional team of soldiers, policemen, and dogs to search the area. Thinking of the difficulties and torture that Su Bei might be suffering at this moment, he quickened his pace. His thin lips pursed into a tight line, and he clenched his fists that were by his pants. He was afraid that he would lose control of himself. Mr. Lu, we have a lead! Several military dogs are heading to the same bar! someone reported. Ill be there in a minute! Lu Heting said in a trembling voice. Feng Ze and the others were also making their way there. The lights in the bar flickered. Compared to ordinary bars, this ce was more morous and extravagant. Deafening music could be heard in the background. People from various countries were talking loudly in different ents. After getting knocked out, Su Bei woke up soon after. During the car ride, she had been thinking of ways to deal with them. However, she was not left with many options as she waspletely tied up and these two men were professionals. She had tried her best to buy time and leave trails behind by sticking her head out of the car window. Even if she was going to die, she should not die without dignity! Soon, she learned that the person behind this was one of Feng Zes trusted aides. She thought that Feng Ze wanted to bring her back to his side. However, she immediately dismissed the idea. Feng Ze had thousands of ways to get her back. He would not use the most ferocious one. It was not until she was sent to the bar and drugged that they released her hands. It seemed that they knew this was already in the bag and she could not escape anymore. Su Bei tore off the inside of the shirt of the man who sent her here. During the ride over, she had heard Lin Ens voice. The man told Lin Encently that he had already used a drug on her. The scent on her body would not be detected by rescue dogs. This was one of the few ways that Su Bei could save herself. However, she also had to rely on the help of the rescuers and hope they would be able to find her. All she could think of was Lu Heting. She did not know why, but she believed that he would realize that she was gone ande to her rescue. It was just like what he had done countless times before. He was her only light and hopea| After being forced to consume another drug, Su Bei felt very ufortable. Fortunately, her hands and feet were no longer tied, so she could finally do something. She was not good at fighting, so she could notpare to Feng Ze, Gu Xifeng, and the others. Even so, she hoped that she could deal with the people in front of her. While she was thinking, she heard a voice and a burst of maliciousughter. Right after that, two men whose nationalities could not be determined rushed in with a bottle of wine in their hands. While muttering about who would go first, they also talked about how smooth the Asian womans skin was. Hearing this, Su Bei felt disgusted. Shey on the edge of the bed, looking as though she was already under the control of the drug and alcohol. When the two men put down the bottles and came forward, she suddenly stood up and punched one of the men on the nose. With her left hand, she raised an ashtray and hit the other mans head with it. What do you think youre doing?! The two men were furious. Chapter 496 - Take Anyone You Want

Chapter 496: Take Anyone You Want

Su Bei realized that although they looked very strong, they were no match for her. Their bodies had been ruined by alcohol, sex, and anger. Now that she was confident, she replied sweetly, Nothing. I just want to beat you to your deaths. She was speaking in the nativenguage of S Country. These two men could not understand her, and neither could the people outside. They only thought that her voice sounded tender. Hence, the people outside and even the two men who were beaten up were confused. They thought to themselves, Is this how people from the mysterious East entertain guests? Come on! A smile appeared on Su Beis face. Her small face looked even more charming with her long, thick hair. The men could not resist her charm, so they pounced on her again. This time, they were greeted by Su Beis continuous kicks and blows. Su Bei scolded and hit them at the same time, but her voice remained soft and tender. After drinking alcohol and getting drugged, she could not get angry even if she wanted to. When the people outside heard the noise inside, they mistook the sounds for a good thing. How could they expect that Su Bei had already gained the upper hand and was mercilessly hitting them? The two men finally fainted. At the same time, Lu Heting and Feng Ze arrived at the same bar. Countless dogs were barking crazily. Obviously, there was something here. However, the boss of the bar did not care about them at all. Here, they were least afraid of people in uniforms. Besides, they carried the same weapons. Lu Hetings real identity and the team he had brought with him were enough to crush almost any forces in the world. But here, they were deemed as nothing. There were no rules here. These people did not care aboutw or morality. They did not care about anyones influence in business or politics. At this moment, Feng Ze appeared. His face, which was partially hidden by the shadows, was revealed to the people in the bar. His iconic earring and mole stunned everyone. For a moment, the music and noise stopped. Those who were dancing and drinking collectively stopped before scattering off. The bar owner waved his hand and shouted in a foreignnguage, Take whoever you want. There were not many people here anyway. In this ce, there was no need to talk about rules. The rules could be changed ording to the situation. After saying this, the people in the bar started packing their things and left. The bodyguards in the bar did not stop anyone from entering or leaving. At this moment, Su Bei stumbled over to the stairwell. In a daze, she saw Lu Heting waiting for her at the bottom of the stairs. It seemed that every time she needed him, he would appear before her. Was she dreaming? This was Su Beis first thought. Even in her dream, she felt gratified to have him here. She walked down unsteadily. Lu Heting and Feng Ze walked toward her at the same time. Su Bei! The two equally handsome and anxious men approached Su Bei at the same time while reaching out their hands. When Su Bei saw the two of them, she was obviously biased. Chapter 497 - You Guys Have A Marriage Certificate, Thats Awesome

Chapter 497: You Guys Have A Marriage Certificate, Thats Awesome

Lu Heting Su Bei staggered and threw herself at him. After falling into his arms, she fainted. Su Bei! Lu Heting picked her up and saw the obvious bloodstains on her body and noticed the strong smell of alcohol on her. Feng Ze turned his head slightly. Gu Xifeng. Gu Xifeng stepped forward and reached out his hand to touch Su Bei. Lu Heting red at him. Lin Yu exined, Gu Xifeng knows some medical skills. After a preliminary examination, Gu Xifeng said, Its someone elses blood. She doesnt seem to be injured. But she was drugged. He took out a syringe and some medicine. Ill give her some medicine to ease her pain first. After the injection, Lu Heting took Su Bei to the car. Behind her, the dogs howled. The bar returned to its initial mor and noise. The music was deafening. The police quickly left the area with their dogs. Lu Heting took Su Bei back to her apartment. Feng Ze, Feng Feifei, Lin Yu, Gu Xifeng, and Hua Cuo followed them. Initially, Lu Heting wanted to take Su Bei to the hospital for a quick check-up. However, the hospital that diagnosed Su Bei with gastric cancer did not have an emergency department. The hospital would only be able to see them at eight oclock the next morning. Although Lu Heting was very angry, he could not do anything about it since they were in another country Lu Heting put Su Bei on the big bed in the master bedroom. She had already been changed into a clean set of clothes. There were only slight scratches on her body. Judging from the sight of her, she had not suffered too badly from this incident. Hua Cuo said in a low voice, Thank God I asked her to learn some kung fu as self-defense. You can go out first. Su Bei needs to rest. Lu Heting chased them out. The small master bedroom was filled with people. After everyone left, Lu Heting reached out to close the door. Dont close the door! Lin Yu blocked the door. How can a man and a woman be in the same room alone? He nced at Feng Ze, who lowered his eyes and remained silent. Lu Heting turned around. A momentter, he returned to Lin Yu and showed him two red booklets. How embarrassing! Lin Yu touched the tip of his nose and said, Okay, okay. You guys have a marriage certificate, thats awesome. Lu Heting closed the door. Since were all free now, why dont we have hotpot together? Lin Yu suggested. Everyone rolled their eyes at him. Feng Feifei walked up to him, put her hands on her hips, and asked bitterly, Whats wrong with Su Bei? She haste-stage gastric cancer? I I dont know. I never heard her mention it before. If it werent for Lu Heting today, I wouldnt have known about it at all. After being provoked by Lu Hetings words this morning, he called the hospital to inquire. As he was Su Beis emergency contact, the hospital told him about Su Beis previous check-ups after repeated questioning. However, they did not say much about it. Hua Cuo asked Gu Xifeng, What do you think? It depends on what the doctor says, Gu Xifeng replied concisely. Everyone went to see Feng Ze again. He was just calmly sitting there. He had not moved until now. A few strands of hair across his eyes, and a shadow loomed under his eyebrows. Su Bei wont be so pitiful. Feng Feifei refused to believe it. She has always been the most obedient and lovely girl. How could she have gastric cancer? Its impossible. Lu Heting: Its indeed awesome to have a marriage certificate. Chapter 498 - Dont Know How To Cherish

Chapter 498: Dont Know How To Cherish

She has always had gastric problems, Gu Xifeng said honestly. You dont have to say such things now! Feng Feifei stopped him. Hua Cuo frowned and thought for a while. All of our guesses are useless. Lets go to the hospital tomorrow and wait for her check-up results. Lin Yu had already taken out a container of self-heating instant hotpot. He opened it, stirred it with his chopsticks, and smacked his lips as he said, This is really the greatest invention in the world. The delicious food can be heated up and eaten at any time. Lin Stone! Feng Feifei shouted angrily. Su Bei is about to die, yet you still have the mood to eat hotpot? Even if Su Bei is seriously ill, I know shell happily tell me, Lin Stone, even if I die, you have to live happily. If something really happens to Su Bei, Ill starve myself to death. Lets see if she can rest in peace then. Youll be stuffed to death! Feng Feifei pouted. Lin Yu wanted to ask Feng Ze if he wanted to eat, but seeing how unapproachable he looked, he knew that it was useless to ask. In the master bedroom. Su Bei was still lying on the bed. Sitting beside her, Lu Heting looked down at her pale face. The hospital had informed Su Bei to go for a check-up tomorrow, but he did not know what the result would be. He hated himself for not knowing that Su Bei was sick. When she invited him to travel to the United States, he had wondered if she wanted to leave. He did not expect her to be sick and had no choice but to leave. Lu Heting held her hand tightly. On the desk was a letter left by Su Bei. Lu Heting, you deserve a better woman. Get married soon. Good luck! When Lu Heting picked it up, his eyes darkened. He was already married, so he would always be loyal to this marriage. He would never marry another woman. Nothing was better than the one he had chosen. He lowered his eyes and suddenly saw countless crumpled-up balls of paper in the rubbish bin. It seemed that Su Bei had thrown all of them in there. He picked one up and opened it. It was a long letter, but for some reason, Su Bei threw it away. He read it from beginning to end. Lu Heting, you asked me if I had wanted toe back to you when I found out I was pregnant with Da Bao. Actually, I did. You dont know how stubborn you are. You always upied my mind and I couldnt get rid of you. Sometimes, I even dreamt of you. But that seems to make sense. Ive seen so many drivers but I only remember you alone. I still chose you in the end and you became Da Baos father. After Da Bao was born, you became even more stubborn. You gave Da Bao a god-like face, and your influence was everywhere in his life. Its strange. I had only seen you a few times and we only knew each other for a short while, but you upied my mind so often. But at that time, I didnt choose toe back. I really didnt know how to describe my family to you. It was also a word that confuses me. I didnt know how to get along with my family or you. So please forgive me for being too young at that time and not knowing how to cherish these things That was the end of the letter. A part of it was erased, then she threw it away. Chapter 499 - A Woman Who Seriously Loves You

Chapter 499: A Woman Who Seriously Loves You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Heting could imagine what she had looked like when she wrote these letters. She had always been free and easy. Perhaps she did not want to be hypocritical. It turned out that she had given him a position in her heart all along. In the past five years, she often thought of him. He looked at every word on the letter and slowly calmed himself down. He understood the fear she had for her family because he had personally experienced it when she was confronted with the Su family. He did not me her for the five years of separation. He only felt sorry for her because she had to endure the sharp swords of her family alone. Holding the letter in his hand, Lu Heting froze like a statue on this dark night for a long time before finally putting it down. Lu Heting sat down and picked up another letter. Lu Heting, Im sorry. I didnt tell you about my illness because I was afraid that you would worry. I was also afraid that I would make Gun Gun and Da Bao sad. I just dont want you to worry about me. In the future, Ill entrust Da Bao and Gun Gun to you, especially Da Bao. Hes exactly like you. On the surface, he looks very powerful and seems to know everything. In reality, he also has a fragile side to him. He needs someone to love him and take care of his emotions. He needs you. I hope that you two will be a loving pair of father and son. Su Bei had also tried to erase this letter with an eraser before throwing it away. Perhaps she thought that Lu Heting already knew Da Bao very well, so she did not need to remind him. It turned out that she had always understood him just like she understood Da Bao. It was just that she did not express it Lu Hetings well-defined fingers pinched the letter, leaving imprints on the material. The piercing sound that followed brought Lu Heting back to his senses. There were too many crumpled-up letters. Lu Heting did not have the heart to read them all. The feeling of having one less letter after reading each one was heart-wrenching. However, he could not help himself from reading them. After all, these letters contained her thoughts. Lu Heting picked up another letter. Lu Heting, Im so selfish. I knew that I was sick, so I brought Da Bao back to see you. Im sorry that I left you such a big responsibility without discussing it with you. Please find a woman who loves Da Bao, Gun Gun, and you in the future She did not finish the letter either, but there seemed to be tear stains on it. Ultimately, Su Bei also threw this letter away. It was as if Lu Heting could see her tears rolling down her cheeks. She was not a crybaby. She usually smiled at him every day. When she wrote this letter, however, it was unknown how much pain she felt or how many tears she shed. Lu Hetings eyes were also red. He clenched his teeth tightly, and the muscles on his handsome face were pulled tight. He could not take it anymore. He held Su Beis hand and said in a low voice, Su Bei, no one loves Da Bao more than you, Gun Gun, and me. More importantly, she was the only person he loved the most. The night passed. The people sitting in the living room had a sleepless night. Lu Heting, who was standing next to Su Bei, did not manage to get any sleep either. It was only when the sun was about to rise and she was sleeping soundly that he held his forehead with one hand and took a short nap. Su Bei opened her eyes and blinked hard.. As she recollected her thoughts, she gradually remembered what had happened yesterday. Chapter 500 - Dont Be Childish

Chapter 500: Dont Be Childish

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei remembered that she was taken away by Feng Zes men yesterday and sent to a very chaotic ce in Mexico. Then, someone drugged her and forced her to have alcohol. She had forced herself to hang on and wait for Lu Heting toe get her. She knew that Lu Heting woulde no matter where she was. Su Bei opened her eyes and saw the familiar ceiling. It was the master bedroom of her apartment in the United States. It turned out that she had seeded in defeating the bad guys in the bar until Lu Heting found her. In front of her, Lu Hetings handsome face was magnified. Su Bei was still lost in thought when Lu Heting opened his eyes and asked in a low hoarse voice, Su Bei, are you awake? You came to get mest night? Su Bei asked with a bright smile on her face. Her dazzling eyes were filled with a rare glint of innocence. Very few people were as beautiful as her. Very few had eyes as pure and innocent. She was both feminine and naive. Yeah, Lu Heting replied in a low voice. He then held her finger. I knew youde. Su Beis smile widened. I was right. Although she did not know how he came to that ce or how he found her whereabouts, a voice in her heart had told her from the start that Lu Heting woulde for her. Of course, she knew that Feng Ze was there too. It was because Lin En was Feng Zes trusted aide. She only knew that Lin En had always been hostile to her, but she did not expect her to try to get rid of her. She had already told Lin En that she had no feelings for Feng Ze. Su Bei had suffered so much, but she was still smiling happily. Lu Heting could not help but hold her cheek. Sitting up, Su Bei leaned close to him and asked in a low voice, Whats wrong? Look, Im fine now, arent I? Lu Heting said in a low voice, I made an appointment with your doctor this morning to check your illness. Su Bei was stunned. She knew that he must have seen her medical records. She did not keep them and left them on her desk yesterday because she had already nned to tell him about it. Now, he knew everything. Lu Heting, Ill leave Da Bao and Gun Gun to you in the future, Su Bei said softly, not daring to meet his eyes. Thats impossible. Medicine is so advanced nowadays. Nothing will happen to you. Lu Heting held her shoulders and looked at her seriously. Su Bei, dont think about getting rid of your responsibilities so soon. Da Bao and Gun Gun still need your care. Su Bei smiled, and her eyes lit up. I hope so too. But as you know, there are still many problems that medical technology cant solve. You have to work harder in the future, okay? No. Lu Heting refused stubbornly, his eyes dimming. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and his refusal was very strong. Su Bei leaned on his shoulder and patted it gently. Its okay, Lu Heting. Su Bei, dont you dare leave the two children to me. If you leave, I wont care about them. You canpete with me to see which one of us is crueler. Su Bei could not helpughing. Tears welled up in her eyes as she patted him gently. Dont be childish. Dont be childish, Lu Heting. I dont want to leave either.. But I dont have a say in this matter. Chapter 501 - Cant Bear To Let Her Down

Chapter 501: Cant Bear To Let Her Down

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Lu Heting wanted to be childish. He wanted to be like a child who could not get his favorite toy and did not want anything else. He did not want to be reasonable. It seemed as if the more determined he was, the more hope there was to salvage this situation. Su Bei held his broad shoulders andforted him in a low voice. After a while, Lu Heting let go of her, handed her some clothes, and said, Its almost time. Lets have breakfast first, then well go to the hospital. While Su Bei was changing her clothes, he was packing up the things she would need in the hospitalter. He was usually always clear-headed so he always knew what to do. This time, he was so distracted that he kept forgetting things. Lu Heting forced himself to calm down. Now that Su Bei needed him, it was time for him to shoulder the burden of his family. He should not make her worry. When she was done changing, he took her into his arms and opened the door. Outside the door, several people were sitting or lying on the sofa. Seeing Su Bei and Lu Hetinging out, Lin Yu was the first to ask, Su Bei, are you okay? Do you want to have hotpot for breakfast? Feng Feifei hit him hard on the head. Su Bei did not expect to see all of them here. It seemed that all of them had dark circles under their eyes after not sleeping well the entire night. What are you all doing here? Im fine now. You can go back and rest, Su Bei said with a bright smile. Gu Xifeng walked up to her and put his hand on her forehead. Shes fine. Im fine now. Little Third Brother, you should have all of them go back and rest. Su Bei smiled at him. Lu Heting did not like it when Gu Xifeng touched Su Bei so casually. He pulled her to his side and said, Ill bring Su Bei out to eat something. You guys can do whatever you want. Lu Heting then took Su Bei out of the room. Boss, Boss Lin Yu walked up to Feng Ze and asked, Arent we going? Boss would definitely want to go to the hospital. Hua Cuo picked up his bag and walked straight out. Everyone followed her to the hospital. Su Bei followed Lu Heting and asked, What are we going to eat? You said that Da Bao likes to eat the soy milk and fried dough sticks here. Lu Heting held her hand. Yes, so youll definitely like them too. I wanted to buy them for you yesterday morning, but everything was spilled, Su Bei said regretfully. It seemed that she no longer cared about what had happened yesterday. Lu Heting could imagine that there would be no shortage of such incidents during her time spent with Feng Ze. Feng Ze looked like a harmless man, but Lu Heting knew that he was not a simple man. Lu Heting said in a warm voice, Then Ill eat more today. Yes. Su Bei nodded seriously. The morning sun shone through the window, casting a warm golden glow on her. When the fried dough sticks and soy milk were served on the table, Su Bei suddenly remembered something and said, I need to do a stomach check-up. I cant eat anything. Lu Heting had forgotten about this. He just remembered that Su Bei had suffered a lot yesterday and thought she needed to eat to restore her strength. You can eat. Ill watch you eat. Actually, Su Bei remembered from the start that she could not eat anything. She was just afraid that Lu Heting would not want to eat without her, so she did not say it until now. Lu Heting understood her intentions.. He could not bear to let her down, so he lowered his head and ate. Chapter 502 - His Heart Is Aching

Chapter 502: His Heart Is Aching

After breakfast, Lu Heting and Su Bei went to the hospital for a check-up. In order not to put too much pressure on Su Bei, Hua Cuo had already led Feng Ze and the others to the waiting area to rest. The nurse who received Su Bei took her to a doctor named Craig, who was her previous attending physician. Doctor Craig, is there anything wrong with my condition? Su Bei asked. When I checked with you before, you said that there was no point in treating me. I did say that before, but I asked you toe back because I want you to undergo another examination. Has her condition changed? Lu Heting asked. Doctor Craig nced at him. Lets do the check-up first. The doctors attitude made Su Bei nervous, but she was already mentally prepared. It was just a few more twists and turns, so she quickly calmed herself down. However, Lu Heting pursed his thin lips tightly. His expression was solemn, and his eyes were exceptionally deep. Su Bei reached out and held his hand, interlocking her fingers with his as sheforted him silently. Lu Heting turned his head and held her in his arms, feeling sorry for her. He was the one who was supposed to beforting her, but at this moment, it was Su Bei who was being considerate of his feelings. What he could do was actually very limited. Su Bei went in and did a series of detailed tests. Lu Heting stood not far away from her. He saw that Su Bei would frown from time to time. He was unable to conceal his heartache. Every inch of his skin seemed to tremble at the sight of this. He felt sorry for her! After the check-up, Su Bei did not have much energy left. She had not eaten anything since yesterday, so her legs were weak. Lu Heting hurriedly hugged her and sat her down. At this time, a ss of hot milk was handed to her. Lu Heting looked in the direction of the mans hand and saw that it was Feng Ze. He still looked calm, and his fringe covered his eyes. He could not tell what this man was feeling, but the vibe he gave off was very obvious. His heart ached just as much as Lu Hetings. The doctor said that you can eat now, Feng Ze reminded her. Lu Heting took it, handed it to Su Bei, and said in a low voice, Drink some. Thank you, Boss. Su Bei smiled weakly. Hearing her thanks, Feng Zes eyes darkened. Did she have to be so polite to him? When Su Bei was almost done drinking the milk, Feng Ze turned around and left. What else do you want to eat? Lu Heting asked in a low voice. I dont have much of an appetite. Lets talk about itter. Su Bei smiled at him. No matter what was going on, the bright smile on her face was still as charming and bright. Okay. Lu Hetings heart ached. There was nothing else he could do except hold her tightly. A nurse came over and said, Mr. Lu, Miss Su, Doctor Craig wants you to head into the consultation room. Lu Heting carried Su Bei to the room. He took good care of Su Bei throughout the whole process. He did not hide from the eyes of others at all. Since the people of the United States were more open-minded, they could understand why he was carrying Su Bei here and there. Several blonde and blue-eyed nurses were even envious. In the consultation room sat the director of the hospital, the person in charge of the department, Doctor Craig, and his assistant. Such a scene made Lu Hetings heart constrict, as if even the air had thinned out. Chapter 503 - Stabbed In The Chest

Chapter 503: Stabbed In The Chest

In the lounge. Feng Ze had been supporting his forehead with one hand. Since he saved Su Beist night, he had been maintaining this position except when he went to buy milk for her. At this moment, the sky was bright and clear. Sunlight pierced through the white clouds, illuminating thend. But where Feng Ze was, there was a dark cloud that separated him from the rest of the world. Lu Heting is taking Su Bei to the consultation room for the results of the examination. Should I get my brother to go along? Feng Feifei was a little uncertain now. Why dont we just let him rest? Hes too tired, Lin Yu said in a low voice. Feng Feifei sighed. My brother isnt too tired. Hes just too heartbroken. Of course. Su Bei was almost met with dangerst night, which was a stab in his heart. When she threw herself into Lu Hetings arms, it stabbed him again. Then, Lu Heting took out his marriage certificate, which was the third stab in his heart. The fourth stab was finding out that Su Bei haste-stage gastric cancer. He really is strong for surviving this long. Lin Yu did not know what to say anymore. The only way he knew tofort someone was by asking them if they wanted to eat hotpot. Feng Ze would definitely reject him. Feng Feifei sighed and pinched Lin Yus sleeve. Lets go and listen to the results. I wont get my brother to go. As soon as she finished speaking, Feng Ze stood up with a swish. He was like a dark cloud that dimmed the entire space. Lin Yu immediately handed him a ss of water. Boss, you should drink some water. If he did not eat or drink, how could hepete with Lu Heting? Feng Ze took the ss and seemed to have thought of something. His long and beautiful fingers exerted a little force. With a crack, the ss shattered on the floor. The water and his blood dripped to the floor. Boss! Brother! Feng Ze strode toward the consultation room where Lu Heting and Su Bei were listening to the results of the examination. Lin Yu shook his head and thought to himself, His close confidant attacked Su Bei, which crossed the boss line. Thank God Su Bei is safe. Otherwise, all of us wouldve died. Lin Yu and Feng Feifei hurriedly followed Feng Ze. Hua Cuo and Gu Xifeng followed as well. Lu Heting and Su Bei had just stepped into the consultation room. While waiting for the results, Lu Heting could not hide his sadness and mncholy no matter what. He looked at the representatives and doctors with a gloomy look in his eyes. Feng Ze and the others, who came in soon after, felt their hearts skip a beat when they saw the scene in front of them. Feng Feifei pouted, tears welling up in her eyes. Lin Yu was at a loss for words. After they all came in, the medical staff led by the director of the hospital all stood up and bowed to them collectively. They said, Were very sorry, Miss Su. We were careless before and misdiagnosed you. The atmosphere suddenly changed. There was a moment of silence. The tension in the air gradually cracked and broke apart. The atmosphere immediately lightened. However, their doubts and worries still remained. Lin Yu was the first to break the silence. What do you mean? What misdiagnosis? Chapter 504 - Talk Less If You Dont Know How To Speak

Chapter 504: Talk Less If You Dont Know How To Speak

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Doctor Craig bowed and said, Miss Su isnt suffering from gastric cancer. Its just a stomach ulcer. She can just take medicine to treat it. Please ept our sincere apology. Su Beis eyes widened. In other words, I dont have gastric cancer. I dont have one year left to live. I wont die, right? Yes, Im really sorry Doctor Craig said apologetically. Feng Ze and Lu Hetings expressions suddenly rxed. The dark clouds that shrouded Feng Ze dissipated with the wind, and the darkness in Lu Hetings eyes brightened. At the same time, the two men had the urge to p the doctor. However, Su Bei rushed over and hugged him. Thank you, Dr. Craig! Thank you so much! Doctor Craig had given the wrong diagnosis. He was prepared to take the me from the patients and their families. However, Su Beis reaction was something he did not expect at all. He was also surprised for a moment. He felt grateful and guilty for her gratitude. This was just the kind of woman Su Bei was. She was used to seeing the good side of things and people. She always treated others with a bright attitude. If she was not sick, she could live with Da Bao, Gun Gun, and Lu Heting. Why would she be bothered by the misdiagnosis? The person in charge of the department said, Miss Su, you have a mild gastric condition. If you choose to seek treatment in our hospital in the future, the hospital will be responsible for your recovery. Everything will be free of charge. If you have other illnesses, well also Lu Heting and Feng Ze red at the person in charge at the same time. Other illnesses? Did they want Su Bei to have other illnesses? If they did not know how to talk, they should talk less! The person in charge of the department was only saying this ording to the agreed-upon procedure. He was so stunned by the two mens gazes that he immediately shut his mouth. He hoped that Su Bei would stay healthy for a hundred years and nevere to the hospital again. He really could not stand this pressure. Oh, okay. Thank you. Su Bei bowed. Her bright smile was even more beautiful than the winter trees outside. She thanked whoever she saw. The person in charge of the department did not dare to say anything else that would provoke the two men. He chose his words carefully and said, The hospital will alsopensate you for the mental damage youve suffered. Thats alright Su Bei was in a good mood. Hua Cuo said, At least they know their ce. Otherwise, Id sue them until they go bankrupt. Su Bei ran back and gave Hua Cuo a big hug. Fourth Sister, Im fine. It was just a false rm. She also gave Feng Feifei a hug. Feifei, Ill make delicious food for you in the future. But youre not allowed to deceive me! Lin Yu ran over and hugged Su Bei under Feng Ze and Lu Hetings murderous gazes. You can have hotpot with me in the future. Its so good! Xiao Bei, you really scared me to death! As punishment, you can treat me to hotpot for a year. Okay, okay. Its fine even if its ten years! Gu Xifeng was a calm man. He shook his head with a smile and looked at Su Bei. Little Third Brother, Boss, Im really fine now. She did not hug Gu Xifeng and Feng Ze. Gu Xifeng was alright with that, but Feng Ze lowered his eyes in disappointment and looked away. Chapter 505 - Room For Doubt

Chapter 505: Room For Doubt

Su Bei let go of Lin Yu and hugged Lu Heting tightly. Could she finally love this man? Could she also ept his love? God really treated her well. He gave her such a good husband, who kept himself reserved for her for five years. Lu Hetings lips curved into a smile. He rested his chin on Su Beis head and let her embrace him. Boss Lin Yu turned his head and saw Feng Ze walking out of the consultation room. Lin Yu also walked out, not wanting to see this scene in front of him. Gu Xifeng walked over and patted her head. Little Fifth Sister, since youre fine now, Ill take my leave first. Go on with your work, Little Third Brother. Ille to see you next time. Say hello to Da Bao for me. Hua Cuo reached out her hand, patted her red lips, and yawned elegantly. I still have to handle an economic dispute with a multinationalpany. Bye, Su Bei. The crowd dispersed. Lying in Lu Hetings arms, Su Bei wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled gently. Lu Heting, I want to kiss you. Of course. Lu Heting lowered his head and kissed her first. The director and the person in charge of the department also left after seeing enough. Lu Heting did not let go of her until he had kissed her enough. He had never held her in such a steady and peaceful way before. He said to Doctor Craig, Will there be any errors in the diagnosis this time? No, Mr. Lu. We did a thorough check-up and consulted all the doctors in the hospital. Lu Heting snorted. Your meticulousness still allows room for doubt. Doctor Craig could not refute. Previously, it was indeed their fault that Su Bei was misdiagnosed. However, he also needed to defend himself. Mr. Lu, Miss Su, please sit down. Ill tell you in detail why I misdiagnosed your condition. He turned on hisputer and yed a video. It was surveince footage of Su Beiing to the hospital several times for a check-up. One time, a masked woman came over. While she was filling in the patients information form, she stole a nce at Su Beis personal information while Su Bei was not paying attention. Then, she filled in Su Beis information on her form. A few times when she took off her mask, an Asian face was revealed. Later, she came to the consultation room to get the result. Since the nurse was not good at distinguishing Asian faces and the contents of her report were the same as Su Beis, that woman was given Su Beis medical report. From this, it could be inferred that the medical report Su Bei took was that womans. She used my information to fill out the form. No wonder a mistake was made. Doctor Craig said, Sometimes, we encounter such situations in our hospital. If patients dont need insurance and pay for their own expenses, we dont really look into their identities. Besides, this woman is also Asian. The medical staff saw the simr symptoms and tests, so we ended up making a mistake. Im really sorry. The week she came to the hospital, I was on a trip to another city. It was another doctor who did the examination. When I got the report, I made a mistake. Chapter 506 - I Can See You

Chapter 506: I Can See You

What Doctor Craig said was true, and Su Bei remembered it as well. When Doctor Craig was on leave, she decided toe to the hospital on another day. She didnt expect such a mistake to happen. Miss Su, after we mixed up the two of your reports, the woman never showed up again. But you made repeated visits to inquire about your condition. We only found out about this when we were organizing and reviewing the data not long ago. When we checked the surveince footage from back then, that was when we learned the truth. Dr. Craig was full of apologies, even though it was not his fault that this mistake was made. But we didnt dare to jump to conclusions. To confirm which one of you has gastric cancer, we could only contact you toe for a follow-up examination. We didnt dare to tell you the details in the middle of the examination in case we gave you false hope. Thats why we waited for the final result toe out before we told you the truth. When Su Bei heard this, she understood everything. She said, I understand. Thank you, Doctor Craig, for doing your job. Its just that the woman didnt leave her real personal information on the form. Now it seems that shes the patient with gastric cancer but we cant contact her. I hope she has gone to another hospital for a check-up and treatment. New treatment methods are avable for her condition now. I hope theyll work for her. Su Bei also felt sorry for this woman. When she decided to steal other peoples information, she might not have thought so much about it. Perhaps when she received the diagnosis report and saw that her condition was not serious, she did not bother much about it anymore. It seemed that she had missed a lot of opportunities. Miss Su, you and that woman are both Asians. If you happen to meet this woman in the future, please remind her of her condition, Doctor Craig said. However, he also knew that there were billions of Asians in the world, so the chances of Su Bei meeting that woman were very small. Su Bei also understood that, but she still took a photo of the woman. What if she ran into her? What if she did not know about her condition? Doctor Craig specially brought out a few boxes of medicine and handed them to her. Im sorry for what happened this time. I hope your stomach ulcer will recover soon. I used to have a stomach ache every now and then. I would feel really ufortable. I thought it was because of gastric cancer But it turns out that its abination of stomach ulcer and psychological factors. Su Bei was finally relieved. Lu Heting carefully put the medicines into her bag. After leaving the hospital, Su Bei was in a good mood. Lu Heting had been holding her hand the whole time. When they went downstairs, he picked her up horizontally. Im very healthy now. I dont need to be carried anymore. I need it, Lu Heting said in a low voice. He lowered his head and touched the tip of her nose. Su Bei wrapped her arms around his neck and said, Then you have to carry me back to the apartment, okay? Okay. Its better to have you piggyback me. Its too tiring for you to carry me like this. Su Bei couldnt bear to see him suffer. I can see you if I carry you like this. Su Bei smiled. Okay, then. I like that I can see you too. You were willing toe back before, but you refused to get open your heart to me. Was it because you were sick? Thinking about it now, Lu Heting understood everything. She had a n for her career, him, and Da Bao. Fortunately, she had not chosen a new wife for him. Chapter 507 - Like A Melting Iceberg

Chapter 507: Like A Melting Iceberg

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Otherwise, Lu Heting might personally strangle the candidate she selected. Su Bei shrank her head and said, Yes. Doctor Craig said that I still had a year left to live. How would I dare to be together with you? I just wanted to hand Da Bao to you as soon as possible. Plus, there was Gun Gun too. I only thought about saving enough money for their education and living expenses tost them until they turned 18. I didnt dare to think about anything else. When she was talking about these things now, her attitude was much better. She didnt have any worries at all. Lu Heting, on the other hand, was very upset. Before this, he never knew why she was always avoiding him. As her husband, he had been too careless. Su Bei chuckled and said, After eating, Ill shop till I drop. Ive been working so hard to save up money recently. I havent bought anything for myself in a long time. Of course. Also, I want to eat a lot of food. Hotpot, roastmb kebabs, barbecue, and grilled fish Well eat them all. Lu Heting stopped in his tracks. No, you cant eat those things until your stomach ulcer is healed. Okay. Then will you eat those foods with me afterward? Yes. Lu Heting, youre so cold. You always respond with one word. Lu Heting lowered his eyes and took a whiff of her scent. Because I prefer doing other things. Su Bei gave him a light punch and said, When I get back, Ill call President Tang. From now on, I have to rethink my career path. Ill take on both short-term and long-term jobs from now on. Not only do I have to make money, but I also have to develop my career well. After all, I have sons and a husband to take care of. Dont work too hard. I can just eat less. Lu Heting looked at her. If she wanted to do something she liked, he would always support her and apany her. However, he didnt want her to feel too much pressure. Su Bei smiled. But I have two sons who are still growing up. As their mother, I must give them the best lives! Lu Heting smiled. She treated Gun Gun as her own son. It was her kindness that made him want to love her more. Do you want toe to Di Xing Media? It was an entertainment industry under Lu Group. If she joined them, she would be better looked after. Ive thought about it before but I wont go over. President Tang and Yue Ze treated me very well in the past. They even gave me a three-month contract period that allowed me to umte arge amount of wealth in a short time. If I were really sick, I would have had to owe them this favor even after death. Fortunately, Im not sick. If I run away to anotherpany as soon as I found out Im healthy, how immoral would I be? Lu Heting nodded. Okay. Su Bei was really hungry. Lu Heting saw a suitable restaurant on the way, so he put her down and went in with her. They ordered some food to fill her stomach. Seeing that Su Bei was eating happily, the smile on Lu Hetings face widened. His cold face melted like an iceberg. Have you been busy recently? Su Bei asked with a smile. Its fine. Lu Heting was always busy with his work, but he didnt mind stretching himself thin for her. If youre not busy, can we stay for a real trip? Ill be your guide. Lets have fun for a few more days. Lu Hetings eyes lit up. That sounds like a good n. The next few days were a rare time for Lu Heting and Su Bei to rx. Su Bei was famous in S Country, so it was not convenient for her to go out.. Besides, her rtionship with Lu Heting was still unstable then, so she could not appear in public with him without any worries. Chapter 508 - Take Little Fifth Sister Away

Chapter 508: Take Little Fifth Sister Away

In this foreign country, they did not feel any burden at all. Besides, the misunderstanding about her diagnosis was resolved now, so they were in a good mood. Over the past few days, Lu Heting and Su Bei had a good time together. She also took a day to visit Feng Feifei and Gu Xifeng. Hua Cuo was too busy with the financial dispute case to take time off. Feng Ze would not want to see his enemy, and Feng Zes enemy was Lin Yus enemy, so he refused toe. If his boss was not willing to go, then he would not go to support Lu Heting either. After all, he was a man of principles. Feng Feifei was the most unprincipled one. She liked whoever Su Bei liked. Perhaps it was because she and Feng Ze were of different genders, so they thought differently as well. Gu Xifeng was a calm man, and he was the kindest brother in the group. Since Lu Heting had saved Su Bei this time and showed his strength. Obviously, the man had already gained his recognition, so he epted Su Beis invitation. He was loyal to Feng Ze, but he would not reject a man who could make Su Bei happy. He said to Lu Heting, Ill leave Little Fifth Sister to you. Take good care of her. I will, Lu Heting said with a serious look on his face as if he was agreeing to something important. If you make Little Fifth Sister suffer, Ill take her away from you. Gu Xifengs expression grew more serious. He always spoke in a serious tone and meant what he said. Lu Heting nodded. I wont give you such a chance. He would always treat Su Bei well, so no one could take her away from him. Then, shall we have a drink? Gu Xifeng raised his ss. Thank you, Third Brother. Lu Heting followed how Su Bei addressed him. He raised his ss and clinked it with Gu Xifengs. He knew that getting Gu Xifengs approval was equivalent to getting the approval of Su Beis entire family. Feng Feifei raised her ss and said, Okay, lets have a toast. Take good care of Su Bei, alright? Okay. Feng Feifei said to Su Bei, My brother is injured. Im afraid we wont be able to see you off when you leave. Is it serious? Su Bei asked. The injury that day wasnt serious, but the injuries yesterday are serious. Feng Feifei shrugged. That day, he crushed a ss in his hands and the shards pierced into his palm. Whereas the injuries he received yesterday were because Su Bei had to leave whenever she appeared. No one knew what was going on. Those wounds didnt seem to be self-inflicted because if that was the case, he wouldnt have been able to hurt certain parts of his body. Hence, what Lin En said before was right. Su Beis existence was the cause of Feng Zes injuries, and they were all strange injuries. Su Bei murmured, How did he get hurt yesterday? Did Little Third Brother give him a check-up? Although Su Bei didnt have any feelings for Feng Ze, it was impossible for her not to worry. After all, they had known each other for more than ten years. Yes, he did. Dont worry, well take care of him. Dont me yourself for not being able to see my brother. Anyway, he might be even more hurt if you go. We can ry your kind thoughts to him. Su Bei also knew that it was not really appropriate for her to see Feng Ze. Then Ill have to trouble you to take care of him. Su Bei and Lu Heting returned to the apartment and were packing their things. Lv Shan called. Su Bei, I heard that you went to the United States? Yes. How about you? Hows your pregnancy? Chapter 509 - Life Is Good

Chapter 509: Life Is Good

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im fine, Lv Shan said with a smile, Heres the thing, I have an American friend who told me about an audition for an advertisement. He said that the brand is looking for a suitable supermodel to shoot an advertisement for their jewelry. I didnt want to call you at first. After all, youve announced that youll be taking a break from work. But this brand can do wonders in increasing your value. Thats why Im calling to ask for your opinion. Sure! Su Bei agreed without hesitation. Although she wanted to go home, she couldnt refuse such a good job. Lv Shan was stunned. Didnt she keep saying that she didnt want to take on any more jobs earlier? However, it was great that Su Bei was willing to ept this. Lv Shanughed and said, Okay, Ill send you the information right away. My friend will help you reach out to the other party. Su Bei nodded. Thank you, Lv Shan. After hanging up the phone, she realized that she hadnt asked Lu Heting for his opinion yet. She immediately turned to Lu Heting and said, Lv Shan introduced a good job to me. I really want to take it. That way, I can buy more good things for you and our sons. Lu Heting said gently, Okay, Ill stay with you for one more day. Lu Heting, youre the best! Su Bei kissed him on the cheek and held his arm. Ill cook something delicious for youter. As long as its a job you like, Ill support you unconditionally. Lu Heting lowered his eyes and looked at her with a smile. He liked to see her rxed face because this was the real her. He picked her up and asked, But, dont you have to call me something else by now? Hubby! Su Beis little face was hidden by her seaweed-like hair. The rays from the setting sun shone on her cheeks. Im going to the kitchen. She went to the kitchen and soon received the information regarding the audition from Lv Shan. She also got her friend to confirm the details. Holding the phone in her hand, Su Bei felt the blood in her body surging. She could love the person she wanted to love and do what she wanted to do. Life was so good! She was about to put down her phone when Gun Gun called her. Su Bei hurriedly answered the call. Gun Gun! Bei Bei! Gun Guns round face appeared on the screen. He hugged the screen and kissed Su Bei. What time are you going to the airport tomorrow? Ive already discussed it with Uncle. Well go and pick you up. Su Bei sighed before saying, I havent told you yet. Your daddy and I will only be back two dayster. I received a new job offer at thest minute, so itll take us a while longer. Im sorry, little baby. Bei Bei wont being back as scheduled. Gun Gun was obviously a little disappointed. He had never been separated from Su Bei for so long. It had been more than ten days and he missed her terribly. Even when he was eating, he was not as happy as when she was around. Su Bei couldnt bear to see him like this. Just as she was about tofort him, he suddenly raised his eyes and said solemnly, Daddy told me that a poet once said theres nothing more charming than professionalism. Bei Bei, go and do what you like. Su Bei was so touched.. Gun Gun was incredibly considerate. Chapter 510 - Miss You Already

Chapter 510: Miss You Already

Lu Heting had also taught his son well. Even when he was so busy with work, he could still share poetic expressions with his son. Da Baos handsome face appeared on the screen as well. He said nonchntly, Go ahead, Xiao Bei. Ill take care of Gun Gun. His cold voice was full of concern. My Da Bao is the best! Su Bei kissed the screen. Me too! Me too! Gun Gun tried to show his face to the screen. My baby Gun Gun is the best! Su Bei thought of something and said, I bought you new toys and theyre in the closet. Da Bao, bring Gun Gun along to look for them. Su Bei had bought those toys in advance and put them in the closet. She had been afraid that only Lu Heting would be able to go back. If the two children could not bear the news, then the toys could be used to temporarily console them. Since she could go back now, she decided to let them have some fun first. The next morning, Lu Heting sent Su Bei to the audition venue. In the venue, the brands name, Dream, was disyed in arge font. Dream was a local brand in the United States. It had been decades since thepany was founded, and their jewelry was popr around the world. In particr, their diamonds were their bestsellers. Im going in now. You dont have to apany me. Su Bei was worried that there would be reporters everywhere, which would put too much pressure on Lu Heting. Besides, it was really boring to just sit there and wait. Ill wait for you outside. Indeed, Lu Heting did not like the environment inside. When he got out of the car, several bold foreign models had already winked at him. His attention was only on Su Bei, but he could feel their gazes. It was easy to imagine how bold and enthusiastic these women were. Su Bei gave him an address and said, Theres an amusement park over there. They dont have many fun things, but theres a shooting game thats pretty good. Also, you can buy a lot of snacks from S Country there. Just wait for me there. Lu Heting couldnt helpughing at her straightforward arrangement. Okay. Okay, Ill go in now. Ill call you when Ie out. Su Bei reluctantly entered the venue and kept looking back. She didnt expect that she would be like this when she was in a rtionship. When she was in a rtionship with Du Luo, she wasnt this clingy. She never felt reluctant to part with him. However, as soon as she had to separate from Lu Heting, she felt that she already missed him. It was not until she disappeared from Lu Hetings sight that Su Bei strode in with the aura of a supermodel. In an instant, she changed from an obedient girlfriend to a cold woman. Many models from S Country had rushed to the audition venue as well. Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen were discussing in low voices, I dont know who the director will choose. I heard that this director is not strict, but hes very picky. He used to work in a jewelrypany but he changed his career and became a director. He specializes in shooting advertisements for luxury brands. Every time he chooses a model, the standards are different. No one knows what to expect from him. Thats right. But isnt it good that the standards are different each time? Zhong Xiu looked around and said, This way, everyone stands a chance. Otherwise, there wont be a need for us with so many local supermodels here. Zhu Fenfen nodded. We cant let Huixian down. Chapter 511 - The Means Of A Show-off

Chapter 511: The Means Of A Show-off

Su Huixian was in Qian Yu Entertainment Company. She was both an artist and a senior executive. She would support the artists close to her. Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen had always been her followers. As a result, they had gotten a lot of opportunities. Hao Jiali, who came from Sheng Tang, couldnt help but nce at them. How could they think ofpeting with her with such qualifications? Even if the director didnt have any specific criteria or requirements, it didnt mean that he would choose people like them! Thus far, the models who came out of the room did not seem to have gotten good results. All the models who went into the room stayed for less than three minutes. Could the audition process for a jewelry advertisement be done so quickly? The director, Gibson, was a middle-aged man who always had a smile on his face. He seemed to be satisfied with all the models present here earlier but now looking at how quickly the models left the room, everyone knew that no one had truly caught Gibsons eye. The models who came out all shook their heads, shrugged, andughed at themselves. Then, they turned around and left. Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen looked at each other. They were feeling the pressure. Hao Jiali, on the other hand, was very confident. She was more experienced than Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen. It would not be difficult for her to take down an advertisement job like this. While they were all deep in thought, Su Bei strode over. As soon as Su Bei appeared, many people looked at her. Even though they were all supermodels with perfect figures, they couldnt help but admire Su Beis figure. There was also a perfect expression on her face. She didnt need to pretend to be cold like other supermodels. Everything about her was so natural and carefree. She didnt need to chase the trends. Her natural appearance and aura were enough. It seemed that she was the trend! As soon as she entered the venue, many eyes turned to her. Su Bei nced at the unfriendly gazes and found many familiar faces. She saw Su Huixiansckeys from Qian Yu Entertainment Company. Herpetitors from Sheng Tang and many models from otherpanies were here too. Many people were surprised to see Su Bei. Didnt she announce that she would temporarily halt all work? Why is she here, then? Thats right. How long has it been? Has it even been half a month? By making the announcement, she was just trying to gain fame, wasnt she? She pretends to be wealthy, but in reality, she desperately wants to work. Shes full of schemes. Everyone was whispering to each other, showing an unfriendly attitude toward Su Bei. No one was willing to go up against another person for this slice of the pie. Su Bei didnt seem to notice their gazes. She didnt mind their words at all. The others were merely talking about it. They just thought that with Su Beis arrival, the number of people fighting for the spot had grown. Although it certainly increased the pressure on everyone, it was not a big deal. Only Hao Jiali looked disgusted. It was because she and Su Bei were in the samepany. It turned out Su Bei wasnt quitting and had even returned to work. Hao Jiali was not justpeting with Su Bei for this current job but also thepanys resources that included countless job opportunities in the future. Chapter 512 - Improvising

Chapter 512: Improvising

Su Bei, why are you here? Hao Jiali restrained herself, but her voice was full of annoyance and doubt. When Su Bei walked up to her, she stopped and looked at Hao Jiali. Why cant I be here? Is this your house? Youve already quit! Why are you still here? Su Bei found it funny. Thats my own decision regarding my job. I can do as I please. Do I need to report to you? Hao Jiali was rendered speechless. Of course, Su Bei was free to do as she wished. However, how could she break her promise? Su Bei ignored her because it was her turn to audition soon. Many models in front of them had alreadye out. Like the first batch, they failed to stay for more than three minutes. Su Bei walked in, feeling very rxed. Ever since she experienced the matter of life and death, she had be indifferent to a lot of things. She felt that every day she was still alive was worth spending. It would be a good thing if she could get the job, but if she couldnt, then she would continue to work hard nevertheless. As long as she was alive, anything was possible. As soon as she walked in, the director noticed her rxed manner. Actually, the ability of the models here were allparable to one another. The only difference was their attitudes. Naturally, Su Beis attitude immediately caught the attention of Director Gibson. However, he wouldnt make his decision just because of his first impression of her. After all, even though there arent a hundred models with a good attitude, there were still at least 50. Everything would boil down to Su Beis ability. In front of you are an array of jewelry. Choose one and use it as a prop. You only have ten seconds to choose, Gibson said in English. He was about to ask the interpreter to speak when Su Bei walked toward the jewelry. Obviously, she could understand him, which made Director Gibson feel relieved. All kinds of jewelry of different styles were ced in front of Su Bei. They each had their own charm to them and dazzled peoples eyes. For a moment, she did not know which one she should choose. As they only had ten seconds, many would just randomly choose one. However, Su Bei was immediately attracted to a diamond ring. Perhaps it was because she had already thought of giving such a ring to the man she wanted to spend the rest of her life with. She chose the diamond ring. Director Gibson said, Use this to improvise until I tell you to stop. Lets start now. Okay. Su Bei nodded. She knew that the director wouldnt give her much time. The people in front of her could only stay in the room for less than three minutes. Most people wouldnt have the time or energy to think about what poses they were going to show. An improvised performance was a huge test for many professional actors, let alone models who were not professionally good at it. The audition was indeed a little difficult. However, Su Bei had done some preparations for this audition. She rxed her mind. She looked around and saw that there was a piano, a guitar, flowers, aputer, a table, a door, and a window on the stage. They were all props that she could use. She immediately put the diamond ring on the windowsill and lowered her eyes slightly as if she was waiting for something. Then, her eyes fell on the window, and brilliant fireworks lit up in her eyes. Chapter 513 - To Love And Be Loved

Chapter 513: To Love And Be Loved

Su Bei sat in front of the piano and looked out of the window as if she was waiting for her lover toe with a diamond ring. As she looked out of the window, her fingers involuntarily fell on the piano keys. Then, as her fingers unconsciously fell on the piano keys, she casually yed a tune that she improvised. She looked out of the window with a sincere expression on her face. It was enough to move peoples hearts. As Su Bei had done a lot of preparation work, she knew that Dreams target audience was mainly newlyweds. Besides, the brand made some of the best diamond rings. It was also because when she was with Lu Heting, she had been filled with love. With every move she made, they could see that she was brimming with tenderness. It was a kind of vitality. To love and be loved was enough to move peoples hearts. Director Gibson kept smiling while looking at Su Bei, but he looked at her just like how he looked at the other models. At this moment, no one could tell from his expression if he was satisfied with Su Beis performance or not. Only the staff knew that he must be satisfied. Su Bei had been sitting in front of the piano for more than three minutes but he hadnt stopped her. The other models outside were frequently looking at their watches. Most of them couldnt stay for more than three minutes, while Su Bei had been inside for nearly five minutes. Is this for real? What is she doing in there? Zhong Xiu asked with a frown. Zhu Fenfen, on the other hand, was rxed. Shes just good at stalling time. But Director Gibson doesnt care about this. Although Hao Jiali appeared calm, she was no longer in a rxed mood. Inside the room, Director Gibson had yet to stop Su Bei. Su Beis impromptu performance was gentle, beautiful, and full of joy. It represented a young womans first taste of love. Director Gibson had never heard this tune before. He thought it was beautiful and wanted to keep listening to it. He was very satisfied with Su Beis performance. Other models were used to showing their nobility and perfection when they got their hands on jewelry. Some of them could also show a sense of love, but there was nothing special about them. Jewelry itself was noble and perfect. It also symbolized love. But was that all? Su Bei was different. She was showing the beauty of being in love for the first time. She expressed the tender feeling of being loved and even the desire to love someone. It was not just about blindly experiencing the feeling of love and epting it. This was the feeling that Director Gibson wanted. This was a feeling that none of the previous models expressed, but Su Bei did. By the time the assistant reminded the director softly, eight minutes had passed. As Su Bei sat in front of the piano, the smile on her face had not once faded. She didnt look impatient or nervous at all. It was as if she was just waiting for him to stop. It was as if she had all the time in the world to sit here and y the piano for another half an hour. Director Gibson knew that she had gotten the role. She had already thought of herself as the woman she was acting. If he didnt stop her, she would continue to be like this. As a model, she showed a rare talent for acting. Her performance had far exceeded Director Gibsons expectations. Cut! Director Gibson finally stopped her. Chapter 514 - Are You In Love?

Chapter 514: Are You In Love?

Only then did Su Bei stop and stand up. She had been so focused that she didnt know how much time had passed. She looked at Director Gibson. He still had that same smile on his face. She couldnt tell if he liked her performance or not. His smile was like his mask. Su Bei, what tune did you y just now? Ive never heard it before. Its very nice. Director Gibson shifted into afortable sitting position. This? I improvised it. It was an expression of the state of my mind just now. Director Gibson sat up straight. This was amazing! He had thought that the tune Su Bei yed earlier was a professionally produced piece as it had the ability to make the audience immerse themselves in the music. He didnt expect that Su Bei had casually made it up on the spot. The director had already been convinced by Su Bei, but this answer made him even more determined to get her. Fortunately, he had recorded the tune she yed just now. It was so wonderful. Only a woman who was in love would have such a wonderful experience and form of expression. Are you in love? Director Gibson asked. The staff was used to his unusual behavior. But only Su Bei knew that this director had sharp eyes. He was indeed an excellent director. He could see her inner thoughts from her reaction. She openly admitted, Yes, Ive found the person I want to spend the rest of my life with. No wonder. Director Gibson smiled and said, Congrattions on finding such love. You can head back first. Ill inform your manager when the timees. Thank you. Seeing that he didnt make his decision on the spot, Su Bei didnt know if she had been chosen. However, there were many good supermodels auditioning today. It was reasonable for Director Gibson to want to see more of them. But what she didnt know was that she had been in the room for almost 15 minutes. What was more, Director Gibson had directly rejected the other models. This time, he said to Su Bei that he would notify her manager of his decision. Actually, she had already been chosen but Su Bei was not familiar with Director Gibsons working style yet. He had to finish the audition so that he could rmend the other models to his fellow director friends. He was always good at making use of time and opportunities. Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen were still looking at their watches. What is Su Bei doing? Zhong Xiu said angrily, Is she thinking of ying tricks and seducing the director? Its really hard to say. I heard from Sister Huixian that Su Bei is the best at this sort of thing. She always flirts with men when she sees them Zhu Fenfen began gossiping. Finally, Hao Jiali couldnt help looking at the time on her phone. Finally, Su Bei came out. As soon as she walked out, she took out her phone and called Lu Heting. She didnt want him to wait too long. The result isnt known yet, Su Bei said into the phone. The director still needs to audition the other candidates. When the other models heard Su Beis words, they were secretly relieved. Fortunately, there was still a chance. It seemed that although Su Bei was a perfect model, it would not be easy for her to seed in getting an advertisement job. After all, she didnt have any acting skills. Chapter 515 - Letters To Gun Gun

Chapter 515: Letters To Gun Gun

Those who had acted in a movie before were relieved. It seemed that Su Bei couldnt pose a threat to them. Zhong Xiu also sent Su Huixian a message on WeChat. Huixian, dont worry. Su Bei didnt pass the audition. She has already left. Hao Jiali also heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was overthinking. Su Bei was back, but she wasnt giving her too much pressure this time. When Su Bei came out, Lu Heting was already waiting for her. He pulled her to his side and they left side by side. Director Gibson will probably take his time to think about it. It seems that we can go back to our country soon. I miss Da Bao and Gun Gun so much! Lu Heting smiled affectionately and said, Okay, lets go back. When I get back, Ill have to start working again. My wonderful holiday is over. I miss the stage so much. People are so strange. They want to stop and rx when theyre busy. But after a few days of rxation, they cant stay idle anymore, Su Bei said with a sigh. Lu Heting just held her waist lightly and listened to her every word seriously. The next day, Lu Heting and Su Bei boarded a ne to S Country. A ck car stopped near the airport. Feng Ze, who was iparably noble and good-looking, got out of the car with his long legs. He looked at the sky for a moment before lowering his gaze. His long eyshes cast a shadow that covered the mole under his eye. The expression on his face was not as calm as it usually was. Instead, it was a kind of soft and cute. He did not exude a bloodthirsty and cold aura anymore either. He looked so approachable that it was sort of frightening. He was even holding a teddy bear in his hands. He held it tightly. He looked as if he wanted to give it away but was afraid of being rejected. This was indeed Feng Ze, but he did not seem anything like himself. Lin Yu, who was watching from the side, was terrified. How could someone be more terrifying when they were no longer cold aspared to their usual cold selves? How did their boss do it? After getting on the ne, Su Bei talked to Lu Heting for a while. Then, she got tired, put on the sleeping mask, and closed her eyes. Lu Heting asked the stewardess for a nket and gently put it on Su Bei. At home in S Country, Da Bao and Gun Gun were waiting for Su Bei toe back. Although Su Bei was only a dayte, the two munchkins couldnt wait any longer. They had been separated for too long. Gun Gun had already found the toys in Su Beis closet. But after ying with them for a while, he lost interest. It was mainly because Su Bei was not there with him, so he was not in the mood to do anything. Ill go and see if there are any other toys. In order to pass time, Gun Gun ran to the room and opened the closet. He looked around. Bei Bei had told him once before that he needed to take things carefully without messing everything up. Hence, Gun Gun was very careful. Soon, he found an exquisite box in a corner of the closet. What other fun toys did Bei Bei leave for me? Gun Gun muttered to himself as he opened it happily. There are letters for me. Bei Bei has written me letters! He happily opened a letter and read, My beloved Gun Gun, its time for you to blow out the candles for your fifth birthday. I wish you a happy birthday. Gun Gun, youve grown up. You must have grown taller and stronger Chapter 516 - Who Bullied You?

Chapter 516: Who Bullied You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gun Gun, what are you doing? Da Bao knocked on the door and crossed his arms. Dont touch Xiao Beis personal belongings. Theyre not. Its a letter for me. There are letters for you here too. Brother Da Bao,e and take a look. Gun Gun raised a pile of letters. These were all written by Su Bei a long time ago. She had nned to tell Lu Heting that he should give each of them a letter on their birthday every year. However, she didnt expect that Gun Gun would read them now. Da Bao suspiciously took a letter and opened it. Gun Gun was still reading the contents with great interest. He was happily reading the words written by Su Bei. But after he began reading, he realized he didnt recognize many of the words. In contrast to Gun Guns happiness, Da Baos intuition had always been the most urate. He quickly read a few lines and felt that something was wrong. Why did Bei Bei write so many letters for when they turned five years old to when they became eighteen? Why did she think that she didnt have time to write these letters in the future? Couldnt she write them on their birthdays? Gun Gun also frowned. Da Bao, what does this word mean? How do you pronounce this? Da Bao was already reading the letter for when he turned eighteen. As expected, he saw a line at the end that said, Da Bao, Im really sorry that Xiao Bei didnt keep her promise to grow up with you. I hope youve thought things through and forgiven me. Fortunately, youre already eighteen years old today. Youre an adult now. You can take care of yourself from now on. Im relieved. I really hope that the whole world will treat you kindly. Youre so good, and the world will definitely treat you well. Today, because youre an adult and have grown up, its time to tell you the truth. I wasnt able to apany you in your childhood because I had gastric cancer. I was left without a choice. But I know that you, Gun Gun, and Daddy Da Baos eyes turned red, and his hands that were holding the letter trembled. Brother Da Bao? Brother Da Bao? Gun Gun realized that something was wrong with Da Bao. At that moment, he had a bad feeling. Did something happen to Bei Bei? Someone knocked on the door. Da Bao was stunned, looking as though he did not hear anything. Gun Gun went to open the door with a frown. Lu Weijian was standing at the door with a bunch of food and toys in his hands. As soon as the door opened, he picked Gun Gun up and said, Baby, Uncle is here! Look, I brought so much delicious food and toys. Uncle is so kind, right? Gun Gun pouted, and his round face was full of sadness. Whats wrong? Who bullied you? Tell me, Ill beat him up right now! Lu Weijian had never seen Gun Gun so sad before. Brother Da Bao, Brother Da Bao Gun Gun couldnt express what he was thinking right now. In short, Brother Da Bao was very sad right now. That intense emotion had gotten to him and made him think of Bei Bei, which made him cry. Did Brother Da Bao bully you? Lu Weijian thought that it was impossible. Da Bao was just like his brother. He was mature, sensible, and intelligent. How could he bully a child? But thinking about how he himself was always bullied by his brother, it suddenly seemed possible. Chapter 517 - What Is Heaven?

Chapter 517: What Is Heaven?

He immediately patted his chest and said, Leave this matter to me. It would be easy to mediate the conflict between the two munchkins. Lu Weijian walked into the master bedroom with Gun Gun in his arms. He saw Da Bao standing there in a daze with red eyes. The pain in his eyes did not seem to have been caused by a fight between children. After a brief pause, Lu Weijian asked, What happened? Da Bao didnt respond to him at all. Instead, he held the letter in his hand tightly. There were creases in the letter. Brother Da Bao! Brother Da Bao! Gun Gun shook Da Bao, trying to get him to let go of the letter. But Da Bao acted as if he didnt hear anything. Let me see. Lu Weijian reached out to take the letter. Da Baos grip was so tight that it took Lu Weijian several tries to pull it away. Da Bao still stood there without moving, as if his soul had left his body. He was utterly stunned. Lu Weijian read the letter in a hurry. He didnt believe that there was anything in it that could make his two nephews fall into this state. When he read the words I wasnt able to apany you in your childhood because I had gastric cancer. I was left without a choice, his mind went nk. Was his sister-inw suffering from gastric cancer? Why hadnt he heard about this from his brother? Bei Bei cant apany us? Gun Gun tilted his head and asked, Why? Whats gastric cancer? Sister-inw! Lu Weijian put down the letter and hugged Gun Gun and Da Bao. Why has such luck befallen my two nephews? My sister-inw has juste back but shes already leaving! It was already ten oclock in the evening when Lu Heting and Su Bei got off the ne. Su Bei wanted to call Da Bao and Gun Gun, but she had no choice but to hold it in as they were probably already in bed. Lu Heting had already asked Lu Hang to park the car in the underground parking lot. He went to get the car and went straight home with Su Bei afterward. At this moment, there was no joy in the house. Da Baos eyes were red and sparkling with tears as he sat on the sofa. But he forced himself not to cry. Lu Weijian was in a bad mood and crying non-stop. Gun Guns round face was full of tears, but he still asked, Whats heaven? Can I take a ne to heaven? Will Bei Beie back to see us? Or can we take the ne to heaven to see her? Clutching his aching heart, Lu Weijian held Gun Gun in his arms. His sister-inw looked so healthy. How could something like that happen? It couldnt be! What would happen to his two nephews and his brother in the future? More importantly, Lu Weijian could imagine that if his brother lost Su Bei, Lu Weijian would not have a good life in the future either. Aunt Chen sat at the side, crying. She had just found out what had happened. She sat in the living room in a daze, feeling incredibly sad. Beep! Beep! Beep! The house phone rang. Someone was calling. Could it be his sister-inw? She must be fine, right? Lu Weijian rushed over and answered the phone. It was Yue Ze. Is Su Bei here? Im her manager, Yue Ze. Please have her answer the phone. What is it? Lu Weijian asked, crying bitterly. Yue Ze was stunned. He looked down at his phone to make sure that he hadnt dialed the wrong number. He didnt expect that the man who answered the phone would speak in a breathless voice in between sobs. Chapter 518 - My Condolences

Chapter 518: My Condolences

He didnt want to disturb Su Bei either. At that time, Sheng Tang had said that when her contract with them expired, they would not disturb her with work-rted matters. However, Lv Shan told him that Su Bei had taken on a new job and she might not really quit. Hence, Yue Ze wanted to call her to try his luck. I have two jobs here for Su Bei. Can you call her and ask her if shes interested in them? She cant take on any more jobs. She has gastric cancer, and she has already Lu Weijian cried so hard that he couldnt speak. He felt sorry for his two nephews, his brother, and himself. Yue Ze was stunned. Su Bei had gastric cancer and had already His expression darkened as he recalled all the things that happened when he worked with Su Bei. She was indeed a very good artist. She was talented and hardworking. It turned out that she made such choices for her career because she already knew about her illness. In the end, she chose not to be a burden to others. Instead, she helped others solve their problems. Yue Ze took off his sses, rubbed the corners of his eyes, and said in a low voice, My condolences. Then, he hung up the phone silently. He really didnt expect that he would lose Su Bei forever. He reported this matter to Tang Xinru. Tang Xinru was reading a contract and doodling with a pencil. When she heard the news, the tip of her pencil broke off on the paper. Although she didnt have a deep friendship with Su Bei, their previous interactions and cooperation had built some trust between them, which was enough to make her feel sorrowful over losing such a good artist. You can pass on these two jobs to the others, Tang Xinru said. Yue Ze nodded and left in silence. After crying for a while, Lu Weijian said, She has already gone to the United States for treatment. She wont be back for a while. Well see how things go in the future. It was only then he realized that the other party had already hung up. Lu Weijian didnt think too much about the other partys rude act. He just threw himself on the sofa and hugged Gun Gun with tears in his eyes. Gun Gun couldnt get the answer he wanted. When he heard Lu Weijian crying so pitifully, he also started crying. My Bei Bei Click, click. They suddenly heard the sound of someone opening the door. The people who were immersed in sadness just a second ago all looked at the door. The door opened, and Lu Hetings tall figure appeared. The light elongated his shadow, making him look a little lonely. He held two suitcases in his hand, while Su Bei was not in sight. Lu Weijian couldnt stand the sadness anymore. He rushed over and hugged his brother. He burst into tears. If his sister-inw hadnte back with him, did that mean she would nevere back? Gun Gun suddenly understood what Lu Weijian meant when he said that Bei Bei would nevere back again. Lu Heting was back, but Bei Bei couldnte back with him. He would never see her again as he could not take a ne to heaven to see her when he missed her. Gun Gun was petrified. He opened his eyes wide, and tears trickled down his cheeks. But he couldnt cry out Lu Heting was speechless. He quickly looked at Da Bao and Gun Gun. They were fine. What was wrong with Lu Weijian? Brother, lets live together in the future. Dont be sad. Ill always be with you in the future. Chapter 519 - My Son Is More Important Than My Brother

Chapter 519: Chapter 529 My Son Is More Important Than My Brother

Lu Heting watched with disgust as his brothers saliva and snot stained his clothes. He kicked him and asked, What happened? No matter what happens, Ill always be with my brother! Lu Weijian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth with determination. Su Bei showed up a few stepster than Lu Heting. She was wearing Lu Hetings coat, leisurely eating candied hawthorn and drinking milk tea. Of course, she was not as tall as Lu Heting but her legs were long. In just a few steps, she arrived at her house. When she heard Lu Weijians loud cries, she tossed away the food in her hands that she had almost finished and rushed toward her house. What happened? Werent Da Bao and Gun Gun sitting on the sofa? Why was Lu Weijian hugging Lu Heting and talking about such things? Did something terrible happen? Seeing Su Bei appear at the door, Da Bao was a little stunned. He quickly ran toward her. She bent down and hugged him. Da Bao finally burst into tears. He wrapped his arms around Su Beis neck and sobbed silently. He had always kept his feelings to himself. It was rare for him to act like this. Su Beis heart ached for him. She hurriedly asked, Da Bao, whats wrong? Gun Gun reacted as well. He rushed over to Su Bei and hugged her. He instantly burst into tears. Aunt Chen also kept wiping her eyes. With Da Bao already in her arms, Su Bei reached out to hug Gun Gun as well. However, she did not manage to hug him. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. What had happened to her two precious sons when she was not around? Finally, Lu Heting couldnt stand Lu Weijian anymore. He kicked him away, bent down, and picked up the three of them. Then, he put them all on the sofa. His eyes were full of heartache. Lu Weijian followed him,y on the carpet, and hugged Lu Hetings thigh. He sessfully became an essory. Lu Heting kicked him away and said, Arent you going to exin yet? My sister-inw Bei Bei has gastric cancer Lu Weijian finally said. Where did you hear that? And why did you tell them? Lu Heting kicked him again. Su Beis heart also ached. It turned out that the two munchkins found out about her illness. She hurriedlyforted them in a low voice. Its okay, my babies. Im really fine. We found out from Bei Beis letter Tears continued to stream down Lu Weijians face. Although Su Bei was here now, who knew how long she could be here for? It was only then that Su Bei said in surprise, You saw those? They arent for you to read at this time. No, actually, those letters are useless now. Im not sick. Im fine It was all her fault. Those letters had caused them to misunderstand. She smacked her forehead and quickly exined to Da Bao and Gun Gun. Lu Heting didnt know whether tough or cry. He said, It was a misdiagnosis. Misdiagnosis? Dont try tofort me! Misdiagnosis? Lu Weijian jumped up. Misdiagnosis? Does that mean that Bei Bei is fine? Lu Heting took out the document that acknowledged the misdiagnosis and thepensation statement from the doctor. Lu Weijian hurriedly reached out to take it, but Lu Heting stepped aside and handed it to Da Bao instead. Well, his son was naturally more important than his brother. Lu Weijian was not jealous. Can you understand it? Lu Heting asked Da Bao. Da Bao took it and quickly scanned through the key information on it. After a while, he finally looked relieved and said to Gun Gun, Xiao Bei is not sick. She wont be leaving us. Chapter 520 - She Will Always Be Here

Chapter 520: She Will Always Be Here

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gun Gun was still crying, and his nose was red. However, he believed in Da Baos words. Besides, this was also the news he wanted to hear the most. His childish voice was hoarse from crying. He nodded heavily. Bei Bei isnt leaving! Su Beis heart ached for him. Lets go back to the room. Ive bought a lot of things for you. Da Bao and Gun Gun, you can sleep with me tonight, okay? Okay, the two munchkins said in unison. Su Bei held the two munchkins hands and walked into the room. Bei Bei Lu Weijian reached out his hand. Lu Heting pped his hand away, and Lu Weijian went back to hugging his leg. Brother! Aunt Chen, who was standing aside, felt relieved. With Su Bei around, this family would be full of warmth. Lu Heting gave Lu Weijian a disgusted look. I bought you thetest card game and the figurine you havent bought yet. Go and get them. Brother, youre really my biological brother! Ive wanted them for a long time, but there are limited quantities and I could never get my hands on them! He hugged Lu Hetings arm and kissed him wildly. Lu Heting also took out the gift Su Bei had bought for Aunt Chen. Thank you so much. Su Bei specially bought it for you, Lu Heting emphasized. Aunt Chen was very grateful. Afterward, she packed up her things and went home to rest. With the two munchkins by her side, Su Bei watched them cry until their eyes turned red. Her heart ached for them, so she helped them wash their faces and applied some special skincare products on them until they calmed down. Bei Bei will never leave you. Ill always be with you when you grow up, okay? Su Bei gentlyforted them. Gun Gun nodded seriously. Okay, pinky promise. Okay, pinky promise. Youre not allowed to leave for the next 100 years. Whoever leaves is a dog! Su Bei hooked her pinky with theirs. Gun Gun and Da Bao held Su Bei on each side and finally closed their eyes. Lu Weijian and Aunt Chen had left. The chaos in the house had also stopped. Lu Heting looked around, put away Da Bao and Gun Guns belongings, and nced at Su Beis room. He pushed the door open. The woman and two kids on the bed were already asleep. His eyes were filled with love and affection. He lowered his head and looked at the womans sleeping face. His heart was full of deep happiness. She was back. She would always be here. It felt so good. The next day, Su Bei got up early and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for her two children. As soon as Lu Heting got up, he saw Su Bei walking back and forth between the kitchen and the dining room. With her around, he felt like there was sunshine everywhere. His heart was filled with warmth. Lu Heting stepped forward and hugged her. He felt so rxed when he smelled the scent of her hair. Do you want to eat half-boiled eggs or hard-boiled eggs? Su Bei leaned against his chest. Actually, she was not in the mood to cook anymore, so she asked the question in a soft voice. Anything is fine. As long as it was cooked by her, Lu Heting would find the food impable. Yue Ze drove to Lv Shans house early in the morning to pick her up. Lv Shan was carrying a small handbag. Seeing him, both of them were in a heavy mood and didnt say much. As soon as they got in the car, Yue Ze said, Dont be too sad.. Think about the child in your belly. Chapter 521 - Were Here To Mourn

Chapter 521: Were Here To Mourn

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I cant do much for Su Bei. Shes only 23 years old. Shes supposed to be living her best years, but she I still remember the first time I met her. I deliberately made things difficult for her and suppressed her. But in the end, we became friends. She was the one who showed me that people could truly be kind. She was also the one who made me understand what persistence and hard work are. I thought that I could work with her for the rest of my life. I cant help but feel sad after losing such a friend. Lv Shan lowered her head. Yue Ze handed her a tissue. Lv Shans hands were trembling. She took the tissue, but she had difficulty controlling her emotions. Yue Ze gently held her hand. Lv Shan obviously didnt notice his intimate actions, because at this moment, her mind was elsewhere. Yue Ze held her hand for a while before letting go. Then, he drove toward Su Beis house. Su Bei was still busy in the kitchen with Lu Heting by her side. asionally, he would help her take some things and pass her the ingredients as well. Sometimes when he handed her something, he would hug her from behind without letting go. When Su Bei heard the doorbell ring, she pushed him away and said, Hubby, open the door. Lu Heting reluctantly let go of her and walked toward the door. When he opened the door, he saw Yue Ze and Lv Shan standing outside. They were both dressed in ck, and their faces were full of sadness and regret. Lu Heting frowned slightly. What is it? Were here to mourn Yue Ze said as he took off his sses and bowed. Lv Shans eyes were red. Obviously, she had been crying. It was a misdiagnosis! Lu Heting immediately understood what they were going on about and interrupted. Needless to say, he had already guessed that this must be Lu Weijians doing as well. Only he was so talkative. Lu Weijian, who was sleeping at home, sneezed twice. When he flipped over, he couldnt go back to sleep anymore. He seemed to have a bad premonition. Yue Ze and Lv Shans grief was still written all over their faces. What? If youre referring to Su Bei, her gastric cancer was a misdiagnosis. She went for another examination and received a report, Lu Heting said. Although he didnt want to see Su Bei suffer, he still contacted another hospital for a second diagnosis. Lv Shans face rxed. I knew Su Bei would be fine! Yue Ze immediately looked embarrassed. He put on his sses and said apologetically, Im sorry. I misunderstood. When I called yesterday, I heard that Su Bei Its okay, Lu Heting said. Yue Ze recalled the mans voice on the phone yesterday. He didnt know who it was, but the man was crying so hard that his words were unclear. It was really embarrassing. Far away in the Lu familys house, Lu Weijian sneezed again. Who is it? Su Bei asked from the kitchen. Yue Ze and Lv Shan looked at each other and took off their heavy ck coats at the same time. When Su Bei saw them, she smiled and said, Come in and have a seat. Im making breakfast. Lets eat together. No, thanks. Were just here to see you. Lv Shan looked at Su Beis face carefully. She didnt have any makeup products on her face as she had just woken up.. Her hair was casually tied up, and her skin was so delicate that it almost looked fragile. With such aplexion, how could she have gastric cancer? Chapter 522 - Extremely Happy

Chapter 522: Extremely Happy

Brother Yue, I was just about to look for you. If Ie back to work now, will I still have a ce in Sheng Tang? Su Bei had been thinking about this. If Tang Xinru and Yue Ze still wanted her, she definitely would not ask to leave Sheng Tang. Of course, Yue Ze replied without hesitation. You can join us anytime you want. Its a deal, then. Ill call you when the timees, Su Bei said with a smile. Yue Ze and Lv Shan left soon after. When they got downstairs, Lv Shans expression returned to normal. Yue Ze apologized, Im sorry. I made a mistake. Thene with me to eat something. I havent eaten anything since you called me yesterday, Lv Shan said with a smile. Lets go. Im hungry too, Yue Ze said happily. After breakfast, Lu Heting sent the two munchkins to school. When he got home, he took out all the carbonated drinks and yogurt from the fridge. He threw them into the trash can. Young Master, let me do this. Aunt Chen, who had already arrived, rushed forward to help. Aunt Chen, dont buy these things for the time being. Also, dont buy too many chilies. Lu Heting was still slowly tidying up the things in an orderly manner. Su Bei watched from the side as Lu Heting ruthlessly threw the bottle of coke into the trash can. She would be in a bad mood without her coke. Lu Heting handed the garbage bag to Aunt Chen, walked up to Su Bei, and rubbed her hair. You cant eat ice cream for the time being as well. Okay. Su Beis mood plummeted. At the very least, you have to wait until you finish the medicine for your stomach ulcer and there are no major problems in your follow-up examination. Then, you can eat cold food again. Lu Heting held her head in his arms. Im really scared. Im scared that something will happen to you and youll leave me. You cant make any more mistakes in the future, okay? His voice was low and husky. Even now, he still felt a lingering fear in his heart. Su Bei could sense his emotions. Feeling sorry for him, she said, Then Ill stop eating those things. I wont drink coke anymore. It was just a bottle of coke. Compared to Lu Heting, she would rather have him. Hence, she had to take good care of her body in order to love him better. Lu Hetingughed and whispered, Really? I mean what I say! Su Bei believed that she had the willpower to do it. Besides, there were many more things that made her happier than coke. Lu Heting patted her head and smiled happily. He knew that she was thinking about him, so he was so happy. When Lu Heting went to thepany, Lu Hang couldnt believe his eyes when he saw the man smiling at him from afar. Rubbing his eyes, Lu Hang finally believed that this smiling man was his boss. It seemed that the sun had risen from the west today. To be honest, he had been working for Lu Heting for more than ten years. He was used to Lu Hetings cold face and alienation. Only when the young madam was around did he seem to smile a little, but most of the time, he looked like he had lost a lot of money. Lu Hang had never seen him smile so brightly like he was now. Chapter 523 - Helping Others

Chapter 523: Helping Others

Mister Mr. Lu Lu Hang ran forward to greet Lu Heting. Make arrangements for todays work, Lu Heting said kindly and generously. Okay, Mr. Lu. Lu Hang forced himself to calm down and rushed to Lu Weijian during break time. Mr. Lu came to work today with a big smile on his face. What should I do? Lu Hang asked nervously. Lu Weijian was also in a good mood. He crossed his legs and whistled. Seeing him like this, Lu Hang stopped in his tracks. Did something good happen to the Lu family? Lu Weijian patted him on the shoulder and said, Go on, experience the power of Bei Bei. So Mr. and Mrs. Lu are I cant tell you exactly whats going on, but Bei Bei is definitely going to shine brightly, Lu Weijian said proudly. Lu Hang had no choice but to leave. Today, the top executives of Lu Group came to the top floor for a meeting. They soon arrived at the top floor of thepany, and only these people in Lu Group were qualified to meet Lu Heting. They were all trembling in fear and feeling nervous. They didnt even dare to talk to each other. They were reciting the contents that they would be reportingter and thinking of the possible questions Lu Heting would ask. They were uncertain how difficult and tough the meetingter would be. However, as soon as the door to the meeting room was opened, they saw Lu Heting reading some work materials with a smile on his face. They had never seen such a smile on his cold and defined face before. It made him look so handsome, but it also made them worry. They wondered if his abnormality was part of a challenge. Lets start, Lu Heting said in a rare gentle voice. With their hearts in their mouths, the senior executives took their seats in an orderly manner. Su Bei went to Sheng Tang Entertainment Company. Yue Ze had already told Tang Xinru about Su Beis matter. Tang Xinru looked relieved and asked, Have you arranged a time to meet Su Bei? Not yet, Yue Ze replied, I believe shell contact us soon. The woman sitting on the side spoke up at this moment, Perhaps when she recovers, she wont think ofing here anymore. Yue Ze nced at her. This womans name was Tang Yue, and she was the other vice-president of Sheng Tang Entertainment Company. She was Tang Xinrus cousin, and they were rivals. The things that theypeted for included but were not limited to work,pany authority, family property, subordinates, and even men. Su Bei is not that kind of person, Tang Xinru said firmly, I believe shell make the right choice. She knew all too well that Tang Yue was also very interested in Su Bei. She had been reading Su Beis information in private but could not find anything useful. Tang Xinru didnt understand why her cousin wanted topete with her in this aspect. It was beneficial for both parties for Su Bei to stay in Sheng Tang. There was no need to make such a clear distinction, right? Its not a matter of morality when ites to fame and fortune. Tang Yue had a smile on her face, but her words were not pleasing to the ears. With Su Beis poprity, there are countless people who want to poach her to theirpany. Now that she has recovered, she can go anywhere she wants. How would Sheng Tang be her only choice? I previously told you that you would be doing all the hard work for anotherpany by offering her the three-month-long contract. Now, anotherpany will reap the benefits. Chapter 524 - Su Bei Is Not From The Su Family

Chapter 524: Su Bei Is Not From The Su Family

Tang Xinru was already used to the fact that Tang Yue would always contradict her, so she didnt say anything else to defend Su Bei. Everything would be known soon, so there was no need for her to say anything more. Tang Yue stood upzily and said, Just wait, then. I hope youll have the patience to keep waiting. Just then, someone knocked on the door. Tang Xinru pinched the space between her eyebrows and said, Pleasee in. The door was pushed open. Everyone thought that it was just an ordinary employee, so they didnt pay much attention to the person. However, they didnt expect to see Su Beis delicate face that was full of smiles. She walked in, walked up to Tang Xinru, and said with a smile, President Tang, Im back! Su Bei, the position of president hasnt been determined yet. My cousin and I are both Vice President Tang, Tang Yue reminded her with a smile on her face. Su Bei turned around and looked at her. She recognized that this woman was Tang Yue, the person Yue Ze had told her about in private. It was their first time meeting. She smiled at her. Hello, Vice President Tang. Tang Yue smiled and asked, Su Bei, what are you doing here? Su Bei looked at Tang Xinru and said, President Tang, I want to stay in Sheng Tang. Sheng Tang gave me a chance before this, so I want to continue working hard for you. The trace of exhaustion on Tang Xinrus face immediately disappeared. She nced at Tang Yue sharply before replying to Su Bei. Tang Yue was indeed disappointed, but she didnt show it on her face. Tang Xinru smiled and said, Okay, lets talk about the details of the contract. Su Bei, please have a seat. Tang Yue, were going to talk about work. Please excuse us for a while. Tang Yue stood up, made a casual gesture, and walked out. Yue Ze then took out the contract he had prepared for Su Bei and handed them each a copy. As soon as Tang Yue left the office, she saw her mother walking toward her. Tang Yues mother was Lin Shulian. She had a dignified hairstyle and was dressed elegantly. However, she looked a little haggard and anxious. As soon as she saw Tang Yue, she held her hand and asked, How is it? Have you look into Su Beis matters? Ive looked into her, but theres no news yet. It wont be that soon, Tang Yue said. Then hurry up. You dont need to check her blood type or any other information. You just need to know if shes from the Su family, Lin Shulian said, If shes not, then shes most likelya| When Tang Yue heard this, a trace of displeasure appeared on her face. Ever since Su Bei entered Sheng Tang and her mother identally saw her photo, she had been thinking about Su Bei constantly. She wanted to know about Su Bei, so her mother got her to verify Su Beis personal details. Su Bei worked for Tang Xinru, so she didnt want to have anything to do with her. She had always been perfunctory with her mother. Lin Shulian took out the photo and asked, Look, doesnt this look like her? The photo showed a young Lin Shulian who looked somewhat simr to Su Bei. However, Su Bei was more beautiful and vibrant, while Lin Shulian looked more feminine. In the photo, the girl in Lin Shulians arms was smiling happily. She had a pair of big dark eyes that seemed to talk. Even though the photo was old, one could still see her liveliness. Chapter 525 - Half-hearted

Chapter 525: Half-hearted

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tang Yue took the photo and said, Okay, okay. You should head back first. Ill verify the information. Dont interfere and go to Su Bei directly. She works for Tang Xinru now. If you act recklessly, things wont be easy to deal with. Shell think that youre trying to steal Su Bei away. Lin Shulian reminded her again and again, Go and investigate it quickly. You know as well that this matter has a lot to do with you, so dont let your guard down After reading the contract given by Yue Ze, Su Bei saw that there was nothing wrong with it. She smiled and said, President Tang, Brother Yue, Ill sign it. She quickly signed her name on the contract. Tang Xinru smiled and said, Okay, Ill arrange for you to get back to work. The annual Top Ten Model Awards will be held soon. Ill sign you up. If youre selected, itll be good for your international ranking and be the biggest help to your career. Also, Lv Shan is on leave due to her pregnancy. Yue Ze will arrange a new assistant for you. Ill ask Xiao Bai toe over. Yue Ze brought Xiao Bai over. She had a baby face and looked very cute. As soon as Xiao Bai saw Su Bei, she stepped forward and said, Su Bei, Im a big fan of yours. Ill do my best to work with you. Yue Ze exined, Xiao Bai has worked for me for two years. Shes someone trustworthy. Su Bei, this time, well arrange your schedule ording to the normal work pattern. Im fine with that. Su Bei had already thought it through. This was her favorite job. Besides, she had to support her husband and her two sons, so she had to work hard. Yue Ze briefly exined to her, There were two jobs before this. One is the cover of the new edition of Beauty Magazine, and the other is a fashion show. When we thought you werenting back, I gave one of the jobs to Hao Jiali and another to a neer. If you want, I can help you get the jobs back. Forget it. I dont need the things that have already been given away. Su Bei flipped through the pages. She could get a lot of jobs, so she didnt want to take back what he had already given away. Okay, but you can change your mind anytime before tomorrow, Yue Ze said. He handed a business card to Su Bei and said, If you want to buy some clothes, you can go to the mall and contact this shop to customize the clothes for you. Theyre a long-time partner of Sheng Tang. Theyll ept all orders from our artists. Is this the benefit of signing a long-term contract? Su Bei reached out and took it. You can say that. Yue Ze smiled. After signing up for the Top Ten Model Awards, Su Bei caused a small uproar. There was a lot of criticism from the modeling industry about her return after a short absence. She was one of the mostpetitive models this year. Many models were relieved that she was leaving the industry. They felt that they had one lesspetitor. However, she came back without telling anyone and also signed up for the awards out of the blue. This made many people feel that they had been fooled and deceived. The cake was only so big. Her sudden return to take a slice of it made many people unhappy and angry. Su Huixian was so angry that she smashed the ss in her hand. Qiu Minxuan hurriedly asked her assistant to clean the floor. She thenforted Su Huixian. Huixian, its okay. Su Bei does her job half-heartedly.. She wontst long, so she might not even be able to make it to the actual selection for the awards. Chapter 526 - Give Me Back Whats Mine

Chapter 526: Give Me Back Whats Mine

Shes really willful and maniptes everyone. Ive been in the modeling industry for almost five years, but Ive never been selected as one of the top ten models of the year. This year, I have the highest chance of winning. This will also allow me to sessfully be a supermodel on the world stage. Su Bei just looks down on me, right? Su Huixian said angrily. Another important reason why Su Huixian was angry was that Su Beis existence would remind those forgetful fans and the public that she had made so many stupid mistakes this year. Su Bei was like a mirror that only reflected Su Huixians ugly side. The judges have to select the ten most excellent models. They have to evaluate the value of the models careers this year. In the past few months, Su Bei has only participated in short-term work. She doesnt have any career aspirations at all. Now that she has quit and made aeback, shell just be seen as a joke. The judges will definitely hate her. Dont worry, she wont be able to get the honor of being selected. Qiu Minxuan analyzed the situation seriously. Even so, Su Huixian knew that she should make preparations. At the same time, Hao Jiali was even more annoyed than Su Huixian. She was also trying her best to be selected as one of the top ten models of the year. Now that Su Bei had made her return, her chances of getting selected were lower. Besides, with Tang Xinrus support for Su Bei, Sheng Tang would spend more resources on her, while Hao Jiali would lose her resources and attention. Sister Ping, did Su Bei sign a short-term or long-term contract this time around? Hao Jiali asked. Its a five-year contract. Jian Ping had already heard about it. Five years. Obviously, she came prepared. Tang Xinru will try her best to make her famous. But Tang Xinru cant be so biased, right? As the vice-president, she must treat all her artists somewhat fairly. Dont worry. What Yue Ze can get for Su Bei, I can get for you too. So what if Tang Xinru gives all the resources to her? I got the job for Dream Jewelry on my own efforts, didnt I? And I also got the front cover of Beautys new magazine. Hao Jiali was very confident in herself. Even though Su Bei is back, Im confident that I can defeat her this time. Of course, Jian Ping also hoped that Hao Jiali could win this time around because it also meant that she would be defeating Yue Ze and recing him as Sheng Tangs most valued agent. When Su Bei came out of Tang Xinrus office, she ran into Hao Jiali. Hao Jiali looked at Su Bei up and down before saying with a smile, Youre back? But even if you are back, it doesnt mean that you canpete with me. Even though just half a month has passed, this industry is different from when you left. Really? Su Bei smiled. Lets wait and see, then. Su Bei, Sheng Tang is not yours alone. How can youpare yourself to me? Hao Jiali sneered. Su Bei shook her head slightly andughed. Ive never once had the intention ofpeting with you. But if you really want topete, I dont mind. As soon as she walked out, she called Yue Ze. Brother Yue, you said that I was the original choice for the cover of Beauty magazine. Have you thought it through? Yue Ze asked with a smile. Its supposed to be mine, so I should take it. Id like to be on the cover of a magazine too. Okay, Ill make the arrangements. As for the other job Chapter 527 - Money Cant Conceal It

Chapter 527: Money Cant Conceal It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions We can forget about that. Theres no hurry, Su Bei said with a smile. She heard that the job had been given to a neer, so there was no need for her to take that one back. She put away her phone and got into the car while in a good mood. It was still early, so Gun Gun and Da Bao were not out of school yet. She remembered that Yue Ze had given her a name card for a shop in a mall that customized clothes. Indeed, it had been a long time since Su Beist had her clothes customized. Now that winter wasing, she really needed to buy some clothes for herself. When she arrived at the mall, Su Bei was dressed in simple clothes so that no one would be able to recognize her. She walked in. She then came to the shop Yue Ze had told her about. The staff and the store manager weed her and measured her size. These are the clothes that are readily avable in our shop. Miss Su, you can browse through them. If you dont see anything you like, you can also opt for custom-made pieces. But we have to be cautious when ites to copyright issues. We cant imitate other designers works. Su Bei chose a few simple and elegant clothes. These clothes should be enough for her day-to-day work. You cane and get your clothes in three days. Okay, Su Bei agreed. She casually walked out of the shop. She intended to continue shopping. In order to save money previously, she had restrained herself too much. It had been a long time since she bought anything freely. She excitedly went straight to the boutique, but when she was still making her way over, her attention was caught by shops selling mens and childrens clothes. She was nning to buy something for herself, but she couldnt hold herself back. She would run toward shops that sold mens clothes and watches. Her straying gaze would alsond on shops selling childrens items. After walking around for a while, Su Bei lost all interest in shopping for herself. Why were mens and childrens clothes so beautiful and exquisite? She really wanted to buy all of them! Well, forget it. She could buy things for herself another time. She would look at these first. When she went to the mens watch shop, she carefully browsed through the selection. She remembered that after she gave a watch to Lu Heting, he had never taken it off. He had been wearing it all the time. It was almost time to buy him a new one. Su Bei lowered her head and chose a watch after a long time. She held it and looked at it carefully for a while. Thinking of what Lu Heting would look like when he put on this watch, she couldnt help but feel happy. Gorgeous, youre buying a watch? Shall I give you some rmendations? When Su Bei heard a mans voice, she raised her head and looked at him. The man in front of her had the corners of his eyes raised, and he was stroking his chin. He was wearing branded clothes all over his body, but his temperament was not something that could be hidden with branded clothes. No amount of money could conceal his wretched aura. No thanks. Su Bei looked away. The man was not dissatisfied. He had been looking at Su Bei since she entered the shop. Although she had put on some makeup so that no one would recognize that she was a supermodel, she didnt deliberately hide her beautiful features. Hence, his eyes had never moved away from her. Su Bei had politely refused him, but he kept following her around the shop. This made Su Bei very unhappy. However, this was a public setting, so she had no reason to drive him away. After choosing a watch, Su Bei wasnt in the mood to shop anymore.. She took it to the checkout counter. Chapter 528 - I Dont Have Enough Money To Buy Anything

Chapter 528: I Dont Have Enough Money To Buy Anything

The man continued to follow Su Bei and stood next to her. He wasnt doing anything, but one could see from his eyes that he was constantly looking for an opportunity to make a move. It was obvious that he was used to preying on women. In a shop like this, he could hope to find good-looking women, but many were hard to win over. However, he would sometimes seed, so he believed that Su Bei wouldnt be able to remain firm and would regret her refusal just now. Su Bei handed the watch to the cashier and handed him a card. The cashier swiped the card with a smile and told her, Miss, Im sorry. Your card bnce is not enough. Im sorry. Please wait for a moment. It was only then that Su Bei remembered she had transferred all her money to Lu Hetings card before she went to the United States. That card, along with the PIN code, was in the drawer of his room. She only kept enough money with her to travel to the United States for a few days. After all, she didnt think she would being back alive. Now, she only had a few thousand yuan on her card. She could afford to ride a bus or buy some groceries, but she couldnt afford to make big purchases. Gorgeous, let me help you pay. Its just a watch, isnt it? The rich second-generation heir handed her his card with a confident smile on his face. However, his demeanor was too perverted, so his smile made others ufortable. No, thank you. Su Beis tone was a little stiff. What was wrong with this man? Did he not understand humannguage? With a determined smile, the rich second-generation heir said, I dont mind buying a few more for you, beautiful. He didnt mind spending more money on her. Su Bei gave him a cold look. The rich second-generation heir took a few steps back, but he didnt stop there. It seemed that he was waiting to see what Su Bei would do next. Su Bei took out her phone and dialed Lu Hetings number. At this moment, Lu Heting was still in the middle of a meeting with thepanys senior executives. After staying in the United States for more than ten days, he had a lot of work to handle. Now that he was back, he had to deal with everything at once. Until now, the meeting hadnt ended yet. As he was not satisfied with the report, his expression was no longer as warm as the spring breeze when he first arrived at thepany today. He had returned to his usual cold and serious demeanor. He was like an iceberg, causing the atmosphere in the meeting room to freeze. No one dared to breathe too loudly. They were all thinking about their own work, afraid that if they made a mistake in their report, Lu Heting would react violently. His phone was on silent mode. When the call came, he immediately saw that it was from Su Bei. The light from the screen was not too sudden. But when he saw the name on the screen, his focus was immediately drawn. His face was filled with warmth and tenderness. He subconsciously swiped the screen of his phone and touched the speaker button. Hubby, I dont have enough money to buy anything It was Su Beis soft and tender voice. From her tone and words, it sounded as if it was only right for Lu Heting to give her money to spend. Lu Heting immediately turned off the loudspeaker function, gestured for the meeting to stop, and strode out of the room. All the senior executives heaved a sigh of relief. As soon as Lu Heting stood up and left, it was as if the dark clouds in the meeting room had lifted as well, allowing them to rx. Chapter 529 - Beautiful Women Were A Source Of Trouble

Chapter 529: Beautiful Women Were A Source Of Trouble

However, when they remembered the voice that sounded from Lu Hetings phone, everyone was confused. What was going on? Mr. Lu has a girlfriend? A wife? Didnt he always have one? The one who has lived in the legends for five years, but no one has ever seen hera| Someone hinted with their eyes. Then whats going on? With Mr. Lus status, shouldnt he have married a rich woman? Shouldnt she be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with him? Why did she ask him for money to buy things? What the hell is going on? Is he a sugar daddy? How can he do such a thing? Everyone had a lot of doubts in their hearts. Obviously, no one approved of the wife chosen by their boss. It was just that since Lu Weijian was still sitting there, no one dared to say anything more. Lu Weijian, on the other hand, sat up in shock. Was Bei Bei asking Lu Heting for money? Did she know about Lu Hetings identity? Or did she just want him to pay the bill? But no matter what, it was a good thing. It meant that Bei Bei and his brothers rtionship had improved. He knew it. When he saw Lu Heting and Bei Bei before this, he had always felt that something was wrong between them. They were husband and wife, but they didnt have the intimacy and codependency that ordinary couples had. Aftering back from the United States, they started to show signs of that. Could it be that their rtionship had been taken to the next level after going to the United States? The more Lu Weijian thought about it, the more he felt that his thoughts made sense. He hurriedly looked outside. Lu Heting was holding his phone. Even the sight of his back made one able to sense his tenderness. Can you transfer some money to me? I transferred all my money to your card before this and its in your drawer. Im not sure if youve seen it? When Lu Heting heard her words, he knew that she made all these arrangements because of her supposed gastric cancer. Every time he thought of the pain she had to bear, he couldnt help but feel sorry for her. She had taken on so much, but he hadnt done much. Which mall are you in? Su Bei told him the name of the shopping mall and asked, Is it inconvenient to transfer the money? Forget it, then. Ill just buy it next time. Ill be right there. Wait for me, Lu Heting said. Although he could transfer the money to her right now, nothing was more important than apanying her. After hanging up the phone, Lu Heting returned to the meeting room and said, Thats all for today. Meeting dismissed. The senior executives looked at each other in confusion. Was it over just like that? It was such a joyous asion since they didnt have to face Lu Heting anymore. Although they were relieved, they still felt a little depressed at the thought that Lu Heting was keeping a lover by his side. Since ancient times, beautiful women had always been a source of trouble. Even a country wouldnt be able to withstand a womans charms, let alone apany. Shes just his lover. Hell get sick of her in a few days. After all, hes a man. Someoneforted the rest. The senior executives of thepany, who were mainly made up of men, nodded in unison when they heard this. They all understood what it meant to be a man. Lu Weijian really wanted to knock their heads and tell them that his brother was not a yboy. He already had two children. Chapter 530 - Impressive But Useless

Chapter 530: Impressive But Useless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the mall. When the rich man heard Su Bei on the phone, he couldnt helpughing. She had thought that Su Bei was a noblewoman, but it turned out that she was just a woman who would ask a man for money when she was broke. How could she refuse him time and again? He really wanted to see what kind of man she could find to pay the bill for her. The cashier and the sales assistants still smiled at Su Bei, but in their hearts, they were looking down on her. Just now when they saw that she had refused a rich second-generation heir so righteously, they thought that she had some dignity. They thought she was different from other women who would go weak in the knees at the sight of money. But now, it seemed that she was nothing special. Su Bei looked at the door. She didnt know when Lu Heting would arrive. Would she be dying his work? When she was still thinking about this, she saw Lu Hetings tall figure appear in front of her. Hubby! Su Bei waved at him. The cashier, the sales assistants, and the rich second-generation heir all looked in the direction where they heard Su Beis voice. They thought that they would see a pot-bellied old man, but they didnt expect to see that the man outside was tall, long-legged, and had facial features that were as outstanding as a sculpture. The aura he exuded was enough to make people tremble in fear. He was no old man or big-bellied man. He was a handsome man who was walking over in an imposing manner. Since he was here to see her, Lu Heting had taken off his suit and changed into the clothes she previously bought for him. He looked handsome and extraordinary at the same time. Lu Heting was in a good mood when he heard Su Bei calling him hubby from a distance. A smile crept across his cold face, brushing away the alienation and indifference in his eyes. The cashier and the sales assistants were dumbfounded. This man was so handsome! Lu Heting strode toward her. Su Bei threw herself at him, and he pulled her into his arms as he gently stroked her hair. Go ahead. Ill pay for it. Okay. Su Bei held his arm and walked in. The two of them looked like a perfect match. The cashier and the sales assistants felt guilty and ashamed because they had misjudged Su Bei before. Hence, they hurriedly said, Ive already wrapped everything up. You can just swipe your card now. Lu Heting took out his card without asking what it was. The rich second-generation heir was shocked by Lu Hetings appearance and imposing manner, but he still gave him a once-over. The watch that Lu Heting was wearing was the one Su Bei had given him before. It was only worth a few tens of thousands of yuan. The rich second-generation heir sneered. How could hepete with him when he was wearing such a watch? Lu Hetings clothes were only worth a few hundred yuan as well. They were not worth mentioning at all. The rich second-generation heir looked at Lu Heting and Su Bei coldly. After swiping his card, Lu Heting took the bag from Su Bei. Just as he was about to leave with her in his arms, he heard the rich second-generation heir say in a particrly condescending tone, Tsk, tsk. I was wondering what kind of man you had asked toe over, but it turns out to just be a lowly man. As I said, you shoulde with me. I can buy you a few of these watches for you in one go. After he finished speaking, Lu Heting red at him and he felt as though an arrow was piercing through his heart. Chapter 531 - Such Blind Confidence

Chapter 531: Such Blind Confidence

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even the shareholders and senior executives of thepany couldnt handle Lu Hetings re, what more the rich second-generation heir? He took a few steps back in fear. Lu Heting didnt take this kind of person seriously. But from what he said, it seemed he had harassed Su Bei just now. Sensing the terrifying auraing from Lu Heting, he was about to run away when Su Bei stopped him. Wait! W-What? The rich mans breathing grew a little uneven. Do you want to leave after scolding my man? Su Bei was not in the mood to argue with him. But he had looked down on Lu Heting, so he had offended Su Bei as well. Others could scold her, but they couldnt scold the people she cared about. He stammered, What do you want, then? He told himself that he was not afraid. He just didnt want to stoop to her level. Seeing that Su Bei was standing up for him, Lu Heting calmed down a little. Since he was a child, he had always been the most mature and steady one. He was the only one who protected others, while very few people protected him. With Su Bei protecting him, he appeared less intimidating. Seeing this, the rich second-generation heir also calmed down a little. Su Bei said, You canpete with me. If you win, Ill ask you to pay the bill for me and Ill call you brother. If you lose, youll apologize to my man and crawl out of here until you reach the entrance of the mall. Okay? Well, of course. What do you want topete in? Without Lu Hetings cold aura, the rich heir regained his confidence. Arm wrestling. Do you dare take on the challenge? Su Bei raised her chin and asked. Fine. You think Im afraid of you? The rich second-generation heir rubbed his chin. He coveted Su Beis figure, but he didnt think much of her strength at all. How could shepete with him? Haha, she was really blindly confident. In his heart, he thought to himself, Is this woman looking for an excuse to give me a chance? Yes, she wants to be a wh*re, but she also wants to make herself look good. Shes giving me a way out. Look at her thin arms and legs. How can she beat me? If she cant win, she has to call me brother. If she calls me brother, then Lu Heting frowned slightly. It was not that he didnt trust Su Bei. She must have her own reason for doing this, but what if the man hurt her? Hubby, dont worry. Its okay. Su Bei smiled at him. She had been annoyed by this rich second-generation heir for a long time now. Just because he was rich, he used that to bully others. This was a fair society. Did he really think that he was a rich second-generation heir from ancient times who could do whatever he wanted? Su Bei borrowed a pair of disposable gloves from a sales assistant and put them on. Obviously, she didnt want to have any unnecessary skin contact with this heir. The cashier and the sales assistants were also amused. They hurriedly came to watch the show together. To be honest, they also hated this rich second-generation heir very much. He often hung out in this shop, and when he saw beautiful women, he would go up to them to seduce them. It was fine if the women were willing, but when the women were unwilling, he didnt let them reject him. To be honest, he was just relying on his money. Most women had long been unable to tolerate his behavior and were hoping that someone could teach him a lesson. The cashier and the sales assistants were both excited to meet this fearless Su Bei. Finally, someone could teach him a lesson! Chapter 532 - I Think Youre Sick

Chapter 532: I Think Youre Sick

However, looking at Su Beis figure, everyone couldnt help but worry. She was tall, but she was also thinner than ordinary people. She didnt look very strong. After all, this rich second-generation heir was a man. Compared to him, Su Bei didnt seem to have a chance of winning. Everyone looked at Su Bei worriedly. Lu Heting, on the other hand, remembered thest time she was taken away by Lin En and sent to Mexico. She managed to survive that ordeal in one piece. After that incident, Lu Heting got someone to destroy the bar. He heard that two foreign men were seriously injured in the room Su Bei was locked up in. Hence, their injuries must have been Su Beis doing. Actually, after thinking about it for a while, he realized that Feng Ze and the others were not weak either. Hence, there was no reason for Su Bei to be weak. Thinking of this, Lu Heting felt relieved. Su Bei would definitely not get injured. Even if that rich second-generation heir had amazing power, at least he was still around and could step in. Seeing that Su Bei had put on the gloves, the rich heir felt humiliated for a moment. His face flushed with anger. What do you take me for? I think youre sick. I dont want to touch you. Su Bei raised her chin and looked down at him. The cashier and sales assistants agreed with Su Bei. They wanted to p and praise Su Bei for her words, but they couldnt show their true thoughts. He sat down and said, Come on! He didnt believe that he couldnt defeat a woman. Let me make this clear first. If you get hurt, youll have to bear the consequences, Su Bei said calmly as she sat down. As soon as she spoke, her bright eyes shone brightly. No one could tell that she was powerful at all. She just made others think that she was so beautiful that nothing could possiblypare to her beauty. The rich second-generation heir was dazzled by the sight of her. Of course, well each be responsible for our injuries. Besides, Ill go gentle on you. It was just arm wrestling. How could she get hurt? He reached out and sped her hand. Everyone was so nervous for Su Bei that they couldnt take their eyes off her. Although Lu Heting knew that Su Bei was capable of winning this, he still narrowed his eyes. If that rich second-generation heir really hurt Su Bei, Lu Heting would finish him off! When their hands were sped together, there was a cracking sound as if someones bones had broken. Miss, are you okay? Do you want me to call the ambnce for you? One of the sales assistants covered her eyes while feeling her heart ache. Su Bei stood up and said, Thank you, Miss, but its okay. Someone else might need it, though. You can ask him for his opinion. The sales assistant removed her hands from her eyes, only to see that Su Bei had already stood up and had a rxed expression on her face. Meanwhile, the rich second-generation heir was clutching his hand with a pained expression, his face covered in sweat. It seemed that the sound of bones breaking hade from the hand of this rich second-generation heir. At this moment, the sales assistant and cashier couldnt care less about their jobs anymore. They enthusiastically surrounded Su Bei and said, Youre so amazing. How did you do it? Can you teach us? Su Bei smiled. Okay, Ill teach you! Its so satisfying! Weve always disliked men who threw money at women. Does he really think that all women in the world are money-minded? Thats awesome! You just did what Ive always wanted to do! Lu Heting pulled Su Bei out of the crowd and held her in his arms. What was wrong with these women? Did they want to steal his wife? Chapter 533 - W ho Did You Think It Was?

Chapter 533:W ho Did You Think It Was?

Su Bei had no choice but to turn around and say, Remember, you need to crawl out of here till you reach the entrance of the mall. Do keep an eye on him for me to make sure he fulfills his end of the bet. Lu Heting led her out of the shop while holding her hand. Does it hurt? Its okay. It doesnt hurt at all. He shouldnt have scolded you. He deserves it! Lu Heting rubbed her hand, feeling sorry for her. Although she was not injured, the sound of that mans bones breaking earlier was very loud. Obviously, she must have exerted quite a lot of strength. Su Bei enjoyed his treatment and followed him to the car. She took out the box and handed it to him. Look at what I bought. His smile reached his eyes, and Lu Heting opened the box. Inside was a dazzling watch that he liked very much. Help me put it on. Lu Heting took it out and put it in Su Beis hand. Su Bei took off his old watch and put the new one on him. Do you like it? Yes. Lu Heting lowered his head. He liked her feelings for him more. He liked her so much. After a long time, he let go of her and said, And you have to take that card back. You need to have some emergency money with you. Ill give you this credit card too. He had specially prepared a credit card with no limit for her. Due to his special arrangements, it was impossible for others to see that it was a limitless ck gold card. This way, she didnt need to be restrained when she wanted to buy something. Okay. Anyway, whats yours is mine, and whats mine is yours. Su Bei took it happily. Hearing this, Lu Heting was in an unbelievably good mood. He had finally gotten her recognition. Did it mean that he had been worried about his identity for so long for nothing? He watched as she turned her head and rummaged through her handbag. He held himself back. He had just confirmed their rtionship. He couldnt rush things. After rummaging through her handbag, Su Bei realized that she didnt bring her wallet. Forget it. Keep this credit card in your wallet first. Give it to me another day, Su Bei said and reached for his wallet. Then, she suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice, Can I see your wallet? She previously saw a photo of a woman in his wallet, but she didnt know who it was. At that time, she was troubled by this thought. Although she eventually forgot about it, it wasntpletely forgotten. Lu Heting didnt mind. He reached out and handed his wallet to her. Su Bei closed her eyes and thought for a moment before opening the wallet. She didnt dare to look at it directly. Instead, she opened her eyes just a crack and nced at the photo in the wallet. Then, she opened her eyespletely. It was her! It was the same photo she had taken with Lu Heting for their marriage certificate before she left back then. She looked young and tender in the photo. Oh, its me. When Su Bei saw the photo, her heart softened. Who did you think it was? Lu Heting held her in his arms, amused. Su Bei didnt expect it to be her. Had Lu Heting always kept her photo? She looked up at Lu Heting seriously, as if she was looking for an answer. Lowering his head, Lu Heting said in a low voice, Its always been you. Ive always been waiting for you. Su Bei felt guilty for a long time. She was gone for five years. During that time, she didnt consider this mans thoughts or feelings at all. Chapter 534 - The Wait Is Worth It

Chapter 534: The Wait Is Worth It

She thought that he did not care about such matters, but it turned out he had been keeping them in his heart all this while. She thought that he fell in love with her because she had fallen in love with him first after she came back this time. Now, she knew that he had long ago fallen in love with her. Why are you so stupid? Su Bei grabbed his cor. Didnt you say that marriage is only for the union of two families and it doesnt matter who you marry? Didnt you get tired after waiting for so long? But the wait is worth it, isnt it? Lu Heting held her in his arms. He had gotten what he wanted, and he no longer needed to wait. Su Bei leaned on his shoulder. Her heart ached for Lu Heting. She was the fool. She made him wait for her for five years. She didnt want to do such a stupid thing again. What if he was taken away by someone else? Lu Heting, give me a photo of you too. I want to put it in my purse. It was a little silly, but it was the best way for Su Bei to make it up to him. She wanted to see him at all times. Lu Heting immediately said solemnly, Then Ill give it to you tomorrow. Okay, my husband is the best, Su Bei praised him and kissed him on the cheek. Lu Hetings eyes were full of smiles and affection as he held her in his arms. The coldness in his body disappeared and was reced by warmth. Gun Gun and Da Bao had been sleeping in Su Beis room for the past few nights. After learning that the gastric cancer was a misdiagnosis, the two munchkins seemed to be afraid that something bad would happen again. As soon as night fell, they would take the initiative to take a shower and go to bed early. Bei Bei, well wait for you! Gun Gun shouted in a childish voice. Su Bei was both happy and surprised. In the past, Da Bao had always been very independent. After he was born, he slept in his crib andter in the small room all by himself. He seldom slept with her. But these days, he had been sticking to her every day. Her son was still the best! Su Beis heart softened at once. Ill be there soon! Su Bei kicked off her slippers and walked into the room. She smiled at Lu Heting and then closed the door cruelly. The expression on Lu Hetings face changed several times, but he still restrained himself. After all, they were his wife and sons. However, he still couldnt help feeling a little bitter. He had hoped that Da Bao, the mature and stable child, could influence Gun Gun so that he would sleep in his own bed. He didnt expect that after this incident, Gun Gun didnt be like Da Bao but Da Bao became like Gun Gun instead. With a sigh, he looked at the door of Su Beis room with a trace of loneliness. After a while, he returned to his room. When he remembered that Su Bei had asked him for a photo, it washed away the destion in his heart. This childish exchange of photos was regarded as a big deal by Lu Heting. He immediately took out his phone and nned to find a photo that reflected his temperament the most. He opened the photo album and scrolled down. He didnt see any photos of himself on his phone. There were only photos of Su Bei and Lu Bei, as well as two photos of Gun Gun and Da Bao. It was only then that he remembered he didnt like being in front of the camera. The photos he had from when he was a child were very limited as well. He could only take a few photos at thest minute. Chapter 535 - It Was Very Worth It

Chapter 535: It Was Very Worth It

Lu Heting adjusted his phone, aimed the camera at himself, and posed Wait, why did he feel like he was gay when taking selfies like this? No wonder he never liked taking selfies. Forget it. He didnt want to take the photos by himself. He would ask someone in thepany to take them for him. The next day, Lu Heting arrived at thepany. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Lu Weijian went up to him and said fawningly, Brother, what did my sister-inw buy? Why did you have to go all the way there to pay the bill? Lu Heting didnt respond. It was too childish to show off the watch that his wife bought for him. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. Its already the start of working hours. Lu Heting reminded Lu Weijian that it was already working hours, but he did not need to look at his watch to tell him that. Lu Weijian looked over and saw that Lu Heting had changed his watch. This watch was slightly better than the one he wore before, but not by much. It was only worth about 100,000 yuan. It suddenly dawned on Lu Weijian. My sister-inw gave it to you? Yes, Lu Heting replied proudly. He didnt want to show off, but he couldnt help wearing the gift that his wife had bought for him. My sister-inw really knows how to choose a good gift! Although this watch is not very expensive, the style is very high-end and elegant. It suits an elite and sessful man like you very well. Lu Weijian was indeed like Gun Gun as they both had a knack for showering one withpliments. Youre right! Lu Heting was in high spirits. He nodded in agreement. His wife was so good at choosing a gift and was especially thrifty. She managed to buy such a good watch for only 100,000 yuan. It was very worth it! Lu Weijian admitted defeat. It was rare for his brother to agree with him even once a year. But this time, he gained his brothers acknowledgment after he praised the watch his sister-inw chose. Lu Heting tossed his phone to Lu Weijian and said, Help me take a photo. Okay! Lu Weijian immediately adjusted the angle of the phone. Brother, are you going to be in a financial magazine? You seldom take photos. If youre going to be in a magazine, let the professionals do it. Since youre finally willing to be in a financial magazine, lets make it grand. Dont take this matter too lightly. Just do it. Lu Weijian scratched his head. Then what kind of photos do you want? What style? What do you want them for? Make it natural. I want to look handsome. Lu Heting didnt have any other requirements. As long as the photo was good enough for Su Bei. Thats easy. With your face, looking handsome in photos is an easy feat. Youll look handsome in any photo. Lu Weijian was telling the truth. If Lu Heting ended up looking ugly in a photo, the photographer must be stupid. How could he, Lu Weijian, not know how to take a few photos? He took a lot of photos in one go. It was really satisfying. In the past, Lu Heting never liked taking photos. But now, Lu Heting took the initiative to have him take photos of him. To prove himself as a good photographer, Lu Weijian had to perform well! You stand there. Yes, just stand there and pose. Okay, very handsome! One more photo! Lu Weijian ordered while taking photos. Holding the phone in his hand, Lu Weijian rushed to Lu Heting and asked, Brother, what do you think of these? Lu Heting flipped through the photos carefully and finally chose two. Brother, what are you going to do with them? Lu Weijian scratched his head with curiosity. His brother wanting his photos to be taken was something he could notprehend. Chapter 536 - Too Much Affection

Chapter 536: Too Much Affection

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Heting didnt say anything, but his eyes were full of affection. He found Su Beis phone and sent her the two photos he was most satisfied with. Lu Weijian identally nced at Lu Hetings phone, but he didnt see anything. He only caught a glimpse of Su Beis WeChat ount but already knew that this was an interaction brimming with affection. Everything made sense now! It was because his sister-inw wanted the photos! He knew it! It was rare for Lu Heting to want to take a photo. How could he be so obedient at the mercy of others? Su Bei was in thepany. When she received the photos, she replied sincerely: You look so cool. I have to think about which one to use. Ill print it out and show it to youter. Su Bei. Yue Ze walked over and said, The chief editor of Beauty is here. Lets go see her. When the chief editor of Beauty arrived, Jian Ping and Hao Jiali also went over to wee her, but they did not get to see her. When they heard that the chief editor had gone upstairs through another corridor, they hurried over. However, the chief editor had already been invited into the office by Yue Ze and Su Bei. A trace of displeasure shed across Jian Pings face. Is Yue Ze trying to steal my resources so openly? Tang Xinrus assistant walked over and invited Jian Ping and Hao Jiali to Tang Xinrus office. Jian Ping and Hao Jiali didnt look happy, but they tried their best to hold themselves back and went into Tang Xinrus office. Jian Ping, Jiali, I know that youre waiting for Beautys chief editor to make the final decision. Yes, weve already talked to Beauty. They said that they like Jiali very much, Jian Ping said. But whats going on today? Why is the chief editor meeting with Yue Ze and Su Bei instead of us? Tang Xinru smiled apologetically and said, I was about to exin this matter to you. Su Bei was the one initially chosen by Beauty. Its only because something happened to Su Bei that we passed this job to you. However, Beauty hasnt finalized anything on their end, so the job has gone back to Su Bei. After hearing Tang Xinrus exnation, Jian Ping and Hao Jiali looked at each other with dissatisfaction. However, they didnt dare to show it on their faces. Does that mean that my and Jialis hard work was for nothing? Jian Ping asked. Both Beauty and we have toe to a mutual agreement for these things. This isnt a matter that I can call the shots, Tang Xinru said seriously, Thepany is fighting for new resources for Jiali. You can get prepared first. When Jian Ping and Hao Jiali came out of Tang Xinrus office, their faces were utterly dark. Mutual agreement? Su Bei was the one initially chosen? Is she trying to coax children by saying these words? Jian Ping was very dissatisfied with Tang Xinrus exnation. Hao Jiali also looked displeased. This cover wouldve been a great boost for my career. Itd help me get selected as one of the top ten models of the year. But as soon as Su Bei came back, she snatched it away from me. Is thepany nning to only support Su Bei now? Tang Xinru is too biased! Ive told you before that Tang Xinru is not suitable to lead apany. She doesnt have a good eye for people. She doesnt know how to separate private interests from her work, Jian Ping said angrily. However, it was not up to her to decide whether Tang Xinru could be a leader or not. Besides, the reason why Sheng Tang was able to get to where it was now had everything to do with Tang Xinrus leadership ability. Jian Ping was just criticizing her. Chapter 537 - Comparison

Chapter 537: Comparison

Jian Ping and Hao Jiali were very dissatisfied with what happened this time. They could only watch helplessly as Yue Ze and Su Bei sent off the chief editor of Beauty. It seemed that the issue of who would be on the cover of the magazine had been finalized. Both of them looked satisfied. When Su Bei left thepany in the afternoon, she ran into Hao Jiali again. With her arms crossed, Hao Jiali stood in front of Su Bei and said, Su Bei, the resources you got by pleasing Tang Xinru are really good. Ive been working to get this job with Beauty for a long time, but you got it without any difficulty. Im really not as good as you when ites to dealing underneath the table. Well, I can only agree with you. Youre indeed inferior to me. Su Bei smiled brightly. Hao Jiali had thrown a heavy punch at Su Bei with her words but it only hit cotton in the end, which made her feel unhappy. Well, lets see how long you can rely on Tang Xinru! Hao Jiali said and walked away. Su Bei couldnt help but shake her head. No matter how she exined herself, Hao Jiali would never believe her anyway. After Hao Jiali and Su Bei left, Tang Yue stood where she was and looked at Su Beis back. She said to her assistant, Go and fight for Jian Ping and Hao Jiali. Have them join our side. Tang Xinru doesnt know whats good for her. Since she insists on supporting Su Bei, shell only suffer a bacsh. If you want topete with me for the president position, Tang Xinru, do you think you can do that by solely relying on Su Bei? The battle for the position of president of Sheng Tang had continued for five years. Both Tang Xinru and Tang Yue had their own victories and losses, but neither of them had an absolute chance of winning, so they were in a stalemate. Fortunately, although they had internal strife, they had always managed Sheng Tang well and were regarded highly by others. This time, more than 50 models had signed up for the Top Ten Model Awards. It was not easy to select ten of them. Among them, seven models were publicly acknowledged to be capable. But for various reasons, they didnt get the honors of being selected in the past year. Hence, it was likely that they would be selected this year. It was a foregone conclusion. The people in the industry as well as fans were convinced of this. It was the remaining three spots that were more controversial. Among the remaining candidates, there were at least five notable mentionsincluding Su Huixian, Su Bei, Hao Jiali, Minwen, and Li Xuan. All five of them had performed well this year, but none of them had the absolute advantage. The marketing ounts had been promoting the polls since early in the morning. At the moment, these five people and some other candidates were beingpared to each other. In the polls, Su Huixian, Su Bei, and Hao Jiali seemed to be strong contenders. Both Su Huixian and Hao Jiali had been in this industry for several years, so the public was familiar with them. Even if the public just knew their faces, it still gave them an advantage. However, Su Huixian had a lot of scandals this year. It was fine if Su Bei was not in the picture, but now that they were both up for the running, everyone was reminded of her fake pregnancy incident as well as how she was humiliated by Su Bei several times. Su Bei, Minwen, and Li Xuan were all neers. Su Bei, in particr, was the newest out of all. But she had attracted the most attention with all kinds of beautiful photos and wonderful performances. Chapter 538 - Handsome To Death

Chapter 538: Handsome To Death

However, because she had only epted short-term jobs before and had even announced her withdrawal from the modeling industry, many people criticized her for being unprofessional and treating her work as a joke. This controversy made her lose her absolute advantage. Su Huixian said to Qiu Minxuan, Hire some keyboard warriors for me. Make sure to suppress all thements about my scandal and post more photos of me working seriously. And dont show any mercy to Su Bei either. I know. Ive been working on it. Hao Jiali, Minwen, and Li Xuan didnt stay idle either. Everyone tried their best topete for the limelight before the selection. It was because the judges had to consider how the public viewed the models as well. They would never choose an unprofessional model with too many scandals. After work, Su Bei went to the mall to print the photos Lu Heting sent her. Yesterday when she went to the mall in a womans outfit, she attracted the attention of that rich second-generation heir and wasted a lot of time. So today, she chose to dress as a man and pretend to be Lu Bei in case she got into trouble again. [Hubby, Im waiting for you on the bench outside the shop I visited yesterday.] Su Bei sent him a message on WeChat. The young sales assistants in the shop were in a good mood because that rich second-generation heir wasnt around anymore. As soon as they looked at the shops entrance, a handsome young man appeared. Hes so handsome! Look at his legs and waist! Theyre perfect! I can definitely win him over! a sales assistant eximed. Dont let your imagination run wild. Such a handsome man usually belongs to another man. He has no fate with us. Then tell me, what kind of man is worthy of him? If one of them is bright and beautiful, then their partner must be calm, reserved, and mature. Oh my God, I can already write an 80,000-word novel! Heres your pen. Hurry up and write! Su Bei chatted with Lu Heting on WeChat. She didnt seem to care about anything else. When she received a message from Lu Heting, she hurriedly stood up and saw that he was already in front of her. Su Bei stood up and held his arm. Lets go and print the photos. Yes. This was the first time Lu Heting had been with Su Bei while she was dressed in a mans outfit. It was a strange and incredible feeling. However, when he lowered her eyes to look at Su Bei, she didnt deliberately show her imposing manner. Su Bei still had that smiling face of hers. It was cute, lovely, and obedient. Her red lips were full and moist. Lu Heting reached out and tidied her loose shirt. Then, he held her face and looked at her short hair. No matter what kind of makeup she wore, she looked so beautiful. He was satisfied and proud of her. The sales assistants in the shop were all excited. Just now, there were only a few people watching the scene outside their shop, but now, the whole shop was watching. He really belongs to another man! Im so jealous. But this eye candy is enough tost me for a hundred years. Wait, dont you all realize that hes the man from yesterday? Chapter 539 - These Jobs Were Offered Long Ago

Chapter 539: These Jobs Were Offered Long Ago

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I just realized it! Its the man who paid for the bill yesterday! Its the husband of that beautiful woman! What the f*ck? What drama is this? Yesterday, he paid the bill for the beautiful woman, and today, hes apanying a guy to the mall. Is this really true? Who has that beautiful womans phone number? I want to report it to her! While everyone was talking, Lu Heting lowered his head and kissed Su Bei on the lips. The beautiful scene only made the young women in the shop even more excited. Can I still believe in love? Boo-hoo! Everythings ruined now! I have no faith in this world anymore. My values are destroyed! My eyes! Before the crowd could finish their wails, Lu Heting left the scene of chaos with Su Bei in his arms. His protective attitude made everyone feel that their worldview had copsed, but they had to acknowledge that the two made a beautiful scene It was really contradictory. Su Bei went to an automated printer and printed out Lu Hetings photo. Ill put this in my purse. Alright. Lu Heting caressed Su Beis hair. She was wearing a wig, so it didnt feel as good as her real hair. Even so, it was better than nothing. Many pairs of eyes were looking at them. Some of their gazes lingered on Su Bei for a long time. Lu Heting couldnt stay in this mall anymore. It was safer to take her away. After Su Bei got back to work, her schedule was not as rxed as before. Fortunately, Da Bao and Gun Gun had calmed down by now. The two munchkins seemed to have matured after experiencing life and death. Gun Gun, in particr, had grown closer to Su Bei now. Su Bei and Hao Jiali were participating in an event in thepany together. During the event, the questions asked by the reporters were all rted to the Top Ten Model Awards. Su Bei, Jiali, what do you think is the most important thing for a model? Hao Jiali immediately smiled and said, I think its hard work and diligence. Only when you put your work first and work hard will you live up to the expectations of your fans and the audience. She nced at Su Bei and said, If a model iszy, I dont think she can be a good model even if shes lucky. Dont you think so, Su Bei? It was obvious that Hao Jialis words were directed at Su Bei. However, Su Bei was good at keeping herposure, so she maintained a smile on her face. She didnt seem to be offended at all, and it was as if the two were old friends chatting. In this industry, everyone was smart enough to keep their mouths shut in front of reporters. Yes, youre right, Su Bei agreed. Then, she added, Thats why my schedule will be more packed from now on. I hope everyone will show your support for me. Su Bei, why did you quit before? Why did you decide toe back to the industry? Can you tell the reporters? Hao Jiali asked. Su Bei smiled and said, Modelling is the career I love most. Im sorry for my temporary withdrawal. I hope everyone will pay more attention to my future work. Yue Ze stopped the reporters and directly pped Hao Jiali in the face with his next words. Su Bei will be participating in the shooting of the cover of the new Beauty magazine. Shell also be participating in several big shows and activities of several brands. These are all the jobs that were offered to Su Bei long ago. The reason why she cant quit is that everyone is cheering for her.. If she leaves, itll be a great regret for the modeling world. Chapter 540 - Improve Her Status In The Country

Chapter 540: Improve Her Status In The Country

After hearing what he said, Hao Jialis face slightly changed. Yue Ze looked calm. Since Hao Jiali wanted to embarrass someone, he had to fulfil her wish. Did she really think that after Su Bei came back, she needed to steal Beauty? Does Su Bei already have so many jobs lined up for her? The reporters paid close attention to her. Yes. Previously, Su Bei refused many of the jobs because she wasnt feeling well. But now that she has recovered, we wee all partners to discuss cooperation. As for Su Beis uing activities, we will announce her schedule soon and we hope to gain everyones attention, Yue Ze exined in a few words. With that, he managed to protect Su Bei and they left the scene after that. Hao Jiali regained herposure. Su Bei, are you really so hardworking? As soon as Su Bei and Yue Ze got in the car, Xiao Bai hurriedly handed him a phone. Brother Yue, a director named Gibson called. He wants to see you tonight. Director Gibson? Hes the director for Dream. Brother Yue, have you received his call? Su Bei asked hurriedly. Yes, Dream has already decided to sign you for this jewelrymercial. If the response is good, you might even be promoted to be the ambassador of the Asia-Pacific region, Yue Ze said with a smile. Su Bei let out a long sigh and said, I thought that I didnt have a chance. After all, many famous supermodels in Europe and America went to the audition as well. Some of them were even actresses. I made contact with him long ago. Its just that I didnt tell you. After all, youve been offered a lot of jobs recently. Get ready for dinner with Director Gibson tonight. A big smile appeared on Xiao Bais doll-like face. Su Bei, youre amazing. Dream is so famous for their jewelry. And every piece of theirs is so romantic and beautiful. When I get married in the future, I must wear their jewelry! Su Bei was also full of joy. Getting thismercial would not only increase her status in the country but also on the world stage. It would also greatly boost her chances of getting selected as one of the top ten models of the year. This good news came at the right time. Yue Ze and Director Gibson had agreed to meet in a restaurant in the evening. Yue Ze was there with Su Bei. Director Gibson and his assistant were already waiting for them. When Director Gibson saw Su Bei and Yue Ze, he still had that impable smile on his face. He stepped forward and hugged them. But this time, his smile was obviously more sincere than thest time. Since Su Bei and Yue Ze both knew English, it was easy for them tomunicate with each other. While they were eating, a middle-aged man from S Country, who looked to be in his 40s, walked over. He was a gentleman, and when he saw Director Gibson, he patted his shoulder. Director Gibson turned around andughed. What a coincidence to see you here, old friend. Come, lets have a drink ording to the etiquette of S Country! I didnt expect to see you here either. Long time no see, old friend! Yue Ze said to Su Bei, What a coincidence to meet him here. This is Jiang Hong, a former model. He was the first supermodel in S Country a few years ago and has a lot of influence internationally. But he has retired. Chapter 541 - Getting Someone To Mediate

Chapter 541: Getting Someone To Mediate

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei secretly nodded her head. No wonder she felt a trace of familiarity when she saw him just now. She remembered that she had watched his runway videos before and studied his performance. Director Gibson liked Su Bei very much and immediately said to Jiang Hong, Old friend, let me introduce you to a talent with a lot of potential. This is the female lead of mymercial, Su Bei. Shes in the same profession as you were in the past. Come, lets get to know each other. Lets have a drink. Nice to meet you, senior! Su Bei politely stood up and shook hands with Jiang Hong. She then raised her ss and gave him a toast. Jiang Hong politely exchanged a few words with his junior before bidding farewell to Director Gibson. This was because he was one of the judges for this years Top Ten Model Awards. Although the organizingmittee hadnt announced it yet, he should avoid arousing suspicion and shouldnt meet the models in private. Even so, he felt that the person his old friend, Director Gibson, approved of wouldnt be too bad. Yue Ze and Su Bei did not take this to heart. Su Beis etiquette was impable when meeting her seniors at social events. Furthermore, he and Su Bei both had their own work to attend to. However, someone was secretly filming the scene outside the window. The paparazzi used high-tech filming equipment to capture the images silently. Very soon, Su Huixian, who was far away in Qian Yu Entertainment Company, received these images. She had recently gotten people to take photos of Su Beis private life, but the paparazzi did not have any results even after a few days. This was because every time Su Bei went out, she would disguise herselfincluding the times she bought a watch and when she went to print a photo with Lu Heting. As for where she lived, although it was still in the normal neighborhood, Lu Heting had already arranged for people to take care of the area. As long as any suspicious people approached, they would be notified of it. Lu Hang would also have the bodyguards immediately make a move. No random person was allowed to enter. Not to mention, ever since Lu Heting moved in, the management of the building had been reced. Currently, the management was basically working for Lu Heting. The paparazzi Su Huixian had spent money on only had their first chance to take photos of Su Bei on this evening. Qiu Minxuan took a look at the photos and said, It must be a business dinner. Su Bei has her agent with her, and this foreigner also has an assistant. Wait, is this foreigner Director Gibson? Could it be that Su Bei has already passed the audition? It took her some time to recognize the man. Su Huixian did not participate in the auditionst time. Instead, she arranged for two new models to go. Su Huixian lowered her head and said, Didnt Zhong Xiu say that Su Bei didnt have good results in the audition? Could it be that Su Bei is making a private deal to get the job? Also, isnt this man Jiang Hong? The paparazzi had been following Su Bei for a long time, but all the person got was useless information. It made Su Huixian feel unhappy. After Qiu Minxuan picked up a phone call, she said, Huixian, Ive found out some concrete information. There are four judges for this years Top Ten Model Awards. One of them is Jiang Hong! No wonder Su Bei was drinking with him tonight. It turns out that she and Yue Ze received the news beforehand and went to look for Jiang Hong to get in cahoots with each other! Should we look for him to do the same? However, rumors have it that Jiang Hong and his wife are very loving. He would never do anything inappropriate! I guess it means we can only spend money to look for him? Chapter 542 - Violated The Rules By Meeting Each Other

Chapter 542: Vited The Rules By Meeting Each Other

Since Su Bei has already gone to pull some strings, lets not do the same. Looking for the same person is useless, but the photos in my hands are useful. Qiu Minxuanughed as well. Thats right. With these photos, how is Su Bei going to deny it? As for Jiang Hong, Im afraid his reputation will be ruined as well, right? When that timees, regardless of whether Su Bei has obtained the title of one of the top ten models or not, the fact that she slept with the judge and had an affair will never be forgotten. Ill choose the right photos to post. Wait. Su Huixian thought for a while. Give the photos to Li Xuan and Minwen. Lets see how theyll use the photos to their advantage. Brilliant n! Minwen and Li Xuan were also strong contenders. Itd be good to let them tear Su Bei apart! This way, we can stay out of it. Qiu Minxuan felt that Su Huixian was getting smarter. Su Huixian had suffered too much at Su Beis hands, so she had no choice but to be more careful. At this critical moment, she did not want to be criticized again. She did not want to give the Du family any more trouble. If thesepromising materials were used by outsiders, no matter how things turned out, she would not be the one affected. As for Su Bei, since she dared to seduce the judge, she had to bear the consequences! If she still couldntpletely step on Su Bei this time, then she would have to use herst method! However, she wanted to avoid doing that because that method would very likely involve her. The next day, the panel of judges for this year was announced. The four judges were all reputable people and could shoulder this big responsibility. Three of the judges were older and highly respected in the industry. Jiang Hong was the youngest among all the judges. He was only in his early 40s, and this was his first time on the judging panel. However, he had the qualifications and was also the first supermodel of S Country. He was also currently on themittee, so it was no surprise that he was on the list. After the organizingmittee announced the list of judges, many were attracted to Jiang Hong because of his good looks. He had already retired from the entertainment industry and only held a position in the organizingmittee. He usually apanied his wife and daughter. His Weibo was filled with photos of his wife and daughter. Therefore, when many fans came across his Weibo, they were attracted to his gentle personality. He gained a ton of new fans. These days, there werent many good men who were willing to cook for their wives and daughters, but Jiang Hong was one of them. On his Weibo, one could only see how peacefully he spent his time. There werent any influences from the entertainment industry. As such, his credibility improved further. In an instant, Jiang Hong became even more popr than the currently active models. At this moment, a series of photos was posted on a marketing ount on Weibo. In the photos, Su Bei and Jiang Hong were very close to each other as they talked about something. Then, they even smiled as they raised their sses and clinked them together. Although there werent many intimate actions or any physical contact in the photos, their appearance at such a critical moment was problematic. A model who was up for the running and a judge shouldnt have met during this period as they would be deemed as having vited the rules. Chapter 543 - A Little Tough

Chapter 543: A Little Tough

At a time like this, Jiang Hong and Su Beis meeting opened up a door of spections. There was no need for a written statement and no need for marketing ounts to use sensational headlines to influenceizens. Everyone seemed to do their own thinking. This was the power of photos and the power of human imagination. Immediately, these photos caused a wave of rumors. The fake ounts, fans, and anti-fans came together and interpreted the photos in all sorts of ways. [No wonder Su Bei announced hereback at this time. It turns out its because theres such a good thing waiting for her! Ill put it this way. If Su Bei can enter the top ten, the organizingmittee can forget about holding any sort of selections in the future. They should just give everything to Su Bei!] [This is too much. When our idol is working hard, Su Bei only needs to drink a ss of wine and shake someones hand to get what others are desperately fighting for. I cant ept this.] [Everyone, dont talk nonsense. This might not be what you think. Perhaps they were just interacting normally.] [I agree with the person above. Doesnt everyone have the right to socialize?] [Eat, drink, and interact in private? Who knows what kind of social interaction this is? Who knows if theyter socialized in bed?] [To think that I previously said Jiang Hong was a good man who loved his wife and children. Who would have thought that he would be such a scumbag? He was just showered withpliments, but he has now fallen into such a state?] [Its unfair for Su Huixian, Minwen, Li Xuan, Hao Jiali, and all of Country Ss models.] Tang Xinru, Yue Ze, and Jian Ping were talking in the office. I heard that the list of judges is out. Theyre all fair and just judges. Theyre trustworthy. For what follows next, we should just go ording to the normal workflow and do our jobs well. I believe in the decision of the judges, Tang Xinru said. Yue Ze nodded. Su Beis work arrangements are normal. Hao Jialis work arrangements are alright, but said Jian Ping. Jian Ping suddenly raised her brows and ced her phone on the table. There seems to be something off with Su Beis work arrangements? She was secretly delighted. She never thought that Yue Ze would make such a mistake. He brought Su Bei to meet a judge and was even filmed by someone. In order to defeat her, Yue Ze had resorted to such unscrupulous means? Tang Xinru and Yue Zes expressions changed. Obviously, this situation was unexpected. Jian Ping knew that the things to follow would be a big test for Yue Ze. She sighed regretfully and stood up. Ill go back to work. If you need my help, feel free to look for me. Tang Xinru asked, Whats going on? It was just an ident. Yue Ze exined what had happened that night. Contact Jiang Hong and rify the matter immediately. However, its a little tricky to deal with this rification. Tang Xinru frowned. The affairs between men and women were the most eye-catching and the most talked about. Even if the two of them stepped out to rify the situation, outsiders would just be more suspicious. They needed absolute evidence to convince the public. She looked at Yue Ze, who frowned and said, Im afraid we can only ask Director Gibson to verify this matter. However, hes boarding a ne in two hours. Itll be hard to coordinate this. Chapter 544 - Things Got Messier

Chapter 544: Things Got Messier

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Try your best to keep him here. When the rification is made, say that Su Bei has gotten Dreamsmercial. At this moment, Tang Xinru did not have the time to investigate who released such information. She could only solve the problem first. Yue Ze immediately called Director Gibson. At the same time, he called Jiang Hong as well. Jiang Hong was sitting with the rest of the judges, conducting aprehensive evaluation of this years models. There was a lot of controversy regarding Su Huixian and Su Bei. The other three judges did not like Su Beis work attitude. I heard that Su Bei has never had proper ns for her career. Every time she takes on a job, shell only look at the amount of money. The shorter and easier the work, the better for her. She rejects any job that requires a long-termmitment. I dont think shes worthy of this honor. I agree. Not to mention, she previously wanted to leave the modeling industry for no reason and came back without a word. Its obvious she treats her work as childs y. With such an attitude and work style, I dont think she should be a role model. Especially since she has always had a lot of scandals and is always trending on various hot searches. Everyone, dont forget that she was also involved in the scandal of being a mistress. Jiang Hong had a different opinion. I heard that Su Bei quit because of her health. Even during the ten days that she quit, she still participated in an audition for amercial. To me, Su Beis performance is perfect. Her stage presence is very stable. The shows she participated in are good learning material for the younger generation and neers. Therefore, I want to give her this honor. As for the rumors, Su Bei has already rified all of them. Jiang Hong had a different opinion. Ive already heard that Su Bei quit because of her health. Even during the ten days that she quit, she had a job in America and participated in the audition for the advertisement. To me, Su Beis performance was perfect. Her stage presence was very stable and she had a breakthrough. The shows she went through were worth learning from the younger generation and neers. Therefore, I want to give her this honor. As for the rumors, Su Bei has alreadypletely rified it. Everyone argued fiercely. Just then, one of the older judges opened Weibo and showed the photos to everyone. Jiang Hong, I remember that during the selection, the judges arent allowed to meet the models privately? The other two judges could not help but look at him, their eyes filled with doubt. It was as if these photos exined why Jiang Hong was fighting so hard for Su Bei and why he was standing against everyone. Jiang Hongs expression also changed slightly. He clearly didnt expect someone to interpret a short meeting this way. He blurted out, Su Bei and I are not friends in private. That was the first time we met. It wasnt that the three judges didnt believe him but the evidence was right in front of them. They were a little disappointed with this young judge. They didnt dare to casually make a decision on the matter of knowing a person for a long time. Jiang Hong could see everyones doubts and said, Seniors, dont worry. Ill not bring dishonor to the organizingmittee, nor will I let this award lose its credibility. Jiang Hong walked out, and Yue Ze called. The two of them had a simple exchange. Okay. Lets clear this up tonight with Director Gibson. Only then did Jiang Hong return to his senses. He suddenly recalled Su Beis previous scandals and understood that this circle was much more chaotic than during his time. This made him firmly believe in Su Bei and he wanted to give her this honor. Chapter 545 - Tolerated Enough

Chapter 545: Tolerated Enough

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Getting involved in this situation allowed him, the judge, to properly experience what it meant to create trouble out of nothing and the lengths people would go to for their selfish desires. However, could those groundless usations really beat justice? Jiang Hong didnt believe it! This time, he wanted to see just what other tricks the other party had up their sleeves! Su Bei soon saw what was happening online. Yue Ze called her and told her not to panic or act rashly. Thepany had already contacted Director Gibson. Su Bei was not panicking at all. As she had not done anything wrong, she was not afraid. There was nothing going on between her and Jiang Hong. If it werent for her meeting with Director Gibson, this crisis would not have happened. However, who took the photo? Could it be that the other party had been following her all along? She immediately called Lu Heting. Lu Heting also saw the news on Weibo and was about to call Su Bei when she called. He picked it up, his voice steady and strong. I saw the scandal. Itll be fine. Dont worry. Yeah, I just was thinking that if someone is really following me, will Da Bao and Gun Gun be exposed as well? I dont want the outside world to know about them and cause trouble for them. You have to be more careful and protect yourself as well, Su Bei reminded. Lu Heting smiled, his eyes filled with tenderness and heartache. After such a huge incident, the first thing she thought of was his and the two childrens safety, not about what would happen to her. Da Bao and Gun Gun are safe, so you dont have to worry. Im fine as well. Lets talk about you. You had witnesses when you met Jiang Hong that night. Yue Ze should be able toe up with a good n soon. Yes, hes already called me. Im just wondering who took the photo. Do you suspect anyone? Lu Heting asked in a deep voice. The pen in his hand broke into two pieces. No matter who it was, if they dared to do this to Su Bei, they would suffer the same fate as the pen in his hand. Su Bei thought for a while. Among the candidates for the Top Ten Model Awards, Su Huixian is the most likely to have gotten someone to follow me. Not only does she want topete with me for the Top Ten Model Awards, but she has also always been at odds with me. If I made a mistake and made a fool of myself, the chances of her restoring her reputation are much higher. Ive tolerated both her and her mother long enough That mistress appeared and indirectly killed my mother. Back then, if it werent for my mothersst words, telling me not to pursue them or fight them, I wouldve When Lu Heting heard this, he knew that Su Beis mother must have been worried that she was too young at that time and was no match for Su Huixian and her mother. That was why she left thosest words. Su Beis had already tolerated that pair of mother and daughter enough. If theyre really behind this, I wont tolerate their unscrupulous behaviors anymore. What can I do? Lu Hetings voice became low because he felt sorry for Su Bei. If you have time, help me investigate something, Su Bei said softly. Alright, Ill get it done quickly. Su Bei was being questioned by the entire inte, and the judges naturally had someints about her. They were waiting to see what kind of exnation Jiang Hong would make.. If the matter couldnt be rified, not only would Su Bei be unable to be selected but Jiang Hong would also be eliminated from the judges panel. Chapter 546 - Too Late

Chapter 546: Too Late

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei went to thepany. During thepany meeting, everyone looked at her with disdain. Many models in thepany were being questioned as well because of her. It was no wonder that everyone was looking at her like that. Jian Ping helplessly said, Su Bei was the one who got herself in trouble, but even the rest of our models are being questioned and suspected. A rotten apple spoils the entire basket. This is what the current situation is like. Yue Ze, what do you have to say about this? Weve already gotten hold of the evidence. Well rify it tonight, Yue Ze said calmly, Youre also an agent. Do you rather believe in a marketing ount than your own colleagues? Jian Ping was being questioned, but she still argued. I do believe you, but whats the use of that? Now, everyone is being dragged down along with you. The selection isnt over yet. Well definitely bring down the rumors. I hope that within thepany, the rumors will stop. What Yue Ze meant was that Jian Pings questioning was just a foolish act. After Jian Ping and Hao Jiali went out, Jian Ping said, Su Bei wants to rify the matter. Seeing how theyre so confident that theyll get through this, Im afraid they have proof. Damn it, how can they be so quick to act? Inparison, they would rather be implicated than have Su Bei rify the scandal. Hao Jialis chances of getting selected were not high if she were to go up against Su Bei. Hao Jiali said, Sister Ping, lets first tell the models that Su Bei wants to rify the matter. Well also tell them to hurry up if they have any tricks up their sleeves. Otherwise, itll be toote. The two of them could noty their hands on Su Bei as they were from the samepany, but it did not mean that the models from otherpanies could not. Jian Ping smiled and immediately released the news that Yue Ze had yet to announce. Su Huixian quickly received the news. Yue Ze has already found evidence to clear Su Beis name? Looking at this photo, there were indeed other people present that night. If Director Gibson came forward to rify things for her, then things wont go as we expected. Su Bei wont suffer a blow. Then spread the news that Su Bei is having an affair with Director Gibson. Su Huixian made up her mind. But Qiu Minxuan wanted to remind Su Huixian that there was no need for her to continue offending the big shots in the industry over such a matter. In the future, if things were to get out of hand, she would be implicated as well. However, Su Huixian did not listen to her advice. She wanted to deal Su Bei a heavy blow with this attack. She needed to take Su Bei down this time. I told you to do it! Do you want her to remain lording over me? You may be willing to let that happen, but Im not! Qiu Minxuan had no choice but to leave after picking up the documents. Su Huixian called her mother, Xu Zhiqin. Mom, do you still remember how Su Beis mother, Chen Xiuzhu, died? I hope you can bring this matter up again and make a big deal out of it. Xu Zhiqin was slightly taken aback. If we make an issue out of Chen Xiuzhus matter, Im worried She was worried that her involvement in Su Xingfu and Chen Xiuzhus rtionship as a mistress would be exposed. That had always been a pain in her heart. Even the Du family still held a grudge against Su Huixian because of this matter. She really did not want this matter to be exposed to the public and let her daughter be troubled over this Chapter 547 - Ingrate

Chapter 547: Ingrate

Theres evidence regarding Chen Xiuzhus matter, but what about you and Dad? Is there any evidence? No one has any evidence to prove that you wrecked someone elses family. Isnt that the end of the matter? All the Du family knows is just some rumors. This time, we have to prove to them in one fell swoop that youre not a mistress and Im not a mistress daughter. Mother, Su Bei is the one whos unbearable! Su Huixian said through gritted teeth. Xu Zhiqin thought about it and felt that it made sense. Her daughter has always been looked down upon by the Du family. She could make use of this opportunity to rify things with the Du family and let them know that Su Huixian was the legitimate daughter of the Su family. They were not to doubt her in the future! Xu Zhiqin secretly made up her mind, but she still needed to discuss this with her husband. Su Xingfu was silent for a while. Do we really have to do this? I dont want to do this either. I dont want to ruin Chen Xiuzhus reputation after her death, and I dont want to hurt Su Bei. But youve seen it for yourself. Su Bei is really reckless. Shes unscrupulous in her actions. Not only does she get criticized everywhere she goes, but she has even hurt Huixian. Hubby, Huixian is our biological daughter. Are you just going to watch as she gets hurt by Su Bei? Su Bei has long lost her dignity. Are you still going to let her bring shame to the Su family? Su Xingfu thought about it for a while. It was really not easy to make this decision because doing so would harm his ex-wifes reputation. Xu Zhiqin was about to persuade him again when Su Huixian returned. Her eyes were slightly red as she forced a smile. Dad, Mom. Whats wrong? What happened? Xu Zhiqin asked. Its nothing. Im fine. Is Dad alright? He doesnt look too good, Su Huixian asked in concern. Su Xingfu was very touched. His daughter was under a lot of pressure from work, but when she returned home, she still cared about him. He asked Qiu Minxuan beside Su Huixian, Tell me, what exactly happened? I Qiu Minxuan looked at Su Huixian, not daring to say anything. I told you to say it! Su Xingfu shouted. Qiu Minxuan then said, Su Bei seems to have met Mr. Luo privately. Madam Du wishes to break off their engagement because she said that Huixian is the daughter of a mistress She stammered because it was a lie, but Su Huixian had instructed her to say so. Hence, she could only do as she was told. Sure enough, Su Xingfu mmed the table and angrily said, Su Bei is really too insensitive! Its no longer possible for her and Du Luo to be together. Why cant she behave herself?! If something had happened in the past, he would have asked Su Bei how she was doing. But now, Su Bei and the Su family were estranged. Su Xingfu was no longer willing to keep in contact with Su Bei! He was so angry that he was gasping for breath. He said to himself, Shes indeed not my biological daughter. I really cant treat her as my biological daughter. Even though I had painstakingly raised her for more than ten years, she is just an ingrate. She wasted my time and money. She even hurt my biological daughter! Forget it, forget it. Why should I care about her? Dad, dont be too angry. Have some tea first. Su Huixian quickly picked up a cup of warm tea and handed it to him. When Su Xingfu saw this, he made up his mind. Chapter 548 - Just Wait For Your Death

Chapter 548: Just Wait For Your Death

He was really regretful and frustrated. This daughter was so considerate and filial, far better than Su Bei who didnt have a good temper. Why did he insist on being good to Su Bei back then and even show her so much concern? He picked up the cup of tea and said, Huixian, you dont have to be afraid. The Du family wont break off your engagement. If anyone dares to say that youre the daughter of a mistress in the future, Ill break their legs! Butler, send out invitations immediately. I want everyone to know that Zhiqin is mywfully wedded wife! She married me and joined the Su family by following all the proper procedures. Xu Zhiqin smiled. She had been waiting for this moment a long time ago. Su Huixian nced at Xu Zhiqin and felt at ease. Both mother and daughter had wanted official statuses for a very long time. It was just that Su Xingfu had always felt bad for his first wife, so he rarely defended them. This time, after obtaining his approval, Su Beis reputation was about to be ruined. Su Huixian secretly asked Xu Zhiqin, Did you burn that thing? I burned it long ago. I burned it myself, Xu Zhiqin said. That thing was the most important part of their n. Only when that thing was gone could they do whatever they wanted. Su Huixian was relieved. Su Bei, just wait for your death! The scandal between Su Bei and Jiang Hong had yet to be rified when rumors about Su Bei and Director Gibson spread online. The matter of Director Gibson holding auditions for amercial for Dream was previously widely circted. Su Bei happened to have withdrawn from the industry then, but photos of Su Bei and Director Gibson eating together were suddenly released at this moment. This made all the models who participated in the audition but did not receive any notice feel extremely unhappy. What happened to fair auditions? What happened to fair choices? They still lost to Su Bei who made dealings in private? As a result, Su Beis reputation plummeted. Even though she had turned the tables countless times in the past, now that she was encountering the same situation again, there were lots of people who did not know what the truth was. [No one in the entertainment industry is a good person, just look at Su Bei! Shes the worst! [The person above, arent you generalizing? You cant scold others just because of Su Bei alone, right? This is unfair to others.] [Others cant talk about what Su Bei has done? Who was the one who had a meal with a judge? Who was the one who drank with the director at such a crucial moment? Su Bei is really one of a kind.] [I have to say, the person above is right. Su Bei has really disappointed me this time!] Then, another piece of news appeared. A middle-aged woman with the surname Wang suddenly stepped forward and criticized Su Beis mother. Many years ago, Su Beis mother came in between her family and marriage, causing her rtionship with her husband to fall apart. Even now, she was still deeply affected by the incident back then and could not leave her house with her head held high. This was really an explosive piece of news. Soon, the masses flooded her Weibo. Many people asked: [Why are you talking about something that happened so many years ago now?] [Is that true? But as far as we know, Su Beis mother has been dead for many years.] [Do you have any evidence? Why are you jumping out now? Dont you think that things now are messy enough?] Madam Wang said openly: [The reason why Im talking about something that happened so many years ago is because of what Su Bei is doing now. It reminds me of my pain when her mother wrecked my family. Most importantly, Su Bei must be the product of my husbands affair with her mother!] Chapter 549 - Showing Su Bei Her Place

Chapter 549: Showing Su Bei Her ce

[Back then, Su Beis mother, Chen Xiuzhu, interfered in my marriage and caused me to have multiple miscarriages. Im still all alone and childless. Im sad and depressed. My husband cant forget about Su Beis mother and mentioned her several times. Some time ago before he passed away, he even wanted to see Su Bei and leave our inheritance to her. Fortunately, I firmly stopped him. [However, the recent news has evoked many painful memories for me and its really torturous. I really didnt think that the daughter would end up the same as the mother. Chen Xiuzhu did such a thing back then, and now, Su Bei is following in her footsteps, destroying other peoples families and disregarding everything for benefits!] Madam Wang spoke with tears streaming down her face. It was very moving. Many people were swayed by her sincere words. When they thought about Su Bei being in a rtionship with two married men consecutively and how her mother was that sort of person, they sympathized with Miss Wang even more. [So Su Bei is so sessful in the entertainment industry because of what she learned from her mother. She spreads her legs wide open!] [I understand why my idol isnt famous now. Its because shes too clean, so how can she snatch away Su Beis resources?] [Ill protect Su Bei. Nobody should nder her and her mother. Wheres your evidence?] [Thats right. Wheres the evidence? You guys are really good at ndering Su Beis deceased mother! Madam Wang, your husband has already passed away. You dont have a son or a daughter either. In that case, youre ndering Su Bei as the product of an affair without any evidence! Do you think you can say whatever you want without evidence?] [Im waiting for a good show. Selling popcorn and soda.jpg] [To check whether Su Bei is the product of an affair, shouldnt the DNA test be done between her and Su Xingfu? Why should it be done between her and Madam Wangs husband?] [Previousmenter, youve enlightened me. Now, well see what the Su family says!] Of course, the Su family did not directly respond to the rumors in the entertainment industry. At present, there was no need for them to get involved. Despite everything going on, Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin booked a hotel and invited guests to their wedding ceremony. They had already been married for more than ten years but had never held a wedding before. They were suddenly holding a wedding this time around. This was truly something that made ones imagination run wild. Was Su Xingfu trying to show that Madam Wangs ims were the truth? Su Xingfu even said in public, All these years, I didnt give Zhiqin a public wedding. I apologize to her and Huixian. They sacrificed a lot for the peace and unity of our family. Now, its time to clear their names. This proved that what Madam Wang said was true. Someone immediatelymented: [Lets analyze this. ording to the current situation, Chen Xiuzhu must have cheated and given birth to Su Bei. Then, Su Xingfu couldnt take it anymore and got together with Xu Zhiqin. But because Chen Xiuzhu had already passed away, Su Xingfu didnt say anything bad about her. Its just because Su Bei is causing so much trouble now that even Su Xingfu couldnt help but step forward to clear his wifes name and show Su Bei her ce!] The majority of people agreed with this analysis. Everyone tried to dig out Su Beis background. However, because everything happened more than 20 years ago, most of the information from back then wasnt stored properly. Hence, no one could find anything. Chapter 550 - Need A Hug More

Chapter 550: Need A Hug More

However, this did not stop everyone from poking into Su Beis privacy. Everyone was looking into everything that happened to her over the years. However, her life in America went undiscovered. Lu Heting now understood that Feng Ze must have deliberately hidden the information about her life in America during those five years. It was because even when he tried searching, he only got limited information. Everyone was searching for news about Su Bei but they only found some information about her work. As for her personal affairs such as her rtionship with Lu Heting, Da Bao, and Gun Gun, they were all tightly protected by Lu Heting. No one could bring trouble to Da Bao and Gun Gun, the two munchkins whom Su Bei cared about. Du Changwei and Sun Jingping felt that this move by the Su family was unbelievable. Du Changwei said, Could it be that weve really wronged Huixian? She isnt the daughter of a mistress? Whether shes the daughter of a mistress is no longer important to me now. The most important thing is that she faked her pregnancy to deceive Du Luo Sun Jingping was really disgusted by this matter. However, since they were already engaged and Du Luo was loyal to Su Huixian, as his mother, she really could not do anything to stop him. Du Changwei also recalled the incident at that time. At the end of the day, this matter only shows that she loves Du Luo. If her mother really isnt a mistress, she should rify it as soon as possible. I have no objections to this marriage as long as Su Huixian doesnt bring shame to the Du family and Du Luo. Sun Jingping could only think of things this way. Problems kept arising on Su Beis side, which made Jian Ping and Hao Jiali very happy. When Su Bei saw her mother, Chen Xiuzhu, being ndered on the inte, a cold glint shed across her usually calm eyes. She did not expect that Su Huixian and Xu Zhiqin would use such a method to nder her and her mother, implicating her family in the dirty struggles of the entertainment industry. She could forget about the attacks directed at her but these people were not targeting those who had already passed away. Bring it on, then. Su Bei had never feared cruel means. It did not matter as long as the other party could afford the consequences. As if knowing Su Beis current mood, Lu Heting called. Bei Bei, Ive found what you want. Can you help me get it? Su Bei asked. Im already doing it. Lu Heting could hear the heaviness in the womans voice. Therefore, he had already pushed his work aside and rushed back. Now, he was on his way. At a time like this, she might need a hug more than any evidence that could help her defeat her opponent. In the evening, Su Bei was prepared to face everything. She never liked making meaningless rifications on Weibo. If she wanted to rify something, she would do it in person! Hence, Yue Ze chose the hotel where Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin were having their wedding ceremony for Su Bei to rify things. When he announced this, it was clear that theizens who were enjoying the drama were all excited. [Su Bei is going to rify these scandals. I want to see how shes going to do it!] [Is she really innocent? Yue Ze seems very determined.] [I heard that Sheng Tangs public rtions department has been mobilized. It seems that Su Bei really has the upper hand.] Chapter 551 - Empty Words

Chapter 551: Empty Words

[Su Bei actually chose the hotel where her father and stepmother are getting married to rify it. Just how confident is she?] When Su Huixian heard the news, she was momentarily shocked. I wonder what evidence Su Bei has? Mom, are you sure those things have been destroyed? Im certain that theres no evidence left. I burned all the evidence myself. Now that your father is on our side, well definitely have the upper hand. Xu Zhiqin had already thought it through. This matter would definitely not die down so easily. Since her and her daughters happiness was built on stepping on Su Bei, Su Bei could only continue to be the stepping stone. At that moment, Su Bei, who was apanied by Yue Ze and Xiao Bai, went directly to a lounge in the hotel. The reporters and fans had already surrounded the hotel. They wanted to know how Su Bei would rify things today. This matter concerned the selection of the Top Ten Models Awards. There were all sorts of scandals that Su Bei was involved in. How was she going to clear her name? Once Su Bei entered, the reporters all started asking sharp questions. Su Bei, whats your rtionship with Jiang Hong? Do you know Director Gibson personally? What do you think about your past? Like mother, like daughter. What do you think of this statement? Su Bei wore sunsses and did not look at them nor answer any questions. Instead, she followed Yue Ze and walked straight ahead. Outside the hotel, countless bodyguards were standing amidst the crowd. They had disguised themselves as reporters and fans. They were protecting the entire hotel while surrounding it. Their goal was to protect Su Beis safety. They would not attack normal reporters and true fans. However, if someone wanted to hurt Su Bei, they would not be merciful! A middle-aged American man arrived under the protection of his bodyguards. Seeing this scene, someone immediately recognized him. Thats Director Gibson, the one in charge of Dream Jewelrys audition. Hes the one who has a scandal with Su Bei! I didnt expect him to personallye to the scene! However, even if he rifies that theres nothing going on between him and Su Bei, how can we believe him? His words are empty! Thats right. Lets see what he has to say first. After all, theres no evidence. Whatever he says, we wont believe him. At that moment, Yue Ze finally stood up and said, Everyone, today, Su Bei will be announcing some work matters. Thank you foring and thank you for your attention. Didnt you say shes going to rify the scandals? Whats with this official announcement now? The reporters felt like they had been fooled. If it werent for the chance to interview Su Bei about her scandals, they wouldnt be so proactive. However, Yue Ze said that it was just an official announcement? Yue Ze smiled and said, Thats right. Su Bei is an artist. Cant we announce our work content? Or does everyone have some misunderstanding about our work? Although the reporters were unhappy, they didnt know what to say. As long as it was within thew, the other party could do whatever they wanted. What reason did they have to cause trouble? Chapter 552 - Hes Here To Announce The Results?

Chapter 552: Hes Here To Announce The Results?

Furthermore, Yue Ze did not say what he wanted to rify on Weibo. He only said that Su Bei had an event tonight. The so-called rification was just everyones imagination. Everyone, if youre not interested in Su Beis activities, you can leave now. If youre still willing to interview Su Bei on her work, then we wee you to stay. Thank you for your cooperation. Yue Ze extended his hand and made an inviting gesture. Outside, there was also staff who immediately cleared a path for them. In any case, Yue Ze would not feel regretful if a couple of reporters stepped out. The entire event would be published onler. A bunch of reporters felt cheated, but they were unwilling to leave. They specially made time toe over, so they naturally wanted to know how Su Bei would respond to so many rumors. Even if they couldnt get an interview today, it was better than returning empty-handed. Hence, after some consideration, none of the reporters left. Yue Ze adjusted his sses. Since thats the case, lets begin. I hope that everyone who has chosen to stay behind will show us your support. Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan stood in a corner and quietly watched this scene. They had already prepared a huge gift for Su Bei. They would only act when the event reached its peak. A few other models also came to the scene and were quietly watching how the situation developed. The rise and fall of Su Beis poprity were rted to their own interests. Everyone wanted Su Bei to be stepped on. The rules of survival in the entertainment industry were that simple. The strong preyed on the weak, and it was a matter of life and death. When Yue Ze saw that it was about time, he smiled and said, Then, let us all wee the famous director in America, Mr. Gibson, who will announce the person chosen to be in Dream Jewelrysmercial this year. All the models were stunned. Director Gibson was here to announce the news about Dream Jewelry? Why wasnt there any news about it? All the models here had gone to audition for Dream Jewelrysmercial. Unfortunately, there was no news after that. Today, he was here to announce the results? However, everyone scoffed. It seemed that the role had already been reserved for Su Bei. Unfortunately, the public had already seen photos of Director Gibson and Su Bei eating and drinking in private. Even if he were to announce it now, it would be hard for anyone to believe the legitimacy of the audition process. The public would only think that Su Beis methods were too brilliant. Director Gibson was about to leave S Country and return to America before this event. However, when he heard that their meal had caused Su Bei to be in a predicament, he agreed to stay for two more days. He walked to the stage and opened his arms. He said to Su Bei, Su Bei, we meet again. His bodynguage was a little exaggerated as he hugged Su Bei. The hug caused another uproar in the audience. Many reporters quickly recorded this scene. They would have a lot to write about! Things were already like this, yet Su Bei and Director Gibson werent doing anything to avoid suspicion. They deserved to be sshed with dirty water! Director Gibson stood on the stage and spoke fluently in S Countrysnguage, As everyone knows, more than ten days ago, I oversaw the audition for Dream Jewelry in America to select a model for Dream Jewelrysmercial. At that time, many people came for the audition, including Su Bei. Now, I want to announce that the model chosen to be in Dream Jewelrysmercial isSu Bei! Chapter 553 - Find The Answer On Your Own

Chapter 553: Find The Answer On Your Own

This time, I came to S Country partly to apany Dream Jewelrys staff to expand the market in Country S and also to get in touch with Su Bei to tell her about her sessful audition. I didnt expect to be photographed by the reporters and bring so much trouble to Su Bei. Im really sorry. After Director Gibson said that, everyone remembered that Su Beis audition had taken ce more than ten days ago. Many other local models had also gone for the audition. Recently, Su Bei and Director Gibson were photographed having a meal together. Dream Jewelry had also been promoting non-stop in the country these few days. The sequence of events was indeed not as what the outside world had guessed. But no one knows if they had privately met up before that. Who knows how Su Bei obtained this job? someone in the crowd said loudly. Obviously, there were quite a few people who werent satisfied with this official announcement. Director Gibsons eyes shifted over. There was a model standing at the spot where the voice from earlier sounded. Of course, the person who spoke up wasnt her but someone beside her. However, it was obvious who that person represented. It was inevitable for the models to be dissatisfied with the casting decision. A reporter also asked, What did you see in Su Bei that you chose her, Director Gibson? Can you tell us in which aspects Su Bei is superior to the others? The questions they asked were very conventional and did not seem to have any malicious intent. However, these reporters had many years of experience, so of course, they had some tricks up their sleeves? It could even be said that every word that came out of their mouth revealed doubt and suspicion. Director Gibson calmly shrugged and said in fluent S Countrynguage, Then, everyone here should just watch Su Beismercial for Dream Jewelry, or you can also watch her audition tape. Find the answer on your own. Theyre all avable to watch on Dream Jewelrys official website. Su Bei was a little surprised. Hasnt she just auditioned? How could there be amercial? Director Gibson smiled and said, Su Bei, your performance during your audition was too beautiful. I couldnt forget about the music you yed, so I edited your audition tape and it went into post-production. Weve made amercial out of your audition. Under Su Beis surprised gaze, the big screen yed Su Beismercial for Dream Jewelry. At the beginning of the scene, there was a long mirror with two rows of fallen maple leaves. In the room, the silhouette of a young girl could be seen. As the camera zoomed in, Su Bei appeared in front of everyone. She was waiting for something nervously but also happily. Her face was filled with the shyness and longing of a young girl. Her exquisite facial features and excellent bone structure were highlighted on the big screen. What was rare was that when she was on the runway, she often had the aloofness and restraint of a model. Her aura on the runway was very strong, but looking at themercial, she made people feel that she was just a teenage girl in love. As if she was feeling uneasy and anxious from waiting, she subconsciously looked for something to do. Hence, she lifted the piano cover in front of her and sat down. Her slender fingersnded on the piano keys. As she imagined the arrival of her lover, she yed an unfamiliar but extremely pleasant tune. She looked out the window as if the love of her life was slowly making his way down the path. Chapter 554 - Quite Convinced

Chapter 554: Quite Convinced

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions From Su Beis expression and the music she yed, the audience could feel that she was waiting to be loved. The beautiful interpretation of love easily immersed the audience into the music and scene. When a man walked in with a diamond ring from Dream Jewelry, Su Bei stood up with joy. The sound of the piano stopped abruptly and the camera focused on her eyes. Her eyes seemed to contain the entire sea of stars as they emitted a dazzling light. The camera zoomed away and returned to the path that was now filled with maple leaves. Gradually, the image faded and the slogan appeared. Dream Jewelry. Let your lovee true. After watching themercial, everyone was a little stunned. Even the pickiest person would find it hard to point out any ws in Su Beis performance. Even though she was a model, her acting skills were on par with professional actors. The beauty she disyed in themercial was extraordinary. It was a kind of beauty and sweetness that others did not know about. It matched Dream Jewelrys wedding rings perfectly. Director Gibson smiled and said, Everyone, what you just watched was Su Beismercial that was made from the scenes in her audition. It was edited by me in post-production. We were not involved with her performance, clothing, or even the script. This was her performance when she got hold of Dream Jewelrys products. You can also check the official website for theplete audition clip. Many reporters were convinced and said in a low voice, Ive seen the audition tapes for the other models. Theyre indeed quite noble, but they only care about being noble the whole time. They didnt think of matching themselves to suit Dream Jewelrys pieces. I saw them too. To be honest, I didnt pay much attention to Su Bei before. I only looked at those models who had already gained a foothold in the entertainment industry. But their abilities are indeed inferior to Su Bei. Anyway, regardless of other peoples auditions, Im quite convinced by Su Bei. After watching themercial, I want to buy my fiance a wedding ring from Dream Jewelry. Su Huixian secretly squeezed her fist and thought to herself, Damn it! Director Gibson personally rified the matter for Su Bei. Luckily, I came prepared. Otherwise, Id be trampled by Su Bei from now on. Seeing that everyone was almost done discussing, Director Gibson said, The reason I came to S Country this time was to tell Su Bei about this. When the photos were taken, it was indeed me and my assistant. Su Bei came for the meal with her agent, Yue Ze, as well. Since Director Gibson had already said so and themercial was indeed quite good, naturally, no one would talk about Su Bei and Director Gibson anymore. However, Director Gibson changed the topic and said, That night while we were eating, an old friend of mine walked over and stopped for a moment. I didnt expect to be caught by the paparazzi. My old friends name is Jiang Hong! As soon as he said this, everyone immediately understood that Director Gibson was rifying yet another one of Su Beis recent scandals! Not only was he exining himself but he also wanted to rify Su Bei and Jiang Hongs rtionship! Director Gibson said, I believe everyone knows that Jiang Hong and I worked together many years ago and are friends. That night, Su Bei and I were having dinner together. Jiang Hong and his family were also having dinner at the same hotel, so he came over to greet us.. Out of courtesy, Su Bei exchanged a few words with him. Chapter 555 - A Good Man

Chapter 555: A Good Man

That night was Jiang Hongs daughters birthday. He and his wife were celebrating their daughters birthday in the restaurant. I believe those who follow his Weibo also know this. Think about it, why would hee looking for Su Bei on the night of his daughters birthday? That was his first and only time having a simple interaction with Su Bei. Director Gibson shook his head and sighed as he spoke, Actually, many know that it was Jiang Hongs daughters birthday that night, but when they saw the photos, they couldnt help but fabricate nonsense. They would rather ignore the truth and fabricate content that suits their intentions. How can the human heart be so evil? Director Gibson pressed a button and the big screen showed a panoramic photo of that night. Su Bei, Director Gibson, Yue Ze, and Director Gibsons assistant were sitting at a four-seater table. In the distance, Jiang Hong, his wife, and his daughter could be seen blowing candles on a birthday cake. This photo was provided by Jiang Hongs wife, Mrs. Jiang. At the time, she got a waiter to help her take a family photo when they were blowing out the candles, so this entire scene was captured. Because of this incident, Mrs. Jiang was also troubled. She wishes to clear her husbands name as soon as possible, so she got someone to send the photo to me. In the photo, apart from the little girl, everyones face could be seen clearly. It was definitive proof that Jiang Hong did not eat with Su Bei. Everything that happened that night was a coincidence. The video that was taken also showed that Jiang Hong was constantly chatting with his daughter. asionally, he would hold his wifes hand and smile at her. He didnt have the bad habit of looking at his phone while eating either. He was also very patient with his wife and daughter. He listened to them talk and deboned fish for them. His attitude was gentle, and his family was harmonious. When Jiang Hong got up to go to the washroom, he bumped into Director Gibson. He stayed for a while before going back. He was indeed the man who was known for loving his family and wife. The reporters quickly recorded everything shown on the big screen as evidence. They also expressed their shame. So, everything was taken out of context. The paparazzi and marketing ounts are really malignant tumors in the industry. They always cause a lot of trouble. Even our journalism industry has been stained by them! I wonder which paparazzi did this?! The next time I see them, Ill kick them hard! Sorry for misunderstanding Su Bei and Jiang Hong. After Director Gibson finished speaking, he didnt stay on the stage any longer. He did not take the reporters apology to heart. Americas entertainment industry was not inferior to S Countrys. He was already used to it. He said to Su Bei, Su Bei, the road ahead wont be easy, but youll definitely have a good journey. Thank you, Director. I should be the one thanking you. You have no idea how sessful mymercial is! Hahaha! Su Beis two scandals had been rified. Not only did they not cause her anysting harm, but with the official announcement from Dream Jewelry, her poprity and fame would rise to another level after tonight. She would also stand more firmly in the modeling industry and her position would be more secure. Many of the models who were present were feeling upset. However, someone suddenly broke the atmosphere and shouted Chapter 556 - Su Bei Is Not Innocent

Chapter 556: Su Bei Is Not Innocent

It was a middle-aged woman in her 50s. She looked depressed and miserable. It was Madam Wang who had posted on Weibo about Su Beis mother. She walked past the crowd and strode over. She stood in front of the stage and shouted, Su Bei, youre a b*tchs daughter. Even if you didnt do those things, it cant change your lowly background! Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan retreated slightly. They did not want to look like they had anything to do with this matter. In reality, Madam Wang was the person they had arranged for. Otherwise, how could she have been able to walk over to the front of the stage and speak so arrogantly despite the presence of so many bodyguards? This time, Su Bei was finished. However, Su Huixian did not expect Yue Ze to have the event here. In fact, under the watchful eyes of the public, he did not ask anyone to chase Madam Wang away. He even deliberately let Madam Wang into the venue. It did not seem to be a mistake either. In fact, without Yue Zes instructions and arrangements, Su Huixian would not have been able to bring Madam Wang in. Su Huixian had fallen into the trap without realizing it. Yue Ze and Su Bei would make sure she paid for everything she did! The reporters originally thought that there wouldnt be any more shocking news tonight. They didnt expect such a huge piece of news to suddenly appear. It was as if everyone had been injected with stimnts. They immediately focused their attention on this piece of news. Isnt this Madam Wang? The one who said her husband cheated with Su Beis mother? Could it be true? Why isnt Yue Ze making her leave? This is going to be a good show! Did you guys see that? Director Gibsons face changed! If Su Bei is really the product of an affair, will Dream Jewelry still keep her? Oh my God, I really didnt expect such explosive news. With so much content being exposed tonight, Ill definitely have a good bonus this year. Shh, everyone stop fooling around and listen to what Madam Wang has to say! Madam Wang was in her 50s. Her shrewd eyes shone as she cried in front of everyone. Su Beis mother is Chen Xiuzhu. Back then, she had an affair with my husband, causing our rtionship to break and me to miscarry a few times. Now, although my husband has already left, every time I think about what I experienced back then, it makes me deeply pained. As soon as I see Su Beis face on the TV in front of me, I cant help but feel ufortable. I just want to know if just about anyone can enter the entertainment industry now? How can someone like Su Bei also be an artist? Why does everyone have such low standards for artists? Although she looked like she was in pain, the reporters couldnt help but speak up for Su Bei. The grudges and disputes of the previous generation are separate matters. None of it was Su Beis fault. Thats right. Even if Chen Xiuzhu did something like that, its all in the past. Its useless for you to look for Su Bei now. Madam Wang angrily shouted, How is it unrted? My husband spent a lot of money on the mother and daughter. If it werent for my husbands money, how could Su Bei havee this far? Su Bei is not innocent. She even came looking for me in private and insulted me. This is intolerable. If it were you, can you tolerate something like this happening to you? Chapter 557 - The Sisters Have Always Had A Bad Relationship

Chapter 557: The Sisters Have Always Had A Bad Rtionship

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei went looking for Madam Wang and even insulted her? If thats the case, Su Bei is indeed too much! said a reporter. Everything depends on evidence. Madam Wang has no evidence. Is it really okay for her to talk about Su Bei like this? Su Bei stood on the stage. She had already taken off her sunsses. At this moment, she was just standing there calmly. She was neither surprised nor unhappy, neither worried nor angry. Her wless fair face was covered by her thick seaweed-like hair. She looked at ease, as if she had nothing to do with what was going on. However, deep down, she was experiencing turbulent waves. Her mother was the only family member she cared about and missed dearly. Now, her mother was being used by Su Huixian to such an extent. If she did not reveal the truth this time, she would be unworthy of being her mothers daughter! Madam Wang pointed at her own face, which was covered in wounds and scars. Isnt this enough? Isnt it enough that I was beaten up by Su Bei? What more evidence do you need? Im just an ordinary person. Of course, I cant bepared to you people in the entertainment industry who have all sorts of tricks up your sleeves and dare to do anything. What else can a person like me do? Her crying aroused the crowds sympathy. The main reason was that she hade looking for Su Bei and revealed her painful past. She would not benefit in any way from doing this. Moreover, if the matter was true, then her actions were worthy of forgiveness. However, there were still some reporters who did not believe that Su Bei would be that stupid and cause trouble for herself. At this moment, a middle-aged man in his 50s appeared. Someone recognized him. Its Su Beis father, Su Xingfu! Hes also Su Huixians father! Dont you know that Su Bei and Su Huixian are sisters? I know, but I heard that they werent born by the same mother, so the two sisters never got along well. So what is Su Xingfu doing here? Why do I have a bad feeling about this? Hurry, hurry, let Su Xingfu talk. Everyone quickly backed away and made way for Su Xingfu. They even wanted to hand him the microphone so that he could speak. They wanted to hear what he had to say. This was simply arge-scale TV drama setting. Reporters loved to watch families fight with each other, especially when it involved two female celebrities in the entertainment industry. Su Xingfu came to the front of the stage and looked at Su Bei with a deep gaze. Su Bei calmly looked back at him. In her heart, she had already guessed what he was here for. If it were in the past, she would definitely nip his actions in the bud and not let him hurt her mothers reputation in the slightest. But now, the Su family had already stirred up trouble and exposed this matter to the public. If that was the case, then it was only right that everything was resolved in public! She would certainly protect her mother. There was even a faint smile on her face. Her eyes were as cold as ice, making Su Xingfu shudder involuntarily. He clenched his fist. Why was he afraid of Su Bei? He was her elder and everything was under his control! As for Su Bei, even if she knew many things, she had no evidence. How could he be afraid of Su Bei? There was no need for him to be afraid or panic.. Su Xingfu consoled himself that what he was doing now was to protect his entire family. Chapter 558 - DNA Test Report

Chapter 558: DNA Test Report

Dont you need to greet your elders? Is this what youve learned from the entertainment industry? Wheres your respect? Su Xingfu said seriously. Su Bei slowly smiled and looked at him calmly. Arent you here to announce something? When you make your announcement, Ill then know if youre worthy of my respect. When the reporters below the stage saw the father and daughter appearing in public, they became even more excited. Tonight was really going to be a good show! Why didnt they know that the Su family had so many things going on behind the scenes? Su Xingfu harrumphed and said to the crowd, Everyone, you can all see how Su Bei treats me, her father. As her father, Im really suffering in my heart. I worked so hard for over 20 years, only to have my daughter treat me with such coldness. Its already like this in public, so you can imagine how Su Bei treats me and the other elders in private. The reporters agreed with him. This is indeed too much. She doesnt even have basic filial piety. Su Bei really has to be criticized for this. Su Xingfu continued, Initially, I didnt want to announce this matter, but since Su Bei has always been heartless and unfilial, I have no choice but to be honest with the outside world. Su Bei is not my biological daughter! The crowd broke into an uproar. Mr. Su, what do you mean by not being your biological daughter? Are you saying that what Madam Wang said is true? Did Su Bei s mother really cheat? Su Bei was already mentally prepared, but when she heard this, she couldnt help but purse her lips tightly. Su Xingfu, Xu Zhiqin, and the rest had once again allowed her to see how evil humans could be. Indeed, they were a family that was willing to do anything for benefits. I didnt want to talk about this at first. After all, this is a huge scandal. As a man, my first wife actually gave birth to a daughter who isnt my own flesh and blood. This has always been a huge scar in my heart. Moreover, my first wife jumped off a building tomit suicide out of guilt. I shouldnt be ruining her reputation after her death, but this daughter of mine has no feelings for me at all. She doesnt even respect me. Everyone here can clearly see what kind of attitude she has toward me. If you check, youll also know that she ran away from home as soon as she reached adulthood. She never intended to acknowledge me as her father And just like that, she continued to nder my current wife and daughter. As a husband and a father, I really cant continue to see Su Bei destroy our family while hurting my wife and daughter. Hence, Im here today to expose my familys disgraceful history and cut ties with Su Bei. In the future, she wont be my daughter and I wont be her father. We will no longer have any rtionship with each other. The DNA test report is proof. Everyone, please forgive me for taking up your time. I was forced to make this choice when I was pushed into a corner. Su Bei, youre already an adult and you dont need me as your father anymore. However, I once really treated you as my daughter. I hope that you can behave yourself in the future and stop being so willful and making mistakes! Chapter 559 - What A Benevolent Person

Chapter 559: What A Benevolent Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Xingfus words not only caused an uproar but also sent waves of shock! The DNA test report that was revealed confirmed that Su Bei was indeed the product of Chen Xiuzhus affair. It also confirmed that Chen Xiuzhumitted adultery. This meant that what Madam Wang said was true. This Su Beis background is really unimaginable The reporters started discussing. Then this means that what Mr. Su said is true. Su Bei often disrespects her father and doesnt have a good rtionship with her family. Everything is her own doing She even treats her father, who raised her, in such a manner. Her character is indeed not worthy of respect After he was done with his speech, Su Xingfu looked at Su Bei. At this moment, he no longer had much feelings for Su Bei. She was not his biological daughter anyway. He was about to leave. Su Bei opened her mouth. Her voice was cold and indifferent. Mr. Su, please wait. Mr. Su Everyone looked at Su Bei. Su Xingfu stopped in his tracks. Su Bei, what else do you have to say? You said that my mother cheated on you and Im the product of her affair? Su Bei walked toward him step by step. There was no change in her expression, but her eyes were filled with shattered emotions. This man in front of her was not worthy of her mother, her forbearance, and her kindness. Su Xingfu braced himself. Once he thought of Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian, he hardened his heart. I already have the DNA report with me. What else do you have to say? Then what about you and your current wife, Xu Zhiqin? My mother was still alive when you got yourself a new lover. This happened before you two were divorced. How do you exin that? Su Bei asked word by word. Many people knew that Su Xingfus current wife was Xu Zhiqin and that Su Huixian was her child. However, apart from close friends, no one else knew that when Xu Zhiqin and Su Xingfu were together, Su Xingfu had not divorced yet. The few people who knew Xu Zhiqin well knew that she was a mistress and viewed her, as well as her daughter, with disdain. It was obvious how much Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian wanted to turn the tables. Su Xingfu sighed and said, I admit that when I met Huixians mother, I wasnt divorced yet. However, your mother had already betrayed me and made me suffer for so many years. She even wanted to raise a daughter who didnt belong to me. Therefore, I dont think it was wrong of me to have fallen in love with Huixians mother! Ive already been extremely benevolent toward you and your mother! What a great way of doing things! Mr. Su, you sure were determined to cheat on your wife, marry your mistress, and force your wife tomit suicide. Are you determined to protect your mistress all the way to the end? Su Bei asked loudly. The more her heart ached and the more anxious she was, the more stable her tone became. Her voice forced Su Xingfu into a corner. Su Xingfu said loudly, Su Bei, youre ndering me! Do you have any evidence for what you said? And the fact that youre not my biological daughter is irrefutable evidence! Ive never let you and your mother down. On the other hand, after Huixian and her mother joined the Su family, they were constantly bullied and pushed aside by you.. They tolerated everything and didnt want to be enemies with you, but you just wouldnt let them off! I just want to give them justice now. You dont have the right to interfere! Chapter 560 - If Im Lying, Ill Get Struck By Lightning

Chapter 560: If Im Lying, Ill Get Struck By Lightning

Su Xingfus words were filled with emotions. His face was brimming with regret, heartache, and conflict. He looked like an innocent father who had suffered through many hardships for the sake of his family, only to raise an ungrateful daughter. He beat his chest and stomped his feet, unable to hide his sadness and difort. His emotions swayed many people, making them feel that life had not been easy for him. Some emotional reporters looked at Su Bei. Su Bei, youre really going too far Yes, he raised you without any regard for the past. How can you treat him like this? Su Bei turned around and looked at them seriously. I dont me you for not knowing the truth. But if you know the whole story and can still say that, Ill truly admire you. Su Xingfu, do you dare to swear that my mother cheated on you and Im the product of her affair? Do you dare to swear that you have never done anything to let my mother down? Su Xingfu immediately shouted, Of course, I dare! If I lie, Ill get struck by lightning! Then please exin why Su Huixian is four years older than me. Su Bei looked at Su Xingfu coldly. This Su Xingfu was at a loss for words. In the publics understanding, Su Bei was the elder sister while Su Huixian was the younger sister. There was a one-year age difference between the two. The information stated on both their identity cards and the official website was the same. However, the truth was that Su Huixian was four years older than Su Bei. When Su Beis mother, Chen Xiuzhu, found out about this, she was so angry that she fainted and it caused her to suffer a heart attack. Later on, she was gued by depression. Since young, Su Bei had always known that Su Huixian was the elder sister but she was forced to be the elder sister. Therefore, Su Bei had never liked the mother and daughter pair. She had no feelings for them at all. She had always looked at them with a superior gaze because they were simply not worthy of any respect! Su Xingfu calmed himself down. These are just your words. Its not the first time youve ndered Huixian. I never held it against you on ount of your mothers early death. Now, youre still making irresponsible remarks and dare to lie about everything! He had already made up his mind to stand on Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixians side. He also knew that there was no evidence of what had happened back then. The office that changed Su Huixians age had already moved elsewhere, so there was no way Su Bei could get any evidence! Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan stood in a corner. They were not afraid. After all, it was just a casual statement without any evidence. Someone had to believe in Su Beis words for it to have any effect. The DNA test report that Su Xingfu took out was solid evidence. What could Su Bei bring out? Su Bei looked at everyone. Traces of sadness could be seen on her beautiful face but she still held herself up well. Let me tell everyone a story. Back then when Xu Zhiqin came to my house, my mothermitted suicide due to depression and passed away. I was four years old then. When Su Huixian came, she was already eight years old! However, Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin changed her age to make her be three years younger than me in order to hide the truth. Later on, in order to reflect the change, they spent money to make Su Huixian change grades. Eventually, this matter was forgotten. However, Ill never forget this, and many people around me will also not forget this! Ill never forget how desperate my mother was back then when she endured the pain of her illness and walked to the rooftop! Chapter 561 - Wheres The Evidence?

Chapter 561: Wheres The Evidence?

Ill never forget how they took over my mothers ce and forced her to die for their benefit. Just based on Su Huixians age alone, its enough to prove that Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin were the ones having an affair. They had an affair behind my mothers back for many years and gave birth to Su Huixian. Now, theyre pushing all the me on my mother. Just because the deceased cant speak about orin about their grievances, they think they can throw all the me on her! Su Beis words made everyone around fall silent. However, Su Xingfu had clearlye prepared. He did not bat an eyelid as he bitterly asked, Su Bei, youve been in the entertainment industry for a long time and have learned how to make up stories. Do you have any evidence for the stories you made up? I admit that you deserve sympathy, but sympathy is not a reason for you to nder me and your stepmother. The reporters also nodded. Yeah, Su Bei, wheres your evidence? Show us the evidence! Just when everyone thought that Su Bei would not be able to produce any evidence, Su Bei unexpectedly took a document from Yue Zes hands and projected it onto the big screen! Su Xingfu, Qiu Minxuan, and Su Huixian were stunned for a moment. They did not expect her to get any sort of information! How was that possible? Su Huixians face turned pale. She never expected Su Bei to get her hand on this. Qiu Minxuan quickly held onto Su Huixian. What was going on? Where did Su Bei find the information? Su Huixian had used a lot of connections to help Su Xingfu and couldnt find any information on the matter. She thought that all evidence was long gone, but something still existed? Impossible! At that moment, Su Huixian wanted to snatch the information but she could not move. They didnt know when but there were suddenly more people around them. They seemed to be blocking their movements, causing them to be unable to leave or advance. Su Bei beckoned to everyone and pointed at the information on the big screen. As you can see from this information, the office changed Su Huixians age more than ten years ago. After Su Huixian was brought back, Xu Zhiqin helped her change the information on her official documents. Back then, the process of changing personal information was not as strict as it is now. Xu Zhiqin managed to get it done after spending some money. Everything they did was traceable. They thought nobody could find proof of their actions, but although the office had changed locations and much of the information was not recorded on the inte back then, one could still find evidence and go through past records if one went to the information hall! This document is officially recognized. If you dont believe me, you can head to the office to verify it. How could anyone not believe that such a thing was issued by the national authorities? It had a legal effect. If outsiders copied it, it would be illegal. It just required a simple check to confirm if this was true. The reporters immediately started discussing. In that case, Su Huixian isnt 22 years old but 26 years old? No wonder her nasbial folds are so deep. I even believed her when she said she was born like that. F*ck, it turns out its because shes old. This is too scary. Does this mean that Su Xingfu was already cheating with Xu Zhiqin for several years and gave birth to Su Huixian, which caused Chen Xiuzhu tomit suicide due to her unstable emotions? Yet Su Xingfu really dared to say all those things! Jerk! What a jerk! He cheated on his wife but used her of cheating on him. He doesnt know whats good for him! Chapter 562 - Adopted

Chapter 562: Adopted

Su Bei is really pitiful to have such a father. Thats right. No wonder Su Bei never participated in events with Su Huixian. With such a father and sister , why would she stand on the same stage as Su Huixian? Su Xingfus face turned ck as he was scolded. He shouted, Even if Im in the wrong, Su Bei is still not my biological daughter! At most, my first wife and I are in the wrong! The fault doesnt lie with me alone! Thats true. But if you werent such a jerk, your first wife, Chen Xiuzhu, wouldnt have cheated on you. She must have been too disappointed in you. Thats right, thats right. If you want to say whos more at fault, its still you. Hearing the reporters discussions and Su Xingfus argument, Su Bei pressed her hands down. Everyone, my mother did not have an affair. What Su Xingfu said is not true. Su Bei, do you mean that the DNA report was faked by Su Xingfu? If thats the case, hes really such a scumbag. He even tried to scam his own daughter. A look of pain shed across Su Beis eyes. Im indeed not Su Xingfus daughter. But my mother did not cheat. Back then, they adopted me. Amidst the surprised discussions of the reporters, Su Bei took out an adoption certificate and ced it in front of everyone. This was also a legal document issued by the national authorities. It could not be casually copied. It could be checked and tracked. At that moment, Su Xingfus face turned pale. He could no longer stand steadily. However, no one reached out to help him. In fact, they looked at him with contempt. Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan had to support each other to regain their bnce. Su Bei said calmly, Back then, my mother, Chen Xiuzhu, miscarried not long after she got pregnant due to her poor health. The doctor said that she had to recuperate before she could continue trying to conceive. However, my mother was eager to have a child, so she went to the orphanage and adopted me. She brought me back to the Su family and treated me like her own daughter. My mother never cheated on me or did anything to let down her family. I was adopted. Isnt it normal for my DNA to be different from Su Xingfus? Su Xingfu, in order to cover up the fact that you and Xu Zhiqin had an affair, which caused your first wife harm, and to cover up the fact that Su Huixian is the daughter of a mistress, you spent so much effort to frame me and my deceased mother. Do you still have a conscience? Can you sleep well at night? Do you dream about my mother? Su Xingfus face was pale as sweat dripped down his forehead. He went out for wool only toe home shorn. At this moment, his reputation had plummeted. Su Bei looked at him and did not sympathize with him at all. Instead, she felt carefree. Su Xingfu, after my mother passed away, you despised me for being a burden. You also despised me for always causing trouble with Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian, so you sent me to the orphanage again and again. You made me go back and forth to the orphanage several times. I stayed there for several years. However, you were afraid that the people around you would criticize you, so you still brought me back to the Su family a few times to prevent others from gossiping. Youre not my biological father, so I never expected you to treat me well or dote on me. Its understandable for you to be biased toward Su Huixian. I didnt want to keep fighting with them, so I went to America. Chapter 563 - Cant Get Rid Of It Forever

Chapter 563: Cant Get Rid Of It Forever

When I came back, I had no intention to have any more contact with you. I didnt even step into the Su family. I followed the letter my mother wrote to me before she died, listened to herst words, and tried my best to forget about the grudges. I tried my best not to fight. I didnt let you affect my mood. I did my best. Even when you and Su Huixian bullied me every step of the way and caused trouble for me, I never did anything to you. I only did what I had to do to protect myself. Its a pity that my mothers kindness was misced. She really shouldnt have shown you any mercy. Because youre not worth it! You dont deserve her love and respect. For your own personal gain, you tried to ruin my deceased mothers reputation in public. You disregarded her reputation and made all the nderous remarks you could think of to clear your name. As her beloved daughter, Ill never let you get away with this! Did you think that I wouldnt be able to find proof that you changed Su Huixians age because so many years had passed? Did you think I wouldnt be able to apply for a new certificate after you burned my original adoption certificate? The entire family clearly knows that I was adopted, yet all of you ndered my mother for having an affair and saying that Im the product of her affair. Did all of you really think that everyone would be fooled by you like idiots? Even though I was young back then, it doesnt mean that I dont remember anything and dont know about your dirty tricks! It doesnt mean that Im like my mother who cant speak anymore and will let myself be bullied by all of you! Although justice may be absent, itll never bete! Su Beis words were powerful. It was just a painfulint, but everyone could hear the power behind the speech! The reporters looked at her with admiration. It turned out that not only did Su Bei have a beautiful appearance, but she also had superb skills. She could even handle such matters with ease. Chen Xiuzhu had raised such a daughter. She could rest in peace in the afterlife. Su Xingfu stood in the crowd with his back hunched. He never thought that he would be beaten like this in his life. The chatter around him pierced his ears like needles. The usations were more than he had ever heard in his life. Su Bei raised the evidence in her hands and said, Su Xingfu, Xu Zhiqin, my mothermitted suicide back then so I cant hold you responsible. However, even though you didnt kill her, she died because of you. The sins on your bodies will never be erased! You will forever be burdened with such sins. Madam Wang, who was arguing with Su Bei earlier, saw that the situation was not right and turned to run away. However, she was caught by the bodyguards hidden among the reporters. She arrived in front of Su Bei. Without waiting for Su Bei to speak, she said in a panic, Forget about my matter. Lets not talk about the past. Ill let bygones be bygones. Let me leave. Let bygones be bygones? Do you really think Im that easy to fool? Su Bei asked. The light in her eyes was cold and could inflict harm. No one could hurt the people she cared about! Im sorry, I shouldnt have said such things. Please let me leave. Madam Wang wanted to escape but was held tightly by the bodyguards. Su Bei parted her red lips and said to Madam Wang without any emotion in her eyes, Wang Xun, 53 years old this year. She started washing feet in a spa when she was 16. Until now, she has had 12 miscarriages recorded in the hospital but she has never married. Wheres her husband? How did my mother get involved? Chapter 564 - Slander

Chapter 564: nder

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wang Xuns profession, private matters, and other scandals were all exposed by Su Bei. She was basically stripped off of her disguise. Su Beis words were light and powerful. She raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Xun. Although my mother has passed away, you cant nder her like this! Wang Xun, do you understand what nder is? I have nothing to do with all this. I dont know anything. I only took Xu Zhiqins money. I really dont know anything. Please let me go Su Bei, I beg you. Please let me go Wang Xun could not take it anymore and spilled everything out. I really dont know anything. Xu Zhiqin asked me to do it Brother Yue Ze, please help me call the police to deal with Wang Xun, Su Bei said. Yue Ze was prepared and had already called the police. The policemen outside the door walked over and grabbed Wang Xun. Meanwhile, Xu Zhiqin was still waiting in the hotel without knowing anything. That night, Su Xingfu had booked many tables in the hotel and invited many guests. He wanted to give Xu Zhiqin the status of his first wife andpletely get rid of herbel as a mistress. Even though the fact that Xu Zhiqin was the third party was eventually forgotten by most and only a few people knew about it, they were afraid that it would spread and be used by someone to hurt Su Huixians career. The guests had all arrived and Xu Zhiqin was eagerly greeting them. Congrattions, Mrs. Su. Mr. Su really dotes on you. You managed to hold such a grand wedding after the past 20-something years! Youre so lucky. We really envy you. No, no. Its all thanks to you guys. Thank you foring. Pleasee in and take a seat. Xu Zhiqin was weing the guests warmly. I really envy you, Mrs. Su. Your husband loves you so much, and your daughter is sessful in her career. Not only that, but your son-inw is so handsome and rich. Hes a winner in life. Xu Zhiqin was even happier now. Although she spoke humbly, she actually had the same thoughts. She truly had everything now. Only Su Bei was the remaining obstacle. Tonight, Su Xingfu was going to settle everything. By then, Su Bei would no longer be a threat and would not affect Su Huixian either. Furthermore, Su Bei might even be forced out of the entertainment industry tonight. This made Xu Zhiqin even more radiant and happy. Actually, some people who were familiar with her knew that she was a mistress, but since it was none of their business, no one would expose her. Everyone treated each other well. Who would expose her? Xu Zhiqin had already arranged for a few waiters to keep an eye on the developments in Su Beis press conference. If not for the fact that she was the host for tonight, she would have gone over herself to watch things unfold. Although she was well-prepared, she was still a little worried. After all, Su Bei was not easy to deal with. Su Huixian had suffered under her hands several times, so Xu Zhiqin did not dare to let her guard down. She calcted something in her heart. Su Bei probably wouldnt remember that Su Huixian had changed her age.. She was still so young back then, so how could she remember what had happened? Furthermore, the office had moved. Chapter 565 - Compromising Materials

Chapter 565: Compromising Materials

As for the adoption? Since the certificate was burnt and the orphanage had shut down, there was no way for Su Bei to investigate. Anyway, Xu Zhiqin had checked everything herself and found nothing. When Xu Zhiqin saw that one of the waiters whom she arranged to go over had returned, she quickly asked, How is it? Is everything okay? What happened to Su Bei? Su Bei is crying really hard. Everyone is scolding her. Shes kneeling on the ground and crying. If it werent for her agent protecting her, the video would have been published and gone viral, the waiter said. When he went over to look, there were too many people and he could not squeeze to the front. He had no idea what was actually happening over there. When he was about to squeeze through the crowd, Lu Hetings men stopped him and fed him lies that were theplete opposite of the truth. The waiter had his own job to do, and there were too many people there, so he gave up on squeezing into the crowd. Hence, he just told Xu Zhiqin the news he heard. Lu Heting had everything under control. He would let Xu Zhiqin be smug for a while longer. All the me would fall on herter. Xu Zhiqin pped her hands. Thats great! Su Bei finally She saw the strange look in the waiters eyes and quickly stopped talking. When are Su Xingfu and Huixianing back? Perhaps they want to stick around to watch the good show. They should be back soon. Got it. You can go now. Xu Zhiqins face was flushed. She felt that she had be younger by a few years, and her footsteps had be lighter. Du Luo also came to attend the ceremony. He was thin and handsome, attracting a lot of attention the moment he walked in. Xu Zhiqin quickly weed him. Du Luo, youre finally here. Hey, why arent your parents here? Seeing that Du Changwei and Sun Jingping did note, Xu Zhiqin was a little unhappy. In fact, although this big show was to clear her and Su Huixians name, the main purpose was to do it in front of Du Changwei and Sun Jingping. The Du family was richer and more powerful than the Su family. Xu Zhiqin wanted to gain the Du familys approval so that Su Huixians marriage could be held as soon as possible. Du Luo smiled and said, Theyre busy today, so they specially asked me to pass this gift to you, Auntie. I hope you wont take their absence to heart. Du Changwei and Sun Jingping had indeed always looked down on Xu Zhiqins status as a mistress. They had always been rather cold toward Du Luos marriage to Su Huixian. However, they did not know about Su Huixian changing her age, nor did they know about the farce that happened tonight. They only wanted to get everything over with. Xu Zhiqin took the gift. Youre too kind. Your parents are so busy and hardworking. Theyre really worthy of being role models for the younger generation. No wonder the Du family has been developing so steadily. Auntie, wheres Huixian? Du Luo asked. Xu Zhiqin smiled and said, Su Bei seems to be an event next door. Huixian and her father are there to support her. No matter how willful Su Bei is or how bad she is, shes still a member of our Su family. We cant just ignore herpletely. Upon hearing that Su Bei was here, Du Luo immediately recalled that during this period of time, Su Bei has gotten involved in plenty of scandals. The scandals involved Jiang Hong and Director Gibson. There was also a woman who stepped forward to criticize Su Beis mother. He immediately became worried. He didnt know how Su Bei was handling the matter. If they were not handled properly, she would be dragged through the mud and it would be hard to turn the situation around. Chapter 566 - How Shameless Can You Be?

Chapter 566: How Shameless Can You Be?

He immediately said, Auntie, Ill go take a look first. Okay, okay. You can go over first. Xu Zhiqin couldnt wait for him to go over and take a look. It would be best if he could see all of Su Beis scandals. That way, she wouldnt have to say anything to him. It would also allow Du Luo topletely give up on Su Bei and marry Huixian sooner. Xu Zhiqin looked at Du Luos back with satisfaction until he disappeared. Then, she turned around and went to greet the guests. Dont be so formal, everyone. Just make yourselffortable. Mrs. Li, you like to drink Maojian tea. Ill get someone to brew you a good Xinyang Maojian tea. Mrs. Zhang, this years Biluochun tea has good color and has a good taste. Try it And this snow sprout was gifted by my son-inw, Du Luo. Its a top-notch product that cant be bought outside. Im envious of you once again, Mrs. Su. Your son-inw is even more filial than ones own son. In the words of the youth, you must have saved the world in your past life, hahahaha Du Luo came to the hall where Su Bei was attending the event. It was already packed with people, and the entire hall was filled with reporters. Worried, he kept pushing forward and finally reached the front row where he saw Su Bei. Su Xingfu was also there. He stood dejectedly in the crowd. His head was lowered as he was surrounded by the crowd. The reporters were pointing at him while Su Bei stood proudly with her head slightly raised. Du Luo was originally worried that Su Bei would suffer, but seeing this scene, it was obvious that not only was Su Bei not suffering, but she also seen to be ming her father? He pushed the reporters aside and took a few steps to stand in front of Su Xingfu. He protected him and said to Su Bei, Su Bei, what are you doing? Hes your biological father! How can you use the despicable methods of the entertainment industry when treating your own father? Before Su Bei could speak, the reporters took the initiative to defend her. Youre wrong. Su Xingfu was clearly the one using the despicable means of the entertainment industry to deal with Su Bei. Su Bei was clearly adopted, and as her adoptive father, he knew about it. However, he brought out a DNA test report and publicly announced that Su Bei was the product of her mothers affair. How could there be such a father in the world? Thats right. Youre a person who doesnt know how to distinguish between right and wrong. You just came here yet you immediately said that Su Bei is in the wrong. How shameless can you be? Could it be that the entire Su family is like this? Perhaps the rumors of Su Bei having an affair with Jiang Hong and Director Gibson were all caused by this father. Hes truly a unworthy father! Hes a useless husband too! Just as Du Luo was about to defend him, the reporters started talking about how Su Xingfu ndered Su Bei, how Xu Zhiqin paid someone to nder Su Bei, and how Su Huixian changed her age to hide the fact that she was a mistress daughter. Du Luos expression became especiallyplicated after hearing their words. It turned out it was true that the Su family really treated Su Bei like this. They actually treated Su Bei like this He had always thought that Su Bei was too willful, which led to her estranged rtionship with her family. However, the truth was that she had always suffered grievances and hardships because the Su family never once treated her as their family. As for Su Huixian, she was notpletely unaware of these things. She came to the Su family when she was eight and changed her age to three. It was impossible for her not to have any impression of such matters. Chapter 567 - No Advice

Chapter 567: No Advice

Du Luo looked at Su Huixian, his gaze filled with doubt, suspicion, disbelief, and shatted fragments of trust. Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan were standing together in the crowd, supporting each other. Su Huixians exquisite makeup was ruined, and her gentle expression was contorted now. She looked around, trying to find an opening to escape. Su Huixian is here! someone shouted. The reporters who did not notice her previously all looked over now. When they saw Su Huixian, they all gathered around her. Su Huixian, do you know anything about changing your age? Su Huixian, your information says that youre 22 years old and one year younger than Su Bei. But in reality, youre already 27 years old, right? Your father ndered Su Beis mother for having an affair, but in reality, your mother interfered in someone elses family and gave birth to you, causing Su Beis mother tomit suicide. What do you think about this? Qiu Minxuan shielded Su Huixian and shouted, Everyone, make way! This has nothing to do with Huixian. We have nothing to say! Please make way! Su Huixian refused to answer. She bit her lip tightly as though if she did not answer, these questions would not have an effect. This was the most embarrassing moment she experienced since she was young. Before Xu Zhiqin brought her to the Su family back then, her neighbors and ssmates all knew her as a mistress daughter. She had no friends and was despised wherever she went. Other parents did not want their children to y with her either. It was as though if they were around her, their children would be mistresses children as well. It was as if she was a creature that could infect others. After returning to the Su family, the prejudices against her dissipated. She and her mother worked hard for many years before finally managing to make those gossip gradually disappear. Apart from the Du family, who secretly despised them, no one else took this matter seriously. However, all these nightmarish memories surfaced again, following her like a shadow. Su Huixian, how old are you? Su Huixian, what do you have to say about teaming up with your mother to hurt Su Bei? Your father took out evidence to nder Su Bei. Are you aware about this? The sharp questions pierced into her ears one by one, making her dizzy. Her asthma started to act up, and she opened her mouth wide to take in deep breaths of air. Du Luo, help me She extended her hand toward Du Luo and groaned as she copsed. Qiu Minxuan shouted anxiously, Everyone, move away! Huixians asthma is acting up! The reporters finally gave way. Du Luo had no choice but to step forward to support Su Huixian. Su Xingfus high blood pressure was acting up too and he had no energy to spare to help his daughter. He could not even take care of himself now. He sat on the chair and panted heavily. Su Bei saw this farce and said to Yue Ze, Brother Yue Ze, lets go. She did not want to look at the Su family anymore. This family did not deserve her sympathy. Director Gibson heaved a sigh of relief and went forward to say, Su Bei, although I didnt really understand what you were talking about, its great that youre fine now. Otherwise, Id have to find someone to reshoot themercial! Chapter 568 - Revealing Her Weakness

Chapter 568: Revealing Her Weakness

Im fine. All the supposed dirtyundry of mine that others wanted to air has been proven to be a conspiracy that they plotted with ulterior motives. Director Gibson was especially happy. All that mattered was that Su Bei was fine. Otherwise, it would be such a pity. He had spent so much effort editing themercial and was really very satisfied with the end product. Director Gibson, it seems like you still have a flight to catch? Su Bei reminded with a smile. Oh my God, I have to go now. See you next time! Director Gibson left hurriedly with his assistant. Su Bei could not help butugh as she looked in his direction. Lets go, said Yue Ze. He protected Su Bei and walked through the crowd. At that moment, the reporters were more interested in interviewing Su Xingfu and Su Huixian, so no one stopped Su Bei. Su Bei went out and saw Lu Hetings Bentley parked not far away. Yue Ze looked up and smiled. You go ahead. Xiao Bai, get in the car with me. A few reporters followed Yue Zes vehicle, thinking that they could interview Su Bei. After the remaining reporters went off to follow Yue Zes car, Su Bei was safe. Hence, no one saw Su Bei running toward Lu Hetings car. Even though Lu Heting didnt show his face, he had deployed his bodyguards and monitored everything that went on in the venue. He didnt want any idents to happen. When Su Bei opened the door and got in, his tense nerves finally rxed. He reached out to pull her into his arms and rested his chin on the top of her head. He already knew about Su Beis situation in the Su family when Su Bei asked him to investigate the matter and get information. He clearly knew every detail that was exposed earlier and knew that she won this time as she got to clear her name. However, the feeling of worry and heartache did not decrease at all. His heart ached for all the things that she previously experienced when she was young. Her family, for the sake of benefits, ignored the facts and insisted on ruining her reputation. She already had enough power to protect herself, yet those people still dared to cause her harm. One could imagine the terrible things she experienced at home when she was young. Even though she was the young miss of the Su family, in reality, she was often humiliated and suspected. She was even sent to the orphanage a few times and became a frequent visitor there. Bei Bei. There was a hint of pain in Lu Hetings deep voice as he hugged her tightly. It was as if this was the only way to protect her from harm. Im fine now, hubby. Su Beis voice was no longer as high and excited as before. It had be soft. In front of him, she could remove all her armor and reveal her weakness. Lu Heting whispered, Lets go home. When they reached home, Da Bao and Gun Gun were already fast asleep. Aunt Chen handed over a lunch box and said with a smile, This is a rice ball personally made by Gun Gun during home economics ss. He said that I must give it to you. It was a small rice ball that was made to look like a rabbit and had the word Bei Bei written on it. It was a little ugly and the words looked a littl clumsy, but it still made Su Beis eyes fill with tears. She did not shed a single tear when she was ndered, nor did she shed a tear when she was criticized in public. She became even more determined when facing the loss of her family that she could not even call a family. However, she could not hold back her tears when she looked at the rice ball She grabbed the rice ball and took a big bite of it. Her cheeks puffed up as she handed the rest to Lu Heting. She mumbled, Hubby, you too Chapter 569 - Yes, She Has A Home

Chapter 569: Yes, She Has A Home

Lu Heting took her hand and took a bite of the rice ball. After Su Bei finished showering, she could not fall asleep. She stood on the balcony with a cup of milk in her hands and looked up at the starry sky. She thought of her mother, Chen Xiuzhu. Her mother had given her all her love and warmth during their short time together She had tried her best to protect her mothers reputation and follow herst words. The stars in the sky twinkled. If Chen Xiuzhu knew about these things, she would probably feel gratified, right? Lu Heting stepped forward and hugged her from behind, breathing in the fragrance of her hair. Su Bei naturally leaned against his chest. Lu Heting whispered in her ear, Bei Bei, you have a home right here. Su Beis heart slowly filled up. Yes, she had a home Right here. Although Su Bei had left, themotion at the event venue had yet to die down. Su Huixian and Su Xingfu both had old ailments. Qiu Minxuan was busy looking for medicine while the others were making urgent calls. Meanwhile, Xu Zhiqin was still greeting guests. They were supposed to serve dinner long ago, but there was still no news from Su Xingfu. She was very anxious. Actually, the guests were also very anxious. A wedding banquet like this was already a waste of time. Moreover, it was already past dinner time, yet they had yet to eat. Everyone was starving. Mrs. Su, is Mr. Su back yet? someone asked. Xu Zhiqin was indeed quite worried about the situation over there. She would look around from time to time as well. Every time she asked the waiters she had arranged toe back and report to her, they would say that the situation over there was good. They told her that there was no need to worry at all. Finally, one of the waiters returned again. How are things? Where are Huixian and her father? Theyvee back from the event the waiter said. Before he could finish, Xu Zhiqin smiled and said, Sorry for the long wait, everyone. Ive wasted so much of your time today. Lets start now. Great, this is really great! Congrattions, Mrs. Su! The waiter wanted to remind Xu Zhiqin something but she was already holding a ss of wine and was about to give a toast to everyone. She had dressed up morously tonight, and now, she was even more radiant with her smile. As long as her husband and daughter were by her side, her life wasplete. Furthermore, their victory against Su Bei and Su Huixian bing one of the top ten models this year were secured. The waiter reminded, Mrs. Su, actually Actually what? If you have anything to say, just say it out loud! Xu Zhiqin said loudly. The events tonight were all good things anyway. There was nothing that they could not say. The waiter finally said loudly, Actually, Mr. Su and Miss Su were brought to the police for questioning for ndering Su Bei. However, their illnesses acted up, so they were sent to the hospital. What? What did you say? Say that again? They went to the hospital. Mrs. Su, you should go over there! Xu Zhiqins face darkened. What happened? Su Bei is Mr. Sus adopted daughter, but Mr. Su used her mother of having an affair. Su Bei brought out solid evidence! She even had evidence that Miss Su Huixian previously changed her age. Mrs. Su Xu Zhiqins head was buzzing, and she felt as if she was seeing stars. She could barely stand straight. Chapter 570 - Feeling Disdainful

Chapter 570: Feeling Disdainful

Someone came forward to support Xu Zhiqin and said, Quick, send her to the hospital! They immediately called for an ambnce and someone helped Mrs. Su over. The remaining guests werent interested in eating anymore and grabbed the waiter to ask about the situation. The waiter finally understood the situation clearly now and told the guests about what had happened in detail. Many of the guests present were old acquaintances of the Su family. In other words, they knew quite a bit about the Su familys matters. Many also knew that Su Huixian was not that young when she was brought to the Su familys home. However, many years had passed since the incident and they were old acquaintances. Therefore, very few people mentioned the fact that Su Huixian was the daughter of a mistress. Why did Su Xingfu bring up the past again and nder Su Bei? He was just looking for trouble! No one understood what their family was doing. Only the Su family knew that their intentions this time was to distort the truth and gain the advantage of public opinion. They wanted to suppress Su Bei and promote Su Huixian so that the Du family would willingly ept the marriage arrangements. However, what was fake could not be real, and what was real could not be fake. Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin schemed all they could, but they could not turn what was fake into the truth. Su Bei would never allow them to bully her like before. Some people silently pondered over this. They felt that Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin had gone too far. Even if Su Bei wasnt their biological daughter, she was still the daughter they had adopted back then. On legal papers, she was their daughter. How could they disregard kinship like this? No one was saying anything about this family, but they could not help but feel contempt in their hearts. The reporters followed the members of the Su family to the hospital. The family of three was receiving treatment. Du Luo had no choice but to wait there for them to wake up. Du Changwei and Sun Jingping had already called Du Luo several times to urge him to go home. Du Luo, what are you still doing over there? Didnt you see what happened? Everyone on the inte is scolding that family. What are you still waiting for? I regret letting you choose Su Huixian instead of Su Bei. Look at Su Bei now and look at Su Huixian. Our Du family really cant afford to lose our reputation like this. Fortunately, your dad and I didnt attend that horrible wedding tonight. Otherwise, we would have been utterly embarrassed. Come back earlier. Dont stay out for too long. Dont let these things affect the Du familys business! On the inte, the news released by the reporters caused a hugemotion among the fans and onlookers. #Announcement! Dream Jewelry has chosen Su Bei for theirmercial!# #Dream Jewelrysmercial, wonderful and refreshing!# #Director Gibson met up with Su Bei to talk about Dream Jewelry. Themercial has been released. Quickly watch it.# The coboration between Su Bei and Dream Jewelry was indeed very eye-catching. In addition, Su Bei performed very well in themercial. She easily attracted arge number of people who were in admiration when they watched hermercial. So beautiful! Beautiful! Cute! I want this diamond ring too! I want a girlfriend like Su Bei! No one said anything else. Immediately after, Director Gibson personally wrote an exnation regarding the incident with Jiang Hong to prove his and Su Beis innocence. Chapter 571 - Definitely A Scumbag

Chapter 571: Definitely A Scumbag

Those who refused to believe the truth previously were all pped in the face by the video that Jiang Hongs wife released. [He really just went to celebrate his daughters birthday that night. He only met Su Bei by chance!] [The photo we saw earlier was cropped. Why did I believe such things just from that photo?] [Because someone wanted to defame Su Bei. Didnt Su Bei just announce that she would be shooting themercial for Dream Jewelry? Others must not have liked her taking such a big slice of cake.] The other party ndered Su Bei and Jiang Hong, causing Jiang Hongs wife and daughter to suffer as well. This marketing ount must be banned.] [I suddenly remember something because Ive been following Jiang Hongs Weibo ount. Every year, he would bring his daughter to that same restaurant for her birthday. All the ims were really just nder. In an instant, the anti-fans dispersed. Su Bei and Jiang Hongs Weibo ounts attracted quite a number of true fans who fiercely defended the two. Their names quickly reached the top of the trending list. Then came the main event, which was the news about Su Huixian and Su Xingfu. The reporters present at the scene reported the entire sequence of events in full detail. This matter attracted a lot of attention in the past. When theizens heard there was explosive news, everyone couldnt wait to see what it was. At that moment, everyone was in an uproar! [F*ck, what a trashy father! As a husband, hes a scumbag. As a father, hes definitely a scumbag!] [A mistress turning against the first wife? Ive seen shameless people, but Ive never seen someone as shameless as her.] [My heart aches for Su Bei. She grew up in such an environment. Its so sad. Everyone, we should protect Su Bei.] [As expected of Su Bei to be able to withstand this kind of pressure. Ill curse this family ten thousand times. Their shamelessness is next level!] [Also, did you see the news? Su Huixian actually changed her age to make herself five years younger! Five years! What was she thinking? When Su Bei was young, how many times did her worldview shatter? It wasnt easy for her to grow up to be the person she is now.] [Quickly break up with this family, Su Bei. Well be your family. Well always support you!] [Su Bei did a good job. Shes loyal and righteous. While protecting her deceased mother, she dealt a blow to these scumbags.] [Su Huixian, get out of the entertainment industry! Youre not fit topete with Su Bei!] [Everyone, dont scold Su Huixian. She wasnt involved in all this. She probably had no say regarding the things that happened when she was young. Shes also a victim who was scammed by her parents.] [What do you mean she didnt know? Didnt you see her at the scene? Do you still need to protect her like this?] The inte was in an uproar. Lu Heting had already gotten someone to investigate. The photo of Jiang Hong and Gibson was sent by Li Xuan, who was alsopeting for the Top Ten Model Awards. Of course, the person who took the photo was Su Huixian. Su Huixian passed the photo to Minwen and Li Xuans team. Minwens team did not make a move, but Li Xuans team could not wait to send it out. They nned to cklist Su Bei. Who knew that the tables would turn? Li Xuans team quickly acted as if nothing had happened and went into hiding where they quietly observed the situation. They wanted to see if there was a chance to take advantage and reap the benefits. However, since they had done such a thing, how could they pretend that nothing ever happened? Chapter 572 - I Wont Be Mistaken

Chapter 572: I Wont Be Mistaken

Li Xuanspany was a very small one. The boss only had a few artists, including her. Apart from Li Xuan, no one else was popr. Initially, the boss wanted to invest all his resources in Li Xuan alone. He wanted to wait until she became famous before helping others. Therefore, when she used such means this time, he did not have any qualms about it. Once she became famous, the entirepany would be revived. However, before the boss could wake up from his dream, theirpany was shut down! Because of a list of criminal charges such as embezzlement and bribery, they were shut down that night. The staff was dismissed and Li Xuan became a loner. On the same day, she was beaten up by a staff member who had long been unhappy with her, which resulted in a scar on her leg. She was unable to go on stage anymore. This matter ended smoothly. Those who had hurt Su Bei could not escape. Among those who had been watching this farce, the Tang family was one of them. Tang Yues father, Tang Jianming, and her mother, Lin Shulian, had been watching the whole time. When the curtains were drawn, the couple looked at each other with tears in their eyes. Old Master Tang sat on the main seat of the sofa with Tang Yue, Tang Xinru, and Tang Xinrus parents standing on both sides. Lin Shulians hands trembled slightly as she took out her phone and said, Look, they posted a photo of Su Bei when she was young. Its the child we lost when we were young. This is my daughter. I wont be mistaken. Su Bei was adopted by Chen Xiuzhu in the orphanage when she was young. This meant that she was sent to the orphanage after she went missing. Everything made sense. Her poor daughter! She was only two years old when she went missing I dont know how much hardship she suffered all these years outside. How pitiful! Tang Jianming held his crying wife. Old Master Tang was sick recently but was especially happy after hearing about Su Beis matter. He said that he would be discharged no matter what and came back to wee his granddaughter home. He pondered for a moment and said, Since shes my granddaughter, I naturally have to bring her back. I cant leave her outside. But does Su Bei know about this? No one has told her yet. She probably doesnt know, Tang Yue said. After experiencing so many things, she must be very guarded. Why dont I go look for her first and tell her about this? Alright. Go quickly. You must let Su Beie home and acknowledge her roots. She has suffered a lot all these years. She should have been brought back long ago, Lin Shulian urged. When they left the main residence, Tang Xinru walked out with her parents and said in a soft voice, I really didnt expect Su Bei to be a member of our Tang family. When I first saw her, I had a good impression of her. It turns out that we share such a rtionship. Tang Xinrus mother, Cai Hua, frowned slightly. Xinru, at such a critical moment in thepetition for thepanys rights, they suddenly want to bring back their daughter who just so happens to be a female artist who has a huge role in Sheng Tang. Dont you think its too strange? Su Bei is an artist youre doing your best to train. If they suddenly snatch her away, wouldnt your hard work be wasted? In the future, wouldnt they be able to take the position of president? Chapter 573 - A Freak

Chapter 573: A Freak

Tang Xinru smiled and said, Mom, arent you overthinking it? Even if Tang Yue wanted to fight with me for thepanys power, its impossible that her whole family would casually acknowledge a daughter just for this, right? Moreover, everyone knows that her family lost their daughter back then. Now that Aunt and her family have found her, isnt it a happy thing? Didnt you see how happy Grandpa was that even his health recovered? Dont think too much about it. Su Bei is a good person. Im d we found her. Cai Hua didnt say much. After all, it was their familys own matter to acknowledge their long-lost daughter and it was justified too. Tang Yue returned to her room and unhurriedly turned on the tap to wash her hands. She really did not expect her little sister to still be alive. Su Bei was only two years old when she was tossed outside and abandoned. She waster adopted and somehow became a famous supermodel. Was she too soft-hearted back then? Should she have injured Su Bei before abandoning her outside? As Tang Yue washed her hands, she stared at her reflection in the mirror. Yes, she had never denied that she was a freak. Shed been this way for as long as she could remember. She hated anyone who would fight with her for her parents love and all other feelings. Ever since she was young, she would use all her time and energy to stick to her parents, making them pay attention to her. If they looked at other children or gave them candy, she would cry and kick up a fuss for a few days. It would feel as if a piece of her heart had been dug out. Sometimes, she even thought that if she broke her parents legs, they would only be with her and stay at home with her. They wouldnt care about other children anymore However, she was too young then and couldnt do certain things. She could only achieve her goal by crying. At that time, her parents thought that she was still young, which exined why she was so clingy. They even treated it as a joke. After Su Bei was born, her illness reached its peak. Seeing that her parents attention was all on her little sister, Tang Yue would constantly cry and throw a tantrum. However, it was almost impossible for her parents topletely focus on her. They had a newborn to take care of, so they would only coax her and apany her a little. It was impossible for them to care about her like before. Tang Yue knew then that crying and kicking up a fuss was useless. The only way was to make the child disappear. That way, she would be able to regain her parents love. Hence, she silently came up with a n. She even started to treat her little sister very well. One day, she finally found an opportunity. When her little sister was almost two years old, Tang Yue took her out to y. They walked farther and farther away until they reached a ce that even she did not know. Then, she let go of Su Beis hand and quickly hid. She watched her little sister cry and shout as she ran toward an even more unfamiliar ce Then, she found a passerby to help her and sessfully met up with her parents as she remembered their phone numbers. By then, her little sister had already disappeared into the sea of people. Tang Yue recalled the past and sshed water on her face. It had been so long, so long that she hadpletely forgotten about this matter. Unexpectedly, it had never faded from her parents hearts. Chapter 574 - Feelings Of Resistance

Chapter 574: Feelings Of Resistance

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They had always loved that little girl and never once forgotten her. As long as there were any clues, they would do anything they could to search for her. In the end, she still could not have her parents love all to herself. At the thought of this, Tang Yues heart was in turmoil. She reached out and hit the tap heavily, causing water to ssh all over the bathroom. The entire mirror was blurry now, and her face was reflected on it. The incident with Su Bei caused a hugemotion and even her life experiences were revealed. It got her a lot of sympathy and caused her poprity to increase by more than ten times. The judging panel finally had nothing to say. They abandoned their previous opinions of Su Bei and pretended that nothing had happened. As for how the selection would turn out, it would all depend on the data and individual results. Once the official announcement of Dream Jewelry was released, Su Bei would gain a big advantage. It was also because of the incident that Su Huixian was eliminated from the running. Even so, her fans said that she had nothing to do with the matter. Su Huixian also did an interview to express her regret for her parents actions, making herself out to still be innocent. After all, she had not done anything. ording to her, she only appeared at the scene to stop her parents from hurting Su Bei. Furthermore, she had no power to stop them from changing her age. Other than being mocked by the crowd, no one had any strong evidence to prove that she was in the wrong. However, the fact that she was the daughter of a mistress was already established and proven true. Her reputation and the Su familys history were indeed terrible. It was normal that the judges eliminated her from the selection. Moreover, they were in the midst of voting and her numbers had plummeted. Her elimination was inevitable. From the moment she wanted to use those means to kick Su Bei out of the game, her defeat was already destined! Due to this huge matter, Madam Lu came to visit Su Bei and her two grandsons. However, she still had someints about Su Bei. Lu Corporation had always kept a low profile, and Lu Weijian was the only one who kept a high profile. However, he was never out of line either. It just so happened that Su Bei had gotten herself involved in so many scandals in just a month. It was unknown how much resources and ability her son had spent to sessfully solve the issues. When she thought of how her son was spending all his energy on cleaning up Su Beis mess, Madam Lu felt anxious. Initially, when Su Bei withdrew from the industry previously, Madam Lu was very happy and nned to officially ept Su Bei. Now that this matter happened, her emotions grew even more conflicting. She rang the doorbell. Gun Gun was the one who opened the door. He ran with extra strength on his short legs. When he saw Madam Lu, he called out sweetly, Grandma! Aunt Chen quickly wiped her hands and poured some tea. Madam, youre here. Please have some tea. Where are they? Madam Lu asked unhappily when she saw that there was only Gun Gun at home. Big Brother Da Bao went to attend a training ss, and Daddy apanied Bei Bei out, Gun Gun said obediently, Im at home alone. Ill wait for them toe back obediently. Mrs.. Lus heart ached. Whats going on? How could they leave my grandson alone at home? Chapter 575 - I Dont Want To See Her!

Chapter 575: I Dont Want To See Her!

Madam Lu initially thought that Su Bei was someone with a son herself, so she would adore Gun Gun as well. She did not expect that they would only bring Da Bao out and not care about Gun Gun at all, leaving him alone in this pigeon cage-sized room! Madam Lu was furious. She wasnt angry at her son or Da Bao but Su Bei! It was normal for her son to apany Da Bao, but if her son did not bring Gun Gun along, it would be because of that womans instigation. To think that thest time she came, she even expressed her goodwill to Su Bei, gave her gifts, and borrowed her money. Was this how Su Bei was treating her grandson in return? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Madam Lu hugged Gun Gun and said, Gun Gun, do you miss your aunt? Gun Gun shook his head honestly. Even if Madam Lu did not bring it up, he really did not miss his aunt. With Bei Bei around, he felt as if he already had the entire world. Why would he think of his aunt? Madam Lu guided him patiently. Youll be meeting your aunt again in two days. She said she bought thetest toys and the best snacks for you, Gun Gun. I dont want to go. Gun Gun shook his head. He only wanted to be together with Big Brother Da Bao and Bei Bei. But its your scheduled appointment to see her, isnt it? Madam Lu said. Didnt you call her Mommyst time? Dont you want to see your mommy? Gun Gun shook his head seriously. Can I not go to see her? I dont want to see her! He resisted that woman from the bottom of his heart. Madam Lus heart ached. Look at you. Apart from going to kindergarten, do you only stay in this small ce every day? Youre going to be locked up until you turn dumb. Ill tell your father that I want to bring you back to the old residence to live. I dont want to! Gun Gun took a few steps back. Just then, the door opened. Lu Heting opened the door. Su Bei held Da Baos little hand and said, Since the training ss youve been attending is very ordinary and cant teach you anything, lets cancel the sses. Well talk about it again if theres a good teacher. The moment the door opened, Gun Gun rushed over and hugged Su Beis leg. He didnt want to go back to the old residence, nor did he want to see his aunt. All he wanted was Bei Bei. Baby, I bought you some freshly roasted chestnuts. Touch them. Theyre still warm. Su Bei stuffed the warm packet into his little hand. Gun Guns eyes instantly lit up. He happily held it up. It was really warm and felt sofortable. Su Bei waved another packet in her hand. I bought some fresh durian to make you a durian cake too! Do you want to eat it? Madam Lu unhappily said, Gun Guns body is weak, so its better to eat less outside food. Mom. Su Bei saw Madam Lu and quickly greeted her. You guys seem to be having a good time. Madam Lu seemed to be hinting at something. She saw Su Bei patting Gun Guns head and coaxing him with some food bought from outside. Su Bei was about to speak when Gun Gun hugged her leg. He then opened his arms, wanting Su Bei to hug him. Su Bei reached out to hug him and he giggled. Bei Bei, peel some chestnuts for me. Theyre my favorite. Madam Lu choked. Su Bei carried Gun Gun and held Da Baos hand. They went to the sofa and gently peeled chestnuts. Da Bao and Gun Gun were talking about something. Gun Guns round little face was full of smiles. He lookedpletely different from before. Chapter 576 - Try It Yourself

Chapter 576: Try It Yourself

Lu Heting said to his mother, Lu Gechengs kindergarten did a physical examination on the students and got the hospital to distribute the reports to the parents. Su Bei and I went to the hospital to collect his report. We also went to check on Su Beis stomach condition. Mom, with Lu Gechengs low immunity, do you think its suitable for him to go to ces like the hospital where all kinds of patientse and go? He seemed to have seen through Madam Lus thoughts. Every word hit Madam Lu straight in her heart. Madam Lu nced at her son in embarrassment. Gun Gun suddenly said loudly, I dont want to live in the old residence, and I dont want to live in someone elses house. Lu Heting looked at Madam Lu with a serious expression. Mom, forcing the child will only backfire. I Madam Lu was speechless. Im just here to take a look. Im worried about the two children. Su Bei and I will take good care of our two sons. Madam Lu was originally full of reason, but everything before her eyes made her seem unreasonable instead. Standing here, she seemed to be the outsider. Madam Lu didnt look too good, and she was even more upset. Lu Heting didnt hold grudges and said calmly, Mom, stay for dinner. No need. I just remembered that Im supposed to have a meal with a friend. You guys can go ahead. She walked out nervously. When Su Bei looked up, Madam Lu had already left. Wheres Mom? she asked. Shes meeting a friend for dinner, so she had to hurry over. Lu Heting sat down. Su Bei finished peeling a hot chestnut and stuffed it into his mouth. She smiled and asked, Is it delicious? Try it yourself. Lu Heting reached out to cover the two munchkins eyes and kissed Su Beis lips. There was warmth in his mellow voice. He never ate snacks, but he thought that the chestnut tasted pretty good today. Da Bao and Gun Gun: Who am I? Where am I? What happened to me? Su Bei did not expect Tang Yue to look for her. Su Bei was making coffee in the office pantry. Tang Yue walked over and naturally picked up a cup. She poured herself a cup of coffee, the strong aroma wafting over. After exchanging greetings, Su Bei left. Su Bei, wait. Tang Yue smiled. Are you busy? If not, sit for a while. Compared to Tang Xinru, Su Bei did not like Tang Yue that much. Although Tang Yue always wore a smile and looked much friendlier than Tang Xinru, that smile was like a mask and was insincere. However, Tang Yue was also the vice president of Sheng Tang. Su Bei could not reject her invitation. Su Bei sat down. Her long, fluffy chestnut hair was not tied up and naturally fell on both sides of her shoulders, making her fair face look exceptionally petite. She was exceptionally beautiful. Tang Yue remembered that Su Bei was as beautiful as a porcin doll even when she was young. Anyone who saw her would marvel at her beauty and good looks. When she was a little older, her nose was already straight and her eyes were round and big. It was no wonder that her parents and grandfather favored her more when they were young. Forget about her grandfather. Her grandfather had never belonged to her only as Uncles family already had children. However, what right did Su Bei have to fight with her for her parents love? Little President Tang, may I ask why youre looking for me? Su Bei smiled. Her small face was as bright as a flower and seemed to be able to warm even the winter sun. Tang Yue and Tang Xinru were both vice presidents. Tang Yue did not like being called vice president, so Su Bei followed her example and called her Little President Tang. Chapter 577 - Its Only Right For Her To Blame Me

Chapter 577: Its Only Right For Her To me Me

Nothing much, I was just casually asking. Are you used to staying in Sheng Tang? Do you have any difficulties? If you need anything, you can tell me anytime. Tang Yue showed great kindness, and Su Bei smiled. Everythings fine. Thank you for your concern, Little President Tang. Thats good. You can go on with your work now. Tang Yue smiled. Su Bei was a little suspicious but did not show it on her face. Why was Tang Yue suddenly being so friendly to her? Could it really be because of the dispute on who was going to be president? Was Tang Xinru trying to win her over? If Tang Yue really had such thoughts, then she was gravely mistaken. Tang Xinru was Su Beis benefactor, and Su Bei would never betray her to side with Tang Yue. When Su Bei came out, she happened to meet Tang Xinru. Tang Xinru looked at her cousin with a smile. She was prettier than everyone else in the Tang family. Even though she grew up in a family like the Su family, she still maintained the aura that a Tang family member should have. Su Bei, did Tang Yue look for you? Tang Xinru asked with a faint smile. She wondered how Tang Yue and Su Bei were doing. This was, after all, Tang Yues familys matter. Even if Tang Xinru was a member of the Tang family, she was only a cousin, so it was inconvenient for her to talk to Su Bei about this in detail. She could only ask indirectly. Yeah, she did. Hearing Tang Xinrus words, Su Bei was even more certain that the two sisters were fighting for the position of president. She solemnly said, President Tang, no matter what happens, youre still the person I signed with. Even if Tang Yue needs me, I still wish to work with you. This was Su Beis usual attitude toward work and friends. Tang Xinru thought that she knew about her family background and smiled. Its good that you think so. Su Bei always felt that there was more to the two sisters words, but she could only think about work matters now. She could not get involved in anything else. When Tang Yue returned home, Old Master Tang, Tang Jianming, and Lin Shulian were all staring at her. Lin Shulian, in particr, was extremely anxious. Her eyes were fixed on her. Without waiting for her daughter to change out of her shoes and sit down, she pulled her and asked, Tang Yue, did you tell Su Bei? What did she say? When is sheing back for a meal? Is she moving back? Mom, dont be so anxious. It wont be that soon. Tang Yue threw her bag on the sofa. Then what exactly did she say? Tang Yue seemed to be deliberating over her words. After a long while, she said, She still holds a grudge against her family for losing her and for not being able to find her after so many years. Shes very against all of this and even said that everyone is better off being strangers. The face of Old Master Tang immediately faltered. Lin Shulian was very disappointed. How could this be? Shes my daughter, my biological daughter. I She lowered her head and wept. Mom, she just cant think straight. Itll be fine after some time. Give her more time and dont look for her anymore in the meantime, Tang Yue consoled. I just want her toe back as soon as possible and make up for all the years I owe her. Back then, it was because I didnt fulfill my duty as a mother that I lost her. Its natural for her to me me. Lin Shulian cried. Tang Jianming didnt feel good either. As a father, how was he not responsible for the loss of his child? Chapter 578 - Conflicting Emotions

Chapter 578: Conflicting Emotions

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tang Yue tried to convince them otherwise. Old Master Tang sighed and said, Then lets give her some more time. One day, shelle to understand. Yes, thats what I think as well. Im afraid that if the rest of the family goes to look for her, itll put more pressure on her and make her feel more conflicted. Tang Yue nodded. Regarding Su Beis matter, she did not have aplete n. However, if she could dy it for even a day, then she would do so. At the very least, she could not let her family have a good impression of Su Bei. Everything had to be done slowly. Tang Yue said to Old Master Tang, Grandfather, the selection for the Top Ten Model Awards is in progress. You and those judges are old friends. Why dont you help Su Bei fight for it and let her win the award? This way, she can ept us sooner. How can I do that? Old Master Tang immediately waved his hand and refused. Whether its my other business or Sheng Tang, which was established for you and your cousin, Ive never done such crooked things. Even if Su Bei is my granddaughter, she cant take this path. Shes my granddaughter, so shell have no problem walking on her own path. Why would she need to resort to these means? Tang Yue immediately said in a low voice, Im sorry, Grandfather. I was wrong. I just wanted to try my best to improve your rtionship. Lin Shulian asked softly, Did Su Bei make that request? Tang Yue nced at Old Master Tang, then at Tang Jianming. She did not respond, but her attitude implied that she was admitting it. The entire house fell into an indescribable silence. Could Su Bei really be such a person? The elders did not dare to believe it. However, Su Bei had grown up in a family like the Su family, so it was inevitable that she would be influenced by that family. They had led Su Beis personality astray, causing her to be different from the Tang family. Because of this, the elders mood was very gloomy. They wanted to acknowledge Su Bei, bring her back to the family, and educate her. They were anxious about this but they were afraid of hurting her. Their emotions were extremely contradictory. It was difficult to make a decision. The next day, Lin Shulian made some snacks for Tang Yue to bring to Su Bei. After Tang Yue left, she threw the snacks into the rubbish bin. When she reached the office, she sent a message to her mother: [Mom, Su Bei didnt take them and even threw them into the rubbish bin. Why dont you just take a rest during this time? Dont tire yourself out.] She then attached a photo of the snacks in the rubbish bin. She would never allow anyone topete for something that belonged to her! Tang Yue put away her phone and walked up to Su Bei when she saw her. She smiled and said, Su Bei, its almost time for the Top Ten Model Awards. Hows your preparation going? With Brother Yue Ze and President Tang helping me prepare, everything should be fine. Su Bei maintained her courteous and polite attitude. Actually, although Sheng Tang hasnt been established for a long time, my grandfather and fatherspany have a lot of connections. They can help Sheng Tangs artists. Its not difficult to win an award. Its just a pity that they might not help you this time. After all, they dont know much about you. And the fact that you previously signed a short-term contract and announced your withdrawal has made them afraid that their investment will go down the drain. However, as long as you stay in Sheng Tang and develop well, theyll definitely help you out one day.. Awards wont be out of your reach. Chapter 579 - Who Doesnt Know How To Say Things At Face Value?

Chapter 579: Who Doesnt Know How To Say Things At Face Value?

In other words, the Tang family would not help Su Bei. As everyone knew, some awards could be bought. Even if the selection was very strict, there were still loopholes. It only depended on whether the other party was willing to help or not. Tang Yue was attempting to sow discord between the Tang family and Su Bei. The day she seeded in sowing discord between them would be the day Tang Yue revealed Su Beis identity to her. She needed many things, but she did not need a dispensable sister. Su Bei curled his red lips into a smile. Then I really have to thank them. When I entered this circle, I never thought of winning an award through this means. Its good to rely on my own strength to reach greater heights. That way, Ill be deserving of my attainments. I dont want anything that doesnt belong to me. With that, she nodded and left. Tang Yue looked at Su Beis back view and lightly harrumphed. Who doesnt know how to say things at face value? You dont want to rely on shady means to win an award? You just havent gotten the chance to do so yet. Su Bei, I really hope that youll always be this aloof. Before she had to attend the award ceremony, Su Bei went to the shop Yue Ze had told her about and got the custom-made clothes from before. She also went to get a custom-made gown. The gown was a beautiful starry blue and was extremely dazzling. It was cinched at the waist and the hem reached her thighs, perfectly revealing Su Beis long legs. Ordinary evening gowns were rarely short. This was because a short gown was rtively difficult to control. Especially on a formal asion, it was easy to appearcking in dignity. However, that was only rtive. After Su Bei changed into the gown, she stopped smiling and changed her expression. As her expression became more dignified, her gown and her entire person became different as well. Who said short evening gowns were hard to control? Who said they werent dignified enough? The sales assistant was stunned. No wonder you said the length doesnt matter! It really doesnt matter! You look good no matter what you wear! Its also because you guys did a good job that it fits so well, Su Bei smiled and said, Thank you. The few sales assistants received many celebrities from Sheng Tang. Those who came would just take the clothes and leave. The more famous they were, the more temperamental they were. People like Su Bei, whose fame and temper was inversely proportional, were really rare. It made them feel ttered. Do you have any other requests? Is there anything left of this fabric? Yes, there is, but theres only a little bit left. The sales assistant came out with the remaining fabric. There really wasnt much left, and it wasnt appropriate to do anything with it, so they nned to throw it away. Su Bei smiled, her eyes shining brightly. Can you give it to me? Of course. You can take it if you want, but you wont be able to do much with it. If you want to do something with it, theres a whole piece of good fabric over there. I can get you a whole piece anytime. No, just this will do. Let me borrow your sewing machine. The staff brought her over. Su Bei sat down, measured the fabric, cut it, and stepped on the sewing machine. Soon, arge bow tie and two small ones were sewn. They looked quite exquisite. The sales assistant couldnt help butugh. We really didnt expect that. But they dont seempatible with your gown. Its fine. Ill match them with other clothes. Su Bei smiled and thanked the sales assistants. Chapter 580 - Dont Wear It Every Day

Chapter 580: Dont Wear It Every Day

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions These bow ties were perfect for Lu Heting, Da Bao, and Gun Gun! After getting the clothes, Su Bei went to Lu Corporations parking lot early to wait for Lu Heting. Lu Heting received her WeChat message. After sorting out his work, he passed the rest to Lu Hang and rushed downstairs. When he saw the womans familiar car, his lips curled up and the warmth in his eyes chased away his coldness. He then strode toward her car. Lu Heting, get in the car! After he sat down, Su Bei fixed the bow tie in her hand onto his shirt and touched her chin. It suits you quite well, huh? What is this? Lu Heting allowed her hands to stroke his neck. Ta-dah! Look at the bow tie I made for you. Lu Heting reached out to take it. This material was obviously not made for a bow tie but rather for a womans gown. However, the bow tie was rather exquisite-looking, and it didnt look feminine when worn. Instead, it gave off a different vibe. It turned out this woman had made it. Lu Heting smiled and looked down. Then Ill wear it every day. You dont have to wear it every day. Just wear it on the night I attend the award ceremony. This bow tie is made from the leftover fabric of my gown. Arent you going to the ceremony with Mr. Weijian that day? That way, when I go on stage, our outfits will be matching. Okay. Lu Heting lowered his eyes and fastened the bow tie with his long fingers. I cant bring you to public events for the time being, and I cant introduce you to others, so I can only use this method. You dont know how much I want to bring you out to show you off and let people know that I have such a good husband. But you know what the entertainment industry is like. I dont want to bring you trouble, lest you get chased by reporters and have nowhere to hide. Lu Heting reached out to stroke his hair. He had the same thought. He didnt want to cause her any trouble because of his identity. By the way, look at this. Is there anything you like? Lu Heting handed over a booklet. It was a very ordinary booklet. There were all sorts of jewelry, rings, and other essories on it. The style of the items looked quite novel and especially pleasing to the eye. However, there were no price tags. You want to give me something? Su Bei raised her eyebrows and smiled as she seriously flipped through the pages. The items shown all looked pretty ssy. Lu Heting had wanted to give her something for a long time, but because of his identity, it had always been difficult for him to choose something. He had to find someone to carefully design the wedding ring as well. It hadnt been made yet, but in regards to the essories that could be worn on a daily basis, they could be chosen ording to Su Beis preferences. Lu Heting smiled. Pick something. They all look pretty good. I wonder how much they cost? Su Bei casually asked, afraid that buying something from this booklet would increase his burden. Even though she knew that he had ten million yuan in demolition fees, but if he really used that money to buy expensive jewelry, he wouldnt be able to buy many anyway. 700 or 800. Maybe 2,000. The expensive ones arent more than 10,000. Lu Heting pointed at a few designs and exined. Well, he had omitted a couple of zeros behind those numbers. These were all handpicked from what the designer sent and then specially printed into an ordinary-looking booklet. Su Bei thought that the prices were suitable and looked through the booklet seriously. Chapter 581 - Too Good

Chapter 581: Too Good

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She didnt want Lu Heting to spend too much money, but as he was her husband, it was normal for him to spend a little on her. However, she could not decide which one to choose. Every one of them looked so beautiful that it moved her heart. Su Bei held the booklet and looked through it intently. Lu Heting frowned. You dont like any of them? They were all screened by him first and were chosen because they suited his taste. If Su Bei didnt like any of them, he would have to get a new batch of designers to redesign the jewelry. No, its just that I like all of them very much. I cant decide which one is my favorite at the moment, so I cant choose, Su Bei said while scratching her head in frustration. The tension in Lu Hetings heart disappeared. He suggested, Then you can choose a few. Can I? Is it really okay to buy a few? Su Bei asked with a smile. Sure. Ill make sure to get them for you. Su Bei extended her finger. This, this, this, and this She picked out more than a dozen designs in one go, all of which she was thinking about just earlier. She really liked all the jewelry shown in the booklet. She did not know that among the general poption, there were so many designers with such talent. Even though the jewelry wasnt expensive, just the designs were enough to make ones heart sway. Ill find a pen and leave a mark on the ones I want in case you dont remember. I remember everything. Lu Heting took the booklet. This, this, and this 12 of them, right? Su Bei looked at the man with starry eyes. His memory was too heaven-defying! Lu Heting closed the booklet. He had to remember everything about his wife. Due to Tang Yues interference, Su Bei did not find out about her identity. However, in the eyes of the Tang family, they had already formed a rather bad impression of her. After all, Tang Yue was closer to the elders, so no one doubted her words. However, Old Master Tang could not help but want to see Su Bei. The year Su Bei was born, Old Master Tang just happened to experience the most painful change in his life. He lost his wife whom he loved for a long time and was hospitalized for treatment due to heart disease. It was Su Beis birth that had given him a dose of fortitude. He managed toe back from the gates of hell several times. This caused him to have more fond feelings for Su Bei. In addition, when Su Bei was young, she was very cute and obedient. Even though Su Bei had only lived in the Tang family until she was two years old before she went missing, Old Master Tangs feelings for this granddaughter of his,pared to his other grandchildren, were very different. Seeing that Su Bei had refused to return home for a long time, Old Master Tang was constantly worried. If Su Bei really had a knot in her heart, he was willing to take the initiative to resolve the problem. If Su Bei had been taught wrong by the Su family, he wanted to correct her behavior as soon as possible. When she returned to the Tang family, no one would be able to gossip anymore. Although Old Master Tang seemed to have gone to the hospital to recuperate, he actually went to look for Su Bei behind the Tang familys back. However, he did not appear as Old Master Tang. Instead, he pretended to be an ordinary old man. He carried his pigeon cage and strolled around, looking for an opportunity to approach Su Bei. However, before he could approach Su Bei, his whereabouts were already known by Lu Heting. Chapter 582 - Detailed Information

Chapter 582: Detailed Information

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hes the head of Sheng Tang Entertainment Company, Old Master Tang? Lu Heting felt that something was amiss after learning his identity. After Sheng Tang Entertainment was established, Tang Xinru and Tang Yue were in charge of thepanys matters. It could be said that Sheng Tang Entertainment was apany that Old Master Tang had specially built for his two granddaughters. It was apany that was specially designed to help them achieve sess. Old Master Tang rarely managedpany affairs, even during the years when Sheng Tang was at its peak. What resaon could Old Master Tang have to approach Su Bei? Lu Heting said to Lu Hang, Find out what happened to the Tang family recently. We need detailed information. He would never give Old Master Tang the chance to hurt Su Bei. Although Old Master Tang appeared around Su Bei, he never had a particrly good chance to interact with her. Afterning listening to Tang Yuesments, he knew Su Bei was extremely against the Tang family and had no intention of returning. She even hoped that the Tang Family could use their power to obtain some personal benefits for her before she was willing to return. Old Master Tang had always been an upright person who was against using power for personal gain He didnt know how Su Bei would react when she saw him. Im going to take a walk here. You can go back. Old Master Tang waved his hand to dismiss the chauffeur. The driver was a little worried. Your health What can happen to me? Im fine! Go, go! Come back when I call you, Old Master Tang waved his hand and walked into the park. The chauffeur could only leave first. Su Bei was doing some activities nearby. Old Master Tang carried the pigeon cage and slowly walked around the park. He had thought about seeing Su Bei for a long while now, but his heart was not as calm as it should be. As he pondered about Su Bei, Old Master Tang tripped over a stone and fell down. The cage in his hand was also thrown to the ground, causing the pigeons inside to jump noisily. One flew up andnded on a branch. It didnt fly down again. Old Master Tang wanted to stand up, but he couldnt. It seemed that his leg was injured, so he couldnt stand up. He quickly took out his phone and contacted the driver. However, his phone had fallen out of his pocket a few meters away from him. Young man, help me Old Master Tang waved at the young man beside him for help. However, the young man hesitated for a moment as if he was afraid that he would be scammed. He turned around and left. Old Master Tang sighed. He thought about the news he had watched and understood the young mans behavior. In this world, there were indeed some old people who were scammers taking advantage of peoples goodwill. Then Ill just crawl over. I can pick up the phone if I crawl over. He thought about how he had lived his whole life upright and strong. Now that he was old, he had encountered such a problem. Old Master Tang sighed repeatedly. Just as he was thinking this, another young man arrived in front of him. He was wearing a hoodie over his head. He walked over and picked up Old Master Tangs phone. With a sneaky look on his face, he looked like he was about to run away. Put it down! Old Master Tang was furious when he saw the young man. What was wrong with youngsters these days? It was one thing for them not to be kind, but there were actually people who wanted to take advantage of the situation and steal his phone? Chapter 583 - You Actually Know Me?

Chapter 583: You Actually Know Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The young man was wearing a mask. He walked to Old Master Tang without a word. Old Master Tang was anxious. Could it be that this young man was going to take something out? Was this man going to take advantage of the fact that he was old, weak, and sick to attack him? Grandpa, shush! A clear voice sounded from the mask. It was a female voice. Old Master Tang fixed his gaze on her and saw a pair of familiar eyes. They were clear and exceptionally quick-witted. However, the mask covered her other facial features, making it difficult to tell who she was. Let me help you up first! She held onto Old Master Tang. Ill call the ambnce for you. Did you think I wanted to snatch your phone? She couldnt help butugh. It was pleasant and clear as a wind chime. Old Master Tang was convinced by herughter and realized he was being petty. He smiled and said, Sigh, I fell down just now and couldnt help but overthink things. Little girl, thank you. Youre wee. She pulled the mask away, revealing her small and beautiful face. Her eyes looked like the first rays of the sun in winter, illuminating people with warmth. Su Su Bei? Only then did Old Master Tang see clearly that the woman in front of him was Su Bei. No wonder he had mistaken her for a boy just now. After all, she was taller than most boys. It was no wonder he found her eyes and voice familiar just now. It was just that he usually saw her on television. He just felt that she looked familiar and didnt dare to confirm it. At that moment, Old Master Tang couldnt control his emotions. When he thought about how his granddaughter, whom he had missed for over 20 years, was now in front of him, tears welled up in his eyes. Su Bei was very surprised to see him say her name. She then smiled happily. Her smile was bright and full of vitality. Grandpa, you actually know me? Do you usually watch fashion shows? I thought only young people know me. Seeing how happy she was, Old Master Tang wondered if Tang Yue had introduced him to her before. Even if she had seen the photo, she would probably have forgotten about it. After all, she still hated the entire Tang family. He didnt dare to directly expose his identity, afraid that he would scare Su Bei away. He could only control the palpitating emotions in his heart and said with a smile, I can be considered a fan of yours. I know a lot about you. Thank you, thank you. Su Bei was really happy to meet a senior fan like him and bowed to him. Then, a crowd with phones and cameras ran forward. Su Bei seems to have gone that way! Lets hurry over! Follow her! Su Bei quickly lowered her head and leaned against Old Master Tangs arm as if she was avoiding that group of people. Old Master Tang finally understood why she had acted so sneakily when she picked up his phone. It was purely because she was hiding from others and was nning to escape at any time. It caused him to have the misconception that she wanted to take advantage of the situation to snatch his phone and run away. However, even though she was being followed, she still stayed and helped him sit down when she realized that he could not move his legs. Chapter 584 - Up To Fate

Chapter 584: Up To Fate

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Master Tang did not know if Su Bei was intentionally helping him because of his true identity or if it was purely out of kindness. If she did not know his identity, her actions were too precious. Shh. Su Bei made a shushing gesture again until the group of people had run far away. Then, she said, I just finished attending an event and the paparazzi followed me. Then, with the help of my manager, I slipped out from the back door. Grandpa, I wont take your phone. If you like me, I can even give you an autograph. Old Master Tang understood and chuckled. It seems like its my lucky day. The two pigeons that had already escaped obediently returned to their cage. Su Bei brought the cage over and ced them in front of him, gently ying with the two extremely obedient pigeons. Theres still one left. Old Master Tang quickly looked around. Su Bei looked up and saw a pigeon perched on a tree. These pigeons were all messenger pigeons and could understand their masters orders. Old Master Tang called out twice, but the pigeon didnte down. Su Bei looked carefully and said, I think its leg is caught by a tree branch. Then I can only get someone toe and help. No need. Ill give it a try. Su Bei lightly grabbed the tree branch and jumped up to the pigeon. She quickly removed the branch that was caught to the pigeons leg. The pigeon regained its freedom and flew toward Old Master Tang. Old Master Tang watched Su Beis actions and couldnt help but tremble with fear. Take it easy! Im fine. Su Beis movements were light as she returned to Old Master Tangs side. She also helped Old Master Tang check the injuries on his legs and found that they did not impact his bones. There were just scratches. It was just that the old man had difficulty getting up. Now that he had rested for a while, he could get up again. Grandpa, should I call your family to pick you up? Su Bei asked. In the short time that Old Master Tang had spent with Su Bei, he felt that she waspletely different from the woman Tang Yue described. She was already a big star, yet she still helped others sincerely when they were in trouble. Just her personality alone wasmendable. Did she really hold a deep grudge against the Tang family? Its fine, Ill call them myselfter, Old Master Tang said casually. I saw you attending an eventst time and you said you werent from the Su family. Is that true? Su Bei smiled. Grandpa, youve been watching the news in the entertainment industry? Actually, its nothing much. I already knew about it, and I had made preparations to not be liked by the Su family. Therefore, it was no big deal to announce it. Have you thought about finding your real family? Old Master Tang asked in a deep voice. Its up to fate. Besides, no one knows where they are. After being asked this question, Su Bei only thought for a short while before calmly replying. In the past, she had thought of finding her biological family to make up for the kinship that she had lost for so many years.. However, after getting Da Bao and Gun Gun, she no longer thought much about this. Chapter 585 - Huge Information

Chapter 585: Huge Information

Since she had no fate with her parents and was unable to get parental love, she would just focus on being a qualified mother to the children. When Old Master Tang heard her reply, his heart skipped a beat. From Su Beis words, why did he feel that she did not know the truth about the Tang family and her background? What exactly did Tang Yue say to her, then? Su Bei Old Master Tang continued. However, Su Beis phone rang and she quickly picked it up. Brother Yue Ze, yes, Ive gotten rid of the paparazzi. Okay, Ill be right back. She hung up the phone and said to Old Master Tang, Grandpa, are you sure you can contact your family on your own? I still have something to do, so I have to leave. Sure, go ahead, Old Master Tang replied. Although he really wanted to chat with Su Bei for a while more, he could not dy her work. After Su Bei said goodbye to him, she walked away. Coincidentally, Old Master Tangs chauffeur had arrived and quickly walked to his side. Seeing that his family had arrived, Su Bei left without any more thoughts. Old Master, are you alright? The driver quickly made an emergency call. Im fine. Theyre just small scratched. Ill just go back and apply some medicine. Old Master Tang watched Su Beis figure leave. A smile appeared on his aged face. He was in a good mood. Based on his short interaction with Su Bei, he knew she was not an arrogant girl. It did not seem that she harbored hatred and malice toward the family who identally lost her. On the contrary, she appeared to be very calm and had good intentions. One could tell that she had a good heart. Why would Tang Yue say those things, then? Old Master Tang did not doubt his other granddaughter much. He merely felt that there might be some misunderstanding between the youngsters. After this, he might approach Su Bei a few more times. Over here, Lu Heting quickly found out that Old Master Tang had met Su Bei. As they were investigating why Old Master Tang would appear around Su Bei, Lu Heting naturally had some doubts after learning that Old Master Tang was taking the initiative. Mr. Lu, Ive got everything you wanted. Lu Hangs voice interrupted Lu Hetings thoughts. Lu Heting reached out to take the documents. Without hesitation, he flipped through them carefully, reading every detail. Su Bei went missing from the Tang family when she was two years old He continued to read through the information and learned a lot from the documents. When he was done, he reached out and pressed his forehead. All of his doubts were confirmed at this moment. Su Bei was the younger daughter of the Tang family who went missing long ago. She was not even two years old when they lost her. Since then, the Tang family had been searching for her. However, because the childs appearance had changed and the Tang family continued to use Su Beis childhood photos to search for her, of course, they were never able to find her. In addition, Su Bei did not remember much herself. She did not remember her home address or her parents phone numbers. She could only stay in the orphanage where she was sent to by some kind people. When she arrived at the orphanage, she only remembered her nickname. Soon after, the people at the orphanage changed her name and she lost contact with the Tang Family. After Su Bei went to the orphanage, she was adopted by Chen Xiuzhu and brought back to the Su family because she was cute and smart. Chapter 586 - Extreme Disappointment

Chapter 586: Extreme Disappointment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei had left the Tang family for more than 21 years. It wasnt a secret that the Tang family had lost a child back then, and many people knew about it. Now that Su Bei had made an appearance, the entire family didnt mention anything. It was easy for Lu Hang to investigate this and it was a quick job too. However, this matter wasnt publicized yet. Therefore, everyone in the Tang family knew about it while only Su Bei was kept in the dark. Lu Heting flipped through the information again and thought to himself, Old Master Tang came to look for Su Bei in private and even disguised himself. Could it be that he wants to test Su Beis character? Other than that, Lu Heting couldnt think of any other possibility. At the thought of this, he frowned and mmed the documents on the table. Lu Hang was scared out of his wits. M-Mr. Lu, which part of the investigation isntplete? Ill look into it again! This doesnt have to do with you. Lu Heting lowered his hand. Lu Hang quickly kept quiet and took a few steps back. He had gathered all the information himself and had a rough idea of the contents. Naturally, he knew that Mr. Lu was feeling sorry for Young Madam. Lu Heting was very disappointed in the Tang Family. Old Master Tangs test was really pretentious. So Su Bei could only be acknowledged as a member of their family if she passed their standards? If she did not meet their expectations, would her identity be erased? When she went missing from the Tang family, she was not even two years old. She was at the age where she had just started walking! She ended up in that situation and suffered so much because the Tang family did not fulfill their duties as guardians. Su Bei didnt do anything wrong. Moreover, she was the best woman in the world, yet she had to ept the moral judgment of this family. The pain in Lu Hetings heart slowly rose and pierced his bones. His heart ached for the woman, but this family was her biological family. It was a group of people that he couldnt do anything to Push back all my work in the afternoon and evening, Lu Heting instructed Lu Hang. After Su Bei was done with work, she went home early in the afternoon. Da Bao and Gun Gun had not returned yet. She quickly took off her high heels and changed into fluffy slippers before lyingfortably on the sofa. How soft andfortable! Youre back? Lu Hetings voice came from behind. Su Bei jolted and sat up. Youre already off work? Yeah. Lu Heting knew that her two activities today had ended, so he came to apany her. She touched her neck and moved slightly to the side. The man immediately stretched out his warm palm and ced it on her neck, massaging her. His palm was warm and suitable for this weather. His strength was neither light nor heavy as he massaged her. She couldnt help but close her eyes. Why was he so good at this? It was as if he had specially learned it before. Seeing her closing her eyes, the man smiled. I heard you were followed by paparazzi today? Lu Heting asked casually. Su Bei narrowed her eyes and nodded. Yes, I was. Theyre really scary and cant be ssified as fans. However, I didnt let them seed in their ns and escaped first. I even met an old grandpa in the park.. He was so funny. Chapter 587 - My Beloved

Chapter 587: My Beloved

He dropped his phone and I helped him pick it up. Maybe he thought I was going to snatch his phone because I was wearing a hat and a mask. Luckily, we cleared up the misunderstanding in the end, Su Bei said. Do you know whats the funniest thing? Hes actually a fan of mine and recognized me at first nce! I never thought that Id have a fan his age! Lu Hetings expression turned cold. As expected, Old Master Tang did not acknowledge Su Bei immediately. Instead, he tested Su Beis character. How was that family any different from the Su family? He already had an answer in his heart, but he still asked, Other than that, didnt he say anything else? No. What else would he say? Su Bei narrowed her eyes and could sense the chill on Lu Heting intensify. When she opened her eyes, however, she saw that Lu Hetings expression was the same as usual. Su Bei closed her eyes again. Lu Hetings heart ached for the woman as he continued to massage her. She was lyingfortably on the sofa like a car being stroked. She was starting to feel drowsy. Su Bei was not aware even when Lu Heting left her side. When he returned, he was holding arge brocade box in his hand. He said to Su Bei, Do you want to see your jewelry? I do, I do! Su Bei widened her eyes and nimbly sat up to take the box. She hurriedly opened it. Inside were the 12 pieces of jewelry that she had a hard time choosing. There were nes, earrings, bracelets, and rings. Almost everything she could think of were inside. Wow! Su Beis eyes were dazzled. They looked especially exquisite in the booklet. I didnt expect them to really look like this in real life Yes, they were indeed real. Lu Heting immediately focused on the womans expression. Shecould not find the words to describe what she was seeing in front of her because exquisite was not good enough of a word. The pieces of jewelry were not only exquisite, but they also struck directly at ones heart, making one unable to help but smile. It was as if they were tailor-made for her. Theyre perfectly stunning! Su Beis finally summed up her feelings with these words. Thank you, my beloved. Lu Heting finally felt at ease. It had been worth it to spend so much time and effort to prepare this. He also did not regret taking the time to choose the jewelry and diamonds. Su Bei picked up the ne and looked at it seriously. Is this really just 1,000 to 2,000 yuan? Its actually better than the ones I saw at the Dream Jewelry audition?! It was hard to believe that such a good item could be bought at such a low price. However, because she really didnt know much about jewelry, she couldnt tell the quality of these things. Even though she could not, she just knew in her heart that she liked them a lot. Previously, when she saw the jewelry from Dream Jewelry, her heart did not waver at all. Even though she knew that they were all exquisite and were even specially made for weddings, she did not feel anything or have an affinity with them. Even though she was the spokesperson, she had to be honest. However, looking at the jewelry in her hands now, she adored each one of them even though she was not usually a fan of essories. She was even thinking of what clothes to match them with. Chapter 588 - Not That Concerned

Chapter 588: Not That Concerned

The prices of diamonds and the like are not high now. There are many replicas too. Its rare that you would like these things, so I had to get them for you. Lu Heting coughed lightly. He really didnt want to lie to her, but he still ended up doing it. I like them very much. For the award ceremony, Ill wear this ring. It wont be too conspicuous, but its also very special because you gave it to me. Su Bei put the ring on her finger. Okay. Lu Heting smiled. All he wanted was to make her happy. Everything he did would be worth it. Also, I have something to tell you. Lu Heting deliberated over his words. Its about your family and background. Su Bei stopped and looked at Lu Heting in surprise. Had he found out something? She had secretly asked around in the past but did not get any useful information, hence she gave up on looking into the matter. Actually, I didnt intend to tell you when I found out. However, because of their special identities, you might be attacked in the dark if youre not made aware. So theyre Of course, Su Bei was curious. Your parents are Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian. Maybe you dont have an impression of them Su Bei had never heard of these two names before. Who were they? Were they her parents? When she heard these two names, she was not as happy or excited as she previously thought she would be. It was as if she did not care much about them. Perhaps because her family was alreadyplete now, so she was a little indifferent toward these things. Theyre also Tang Yues parents, said Lu Heting. Oh When Su Bei heard this, she finally showed a reaction. So Im from the Tang family. That means Tang Xinru and I are cousins. She was not familiar with the rest of the Tang family and only had a deep impression of this cousin of hers. Thats right. Lu Heting, where did you get the information? Is it urate? Su Bei could not believe that she was rted to the higher-ups in thepany. Lu Heting didnt have the heart to say that the Tang family already knew about it but had no intention of acknowledging her. He said calmly, After the news that youre not a member of the Su family was exposed, I did a lot of research. The Tang family lost a little girl back then and her age matches yours. Also, the photos of you and the little girl from the Tang family are almost identical. Su Bei felt that it was unreal, but since it was Lu Heting who got the information, she naturally knew that she could believe him. His investigations were always urate. However, she did not feel much joy in her heart. It waspletely different from the anxiousness she felt when she was looking for answers back then. Does the Tang family know? Su Bei softly asked. Im not sure. If Lu Heting said that the familys elders were testing her character, she would be hurt. He had finally helped her find her family. At the very least, he didnt want to ruin her ideas of what being a family meant. For a moment, Su Bei fell into silence. She didnt think too much about it. She was recalling the things that had happened in the Su family and the orphanage when she was young. Feng Ze, Feng Feifei, Lin Yu, Gu Xifeng and Hua Cuo in the orphanage. She did not miss out on much. Her adopted mother from the Su family, Chen Xiuzhu, had also apanied her for a short period of time. Chapter 589 - Someone With Ulterior Motives

Chapter 589: Someone With Ulterior Motives

The love andpanionship she received from these people in her childhood and youth nourished Su Beis life after that. Now that she had a family of her own, she started to miss those times. Lu Heting reached out and covered the back of her hand as if he wanted to protect her. Su Bei raised her eyes and smiled at him. I know, I was only out of it for a moment. I just dont know how to face this situation yet. But dont worry. No matter what happens, I can handle it. Ill be by your side, Lu Heting said solemnly. Be sure not to let the Tang family acknowledge you during the award ceremony. He understood what she was thinking, and so did she. If the Tang family did not acknowledge her even after a long time, that meant the biggest obstacle was Tang Yue. If Su Bei was selected for the Top Ten Model Awards during the ceremony and Tang Yue suddenly announced Su Beis identity, even the most naive people would think that Su Bei had taken a shortcut to win the award. They would say it was because she was the daughter of the Tang family and the maniption of the Tang family that she was able to win the award. Public opinion was easily led astray. The truth would easily be buried in all kinds of lies. Lu Heting and Su Bei would not watch this happen. Su Beis own strength made her worthy of the award. If nothing went wrong, she would definitely win it. They did not want to see the award be used by people with ulterior motives to sitr trouble Therefore, they would use their abilities to read the other partys minds and prepare countermeasures. Of course, it would be best if Tang Yue did not y any tricks. It was the day of the award ceremony. That night, many stars gathered at the ceremony. Although it was only a grand event in the modeling industry, there were still quite a few celebrities present as many models had changed their careers by bing actors or singers. Their attendance made the entire venue sparkle. On the stage, the emcee livened up the atmosphere. Hao Jiali is walking over. Shes one of the most hardworking models this year and is very dedicated to her work. She has participated in 90 fashion shows Now Everyone walked down the red carpet and went to the stage one by one to take pictures. Then, under the staffs guidance, they took their seats in the front row. Hao Jialis voice was very loud. She walked to the front and greeted everyone gracefully. Next up is Su Bei, the well-deserved new talent of this year! In the past few days, she has made several work announcements. Shes the new spokesperson for Dream Jewelry, the front page cover of Beauty Magazine, as well as nabbed three endorsements and a big fashion show. Shes very popr with fashion brands When Su Bei appeared, the venue was immediately filled with screams. She was wearing a short dress that revealed her signature long legs. She walked over elegantly and neatly. The red carpet was no challenge for her. Even though she was wearing high heels, it was not difficult at all. She called out to the crowd and everyone screamed, Su Bei! Su Bei, look here! I love you, Su Bei! Su Beis gaze swept across the crowd. Everyone felt as if she was looking at them with deep emotions. Hao Jiali had already sat down and was talking to Jian Ping through WeChat. [Did Su Bei buy fans? Why is it so noisy at the scene?] Chapter 590 - Wanting To Work Hard

Chapter 590: Wanting To Work Hard

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [It doesnt matter if she bought them or not. Anyway, its best if she doesnt win the award tonight. If she does] Jian Ping typed a line of words. Hao Jiali kept her phone. She had already heard from Jian Ping that if Su Bei won the award tonight, Tang Yue would announce an explosive piece of news It was said that this news would cause Su Beis win to be questioned. However, as Tang Yue was the vice president, she only revealed a small part of the information. Jian Ping and Hao Jiali could not get to the bottom of it, so they did not know what she was going to announce. Hence, they were extremely curious. Now, Hao Jiali could only wait and see what Tang Yue would announce. After Su Bei was done taking photos, she was led to a seat next to Hao Jiali by the emcee. As the two of them worked in the samepany and were both popr candidates this year, they were seated together. After a while, Su Huixian entered as well. Despite being affected by so many things, she still insisted oning. She did not want to lose her status, nor did she want to be forgotten by the audience. Infamy was still fame no matter what. When she appeared, she caused a small ruckus. There was no way she could wash away the fact that she was the daughter of a mistress now. Even so, she could not be bothered by it anymore. As long as there was attention, anything was better than staying at home. To a certain extent, this was thew of survival that people in the entertainment industry relied on. Her seat was next to Su Bei. When she saw Su Bei, she greeted her with a smile as if nothing had happened. In her heart, however, Su Huixian was filled with jealousy and hatred. She clenched her fists tightly. She had lost all her reputation while Su Bei was in the limelight, her fame far exceeding hers. She wanted to see if the people who were suppressed by Su Bei previously would y a trick on her tonight. If there was a good show to watch, then sheing here while enduring the humiliation wouldnt be in vain. Su Bei had only sat down for a while when Yue Ze came over and brought her a woolen jacket. It was already winter. Although there was a heater in the venue, her hands were still cold. Thank you, Brother Yue Ze. Su Bei took the jacket. Im just following orders. The jacket has been delivered, so my mission ispleted. Yue Ze adjusted his sses and smiled. Su Bei knew that Lu Heting was the one who got him to send it over. Lu Heting was in a corner, sitting in a row where no one important was sitting. The seat was farther back, so there were almost no cameras around. Su Beis heart ached for him. However, with her current status, she was not qualified to attend such events with her family. Therefore, she wanted to work hard and get into a higher position so that she could give him a proper status. That way, he could appear together with her. As Su Bei was deep in thought, she didnt pay attention to anything else. She then sent a WeChat message to Yue Ze. [Has Tang Yue made a move?] Yue Ze replied honestly. [Not yet.] Su Bei had already told Tang Xinru and Yue Ze what Lu Heting told her. They were just as worried as Su Bei, so Tang Xinru was present today to watch Tang Yues every move. However, if Tang Yue wanted to expose something, Tang Xinru could not stop herpletely. She could only get Yue Ze to contact many marketing ounts and public ounts.. As long as they had any news, they would immediately spend money to get them on their side. Chapter 591 - A War Without Smoke

Chapter 591: A War Without Smoke

Su Beis assistant, Xiao Bai, was also keeping an eye on a fewrge fan bases to prevent Tang Yue from doing anything. It wasnt long before the announcement of the top ten models for this year. On stage, the host invited two important guests to present the award. These two guests were both supermodels who had long achieved sess and fame. Although they gradually faded out of the modeling industry, they were still legends in the modeling industry. The two supermodels went on stage and smiled. As everyone knows, the Top Ten Model Awards is a prestigious ranking in our industry. This ranking was jointly chosen by the public and the judges. Its a publicly acknowledged ranking. The models who receive this honor are the most popr models of the year and the most outstanding ones. Being able to receive this honor will also greatly increase their status on the international stage. Lets announce the top ten models of this year! The rankings are in no particr order! Qin Huan! Minwen! Liu Lulu! The atmosphere became tense after the first seven names were announced. Even though Su Huixian knew that she could no longer win the award, she still harbored some hope. Hao Jiali, on the other hand, felt that she had a high chance of winning. She and Su Bei were of different ranks. If Su Bei could enter, she could too. If Su Bei could not obtain this honor, she still had the chance! Su Bei, on the other hand, was calm. She left everything to fate. She had already done her best. Everything else was beyond her control. At that moment, Yue Ze said to Tang Xinru in a low voice, Tang Yue really reached out to marketing ounts and exposed the news that Su Bei is a member of the Tang family. Furthermore, in the contents of the leak, she specifically emphasized that in order to make up for the debt he owes Su Bei, the old master of the Tang family used a lot of money to get Su Bei the award. Its even said that the few endorsements that Su Bei previously announced are also due to Old Master Tang. If all this are published, Su Beis award will lose its value and will be questioned Tang Xinru sighed softly. In order to defeat me, she doesnt hesitate to attack her own sister? She did not expect that Tang Yues target was not her but Su Bei instead. Tang Yue was unwilling to have a younger sister like Su Bei in the Tang family. She wanted to snatch her parents love, as well as all the resources and benefits that originally belonged to her. Stop all news from being released. Get someone to keep an eye on Tang Yue. We cant let her have the chance to contact the media tonight, Tang Xinru ordered. Yue Ze was originally very calm, but when he nced at his phone, he suddenly panicked. President Tang, our people lost Tang Yue. What? Hurry up and find her, Tang Xinru stood up and said. Su Bei sat in the front row and listened to the announcements. Although she did not know what would happen next, she could see from the corners of her eyes that there were suddenly a few empty seats where the managers and executives sat. Although it did not get anyones attention, how could Su Bei not figure out what was going on? Hao Jiali took a nce as well and was secretly pleased with herself. As expected, Tang Yue had started her attack. This war without smoke would not end so quickly. She knew that regardless of whether Su Bei won the award or not, it would not end well for her. Chapter 592

Chapter 592: Deal Su Bei A Damaging Blow

Su Huixian also saw the different expressions on the twos faces. She did not know what they were fighting about. Regardless, she hoped that Su Bei would lose badly. She cheered Hao Jiali on in her heart. At this moment, Tang Yue had already arrived backstage of the event and found the person in charge, Meng Fei. When Meng Fei saw Tang Yue, he hurriedly smiled and said, Oh, Little President Tang! What brings you here? Your presence brings light to my humble event! I want to go on stageter and give a speech. Just two minutes, okay? Little President Tang, whats the matter? Meng Fei was naturally willing to give her some time on stage. As long as the other party could afford the price and as long as she stepped out with an artist to speak a few sentences, the audience would be excited as well. With these benefits, why not? However, what exactly was she up to? After all, this was a live broadcast. If something went wrong, no one could bear the responsibility. Tang Yue smiled and said, Dont you trust me, Producer Meng? What do you think Ill do on stage? It has something to do with the Tang family. Dont worry, I wont make things difficult for you. Ill even triple your viewership ratings! Meng Fei guessed that she would announce an important decision in thepany. Such a decision could indeed double the viewership ratings without breaking thew. He was already convinced, so he smiled and said, Little President Tang, its not impossible This number. Tang Yue raised a finger. Meng Fei was all smiles as he said, However, you cant do it for too long. Two minutes, at most. Which artist do you want to go on stage with? There are a few new models, and a model whos been doing well as a father. If you want to attract more attention, theres also a female model who has sessfully transitioned her career and won the Best Actress Award However, the prices are all different. Tang Yue secretly called him a sly old fox! She asked, Who can ensure that I get the most attention when I get on stage? The model whos a good father figure. Were going to show a video of his son when the timees. That little guy has a bunch of mom fans right now. Alright, him then, Tang Yue said. Meng Fei was about to agree when his phone suddenly rang. He wanted to decline, but when he saw the name on it, he could not help but stand up straight. He quickly said, Little President Tang, I need to take this call. Tang Yue waved him off nonchntly. She only wanted to prepare her speech and deal Su Bei a damaging blow. Later when Su Bei was scolded by the entire inte for using money to win awards and relying on her family for getting resources, she would have no evidence to clear her name. At that time, Su Bei would have the most irreconcble conflict with the elders of the Tang family. She would hate the elders of the Tang family as they were the ones who caused her the criticisms and disasters. On the other hand, the elders would only think that she was insensible to acknowledge them in such a high-profile setting. After all, as the elders of the Tang family, they had already been trying their best to make it up to Su Bei. However, in truth, everything was Tang Yues scheme. Although the elders of the Tang family started Sheng Tang Entertainment, they were not very familiar with the rules of the entertainment circle. They did not know what the consequences of their actions would be. By then, the conflict between the two sides would reach an irreconcble state. Chapter 593 - This Investment

Chapter 593: This Investment

Meng Fei walked to the side and looked at the name on the phone. He picked up the call excitedly and said respectfully, Mr. WeiJian! What can I do for you? He really didnt expect Lu Weijian to call him. Everyone in the industry wanted to bootlick him! Ill give you an eight-digit and a fixed amount of sponsorship. You cant ept any other sponsorships tonight and cant let anyone unrted go on stage. Can you do that? Meng Fei was so excited that his fingers were trembling! That number was close to 100 million! Compared to the millions that Tang Yue was offering him, it was likeparing a watermelon to a sesame seed. A golden light shed before Meng Feis eyes. He had to seize this golden opportunity! Yes, yes, I can do that! Ill definitely do it! Dont ept anything from Sheng Tang. If you mess it up, youll be the one to face the consequences! I wont mess it up, Ill definitely do it perfectly! If I mess it up, Ill chop off my head and deliver it to your doorstep! Meng Fei hurriedly bowed his head and said. Since he was able to work together with Lu Corporation, even if he had to sacrifice his life, he had to do everything well. As for Tang Yue and Sheng Tang, forget about them! If Mr. Weijian were to invest in him in the future, he did not need to have any more worries. Meng Fei walked back happily. Tang Yue, who was deep in thought, did not pay attention to what he was saying over the phone. Thinking that he was happy to receive her money, she said, Producer Meng, make the arrangements! Im sorry, Little President Tang. We wont be able to work together this time. To tell you the truth, Ive received a big investment. The investor has made it clear that he wont ept any unauthorized person to go on stage! Please leave! How big of an investment is it? Ill give the same amount to you right away! Tang Yue was furious. Who was it who dared to ruin her ns midway?! Not much, almost 100 million. Meng Feis meaning could not be clearer. If she could afford it, he might choose to work with her instead. Of course, if Tang Yue were to really give that money to him, he would still have to ask Mr. Weijian for permission first! However, Tang Yue could not afford such arge sum of money! As expected, Tang Yue fell silent when she heard the price of nearly 100 million yuan. Although the Tang family was rich, they didnt dare to burn their money like this. Moreover, she couldnt make a decision like this alone regardless of whether it was regarding Sheng Tang or Tang Group. How could she take out so much money in one go? Seeing her expression, Meng Fei knew what she was thinking. If she couldnt afford it, there was nothing he could do. Besides, even if she could afford it, Mr. Weijian was still above her. Even if she wanted to give the money to him, it may not be possible either. Tang Yue was so angry that she turned around and left! She was not that stupid to lose so much money for Su Bei! Meng Fei shrugged his shoulders. Who can be richer than Lu Corporation when ites to money? With this investment, why would I need to work with Sheng Tang? Tang Yue walked out of the room. It did not matter if she could not go on stage. As long as the marketing ounts were in controlter, the effect would still be sensational. Besides, she could even ept interviews from reporters and openly admit that her sister had returned home. What a touching topic that would be. Wasnt a topic like this worth a thesis-like article? This was what Tang Yue thought, but before she could walk far, two men in ck blocked her path. Chapter 594 - Too Many Scandals

Chapter 594: Too Many Scandals

Who are you and what do you want? Tang Yue was not afraid. At this kind of asion, these people would not do anything. President Tang invites you over. Tang Yue was brought to a secluded ce where Tang Xinru was waiting for her. President Tang, shes here. Tang Yue was no longer afraid. It was just Tang Xinru. What could she do to her? Tang Xinru turned around and fixed her wise gaze on Tang Yue as she said calmly, Put away your tricks tonight. I dont know what you mean. You know what I mean. Theres no point in doing what you want to do under such circumstances, Tang Xinru said. Dont tell me you want Grandpa to know your intentions? Tang Yues expression changed slightly. Her family might not know what kind of criticisms Su Bei would receive if she publicly acknowledged Su Bei, but Tang Xinru had been in the circle for a long time and knew her cousins hidden intentions. If Tang Xinru fanned the mes in front of Grandpa, she would be the one to suffer. Tang Yue said unhappily, Cousin, this is our familys matter. Arent you meddling in? Tang Xinru nced at her. Su Bei is under me. No one can touch her. Her attitude was firm. Tang Yue also knew that her cousin was indeed willing to risk her life to protect the artists under her. Hence, the artists under her were all extremely loyal. This was also the main reason why Tang Yue could not snatch management rights of the entire Sheng Tang even after all these years. After saying this, Tang Xinru turned around and left, taking the two bodyguards in ck with her. Clearly, she was very confident in herself. If Tang Yue had any sense, she should seriously reconsider things. Tang Xinru had just walked out when the ninth models name was announced on stage. Su Beis name had yet to be called out! However, the moment she sat down, the two supermodel presenters on stage finally shouted the name that she had been looking forward to hearing for a long time. Su Bei! Tang Xinrus expression rxed. The top ten models of the year were announced and all ten models went on stage. Hao Jiali and Su Huixian both did not make it. One of them was hardworking but could not shine bright enough, while the other was embroiled in too many scandals that could not be forgotten. When Su Bei heard her name, she was slightly happy, but she immediately calmed down. Everything that happened in the past half a year seemed to appear in front of her eyes. She thought about how she came back from America to entrust Da Bao to the man, but not only did she not entrust Da Bao to anyone, she even gained a huge gain! Furthermore, her rtionship with Lu Heting had improved by leaps and bounds. She had also received the greatest support from Sheng Tang. It was also because Lu Heting spared no effort in helping her that she was able to get to where she was now. She had done her part as a model and did her work as best as she could. However, it was because Lu Heting and the rest had shielded her from the attacks from all directions that she had an easier time. She was safe and sound because someone was helping her to face the darkness in front of her. She went on stage. She managed to stand out even among the models with her long legs that made her look exceptionally tall. Her eyes were bright, and her face was the size of a palm. Her facial features were well-proportioned. Her face did not look like a supermodels but the aura she gave off was the most fitting. Chapter 595 - Su Bei Is Too Famous

Chapter 595: Su Bei Is Too Famous

The moment she received the trophy and card, she looked at the corner where Lu Heting was. She kissed the card, leaving a lipstick mark on it. She believed that he would understand. Lu Heting saw the woman standing on the stage like a shining star. He only had eyes for her. When he saw her action, he could not help but cough lightly. His Adams apple moved as he reached out to gently tug at his bow tie. The bow tie was made from the same fabric as Su Beis dress, which made his eyes darken. Su Bei waved in that direction. As Tang Xinru and Yue Ze were sitting in that direction as well, nobody suspected a thing. They all thought she was waving to the people in herpany. Immediately, a camera shifted to Sheng Tangs people. Although Hao Jiali was wondering what Tang Yue would do to Su Bei, she still smiled when the camera turned to her. She was very depressed that she was not selected as one of the top ten models, but she could not show it. Su Huixian clenched her fists tightly. Su Bei waved her hand. She wore a small ring on her pinky finger. It was very shiny and immediately attracted many peoples attention. Naturally, Lu Heting saw it too. He reached out and gently turned his own ring. If not for the fact that he was afraid of causing trouble for her, he really wanted her to wear her wedding ring on stage when receiving the award. However, he was already satisfied with the pinky ring and bow tie. The emcee walked in front of Su Bei and said with a smile, Su Bei, do you know that your fans were a big contributing factor to your selection in this Top Ten Model Awards? The rankings are jointly chosen by the fans and judges. You came in first ce in the fans vote. Do you have anything to say to them? Thank you. Ill continue to work hard, Su Bei said simply and sincerely while revealing a smile. Moved by her smile, the audience burst into apuse. The fans watching the live broadcast also cheered for her. Su Bei was really too good-looking. If she didnt be famous, it would be unforgivable. The emcee smiled and said, We have a segment tonight. Well choose someone among the fans who voted for you and theyll get your card. Youll do the honors for this segment. Su Bei did not think that there would be such a segment. She looked at the card in her hand and could not help but reveal an innocent smile. Her lipstick mark was on it. She wanted to give this card to her husband. Because of her smile, everyoneughed kindly. As they had seen her kiss the card, they found it even more interesting. Especially her fans, who acted like they were celebrating New Years. Is this really happening! Lady Luck, please give me your power! I want the card from the goddess! No, I want to be the card in her hand and ept her kiss. Wow, its not in vain that I had many of my friends and family vote for Su Bei. My chances are much higher. Hahahaha, Im impressed with my own wit! In the past, there was indeed no such segment during the Top Ten Model Awards. However, this year, the organizers had seen Su Beis influence on the inte and the number of fans she had. Her influence made this segment possible. Chapter 596 - It Must Be A Conspiracy

Chapter 596: It Must Be A Conspiracy

Moreover, in this segment, only Su Bei would do the lucky draw. For the sake of ratings and good reviews, the organizers had a myriad of tricks up their sleeves. They were going all out! They even secretly thanked the older judges and Jiang Hong for not eliminating Su Bei. Otherwise, they would probably be scolded to death and their viewership ratings would be halved. Since the emcee had already spoken, Su Bei could only agree. She ced her hand on the button as per the emcees request and waited for the emcee to call out before pressing the button. On the screen, there were various ounts that had voted for Su Bei. Lu Heting sat up straight and looked at the results on the stage. More than a million people had voted for Su Bei. It was hard to say who would be chosen. It could be said that everyone stood a small chance. Could it be him? Like the other fans, he appeared calm, but he was actually not. He was anticipating the result. There was no need to beat about the bush. He simply wanted the card with her lipstick mark on it. Actually, I want it too! Lu Weijian, who was sitting at home and watching the live broadcast with his legs crossed, told the two munchkins. He had used his main and other ounts to vote for his sister-inw! If he could win the card, he would give it to his big brother. By then, he would be able to raise any conditions he wanted! It was perfect! Da Bao crossed his arms. I want it to, but it doesnt matter. He already had many of Su Beis real kisses, so this card was just alright. Gun Gun raised his hands. I want it too, I want it too, I want it too! Lu Weijian looked at Gun Gun with resentment. The number of kisses youve gotten on your little face can circle the Earth twice, okay? Gun Gun rubbed his own face. Thinking back to how Bei Bei would kiss him every day, he instantly felt a surge of happiness. He nodded heavily. Right, right, right. When Bei Beies home, I want a kiss. Just as everyone was eagerly anticipating, Su Bei pressed the button. On the big screen, a Weibo name was disyed. Shell 001! The emcee said excitedly, Congrattions to the user called Shell 001. Youve been chosen by Su Bei. Youll receive this unique card from Su Bei! Please contact us to receive your award! Su Bei smiled sweetly. Thank you. If she had known earlier, she would not have kissed the card so casually. It was a little weird to give away the card with her lipstick mark on it. The live-streamments were filled with envy. [There are millions of people voting for Su Bei and someone actually got my goddesss kiss just like that. Im crying!] [Please auction it!] [Please resell!] [Please] Instantly, everyone followed the ount Shell 001. Sigh, I have more than 50 ounts, but I didnt get it! Lu Weijian sighed and mmed the table. A conspiracy! It must be a conspiracy! I refuse to ept this! Da Bao looked at him sympathetically and reached out to adjust his little bow tie. It was the same style as the dress Su Bei was wearing tonight! Even at home, he and Su Bei were together in spirit. Chapter 597 - The PDA From A Couple Match Made In Heaven

Chapter 597: The PDA From A Couple Match Made In Heaven

Gun Gun was a little disappointed, but when he thought about how Bei Bei would being home soon, his mood lifted once more. He picked up the durian cake Su Bei had made for him and ate while leisurely looking at Bei Bei on the screen. At the same time, he pulled on his beloved bow tie. The three of them were all wearing bow ties, but Lu Weijians neck was empty Alright, he turned around to think about something else. Shell 001? Lu Weijian thought about the user who won Su Beis card and found it familiar, but he couldnt remember where he had seen it before. All of a sudden, a thought shed through his mind and he pped his forehead. Oh my God, isnt this the ount that my brother asked me to help him register? Is this even possible? Is the organizer cheating, or are my brother and sister-inw a match made in heaven? Very soon, he confirmed that they were a match made in heaven. It could not have been faked because the organizers did not even know of his brothers existence. Even when he called the person-in-charge cum producer, Meng Fei, it turned out it was his brother who arranged for them to use his name. Big Brother didnt like to do those things! With Sister-inws personality, she would not bother with these tricks. Weijian burped. As a single person, he was being exposed to too much PDA. Su Bei got off the stage and went backstage. Xiao Bai followed her and said excitedly, Congrattions, Su Bei! President Tang and Brother Yue Ze are so happy! Wheres Little President Tang? Su Bei asked. She had yet to solve this hidden problem and could not bepletely at ease. Little President Tang has already left. I heard that she has something urgent to attend to. Hearing Xiao Bais words, Su Bei knew that Tang Yue would not y any tricks tonight. Perhaps she had tried to make a move but her attempts were stopped. Xiao Bai took out a paper box and said, Didnt you choose a lucky fan just now? Youre supposed to give them the card in your hand. The other party has already provided the address and the organizer asked me to send it over. Okay, here you go. Su Bei thought for a while and took out another card. It was prepared by the production team as a spare in case of emergencies. She signed her name on it seriously. Then, she checked the Weibo of this Shell 001 and realized that although the person had voted for her, they had only posted photos of Lu Bei. Was this person a fan of Lu Bei? As she couldnt give him the card she left her lipstick mark on, Su Bei was a little apologetic. Hence, she told Xiao Bai, Prepare a few photos of Lu Bei and the doll that Lu Bei endorsed for the gamest time. Quickly give them to this fan. Xiao Bai smiled. Then I have to prepare a big box. Ill get it done immediately! The event was still going on, but they were only announcing small awards. Su Bei did not go out again and sat backstage with the other models to wait for the event to end. Hao Jiali sat uneasily in front of the stage, waiting for Tang Yue to make things difficult for Su Bei. Unfortunately, by the time the awards ceremony ended, there was no response from Tang Yue and Jian Ping had not sent any messages. Hao Jiali scrolled through her Weibo, and everything was peaceful. Didnt they say that when Su Bei received the award, they would release the dirt on her? Didnt they say that they would teach Su Bei a lesson? They were all liars! Chapter 598 - I Dont Know, It Isnt Me

Chapter 598: I Dont Know, It Isnt Me

However, the event was over now. Hao Jiali had to stand up and follow the crowd out of the venue. Su Huixian didnt wait for Hao Jiali to retaliate. She had no choice but to leave as well. At this moment, someone raised their voice and said, Wow, look! Just type Su Beis name on Weibo Hao Jiali and Su Huixian took out their phones excitedly and opened Weibo. It was here! It was here! The time had finallye! The two of them opened Weibo at the same time and quickly typed Su Beis name. They waited for negative news to be disyed in front of them. They were waiting to watch her fall from the top to the ground. The two of them pressed search almost at the same time. Then, on the screen in front of them, shiny red hearts appeared. They seemed to be celebrating Su Bei with great enthusiasm. Everyone was discussing. Wow, is this the special effects that Weibo gave Su Bei? They really put in so much effort! None of the other models who won the award have it! Didnt you see? Its said on Weibo that its not a privilege given to Su Bei by Weibo. Su Beis fans did it using a program. Its too beautiful. Im envious of having such fans. Im envious too. Theyre such great fans! Why dont I have such good fans? Hao Jiali and Su Huixian angrily put down their phones. What great fans? They must be blind that they were fans of a woman like Su Bei! Such things were a waste of public resources. However, Da Bao, Su Beis biggest fan, said that the special effects could only be seen by typing Su Beis name. It was meant for Su Bei and those who liked her. Why would anti-fans type Su Beis name into the search bar anyway? Wasting public resources? What a joke! Lu Weijian also picked up his phone and typed Su Beis name. Heughed. Such PDA. As expected of my brother, he can even think of such a romantic method. This is really awesome. I want to giarize this method for when I pick up girls. He would have to ask his brother how this was done. No, he would ask his brother to transfer it to him. He happily came to that decision. He took out his phone and called Lu Heting. Brother, whats the program you used to make that red heart on Weibo? Teach me, or simply give it to me. What? Lu Heting didnt understand. On Weibo, the one that appears the moment Su Beis name is typed Lu Heting moved his phone away from his ear and opened Weibo to type Su Beis name. After that, his screen was filled with eye-catching images of hearts. It was indeed well done, but it had nothing to do with Lu Heting. He picked up the phone again. I dont know, it isnt me. How could it not be you? Who else would have so much free time? No I mean, who else could be so talented? Weijian changed his words halfway. He jumped down from the sofa excitedly and saw Da Bao calmly operating a program on his phone. Lu Weijian took a closer look. This was the one! It was not Big Brother, but Da Bao! Ive already found who it is! Brother, so it really isnt you! It turns out its Lu Weijian put down his phone and hugged Da Baos thigh. Da Bao, can you let Uncle use this? Da Bao was speechless. Chapter 599 - Half The Credit

Chapter 599: Half The Credit

Master, can you lend the program to me? Da Bao merely stared at him. Brother, can I call you Brother? If Weijian had a tail, it would have started wagging. Da Bao crossed his arms. So, do you have a target? Target? Lu Weijian pped his head. Thats right, he had no target at all. Who should he chase? He was really muddle-headed. It was all because his grandparents kept urging him to quickly find a girl to bring home that he was muddle-headed. Lu Weijian waved his hand in embarrassment. Forget it, forget it. Theres no need. You can y by yourself, Brother! Although Lu Heting had already put away his phone, he remembered Lu Weijians words and immediately understood that Da Bao must have made that program for Su Bei. Da Bao had inherited almost all of his genes in this aspect. That was great! After Su Bei left backstage, she was interviewed by a few reporters. After that, Tang Xinru and Yue Ze walked forward with smiles on their faces. Congrattions, you were really dazzling tonight. Its also because of your hard work. Su Bei smiled. She was not only referring to the matter involving Tang Yue. Tang Xinru looked at her cousin and smiled. After such a long time together, she realized that Su Bei and Tang Yue were really different. Although they had the samepetitive spirit, Su Beis sesses were all earned through her own hard work. She was unlike Tang Yue, who always made things difficult in private. Su Beis honest and open ways made Tang Xinru admire her. If theres nothing else, Ill get going first. Tang Xinru smiled. Go ahead. Ill handle the rest. Su Bei had already changed into a set of clothes that were morefortable to move around in. She ran out and went straight to the Bentley in the corner, getting into Lu Hetings car. The man looked at her with a gentle smile in his eyes. His cold face was less fierce now. The bow tie looked warm and dazzling under the dim yellow light. Once Su Bei got into the car, he reached out and held her hand. At the same time, Lu Heting took off his jacket and ced it over Su Beis shoulders. It was cold outside, and Su Beis hands were cold. Lu Heting held her hands and brought them to his lips. This action was enough to melt Su Beis heart. I brought you a gift. Su Bei pulled out his palm and took out the card from his bag. This is for you! You have half the credit for my win tonight! Lu Heting reached out to take the card and realized that it was the card she had kissed on the stage. He put it away carefully. But this is for the fan you picked out. Isnt it a little inappropriate? When I kissed it, I was thinking of giving it to you as a giftter. I totally did not expect the organizer to add this lucky draw event at thest minute. So, I gave the fan a spare card and asked Xiao Bai to give them other stuff as well. I hope that person wont mind. They wont. Lu Heting didnt tell her that the Weibo ount she picked was his. How do you know? As your fan, that person will be understanding of you no matter what you do. Besides, youre giving them so many other things. Theyll be satisfied. Su Bei nodded. I hope thats the case. Chapter 600 - Already Immune

Chapter 600: Already Immune

After Su Bei won the Top Ten Model Awards in Country S, coupled with the many endorsement deals she had recently announced, her work schedule was extremely packed. Following that, Stars Top 10 Supermodel Rankings Of The Year was released. Stars Top 10 Supermodel Rankings Of The Year did not go through a public selection process nor did the fans have to vote. It was a professional organization. Theprehensive evaluation was based on the number of endorsement deals, quality of endorsement deals, runway appearances, influence, and so on. This ranking never gave out awards but only released a list every year. Even so, this was a very prestigious ranking. Every year, the top ten on the rankings were recognized by everyone as the worlds top ten supermodels. Stars supermodel ranking was the most highly-regarded in the entire world. Not to mention the top ten but being able to enter the top 100 was already an amazing feat. For oriental models, being able to enter the top 100 was already a great honor. For ordinary supermodels, the rise and fall of the top 100 in Stars ranking was also crucial. It reflected the work situation of this supermodel during this year. However, after the rankings were released, everyone discovered that Su Beis name had steadilynded in seventh ce. In other words, Su Bei had entered the top ten. She was the only supermodel in S Country and the only Asian supermodel in the top ten! The credibility of Stars supermodel ranking was irrefutable! Su Bei suddenly became the most promising and valuable supermodel in S Country. Everyone quickly reviewed her achievements in the past year and realized that she had done many things in the East and also West. Abroad, she was the ambassador for Dream Jewelry and walked a fashion show that was recognized to be on the pinnacle of the industry. In the country, she was on the cover of Vogue, won the title of Vogue Goddess, and walked a show for YS wristwatch. Tang Xinru called. Su Bei, congrattions! Even if Tang Yue still wants to publicly acknowledge you as part of the Tang family, itll be useless. With Stars ranking acknowledging you, no one will dare to doubt your ability. Yue Ze and Lv Shan also called. The petty tricks that Tang Yue had in mind were also abruptly halted. However, the Tang family did not appear ore to look for her in private Su Bei held her phone and fell into deep thought. What are you thinking about? Lu Heting sat down beside her. The Tang family didnte looking for me. Although I didnt expect much, I feel like theres more to this than meets the eye. Lu Heting only knew that the elders of the Tang family were secretly testing Su Beis character. He despised such methods but was unwilling to hurt Su Bei by telling her the truth. Heforted her in a soft voice, saying, Maybe its because the Tang family is a big family with many people, so well have to wait for a while. Thats true. Forget it, I wont dwell on it. I havent even checked the Tang familys information. It doesnt matter if they want to look for me or they dont want to. After all, she had been hurt by people whom she called her family before, so she was already immune to it. She didnt yearn for her biological parents. Therefore, she neither paid attention to the Tang family nor searched for their background. Chapter 601 - Ill Miss You

Chapter 601: Ill Miss You

Lu Heting knew that she had built a self-defense mechanism for herself after getting hurt once. It was precisely because she was afraid of being hurt again that she appeared to be indifferent. His heart ached. He could only do his best to apany Su Bei more. Actually, the elders of the Tang Family had wanted to acknowledge Su Bei for a long time. It was just that Tang Yue had been making things difficult for them, causing all sorts of twists and turns. As for Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian, how could they suspect that their most beloved daughter, Tang Yue, was capable of thinking up such schemes? It had been decided that Su Bei would be on the cover of the new issue of Beauty Magazine. It just so happened that they had sent a notice to ask Su Bei to shoot it in the north. They would take some photos with the snow as the background. The north of S Country had always been extremely cold. During winter, the temperature outside could be as low as -10 degrees Celsius. It was also because of this that it had the most unparalleled winter scenery. Su Bei packed her winter coat in her suitcase. Lu Heting bought her the thickest down jacket and was packing it for her. I already have two suitcases. If you keep getting more things, I might end up with three, Su Bei reminded him in amusement as he kept stuffing things into the suitcase. Three isnt a lot. Its very cold over there. If theres an outdoor shoot, you must keep yourself warm. Lu Heting felt that this was not enough. Su Bei put her hand into his pocket and said, Thats enough. Ill only be shooting for three days, at most. I dont need to change my coat every day. It wont be enough as long as youre not by my side. I cant go with you this time, so you have to prepare everything you need. Hats, coats, thermal clothes, and warm patches Ive put them all here. When you go out, dont ignore the cold temperature just for the sake of elegance. Su Bei smiled. Okay, Mommy Lu. Lu Heting flicked her on the head. Good girl, listen to me. Okay? I definitely will! As it was nearing the end of the year, there were many things that Lu Heting had to handle so he could not apany Su Bei there. His mother was the only one in the Lu family, and his grandparents were getting on in years. He couldnt push all the work to them, and naturally, he couldnt push all the work to Lu Weijian either. He had an entertainmentpany and gamingpany to manage. He was even busier than him at the end of the year. Su Bei hugged his waist. Ill miss you. Me too. Lu Heting buried his head in her shoulder and sniffed her hair. His thoughts seemed to have flown away. Xiao Bai, Yue Ze, and another assistant were supposed to apany Su Bei to the north. However, Yue Ze had an official matter to attend to. This time, Old Master Tang was also on the same ne as Su Bei. He had followed Su Bei here. When Su Bei became one of the top ten models of the year, Old Master Tang could not help but want to acknowledge her. It was Tang Xinru who seemingly unintentionally reminded him. If you acknowledge Su Bei now, will the outside world think that you contributed to her award? Of course not! The children of the Tang family never do such things! After Old Master Tang violently rebutted, he immediately understood the meaning behind Tang Xinrus words. Therefore, he suppressed his desire to publicly acknowledge Su Bei. It also stopped Tang Yue from proceeding with her plots. Even though he was anxious, he had to take it slow. He just didnt know if Su Bei already knew of his existence. Chapter 602 - Do You Deserve To Be Guilty?

Chapter 602: Do You Deserve To Be Guilty?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Master Tang was extremely nervous. Su Bei, on the other hand, waspletely unaware of the situation. She did not know that her grandfather existed, and her thoughts were all on work. When they reached the north, Su Bei sat in the car and saw the white snow outside. It covered the entirend in pure white. She looked at it happily and seriously. The scenery was so beautiful. No wonder when a writer described a snow scene, they would use descriptions like thousands of miles of flying snow, turning the sky into a furnace that melted everything into silver. She quickly took a photo and sent it to Lu Heting, Da Bao, and Gun Gun. [Look, its so beautiful!] Then, she posted a picture of the snow scene on her WeChat Moments, writing: [The snow today is really beautiful!] [Beautiful!] Lu Weijian maintained his image as a young master on WeChat. Lu Heting said concisely: [Not as beautiful as you.] Su Bei cupped her face and replied: [Not as beautiful as you either.] Not long after they stayed in the hotel, everyone got ready and went for lunch. Old Master Tang followed them into the hotel and quietly ate. Actually, he had been observing Su Bei for a few days. Su Bei had a cheerful personality and had a good rtionship with her staff. She was also very polite to people. Even if she took a small thing from a waiter, she would seriously thank them. It waspletely different from the unruly, arrogant, and resentful girl Tang Yue described. This made Old Master Tang suspicious. He suppressed the urge in his heart and continued eating slowly. Huang Zhixian, the photographer from Beauty, and his team were also staying in the hotel. He had just sat down when he received a call from Jian Ping. Sister Ping, why are you so free to call me? Huang Zhixian replied with a smile. When Jian Ping confirmed that Hao Jiali was going to shoot the cover of Beauty Magazine, she had arranged for everything. She insisted on having Huang Zhixian be the photographer because he was her distant cousin. When Hao Jiali was filming, he could then pay special attention to her. Su Bei stole Jialis job. How can I not be free? Jian Ping said casually. Huang Zhixians face turned cold. Thats right. The cover this time should have belonged to your artist, but Su Bei snatched it away. So if Su Bei suffers during filming, doesnt she deserve it? Jian Ping asked with a smile. Huang Zhixian understood what she meant. When it came to filming, especially when they were outstation, the photographer would have the final say. Since Su Bei had fallen into his hands, she naturally wont be able to have it easy. If Su Bei could not endure the hardships, then she could be reced with Jian Ping, right? After lunch, Yue Ze was busy with other things, so he entrusted Su Bei over to Xiao Bai and the other assistant. After everyone got ready, the shooting began. The outdoor shoot this time was to take photos of the snowyndscape and capture the beautiful winter scenery. It would be the cover for New Years. Su Bei changed into a thin silver-white dress and walked out with her coat wrapped around her. Xiao Bai hurriedly passed her a heat patch and said, Its a little cold outside. Itll be difficult to take photos. Youll have to work hard. But luckily, Brother Yue Ze has alreadymunicated with the photographer before this. You only need to stay in the snow for ten minutes or so.. Youll be fine after the shoot. Chapter 603 - Can Only Panic

Chapter 603: Can Only Panic

Its okay, Im mentally prepared. Su Bei curled her lips and looked calm. She was well aware of the various risks a model had to face. Going along with the demands during a shoot was verymon. Filming a summer scene in a short skirt in winter, wearing a thick coat in summer, and filming a winter scene in summer was all normal. Xiao Bai walked out with Su Bei. The temperature was below -10 degrees Celsius, and the air was freezing. It was fine in the warm room of the hotel, but when they were outdoors, if not for their hats and masks, their faces would have be frozen. Xiao Bai quickly straightened her hat and apanied Su Bei to the photographer, Huang Zhixian. We can start now! Huang Zhixian said. Su Bei, its a little cold today. Hang in there. No problem, Mr. Huang. Su Bei made an okay gesture. Huang Zhixian picked up the camera, and the rest of the staff came forward to cooperate. Su Bei took off her thick coat. She was only wearing a thin silver-white dress underneath, which exposed herself to the snow. Even the others, who were wearing hats and masks, felt cold and they had to squint their eyes due to the wind. Su Bei was dressed so thinly, but she still had a smile on her face. Her expression did not change at all as she followed Huang Zhixians instructions. She disyed her most professional attitude and did not even change her expression. It was as if she was on a set and everything was done by props. Old Master Tang watched from afar with a deep frown on his face. He never expected that it would be so difficult to be in this industry. As he watched Su Bei suffer, his heart felt extremely terrible. As if seeing what he was going to do, the driver standing at the side said, Old Master, this is Miss Su Beis job. If you go and interfere, they might have to reshoot. Only then did Old Master Tang stop in his tracks and look into the distance. However, in his heart, he was certain that Su Bei and the person Tang Yue described were not the same! If Su Bei could even endure this kind of hardship, why would she need Tang Yue to hint to her that she wanted her to win an award? Moreover, she won the prestigious award in S Country with her own capabilities. Her capabilities and character werepletely linked. Before long, the shoot had already gone on for 15 minutes. Su Beis lips had changed color. The weather was too cold, and her hair was covered in a thinyer of ice. Xiao Bai hugged her clothes and said, Mr. Huang, lets have Su Bei rest for a while. Lets rest before continuing. Why are you panicking? There are so many people here to take photos of her. Whos going to be responsible if we waste time? But everyone is fully clothed for the cold weather while Su Bei is the only one wearing a thinyer of clothing. If this goes on, shell freeze, Xiao Bai said with heartache. The money shes taking for this job is many times more than ours, youngdy, Huang Zhixian said, unmoved. Youre just a small assistant with a sry of a few thousand yuan. Why should you feel bad for a supermodel who can earn millions in just two days? Xiao Bai felt that what he said made no sense. However, she could not refute it at the moment and could only grip her clothes anxiously. Su Bei was feeling extremely cold. The weather in this ce was really too cold. She thought that everything would be done in ten minutes. Chapter 604 - One More Time!

Chapter 604: One More Time!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In fact, wearing so little would make one feel that time was especially long in such weather conditions. Su Bei could not even feel her own limbs anymore. She heard the photographer call out to her, so she walked toward him, her steps heavy from the cold. Huang Zhixian shouted at Su Bei, Su Bei, slide down from the pile of snow over there. I want to take a photo depicting a southerners first New Years in the north. I want you to show a fearless and especially happy expression. Before Su Bei could walk over, she heard Huang Zhixians orders. She blew on her palm. Mr. Huang, can you let me rest for a while? She wasnt tired, she was just too cold. Huang Zhixian unhappily said, So many people are waiting for you. Su Bei, time is precious. I still have to rush for the next session. Su Bei frowned slightly. It was obvious that Huang Zhixian had a motive. Some of the people in the team were people who had benefited from Jian Ping before. They said, Thats right. If we have to take a break after filming for just ten minutes, then we might as well not work at all. Well just serve you alone. I didnt expect the rumors to be true. Su Bei cant even ept the intensity of such a job. I wonder how she got those honors. There were also a few people who sympathized with Su Bei. They were wearing thick clothes and standing in the snow. Although they were not cold, they were not warm either. What more Su Bei? Su Bei, start immediately! My camera wont wait for anyone! Huang Zhixian shouted and immediately turned on the camera. Su Bei endured it and moved her limbs. She ran toward the pile of snow with heavy footsteps. Then, she slid down from the pile of snow. She was freezing, but her face was filled with the joy and surprise she felt when she saw so much snow for the first time. She held the snow in her hands and rolled around in the snow, full of energy. A full five minutes passed. It could be said that Su Beis performance was impable. Her facial expressions were rich and her body movements were fluid. She had achieved what Huang Zhixian wanted. Even Huang Zhixian felt that there was nothing to nitpick on when he looked at the photos taken and the video recorded. It was even better than what he had expected. Xiao White heaved a sigh of relief. Su Bei could rest for a while now! She was about to send the jacket over when Huang Zhixian shouted with a frown, Its not perfect yet. Lets do it again! Mr. Huang, if you keep going, Su Beis hands and legs will be injured! Xiao Bai shouted angrily. Besides, weve already confirmed that the outdoor shoot will onlyst for ten minutes. Even if you want to take more photos, were not in a hurry. Is it that difficult to let Su Bei warm up before we continue shooting? The cover photo of Beauty Magazine has to be perfect. If you cant shoot it, you can leave. There are plenty of people who want to shoot it! Huang Zhixian said loudly. It would be best if she got frostbite. That way, Hao Jiali would be able to take over. That would be better for him. Although the other staff members sympathized with Su Bei, they couldnt offend Huang Zhixian as it would affect their work. Xiao Bai could not convince Huang Zhixian at all. The other assistant could not do anything either. They could not even interject, let alone help Xiao Bai. Nonsense! Is Beauty Magazine going to ruin its own reputation? A vigorous old mans voice sounded. Chapter 605 - How Much Hardships Did You Suffer?

Chapter 605: How Much Hardships Did You Suffer?

Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice, only to see an imposing old man walking over with his eyebrows raised in anger. Everyone was stunned, not knowing who this elder was. However, Huang Zhixian had been working in Beauty for a long time and was Jian Pings cousin, so he immediately recognized him as Old Master Tang from Sheng Tang. The old man didnt care about Sheng Tang Entertainments business. The Tang family had other businesses, so not many people in the entertainment industry had seen him before. However, those who knew him knew that he was a very influential figure in the entertainment industry. Seeing that Su Bei was cold, Old Master Tang angrily shouted at Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get Su Bei a jacket to cover her up! Yes, yes. Xiao Bai hugged her clothes and rushed toward Su Bei. However, at this moment, a tall figure rushed past Xiao Bai and walked toward Su Bei. His entire body exuded an aura that was even more terrifying than the biting cold enveloping them. It made people feel as if the snowstorm had be more serious. It was so cold that they couldnt help but shiver and tremble. He was wearing a thick coat, a hat, and a mask. People could only see his tall figure but could not see his face clearly. Those who did not know would think that he was Su Beis bodyguard. No one knew that he was the most powerful person in Lu Group, Lu Heting. He was worried about Su Beiing to this freezing ce alone to film. After Su Bei left, he quickly handled his work and finally settled the things that needed to be settled. Those that could be pushed back were pushed back. He forcefully freed up two days of his schedule so he could meet Su Bei here. No matter how quickly he rushed over, he still arrived at the ce half a dayter than Su Bei. When Lu Heting got out of the car, he happened to see Old Master Tang reprimanding Huang Zhixian. He didnt have to ask any questions. Just looking at Su Beis thin dress while she was standing in the snow, he knew that Su Bei had suffered a lot! He stepped forward and wrapped Su Bei in his arms. Her body was covered in tiny particles of ice, and she was almost frozen stiff. His heartache was just like the cold, piercing and biting. He reached out his hands and rubbed her shoulders and back, getting her blood to circte. Su Beis body started warming up and returning to normal. She looked up and saw Lu Hetings face clearly. She thought she was dreaming. Lu Heting, why are you here? Lu Heting lowered his head and kissed her frozen lips, using his warmth to warm her up. Xiao White wanted to send the jacket over, but when she saw this scene, she was shocked and didnt dare to go forward. She started working with Su Beite and didnt know that Lu Heting and Su Bei were already married. She quickly looked at the photography team and realized that the mans back was facing them. From their angle, they could not see what the man and Su Bei were doing. Furthermore, Old Master Tang was already enraged. The people on the other side were no longer able to ce their attention on Su Bei. Give it to me, Lu Heting said to Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai quickly handed over a thick jacket, a heat patch, and a bottle of hot water. Lu Heting put on the thick jacket for Su Bei and ced the heat patch in her hands before carrying her up horizontally and walking toward the hotel. Chapter 606 - A Change Of Clothes

Chapter 606: A Change Of Clothes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As they walked past the photography team, Old Master Tangs voice was filled with anger, Huang Zhixian, right? Is this the work attitude of Beauty? Is this your work attitude? If you do this, youll be done for in this industry sooner orter! Huang Zhixian only wanted to help his cousin, Jian Ping, vent her anger. Moreover, he had received benefits from her, so it was only right for him to help her. He muttered, But Su Bei Shes just fine If anything happens to her, you wont be able to pay for it even if you have ten heads! Old Master Tang said angrily. You, take off your jacket and stand where Su Bei was just now. Stand there for 20 minutes and then roll around in the snow for no less than ten minutes! Huang Zhixian did not want to follow Old Master Tangs orders, but he knew that he could not afford to offend him. He was in the wrong in this matter. If others found out that he had deliberately taken benefits to mess with Su Bei, he would be done for. He had no choice but to take off his coat and sweater, revealing the thermal wear underneath. Bring him a change of clothes! Old Master Tang said angrily. Huang Zhixian had a bitter expression on his face as he removed his jacket and sweater. The biting cold wind was about to freeze him, yet this old man still wanted him to change into something else? Wouldnt he freeze to death? Old Master Tang, dont However, Old Master Tangs chauffeur had already retrieved a singlet. Soon, Huang Zhixian changed into a singlet, a pair of pants, and a pair of shoes. Actually, this was still better than Su Beis because Su Bei was wearing a dress and dancing shoes earlier. The material of her clothes was even thinner than his. Even so, Huang Zhixians teeth were already chattering from the cold. Only now did he know that Su Bei was able to maintain her sweet smile under these conditions due to extreme dedication. Not everyone could do it. When he sneezed, tears and snot immediately flowed out. He could not even maintain a calm expression, let alone pose. The entire crew lowered their heads and did not say a word. They all knew that Huang Zhixians actions were too much. Old Master Tang was slightly appeased, but the chauffeur said, Old Master, theres a thin dress here Lu Heting had arranged for someone to bring it over. He got Lu Hang to deliver it to the chauffeur. Lu Heting was satisfied with Old Master Tangs way of handling things and had already brought Su Bei to rest. The driver was Old Master Tangs trusted aide and was well aware of Su Beis identity as a member of the Tang family. Although he didnt know what that person meant by sending him a thin dress, he immediately remembered something. Wasnt Su Bei wearing a thin dress while standing in the snow earlier? Huang Zhixian was wearing long pants, which was too easy for him! He quickly reminded Old Master Tang. Old Master Tang immediately said, Change! Huang Zhixian copsed after changing into a thin dress. It was not just aical sight but Huang Zhixian was also extremely cold. He had only stood there for a few minutes, but his face had already turned blue from the cold winds. All the fat on his body seemed to have solidified, while the wind and snow had formed particles of ice on his body. His legs were starting to feel numb. Keep an eye on him. Tell him to get lost in the snowter. Old Master Tang arranged for a driver before heading to the hotel. When he went over, he found Xiao Bai. Wheres Su Bei? Su Bei is in the room. Shes resting. Xiao Bai recognized him as the old grandpa who helped them out.. She was very grateful to him. Chapter 607 - Mr. Lu Said

Chapter 607: Mr. Lu Said

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Su Bei was carried into the room by a man and never came out of the room again. As an assistant, she could not reveal this to anyone. This was regarding the reputation that an artist had painstakingly built. However, that man looked quite handsome just from his figure. Who knew which popr handsome guy in the entertainment industry he was? She didnt expect Su Bei to settle down in a rtionship so quickly. Old Master Tang was eager to see Su Bei and said, Let me see her. No! Xiao Bai hurriedly said. Why not? I said I want to, so I will. Old Master Tang walked past her. Xiao Bai thought that he was an investor and quickly pulled him aside. Su Bei must be taking a shower and resting. Its not convenient for you to go now. Besides, who are you? If you go and look for Su Bei and the reporters catch you, youll cause her trouble. Let me tell you, our Su Bei is someone who follows the rules. She doesnt ept requests to eat and drink together. At your age, you should have lots of children and grandchildren. Its better for you to go home. If you keep looking for female artists, itll only bring trouble to both of you. She didnt know Old Master Tang. She just didnt want him to see Su Bei. If Su Bei had a scandal with a young man, it could be remedied. But if she were to be seen with such an old man the consequences would be unimaginable. When Old Master Tang heard such words, he couldnt help butugh. Su Bei, this child, being able to maintain her purity in this circle had brightened his mood. His granddaughter was indeed awesome! Thinking that Xiao Bai was right, Old Master Tang did not insist and said, Ill leave you a number. When Su Bei wakes up, ask her to call me. Im telling you, Im not a bad person. Who can be sure? Xiao White thought to herself. However, she could tell that this old man was very imposing. If he could even suppress someone like Huang Zhixian, his status must be quite high. Therefore, she did not dare to neglect Old Master Tangs instructions to give Su Bei his phone numberter. Old Master Tang wrote down a string of numbers for her before leaving. Xiao Bai looked outside and saw that Huang Zhixian was still rolling around in the snow. Looking at the snot and tears on his face, he was truly in a sorry state Xiao Bai then returned to her room in satisfaction and casually made herself a cup of coffee. After Huang Zhixian rolled in the snow, he finally endured the cold for about the same amount of time as Su Bei. His hands and feet were numb from the cold, and he had lost all control of his facial expression. One could imagine how difficult it must have been for Su Bei when he asked her to put on a look of joy just now. Hurry, hurry up and get me some clothes He was frozen like an ice popsicle. However, before the person beside him could bring him some clothes, a bodyguard in ck and wearing sunsses walked over. He said, Mr. Lu said to have you stand in the snow for another 20 minutes! Mr. Lu The mysterious person in charge of Lu Corporation Oh my God, Mr. Lu was also involved in this matter No one dared to doubt his identity.. Besides, everyone had watched him walk out of the hotel while apanied by the hotel manager. Chapter 608 - Repeated Suspicions

Chapter 608: Repeated Suspicions

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mr. Lu doesnt like people who bully the weak, the bodyguard said coldly. Huang Zhixian was shocked. He was done for this time. First, he was caught red-handed by Old Master Tang and now, it turned out that Mr. Lu had seen him too. His career was probably at its end. If he chose to refuse to stand in the snow for 20 minutes more, his future would be ruined. The crew standing around Huang Zhixian and those who were on good terms with Jian Ping all had lingering fears. It turned out that receiving money and deliberately causing trouble would really result in retribution. Next time, they wouldnt dare to do it no matter how much money they were given. After Lu Heting carried Su Bei back to her room, he ced her in a tub of hot water and quickly arranged for a doctor toe over. Hearing a knock on the door, he wrapped Su Bei in his bathrobe and carried her into the room. He said in a low voice, Let the doctor take a look at you. I feel much better now. Su Beis cheeks were rosy. Be good. We still need to let the doctor take a look, Lu Heting said softly. After the doctor entered, although he did not know Lu Hetings identity, he knew that he had been called over by a big shot. Not only did he not look around casually, but his expression was also solemn as he conducted a simple and detailed examination on Su Bei. Its alright, its nothing too serious. She just needs to keep warm. The doctor gave a simple diagnosis. Are you sure? It wasnt that Lu Heting didnt believe in doctors. It was just that Su Bei had just gone through a misdiagnosisst time, causing him to have repeated suspicions regarding doctors. Im sure. Shes better now. She just cant be left out in the cold anymore the doctor replied respectfully. The man in front of him had a cold aura that made him tremble in fear. Su Bei helped the doctor out and tugged at Lu Hetings sleeve. Okay, you can ask the doctor to leave now. I want to drink some hot coffee. Can she drink it? Lu Heting asked the doctor. Of course, its fine. Its totally fine, the doctor quickly said. Only then did Lu Heting let the doctor leave. He pressed the hotel service button and got someone to bring Su Beis favorite coffee. Su Bei took a hot bath and drank a cup of hot coffee. She managed to recover her energy. The heater was turned on, and she was wearing a thin sweater. She hugged a doll and sat beside Lu Heting. The mans stern and cold expression had not changed since he came over. It made her feel cold when she got close to him. Su Bei subconsciously shivered. This was too terrifying. Feeling the woman leaning on his shoulder, Lu Heting took his thick jacket off and ced it over her. Su Bei immediately felt her body heat up and she was about to sweat. Fine, she was the one who shivered earlier. She could only ept this burst of warmth. Su Bei leaned against him and asked, Why are you here? Didnt you say that youd be especially busy? Lu Hetings expression softened a little as the woman talked to him. I came to apany you. I just didnt expect to see someone like Huang Zhixian bullying you. Heartache shed across his eyes. This time, he finally realized that her work was not as morous as it seemed on the surface. It was more about adapting to the harsh weather in the filming environment.. Of course, the main culprit this time was not the weather but Huang Zhixian. Chapter 609 - Very High Aesthetic Value

Chapter 609: Very High Aesthetic Value

Its alright now. Ive filmed on snowy days in America before, so Im actually quite used to it. Its not as tough as you think. Su Bei saw his long brows furrowing andforted him. However, her words didntfort Lu Heting. Instead, it made his heart ache even more. He also knew that she only tolerated Huang Zhixian because she did not want to dy the work of the other staff. This woman might appear to be carefree and uninhibited on the surface, but deep down, she was filled with kindness. She was always thinking for others and would not easily cause trouble for others. Su Bei extended her slender fingers and gently smoothed out his brows. Dont frown. You dont look handsome anymore. Furthermore, its just this once. Huang Zhixian must be on good terms with Jian Ping. Jian Pings artist failed to get this job, so Huang Zhixian helped her to give me a hard time. This isnt as simple as that. This is bullying. Lu Heting rested his chin on her head. Then Ill wait for Beauty to give me an exnation. Su Bei snuggled into his arms, feeling content. It was nothing much. However, it felt good to have a man beside her and support her in everything that she did. Lu Heting stayed in the room with Su Bei throughout the afternoon and night. Before Lu Hang could contact the editorial department of Beauty, Old Master Tang had already called them and scolded them. He questioned their working ethics. The video of Su Bei rolling in the snow and the video of Xiao Bai requesting a break for Su Bei but was rejected was shown to Beauty, making the chief editor furious. No matter which industry they were in, respecting each other was a basic rule. No one could use work to bully others. Huang Zhixian was summoned back and punished severely. As for the cover of the new issue of Beauty, as the photos were taken in the snow and Su Bei looked very spirited despite the cold environment, they had high aesthetic value. It was impressive that she could maintain her expression and keep her limbs flexible despite the freezing temperature. The chief editor immediately decided to use the photos that had already been taken. Su Bei did not need to continue taking any more photos. In addition, the magazine would publish all the photos that Su Bei had taken this time. It would be considered as Beautys apology to Su Bei regarding this unfortunate incident that happened during their coboration. It also expressed the chief editors love for this series of photos. When the news came, Su Bei was a little surprised. The photos have been selected? Were not taking any more photos? The chief editor personally agreed to it. Theyre a fan of the photos you took. Im sorry, Su Bei. I was negligent, causing such a situation to happen. Yue Ze was apologetic. If he had been around during the shoot, things would have been much better. Huang Zhixian might not have dared to act so recklessly. Its okay. Its all in the past. Su Beis tone was very rxed. When Lu Heting heard this, he was slightly satisfied with Beautys solution. They were fair and reasonable. No one in Beauty knew that they were almost on the verge of bankruptcy earlier. It was the chief editors reasonable decision that saved the entirepany. Su Bei put away her phone and said to Lu Heting, Beauty has made reasonable arrangements. You should be relieved now, right? Mm. Lu Heting nodded. Then lets go look at the snow, make snowmen, and take photos in the snow, shall we? I dont have any other ns for the next few days but Brother Yue Ze booked this hotel room for two nights. Chapter 610 - A Familiar Voice

Chapter 610: A Familiar Voice

Okay. Lu Heting ruffled the womans hair. She was always so happy-go-lucky and didnt have any worries about the things that had already happened. She was always able to recollect herself very quickly, which made him want to spoil her even more. Lu Heting had already arranged for everyone to be cleared away from the spot with the best scenery and snow outside the hotel. The surroundings were empty, and the rest of the tourists were far away. Su Bei was in high spirits. She piled up a few snowmen, brushed a little snow onto Lu Hetings nose, and took many pictures of him. Lets take a picture together. Su Bei adjusted her phone and leaned on his shoulder, taking several selfies of the two of them. In the photo, Lu Hetings expression was a little serious because he didnt like taking photos, but the love and adoration in his eyes were obvious. Su Bei and Lu Heting happily returned to their hotel room. At that moment, Xiao Bai ran over and knocked on the door. Su Bei opened the door. Xiao Bai wanted to look into the room with a curious look but she felt embarrassed to do so. Su Bei knew what she was thinking and could not help but smile. Whats up, Xiao Bai? Su Bei, there was an old man yesterday. He left a number for you and asked you to call him. Who is he? I dont know either, but from the looks of it, his status should be quite high. He was the one who helped you out with the incident with Huang Zhixian yesterday. Su Bei had already heard from Lu Heting about someone else helping her out. However, Lu Heting had forcefully brought her back to the hotel after that, so she didnt have the chance to see who it was who helped her out. Su Bei took the phone number and said, Okay, let me take it. She closed the door and was holding the handwritten phone. Thats odd, she said. Why would he want me to look for him? But its only right that I thank him. Lets go see him, Lu Heting said, lowering his eyes to hide the worry in them. He naturally knew that it was Old Master Tang, the old man who had always wanted to reunite with Su Bei but had been lingering around. The Tang familys actions naturally made Lu Heting worried about the situation Su Bei would face when she returned to her family, not to mention the existence of Tang Yue. However, it was Su Beis family, after all. Her own family Although she did not say it out loud, Lu Heting knew that she still had a longing for her family. A person with an unhappy childhood would have to spend the rest of their life healing their trauma. Yeah, Ill call him right now and ask him to meet at the cafe in the hotel. Su Bei nodded. The call went through and an old mans voice sounded from the other end. Is this Su Bei? His voice carried obvious delight. Hello, you helped me out yesterday and even left me your number to call. Can we meet at the cafe in the hotel? Of course. Old Master Tang agreed. Su Bei put down the phone and said, How strange. I find his voice a little familiar. However, she couldnt recall where she had heard this voice before. I wont go with you. Ill wait for you at the side. Lu Heting tidied her cor carefully. She was just going downstairs, but he still put on a thick cashmere jacket for her. When he carried the woman back from the icy snow that day, her cold body had made his heart turn cold as well. Chapter 611 - Your Grandfather

Chapter 611: Your Grandfather

At this point, nothing was more important than keeping her warm. Su Bei let him dress her up until she looked like a bear. Then, she went downstairs happily. With her husband pampering her, it was a blessing to be dressed like a bear. When she reached the cafe, Su Bei chose a seat and sat down. She took off her jacket and ordered a cup of coffee for herself. After a while, a hale and hearty old man appeared in the cafe. Su Bei recognized him. Grandpa, youre here too? What a coincidence! Yes, I came here specifically to see you. Old Master Tang smiled and sat down. Su Bei then realized that he was the old man on the phone and the person who helped her out yesterday. Please take a seat. Thank you so much for helping me yesterday. Old Master Tang looked at Su Bei in front of him and showed a trace of affection. This woman in front of him was not even two years old when she left home. In the blink of an eye, she was already slender and elegant. Su Bei noticed the abnormality in his eyes and looked at him. Grandpa, is there anything else you want from me? Su Bei Old Master Tang took out two photos and ced them in front of her. Su Bei took them suspiciously and looked at them. One photo was of a child being carried by an unfamiliar woman. The other was of the child being carried by her adoptive mother, Chen Xiuzhu. At that time, Chen Xiuzhu must have adopted her not long after the first photo was taken, so the child looked very simr. Su Bei recognized the photo. It was the photo Lu Heting had shown her before. He told her that she was a child from the Tang family. Hence, Su Bei had a trace of doubt on her face. Old Master Tang gently nodded. Su Bei, my surname is Tang. Im your grandfather. Although she already knew that she was a member of the Tang family, Su Bei had never really understood the Tang familys structure and family situation. When Old Master Tang suddenly came over to announce his identity, Su Bei revealed a trace of surprise and was even more confused. After a while, she finally came to her senses and epted the fact that Old Master Tang was her grandfather. Su Bei, weve let you down. We made you lose your home at such a young age. If it werent for the conflict between you and the Su family, we wouldnt have been able to confirm your identity. However, after seeing that photo and confirming the information from the orphanage you were adopted from, we can confirm that youre the child the Tang family lost. Old Master Tang felt especially guilty as he looked at Su Bei. Tears immediately welled up in his turbid eyes. Su Beis heart was also surging with emotions. However, because of Tang Yues existence and what she had almost done to her, Su Bei could not open her heart to the Tang Family in the meantime. She had always wanted to be close to her family but was afraid of being hurt Old Master Tang ced his aged hand on the back of Su Beis hand. Child,e home. Your parents and I miss you very much. I Su Bei hesitated. Ever since Old Master Tang met Su Bei, he had a better understanding of her and knew that she wasnt the person Tang Yue had described. However, Old Master Tang thought that there was a misunderstanding between Tang Yue and Su Bei, which resulted in their animosity. In order to prevent the two sisters from having more conflicts in the future, Old Master Tang did not mention what Tang Yue had told the Tang Family. Even so, he could understand Su Beis concerns. Chapter 612 - Just A Small Misunderstanding

Chapter 612: Just A Small Misunderstanding

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I know you dont want to go home yet, I can understand that. But, my child, were your family who gave birth to you. All of us have been working hard to find you, and weve never given up even after so many years. No matter what, everyone loves you very much, Old Master Tang said sincerely as tears rolled down his face. He smiled, saying, Thinking back to the time when I hugged you, you were still so young The old mans emotions influenced Su Bei and she whispered, Grandpa, dont be sad. Im very happy. Im not sad. Old Master Tang smiled. What is there to be unhappy about? Su Bei smiled. Su Beis emotions did not calm down even when she returned to her room after bidding Old Master Tang farewell. Lu Heting watched her reunite with Old Master Tang from downstairs until she went upstairs. Knowing that Su Bei was not in high spirits, Lu Heting gave her a warm hug to reassure her. After filming ended, Lu Heting brought Su Bei back to the capital. Tang Yue also knew that Old Master Tang had secretly met Su Bei. She secretly clenched her fists. Old Master Tang was really biased. He actually went to the filming location to support Su Bei. She sat at home with Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian, waiting for Old Master Tang to bring Su Bei home. Over the past few days, Tang Jianming had even cleared out an empty room on the second floor. He cleaned it up, renovated it, bought some furniture, and waited for Su Bei to return home. Even though Tang Yue was unhappy, she still helped to prepare for her sisters return. She heard the sound of a caring from outside the door downstairs. Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian stood up together and looked outside. Lin Shulian said to the servant, Quickly open the door! Old Master has brought Su Bei back. The servant quickly opened the door. After a while, Old Master Tangs footsteps sounded outside. When he appeared, he saw three heads looking at him. He asked, What are you doing? Wheres Su Bei? Lin Shulian quickly asked. Thats right, Grandfather. Didnt you go to see Su Bei this time? Why didnt you bring her back? Dad, Mom, and I miss her a lot. I thought she would apany you home this time. That child still has her own matters to attend to and wont be back anytime soon. After saying that, Grandfather Tang looked deeply at Tang Yue, hoping that the hostility between her and Su Bei was just a small misunderstanding. Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian were obviously disappointed. When can we meet her? Lets wait until this is over. Dont worry about this matter for now. Let me handle it, Old Master Tang said. That child is obedient and kind, but she has suffered a lot in the Su family. I hope that when shees back, she can feel the warmth of a real home. Tang Yue nodded and said, Grandfather is right. Su Bei suffered too much in the past. We must give her more time and not rush things. I believe that Su Bei will realize our love and care for her. Old Master Tang looked at Tang Yue and nodded. He was even more convinced that the previous incident was a misunderstanding. Tang Yue also hoped that Su Bei woulde back. After all, who in this family didnt want Su Bei toe back as soon as possible? Chapter 613 - What A Piece Of Trash

Chapter 613: What A Piece Of Trash

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Su Bei returned, Beauty Magazine posted her cover photo online. The series of photos received a lot of praise, causing many people to shout that their hard drive was insufficient and there was no way for them to save the photos. Jian Ping did not expect Su Beis filming to go so smoothly. Tang Yue didnt do anything, and Huang Zhixian didnt do anything either? She immediately called Huang Zhixian, but when he saw her number, he immediately blocked it and didnt dare to pick up her call. Huang Zhixian felt that his job was more important than a distant cousin who did not have much interaction with him. She was only concerned about money. If his reputation in the industry was ruined, Jian Ping would not be able to survive. He was not afraid of Old Master Tang, who made things difficult for him on the spot. Instead, he was afraid of the leader of Lu Corporation who had arranged for his bodyguards to pass the message! His bad behavior had already attracted the attention of such a big shot, so how could he dare to continue being arrogant? If he didnt behave himself now and offended Lu Corporation, it wouldnt be a small matter. Why didnt you answer my call? Jian Ping was furious. You took my money but didnt do anything? Before long, she received a sum of money in her bank ount. It was the sum she had given Huang Zhixian previously. In other words, Huang Zhixian had returned the money to her. What a piece of trash! Jian Ping said angrily. She had been working in Sheng Tang for so long, but this was the first time nothing was working out for her. Hao Jiali was about to rise to a higher level but before that could happen, she was suppressed by Su Bei. Hao Jiali said in a low voice, Sister Ping, our contract is about to expire. Why dont we These words were exactly what Jian Ping wanted to her. She had chosen to work with Tang Yue, but Tang Yue was not doing anything to make things difficult for Su Bei. At this point in time, she could no longer turn around and pledge her loyalty to Tang Xinru. The only way was to find another high branch. Lu Corporation. A package was delivered to the top floor of thepany. The recipients name was Lu Hang. There were about 20 senior assistants in the assistants office, all of whom were working with Lu Hang. Naturally, they were all working for Lu Heting. It was just that Lu Hang was the only person who frequently appeared beside Lu Heting. A junior assistant ran over and shouted, Assistant Lu, heres your package. Do you want me to bring it over for you, or do you want me to help you put it away first? Lets open it and share. Lu Hang remembered that his mother had called him a few days ago and said that she had sent him a bunch of food. She told him to save it for when he was hungry so that he would not starve. Therefore, his tone when he spoke was rather nonchnt. He was already so old, yet his mother still treated him like a child. Moreover, there were all sorts of snacks in the pantry of Lu Corporation. No one had the chance to starve themselves. Hence, he would usually share the food that his mother sent him with everyone. Lu Hangughed. However, just as the corners of his lips were raised, he suddenly remembered that Mr. Lu had asked him to help collect a package. It was under his name Lu Hang was shocked and ran toward the assistants office. Dont open it, dont open it! This belongs to Mr. Lu! When the assistant with the utility knife heard this, she was so frightened that he hurriedly put down the knife. I Ive already made a cut She was too fast with her actions.. When she heard Lu Hangs words, it was already toote. Chapter 614 - Such A Big Secret

Chapter 614: Such A Big Secret

She was so frightened that the knife ttered to the floor. The package fell to the floor and something inside abruptly fell out of it. The others also kept quiet out of fear because Lu Hang was the only one who could handle Mr. Lus things. Especially these personal items. Everyones gaze fell on Lu Hangs face, then collectively shifted to the assistant before to the thing that had fallen out of the package. Then, everyones gaze changed. It was hard to describe the look in their eyes The thing that came out of the box was a photo of Lu Bei Lu Bei wasnt considered popr because apart from shooting amercial for a game under Lu Corporation, he didnt have any other works. He didnt even have a proper debut and was not popr anymore. However, as assistants, they still had some impression of Lu Bei who filmed Lu Weijiansmercial. Lu Beis autographed photo In the package, one could roughly see a doll of Lu Bei in the corner. Cough, cough, cough. Mr. Lu was a fan of celebrities? And this male celebrity in particr? Suddenly, everyone seemed to have discovered something incredible. They quickly shifted their gazes elsewhere and pretended not to have seen anything. The assistant who opened the packages eyes lit up when she saw what was inside. Mr. Lu and Lu Bei looked quitepatible! Mr. Lu was cold and serious while Lu Bei was young and ambitious. She really liked this kind of pairing! Forget it, its all my fault. Lu Hang saw that things hade to this and didnt me the assistant. After all, he was the one who asked them to open the package. The assistant finally came back to her senses. Why was she being a shipper here? She was the one who made the mistake! She was dumbfounded. Executive Assistant Lu, will Mr. Lu fire me? She actually exposed Mr. Lus big secret in front of everyone. She deserved to die! The assistant lowered her head, heartbroken. Ive already said that its my fault. Continue with your work! Lu Hang took a few steps forward and quickly put the things away. Pretend you didnt see anything! Everyone nodded in understanding. However, when Lu Hang walked out, everyone had indescribable expressions on their faces. What was going on? Did Mr. Lu like men? Lu Hang carried the things and walked out. He was a little worried. Mr. Lu asked him to help with the delivery that would be under his name, but the package was actually full of Lu Beis things! Then, was Su Beis existence as Young Madam fake? Lu Hang carried a bunch of things in. Mr. Lu, your things are here. I opened the package myself. Put it down, said Lu Heting. The only package he was expecting to receive that was under Lu Hangs name was the package Su Bei sent out the night she won the award. To be picked by Su Bei among the millions of people who voted was more important than the gift itself. Lu Heting opened it. There was really a lot of stuff inside, except for Su Beis card. She had already privately given him the one with the lipstick mark, while this was just a spare card. There were also Lu Beis autographed photos and dolls as well as a bunch of simr things. Lu Heting frowned slightly. He looked through everything to find something of Su Bei but it was only that card. The rest were all rted to Lu Bei. Chapter 615 - No Merit, No Reward

Chapter 615: No Merit, No Reward

Lu Heting thought of something and smiled indulgently. Su Bei must have done a lot of homework. She realized that he had only posted Lu Beis photos on Weibo and thought that the artist he liked was Lu Bei. She thought he only happened to vote for her, so she got someone to prepare a bunch of Lu Beis merchandise for her. No matter what she did, she was always serious. She treated her fans even more sincerely, and the gifts from the lottery were not simply given. When Lu Hang saw Lu Hetings doting smile, he was stunned. Mr. Lu was smiling at a bunch of photos of Lu Bei. He seemed to be satisfied and cherished these things? Theres nothing else for you to do. Go busy yourself with other matters, Lu Heting said casually. He stood up and picked up the doll of Lu Bei. He ced it on the bookshelf and repeatedly searched for a good position and angle. He only stopped when it was ced perfectly. Lu Hang retreated as he watched, knocking his head against the office door. Lu Heting looked back at him unhappily. Lu Hang fled in fright. What happened to Mr. Lu? Tang Yue arranged to meet Su Bei. When she saw Su Bei in the high-ss cafe, she took out a bank card and pushed it over. This is for you. No merit, no reward. I dont seem to have any business dealings with you recently? Su Bei gently pushed the card back. Su Bei, you know now that youre my sister. Its only right for an older sister to take care of her younger sister. You deserve it. Su Bei slightly curled her lips and elegantly picked up her cup of coffee. She smiled and said, Then theres no need. She knew all too well that Tang Yue was only giving her this sum of money to make up for the mistake she had almost made and to make her family think that she was a good sister. Su Bei was not familiar with this kind of family rivalry, but she had been taught this lesson by Su Huixian previously. If she still did not understand at this point, wouldnt she have long been suppressed by Tang Yue? This is the familys way of making it up to you. Su Bei, Dad, Mom, and I did nothing wrong when you got lost. ept the money and move back. Dont take it to heart anymore. Tang Yues tone was very forceful. She was used to being the daughter of the Tang family and her parents only precious daughter. How could she not be domineering? Su Bei was well aware that she was asking her to move back only because it would be easier for Tang Yue to make a move against her. Su Bei did not really understand Tang Yue, nor did she know how much kindness and malice the Tang family had toward her. However, she could clearly feel the maliceing from Tang Yue Even though Tang Yues words and actions seemed to be for her own good. I know you guys are right. This has nothing to do with right or wrong. Just like how I wont move back, it has nothing to do with right or wrong. Tang Yue, please tell your family that I wont move back. I have my own life. Im really really sorry about it. Su Beis apology was for her elders, not Tang Yue. Besides, she already had a small family of her own. Her husband and children needed her protection. With Lu Hetings profession and job, how could she not be picked on when she returned to the Tang family? How much love could Da Bao and Gun Gun get from them? She would not forsake the interests of her family just because she wanted to gain the love of her parents. Chapter 616 - Forcing Him To Panic

Chapter 616: Forcing Him To Panic

Su Bei then took out some money and ced it under her coffee cup before turning to leave. She would not even let Tang Yue treat her to a cup of coffee. This was her principle and also her way of protecting herself and her family. Tang Yue furrowed her brows. Su Bei was clearly much tougher than she had expected. Neither soft nor hard tactics worked on her. This was obviously not going ording to Tang Yues n. She quickly paid and followed Su Bei, wanting to see where she was staying and who she was with. Sheng Tang would arrange a special apartment for every artist, but Su Bei never stayed there. Could it be that Su Bei had someone powerful backing her up? Tang Yue followed Su Beis car until her car drove into a very ordinary neighborhood. The houses in this neighborhood looked like they cost only a few million yuan per house. It was a number that a rich youngdy like Tang Yue would not take seriously. Tang Yue followed Su Beis car into the neighborhood. However, just as she reached the security booth, she was stopped by the security guards. The entire property was under Lu Heting. Although the security guards were also fulfilling their duties as workers of the property, they were basically at the service of Su Bei. An unregistered car like Tang Yues would naturally be unable to enter casually. Why are you stopping me? Im a guest! May I ask what building, what floor, and what unit number youre visiting as well as whose guest you are? The security guard did not show any mercy. Su Bei! Tang Yue only knew her name but did not know where she lived. Which building is it? The security guard was very serious. Im telling you, Im Su Beis friend. If you dont let me in, Illin about you! Which building is it? The security guard was as strict as a robot. He ignored Tang Yues mor and repeated the question. Tang Yue did not expect such strict security measures in such an ordinary neighborhood. She turned around angrily and left. Since Su Bei lived in such a small district, she probably did not have a strong backing. Otherwise, she would have already moved to a vi. Su Bei returned home and began to pack her luggage. When Lu Heting reached home, he saw that the woman had already packed arge suitcase. His heart tightened. Even though he knew that she would never move back to the Tang family and would never leave him and Da Bao, he knew that Tang Yue had looked for her today. The fear of losing her still made him panic. After Su Bei was done packing, she turned around and bumped into Lu Heting, which gave her a shock. Woah, when did youe back? You scared me to death! Su Bei held her thumping heart. Seeing the mans gloomy expression, her voice softened. Whats wrong? What happened? Im afraid that youre leaving. Lu Heting pulled her into his embrace. He only felt at ease when he felt her warmth. Su Bei hugged his waist. Im not. Im just going overseas for ten days. Im going to work. How would I leave you and our cute sons? Yeah. Su Bei could not help butugh. This man was too insecure, wasnt he? She knew that it was her job that put him under so much pressure. She felt apologetic. Ill be back as soon as Im done. Also, Im bringing Da Bao along because Feng Ze is injured and he wants to see Da Bao About Da Bao, she was indeed feeling really sorry. Chapter 617 - Be More Steady

Chapter 617: Be More Steady

However, Da Bao and Feng Ze shared a deep rtionship. Besides, Feng Ze was seriously injured now. Su Bei could not selfishly stop them from meeting. Lu Heting understood and agreed. However, when he thought of how she had disappeared without a word five years ago, he felt a sense of loss that he could not get rid of. She was even choosing to leave with Da Bao this time It was as if he had returned to the time when she did not care about him at all. Then, shall I bring you along? Su Bei probed. The gloomy look on the man made her reluctant and made her heart ache. However, she regretted her words immediately. Lu Heting had already taken a long leave for her before this. This trip to Europe wouldst ten days! Unexpectedly, the moment she asked that, Lu Heting replied firmly, Okay. His expression was rxed, and it was as if the sun had cleared away the haze on his face. Su Bei had never seen a man change his attitude faster than a child. He was almost 30 years old. Lu Heting, be more mature. Su Bei pushed the suitcase to him. Then go and pack. Okay. Lu Heting immediately went to pack up his luggage, his mood lifted. If we leave all of a sudden, what about Gun Gun? I really cant bear to leave him alone. When Su Bei thought of Gun Guns lonely face, she couldnt help feeling sad for a while. Well send him to the old residence, said Lu Heting. It was because Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu had long wanted to see Gun Gun. If Lu Heting didnt send Gun Gun over, they might personallye over to snatch him away, so this time, he could only arrange it this way. Actually, Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu were equally eager to see Da Bao. However, they had never seen Da Bao before, so their feelings for Gun Gun were deeper because they had interacted with him before. Su Bei could only go along with this arrangement. After all, Gun Gun was not her biological child. Even if she wanted to bring Gun Gun Gun overseas with her, she could not force Mrs. Lu to disagree. Su Bei went overseas this time to go to four different ces to participate in the interviews for Fashion Week. The four most famous fashion shows in the world were in New York, Paris, London, and Mn. Every year, in February and March, it was the autumn and winter fashion weeks. In September and October, it was the spring and summer fashion weeks. Su Bei did not participate in the spring and summer fashion weeks because of her illness. This time, she naturally would not give up on the autumn and winter fashion weeks. The four major fashion weeks always produced fashion icons. Every year, there would be famous brands attending fashion week and various fashion buyers. Celebrities of all levels would also attend the fashion shows. This was the worlds top fashion show venue, and it was also the highest level show venue for every supermodel. Therefore, Su Bei took this opportunity very seriously to improve herself. Hence, she was fully prepared for the interviews. Lu Heting and Da Bao were apanying her this time, so she did not go with Yue Ze and Xiao Bai. She also did not want Da Bao to be photographed as it would disrupt his normal life. For these fashion week interviews, all the famous supermodelsboth local and overseaswere mobilized and headed to the four ces together. The media was also doing a lot of publicity and reporting. Chapter 618 - The Ability To Pacify

Chapter 618: The Ability To Pacify

Su Bei and Lu Heting brought Da Bao to America. Feng Feifei and Gu Xifeng had already arrived. Feng Feifei was waiting anxiously, staring at the exit without blinking. My darling Da Bao! Seeing Da Baos familiar figure, Feng Feifei flew over and measured his height. Youve grown taller! Not bad, Lu Heting has raised you well! Feng Feifei was quite satisfied with Lu Heting. Su Bei asked, Is Boss seriously injured? Whats the situation? Same old! Feng Feifei shrugged, obviously more interested in Da Bao than Feng Ze. Ill take Da Bao away, then. Su Bei could not bear to part with him. Although Da Bao had been with them every day when she was busy with work, that was different then. At that time, she was still by their side, so she wasntpletely separated from Da Bao. Now that Da Bao was going to leave her side and stay with them for a period of time, no matter how she thought about it, she felt a little reluctant. Su Bei, its not the first time were taking care of Da Bao. Dont worry. Feng Feifei wanted to carry Da Bao, but he avoided her. Su Bei squatted down and lowered her head to tell Da Bao what to take note of. Da Bao patted her shoulder gently. Ill apany Godfather for now. Ill be back soon. Itll be fine. Dont worry. With him saying that, Su Bei had no choice but to let him go. He had a deep rtionship with Feng Ze since he was young. It was a pity that it was Feng Ze. Otherwise, Su Bei could have stayed with him for a few days. Feng Feifei, Gu Xifeng, and Da Bao then left. Su Bei reluctantly retracted her gaze. Lu Heting was rather confident in Da Baos ability to take care of himself. Dont worry, Da Bao will take good care of himself. Doesnt your heart ache? Su Bei asked, unwilling to part. When I was his age, I had to take care of myself too. Hes our son, so hell do better than me. When he wasforting her, he alsoplimented their son. This mans ability to pacify her was top-notch. Su Bei held his hand. Lets go, then. I should prepare for the interviews. After Su Bei met up with Yue Ze and Xiao Bai, they started the interviews for the four fashion shows. During the interviews, there were familiar faces everywhere. People like Su Huixian and Hao Jiali could be seen everywhere. Every supermodel in S Country was looking forward to boosting their own reputation during international fashion shows. Ten dayster, Su Bei had collected four invitations. In other words, she had obtained all the rights to appear in the four fashion shows. She basically won the grand m. She would be busy in a month. She was also the only person in S Country who managed to book all four shows. Other models from S Country were also qualified to go on stage, but it was only one show at most. The show in Mn that Hao Jiali got was the one that Tang Yue got after putting in much effort. If one did notpare her to Su Bei, Hao Jiali getting this show was very impressive. This was because Mn Fashion Week was the most prestigious among the four fashion weeks, and it was also the head of the four fashion weeks. It was a rare opportunity to be able to take the stage here. However, with Su Bei as aparison, the announcement for Hao Jialis achievements this time wasnt easy to draft out. No matter how it was written, it would only increase Su Beis poprity. Hao Jiali and Jian Ping were extremely dissatisfied, thinking that Tang Yue was not serious enough in helping them. Chapter 619 - Su Bei Is At The Top

Chapter 619: Su Bei Is At The Top

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Tang Yue knew what they were thinking, she would probably vomit blood. If Hao Jiali really had the ability, she should be like Su Bei and go for the interviews herself. She could use her abilities and stage presence to win over the judges. She would not need to have her manager andpany get the invitations to the four fashion shows for her. However, Hao Jiali didnt think so. She felt that Tang Xinru adored Su Bei too much, which was why Su Bei was above her. They came back to the country before Su Bei did. After they went back, they directly contacted people from Xingtian Entertainment to discuss the matter of jumping ship. Hao Jiali and Jian Ping went together. Although Hao Jiali wasnt as famous as Su Bei, she still had a certain degree of fame. In addition, she had been invited to Mn Fashion Week, so Xingtian Entertainment had high hopes for her. Jian Ping and Hao Jiali met Zhao Xingtian, the general manager of Xiantian Entertainment privately. Zhao Xingtian was about 40 years old. He wasnt considered old, but he maintained his appearance very well. He looked to be in his early 30s. As soon as they met, he asked for three bottles of red wine and said, Lets have a few drinks together. Once were done, things will be easier to discuss. There was a knowing light in his eyes. Even though she knew that he already had a wife and a son, Jian Ping still touched Hao Jialis arm and said, Jiali, have a drink with President Zhao. Its rare for President Zhao to be so happy. Although Hao Jiali was a little unwilling, with Su Bei stepping on her head and quickly ascending the ranks, she no longer had a chance to gain a foothold in Sheng Tang. She felt indignant about it. She was slightly older than Su Bei. Su Bei was now one of the top ten models and would appear in the four biggest fashion shows. If she couldnt grab a better opportunity for herself now, then everything would have been for naught. Who knew if Su Bei had slept with some old man? Werent there still rumors that an old man had once helped Su Bei out? At least the man in front of her now did not look that old. He could actually be considered quite young. It was not a loss for her. Thinking of that, Hao Jiali picked up a ss of red wine and smiled. Mr. Zhao, let me give you a toast! Zhao Xingtian clinked sses with her and held her hand. Seeing that, Jian Ping smiled and said, Im going to see if the dishes are ready. Why are they taking so long today? She left, knowing that Hao Jiali and Zhao Xingtian had seeded. Xingtian Entertainments top model, who enjoyed poprity for a long time, had already retired and went to America to start a fashion business. There were no other models that could fight for the top position. If Hao Jiali could gain Xingtian Entertainments support, she would soon be the top artist of Xingtian Entertainment. Defeating Su Bei would be nothing difficult then. Hao Jiali happened to be pleasing Zhao Xingtian. Meanwhile, Jian Ping wouldnt be idle either. She secretly found a marketing ount to release a statement that would harm Su Bei. [Su Bei only got invited to the four fashion weeks all because of her main sponsor! [Robbing resources and working carelessly. Su Bei doesnt care at all! Its good to have an old man to support you! [Yourezy and earn fast money, but you can still get good resources? Is it because of the power of capital or is everyone blind?] With these few statements, Su Bei was said to becking in ability and did not put much effort into her work.. Most of the good resources were gotten for her by her backer, who was an old man. Chapter 620 - Like Childs Play

Chapter 620: Like Childs y

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even when they were about to leave thepany, Jian Ping and Hao Jiali couldnt help but step on Su Bei. This made Hao Jiali seem very rare and valuable. It was not easy for her to qualify for Mn Fashion Week. After the statement was released, it would naturally arouse everyones spection and doubts. Those who supported Su Bei would feel that it was nothing out of the ordinary for her to be able to book the four fashion shows. [Its only right for Su Bei to get such good resources. Who doesnt love her long legs and her strength?] [Theres nothing wrong with it. She deserves it. Its their honor to have Su Bei walk the runway in the four fashion weeks.] [Many thanks to these marketing ounts for promoting the news. To be honest, without you guys, we wouldnt have known that Su Bei, who keeps a low profile, has already received invitations to the four fashion shows. Thank you for your publicity!] [When did Su Beis resources note from her own hard work?] The people who were against her naturally had their opinions too. Jian Ping even hired some trolls on the inte, so they naturally voiced out their doubts about Su Bei. [Thats true but Su Beis recent resources are too good. It hasnt been long since she debuted. Can she really be so good?] [Thats right. Its like childs y for her. She quits whenever she wants andes back whenever she wants. Shes so willful yet she was still chosen. Arent you brands afraid that shell stand you up?] [I heard that the New Years cover for Beauty Magazine was originally Hao Jialis, but Su Bei snatched it as soon as she came back. Tsk tsk tsk, whats going on behind the scenes?] [Disgusting. Old men and whatnot. Just thinking about it makes me feel ufortable. To think that Su Bei can still sleep at night.] At this moment, Su Bei had yet to settle some matters because she had received the invitations to participate in the four fashion weeks. She was still in America, unlike Hao Jiali and the rest who had already rushed back home after knowing that there was no hope. Therefore, Su Bei did not pay much attention to the rumors in the country. When Yue Ze saw the news, he frowned slightly. He did not expect that someone with ulterior motives to be so eager to smear Su Bei before she returned. Indeed, in less than a year, the speed of Su Beis growth was too fast and dazzling, blocking many peoples paths. There must be many who disliked Su Bei. Therefore, this kind of news would spread very quickly. This kind of dirt would give herpetitors additional perks and benefits. Su Bei was on the phone with Da Bao. Da Bao, were going home soon. Are you ready? Lu Heting and I will pick you up. Xiao Bei, can I stay here for a few more days? Su Bei quickly nced at Lu Heting. She was reluctant to let Da Bao stay apart from them any longer, and she also didnt know what Lu Heting thought. After all, Da Bao was with Feng Ze Lu Heting saw Su Beis expression and knew what Da Bao had said. He narrowed his eyes slightly. He understood who Da Bao prioritized in his heart. To Da Bao, his existence could neverpare to that man However, Su Bei was already by his side. Would Da Bao still be far away from him? Lu Heting nodded at Su Bei, indicating that he agreed to Da Baos request.. His cold brows rxed slightly. Chapter 621 - Hubby, They’re Calling You Old

Chapter 621: Hubby, Theyre Calling You Old

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei said in a low voice, Okay then, your dad and I agree. However, we have to set a time. When that timees, you have toe home, okay? Okay. Da Bao agreed. Su Bei hung up the phone and felt a little guilty toward Lu Heting. Although it was Da Baos opinion, it was also because of what had happened to her that caused the current situation. Lets go. Lu Heting held her hand without saying anything else. Dont you have anything to say? Su Bei caught up to him. Lu Heting stopped in his tracks and lowered his eyes to look at her. Should I say that I dont want Da Bao to stay? Or that he did something wrong? Da Bao is right. Thats his freedom. Im very d that he values rtionships so much. You were right back then too. There were so many friends who apanied you. Now that I think about it, I dont have to worry too much about your past. These are the people you and Da Bao care about. I dont have the right to say anything. Although he was jealous, he still had to respect her and Da Baos choice. Su Bei took a few steps to his side and held his arm. His words were so reasonable and affectionate that she didnt know what to say. Lu Heting stroked her long chestnut hair. Lets go. She did not have to pick up Da Bao. She had to return home first. She did not go back with Yue Ze and Xiao Bai. After boarding the ne, Su Bei saw the situation on the inte. Her invitations to the four major shows that she so painstakingly got were said to be because of an old man. They said that the New Years cover for Beauty Magazine was also snatched for her by the old man. All the jobs she got were because of the old man. Su Bei held her phone and looked at Lu Heting pitifully. Hubby, theyre calling you old. Lu Heting reached out to hold her hand and led her to their seats. This was a first-ss cabin, so every seat was huge. Its not up to them to say whether Im old or not. Lu Heting nted a kiss on her lips. He had witnessed Su Beis hard work all this while. But in the outside world, this was what they were saying about it? They were saying that she was an ipetent woman who relied on an old man to climb up the socialdder? This time, Lu Heting would not let the culprit go. Su Bei nestled in Lu Hetings arms as she continued to scroll through her phone. It looks like Hao Jiali and Jian Ping did it. My recent results are a direct threat to them. Ive already contacted Brother Yue Ze to find out who did it. If its really Hao Jiali It turned out that the woman had the same idea as him. They were both investigating the mastermind behind this. This time, the culprit would not have it easy. Lu Heting took the phone out of her hand and said in a low voice, Dont look anymore. Filthy words hurt your eyes. Su Bei looked at him with a smile and said, No, everything I read arepliments about me. Lu Heting hugged her and pressed her face against his handsome face. He was relieved and heartbroken that a woman could think like this and maintain a good attitude despite such aplicated situation. Knowing that Su Bei had returned from America, the reporters already surrounded the entire airport. Recently, she was a popr model and had the most scandals, so she naturally attracted countless attention.. Chapter 622 - Are You Worthy Of Your Profession?

Chapter 622: Are You Worthy Of Your Profession?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The reporters couldnt wait to take photos to verify their different guesses. When they were about to get off the ne, Su Bei said to Lu Heting, Lets split up. Ill meet up with Brother Yue Ze and Xiao Bai first. After all, he wasnt from this circle. Su Bei didnt want him to be implicated. There were so many reporters outside. She had a lot of experience dealing with them, but Lu Heting shouldnt have to bear the responsibility. Ill go with you. Lu Heting was determined. When she was not in danger, he was willing to be the unknown man behind her even if his name would not be known. However, since she would be facing so many questions this time, he could not let go of her hand. But No buts. Lets go together. Lu Heting put on his cap and mask before wrapping her scarf around her. In order not to bring trouble to Su Bei, he dressed himself up as a bodyguard. When she needed a driver, he was her driver. When she needed a bodyguard, he was her bodyguard. However, what he wanted to do the most was still be her husband. When Lu Heting came out with Su Bei in his arms, the reporters outside swarmed over. With Su Beis impressive height, she was indeed unable to escape the sharp eyes of the reporters who came crashing over. Su Bei, I heard that your previous resources were obtained for you by someone behind the scenes. Is that true? Why do you think you could get the resources for the four fashion weeks? Can you exin why everyone is concerned about your personal problems? Su Bei, over here Su Bei, look over here The crowd was like a tide. It was so crowded that it was impossible to hear the reporters questions clearly. However, the words with malicious intent and gossip were still very ear-piercing. Lu Heting protected Su Bei and walked past the crowd of reporters. However, the reporters did not let them off and continued to chase after them. At this moment, a row of luxury cars stopped outside. A hale and hearty elderly man alighted from the car, followed by a row of bodyguards. A reporter noticed the old man and immediately looked over. Seeing that this old man had an extraordinary aura and had so many bodyguards with him, it was obvious that he was very rich. Someone immediately muttered, Could this be Su Beis backer? Isnt he afraid of blinding the eyes of the crowd with such a grand disy? Could those revtions be true?! Someone was about to film the old man but was stopped by the bodyguards behind him. The old man walked straight toward Su Bei. This caused a hugemotion. Oh my God, this cant be real, right? This is too explosive! Its too bold, I cant ept it! Su Beis image in my heart ispletely destroyed. Someone immediately recognized this person as Old Master Tang from Tang Corporation and said in a low voice, This is Old Master Tang. Strictly speaking, Sheng Tang Entertainment is also his familys property, so Su Bei is Could he be the biggest boss in thepany? What nonsense are you talking about?! Old Master Tang pointed at the nearest reporter and snapped, Youre talking nonsense without any evidence. Are you worthy of your profession? The reporter took a few steps back, their face flushing red.. Chapter 623 - She’s My Granddaughter Chapter 623: Shes My Granddaughter Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After all, the other reporters did not want to offend an elder with so much power in the industry, so they stopped their inappropriate discussions. However, this could not stop their wild imaginations. Old Master Tang approached Su Bei and looked around. There were many doubts in everyones eyes. Su Bei did not expect Old Master Tang to personallye and pick her up. Old Master Tang then said to the crowd, Everyone knows that Su Bei is not a member of the Su family. The previous scandal has rified this point. Now, I want to tell everyone that Su Bei is a member of the Tang family and my granddaughter! When Old Master Tang said that, someone remembered something and said, Oh, I remember. Many years ago, the Tang family lost a little girl. It was Old Master Tangs youngest granddaughter. Could Su Bei be the missing little girl? A few older reporters had an impression of this. I remember now too. Back then, my editor-in-chief told me about it when I first entered the industry but the Tang Family never found this child. Have they found her now? Someone immediately took out his phone and said, Look, these are the photos left behind by the Tang family and the photo taken by the Su family. The two little girls in the photos are really the same person! Old Master Tang waited for everyone to look for the evidence on their own before saying, Youre right. Back then, the Tang family lost our granddaughter, Su Bei. The little girl that our Tang family has been looking for for 20 years is Su Bei. The heavens took pity on us, and we finally found her. So, Id like to ask how those false rumors were spread? The reporters faces turned red. Old Master Tang was interrogating them. The little scandal had blown up, but the people responsible for it couldnt find any solid evidence. Old Master Tang said loudly, Su Bei is my biological granddaughter. Ive only recently found out about it, but I havent taken her home yet. I can tell you that the rumors about her are all untrue! Not only did Su Bei not rely on anyone to get her resources but she didnt even rely on me! Whether its the four fashion shows or other jobs, she fought for them herself. The reporters nodded their heads. They believed Old Master Tangs words. Since Su Bei was a member of the Tang family, why would she need to rely on her body to climb up thedder? Even if the Tang family did help Su Bei get those resources, so what? Was it wrong for her family to help her fight for resources? After knowing that Su Bei was a child of the Tang family, everyone seemed to be more cautious of their words and behavior. No matter how they looked at her now, she looked like a rich youngdy. Even though she was also a rich youngdy before, it was terrifying how people could be so easily influenced. They only believed in what they thought and not the truth. What rumors about an old man? I hope this is thest time I hear about them! As Su Beis grandfather, I dont wish to see such unfounded gossip! Old Master Tang was very protective of Su Bei. The reporters immediately made way for them to leave.. Chapter 624 - No Ones Success Came From Nothing

Chapter 624: No Ones Sess Came From Nothing

After the reporters were well aware of Old Master Tang and Su Beis identities, they helped rify Su Beis rumors in the news, proving that she did not do anything wrong and did not rely on her body to climb up thedder. However, because Old Master Tang was not from the entertainment industry, the reporters were not allowed to reveal his identity. Therefore, not many people knew that Su Bei was a member of the Tang family. On the inte, Yue Ze and Lu Heting had alreadypiled videos of Su Bei and published them on the inte. When they were filming the cover of Beauty Magazine, everyone was wrapped up in thickyers in -20 C weather. Su Bei filmed in the snow for ten minutes and rolled in the snow for another ten minutes. Even so, she still had a brilliant smile on her face. When she was interviewing for the four fashion shows, she worked out at night to prepare for walking on the stage. She walked on the high tforms, and even though her feet were covered in blisters, she did not make a sound. When the interview footage was released, it proved how fluent Su Bei was in English when she was chatting with the interviewer. They smoothlymunicated with each other, and she responded to the interviewers tricky questions with interest and politeness. Yue Ze wrote: [These are all things that Su Bei should do. Theres no need for us to release these videos to gain sympathy. However, no ones sess came for nothing. I hope those who are trying to nder Su Bei will all see how serious she is when youre done scolding her.] Seeing the photo of Su Bei rolling in the snow in a thin dress, the fans were so heartbroken that they almost cried. I didnt expect that all the photos from Beauty that we saw were taken like this. [Its really not easy. Why must you nder a woman who works so hard?] [Su Beis performance on stage is really good. Thats why she was chosen by the four major fashion shows at the same time. If there really was someone behind her and that was how she got invited by the four major shows, then the industry would have long been taken over by people with connections, okay? Do you really think that the four major fashion shows are things you can involve yourself in with just money?] [We support Su Bei! Anti-fans should just retreat!] The reporters and fans efforts allowed Su Bei to finally gain back some ground on the inte. Su Bei and Lu Heting followed Old Master Tang into his car. Throughout the whole process, the reporters only treated Lu Heting as a bodyguard who protected Su Bei because they couldnt see his face clearly. They had no way of knowing his true identity. However, as soon as he got in the car, Old Master Tang noticed something different. He stared straight at Lu Heting. Lu Heting said to Su Bei in a low voice, Alright, its okay now. He had already thought of a way to deal with it, but since Old Master Tang personally appeared to protect Su Bei, Lu Heting naturally wouldnt refuse. Su Bei,e back with me to the Tang family. Old Master Tangs heart ached for his granddaughter. No, Grandpa. Thank you. I still want to go back to my ce first. Su Bei rejected the old mans request to go over. Old Master Tangs gaze lingered on Lu Heting for a while before he retracted it and sighed softly. He indeed did not have the right to ask Su Bei to follow him home. The entire Tang family owed Su Bei too much. The driver dropped Su Bei and Lu Heting off at their ce. Old Master Tang looked at the neighborhood. It was too ordinary and not suitable for Su Bei.. Chapter 625 - Breaking The Pact

Chapter 625: Breaking The Pact

He would bring her home one day. As for the man beside her, Old Master Tang had never felt that it was so difficult to see through someone. It was not because of his disguise but because his aura and identity were too contradictory andplicated. It made Old Master Tang lose his ability to judge. He only hoped that the man beside Su Bei would not have any problems with his character. At this time, a document was ced on Zhao Xingtians desk. It detailed how hardworking Hao Jiali was. Compared to Su Bei, she was indeed a hundred times more hardworking. Sometimes, she would even walk eight shows a day, take on many endorsements, and even attend many rehearsals. However, at least six out of the eight shows she did were all shows involving WeChat, real estate, and so on. Shengtang Entertainment and other official entertainmentpanies did not allow their models who were on the rise in their careers to participate in these shows. This was because many WeChat models did not have the qualifications, and taking real estate jobs would obviously lower the standards of a model who could step onto the world stage. Therefore, most of the jobs that Jian Ping and Hao Jiali took were actually not allowed by thepany. The money they earned from there went into their own pockets. S Country was very big, and there were many ces in the country, so their activities would not appear in mainstream news. Hao Jiali wasnt very popr, so Sheng Tang hadnt found out what she and Jian Ping had been doing. At this point, Zhao Xingtian mmed the table and rose to his feet. Those scumbags! They use thepany to boost their resources and earn extra money for their own wallets. Is this the kind of artist Sheng Tang has produced? Although he had his own ws, he didnt want to see his newly signed artist be like this. For a man like him, it was normal for him to have double standards. He only hoped that his investment would be able to get the greatest returns. He didnt want the talents he spent money to support earning money that wouldnt go into his pockets. It was Lu Heting who gave Zhao Xingtian the information he collected. On the other side, Jian Ping and Hao Jiali arrived at Tang Yues office as soon as they received the invitation for Mn Fashion Week. Tang Yue passed the new contract to Jian Ping and said, You can sign your renewal contract now. Im sorry, President Tang. Jiali and I are not renewing our contracts. What? Tang Yue mmed her hands on the table as she stood up. Why? I worked so hard to get the Mn Fashion Week show for you guys, but now youre both breaking the contracts? Its not like that, President Tang. Our contract has expired, so were just choosing not to renew it. How can it be called breaking the contract? Besides, Jiali was the one who went to the interview to get Mn Fashion Week. You cant say that its all because of you, right? Jian Ping had found a newpany, so she was fearless. Moreover, after getting the contract for Mn Fashion Week, everything would basically be finalized and there wouldnt be any changes. That was why she dared to do this. Jian Ping continued, You should give the remaining resources to Su Bei! We dont need them. Do you think that Su Beis resources were all given by me? Do you think all four fashion shows were given to Su Bei by me? Do you think Im suppressing you guys because of her? Chapter 626 - His Way Of Protecting Su Bei

Chapter 626: His Way Of Protecting Su Bei

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tang Yue was really angered to death. She had clearly been digging for resources for the two of them, but in the end, she did not get anything out of it and was even misunderstood. In fact, it was because she had been too confident in the beginning that she asked Jian Ping and Hao Jiali to follow her while she would suppress Su Bei. In the end, not only did Su Bei not get suppressed but she even soared higher. Meanwhile, Jian Ping and Hao Jiali thought that she was not doing her best. It was impossible for her to exin to Jian Ping that she had tried her best but failed to achieve her goal. It was her own ipetence. Jian Ping pushed the contracts back. Anyway, President Tang, our fate hase to an end. Jiali and I will not renew our contracts. Jian Ping and Hao Jiali then left Tang Yues office. They went straight to Xingtian Entertainment. Today was the day they would sign the contracts with Zhao Xingtian. Logically speaking, Zhao Xingtian should have already handled the contracts and was just waiting for them to sign the papers. However, Zhao Xingtian refused to see them. The other employees in thepany didnt treat Jian Ping and Hao Jiali well either. As for the minor models, they even showed their disdain against them. Jian Ping panicked. She immediately called Zhao Xingtian but couldnt get through to him. She nced at Hao Jiali, who said, Dont worry. Ill send him a WeChat message first. We talked about itst night. Contact him, then, Jian Ping said. Although Hao Jiali said that they didnt need to worry, she was nervous. She was justforting Jian Ping and herself. She sent a message to Zhao Xingtian. Zhao Xingtian replied directly: [Im sorry, but you should stay in Sheng Tang. Ourpany cant afford a supermodel like you.] [President Zhao, thats not what you saidst night.] Hao Jiali panicked. The reason why she and Jian Ping fell out with Tang Yue before they signed their contracts was that Zhao Xingtian had promised her when they were in bedst night. He even said he would get her a lot of resources. Now, Zhao Xingtian was actually going back on his word? [Hao Jiali, dont you like to take on jobs from Weibo and in the real estate industry? We cant afford such a model. You and Jian Ping should develop on your own. We can part peacefully.] Zhao Xingtian was merciless. After that, Hao Jiali sent another message only to discover that she had been blocked. Jian Pings face was pale too. The two of them wanted to cry but had no tears. They had indeed taken many jobs as they only wanted money and did not think about fame. They secretly made a lot of money behind thepanys back, but how were these things exposed at this time? How did Zhao Xingtian find out? Moreover, wasnt Su Bei also walking shows for money? Why could she do it? Why couldnt they? They did not know the saying, If you dont want others to know, dont do it. They didnt want to know that even if Su Bei took on a show to earn quick money, she would never go against her and thepanys bottom lines. She always took upright jobs and did not just ept any show to earn any money. It was impossible for the two of them to go back to Sheng Tang now, nor did they have any evidence to sue Zhao Xingtian for breaching the contract. Hao Jiali had sacrificed her body and everything she had in exchange for such an ending. This was Lu Hetings way of protecting Su Bei. No one could create something out of nothing and nder Su Beis reputation.. Otherwise, they would die an ugly death. Chapter 627 - Beat Him To Death

Chapter 627: Beat Him To Death

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As New Years approached, Da Bao continued to stay in America. After Su Beis work came to an end, she went to the orphanage and sent many necessities as well as donated arge sum of money. This was the orphanage she lived in for several years when she was young. It was also where she met Feng Ze and the others. When she was overseas, she would send a sum of money back from time to time. After leaving the orphanage, she walked as she did not drive over. She wanted to relive the feeling of running on this path when she was young. As she walked, she felt someone following her. Were they reporters or paparazzi? Su Bei had put on a disguise beforeing to the orphanage. Logically speaking, no one would be able to recognize her. She was very experienced in getting rid of these people, so she immediately quickened her pace and walked forward. However, the person behind her also quickened their pace. If she walked fast, so did the person. If she slowed down, so did the person. She nced over her shoulder. The man behind her was disheveled, and his clothes were ragged. He had his mouth open. He hurried after her, holding something in his hand and looking as if he wanted to speak to her. As she was looking back, Su Bei was a few steps slower and that person caught up to her. He ran toward Su Bei. Suddenly, a group of people rushed out from all directions. They pressed that person to the ground and beat him up. As they beat him up, they said, Its him! He never learns his lesson. Hes always sneaking around on this street, chasing girls whenever he sees them! Last time, my sister was also chased after by him! He chased after my wife too! Beat him to death! Kill him! Kill him! It turned out to be a perverted man who often took liberties with passersby. Since that was the case, Su Bei decided to ignore it. It was fortunate that she had met this group of people. Otherwise, something frightening might have happened. However, when Su Bei turned to leave, she realized that the wretched man was holding something shiny. It looked familiar. She reached out to touch her neck and realized that her ne was missing. She came to the orphanage after attending an event, so the ne on her neck belonged to thepany. Although it wasnt very expensive, it would be troublesome if she lost it. She would have to get Yue Ze to cover for her. Could it be that the wretched man was following her not to harass her but to return the ne to her? Stop fighting! Su Bei quickly stopped them. These people were especially heavy-handed. The person was about to faint. Those people said to Su Bei, Little girl, you have to be careful. It wouldve been hard for you if you had encountered a person like this alone. Why dont you call the police? If you fight like this, youll beat him to death, Su Bei said with a frown. Those people said, Weve reported it before, but its a pity that this persons crimes are always not conclusive. Its useless even if we report it, but hell appear again every few days. This kind of person will only be honest after being beaten up. Thew cant restrain him. Hearing that, it seemed like this person may not actually be a pervert who harasses girls after all? Seeing that the man had been beaten up, the group of people said to Su Bei, Be careful. Were leaving now. As they didnt want to be punished, everyone dispersed. That man was still holding the ne in his hand, desperately wanting to hand it to Su Bei. Su Bei reached out and took it. It was indeed her ne. In that case, these people had really wronged him.. He was only following her to give her the ne. Chapter 628 - Fainted From Hunger

Chapter 628: Fainted From Hunger

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Su Bei take the ne, a smile appeared on the mans face. Then, he tilted his head and fainted. Hey! Su Bei quickly reached out to check his breathing and found that he was still breathing. She breathed a sigh of relief and quickly called the emergency number. When they reached the hospital, Su Bei did not leave. She was involved in this matter, so she had to wait for this man to wake up. After a while, the nurse walked in with a basin and a towel. She came out with some muddy dirty water. After Su Bei went to pay, she saw a few nurses gathered together and discussing something in low voices. Some of the nurses were blushing with embarrassed looks on their faces. Hes so handsome. Yeah, Ive never seen someone like that before. Let me see. Its true! Seeing Su Bei, they dispersed and went to attend to other matters. Su Bei pushed open the door and almost thought that she entered the wrong ward. After she exited and looked at the door number, she realized that she had not entered the wrong ward. But where was that dirty, bloody, and wretched man? He was gone! In his ce was a handsome young man with fair and attractive facial features. He was lying on the hospital bed. From the scars on his face, one could tell that he was the man from before. It was as if the nurse had brought in a basin of celestial water that changed the mans appearance. It turned out that the nurses earlier were gathered here to look at this handsome man. The doctor said to Su Bei, The good thing is that the patients wounds are all superficial and he did not injure his muscles and bones. Hell recover after some rest. But why did he faint? Long-term malnutrition. Maybe he fainted from hunger. The doctor looked up at Su Bei. Prepare some food for him. These days, there were actually people who fainted from hunger. Su Bei did not expect that someone who was not knocked out by the beatings would actually faint from hunger. She quickly went out to buy some food. Just then, the man woke up. As soon as he woke up, he waved his hands at Su Bei with an anxious expression as if he was telling her something. Are you talking about the ne? Su Bei took out the ne and held it in her palm. Youve already given it to me. I already took it from you before you fainted. Dont worry. Hearing this, he calmed down and gulped. Su Bei ced all the food in front of him and said, Eat. He seemed to hesitate for a moment, but looking at Su Beis unfathomable smile, the doubts in his heart dissipated. He picked up the food and wolfed it down. Su Bei thought of how she had misunderstood him and felt rather guilty about it. She got some water and handed it to him. Without any hesitation, the man drank it withrge gulps. He choked on the water and coughed loudly. Its all yours. Dont panic. Su Bei reassured him. She walked a little farther away, not wanting to see him eat and leaving him with enough dignity. Su Bei waited until he was almost full before returning. She walked to his side and said, You were chasing me because you wanted to return the ne to me, right? The man nodded. Then, those people who beat you up said that you chased their sisters and wives or something. It must be a misunderstanding, right? You wouldnt do something like that. Su Bei did not have any evidence. It was just that this starving man had picked up her ne but did not demand food. Instead, he even got beaten up just to give her back the ne.. It showed that he was not a bad person. Chapter 629 - I Dont Have A Home

Chapter 629: I Dont Have A Home

Although her ne was thepanys and not worth much, she would still have treated him to a few delicious meals for it. The man was still in a daze. When he heard Su Beis words, his eyes suddenly turned red as if someone finally trusted him and understood him. When he received the food just now, he only showed a little gratitude. Only at this moment did he reveal his vulnerability, and his eyes turned moist. He reached out to Su Bei. Su Bei did not understand what he meant. He waved his hand anxiously and wanted to say something but could not. Su Bei thought of the ne and took it out again before handing it to him. The ne was not in good shape as it had been knocked against, so there were a few faulty areas. The hooks were also worn out now. This was the reason why the ne had fallen and also why Su Bei was not wearing it now. After receiving the ne, he quickly ced it on a nearby table. He picked up some tools that couldnt really be called tools. It was a toothpick that was taken out of a fast food packaging. He quickly fiddled with the things. Su Bei saw that he seemed to want to speak but did not know how to. She recalled that she had also suffered from aphasia back then. At the time, she had lost count of the number of times she had been sent to the orphanage. Due to her fathers face and the discussions outside, Su Bei was unable to make a sound or speak. The doctor said that she was suffering from a psychological disorder and needed to be nursed back to health. Su Xingfu did not have the time to care about Su Bei, while Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian hated her to the core. Almost no one in the Su family cared about her. That was when Du Luo extended his hand to her and gave her warmth. It made her take a liking to him, and that was when she first experienced love. It was also the reason why she firmly believed that she would not marry anyone other than him. She thought that perhaps this man in front of her had also experienced something and found it hard to speak now. Just as she was thinking about it, the man handed her the ne again. Su Bei took it and looked at it. She could not help but be surprised. He had somehow managed to fix the damaged parts of the ne. There were no professional tools or items. He merely took some things that could be used and restored the ne that was damaged. Su Bei really did not know how he did it. This was too amazing! Thinking about this, Su Bei asked for a pen and paper from the nurse before cing them in front of him. Do you know how to write? If you do, tell me where your family is. Ill help you contact them. I didnt chase those girls because I wanted to do something bad. Its because I saw that their essories were damaged and about to fall off. He wrote this sentence on the paper. It was really simr to what Su Bei had thought, but there seemed to be something off with this mans mind. He was beaten up so many times because of such a small matter. He then answered Su Beis question and wrote: I dont have a home. I dont know where to go. His handwriting was neat and tidy. He looked like he was an educated man. However, since he said that he had no home, that was probably the case. Besides, some people had a home but it was no different from not having one.. Chapter 630 - Su Bei Wants To Move Out?

Chapter 630: Su Bei Wants To Move Out?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then stay in the hospital for now. The doctor said you still need to recuperate for two more days, Su Bei said. The man was clearly flustered. He was at a loss and wanted to hold her back, but he did not dare to reach out for fear of offending her. His eyes were suddenly filled with helplessness and fear. Su Bei had seen this look too many times. In the orphanage, almost every child had this look. Even Lin Yu and Gu Xifeng, who were powerful enough to protect themselves, would asionally show such a look. Sheforted him, saying, Its okay. Ille over and help you. Trust me, okay? He put down his uneasy hands, but the look in his eyes could not be erased. Su Bei found the phone number of the property management in her neighborhood and called them, asking if there were any houses in the neighborhood that she could rent. Apart from not knowing how to speak, the man in front of her looked fine. If he just had a speech disorder, he would recover quickly. He seemed to have the ability to make a living for himself, but he urgently needed someone to help him. When the property management received Su Beis call, they did not dare to dy and asked, Miss Su Bei, do you want to rent a house? Im going to rent it for a friend, Su Bei replied. She did not know where to rent a house at the moment, so she could only ask the property management. The person from the property management said, Please wait for a moment. We need to check it first. If theres any news, well call you back. Then Ill have to trouble you guys for this. Even if its not our neighborhood, its fine if its nearby. Please help me check if there are any suitable ones. Okay, okay. Well reply to you as soon as possible. After the person from the property management hung up, they quickly called Lu Hang to report it to him. Lu Hang didnt dare to dy and quickly reported it to Lu Heting. He was a little hesitant. What was Young Madam trying to do by renting a new house? Could it be that she had a fight with Mr. Lu and was nning to move out? Was she renting a new house for Mr. Lu? This fight was a little too extreme, no? Lu Hang thought about it for a while and reported the news nervously. Lu Heting was reading some documents when he heard Lu Hangs words. A trace of doubt appeared on his cold face. Da Bao and Gun Gun had not been around for the past two days. It was not easy for him to move into the master bedroom. With the privilege of being the master of the house now, his quality of sleep for the past two nights was much better. Now, Su Bei suddenly wanted to rent another house. What was going on? Alright, I got it. You can leave now. Ill give you an answer in three minutes. Lu Heting pinched the space between his eyebrows. Did he not perform well enough, or did something go wrong? If Su Bei knew what he was thinking, she would definitely protest. Youre already doing so well, Mr. Lu! If he was any better, he would not be able to take it anymore! Lu Hang could only go out skeptically. Lu Heting decided to call his woman and ask about it. Su Bei received Lu Hetings call and sweetly called out, Hubby! Her words melted Lu Hetings heart, and his back rxed. A gentle look appeared on his face, and he said softly, When I passed by the property management, I heard that youre looking for a house to rent? Wow, youre really well-informed. Its only been a few minutes since I told them. Lu Heting cleared his throat. I went to pay the property management fee.. They know me pretty well. Chapter 631 - Urgent

Chapter 631: Urgent

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I saved someone by the roadside today Well, I cant say I saved him as Im guilty as well, Su Bei exined the situation. So I n to help him rent a house and have him settle down first. Due to his age, I dont think I can send him to the orphanage. After listening to Su Bei exin the whole story, Lu Heting nodded. There should be quite a lot of houses in the neighborhood, so lets get a house for him. Which hospital are you in? Ill pick you upter. Lu Heting was worried that the strange man would cling to Su Bei. That would not be good for her safety. Okay, Ill hang up first. I still have to wait for the property managements call, Su Bei said. Okay, be careful. Only then did Lu Heting call Lu Hang over and say, You can rent an empty house in the neighborhood to Su Bei. But it cant be in the same building as ours. It was because he did not know what that mans motive was, so he had to keep him close by to keep an eye on him but not too close. Upon hearing this, Lu Hang realized that he was really going to rent a house for Young Madam. Who was going to stay there? Young Madam or Mr. Lu? Lu Hang rushed out to look for Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian was engrossed in his game and ignored him. Mr. Weijian, this is urgent. Im in a hurry too. Cant you see that? Were about to finish off the opponent! Lu Hang said, Mr. Lu and Young Madam are about to break up! Lu Weijian tossed the mouse away. What? What? What are you talking about? I heard that Young Madam wants to rent a new house, and Mr. Lu agreed to it without even batting an eyelid. He even specifically instructed me not to let her rent a unit in the same building as shes living in now! Do you think theyre about to break up? Otherwise, why would she rent a new house? When Lu Weijian heard this, he felt that the situation was really serious. His brother had finally gotten together with his sister-inw, yet he wanted to break up with her just because of a fight? His brother was really too willful! Do you know why they argued? I dont. Lu Hang shook his head. Although he had been with Lu Heting for a long time and knew a lot about his habits, there was one thing that he could not understand about himhis feelings. He thought that he had figured it out and Lu Heting was doing well with Young Madam. However, it seemed that something had gone wrong again. Didnt Mr. Lu receive a bunch of Lu Beis fan productsst time? Could it be that Mr. Lu had already fallen in love with someone else? However, he didnt dare to make such ims aloud. Weijian rolled up his sleeves and said, Lets go, Im going to find my big brother to settle this! Bullying my sister-inw? No way! Lu Hang gave him a thumbs up. Good job! After he left, Lu Hang silently prayed for him. He wondered what kind of temper Mr. Lu would disyter. As a special assistant, he really couldnt ept such a situation. It would be best for him to have Mr. Weijian deal with this matter. Lu Heting was reading some documents when he heard Lu Weijian knocking on the door and rushing in. Lu Heting nced at him and continued with his work. How old was he already? Yet he still couldnt change his impatient nature. Lu Weijian came to stand up for Su Bei in front of Lu Heting. However, after standing in front of his big brother, he was instantly terrified. Everyone who saw Lu Hetings imposing manner could only fantasize about defeating him. Chapter 632 - Dont Say Anything You Shouldnt Say

Chapter 632: Dont Say Anything You Shouldnt Say

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Anyone who stood in front of Lu Heting could feel his aura. Lu Weijian organized his thoughts and hesitated. Brother, I dont know if I should say this to you or not. If its not something you should say, then dont say it. Lu Heting lowered his head to look at his documents. Lu Weijians face turned red. He felt that he had a great responsibility on his shoulder, so he still said, Brother, its actually easier for a couple to reconcile after quarreling while still living together. Hm? Lu Heting finally lifted his head from the documents and looked at Lu Weijian. Weijian leaned on the desk and said in a serious manner, How can you talk about moving out when youre fighting with Sister-inw? You cant lose her like this, okay? You have to be patient with girls! If she wants to move out, you can just kabedon her or make a move on the bed. Why must you move out? Lu Heting folded his arms and watched his performance. Youre a single man. Where did you learn all this? Cough, cough, cough, cough Lu Weijians face turned red as he said self-righteously, Ive been reading romance novels recently and all the domineering CEOs are like this! The novels were really good. If he studied romance novels, would he be able to be the next Bill Gates by reading business books? Lu Heting nced at him. So youre here for me? Youre not allowed to bully my sister-inw! My sister-inw has had a tough life since she was young. It wasnt easy for her to meet such a wise and powerful man like you. However, due to a freakbination of factors, she got pregnant during your five years of separation and gave birth to a baby after ten months of hard work. After all the hardships, she finally has a happy life now. Who knew that you two would end up bickering again and you want to move out. My sister-inw really has it tough Before Lu Weijian could finish, Lu Heting received a WeChat message. Lu Weijian immediately jumped up and looked like he didnt dare to look at the message on the phone. Lu Heting swiped the voice message from his woman. Her soft voice sounded, Hubby, the property management has settled it and offered me a nice house. When are youing to pick me up? Ive already sent you the location. Thank you for your hard work. Ill take about 15 minutes. Wait for me. Lu Hetings voice was so gentle that it could drown a person. Lu Weijian was speechless. What was going on? Why was it different from what he had imagined? Shouldnt this jerk onlye to understand his true feelings after going through many twists and turns? Lu Heting proved that there was no such thing. He doted on his wife a lot. Lu Heting picked up his coat and car keys. He closed the document and prepared to pick up his wife. Lu Weijian was dumbfounded. A car key was then dangled in front of him. Seeing how loyal you are to your sister-inw, Ill give you this car. With that, Lu Heting strode away and disappeared. Lu Weijian was ecstatic as he held the car key.. This car? Is it? Am I seeing things? Ive been around you for three years but you never let me touch this car. Now youre giving it to me? Its mine? Chapter 633 - Overthinking

Chapter 633: Overthinking

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Hang tiptoed over and looked at Lu Weijian who was crying with joy. He was confused. Hahaha, Lu Hang, you have no idea. My brother gave me that car, the limited edition Maybach that was in the movie Rapid Passion! There are only three of this model in the world! My brother gave me his, hahahaha! Lu Hang reminded him, But arent you here to resolve the rtionship between Mr. Lu and Young Madam? What rtionship problems do they have? Theyre all lovey-dovey with each other. They might even be in the car Lu Weijian quickly covered his mouth. Hahaha, I mean my brother gave me this car to reward my loyalty to Sister-inw. He had only said a few words for his sister-inw, yet his brother was already so generous. If he were to sacrifice his life for his sister-inw, wouldnt his brother have to pay with his life? Lu Hang was stunned as well. Did he have a screw loose in his head? Indeed, reading romance novels with Mr. Weijian could easily trigger ones imagination. Lu Heting went to the address Su Bei gave him. After parking the car, he walked into the hospital. Su Bei ran toward him. There was a young man behind her. When he saw Lu Heting, he was shocked by his aura and stopped in his tracks. However, seeing that Su Bei was still walking forward, he continued to follow. He was timid but firm. Su Bei ran in front of Lu Heting and said embarrassedly, Hubby, this is Feng Cheng. I originally said that I would have him be discharged from the hospital in two days, but he insisted on leaving with me. I had no choice. Just now, she had chatted with Feng Cheng for a while and learned his name. She also learned that he was not only interested in carving and jewelry but he was also very talented in the craft. However, because of his speech disorder and some other problems, he was tricked by his friend, so he became a tramp. Lu Heting didnt mind as long as this person didnt hurt Su Bei. Su Bei said to him, Lets get in the car and well take you to a ce to rest. Feng Cheng followed Lu Hetings car and returned to the neighborhood they lived in. The property management had already reserved a suitable two-bedroom apartment for Su Bei, which was very suitable for Feng Cheng. Moreover, it had already been furnished. Even the fridge was filled with food. Feng Cheng could just move in with his luggage. Of course, he did not have any luggage. He came alone with empty hands. However, the property manager immediately said, There are clothes in the closets too. They are all brand new and very suitable for this gentleman. It was all because he had received instructions from the higher-ups to make arrangements as soon as possible. It could be said that as long as the higher-ups made the arrangements, he would stay and perform any service ording to Feng Chengs request. Su Bei was very satisfied with the service. You can stay here in the future, Su Bei said and left some money and a phone for him. Well talk about it after you recuperate for a few more days. The doctor said that you mustnt let your wounds touch water for the time being. Its not suitable for you to work or move around during this period. Feng Cheng knew that Su Bei was leaving, and his eyes immediately showed reluctance. But when he saw Lu Heting standing beside her, he understood that although Su Bei had saved him, she could not always take care of him. He had to pull himself together. Chapter 634 - I Will Never Bear To Argue With You

Chapter 634: I Will Never Bear To Argue With You

Su Bei and Lu Heting returned to their residence. She took out her ne and told him about Feng Cheng. Look, he could repair my ne with just some random tools. Hes really capable. In the future, he definitely wont have a problem supporting himself by relying on his craftsmanship. That would be for the best. Lu Heting nodded. When Su Bei returned home, she immediately took off her shoes andy on the sofa. She gently sighed. It felt good to be home. It felt good to have her own home. It felt good to do whatever she wanted. Lu Heting lifted her up and looked at her cute face seriously. Su Bei burst outughing. Is there something on my face? Today, you wanted to rent a house. Mr. Weijian thought that we had quarreled. I think Ill never bear to quarrel with you. Lu Heting thought about this possibility seriously. He definitely wouldnt let what Lu Weijian said about what usually happened in novels be a reality. He would not let Su Bei suffer. Su Beis small face was covered by her hair that was as thick as seaweed, which made her look even more fair and petite. I cant guarantee it, but Ill try my best not to. If theres anything, lets just talk it out, okay? Yes. Lu Heting enjoyed the feeling of being an ordinary couple. It was as if they had been working together for a long time and knew each others thoughts. They could understand each others efforts. Su Bei cupped Lu Hetings face and looked at him seriously. Hubby, I really miss Da Bao. So youre looking at me as a substitute? Lu Heting pretended to be unhappy as he held her head. Well, you two look so alike. But at this time, I still feel that kissing you is more important, Su Bei said and kissed his cold but soft lips. After kissing him, she ran off. Lu Heting carried her back and held her down. Youre leaving after taking advantage of me, huh? Who told you not to let Auntie Chene over? You even want me to cook dinner personally. If I dont go now, what are you going to eat? Su Bei pretended to grumble. Da Bao and Gun Gun were not around, hence Lu Heting asked Auntie Chen to stoping to their ce in the meantime to do housework so as to not ruin their time together. Su Bei had no choice but to cook herself. Should I ask her toe over now? Lu Heting tapped the tip of her nose, his voice husky. No. Su Bei held his hand as he was about to make a phone call. She cherished this rare time they could be alone together. Previously, she had ced all her attention on Da Bao and Gun Gun. She only had her two sons in her heart. She hadpletely neglected her husband who was devoted to her. Feelings were mutual. How could Su Bei not understand his efforts? It was not that she was unwilling before, but she just did not dare to. It was time for her to fulfill her duties as his wife. Lu Heting kissed her and said in a low voice, Ill apany you to cookter. However, he did not know how long it would take before they would start cooking. Three dayster, Su Bei received a WeChat message from Feng Cheng asking her to apany him to the ce he used to stay and bring back something. He actually had a ce to stay before? Su Bei was amazed. Didnt he not even have enough to fill his stomach? Of course, Lu Heting was worried about Su Bei following that man alone to an unknown ce, so he apanied her there.. Chapter 635 - Out Of Sight, Out Of Mind

Chapter 635: Out Of Sight, Out Of Mind

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When they arrived at the ce where Feng Cheng used to live, Su Bei knew that this could not be called a residence. This street was in a very remote ce in the capital. It couldnt even be called a street. It was probably more suitable to be called a slum. There was rubbish everywhere, and flies were flying everywhere in the winter. There was no clean spot to step on. asionally, people would appear with stiff expressions and dull eyes. The houses here could not be called houses. They were just sheds that were casually built and came in all styles. If she had note here personally, it would be hard to imagine that such a ce existed in a modern city. Feng Cheng pushed open a door and entered the shed he used to live in. There was no light source inside. Lu Heting protected Su Bei with one hand and turned on the shlight on his phone with the other. When the light filled the room, he and Su Bei looked at each other and saw surprise in each others eyes. It was because the room was filled with all sorts of exquisite porcin. Su Bei had once participated in a museum exhibition. Why did she feel that these things were even more exquisite than the ones disyed in the exhibition? Were these all real? Lu Heting reached out to touch one. He was quite familiar with the collection here. The items were expensive. He had done some research on them. He was unable to determine whether the items before him were real or fake. Feng Cheng, where did you get these things? Whats going on? Su Beis mind was full of questions. Are you going to bring all these back? Feng Cheng shook his head. He picked up something that looked like exquisite blue and white porcin before smashing it on the ground. Hey! Feng Cheng, dont waste such a precious item. You can put it at home and put flowers in it! Su Beis heart ached when she saw the scene. The workmanship of these things was too exquisite. Even under the dim light, it made ones heart palpitate. Wouldnt it be too much of a pity to just smash it like that? However, Feng Cheng only gave her an apologetic look before continuing to smash these things. Only then did Su Bei see that he was not only smashing porcin but also jade, jewelry of various colors, and some exquisite furniture. How many good things were hidden here? Lu Heting grabbed Su Bei and shook his head at her, indicating that she didnt need to meddle. These things belonged to Feng Cheng. He had the freedom to deal with them however he wanted. Even if they were all real, he would smash them all. Su Beis heart ached. If these were real, then even if they were Feng Chengs, they were still the worlds treasures. It would be a pity to smash them. She really could not stand it. Hence, Su Bei walked out. Out of sight, out of mind. Lu Heting walked out with her, no longer watching Feng Cheng smash the things. They let him be. The sound of things being smashed could be heard from the shed. The people around them were already used to it. It was as if nothing in the outside world could attract their attention. Those who were sunbathing were still sunbathing while those who were scratching their feet were still scratching their feet. I wonder when hell be done smashing them? Su Bei touched her face and thought. Just as she was thinking about it, Feng Cheng had already walked out.. His face had a sickly pale color as if smashing those things had exhausted a tremendous amount of effort in him. Chapter 636 - The Bond Of Blood

Chapter 636: The Bond Of Blood

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After getting into the car with Lu Heting and Su Bei, Feng Cheng buried his head in his hands as if he could not catch his breath. His body was shrouded in a dark cloud. He said that he was here to get something. But when he left, his hands were empty. Su Bei did not ask. Everyone had their own experiences and secrets. If he felt it was appropriate, he would choose to tell them about it. After returning, Feng Cheng did not say anything. However, when Su Bei and Lu Heting went back to their house, he sent a long message: In the past, Master brought me and my senior to learn many things about jewelry and porcin. We could even make jewelry and porcin that looked like the real thing. However, Master taught us that these things are fake and cannot be passed off as the original works. They can be viewed as crafts, but they cant be used to pass off as the original works. However, after Master passed away, my senior brought these fake things into the market. He even made up lies, allowing him to be a master in the jewelry and porcin world. Everything we had in the beginning was all used up by him. The things that were smashed just now were the things that Master taught us to make back then. Although theyre exquisite, none of them are real. Whats the point of keeping them? However, the people of the world believe in those exquisite counterfeits and refuse to believe in the simple truth. I dont know if its my sorrow or everyones sorrow. So, I had to destroy the fakes. When Su Bei saw the messages, she understood the pain in his heart. No wonder he smashed so many things. Who is Feng Chengs senior who was fooling the world? Presumably, Feng Cheng would only give this answer after he was ready. Su Bei took out the ne that Feng Cheng had repaired and looked at it carefully. It was indeed very detailed. After it was repaired, no problems could be seen with the naked eye. With Feng Chengs ability, he could go even further. In the blink of an eye, it was the most important holiday in S Country. It was Lunar New Year. This was the most important day in S Country, and it was also the day that families reunited. Da Bao was still in another country, apanying Feng Ze. On the other hand, Gun Gun was also staying in the old residence with Old Master and Old Madam. Su Bei received Old Master Tangs call. Su Bei,e back during Lunar New Year, okay? Old Master Tangs voice was filled with hope. After acknowledging Su Bei, he followed Su Beis wishes and did not disturb her or interfere with her work. He was showing her the greatest respect. Su Bei could not reject his good intentions. Then Ill find a time toe back. Ill give you some time. Ill get the driver to pick you up and bring you home. The whole family will be here, so we can take this opportunity to let everyone meet you. Old Master Tang was ted to hear that she wasing back. Su Bei hung up the phone but was a little nervous. It was probably because of Tang Yue that she could not imagine how much warmth existed in the Tang family Go ahead. At least Grandpa treats you well. Lu Heting encouraged her to go home. This was regarding the bond of blood and also a problem that she had to face on her own. No one else could do it for her.. Chapter 637 - Too Far

Chapter 637: Too Far

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei held Lu Hetings hand. It was broad, strong, and warm. If she could choose, she would rather stay with him. Lu Heting held her hand in his and kissed it gently. Sheng Tang Entertainment. Tang Xinru smiled and told Su Bei, It happens to be Grandfathers birthday that day. Grandfather is very happy that youreing back. He has already invited quite a number of guests, so Ill help you push off all your work for the next few days to give you some time. I wonder what Grandfather likes? Su Bei asked. After Grandpa got older, he started to like calligraphy. He had a good upbringing and his family has a lot of calligraphy works, Tang Xinru said sincerely, But what good calligraphy works can we find? If you can find some decent ones, thats already good enough. Su Bei understood. After finishing her work, she went straight to a calligraphy shop. In this day and age, it was not easy to find a shop that sold quality calligraphy works. Su Bei followed her memory. She had been here before and was able to find plenty of genuine antiques. Before she arrived, two customers were already in the shop. The two customers happened to be Su Huixian and Liao Xintong. Because the two of them couldnt stand Su Bei, they were on the same side. Although Su Huixian did not have a good reputation and was the daughter of a mistress, she still had the Su and Du families wealth. After the incident, Du Luo had not abandoned her. Although her reputation was poor, Su Huixian did not suffer much. The Liao family was a rising star in the business world, and they relied on Lu Group to make a name for themselves. Hence, the two parties did not despise each other and came here to buy some calligraphy works. Huixian, who are you giving this to? Liao Xintong asked. An elder. Thats why I want to buy something better. I know that youve done some research on this, so I dragged you out toe shop with me. It wont take up too much of your time, right? This simple sentence was enough to tter Liao Xintong. Liao Xintong smiled and said, You asked the right person. I oftene to this shop, so Ill definitely help you choose the best gift. However, Su Huixian never mentioned who she wanted to give it to. She was too embarrassed to mention it because she nned to give the present to Old Master Tang of Tang Corporation. Neither she nor Du Luo had much to do with the Tang family. She had tried to climb higher than Sheng Tang Entertainment in the past but failed. However, Du Luos uncle and his family, who left home a few years ago, had returned. Unexpectedly, this uncle had be rich and had business dealings with Tang Corporation. This time, it was rumored that Old Master Tang was going to acknowledge his granddaughter on his birthday and had invited many guests. Du Luo had also been invited by his uncle and was able to follow along. Naturally, Su Huixian would not let go of such an opportunity. She wanted to climb up the high branch of Sheng Tang Entertainment. Although Sheng Tang Entertainment was not much bigger than Su Huixians Qian Yu Entertainment, Tang Corporation was an established super-rich family. The Du and Su families were notparable to them. Naturally, it was worth Su Huixians effort. However, because her rtionship with Old Master Tang was a little too distant, she didnt want Liao Xintong tough at her in private.. Hence, she only said that he was an elder and didnt specify who it was. Chapter 638 - Just Choose

Chapter 638: Just Choose

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liao Xintong did not ask further and just brought Su Huixian into the shop. The shop assistant in charge was dressed in a long robe. He was different from the other staff in the shop who were dressed in modern clothes. Everything in the shop looked ancient and had a strong style. In order to curry favor with Old Master Lu, Liao Xintong was also a regr here. Hence, the shop assistants followed by her side and introduced items to her with all their hearts. Although Liao Xintong didnt dare to mention her rtionship with Lu Heting and Gun Gun, it was a fact that she had once entered this shop with Old Master Lu. Everyone was very cautious around her. The shop assistant in charge was especially enthusiastic today. He smiled and said, Hey, Miss Liao, youre here? Hurry up and serve them tea. Please take a seat inside! Su Huixian had brought Qiu Minxuan and Zhong Xiu along, while Liao Xintong came with a friend as well. However, they were only following behind. But everyone was warmly received. The shop assistant in charge smiled and said, I dont know what brought you here today, but it brings light to our humble shop. With that said, he personally took a cup of hot tea from the other shop assistant and offered it to Su Huixian and Liao Xintong. Please enjoy the tea first. Theres no rush. Take your time. The other shop assistants served hot tea to Qiu Minxuan and the others. Liao Xintongs vanity was greatly satisfied. As she drank tea with Su Huixian, she briefly introduced the shop to her. She sounded very familiar with this ce. The two of them drank their tea elegantly and calmly. It seemed like they were here to drink tea and not to see calligraphy works. This friend of mine wishes to present a piece of calligraphy to an elder to celebrate his birthday. I wonder if theres anything you would rmend. Liao Xintong drank for a while before putting down her teacup and asking slowly. You asked the right person. Miss Liaoes here often and knows that we have good stuff here. Whether its ancient or modern, real or a masters special copy, we have everything. As long as you ask, we can guarantee that everything will be delivered to you. You just have to choose. Liao Xintong smiled and said, There arent many real antiques from ancient times. The real antiques are either in museums or have been collected by experts. Lets take a look at modern masterpieces. Miss Liao is a real expert. Those authentic works are indeed scarce. However, modern works from masters are still around. Take the master Qiu Wan who held a calligraphy exhibition in Singapore, for example. Hes really the most famous master now. Not only is his handwriting good, but his works are also auctioned at a sky-high price of tens of millions. Hes truly recognized. Her recent works cost hundreds of thousands. There are also works of a few young masters in our store. Since Miss Liao is here, well definitely rmend those that are most worth buying. The discount will also be calcted ording to the highest level of VIP membership in our shop. Liao Xintong feltfortable after beingplimented. She wanted to enjoy this moment. Su Huixian took a few more nces at Liao Xintong. The Liao family was just an ordinary wealthy family that had only been around for a few years. However, from the way Liao Xintong came and went and the treatment she received, she seemed to be from an established wealthy family. It wasnt appropriate for her to ask Liao Xintong about it.. She was just guessing, but it was obvious that Liao Xintong didnt have a sugar daddy. Chapter 639 - Live More Excitingly

Chapter 639: Live More Excitingly

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Huixian was really puzzled. Of course, the Liao family relied on the Lu family to make a name for themselves. Even though Lu Heting didnt like the Liao family at all, it didnt stop Old Master Lu and the others from being biased. For someone like Old Master Lu, even the slightest wave of his finger was enough for a big family to rise. However, the Liao family did not dare to show off to the public. Even if Liao Xintong wanted to show off and her heart was about to jump out of her throat, she had to hold it in. Otherwise, she did not know how terrifying Lu Hetings disgust for her would be. She didnt even dare to let Lu Heting hear any negative news about the Liao family. She was afraid that the Liao family wouldnt be able to enjoy their luxurious lives the next second. The shop assistant in charge brought a bunch of items over and asked Liao Xintong and Su Huixian to choose. Su Huixian looked at them. It was indeed difficult to make a decision. She looked at Qiu Minxuan, who hurriedly said, Miss Liao is the real expert, and Huixian, you know a lot about these things too. For someone like me who can only admire from afar, I think everything looks good, but I dont know how to choose. Zhong Xiu also said, Thats right. Miss Liao is very knowledgeable about this. Sister Huixian, you also often practice calligraphy and know a lot about these calligraphers. Im an ordinary person. I dont even know whats written on it. They all look good to me. Su Huixian said, Miss Liao, why dont you help me choose? Youre the most outstanding person here. We all believe in your choice. It cant be wrong. Liao Xintong was about to make her choice when a beautiful figure appeared outside the door. Su Beis outstanding smile appeared in front of everyone. She was wearing a white down jacket and a pair of ck knee-length boots. She was dressed very simply, but her temperament was very refined. Her chestnut-colored hair made her look even more charming, yet her eyes were extremely pure. This kind of pure and flirtatious temperament was perfect for her. When Su Huixian saw her appear, she could not help but clench her hands into fists. All of her embarrassment previously was caused by Su Bei! If it werent for her, she would be the one invited to the four fashion shows. Those negative news would never have been released! As for Su Bei, she was only getting more and more beautiful while her life grew more exciting. Liao Xintong had some conflicts with Su Bei too. The model Sun Man whom she thought highly of was personally taken down by Su Bei. That was why she was dealt with by the rich second-generation Mai Shanheng. Seeing Su Bei, Liao Xintongs expression did not look good. The shop assistant in charge was an observant person. When he saw that Liao Xintong and Su Huixian didnt like Su Bei, he knew that Su Bei wasnt wee here. Moreover, those who coulde here to buy calligraphy and paintings were all daughters of wealthy families. These paintings were only used for socializing. It was just like those luxurious bags carried by socialites and nobledies. They were all symbols of status. Did they really like the words or the workmanship of those bags? For example, the bags in Liao Xintong and Su Huixians hands were from well-known luxury brands worth hundreds of thousands. Su Bei, on the other hand, was casually carrying a bag that looked like it was only worth a few tens of dors. Because she had always been casual, she never bought clothes ording to how expensive they were but howfortable they were.. Chapter 640 - Cold Attitude

Chapter 640: Cold Attitude

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore,pared to Liao Xintong and Su Huixian, Su Bei was nothing in the shop assistants eyes. Liao Xintong raised her chin and smiled. Go entertain that customer. Well take a look at these calligraphy works first. If theres anything we liketer, welle and ask you for advice. The shop assistant in charge understood that they wanted him to send Su Bei away before they chose to buy something. With Su Bei here, she was obviously a hindrance. The shop assistant smiled and said, Miss, what would you like to see? Our shop has everything. Which artwork do you want to see? Or what do you want? Ill introduce you to them. Even if he wanted to send her away, looking at her beauty, he might be able to fork out some money. Even if he wanted to send her away, he had to earn some money first. Therefore, the shop assistant in charge did not casually send Su Bei away. Theres no need for a specific masterpiece. I just want something thats pleasing to the eye, Su Bei said in an even tone. Oh, then whats your budget? I can rmend works to you ording to your budget. For example, take a look over here. This kind of work is worth tens of millions. The middle ones here range from two million to five million. Over here, they cost around a million. These ones over here cost thousands and tens of thousands, the shop assistant said casually, only introducing the price and not the work at all. He didnt believe that Su Bei would know anything. Even Liao Xintong only knew a little, let alone Su Bei. Su Bei had some understanding of calligraphy and casually looked at the works. She quickly realized that those so-called works that cost millions or tens of millions were just to fool those rich people who were trying to be elegant. It was imed that they were real works from ancient times, but how could those real works be here in such a ce? Most of the truly good stuff, like those that were misced and ended up in this kind of shop, would be kept by the boss to be sold for a high price. They wouldnt casually disy it. To be able to find some of the best quality items here, one had to take a good look. One had to have a good eye. Therefore, she quickly went past the works that were extremely expensive but did not have much real value. Instead, she went to the pile of calligraphy that cost tens of thousands. A gift for Grandpa didnt need to be expensive. However, since Grandpa was knowledgeable in the art, she had to choose the best quality even if the calligrapher wasnt famous. The shop assistant in charge saw that there was really nothing to gain from her, so his attitude instantly became much colder. He said, Feel free to browse. Su Bei did not mind and looked seriously at the pieces that were not ced very carefully. Some of the works were just average, but that didnt mean that they were worthless. Perhaps it was because the person who wrote them wasnt famous yet. Su Bei was browsing when a noble young man walked in. He was wearing a matching white traditional outfit, but it had been modified, so it looked modern and had the nobility of an ancient nobleman. However, his cloth shoes and coarse pants made him look as ordinary as Su Bei. In the eyes of others, he was just an ordinary person.. He did not look like someone who could afford the expensive works in the shop. Chapter 641 - Theres No Need To Look At The Rest

Chapter 641: Theres No Need To Look At The Rest

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the young man walked in, he attracted the attention of Liao Xintong and Su Huixian because of his noble-looking face. However, when their gazesnded on his clothes, they revealed a hint of disdain. They quickly retracted their gazes and stopped paying attention to him. He went straight past the expensive works and walked toward where Su Bei was. Su Bei, who was browsing through the pile of calligraphy works, was suddenly attracted by a piece of work. She quickly reached out and carefully picked it up. Coincidentally, the young man also reached out to pick it up. However, Su Bei had already gotten it first. She smiled apologetically at him and said, Sorry, I like this calligraphy work quite a bit. Forgive me for not being able to part with it. You just happened to see it. How did youe to like it at first nce? The young man was not angry. He was just a little curious. Although the calligrapher isnt someone I know, neither do I know if theyre a master of a neer, the calligraphy style is quite elegant. It makes people have a good impression of it. Furthermore, look at this calligraphy. The words are written freely and unrestrainedly. It must have been written by someone with a carefree temperament. I also hope that the person who receives this calligraphy piece can maintain a young and carefree attitude. Su Bei pointed at the calligraphy and exined it slowly. Unknowingly, the young mans clear eyes became filled with smiles as he nodded in agreement. You must be giving it to your elder. Su Bei said in a low voice, Yes, this is a poem to celebrate ones birthday. Naturally, its for an elder. Its rare for me to take a liking to works of calligraphy. It also fits the mood Im looking for. Its just a pity that this piece of calligraphy isnt signed. The handwriting is also a little inexperienced. I wonder which masters early work it is. It was no wonder that this calligraphy piece was ced in this pile of works. It was not even hung up. The shop assistant in charge here was probably not someone who knew calligraphy very well. Be it the introduction or the treatment of the works, they were all ording to superficial things. There was no professionalism. The young man looked at Su Bei seriously and smiled. Its a rare piece of work. Its its honor to meet someone like you who can appreciate it. Su Bei remembered that he had also taken a fancy to this calligraphy piece, but she got it first. She smiled and said, Im really sorry. What style are you looking for? Maybe I can help you take a look. Do you know calligraphy very well? I dont dare to say that I understand it, but I wrote some when I was bored and learned quite a lot from others, so I can understand a little bit. However, I think that you have a keen eye as well, so you probably dont need my help. Su Bei put away the work. The young man nodded and said with a smile, Youve already taken what I like. Theres no need for me to look at the rest. Then Ill pay for it. Su Bei smiled at him and left. Su Bei ced the calligraphy piece in front of the shop assistant and said, Please help me check the price of this piece. The shop assistant in charge took a look at it and flipped through his notebook. His tone was a littlezy as he said, I can just sell it to you for 8,000. Su Bei did not expect the price to be so low. It was rare that she was the one who looked down on the shop. Chapter 642 - I Dont Dare To Think Highly

Chapter 642: I Dont Dare To Think Highly

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Su Bei didnt say much and only said, Help me wrap it up. Also, please help me reframe it. Youll be charged a fee for framing. Sure. Su Bei saw that the original frame was indeed a little old so it would not be too appropriate to gift it in this state. The shop assistant in charge showed her the frame prices. Take a look. You can choose the type of frame you want. The prices range from hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands. Su Bei asked in detail about the different materials, and then chose a frame material that cost 10,000 yuan. It was not because of the price but because she felt that the calligraphy had to be properly framed in order to preserve it better. If such a piece of calligraphy could not be properly framed and caused problemster on, it would really be a waste of the calligraphers painstaking efforts and talent. When Qiu Minxuan saw this, she could not help but cover her mouth andugh. This is really rare. A calligraphy piece bought for a few thousand yuan will be framed in something that costs 10,000 yuan. It can be seen that some people really dont understand the craft. Gifts arent about good packaging, you know. Zhong Xiuughed as well. What do you know? This is just like amercial product. It doesnt matter how good the product is. Whats important is that it has to be beautifully packaged so that people will think its good just by looking at it. It will satisfy the vanity of the person giving the gift as well as the one epting it. Thats true. So whats the point of such a gift? Its just vanity. Qiu Minxuan smiled. Su Huixian said, Minxuan, Zhong Xiu, cut it out. She had always been like this, letting them say anything they wanted. What was the point of stopping them now? Miss, itll take some time to frame it. Why dont you go for a stroll ande backter? Su Bei shook her head. I want to stay here and wait. Although this piece of calligraphy was not famous, Su Bei did not want anything to go wrong, so she decided to stay here and wait for it to be framed. The shop assistant in charge was put in a difficult position. He wanted to send Su Bei away, but Su Bei insisted on sitting here for a few hours. What should he do? Liao Xintong said, Shop assistant, if the customer wants to stay, so be it. Its not important. You should introduce the works here to us. Because Su Bei had bought something, the shop assistant in charge could not just dismiss her. He said, Then please wait here for a while and drink some tea. Our in-house professional will frame it for you immediately. Su Bei sat down. The young man nodded at Su Bei and left. He was not satisfied with what he saw in the shop today. It turned out that when he, the young boss, was not in the shop, the shop assistant managing the shop did things like this. The shop assistant in charge was hired with a high sry but was superficial and unprofessional in his work. He was very familiar with this type of service where the staff only treated distinguished guests and wealthy people well. When the shop assistant in charge saw that he was nearly done dealing with Su Bei, he quickly returned to Su Huixian and Liao Xintong. He said, These are all good stuff. I wonder which piece of calligraphy Miss Liao has her eyes on? I believe that with Miss Liaos keen eyes, my humblementary is unnecessary. I also want to hear Miss Liaos opinion! Liao Xintong smiled and said, I dont dare to think so highly of myself, but I think this 800,000 yuan calligraphy has beautiful handwriting and fits Miss Sus requirements. Chapter 643 - Shes Really Shameless

Chapter 643: Shes Really Shameless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Huixian did not understand either, but she said in a subservient manner, Miss Liao, youre indeed wise. I also think that this piece is well-written. Its rather imposing. I heard that its the recent work of the most famous calligrapher in S Country, Qiu Wan? Thats right. You twodies have good taste. This is the recent work of Qiu Wan. If its gifted to others, itll represent a high reputation and formidable aura. Its very suitable. Furthermore, this is a new piece in our shop. It has been preserved very meticulously. This piece of calligraphy is clean and clear. Its very prestigious, indeed, said the shop assistant in charge with a ttering smile. Alright then, help us frame it. With Miss Liaos identity and your VVIP status, this calligraphy piece will be sold to you at 400,000 yuan. Su Huixian never expected Liao Xintongs identity to be so useful. She had gotten a discount of 400,000 in just a short while. It wasnt just about the discount but also about her reputation. When the time came, she would bring this piece of calligraphy to the Tang family to celebrate Old Master Tangs birthday. She would receive countless praises. Su Huixian hurriedly said, Miss Liao, thank you so much. If not for your help, where would I have gotten such a tasteful piece of work? And where would I have gotten such an amazing gift? Its no big deal. Liao Xintong smiled and pretended not to care. Su Huixian felt that it was necessary to build a good rtionship with Liao Xintong. She smiled as she handed Liao Xintong the gift card for a luxury brand bag. There was 200,000 yuan on it, so she could definitely get a new bag. Liao Xintong declined at first but still epted it in the end. She didnt think there was anything wrong with this. ncing at the card, she already knew what bag she would get for herself. She did not feel guilty epting it. After all, she had been a great help to Su Huixian. The two of them seemed to have reached some sort of tacit understanding. They began to address each other affectionately as if they were biological sisters. Coincidentally, Su Bei was still waiting there. As she drank her tea, she flipped through the magazines rted to calligraphy in the shop and looked at it seriously. Zhong Xiu could not help but lightly harrumph. What a bumpkin. I wonder who Su Bei bought the calligraphy for? Old Master Tang had personally gone to the airport to pick Su Bei up and acknowledged Su Bei as a child of the Tang family. However, it was only spread among the reporters and not widely publicized. Therefore, even Su Huixian and the others didnt know that she was the little princess of Sheng Tang, and that Grandpa Tang was eagerly waiting for her to return home. Naturally, they did not know that she bought that piece of calligraphy to give it to her own grandfather. Thus, her intentions were the most important, not the price or fame. Qiu Minxuan said, I think shes going to give it to Old Master Tang. After all, Su Bei is an artist from Sheng Tang. This time, Old Master Tangs birthday celebration will definitely be a big event. As an artist from Sheng Tang, shell definitely be anticipating the event if she wants to soar higher in the industry. As a model herself, Zhong Xiu could not go to such an event but Su Bei could. Naturally, she was not convinced and said, The old man might not even invite her. Shes really shameless to have bought a gift in advance. Su Huixian did not expect Su Bei to be so good at socializing.. She even dared to attend Old Master Tangs birthday banquet. Chapter 644 - Take Your Rubbish And Go Embarrass Yourself

Chapter 644: Take Your Rubbish And Go Embarrass Yourself

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Huixian kindly said, Su Bei, if youre going to attend an elders birthday banquet, you might not be able to present such a piece of calligraphy. Why dont you change it to something better? Miss Liao is here, and she can give you some pointers to prevent you from embarrassing yourself with a piece of unknown calligraphy. When Su Bei heard Su Huixian talking to her, she raised her head and looked at her nkly. What did you say? Su Huixian bit her lip angrily. Su Bei hadpletely turned a deaf ear to what she just said? Qiu Minxuan chimed in, Huixian is advising you that if you want to give a gift, you should choose something good. Dont let others look down on you. Su Bei nced at Qiu Minxuan but did not say anything. She continued to read her magazine. How could a follower of Su Huixian expect a response from Su Bei? Sorry, she wasnt even qualified to argue with Su Bei. Seeing how rude Su Bei was, Qiu Minxuan exploded in anger. Su Huixian reached out to stop her and said to Su Bei, If you attend the birthday banquet of an elder with status and power but present a gift that doesnt match his status, wouldnt that be a humiliation to him? She was not telling Su Bei this out of goodwill. She just wanted to show off her glib tongue. Furthermore, she knew that the more she spoke, the more Su Bei would insist on her opinion. She would let Su Bei insist on going. The further she went down the wrong path, the more she would cry in the end. Su Beizily put down the magazine and said to Su Huixian, An elder with status and power naturally knows that a gift is just a token of appreciation and not something that has to bepared. The more intelligent you are, the better youll understand this point. Those who dont understand dont have to understand. Those words were just short of pointing at her nose and saying that Su Huixian was an idiot without any status. Then take your rubbish and go embarrass yourself at the scene. Qiu Minxuan helped Su Huixian to say what she wanted to say but could not bring herself to say. Even if its embarrassing, I didnt step on your tail, right? Why are you so anxious? The emperor is not anxious, but the eunuch is, Su Bei said indifferently andzily. Qiu Minxuans face turned red. Liao Xintong tried to ease the tension between them. Forget it. Theres no need to argue over such a small matter. Why dont we pay the bill first? At this moment, a small scale chaos had started in the shop. It turned out that after the young man left, he had called the higher-ups and asked them to immediately arrange for people to sort out the issues in the shop and deal with the shop assistant. At this moment, Mr. Qiao, the head of thepany, had personallye to the shop to deal with the problems that the young boss had raised over the phone. When Liao Xintong and Su Huixian went to pay the bill, it was Mr. Qiao who personally received them. He said in neither a servile nor an overbearing manner, 800,000 yuan. Are you paying by card or cash? Of course, Im paying with a credit card, said Su Huixian. Huh, thats not right. Didnt you say that there was a discount of 400,000 yuan? Why is it the original price instead? Im sorry, but this discount is for VVIP customers. Other customers dont have such a discount. Seeing that he did not recognize her, Su Huixian did not mind and said with a smile, Miss Liao Xintong, who came with me, is a VVIP customer of the shop.. Thats why the assistant in charge said that he would give us this discount. Chapter 645 - Tacitly Acknowledging Her Noble Status

Chapter 645: Tacitly Acknowledging Her Noble Status

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She pulled Liao Xintong to her side and said, See, Miss Liao is here. Liao Xintong raised her chin and looked at Mr. Qiao. His face was a little unfamiliar, but looking at the shop assistants humble posture as he stood behind Mr. Qiao, Liao Xintong knew that his status might not be low. Hence, she didnt make things difficult for him and only looked at him arrogantly. Mr. Qiao said in a business-like manner, Im sorry, our system doesnt show that youre a VVIP customer, so we cant give you the discount. Liao Xintongs face fell. To be honest, 400,000 yuan wasnt very important but it was a matter of losing her reputation now. She was already used to beingplimented and ttered. Why was he suddenly telling her that she was not a VVIP customer? Her gaze was a little evasive. She said to him, Shop assistant, please exin. How am I not a VVIP customer? The management of your shop is really messy. The shop assistant was panicking, but he still had to exin, Customers in our shop have to spend 50 million, or be a customer for more than ten years before they can be VVIP customers. Nonsense! I used to pay the bill after receiving discounts as a VVIP customer. Why cant I do the same now? Previously, it was because of you It was because you came in with that big shot once, so we The assistant in charge saw Liao Xintong and Old Master Lue together once, so he silently acknowledged her noble status andplimented her every time since then. In reality, Old Master Lu had onlye to visit and coincidentally met Liao Xintong here. Since she insisted on apanying him, Old Master Lu didnt reject her. Coincidentally, Old Master Lu was recognized by everyone in the shop, which made them respect Liao Xintong more. Besides, Liao Xintong would only buy a few pieces as gifts. Each time she came, she never spent much. She was not qualified to be a VVIP customer. The shop assistants words undoubtedly hit Liao Xintong in the face, causing her interrogation earlier to immediately crumble. Of course, it was because she wanted to build a rtionship with Old Master Lu, but how could she say such things? How could she tell these people here? Her noble identity could only be subtly revealed and she could only have others make wild guesses, but she couldnt confirm anything. After all, she was currently in a very dangerous position Mr. Qiao said, So previously, you gave this ordinary customer a discount ording to the VVIP membership? The shop assistant in charge lowered his head, obviously assenting. Mr. Qiao couldnt help but feel annoyed. How did the shop assistant make up for the deficit, then? Was the business in the shop already so chaotic? Also, what was with the bossy Liao Xintong and Su Huixian? The calligraphy shop was fundamentally different from those jewelry shops. The staff in the shop should also adopt a simr mindset. They were not sellingmercial goods, nor did they focus on selling as many as possible. They would not maintain such rtionships with customers just to make them regrs.. Instead, they were responsible for finding the most suitable owners for these cultural and spiritual calligraphy pieces. Chapter 646 - She Had To Slap Their Faces

Chapter 646: She Had To p Their Faces

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liao Xintong was also annoyed. Look at what youre saying. Not only are we not getting any discount this time, but we also have to make up the difference for the previous discounts we received? How can you do business like this? Are you bullying customers? In front of Su Huixian and Su Bei, shepletely tossed away her dignity! Mr. Qiao bowed slightly. Of course, you dont need topensate for the previous discounts. The transactions were already done, and the one who made the mistake is our own staff. However, Im very sorry this time. We really cant give you a discount. Liao Xintong really wanted to bring up Lu Group and humiliate this man. Who was she? She was the aunt of the Lu familys little master! Even if she wasnt married to Lu Heting, she was still associated with Lu Group! How could they bully her like this?! However, she held herself back in the end. The little masters background was really disgraceful. If the Lu family did not want to talk about it, the Liao family would not dare to! One day, she would step out and p all these peoples faces! When Su Huixian saw this, she said sensibly, Tongtong, forget it. This matter isnt your fault. Ill pay the original price. Of course, she felt the pinch. It was mainly because she had just given Liao Xintong a 200,000-yuan gift card. Now, there was no more discount and it was also impossible for Su Huixian to get back the card she gave Liao Xintong. Su Huixian reluctantly paid the money and said, Tongtong, lets go. Liao Xintong was too ashamed to stay any longer. She could only follow her and quickly walk out! Su Bei, on the other hand, had been reading her magazine without caring much about other things. The shop assistant in charge was trembling with fear. He had given Liao Xintong a fewrge discounts previously, so did this mean he had to make up the difference? Besides, he had done a lot more things than just giving discounts. Mr. Qiao said to him, This is an internal matter. When the timees, there will naturally be arrangements. But from now on, youll be suspended. Other than being investigated, everything else has nothing to do with you. Mr. Qiao, I know I was wrong Mr. Qiao couldnt be bothered to listen anymore and walked toward Su Bei. Miss, this is our shops new tea from this year. Mr. Qiao walked forward and ced a bowl of good tea in front of her, recing the cup of aged bitter tea that was filled with tea leaves that she had just received. Thank you. Su Bei looked up and smiled gently. Mr. Qiao hurriedly lowered his head. If theres anything you need me, please let me know. Okay. Thanks a lot. Su Beiughed. Mr. Qiao didnt say anything more and retreated to the side. The current atmosphere was what a calligraphy shop was supposed to be like. A cup of tea with a faint fragrance lingered at the tip of Su Beis nose. The young girl sat quietly on the old-fashioned pearwood chair, calmly flipping through the professional calligraphy magazine in her hands. Her gentle eyes made the entire shop return to its natural disposition. Mr. Qiao couldnt help but shake his head and smile. He didnt expect that a woman dressed in such ordinary clothes would look like she was acting in amercial just by sitting there. If she were to change into another set of clothes, she would look like a walkingmercial. After a while, the calligraphy piece that Su Bei wanted was done. Mr. Qiao took it from the professional who was responsible for framing calligraphy works. When he saw the words on it, he was slightly stunned. However, he did not say anything and handed it to Su Bei. This is the work you wanted. Mr.. Qiao extended his hand and respectfully handed the item over. Chapter 647 - Knowledgeable And Virtuous

Chapter 647: Knowledgeable And Virtuous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Su Bei received it, she tidied her clothes, thanked him, and left. Mr. Qiao couldnt help but look outside the shop a few more times. In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the year. Everyone in S Country put their work on pause to reunite with their families. Only the people in the entertainment industry had more activities and work than usual. Su Bei also had a few activities. In the Lu familys old residence, the old-fashioned courtyard vi had been decorated and was hung with rednterns, weing the arrival of this joyous day. Old Master Lu, Old Madam Lu, Mrs. Lu, Lu Weijian, and Gun Gun were all happily waiting for Lu Heting toe home. In fact, Gun Gun originally nned to spend the holiday with Bei Bei and Big Brother Da Bao. However, Bei Bei had called and said that she was a little busy while Big Brother Da Bao was not around. She could not apany him, so he did not make his request in the end. He understood that Bei Bei was busy with her work, so as long as he could see them after the holidays, that was fine. Just as they were waiting, the butler rushed in and smiled. Miss Liao is here. Invite her in, Old Master Lu said. Liao Xintong entered. She was covered in snow and dressed in a festive manner. It was the kind of dress that elders liked to see youths in. She was elegant and presentable, but she did not lose the bearing of a rich youngdy. The butler followed behind her with a huge pile of gifts. Gun Guns expression changed when he saw her. The person he did not want to see the most had appeared! Lu Weijians expression became dull as well. How boring. He might as well go back to his ce to y games. Mrs. Lu smiled and said, Gun Gun, quickly greet her. Gun Gun pursed his thin lips, and his expression was indifferent. He casually called out and did not look very happy. Liao Xintong hurriedly said, Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu, Auntie, did Ie too suddenly? I really shouldnt havee today, but I really miss Gun Gun and wanted to visit the elders too, so please forgive my impudence Of course not? We dont care about these things. Besides, no matter what, youre still Gun Guns aunt. Why do you have to say such things? Mrs. Lu said as she held her hand. Su Bei wasnt even willing to show up on such a day and was busy working in the entertainment industry. She didnt even give an exnation, so Mrs. Lu naturally had someints. She shouldnt be in that profession in the first ce. She even stole Lu Hetings heart and made Gun Gun suffer alone. Mrs. Lus heart ached when she saw Gun Guns little face. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu didnt say it out loud, but they had the same thoughts in their hearts. Hence, Liao Xintong appeared to be more suitable. She was gentle, knowledgeable, and virtuous. Mrs. Lu said to Lu Weijian, Quick, call your brother and see when hell be back. Lu Weijian reluctantly picked up his phone and was about to call when the butlers delighted voice came from outside. Young Master is back! Young Master is back! Young Master, pleasee in! The whole family heaved sighs of relief for some reason. They were expecting Su Bei and Da Bao toe back together this time to celebrate the holiday with everyone. Of course, the most important was still Da Bao.. Su Bei was secondary. Chapter 648 - Butler, Send The Guest Out

Chapter 648: Butler, Send The Guest Out

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Lu Heting walked in, everyone was staring at him intently. He walked in with a cold aura, causing everyone present to tense up. They did not see Su Bei and Da Baos figures, only him alone. The elders immediately looked displeased. He was the only one who came back on such days. Although Lu Heting had already exined to them what the reason was, the elders could not help but feel unhappy and felt that it was because of Su Bei. Gun Gun ran toward Lu Heting and was pulled into his arms. The father and son did not speak, but there was a quiet intimacy between them. It wasnt appropriate for Mrs. Lu to chide her son in front of Liao Xintong, and it was even more inappropriate for her to talk about Su Bei and Da Bao. She only smiled and said, Heting, youre back? Quickly sit down and eat! It just so happens that Xintong is here too. It was only then that Lu Heting noticed that there was someone else in the house who didnt belong here. She was standing there in a dignified and gracious manner. She seemed a little timid, which made his eyes narrow. Why was she here today? Lu Hetings expression turned cold as he pursed his lips into a straight line. Butler, lets eat. Mrs. Lu pretended not to see her sons expression. Lu Heting didnt even take off his jacket and said, It seems like its not convenient for us to entertain guests on such a day? Shes not a guest Mrs. Lu wanted to defend Liao Xintong. Liao Xintong was very sensible and said, Mr. Lu, Im just here to visit my elders and Gun Gun. Ive also brought some gifts to express my sincerity, so I wont stay any longer. I wont disturb you any further. Ill visit you another day. She was taking a step back in hopes that the elders and maybe even Lu Heting would take her attitude into consideration and persuade her to stay. However, Lu Heting did not think that way despite all the scheming she had in her heart. He really meant what he said. He would never lie to Liao Xintong. Butler, send the guest out! Lu Heting said coldly. Liao Xintong was taken aback. She did not expect Lu Heting to be so unreasonable. It was snowing heavily and she had alreadye, yet he still said such a thing Her eyes were filled with resentment and forbearance. Unfortunately, Lu Heting did not even spare her a nce. Her fake emotions were wasted. Happy New Year, everyone. Goodbye. Liao Xintong was still very sensible. Mrs. Lu wanted to have Liao Xintong stay, but she knew that it wasnt appropriate, and she didnt want to fight with her son on such a day. She could only watch as Liao Xintong left. Lu Heting took off his jacket and handed it to the butler. Without waiting for the elders to speak, Lu Heting said, Ive already told you guys a few days ago that Su Bei will be busy during this period. Thats her job and she really cant take leave, so Im greeting everyone on her behalf. If theres nothing else, lets eat. What about Da Bao? Old Master Lu asked angrily. Da Bao needs to visit Su Beis family. Lu Heting nodded. Old Master Lu was speechless. Lu Weijian chimed in, Thats right. My sister-inw didnt just jump out of a rock. She has a family too. Its not unreasonable for Da Bao to visit her side of the family. Grandpa, have some soup. Come,e. Dont we still have Gun Gun? Great-grandfather, have some soup, Gun Gun said obediently. Seeing how smart and sensible Gun Gun was, Old Master Lu couldnt be angry anymore. He said kindly to Gun Gun, Be good. Ill drink the soup. Only then did the whole family eat. Seeing that Mrs. Lu was still unhappy, Lu Weijian said in a low voice, In my opinion, its right that my sister-inw didnte back. Shell be upset if she were to see Liao Xintong here. That woman didnt know whats going on and came to our house at this time. Its good enough that my brother didnt leave upon seeing her. Mrs. Lu was so angry that she wanted to knock him on the head. He quickly picked up some food and ced it into Mrs.. Lus bowl. Eat! Eat! Chapter 649 - You Will Always Be My Beloved Woman

Chapter 649: You Will Always Be My Beloved Woman

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though Lu Weijian wasnt Mrs. Lus biological son, she was the one who raised him. Thus, she couldnt do anything to him. The atmosphere at the dining table was somewhat gloomy. Luckily, Gun Gun was here today, so the entire courtyard regained its vitality and was filled withughter. Su Bei was still busy with work. This event had been nned a long time ago. It was an event for a brand, and it was taking advantage of this festive day to enter the market in S Country. Naturally, she was busy. When they were almost done, she and the staff were able to find time to drink some water and eat something backstage. It was supposed to be a happy day for families. Everyone here relied on each other to ease their workload for today. By the time everything was done, it was almost midnight. Yue Ze had already given Xiao Bai the day off, so he personally apanied Su Bei to the event. After they were done, he drove the car over and said, Come on, Ill send you back. No need. Go back and apany Sister Lv. Su Bei waved her car keys. Besides, I have a husband to pick me up. Yue Ze adjusted his sses and looked embarrassed. He was indeed together with Lv Shan now, but it only happened recently. This was the first New Years he was spending with Lv Shan. However, Lv Shan was too big-bellied to move around. He hadnt told Su Bei about this matter and didnt expect Su Bei to already find out about it. Happy New Year! Su Bei shouted at him. You too. Yue Ze then drove away. Su Bei went to the parking lot to get her car and called Lu Heting. When she arrived, she heard his phone ring. Su Bei opened the door and Lu Heting was already in the car. He had just arrived. His clothes were still cold. Lu Heting smiled at her. I was just about to call you. This is for you. He pulled Su Bei and ced something in her hand. Su Beis palm felt warm as she held the hot item and said in surprise, Wow, roasted sweet potatoes! Theyre very hard to buy, especially today. I thought everyone should be home by now. Try it and see if its sweet. Su Bei took a big bite. Its so sweet. Ill give you a bite! The two of them shared the roasted sweet potatoes in the car before Lu Heting drove off. Tonight, the entire capital was filled with fireworks. They bloomed in the sky, lighting up the entire capital city. It was a flourishing scene. Lu Heting drove slowly so Su Bei could enjoy the beautiful scenery outside through the window. There were not many people on the road. It was the best time for two people to spend time together at such a leisurely pace. She leaned against the window as the fireworks were reflected in her eyes. The radio in the car was ying the song that the host had chosen. The male singers voice sounded faintly, You will always be my beloved woman. May God guide you to a smooth path. May fate let you meet kind people. May the distant sunlight and the bright lights illuminate the sky for you Su Bei listened attentively and suddenly remembered the time when she had told Lu Heting, Dont say bad things about me. You can only say good things about me. Then, Lu Heting told her earnestly and sincerely, May God guide you to a smooth path. However, Su Bei now knew that the most important sentence was You will always be my beloved woman. Chapter 650 - Bringing In Bad Habits

Chapter 650: Bringing In Bad Habits

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Hetings words were deeply etched in her heart. Su Bei had never heard this song before, so she did not know the lyrics. Now that she suddenly heard the song, she finally understood how deep and passionate Lu Hetings words were. At that time, she didnt understand and thought that he was no different from anyone else Su Bei retracted her gaze and looked at Lu Hetings face. In the flickering light of the fireworks, his cold facial features appeared especially distinct. His eyes were especially deep and unfathomable. They exuded a fatal attraction. Sensing the womans gaze, he turned to look at her. Su Bei said in a low voice, Lu Heting, find a ce to park. Alright. He did not ask for the reason or what she wanted to do. As she was the one who made the request, there was nothing he could not do for her. The car stopped steadily on the tree-lined street. Su Bei unbuckled her seatbelt and jumped into his arms. Lu Heting held the woman firmly. Su Bei whispered in his ear. Lu Hetings Adams apple moved, and his eyes were filled with intense desire. He kissed the womans lips Everything was happening in the darkness of the night. After two days, it was time for Su Bei to visit the Tang family. Old Master Tang specifically chose this day because he didnt want Su Bei to be too formal and reserved on New Years. He chose today so that it would be more peaceful. Because Old Master Tang was also celebrating his birthday today, there were a lot of guests. The Tang family was a well-established family whose members were rich and powerful, so most of the guests present were of high status. Some rtives of the Tang family were discussing in low voices, I heard that Old Master Tang has been so happytely because he found the granddaughter he lost back then. Hes bringing her back today to let her meet everyone. I heard some rumors too, but I dont know who this child is. I heard shes quite famous, but I dont know who she is. After all, the Tang family is a big family. I wonder if they did a DNA test? I dont know. I dont know anything about it. Its also uncertain if the child who had been wandering outside all this while has picked up any bad habits? Will she bring them into the Tang family? The Tang family is very strict. If the child has really learned bad things outside, shell end up bringing trouble to the Tang family. Exactly, exactly. Tang Yue, who was holding a ss of red wine, could not help but smile when she heard these discussions. What kind of family was the Tang family? Would Su Bei be able to stay here? When she returned, she would probably be crushed by the gossip. If her parents hadnt insisted on Su Beiing back and her grandfather hadnt rushed to look for Su Bei, how could she have had the chance toe back? As she was thinking, Su Huixian walked over and said, Hello, President Tang. Miss Su? Tang Yue did not expect Su Huixian to be here. Su Huixian did not have a good reputation now. Tang Yue did not remember giving her an invitation, nor did she recall the Tang and Su families sharing a good rtionship. Su Huixian saw through her suspicions and said with a smile, My fiances uncle has some business dealings with the Tang family. Thanks to Uncles invitation, Du Luo and I came to attend the old masters birthday banquet.. Weve really troubled you. Chapter 651 - A Mere Artist

Chapter 651: A Mere Artist

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tang Yue snorted. So that was the case. However, since Su Huixian was a guest, there was no need for her to show her attitude. She smiled and said, Then, I wee you. Miss Su, you dont have to be polite. Treat this ce as your home. Thank you, Miss Tang. Seeing that Tang Yue was not very enthusiastic, Su Huixian used this as an excuse to return to Du Luos side. Today, she, Du Luo, Du Luos uncle, aunt, and cousin were attending tonights banquet together. Du Luo and she were not the main guests, so there was no need for them to go around greeting each other. After chatting with the hosts for a while, Du Luo returned and stood beside Su Huixian. Su Huixian asked softly, I heard that Old Master Tang is going to acknowledge his granddaughter tonight. I wonder who she is? Did you hear anything from your side? Du Luo shook his head. No. But no matter who it is, its the Tang familys family matter. We just need to wee her when the timees. We dont need to care about things that have nothing to do with us. Thats true. But if we know who it is, we can make more preparations. The so-called preparations meant that they would make friends with her earlier. However, Du Luo was a man and did not like to gossip about such things. Otherwise, he could have asked around more. Su Huixian did not dare to order him to go find out, so she gave up. As she was thinking, Tang Xinru walked in. She looked valiant in her formal attire. Even on such an asion, she did not wear a dress. Her personal style was so strong that it was hard to ignore. President Tang is here. Xinru is here. Shes still as beautiful as ever. Tang Xinru walked in, and after exchanging greetings with everyone, she told her assistant, Go see if Su Bei is here. She was worried that Tang Yue would cause trouble for Su Bei, so she wanted to be prepared. Su Huixian was close by and heard Tang Xinrus instructions. Jealousy and hatred shed across her heart. Su Bei is indeeding tonight! It seems like Tang Xinru is really willing to support her. Shes just an artist, yet shes attending a family event like this. When Du Luo heard Su Beis name, he couldnt help but be slightly stunned. The things that Su Bei revealedst time, especially the things about her being sent to the orphanage, were actually things Du Luo didnt know about. It was because Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin used to say that Su Bei went to her maternal grandmothers house or a summer camp, which was why she wasnt home for a period of time. Du Luo was convinced when he heard their exnations. It was only now that he knew how much damage Su Beis parents had done to her. He also knew that on the surface, Su Bei was elegant and unrestrained as if she didnt care about anything. However, she was an insecure person in reality. However, he never paid it any attention back then Just as he was thinking about it, Su Huixian clung to his arm and leaned against him. Du Luo had no choice but to retract his thoughts. Su Huixian was not involved in Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqins mistakes. Su Huixian could not choose her parents, after all. Therefore, even though he knew that he had let Su Bei down, he could not hurt the innocent Su Huixian anymore. He forced himself to stop thinking and patted the back of Su Huixians hand. Lu Heting drove Su Bei over and stopped the car when they were almost at the Tang familys residence. This was her first time at the Tang familys home.. Old Master Tang wanted to arrange for a chauffeur to pick her up, but she rejected him because she wanted to spend more time with Lu Heting. Chapter 652 - The Moment Is Finally Here

Chapter 652: The Moment Is Finally Here

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She had no concept of this strange home and it was hard to describe her current feelings. Lu Heting hugged her. He knew that she was uneasy, so he didnt rush her. He just wanted to wait until she was ready. Su Bei finally lifted her head from his embrace and said, Ill go in, then. Call me when its almost over. Ill wait for you here. Lu Heting reassured her. His words made Su Bei feel at ease. She nodded and took a deep breath before getting out of the car and walking toward the Tang familys home. The Tang familys iconic house could be recognized at a nce in this neighborhood. At this moment, the house was decorated withnterns and colored banners. The lights were brightly lit, and guests wereing and going. Tang Xinrus assistant quickly walked up to Su Bei. Miss Su. Su Bei saw someone familiar and smiled. President Tang asked me to pick you up. Lets go in together. Okay. Su Bei followed him. At this moment, Old Master Tang was dressed in traditional S Country attire. He appeared hale and hearty. He was waiting for Su Bei to return. This time, her return meant that she had officially returned to the family. He wanted to introduce Su Bei to all his rtives, family, and guests. He wanted them to know that his little granddaughter was highly regarded in the Tang family. She was the child he personally wanted to acknowledge! Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian stood on either side of Old Master Tang. They were also very excited. They could finally see the child who had disappeared for more than 20 years. Now, she could finally return to their side. As her parents, they had been waiting for this moment for so many years. The child had already grown up and waspletely different from before. They had only seen her appearance on television. After Su Bei entered with her assistant, some people recognized her. Isnt that the famous model? Su Bei! Shes the most popr model now. Shes very famous. Yes, yes, yes. Its Su Bei. Why is she here? She works in Sheng Tang Entertainment. If the two presidents invite her, its normal for her toe, right? But an artist is an artist. This is the big boss family gathering. Why did they need to invite an artist? Who knows? Were not family members anyway. It doesnt matter. A series of discussions could be heard. Su Beis clothes tonight was very simple. It was just an ordinary down jacket that was mainly used to keep her warm. She wore no essories and no makeup. Her fair and clean face looked clean and clear. When Du Luo saw Su Bei, he subconsciously clenched his fists. If Su Huixian was not currently clinging to him, he knew that he would not have been able to control his footsteps and walk toward Su Bei. The assistant brought Su Bei to Tang Xinrus side. Su Bei, youre here? Tang Xinru smiled and stood up. Grandfather is waiting for you. Go and see him. Okay. Tang Xinru apanied Su Bei upstairs. When Su Bei appeared at the door, Old Master Tang stood up from the sofa. Su Bei! When Tang Jianming and his wife saw their ldaughter standing in front of them, their eyes couldnt help but turn red. They wanted to go up and hug her, but when they saw that their daughter, who was as exquisite as a doll, had be a big girl now, they were at a loss.. It seemed that they didnt dare to be rude to such an exquisite-looking woman. Chapter 653 - Disgusting!

Chapter 653: Disgusting!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tang Yue, on the other hand, went up to hug Su Bei. My sister is back! Wee back! Dad and Mom have been looking forward to this day. Youre finally back. Quick, take a seat. Lin Shulian quickly said to Su Bei, Su Bei, do you want some fruit? Tea or coffee? Tea will do, thank you, Su Bei said politely. Here, here. This is fruit tea. Try it and see how it tastes. Lin Shulian was very eager. The couple in front of her looked to be in their 50s. They had taken good care of themselves and were considered to look quite young among people their age. One could see Tang Yues shadow on Lin Shulians face. It had to be said that the Tang family members were all good-looking, and their looks were generally better than those of the Su family. However, Su Bei was a little embarrassed when she suddenly saw the middle-aged couple who were her parents. She could not bring herself to call them her parents. Su Bei held a cup of tea. Although she was usually cheerful, she turned shy in front of this family. Lin Shulian looked at her daughter gently. The members of the Tang family were all pretty good-looking, and Su Beis looks were even better. Her appearance and height were outstanding, and she looked exquisite and pleasant to the eyes. Su Bei, dont worry. In a while, apany Grandfather out and meet the rest of our family, okay? Lin Shulian gently said. Okay, thank you. Su Bei gently nodded. Oh right, this is the red packet Ive prepared for you. Lin Shulian stuffed a thick red packet into Su Beis hands. Without waiting for her to reject, Tang Jianming, Grandpa Tang, and Tang Xinru all gave her one. Even Tang Yue could not help but give her a red packet. Youre not allowed to refuse. This is our familys custom. Tang Xinru smiled and held her hand. Youre the youngest child in the family. You should take them. Su Bei couldnt refuse, so she epted them all and put them in her purse. Old Master Tang chuckled. Lets go, Su Bei. Lets go down together. Come with me. Su Bei went forward and held Old Master Tangs arm as she followed him. When Old Master Tang appeared at the staircase, everyone turned to look at him. No one expected Su Bei to appear with him and even hold his arm. For a moment, no one thought that she was his granddaughter. They all found it very strange. What was going on? Su Huixian couldnt help but say in surprise, Du Luo, look at Su Bei. How does she have the galls to do such a thing? Du Luo also saw this scene. Why were Su Bei and Old Master Tang appearing together? Dont talk nonsense. Things that havent been confirmed are just rumors. Du Luo subconsciously defended Su Bei. Su Huixian knew that she had misspoken, so she kept quiet. After arriving downstairs, Tang Xinru and Su Bei walked to the side and sat down. Tang Yue and Old Master Tang stood in the middle of the living room. Su Huixian could not help but feel disdain in her heart. She thought about how Su Bei had gotten to join Sheng Tang Entertainment. She did not expect her to use such a method! How despicable! Looking at Su Bei, she really didnt know any shame. How could she sit with Tang Xinru so casually? Did she really think that she was the master of the Tang family? If such a thing was exposed, Su Beis reputation would definitely be ruined! Old Master Tang stood in the middle and spoke. The crowd quietened down and looked at the old man. Chapter 654 - Su Bei Is Not Worthy

Chapter 654: Su Bei Is Not Worthy

Old Master Tang was in high spirits today and appeared very vibrant. He looked at everyone and said in a loud voice, Thank you all foring to the Tang familys banquet tonight. Tonight is my birthday and also a joyous asion for the Tang family. Id like to share it with all of you. Everyone knows that many years ago, we lost a child in our family. She was less than two years old when she went missing. This matter has been a sore point for me, my son, and the entire family. We couldnt forget that child, but we couldnt find her. But today, I want to share my joy because my granddaughter, the lost child, is finally back! The heavens did not turn a deaf ear to our daily prayers and sent her back to us. Today, Ill let her meet everyone. I hope everyone will treat her well in the future. Old Master Tang extended his hand toward Tang Xinru. His loving face was full of radiance and love. Everyone saw Old Master Tangs expression and looked in that direction. Su Huixian couldnt help looking over and saw Su Bei. However, she didnt believe that Su Bei was a member of the Tang family, so she didnt even think in that direction as she felt that Su Bei wasnt worthy. Therefore, she was looking forward to seeing the person. She wanted to see who was the lost child of the Tang family! When she saw Su Bei stand up, disbelief shed across Su Huixians face. No, impossible! She bit her lip tofort herself. However, the more she refused to believe it, the more things were going in the opposite direction of what she hoped. Not only did Su Bei stand up but she walked toward Old Master Tang under everyones gazes. Then, Su Bei stood in front of Old Master Tang and ced her hand in the old mans. Su Huixians mind went nk. Su Bei was that child? How was that possible? This was a possibility that she had never thought of before. However, when she thought about the incidents that happened before and after, she slowly realized that this was the only possibility Su Bei was adopted, Chen Xiuzhu had brought her back from the orphanage, the adoption certificate All these could be linked to todays events. In other words, Su Huixian had wanted to smear Chen Xiuzhus name but she indirectly helped Su Bei find her biological parents and her real family! Instead of framing Su Bei, she had helped Su Bei instead! As expected, Old Master Tang looked at Su Bei lovingly and said to everyone, Everyone, this is my little granddaughter, Su Bei. She left home so many years ago and has finally returned to my side. From now on, our Tang familys little princess has returned. This is the most meaningful birthday Ive ever had and its also the happiest New Years in my life. His words, which were filled with his love and affection, spread to everyone. Those who previously looked down on Su Bei were now humiliated. They didnt expect that she was the little princess of Sheng Tang, the most beloved child of Old Master Tang. She appeared here tonight in an open and aboveboard manner. She wasnt here to freeload, nor was she here to rely on this kind of banquet to increase her poprity. It was because she was already born with the aura of a princess! Tang Jianming also said loudly, My little daughter is back. Tonight, the Tang family has prepared a feast for everyone. Everyone, please celebrate with us.. Chapter 655 - Randomly Chose It From A Pile Of Trash

Chapter 655: Randomly Chose It From A Pile Of Trash

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was a burst of apuse from all around as everyone congratted the Tang family. Du Luo also looked at everything in front of him in confusion. Su Bei had returned to the Tang family and was a member of the Tang family? Tang Xinru smiled. Happy birthday, Grandpa! Happy birthday, Grandpa. Dad, I wish you a long life! The people around them also congratted Old Master Tang for his birthday. In an instant, the entire ce fell into a sea of joy. Su Huixian wished she could leave, but she remembered that she had yet to give her carefully prepared gift. She did not want to admit defeat so easily. Instead of leaving, she waited. The Tang family and their close rtives were among the first to give the old man their gifts. At this moment, many guests also presented their gifts. Su Huixian walked to Old Master Tangs side and handed him the calligraphy piece that she had bought after much consideration. Old Master Tang, this is a gift that I prepared for you. Its calligraphy, please ept it. I wish you a long and happy life! Thank you! Old Master Tang received the gift personally! Most of the other gifts were handled by the butler. Even when he received them personally, he did not open them. He probably did not take them to heart. However, he personally received Su Huixians gift and opened it. He said with a smile, Since its a calligraphy piece, I should broaden my horizons. Su Huixian knew that the gift had interested him. Otherwise, he wouldnt open it so happily. Su Huixian smiled andplimented him. Everyone knows that you love calligraphy and youre an expert in it, so this calligraphy piece is just nice for your birthday. Grandfather Tangughed and nodded. He opened it and said, Not bad, not bad. Its Qiu Wans handwriting! Someone immediately said, Qiu Wan is a very famous calligrapher who recently appeared. Her works are very magical. Its admirable for Miss Su Huixian to have such foresight to prepare such a gift. Old Master Tang, today is truly a joyous asion! What are the four blessings? Firstly, happiness is a family reuniting during the spring festival; secondly, happiness is weing ones own granddaughter; Thirdly, happiness is living longer than the South Mountain; Fourthly, happiness is obtaining these words. Old Master Tang was overjoyed. Although Qiu Wan was toomercial and her words were a little tacky, it was still better than other gifts. Old Master Tangs impression of Su Huixian changed. Although the Su family was not a good family, Su Huixian could not choose her family, after all. She was still alright. Hearing everyone present, Su Bei remembered that she had also prepared a gift for her grandfather. She smiled and said, Grandpa, Ive also prepared a gift for you. Really? What is it? Old Master Tang immediately said happily, Im so happy, let me see it! I know that you like calligraphy as well, so I also prepared a piece, Su Bei said. Su Huixian couldnt help but snort. She recalled that when Su Bei bought it, it was just a few thousand yuan. Compared to her own gift, it was a far cry. She had just randomly chosen it from a pile of trash but was giving it as a gift. How cheap. She was so lucky to be a member of the Tang family. If it were her, she would be much better than Su Bei. When everyone saw that Su Bei also took out a calligraphy piece, they showed disapproving faces. Chapter 656 - Its Thanks To Su Bei

Chapter 656: Its Thanks To Su Bei

Qiu Wans calligraphy piece was already a very good gift. What else could Su Bei offer? From the looks of it, she was indeed not a child raised by the Tang family. She was not presentable at all. She didnt even know how to choose meaningful gifts. She was just following in the footsteps of others. Old Master Tang took Su Beis gift and looked at it. He smiled and read out the words. Not bad, not bad. Su Bei did a good job of choosing a calligraphy piece! Someone took a look and asked, I wonder who wrote this? There was no signature on Su Beis calligraphy piece. Although the calligraphy was good, it waspletely nameless. It inevitably made some people look at it with disdain. Compared to Su Huixians gift, her gift was far inferior. Hearing other peoples doubts, Old Master Tang did not want Su Bei to be criticized. He kept the piece and said, I like the one that Su Bei gave me. Ill get someone to hang it up in a few days. As long as its good, it doesnt matter who wrote it. Its good stuff. With Old Master Tangs words, the others couldnt say anything else. However, they couldnt help but think in their hearts, Su Bei is a model. Her cultural knowledge is limited. She doesnt even know how to curry favor with the old man and buy him a valuable item. Shes even more inferior than an outsider. This daughter raised by outsiders can never match up to the Tang family. I wonder if Old Master Tang regrets his decision. Its really funny that the calligraphy piece wasnt signed. Its all thanks to Su Bei that it was even sold in the first ce. Su Bei, on the other hand, did not think much of it. It was rare for a calligraphy piece to be this well-written. It was elegant and moving. It was also a suitable birthday gift, so she liked it. It only mattered that Grandpa liked it. Grandpa, I also have something to give you! Tang Yue smiled. Old Master Tang immediately smiled and said, Oh, what is it? Im really happy tonight. Good granddaughter, tell me what youre giving me. I wonder if you still remember Qin Yue? Tang Yue asked with a smile. Everyone was stunned. Who was this Qin Yue? Before Old Master Tang could respond, a knowledgeable person smiled and said, Im sure Old Master Tang remembers because even I have heard of this name before. The person who spoke was Du Luos eldest uncle, Du Guoshou. He was the person who left the Du family and had just returned. He was rather familiar with Old Master Tang. It was also because of him that Du Luo and Su Huixian had the chance to appear on this asion. Old Master Tang looked radiant as he nodded his head slightly, gesturing for Du Guoshou to continue. Du Guoshou opened his mouth and said, Qin Yue learned calligraphy from a calligraphy master, Wang Bochou. He started learning calligraphy at the age of three. At the age of five, he was able to copy Yan Zhenqing and Liu Gongquans calligraphy. At the age of eight, he had his own style. At the age of 12, he became famous in the capital. At the age of 18, he was praised by everyone in the industry. His calligraphy is really good. Its noble and unparalleled. Its hard to imagine that such a young child can write such words. I think Ive heard of this name before. Apparently, its said that Qin Yue is quite good-looking, someone immediately responded. There werent many people who knew calligraphy at the venue, so there werent many responses. Du Guoshou continued, Whats even more unique is that he doesnt follow themercial path and his works have never been auctioned before. His works are extremely hard toe by. As long as he writes the words, the pieces are immediately collected by experts.. In this aspect, hes the rarest and youngest calligrapher! Chapter 657 - Uproar

Chapter 657: Uproar

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Someone questioned, Its not that easy to learn calligraphy. From what you said, hes still young but hes already so famous. Is he legitimate? Who says that hescking in skills just because hes young? The Saint of Books, Wang Xizhi, became famous at the age of 27. The great calligrapher, Liu Gongquan, made his name known throughout the capital at the age of 12. This Qin Yue is already in his 20s. He was born in a family of calligraphers. Hes both talented and works hard! Someone in the crowd yelled. Du Guoshou smiled and said, This esteemed guest is right. Qin Yue is indeed a talented person, so there is no need to doubt his strength. There are people abroad who love his calligraphy so much that theyre intoxicated by his work. Even if they pay a high price, they might not be able to invite him to write for them. You can imagine his strength. Everyone was fascinated by the exnation. What kind of talent could have such powerful abilities? When Su Bei heard this, she couldnt help but think that this man was really powerful. To be able to reach such a pinnacle in an industry was indeed admirable. However, she hadnt practiced calligraphy for a long time and didnt know what was going on in the industry, so she had never even heard of such a famous person. Du Guoshou looked at Tang Yue and said respectfully, President Tang, you mentioned Qin Yue. Could it be that you want to give the old master his calligraphy? Tang Yue smiled, and Du Guoshou could not help but admire her. Ah, then were all going to have a feast for our eyes tonight! I really didnt expect to be able to see Qin Yues writing in person. Its really a once in a lifetime chance! The atmosphere waspletely lifted, and everyone wanted to take a look at the piece. They really did not expect to see such treasure. This birthday party really made one feel good. Tang Yue smiled and said, Everyone, were indeed going to show everyone Qin Yues calligraphy tonight. However, were not going to be presenting his work as hell be writing on the spot. So, let us wee Qin Yue! When Tang Yue said this, the entire venue was in an uproar! For Qin Yue to personally appear, one could very well imagine how shocking this matter was. All the ordinary people present would get to watch an exciting show here today. A few elders who liked calligraphy and painting, who were originally sitting calmly, couldnt help but stand up at this moment. With their juniors supporting them, they all walked forward. Everyone quickly made way for them. Old Master Tang was so proud! Tang Yues filial piety made him content. His old friends looked at him with envy. Old Tang, weve really lost to you this time! Your granddaughters are more filial than the other! I look forward to it! Its thanks to you that I got to meet Qin Yue! Some of the ordinary people thought that Tang Yue was purposely trying to make the atmosphere more lively so as to elevate Qin Yues status. They did not expect that even the seniors present would say this, so none of them dared to be disrespectful. It seemed like this Qin Yue really had some strength. Tang Yue had a smile on her face as she looked down at the crowd and then at Su Huixian and Su Bei. Su Bei, on the other hand, did not think much of it. She had always felt that ones intentions were most important when giving a gift. It was fine as long as a gift met her expectations.. It did not have to be high-ss or expensive. Chapter 658 - Unreasonable And Unaware

Chapter 658: Unreasonable And Unaware

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Huixian, on the other hand, clenched her fists. She knew that she had lost to Tang Yue. Listening to these people, Qin Yue was many levels higher than Qiu Wan. It was hard to find a single piece of his. Moreover, Qin Yue was here at the venue. Her gift was indeed inferior. However, no matter how inferior her gift was, it was still better than Su Beis. To think that she was Old Master Tangs granddaughter yet she gave him such a gift. Su Bei couldnt evenpare to her! What was there to be proud of? Following Tang Yues gaze, everyone turned to look at the door. A young man appeared at the door. He was wearing a modified moon-white shirt and ck cloth shoes. His clothes were neat and tidy. His hair was also very tidy. His facial features were handsome and gentle, while his eyes were like the moon. He appeared noble, distant, holy, and elegant. Just by standing there, one would not dare to profane him. It was as if he existed in another world. It was just as everyone had said. Ones handwriting was just like the person. Su Bei was slightly surprised because she had seen this young man before. When she bought the calligraphy piece, he had also taken a fancy to the calligraphy piece she chose, but she was the one who grabbed it first. She never thought that he was Qin Yue. Seeing Su Bei like this, Tang Yue couldnt help but feel happy. Even if she, Su Bei, had returned and be a little princess for the time being who was held in the palm of Old Master Tangs hand and was loved and cared for by her parents, she wouldnt be a little princess forever. In this family, only she knew how to be filial to her elders and how to get more attention so that she could be the real princess. At the end of tonight, who would remember that Grandpa had acknowledged another granddaughter? They would only remember that Tang Yue was a talented and filial child. They would remember that she had invited Qin Yue. The only thing they would remember about Su Bei was her uncouthness and ignorance. She had casually handed a calligraphy piece without a signature to her grandfather. Tang Yue raised her chin haughtily. Even God was helping her. She had been trying to contact Qin Yue, but unfortunately, she was never able to reach him. However, she didnt expect that she would be able to get in touch with him so soon after using the Tang familys name. He agreed to her request without even saying anything. In reality, Tang Yue had only wanted to ask for a piece of calligraphy; she never expected Qin Yue to take the initiative to attend the banquet. Old Master Tang was so excited that his face turned red. He had loved calligraphy since he was young. Unfortunately, his country was not doing well when he was young. He could not even afford a pen and paper to practice calligraphy. He could only write on the ground. Later on, he finally had money but he didnt have the time. It was only after he became old that he could make up for lost time. This Qin Yue was one of the young schrs that he had recently taken a liking to. He had never thought of inviting such a talented young man to his birthday banquet. Tang Yue was too filial. Grandpa, Qin Yue is here, Tang Yue said with a smile. Yes, yes, yes. Old Master Tang went forward respectfully. Mr. Qin. The gentleman here was not a typical gentleman. Instead, he was a master. This was Old Master Tangs respect for the talented Qin Yue. Old Master Tang, nice to meet you, Qin Yue said politely.. His voice was the same as the others but it was elegant and pleasant to the ears. Chapter 659 - Can’t Stump Her

Chapter 659: Cant Stump Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone was impressed by his demeanor. At this moment, there wasplete silence. No one dared to speak out loud. Its my honor to have you here, Mr. Qin. Prepare tea, paper, and pen! Old Master Tangs voice trembled with excitement. After a while, an old-fashioned calligraphy table was prepared and carried over by the servants. It was the table that Old Master Tang often used to practice calligraphy. The best brush, paper, and inkstone were all ced on the table. Are these okay? If theyre not, I can get someone to change them! Old Master Tang asked. Theyll do, Qin Yue said in a t voice. He was still cold and aloof. Excited, Tang Yue took the initiative to strike up a conversation with him. Mr. Qin, today is my grandfathers birthday, so please write a congrattory message! Just do as you wish! Ill help you grind the ink! With that, Tang Yue picked up the ink b and was about to grind it. Qin Yue looked up and signaled her to put it down. Tang Yue was slightly taken aback. Although she was unhappy, she could only let it be. She knew that Qin Yue had many quirks, but she did not know what he wanted to do. Could it be that he wanted Grandpa to personally grind the ink? Qin Yue looked at Su Bei and said, Can you help me grind the ink? It was a question, but his cold tone sounded so certain that Su Bei could not refuse. Su Bei could only go over and help him grind the ink. She had practiced calligraphy before, so grinding ink was not difficult for her. Old Master Tang twirled his beard and smiled. They were both his granddaughters, so it didnt matter who was grinding the ink. Tang Yue, however, did not think so. Since Qin Yue was invited by her, logically speaking, she should be the one to apany Qin Yue and not Su Bei. However, since Qin Yue had personally spoken, she could not argue too much. What do you want me to write? Qin Yue asked. Me? Su Bei did not expect him to ask her. Yes, you. Qin Yue smiled. Everyones eyes were on Su Bei. Now that they were looking at her more seriously, Su Bei was more pleasing to the eyes than before. She did not have any makeup on her face, and her eyebrows were exquisite. Her temperament was also outstanding. When she stood next to Qin Yue, it made people realize that she also had a noble temperament as well. It was different from what people expected from a woman in the entertainment industry. She was very skilled in grinding ink, as if she often did this kind of thing. Tang Yue wished she could speak for Su Bei. However, it was not convenient for her to show off on such an asion, so she could only hold it in. Su Bei thought for a while and gave her suggestion. Mr. Qin, what do you think? Very good. Qin Yue lowered his head and picked up his pen. An elder said, Old Master Tang, I really envy you. Your granddaughter is talented. You tter me! Old Master Tang chuckled.. Chapter 660 - I Wrote It Because Of You

Chapter 660: I Wrote It Because Of You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The birthday celebration was even more heartwarming. Old Master Tang smiled even wider. Qin Yues brush was filled with thick ink, and on the paper, it was like a dragon soaring into the sky or a phoenix dancing in the air. As it moved, it left behind a few lines of elegantly written birthday wishes. After he finished writing, he signed his name and took out the seal. He stamped it in one go. It was dazzling and pleasing to the eye. Everyone felt that time passed too quickly. After a few hurried nces, Qin Yue had finished writing the wishes. They wished Qin Yue could write more. After Qin Yue finished writing, he picked up the paper and handed it to Su Bei. Mr. Qin, youre an honored guest invited by my sister. Please pass this piece of calligraphy to my sister and let her give it to my grandfather! Su Bei did not want to receive a merit for nothing, so he kindly reminded him. Tang Yue hurriedly reached out to receive the calligraphy piece and prepared to personally deliver it to her grandfather to wish him a happy birthday! Qin Yue was slightly stunned. Then, he said, I wrote it because of you. How could he hand it to Tang Yue? Everyone was stunned. Everyone looked at Qin Yue in surprise, then at Tang Yue. From the moment Qin Yue was invited in, everyone knew that he was invited by Tang Yue to celebrate Old Master Tangs birthday. Naturally, he was here because of Tang Yue. However, from the way he spoke, it seemed that he wrote the birthday wishes because of Su Bei? Displeased, Tang Yue reminded him solemnly, Mr. Qin, I invited you here, so leave this to me. Qin Yue didnt move. Su Bei nodded at him, indicating that he could hand it to Tang Yue. Su Bei did not want to be too kind to Tang Yue, but she did not want to embarrass Old Master Tang in this situation. Only when he saw Su Beis gaze did Qin Yue turn around and hand the paper to Tang Yue. Everyone could see that he waspletely indifferent to Tang Yues request, but for Su Bei, he would do anything. Many people whispered, I didnt expect Qin Yue toe for Su Bei. Thats right. I really thought that Tang Yue was the one who invited him. So thats how it is. I really didnt expect this. Su Bei is really impressive. Upon hearing these words, Tang Yue could only pretend that she did not hear them. She passed the calligraphy piece in her hand to Grandfather Tang and said, Grandfather, I wish you happiness and joy. This piece of calligraphy written by Mr. Qin is for you. Good, very good! Old Master Tang twirled his beard and reached out to take it. We need to frame this up properly and hang it in the main hall to be admired every day. Seeing that Su Bei had stolen her limelight, Tang Yue said, Didnt you say that you want to hang the one Su Bei got for you? Why dont you hang Mr. Qins piece in the study? The study is more suitable for Mr. Qins bright and clear style. She deliberately reminded Old Master Tang that the calligraphy Su Bei gave him was worlds apart from the one she gave him. Old Master Tang smiled and said, Thats good, thats good too. I like the things you and Su Bei gave me. I also like Xinru and Guan Yus gifts. Tang Guanyu was Tang Xinrus elder brother and Su Beis cousin. These two calligraphy pieces are pretty good. Someone praised. Old Master Tang, youre really lucky. With granddaughters and a grandson like them, what more can I ask for? Old Master Tangughed, Both calligraphy pieces are good.. Ill keep them well and hang them. Chapter 661 - A Fierce Slap In The Face

Chapter 661: A Fierce p In The Face

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qin Yue bowed slightly to Old Master Tang. Thank you, Old Master, for your appreciation of my two works. What? Old Master Tang looked at him. You mean the calligraphy piece Su Bei gave me is also your work? Qin Yue nodded his head. Thats right. The calligraphy that Su Bei chose was a clumsy work of mine from a few years ago. Back then, my brush wasnt sharp and I was a little regretful about it, so I stopped writing after pondering it. Therefore, my signature and stamp arent on that piece. However, its indeed my work. I didnt want to leave any regrets, so I helped Su Bei finish the remaining half to fulfill her filial piety. His words could not be clearer. He really came for Su Bei! Despite Tang Yues sincere invitation, the fact that he personally came to write Old Master Tang birthday wishes was only because he wanted to help Su Beiplete the work. It was not because of anything else. Tang Yues expression darkened. This Old Master Tang was a little surprised. He did not expect this to be the reason. Do you know Su Bei from before this? I cant say that I know her. Ive only met her once. Qin Yue was a gentleman. He was noble and arrogant like an ancient schr. He was honest and direct. When I saw Su Bei choosing my work from my early years in the shop, she gave a very positive evaluation of my work. Thats why I spoke to her for a while. Because I remember that Su Bei bought this piece of calligraphy as a gift to an elder, I thought that it would be more perfect if I wrote the next half of the wish. Thats why I came here personally. Im grateful that you like it. He spoke neither too fast nor too slow. His tone and voice were pleasant to the ears. Only then did everyone know that Su Bei had chosen that piece to give to the old man after careful selection. It turned out that Su Bei had a keen eye on this sort of thing. That was why she managed to choose such a piece of calligraphy, and it was even Qin Yues early work. This was something that could only be done with great taste and a pair of keen eyes! If it were anyone else, even if they thought that it looked like Qin Yues work, they would easily lose their judgment if there was no signature or stamp. They would rather choose works that came with a signature. Only Su Bei, who was meticulous, would have chosen such a work. It was thanks to her that the work wasnt covered in dust. Qin Yues early works were probably much more valuable now. The value was much higher! Those who felt that Su Bei had limited talents and acking character as she was raised outside the Tang family, those who thought that her cultural knowledge was too low as she was in the entertainment industry, and those who found her vulgar were all given a fierce p in the face at this moment! Su Bei was also very surprised. She smiled and said, I really didnt expect that the calligraphy I got back then would be your work. Im sorry, I really have to thank you for letting me have it. Its fine. Qin Yue smiled. Su Huixian could not help but feel vexed and regretful. She had clearly seen Qin Yue in the calligraphy shop. Because of his outstanding looks, she had even taken a few more nces at him. However, because of his in clothes, she and Liao Xintong both revealed looks of disdain and did not take another look at him. Instead, it was Su Bei who kept chatting with him. Su Beis luck was really good.. Just like that, she identally met a man with such status. Chapter 662 - Too Late

Chapter 662: Too Late

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Huixian thought angrily, It can be seen that its useful for a sl*t to hook up with more men. There will always be one who can be used at critical moments. However, people like me who care about our dignity cant go around acting like her. Old Master Tang patted the back of Su Beis hand. He doted this little granddaughter even more. His love for her was beyond words. Everyone secretly nodded their heads. Su Bei was indeed worthy of being the little princess of the Tang family. It was no wonder that Old Master Tang doted on her so much. Tang Yues expression was a little ugly. She had put in so much effort just to benefit Su Bei and let her enjoy the glory! Old Master Tang said to Qin Yue, Sir, today is my birthday banquet. Why dont you stay and celebrate with everyone? Thank you for your kindness, Old Master. However, I still have some matters to attend to, so I cant stay any longer. Please forgive me for taking my leave first, Qin Yue spoke gently, but it suited his status very well. Old Master Tang understood that people like Qin Yue didnt like being pestered by the mundane world, so it was natural that he didnt want to stay. He smiled and said, Then Ill send you off. Please. Then, he walked out with Qin Yue. Qin Yue lightly nodded at Su Bei before walking out, leaving everyone with a clear view of his back. Everyone only felt that Qin Yue came and went without a single ripple, just like a cool breeze blowing across their faces. They could feel his existence, and by the time they reacted, he was already far away. He was truly an otherworldly man. There seemed to be a natural barrier between him and everyone else. After Qin Yue left, Old Master Tang returned with a smile. Its my birthday today. The banquet will begin now. Please enjoy yourselves. The butler, servants, and waiters who came to help at thest minute invited everyone to take their seats. In the crowd, a few young men had their eyes on Su Bei. She was good-looking to begin with, and after what happened just now, it was even more obvious that she had hidden talents. This was enough to convince many people. Even Du Luo did not look away from Su Bei for a long time. He remembered that Su Bei had practiced calligraphy before, but because he was not interested, he never asked much. Now, it seemed like it was toote The young man sitting next to Du Luo was Du Jinghao, Du Luos cousin and Du Guoshous son. This time, Du Guoshou had brought his family back. Compared to Du Luo, the son he brought back was more elegant, good-looking, and had a closer rtionship with the Tang family. All night, his gaze never left Su Bei. At this moment, he stood up, picked up a ss of red wine, and walked toward Old Master Tangs table. At this moment, Old Master Tang was surrounded by a few of his grandchildren. Du Jinghao stepped forward and said respectfully, Grandpa Tang, I wish you a long life. Its Jinghao! Old Master Tang smiled. Thank you. Ill drink this ss of wine. Remember to invite me to your wedding next time! Du Guoshou stood up and said with a smile, Old Master, you must be joking. My son has always been busy with work and is not in a rtionship now. How could there be a wedding banquet? I was just thinking of having you introduce someone to him. Ah, look at my memory. Im really old.. I remembered it wrongly. I didnt expect Jinghao to not be in a rtionship yet Chapter 663 - Beautiful As A Chinese Painting

Chapter 663: Beautiful As A Chinese Painting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Master Tang sighed. Young people these days like to be free, unlike our generation. Look at all my grandchildren. Theyre all busy with work and are unwilling to think about their own lives. Someoneughed. Isnt today a good day for this? Old Master Tangs granddaughters arent married yet, and Mr. Du doesnt have a girlfriend either. They happen to be from families of equal social statuses Old Master Tang patted his head. Thats true. Jinghao,e to Grandpa Tang. Our families are really fated. Your father has worked with me for many years. We have a chance to improve our rtionship. Old Master Tang drank some wine and became more excited as he spoke. None of his children were willing to fall in love or get married. It gave him a headache. He had a few old friends by his side, as well as a few great-grandchildren. He immediately made an agreement with Du Guoshou to ask Tang Yue out on another day. The reason why he thought of Tang Yue first was that Tang Xinru valued work more and was more mature. She had also met Du Jinghao before, so if she really wanted to be with him, she would have done it long ago. As Su Bei was still young and had just returned to the Tang family, Old Master Tang could not bear to part with her. Tang Yue was the most suitable person. Hearing that Old Master Tang was talking about Tang Yue and not Su Bei, Du Jinghaos eyes dimmed. However, he could not refute him on the spot, and he could not disregard Tang Yue at this time. Du Jinghao evaded the topic before things settled down. His gaze fell on Su Bei for a long time. Su Bei did not think much of these things. She now had Lu Heting and two sons. They were enough. Seeing that Old Master Tang did not mention anything about having her go on a blind date, she heaved a sigh of relief. She sat next to Old Master Tang with fruit juice in her hand and thought about Da Bao and Gun Gun with a rxed expression. The more rxed she was, the more natural she seemed. Her beautiful temperament was especially prominent. The crowd was noisy. In Du Jinghaos eyes, Su Bei was as beautiful as a Chinese painting. Su Bei did not notice Du Jinghaos gaze, but Tang Yue did. Displeasure surfaced in her heart. She immediately agreed to Old Master Tangs arrangement. Yes, as long as it was Su Beis, she would snatch it. Du Jinghaos family was the best right-hand man in Tang Corporation. Why should she give this benefit to Su Bei for no reason? The birthday banquetsted until veryte. Su Bei was really tired. After tonight, Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian were even more satisfied with their daughter. Lin Shulian invited Su Bei to stay at the Tang familys residence. Su Bei, its gettingte. If you go back now, Im afraid it wont be very convenient. Why dont you stay at home tonight? Its alright. Id better go back. Su Bei refused. Then let Dad drive you? Lin Shulian quickly pushed Tang Jianming in front. Dad had too much to drink, so it wont be appropriate. My manager wille over. Dad, Mom, you guys should rest early, Su Bei finally spoke up. Hearing her finally address them as her parents, Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian couldnt help but show a hint of gratification as they sent her out. Su Bei quickly disappeared from their sight. Chapter 664 - No Need For A Blind Date

Chapter 664: No Need For A Blind Date

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Su Bei reached the spot where she had gotten down from the car earlier in the evening, she realized that Lu Hetings car had not moved at all. It was snowing and his car waspletely covered in snow. She opened the car door and got in the car, hugging him with heartache. Why didnt you find a ce to wait? I told you not to wait here. Its the same. Theres a heater here too. Lu Heting felt his womans concern and smiled. Here, this packet of hot milk is for you. Su Bei took the milk out of her pocket. Drink some. Next time, dont stay outside like this for half the night just because youre waiting for me. Got it? Yes, my dear wife. Su Bei pretended to be serious before she smiled again and kissed his cheek. Thats more like it. Love was mutual. How much love he showed her, she would do the same to pamper him. Love had always been mutual between husband and wife. Ever since Du Jinghao met Su Bei at the birthday banquet, he couldnt forget her. Du Guoshou and his wife did not like Su Bei. When Du Jinghaos mother, Ou Huanwei, came back, she knew that Su Bei had once dated Du Luo and almost got married. Although she did not know why they broke up, she did not approve of her son liking Su Bei. Lets not talk about the matter between her and Du Luo. Now that Old Master Tang wants you to go on a blind date with Tang Yue, how much does he value you? Think about it, Tang Yue is already the general manager of Sheng Tang Entertainment. She has outstanding ability, talent, and looks. And Su Bei has always been in the entertainment industry. How inappropriate is that? The higher she climbs, the more men shell sleep with. Compared to Tang Yue, the difference is like heaven and earth. I dont agree with you going on a blind date with Su Bei, Ou Huanwei said loudly. Du Jinghao tugged at his tie, suppressing the frustration in his heart. He said, Then theres no need for a blind date at all. You! Ou Huanwei said angrily. Du Jinghao had already walked up the stairs, and only his cold back could be seen. The short Lunar New Year holiday passed quickly. The big four fashion weeks were about to start next week. These few days, Su Bei had been preparing. At this moment, she received an invitation from Director Guo Feng. There was a thick script attached to it. Su Bei, I know that youre currently taking runway work and your career ns might not change in a short period of time. However, I still hope that you can take a look at this script. Although Im afraid Ill be disappointed again, even if theres only a one in 10,000 chance, I still have to try. Ever since Guo Feng coborated with Su Bei on themercial, he had been very optimistic about Su Bei and sent her scripts several times. However, Su Bei rejected all of them because of her health without even looking at them. She really didnt expect Guo Feng to reach out to her again. Lu Heting took the script and asked, Have you read the script? No, because I cant give Director Guo a concrete answer, so Ive decided not to read it. Are you interested in acting in a movie? Lu Heting flipped through the script. Actually, I am. I really want to try anything new and interesting. However, you know that I havent studied acting before and Im not familiar with such things, so I dont dare to casually agree to Director Guos invitation.. Besides, my career is still focused on the runway. Chapter 665 - Because Youre Su Bei, Youre The Best

Chapter 665: Because Youre Su Bei, Youre The Best

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Heting pondered for a moment. After the fashion week, your modeling career would have reached its peak. Even if you receive long-term coboration work with luxury brands, itll only be icing on the cake. It wont push you to another peak. As everyone knows, after passing the peak, therell be a slow decline. Since youre interested, I think its a good choice to make a new career move at this time and change the focus of your career. Do you really think so? I think you can do anything. In my eyes, youre a shining star. Themercials and short films have proven your ability to act, havent they? Lu Heting yed with her hair and looked at Su Bei seriously. The woman was multi-faceted and talented. Her development was restricted in the fashion industry. Furthermore, she used a short year to reach the pinnacle of this industry. Lu Heting knew she had unlimited possibilities awaiting her. Su Bei smiled and said, Do you trust me that much? I didnt know I was so good. Because youre Su Bei, youre the best. Lu Heting waved the script in his hand. Do you want to take a look? Sure, Su Bei replied immediately. She ran to heat up two cups of milk, turned around, and sat on the sofa. She nestled in Lu Hetings embrace and read the script seriously. Guo Feng really thought highly of Su Bei. He had been trying to work with her again for such a long time, so the script he chose for her was suitable for her. Su Bei and Lu Heting read the script seriously. The more she read, the more excited she became. She pped her hands and said, Its really not bad! I like it! I can do it! Well talk about it after you finish reading it. Lu Heting pressed her excited little head into his arms and let her continue reading. My blood is boiling! After finally finishing it, Su Beis little face was filled with excitement. Can I call Director Guo now? Lu Hetingughed. Didnt you say you were afraid you wouldnt be able to do it since you didnt take any acting lessons? Are you mocking me? Let me tell you, Lu Heting, youll lose your wife like this! Lu Heting hugged her tightly. I wouldnt dare. Then Ill call Brother Yue Ze first. He must have a lot of ns for me. If I take on a movie now, hell be caught off guard. Yue Ze was indeed shocked when he received the call. Su Bei, all your current arrangements are still based on your modeling career and your international career. Your current work has already been arranged for the next half a year. I see Su Bei did not know that she had been invited to so many things. What she did not know was that Yue Ze had filtered through many offers. Otherwise, there would be more work to do. If you want to act in a movie, give me the script. Ill discuss it with President Tang and push back all your work. Yue Ze tried his best to arrange work ording to Su Beis preferences. This was specially ordered by Old Master Tang. Now, her status was different. She was no longer an ordinary artist in Sheng Tang, but a rich young miss. She had more autonomy in her work. Ill have to trouble you, then. Ill bring you the script tomorrow. After putting down the phone, Su Bei put up a victory hand sign and smiled at Lu Heting. I think itll be settled! After the four fashion shows, she could start her career in film. Chapter 666 - Such Arrogance

Chapter 666: Such Arrogance

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The four fashion shows began as scheduled. As a model who had obtained all the qualifications to go on stage, Su Beis schedule was very tight. This time, only Yue Ze and Xiao Bai were with her. Hao Jialis only chance to appear on stage was naturally revoked as well. After Sheng Tang Entertainment terminated her contract, she didnt have anotherpany to join. Her reputation was ruined because of her rtionship with Zhao Xingtian. Many people were waiting to take over her position at the Mn show. Once they found out about her scandal, the show naturally reced her. Without Tang Yues support, she could not keep that position. Other than the models who were going on stage, there were also many foreign film stars. Some of them were invited by the brand, while others had used all sorts of methods toe and watch. Watching a fashion show of this scale was a symbol of ones status. It was a sign that one was valued in the fashion industry, so many people would try to attend no matter how hard it was to fight for a ce. Even some inte celebrities and businessmen would pay to go to the show and pose for photos on the red carpet to create the impression that they were very popr. However, in reality, they couldnt get tickets and could only take photos on the red carpet and at the entrance of the show. In any case, if one could have their photos taken at the venue, one could make themselves look good. So why not? As for models like Su Bei who would be appearing on stage, a photography team was specially arranged to follow the models and take photos. There was no need for the models to fight with those people at the venue. Before going on stage that night, Su Bei and the photography team were filming on the streets outside Mns show. The scenery up ahead is not bad. Lets go there! Xiao Bai said to Su Bei. Sure. Ill talk to the photographer. When Xiao Bai saw a group of people in front, she immediately said, Ill go over there and ask about the situation. Xiao Bai squeezed her way forward and realized that most of them were from S Country. They were taking photos of an actress. Oh, its Jia Shiyun. Xiao Bai recognized the actress. She was very famous and was probably invited to watch the show. She asked Jia Shiyuns assistant about it. The assistant said arrogantly, Our Sister Yun wants to stay here for a while longer. You dont have to keep waiting. I dont know when this will end. But our Su Bei is going on stage soon. We havent taken photos here yet. Can you give us some space? Xiao Bai asked. The assistant snorted. Su Bei? That Su Bei who has a good rtionship with Mr. Weijian? Im Su Beis assistant, Xiao Bai said, No matter who Su Bei is familiar with, everyone is here for work. You should make an exception. I cant help you. Our Sister Yun was personally trained by Lu Corporation. Shes the best actress in the entire Di Xing Media Company. Without her permission, no one cane here to take photos. Xiao Bai had no choice but to go back and tell Su Bei. Forget it, lets just shoot here, Su Bei said. She did not want to get into trouble overseas. Xiao Bai could only say, Then Ill help you find somewhere with a better view so that you can take more photos. I didnt expect that Jia Shiyun, who usually acts so generous and emotional, is actually so arrogant.. She doesnt have any tolerance at all. Chapter 667 - Personally Supporting Jia Shiyun

Chapter 667: Personally Supporting Jia Shiyun

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since she came first, theres no need for us to fight. Su Bei smiled andforted her. Sigh, she only dares to act so recklessly because of Lu Corporations reputation. Xiao Bai shrugged. When Su Bei heard the name Lu Corporation, she couldnt help but ask, So shes from Di Xing Media? Thats right. Its precisely because Di Xing Media is backed by Lu Corporation that theyre a big name. Otherwise, how could they have such good development? Moreover, I heard that Jia Shiyun was personally trained by the big boss of Lu Corporation, so her status is extraordinary. Su Beiughed. Who can surpass Lu Weijian, the big boss of Lu Corporation? But I only know that Mr. Weijian only loves games and not beauties. Mr. Weijian doesnt love women, but Lu Corporation still has another big boss! Xiao Bai said. Although we dont know who he is or how old he is, we all know how powerful he is. Hes the kind of person who can make the capital tremble with just a stomp of his feet. If hes Jia Shiyuns backer, then she has all the right to be arrogant. Su Bei thought about it and it was true. However, no one knew who the big boss was. When she heard Lu Weijian mention him, he was full of admiration, so Su Bei had always guessed that the big boss was Lu Weijians father. Who would have thought that a big shot at that age would want to be involved with a young celebrity? Forget it, forget it. Everyone had their own story. Su Bei did not want to specte. It was more important to focus on the work on hand. Xiao Bai was still feeling indignant. Su Bei pulled her back. Stop gossiping. Cmon, lets work. After taking photos, Su Bei went backstage to prepare. For all four fashion shows, Su Beis performance was wless and could be said to be perfect! Su Beis long legs, slender swan-like neck, as well as her beautiful and slender shoulders were perfect. Su Bei won the attention and praise of the entire world. Mn Mirror called her a fairy from the East, a perfect fairy. The New York Weekly praised her for having the golden ratio in terms of body proportions. In the London Fashion News vote, she was ranked third in the most beautiful 100 faces in the world. The first and second were the revered pair of royal twins from Ennd. She was the only elected member from S Country. The four big fashion shows pushed Su Beis position in the supermodel industry to the highest point and also allowed her to reach the pinnacle of the modeling industry. A few luxury brands presented her with their jewelry and clothes along with a five-year fashion show contract. Yue Ze was practically pulling out all his hair. On one hand, Su Bei wanted to act in a movie, and on the other hand, there were endless offers from luxury brands. Although everything was under his control and Su Bei could do as she wished, Yue Ze was very conflicted. He had just witnessed Su Bei standing at the top of the world, but he had to watch her fight on the next battlefield! That feeling was akin to seeing his daughter enter a new world after growing up. Lv Shan called Yue Ze. Ask Su Bei to choose what she wants.. It may be risky, but Su Bei is someone who can take any risk. Chapter 668 - Change Battlefields

Chapter 668: Change Battlefields

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If we change battlefields, itll be more dangerous. As a manager, Yue Ze had to consider a lot of things for Su Bei. Do you think Su Bei doesnt know that? Danger and opportunity coexist. Su Bei can enjoy as much fame as she can endure any nder. Also, if you really want to worry like an old father, then you should just quicklye back. You might really be a father soon, said Lv Shan. Yue Zes heart skipped a beat. Youre about to give birth? Gosh! Ill make arrangements as soon as possible! This time, Su Bei returned with praise but rejected all new offers. The outside world was abuzz with discussion, but none of them were too worried. They felt that Su Bei was merely resting after enjoying great sess, or waiting for her value to soar higher. She must have re-evaluated her value and no longer casually epted activities. They believed that Su Bei would quickly consider what to do next. The local media also looked forward to Su Beis return. Su Beis achievements were the highest in the modeling industry and she had reached the pinnacle of the entire supermodel industry. On Stars rankings, she had already climbed up to first ce and pulled down the previous first ce who dominated the rankings for three years. Therefore, the media were all curious about Su Beis recent situation and wanted to interview her immediately. However, when the reporters rushed to the airport, they only saw Yue Ze and Xiao Bai return. Su Bei was nowhere to be seen. After standing at the peak of the world, Su Bei seemed to have be invisible and disappeared in front of everyone. No matter how many people were shouting for her, she did not respond. Yue Ze and Sheng Tang Entertainment would only release a series of stunning photos from time to time. At this moment, on the streets of America, a young woman was holding the hand of a little boy with a solemn expression. She was holding candied hawthorns in one hand and walking forward excitedly. The little boy looked at the young woman lovingly and helplessly as he followed her. When they reached home, Su Bei opened the door of the apartment and said, Ill y games with youter. Fun, right? Very good. Da Bao finally smiled. Although Su Bei was a noob when it came to games, it was still fun to y with her. Ah! Su Bei opened the door and was shocked by the man sitting in the living room. She smiled. Lu Heting! The mans cold expression was forced back by gentleness when he saw the mother and son pair. The corners of his lips curled up as he caught the woman who pounced on him. He hugged her back. Da Baos expression was gentle. He liked to see Xiao Bei happy. I miss you so much, hubby! Su Bei kissed Lu Heting hard. If not for Da Bao, Lu Heting would have already pulled her into his arms. As a father, he cared about Da Baos feelings and reached out to carry him as well. Da Bao was awkward and didnt like to be carried by others. However, he didnt break free and let Lu Heting carry him. Lu Heting lowered his gaze and said gently, Were going back together this time, right? Yes. Da Bao nodded. But I also said that Id y games with Da Bao. Lu Heting, why dont youe too? Su Bei lifted her head from his embrace. Lu Heting took out his phone. Come on. Su Bei tossed the phone to Da Bao.. Go and log in! Ill go get food and drinks! You two cant trick me! You have to guide me. Dont y any tricks! Chapter 669 - Only These Two Roles Have Yet To Be Filled

Chapter 669: Only These Two Roles Have Yet To Be Filled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Heting finally took his wife and son home. He also brought Gun Gun back from the old residence. Gun Gun saw Su Bei and jumped into her arms. At first, he was happy, but after a while, he could not help but sob. Then, he started to wail. The more he cried, the sadder he became. He could not stop his tears. He was crying so sadly that Su Bei could not help but want to cry with him. Su Beis heart was broken, and she quickly coaxed him in a low voice. Okay, stop crying. Be good. Whats wrong? What happened? I thought I thought Bei Bei and Big Brother Da Bao did not want me anymore During this period of time, Da Bao had been enduring this grief. As Su Bei was overseas most of the time, they rarely video chatted due to the time difference. He would send her some messages, which would only be replied sometimeter. They could not chat directly. During this period when Gun Gun was living in the old residence, he had been in the worst mood. How could that be? Su Bei hugged him guiltily. I love you the most. I definitely wouldnt not want you anymore. Its the same for Big Brother Da Bao as well. If you dont believe me, look at Big Brother Da Bao. He made many fun toys for you. Only then did Gun Gunugh through his tears. Then can Ie back and live with you and Big Brother Da Bao? Of course you can. Su Bei hugged Gun Gun tightly and swore that she would never leave him behind again. It was all her fault for not thinking things through. This time, she had left him here alone for so long. She had underestimated Gun Guns ability to endure tough times. She thought that he would be happy with the elders and forgot that children always needed their parents. Da Bao went forward to hug Gun Gun and held his hand. Gun Gun held Da Bao obediently and hugged his arm. Big Brother Da Bao, I have many things to tell you Yeah, tell me. The adult-like child and the child walked in front. Lu Heting hugged Su Bei and followed them. Director Guo Feng was filming a movie called The Two Phoenixes. It was an ancient martial arts movie. Filming had officially started. However, up until the start of filming, there were no official announcements about the second female lead and the second male lead. In the entire cast, only these two roles had yet to be filled. The movie mainly told the story of the female protagonist, Hua Yingrong, who uses her wisdom and ability to help the male protagonist with an unfavored king who wants to take over the world. The male protagonist wishes to return peace to the people. It could be said that the story revolved around the female protagonist. However, the second female lead and the second male lead also had excellent storylines. The one ying Hua Yingrong was the currently popr movie star, Fang Yourong. Prior to this, she had always been acting in television dramas, especially idol dramas. However, because she was over 30 years old now, she was facing an urgent transformation. Hence, she finally passed multiple interviews and screening to get the female lead role in this movie. She used to have a young face, but now that she was older, she had lost a lot of weight. Her facial features were even more prominent, and she looked like she belonged in movies. It was no wonder that Guo Feng had taken a fancy to her this time. After getting the female lead role, she immediately joined the production team to film her scenes. As for her junior, Zhou Yao, she had been asking Fang Yourong about the second female lead role as she wanted to change her image. Chapter 670 - Please Allow Me To Keep You In Suspense

Chapter 670: Please Allow Me To Keep You In Suspense

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhou Yaos acting skills were not bad, but she could only get a role that had two to three minutes of screentime. Naturally, she was not satisfied with this and wanted to get more scenes. Because of this, Fang Yourong specifically asked Guo Feng about it. Yourong, just shoot your part. Dont worry, the two roles will be filled soon, Guo Feng said happily. How could he not be happy when the two actors he liked had suddenly agreed to take on the two roles? Fang Yourong smiled and said, Im not worried. Your judgment is definitely the most urate. However, the second female leads scenes are very important. I just want to know who she is so that I can build a good rtionship with her as soon as possible and perform better. Furthermore, the second female lead has many fighting scenes. I also have to spar with her. Youll know when the timees. Im sure itll give you a surprise. Guo Feng sealed his lips tight and refused to reveal the actress. Fang Yourong did not find out anything. She could only tell Zhou Yao to act as this minor character first before making other preparations. She was even more curious now. Who was the person Guo Feng thought so highly of? Finally, Guo Feng excitedly informed everyone that the press conference would be held soon. He wanted everyone to be prepared. Other production teams would hold their press conferences before filming began. Only for this movie was the press conference held when the second female lead was free. This not only made Fang Yourong more curious about the second female lead but she also developed some hostility toward her. Who on earth was this big shot? On the day of the press conference, the reporters had already arrived excitedly and surrounded the entire venue. The female lead, Fang Yourong, and the male lead, Pei Chao, were present. Two familiar faces appeared in the crowd. One was Su Huixian while the other was Tang Yue. The reason why Su Huixian was here was that she was already one of the decision-makers of Qian Yu Entertainment. She was no longer a simple artist. Although she had groomed many models, she had already lost her ce in the modeling industry. The models that she groomed were not as talented as her, so naturally, they would not be able to get any activities. Hence, she sent Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen to act in a movie. Even though they were just small roles, they could help develop the entirepany. As for Tang Yue, she appeared because Sheng Tang Entertainment had invested in this movie. She was here as an investor. The second male and female leads had yet to appear. The reporters couldnt help but ask curiously, Director Guo, what about the second male and female leads? Everyone, dont be anxious. Theyre about to appear. As far as I know, the second female character of this movie, Ni Huang, has a lot of fighting scenes. She has about the same screen time as Yourongs character. I wonder whos ying her? Youll know when she arrives. Just let me keep you in suspense! Haha! Guo Fengughed. Director Guo, youre teasing us. Weve been asking for so many days, but you wouldnt reveal anything. But I also want to see who the two actors are. Actually, Guo Feng didnt say anything because after Su Bei agreed, she hadnt had the time to contact him for further discussion. In fact, he wasnt sure if Su Bei would reallye until thest moment. After all, her current position was too high. Could she really lower herself toe Chapter 671 - Finally Learn The Truth

Chapter 671: Finally Learn The Truth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fang Yourong generously changed the topic. Everyone is interested in the second female lead and the second male lead. Dont you want to know the story of the female protagonist? Yes, yes, we want to know what kind of woman Hua Yingrong is. Hua Yingrong was born into a schrly family. Because shes talented in poetry, she disguised herself as a man to gain fame. Then, she helped Xiao Jing ascend the throne and became a virtuous queen. Therefore, the two phoenixes refer to both her status in the family and her position as Empress. Of course, you can also say that the two phoenixes refer to Hua Yingrong and Ni Huang because Ni Huang is also one of the influential figures. The reporters couldnt help but be very interested in her. So what about Ni Huang? She was initially a heroine who led troops to war and is talented in martial arts. However, her true identity waster discovered and it turns out shes the princess of an enemy nation Fang Yourong continued to share with everyone. Just then, the sound of a car engine came from outside. Everyone looked over and finally saw Su Beis tall figure appear in front of them. Su Bei? Why is Su Bei here? This isnt a runway show? Could Su Bei be the actress ying Ni Huang? Guo Feng stood up excitedly. She was finally here! Su Bei was finally here! Fang Yourong and Pei Chao were stunned. Could it be that Su Bei was really ying Ni Huang? Even though the expressions of the two people did not change, they felt a chill in their hearts and felt insulted. Ever since Fang Yourong debuted, she had starred in more than 20 television dramas, and many of them had high viewership ratings. Although the movies she previously acted in were all supporting roles, she was experienced and had good acting skills. As for Pei Chao, there was even less of a need to talk about him. He had always been a movie star. Although he hadnt won many awards, he was still a true actor. He was publicly recognized as a candidate for Best Actor. Even though he hadnt won any awards, he came close each time. The reason he chose Two Phoenixes this time was to win an award. Now, it turned out that the second female lead was Su Bei? For a popr female artist to y such a big role in a Chinese martial arts movie, Pei Chao was naturally full of doubts! Su Huixian and Tang Yue were equally shocked. Su Huixian was still fine, but Tang Yue was furious. As the investor of the movie and the boss of Sheng Tang Entertainment, no one had told her that Su Bei was going to act in Two Phoenixes! She had to find out the truth right now! Su Bei was wearing a simple dress today. Her hair casually hung on both sides of her shoulders. She looked calm and elegant. She was a far cry from General Ni Huang in the movie who led troops to kill enemies! Amidst everyones doubts, she walked toward the second female leads seat and sat down calmly. Guo Feng announced to the reporters, Everyone, this is the second female lead of Two Phoenixes. Shell be ying the role of Ni Huang. Its Su Bei! Instantly, the reporters were in an uproar. Their questions immediately became sharp. Director Guo, Ni Huangs scenes areparable to Hua Yingrongs. Su Bei doesnt have any foundation in acting. Do you think she can take on this role? Director Guo, youre using a popr artist in your big production. Are you nning to get more fans to watch the movie? Director Guo, what did Su Bei use to convince you to get the role of Ni Huang? Director Guo, will this movie continue on the path of excellence or will you give up your original intentions just to satisfy Su Beis fans? Chapter 672 - Control Everything About Su Bei

Chapter 672: Control Everything About Su Bei

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Their doubts about Su Bei became doubts about Guo Fengs professionalism. It could be said that the entire venue agreed with the reporters questions because the reporters had voiced out what they were thinking. Since Guo Feng was the one who insisted on choosing Su Bei, he had naturally mentally prepared himself. He waited until the reporters voices became softer before saying, I chose Su Bei naturally because Im confident shes up for the task. This movie of ours is filmed not only for fans but also for tens of millions of viewers who truly love movies. Its also filmed for our ideals. Therefore, everyone need not doubt my choice. Regarding Su Beis performance, we can wait and see! What about you, Su Bei? What prompted you to enter the film industry when you found sess on the international modeling stage after finishing the four major fashion shows? Su Bei smiled. The confidence in her eyes caused the reporters to be slightly stunned. She indeed did not have any acting skills, but her smile and aura seemed to be in sync with the decisive General Ni Huang. Because I like Ni Huang, and I like this story even more, Su Bei said frankly. Hence, when Guo Feng presented her the contracts for both the female protagonist and the second female role, she chose Ni Huang, thetter. The second female character had aplicated personality and more difficult scenes, while the female lead only needed to dress beautifully and strategize in the harem. Because of Su Beis imposing manner, the reporters questions became much gentler. Finally, the press conference ended smoothly. Tang Yue angrily called Tang Xinru. Why didnt you tell me that Su Bei is acting in Two Phoenixes? Why should I tell you? Tang Xinru asked in amusement. Investing is the investment departments decision. The casting of an artist is the director and the crews matter. You dont want me to report all of Su Beis schedule to you, do you? Tang Yue was rendered speechless. Subconsciously, she wanted to control everything about Su Bei. But why? Because shes her sister? [Su Bei will be acting in the movie Two Phoenixes. Shell be ying the second female lead!] [A temporary career shift or aplete change in career? Why did Su Bei choose to be in the movie?] [To hell with integrity, popr female artists will soon dominate the big screen!] [How terrifying! The film market has been infiltrated by investors. One of the ten sins of the countrys film market is casting actors unsuitable for the roles.] After Su Beis role as Ni Huang was released, it caused dissatisfaction in everyone. Some marketing ounts even reached a collective climax. They made it seem that Su Bei hadmitted a heinous crime and implicated the entire film industry of S Country. She wanted to use her own strength to drag the entire film industry down into the abyss. Fang Yourong and Pei Chaos fans were the most dissatisfied. They went around telling the film crew and Guo Feng about it, warning them to fire Su Bei immediately. Otherwise, the fans would collectively boycott this movie. They would definitely not let Su Bei be involved in this movie. [An actor is an actor, an idol is an idol, and models walk the runway. Everyone has their own job. Su Bei, arent you being a little greedy?] [Dont think that you can earn money from the film industry.. Its not easy to survive in the film industry, and its not a ce where you can earn quick money. Do you think you can act in a movie as easily as walking the runway? You must be joking!] Chapter 673 - To Highlight Her Youth?

Chapter 673: To Highlight Her Youth?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Previousmenter, youre too much. Do you think modeling is as easy as walking? Since you can walk too, why havent you be a supermodel yet?] [Our Su Bei can do whatever she wants, so acting in a movie is naturally not a problem! She gave up the top international resources to film Director Guos movie to learn more things, not to make quick money!] [Learn more things? She must have been kicked out by the international modeling industry! Otherwise, who wouldnt want to seed in the supermodel industry and choose to act as the second female lead?!] Su Bei did not look at thements on the Inte. Instead, she stayed at home and read the script seriously. The more she read, the more she liked it. Her heart was filled with passion. Thements from the outside world had no effect on her at all. However, she suddenly jumped up and eximed, Oh no! Lu Heting was reading some documents at the side. Hearing her words, he quickly reached out to hug her. What happened? Look at her. Does she look familiar? Su Bei took out her phone and showed Lu Heting Fang Yourongs photo. Lu Heting took a closer look. She does look familiar, but Im not sure where Ive seen her before. Doesnt she look like the patient who took my information form to do a check-up and was found to have gastric cancer? Su Bei asked. A little. Lu Heting nodded, but he wasnt sure. The woman in the surveince footage was slightly fatter, while Fang Yourong was more exquisite-looking. When I saw Fang Yourong today, I felt a sense of dj vu. Ill ask her about it tomorrow. Because it concerned someones life, when Su Bei went to the filming location the next day, she went straight to Fang Yourong. However, this was not a topic that could be casually brought up. She was not very familiar with Fang Yourong, so she bought a cup of coffee and carried it with her before walking toward Fang Yourongs dressing room. Fang Yourong was putting on makeup when she heard a knock on the door. She said lightly, Come in. After Su Bei walked in, Fang Yourong immediately straightened her back and was very guarded. She smiled and said, Su Bei? Please sit. The reason why she was on guard was that she was worried that Su Bei would snatch away her role as the female lead. Fang Yourong valued this role very much and had ced all her chips in it. If it went well, she would be able to get more opportunities to work with more directors in the future. If it didnt go well, she would have to go back and fight for roles in idol dramas with young actresses. She was no longer young. Sooner orter, she would have to change her style. The earlier she made the transition, the safer it would be. Therefore, she was abnormally guarded against Su Bei. She was afraid that Su Bei would do something cunning. Sister Yourong, when I went to buy coffee just now, I bought an extra cup. I thought that since your scenes today are all being filmed early, I brought it for you. Su Bei ced the coffee in front of Fang Yourong. Fang Yourong was a senior. Su Bei heard others call her Sister and also respectfully called her that. Fang Yourong said, Thank you. However, she would not drink it at all. This little trick could not escape her eyes. This female lead role was definitely hers. Calling her Sister? Was Su Bei trying to highlight her youth? Actually, Ive always been working in America. Sister Yourong, I wonder if you went therest year? Su Bei smiled and asked casually. She had to at least know if Fang Yourong had been to America before she could confirm her spection. Fang Yourong was overwhelmed with shock and fear.. She suddenly recalled the incident in America. Chapter 674 - Am I Very Familiar With You?

Chapter 674: Am I Very Familiar With You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It had always been difficult for Fang Yourong to change her style because of her fleshy face. In fact, her face was not suitable for the big screen. When she was young, it was still alright. She could be said to be very youthful and beautiful. But now, she was already 33 years old. Her plump cheeks were now saggy. Hence, she made a trip to America to make adjustments to her face. She removed the excess fat and carved her face into an exquisite sculpture. The doctors skills were not bad. Not only did he ensure that the lines on her face were gentle and detailed, but he also preserved her original characteristics. Therefore, when Fang Yourong appeared in public again, no one suspected that she had done something to her face. They all thought that it was because of age. Many people were envious of her face. They felt that she was so beautiful when she was young. She was able to naturally transform into such a beautiful woman with a face suitable for the big screen after she got older. She was really a ssic example of a goddess in the entertainment industry. Hearing Su Bei mention America, Fang Yourong was shocked. Did Su Bei know about her stic surgery? Was she testing her? Fang Yourong was already full of doubts, but the instincts that she had cultivated over the years made her able to maintain her expression. She showed a small smile. Who hasnt been to America? Ive even been there with the crew before. Whats wrong? Su Bei smiled and asked, Nothing much, Im just chatting casually. I had my stomach checked in America and the doctor told me to drink less coffee. Sister Yourong, hows your stomach? If you cant drink coffee, can I get you something else to drink? Su Bei, am I very familiar with you? Fang Yourongs attitude gradually hardened. Or are you nning to switch careers to be a paparazzo? In fact, Su Beis question was very normal. If anyone else heard it, they would only think that Su Bei was chatting with them. But Fang Yourong had a guilty conscience and felt that every word Su Bei asked was full of probing. It was a secret that nobody could know about. If anyone tried to probe, it would make her jump. How could she stand Su Beis questioning? The makeup artist was very familiar with Fang Yourong and said to Su Bei, Miss Su, these are all personal questions. Can you not ask about it? Furthermore, our Sister Yourong has always had a good stomach. How could there be any problems? Your question is really strange. Some might think that youre concerned about our Sister Yourong but those who dont know any better would think that youre cursing her. Su Bei did not expect Fang Yourong to be so upset by a question about her stomach and America. Thinking that there might be some hidden reason, she tactfully said, I was a little rude. Sorry. With that, she turned around and left. Only then did Fang Yourong loosen her grip slightly. The makeup artist said in a low voice, Sister Yourong, what does Su Bei mean? Does she really want to steal your role? How is that possible? Fang Yourong lowered her voice and felt a cramping pain in her stomach. She took the stomach medicine and sped her hand over her stomach to suppress the pain. She did not want to go to the hospital. Now was the time for her career to rise. Every minute was precious, and she didnt want to waste her time in the hospital. Chapter 675 - Stopped By Su Bei

Chapter 675: Stopped By Su Bei

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she was in America thest time, didnt the doctor say that she only had a mild gastric ulcer and the pain was normal? Hence, whenever she was in pain, she would take medicine. She had already thrown away the list of examinations that she had undergone in America thest time and did not bring it back. It was really troublesome to keep those useless things. Fang Yourong paused for a while before remembering that Su Bei did look familiar. She seemed to have seen the name before. However, she was too busy and had so many things to do every day. Furthermore, Su Beis name was like a thunderp in the entertainment industry, so it was normal to have heard her name. Hence, Fang Yourong did not think too much about it. If Su Bei came to test her again, she would definitely teach Su Bei a lesson! All the cast members were present except for the second male lead. Wherever Su Bei passed, the people around would be stunned. She was tall, had long legs, and was so beautiful that she looked free and easy. No matter where she went, there was nock of people looking at her. However, some professional actors were not convinced by Su Bei. Zhou Yao was the most displeased one among them. As Fang Yourongs junior from the samepany and also the person Fang Yourong supported the most, her acting skills were quite good. However, she had yet to be popr. This time, they originally thought that they could get the second female lead role for her. Who knew that they would be intercepted by someone like Su Bei? Her sarcasm was particrly harsh. Does she really think that she doesnt need any acting skills to act in movies? Does she think she can simply y the role of Ni Huang just because she has the face and figure? The other cast members couldnt help but murmur in agreement. Thats right. Just be a model and go back to your own industry. Su Bei walked past them and did not even look at them. Director Guo Feng trusted her. Because she was too busy previously, she hadnt even taken any photos yet. Su Bei did not listen to those sarcastic remarks. Life was short. Who should she waste her energy on irrelevant people? Director Guo Feng, Im here! Su Bei stood in front of Director Guo Feng. Director Guo Feng smiled in satisfaction. Go get changed and put on your makeup. Theres going to be a scene soon. Okay, Ill go now. Su Bei turned around and went to the dressing room. Immediately, the cast and crew frowned as they looked at Su Bei with doubt in their eyes. They did not believe that she would be able to take on this role. Su Bei was indeed beautiful. However, she had no experience and had never filmed a movie before. If her acting skills were not up to standard on the big screen, her mistakes andck of ability would be ring. Director Guo Feng has always been fair and just. This time, he probably chose Su Bei because Sheng Tang Entertainment invested in our movie, so he had no choice but to use someone from the Tang family. It cant be helped. After all, everyone needs to eat, the cast and crew secretly discussed. Thinking about how Director Guo Feng had always tried his best to not be corrupted by money but had no choice but to bow down to capitalism this time, everyone felt ufortable. The assistant director, who was in charge of the cameras, had already secretly made a decision. In his heart, he thought, When its Su Beis scenes, I can just use more techniques and not give her too much special attention. I think it shouldnt be a problem. Su Bei was ying the role of Ni Huang in the drama. In the beginning, she was a princess of the Great Xiao Empire. However, she did not like to put on makeup and loved to be in armor.. Since she was young, she liked to hang around in the military camp, so her martial strength was off the charts. Chapter 676 - Sharp Eyes

Chapter 676: Sharp Eyes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Ni Huang was only 12 years old, she followed her uncle into battle. At the age of 16, she took control of the army and became the youngest heroine in the history of various empires. Therefore, Su Bei changed into military attire. Her hair wasbed high and she looked very capable. This was also an important reason why the cast and crew did not trust Su Bei. Su Beis skin was fair and there was no doubt that she was beautiful. However, the more beautiful she was, the harder it would be for her to take on this role. Moreover, there was a huge reversal in her background and story. It would be very difficult to manage her emotions. If she wanted to be outstanding, she had to have superb acting skills. In everyones eyes, Su Bei was clearly not suited for this character. The entire cast and crew were quietly discussing this. They had no expectations for Su Bei. When Su Bei came out after changing her clothes, she stood in front of everyone. One of the directors assistants identally saw Su Beis makeup and couldnt help but stand up. His eyes didnt move an inch. Su Beis appearance was exactly as he had imagined. Quick, look He turned to the person beside him. Immediately, someone looked over at Su Bei and couldnt look away. Su Bei, who was standing in front of everyone, no longer had the beautiful and fashionable feeling from before. With a change of her makeup style, she gave off the feeling that she had juste from the battlefield. She carried a fierce and decisive killing intent, looking noble and proud. The firmness in her eyes was something that only experienced warriors would have. Everyone looked up,pletely convinced by Su Beis appearance. When they were discussing the script, they had even drawn images of the characters. Even Fang Yourong, who was unanimously acknowledged by everyone, was still slightly different from what they had imagined her character to be. However, Su Bei was like those hand-drawn images that came to life. She was standing in front of them at this very moment. The assistant director, who was in charge of the camera work, thought to himself, Maybe I can give Su Bei more shots. At least she looks qualified. When she says her lines, Ill reduce her scenes. Director Guo Feng pped his hands. Just as I thought! Good, good, good! Then can I begin? Su Bei asked with a smile. When she spoke, her expression was pretty and beautiful. It wasnt like a heroine, but it suited her status as a princess. Once she returned to the harem, she was the proud and favored princess! Begin! Director Guo Feng got someone to bring her to prepare. After Su Bei left, the members of the crew came back to their senses. Director Guo Fengs eyes are really sharp! Of course, Director Guo Feng is Director Guo Feng, while were assistants! Everyone admitted it. Su Beis character did not appear much in the early scenes. Her first scene was when she returned from the battlefield and met up with the people from the Imperial Court. She didnt have many lines. Their characters just gave way to each other and entered the city together. Therefore, even though her appearance shocked the entire crew, she didnt get to perform much during the shoot. To the actors who came to watch, she was just a pretty face. Thats because of the stylist and makeup artist. What does it have to do with her? Isnt she just standing there and taking a few steps? If it were any of us, would we do worse than her? Chapter 677 - Su Bei Is Too Average

Chapter 677: Su Bei Is Too Average

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im guessing shell just read out numbers when its time for her to do the lines and itll be dubbed in post-production. If it were Sister Zhou Yao, she would probably easily outperform Su Bei! Zhou Yao stood at the side and couldnt help clenching her fists. She had been thinking about acting as Ni Huang for a long time. She was indeed confident that she could beat Su Bei! However, while they were discussing, they did not know that the cameraman had already recorded every close-up shot of Su Bei. The emotions in her eyes were very immersive. There was clearly not much she could do in this scene, but in Su Beis eyes, there was doubt toward the people who came to wee her and worry for the soldiers behind her. It was an expression that only appeared when a general was constantly on guard. When she observed that the people who came to wee them had no ill intentions, the farther she walked, the more her eyes revealed the joy of returning home. These were the delicate expressions that actors could give if they had a good understanding of the script and the character. As there were very few close-up shots in this scene, most of them were from afar, so the director did not have any requirements for this specific part. However, Su Bei still urately expressed the characters thoughts. The cameraman could not help but sigh in admiration. Director Guo Feng also noticed this and sighed in his heart. This womans future was limitless. Luckily, he had pulled her into the movie. Otherwise, her talent on the runway would have been wasted. When the filming was over, the crew members were full of joy. From their professional point of view, Su Bei would be able to take on this role. It would just depend on Su Beis performance in theter stages and her skills in delivering her lines. Those who were rejoicing in Su Beis misfortune were not professional to begin with. They only cared about nitpicking, so how could they see the exquisiteness of Su Beis acting skills? Not bad. Keep working hard. Director Guo Feng was afraid that she would be proud, so he only encouraged her and didnt praise her. The others felt that their thoughts were right. Even Director Guo Feng gave such a in evaluation, which meant that Su Bei was too average. Fang Yourong, who was at the side, did not look closely at Su Beis scenes. She thought in her heart that this was good. Su Beis role would probably not outshine hers. Two phoenixes could also be used to refer to Hua Yingrong and Ni Huang. However, it looked like Su Bei would really have nothing to do with it. After Su Bei finished filming, she was done with her scenes for the day. When she saw Fang Yourong sitting at the side, she only nodded at her and left. Su Bei had given up on testing Fang Yourong. She could tell that Fang Yourong was not an easy woman to deal with. That woman did not want to ept her kindness at all. If it werent for the fact that this matter concerned her life, Su Bei wouldnt have bothered. When she got home, she took out the test report. She took photos of it then printed it out. Seeing how busy she was, Lu Heting stood behind her and asked, What are you busy with? Printing my misdiagnosis report. Fang Yourong has a bad temper, so I dont want tomunicate with her anymore. Ive already sent her my personal information, so Ill quickly hand this to her. If its really her, she should be able to understand everything after seeing this.. If its not, she can just ignore it. Chapter 678 - Dont Get Injured Again

Chapter 678: Dont Get Injured Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Smart. Lu Heting nodded in agreement. He buried his head in her shoulder and asked, How was the shoot? Was it tough? Its not hard at all. Its just that the military uniform is more than 20 kilograms. Its made of real metal. Director Guo Feng is really willing to spend money on props. Su Bei sighed. But when I wear it, it looks really impressive. If it wasnt for Director Guo Feng forbidding everyone to take photos, I would have shown you the situation on set. She said it happily, but Lu Heting knew that it had been tough. He reached out to lift her cor and found that there were indeed scratches. Instantly, his heart ached as if it was being pricked by needles. Dont move. Ill go get the medicine. Lu Heting pressed her down on the sofa. Her skin was too tender, so she got hurt easily. After taking the medicine, Lu Heting pursed his thin lips and did not say a word. Su Bei reached out and smoothed his good-looking eyebrows. He smiled and asked, What are you thinking about? I was wondering if it was a wrong decision to encourage you to take on Director Guo Fengs movie. Lu Hetings voice was low. When he saw her frown, he couldnt help but want to do her job for her. Of course not. When I put on that set of armor today, I could put myself in Ni Huangs shoes and realized that I really want to do this. I want to y this role, tell her story to everyone, and show everyone a living Ni Huang. As Su Bei spoke, her eyes were filled with radiance. She liked her job, and it was almost as if she was nourished by it. Lu Heting was swayed and stopped arguing. As long as she liked it, he would support her in anything. So, even if its a little tough, Im not afraid. Lu Heting hugged her. But my only request is that you dont get hurt again. Otherwise, I dont know what Ill do. Su Bei leaned on his shoulder and felt the mans low mood. Sheforted him and said, Ill try my best. Dont feel bad. That night, Su Bei sent the misdiagnosis report to Fang Yourong. It would be sent directly to the crew and she should receive it the next day. The next day, Su Bei paid a lot of attention to the status of the express delivery to the crew. When she found out that Fang Yourongs assistant had received it, she was relieved. Now, whatever happened to Fang Yourong after this had nothing to do with her. Sister Yourong, you have a package. The assistant ced a big package in front of Fang Yourong. Zhou Yao also came in as she had bought Fang Yourong breakfast and coffee. Her scenes were limited, and she hadnt been on set recently, so she had a lot of time. She would stay by Fang Yourongs side. Fang Yourong said, Maybe my cover magazine and the brands gifts have arrived. Help me open it. Okay, Zhou Yao replied and helped to open the package. After Fang Yourong slowly ate a few mouthfuls of breakfast, she went to the bathroom to wash her hands and rinse her mouth. When Zhou Yao flipped open one of the documents, she realized that it was just a thin piece of paper. It was written in English. What was it? But ording to her guess, this was a hospitals medical report.. She didnt recognize the other words on it, but she recognized the word cancer. Could it be a prank? Chapter 679 - Selfish Side Revealed

Chapter 679: Selfish Side Revealed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She first took out the document and ced it aside. She would be scolded to death if she let Fang Yourong see this so early in the morning. Zhou Yao took out her phone and studied the contents of the document that was in English. The more she read, the more surprised she became. Could it be that Fang Yourong hadte-stage gastric cancer? She had always known that Fang Yourong was suffering from stomach problems. She had even bought stomach medicine for her several times. The series of symptoms and conditions indicated that the patient had gastric cancer. There were also some suggestions from the doctors for immediate follow-up and treatment. It seemed like this was an American hospital. She recalled that Fang Yourongs symptoms were really simr to gastric cancer. For example, she was skinny and often suffered from gastric pain. She was afraid that Fang Yourong was really suffering from this terrifying illness. Looking at the treatment methods on the inte, this kind of illness could kill Zhou Yao was scared out of her wits. She returned to Fang Yourongs waiting room and said, Sister Yourong, the hospital in America What hospital in America? Whats wrong with you? Fang Yourong was suffering from gastric pain. When she heard the topic she least wanted to hear about, she immediately scolded Zhou Yao angrily. To others, she might disy the gentleness of a senior, but Zhou Yao was very familiar with her and she was also the junior she had always taken care of. Hence, she never had any scruples when speaking with Zhou Yao. Zhou Yao felt a little ufortable after being scolded. She clearly did so much for Fang Yourongs own good and went to find out so much information to tell her about it, but in the end, all she got was a scolding. She was very embarrassed, and her expression was not good. Fang Yourong red at her unhappily. Why are you still here? When Zhou Yao heard this, she couldnt help but turn around and leave. Stomach cancer? Go f*ck yourself! Fang Yourong covered her stomach and said unhappily, Whats up with America? Will they die if they dont mention America? After Zhou Yao walked out, she crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it. However, after thinking about it, she still picked it up and looked at it carefully. The personal information on it was blurred, but from the looks of it, the person who had gastric cancer was undoubtedly Fang Yourong. Looking at Fang Yourongs expression, she seemed to know nothing about her illness. Every time her stomachache acted up, she would rely on some stomach medicine. Zhou Yao had just checked and found that one could not survive for long if one hadte-stage gastric cancer. If Fang Yourong was really sick, she would only be able to live for a few years at most. If she was unlucky, she would not even be able to survive for half a year. If Fang Yourong really died, there would be more resources in thepany and her position would be vacant. At that time, she would need to be reced by someone. As Fang Yourongs junior, she had the highest chance of obtaining all of this Thinking of this, the selfish side of Zhou Yao was revealed. Fang Yourong did not like to go to the hospital. Zhou Yao had already fulfilled her duty of trying to inform her but she was the one who refused to listen. She could not be med for all of this. After Su Bei fulfilled her duty of informing Fang Yourong and saw that she had received the parcel, she was relieved. However, Su Bei saw that Fang Yourong was still rxed and did not seem to care about her illness. She also did not ask for leave from the crew.. Su Bei shrugged her shoulders. Could it really not be her? Chapter 680 - It Cant Be Solved With Money

Chapter 680: It Cant Be Solved With Money

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei thought to herself that she might have made a mistake. There were so many simr people in S Country. That person might not have been Fang Yourong. If that was the case, she really did not know where that poor patient was. It was silent on Fang Yourongs side, while Su Bei was constantly being scolded by people on the inte who questioned her acting skills. It had not stopped till now. With Zhou Yao, Zhong Xiu, and Zhu Fenfen fanning the mes, Su Bei had now be the main culprit of the disaster in S Countrys film industry. Words such as bringing funds into the production and asking to be condemned by the heavens became thetestbels to be put on Su Bei. All kinds of insiders on the inte said in detail: [Su Bei single-handedly dragged down the progress of the entire production team. Everyones time has been wasted.] [Its such a pity for Fang Yourong and Pei Chao. They wanted to win awards with this movie, but whats the point of acting so well? How can a movie with someone dragging them down be a masterpiece?] [Guo Feng is going to suffer in this movie too. Even a big director cant resist the temptation of capitalism.] Hence, the crew also started to doubt Shengtang Entertainment, who was one of the investors. Tang Yue was the first to react. She went straight to Old Master Tang and told him about it. Old Master Tang had indeed heard about this matter. Because of Su Bei, he had been watching the entertainment news often. Let her. Our family doesntck money anyway. As long as shes happy, thats all that matters. After shes had enough fun, shelle home. Old Master Tang smiled and said, Just like back then, didnt I also spend money to invest in Sheng Tang Entertainment for you and Xinru? But Grandpa, this is different, Tang Yue said earnestly. Previously, when my cousin and I set up thepany together, the pressure we faced waspletely different from what Su Bei is suffering now. Su Bei is being scolded all over the inte, and those insults are extremely unpleasant. Can she have fun like this? Old Master Tang fell silent. Words are more hurtful than swords. Su Bei used to be a model and is used to having it smooth sailing. Now that shes switched careers to being an actress, itspletely different. Under this kind of pressure, even were being scolded now. Its fine for us, but Im afraid that Su Bei cant handle this kind of pressure. Look, how many artists havemitted suicide due to hatements? Old Master Tang panicked. This was not good. He was willing to let Su Bei y outside, but he could not bear for her to suffer. However, the insults online could not be resolved with money. The only way was for her to leave the cast and return home. Tang Yues eyes reddened as she said, I only have this one sister. When we were young, we had such a good rtionship. My heart also aches for her. If I voice out my concerns, Su Bei might hold grudges, but if you do it, Im sure shell understand. If she wants to y in another industry when shees home, isnt it just a matter of a word from you, Grandpa? Why must she stand in the heart of the storm and be criticized by others? Old Master Tang immediately said to his assistant, Get me Guo Feng. I want to meet him now. Seeing that her words were effective, Tang Yue went forward to massage Old Master Tangs back obediently. Old Master Tang felt that he had wronged Tang Yue. It turned out that she really did not have any bad intentions toward Su Bei.. It was just that she loved Su Bei too much. Chapter 681 - Ill Go On My Own

Chapter 681: Ill Go On My Own

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Old Master Tang saw Director Guo Feng, he only had one goalmake him give up on Su Bei. He would solve the problem from the source. Old Master Tang offered an additional investment on the condition that he changed the second female lead role. Although Director Guo Feng was not willing to do so and argued strongly, telling Old Master Tang about Su Beis excellent performance, Old Master Tangs attitude was firm. As the biggest investor in this movie, if you dont rece Su Bei, I can only rece you. Old Master Tang was very direct. Director Guo Feng thought for a while and said, Okay, I understand. When he returned, Su Bei was putting on makeup. Director Guo Feng walked up to her and said in a heavy voice, Su Bei, you dont have to do it anymore. Su Bei replied, But I still have another scene. Ill be done soon. You need to leave the cast. Director Guo Feng was heartbroken that he had to rece Su Bei. However, this was an internal matter of the Tang family and he had no right to interfere. Su Bei stood up as a coldness shed in her eyes. Why? You cant keep up with our overall pace and are ipatible with the entire crew, so Im really sorry. Director Guo Feng was unwilling to use such words to hurt a talented actress. However, Tang Yue had warned him not to say the truth and hurt the rtionship between Old Master Tang and Su Bei. Therefore, Director Guo Feng could only use the cruelest method to persuade Su Bei to leave. I understand. Ill leave now. Su Bei changed her clothes and took a wet wipe to wipe off her makeup. In her heart, she knew that things werent as simple as they seemed. Director Guo Feng wasnt someone who would make such decisions like this. Besides, things were fine the previous few days of filming. The rumors and pressure from the outside world were things Director Guo Feng should have considered long ago. It should be within his tolerance. Director Guo Feng looked at Su Beis back and felt very regretful. Back then, he had tried his best to persuade Su Bei toe and film his movie. Now, he had to personally say that she should leave. He gave her hope and made her fall to the greatest despair. After Su Bei left, she immediately called Yue Ze. Brother Yue Ze, I want you to help me check if anyone from the Tang family has met up with Guo Feng in the past two days. Ive already received news from the crew asking you to leave. Ill go investigate it immediately. Yue Ze knew that things were not that simple. Soon, he sent Su Bei a message: [Old Master Tang and Tang Yue met up with Director Guo. Su Bei, why dont I get President Tang to discuss this matter with them?] [Its alright. Ill go myself.] Su Bei drove straight to the Tang family. Seeing Su Bei return, the family was naturally very happy. After so long, Su Bei had only returned once and it was on Old Master Tangs birthday. Su Bei, sit down. Ill get the kitchen to prepare dinner. Lin Shulian was busy preparing dinner. No need. Ill leave after I see Grandpa, Su Bei said. Lin Shulian hurriedly shouted, Butler, bring Young Miss to see Old Master. Su Bei followed the butler upstairs. Old Master Tang was giving Tang Yue some tips on her work. When he saw Su Bei, he stood up with a smile and said, Su Bei, you came at the right time. Your sister and I just happened to talk about you. Come and sit down. Grandfather, I came to look for you about something. Su Bei did not sit down. There was a slight look of indifference on her expression. Her heart, which was just warmed up, turned cold again. Chapter 682 - I Wont Be Controlled

Chapter 682: I Wont Be Controlled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sometimes, family members were like this, always doing things for your sake. However, this expression of love was nothing but a weapon that could inflict damage. Seeing her serious expression, Old Master Tang also became serious. If theres anything, you should sit down and talk. Su Bei sat down and went straight to the point. Two Phoenixes is in the midst of filming. Ive worked with Director Guo Feng before, thats why I chose to join the cast. I believe that I can take on that role. I know youve been doing well as a model, so I never objected to you working outside. But when you started filming this movie, did you hear about how so many people are scolding you online? I just feel bad for you and dont want you to be under too much pressure. Sometimes, you need to be content and not challenge what you cant do, Old Master Tang said sincerely and lovingly. How do you know that I cant do it? Su Bei asked. Grandfather Tang did not reply, and Tang Yue spoke up for him, Grandfather doesnt mean it that way. Its just that he dotes on you and doesnt want you to be scolded by others. If he can get rid of thosements, no matter how much money he has to spend, he would block those hatements for you. However, there are some things in this world that money cant buy, so Grandfather is doing this for your own good. Grandpa, Ill be honest with you. Ive had enough of the people in the Su family. I dont acknowledge them as my family because I wanted to gain more control over my life. Its just that I miss the kinship. If someone wants to stop me from making my own choice, I dont mind cutting off the kinship. Su Beis voice was exceptionally cold. She usually had a smile on her face, so when she said such words now, it was especially shocking. She was still willing to stand here and say these words because she could feel that Old Master Tang truly loved her. Otherwise, she would have used her own methods to resist. Hearing her words, Old Master Tang clutched his heart. Tang Yue scolded, Su Bei, how can you speak to our grandfather like this? Im just that direct. Could it be that because Ive acknowledged my family, my profession, my choices, and my life are going to be controlled by my family? Forgive me for being blunt, but kinship is mutual. Its not a one-sided tool to control others. Im not going to let myself be controlled either. These words were directed at Old Master Tang and Tang Yue. Su Bei could tell that Old Master Tang was being provoked by Tang Yue. Su Huixian had yed enough of such tricks on her, so how could she not tell? Old Master Tang felt terrible. Su Bei, Im doing this for your own good. Im very grateful, but I dont agree with your decision, Su Bei looked straight into his eyes and said seriously. Old Master Tang sighed deeply. Su Bei, what must I do for you to listen to my advice? Im trying to show you my love and concern for you. Im really afraid that you children will suffer out there. Su Bei looked at him and said, Let the reporterse and visit. Ill prove my strength to the outside world. If I can salvage the situation, you cant criticize my choices in the future anymore. This was the only concession Su Bei could make. Tang Yue thought to herself that Su Bei was not a professional and her acting skills were really questionable.. If she let the reporters visit the scene and they write nderous words online, everything would still go her way. Chapter 683 - Much Better Now

Chapter 683: Much Better Now

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With this thought in mind, Tang Yue advised Grandfather Tang, Grandpa, since Su Bei has already said so, then lets be fair. Let her try it out. This way, she wont feel that our family members are too controlling. However, Su Bei, you have to know that if it doesnt seed, you cant keep pestering Grandpa, lest his body cant take it. Old Master Tang was indeed afraid of losing this granddaughter that he had lost for so many years. Besides, there was no harm in trying. Hence, he agreed with Tang Yue. In that case, let Guo Feng prepare for the reporters visit. Tang Yue nodded. Okay, Ill do it now. Su Bei, Grandpa isnt targeting you, so dont take this matter to heart. Stay for dinner tonight. She had thought it through very well. After hurting others, she would act as if nothing had happened. But what about the harm she had caused Su Bei? Su Bei calmly looked at them and said, Sorry, I already have ns tonight. With that, she turned around and left. Downstairs, Lin Shulian also enthusiastically asked Su Bei to stay for dinner. However, Su Bei did not stay. The expression on Old Master Tangs face was filled with regret. He had carefully tried to protect his rtionship with Su Bei, but in the end, he still hurt her and created a rift between the two of them. Wouldnt everything be better if he had discussed it with her beforehand? Tang Yue, on the other hand, looked at the scene before her with satisfaction and a hint of pride. When Su Bei came out of the Tang familys home, Director Guo Fengs call followed soon after. Su Bei, everythings ready. Come over tomorrow. His voice sounded excited. No matter what, it was a good thing to be able to have a shot to keep Su Bei in the cast. It was just that he was not influential enough before. Okay. Su Beis voice was low. Director Guo Feng wanted to apologize andfort her. However, he could only hang up. Su Bei was in low spirits. This was what families did, especially the elders of wealthy families. To them, a childs will was dispensable. Some would resist for a while before ultimately giving in because giving up their dreams and ideals seemed to allow them to live well. But she would never agree with this. Just as she was about to get a cab to leave, Lu Hetings car slowly stopped beside her. Su Bei. His voice was steady and strong. Su Bei froze for a moment before getting into the car. Lu Heting took off his jacket and ced it over her shoulders. He exined in a low voice, Yue Ze said that you left the set, so I came to the Tang familys house to see if you were here. There was no need for anyone to say anything else. From what Yue Ze had said, he could easily deduce the entire situation. Hence, he quickly determined where she was. Only now did Su Bei feel a little cold. After leaving the set, she was so busy talking to Old Master Tang that she didnt even have time to put on her coat. Seeing that she was a little unhappy, Lu Hetings eyes were filled with heartache. This woman was usually optimistic and cheerful, which made her deste appearance now seem even more pitiful. Lu Heting stroked her hair and said, Can I take you for a ride? No, I want to hug you. I want to be hugged by you too, Su Bei saidzily. Ill find a ce to park. Lu Heting stopped the car, lowered the car seat, and carried her over. Su Bei contentedly cleared her thoughts.. After a long while, she saidzily, I feel much better now. Chapter 684 - Because Youre Not Brave Enough

Chapter 684: Because Youre Not Brave Enough

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ive already convinced my grandfather to let me try doing a scene in front of the media. If I do well, he wont interfere with my choice anymore. So, everything is fine now. Su Bei quickly rxed and told Lu Heting about the matter. Okay, well give him a chance. Lu Heting nodded. Such a thing would never happen again. Su Bei smiled and said, Then lets go home. I want to cook and eat with you, Da Bao, and Gun Gun. This was the family she wanted. Lu Heting drove home. At night, Gun Gun would be moving into Lu Hetings bedroom. Lu Heting tidied up the bedroom neatly and moved all of Gun Guns things in. This was the first time Gun Gun would be sleeping alone since moving in. Gun Guny on the bed in his pajamas and looked at Lu Heting with his eyes wide open. Am I going to sleep alone from now on? Yeah. Lu Heting tucked him in. But Im a little scared. Gun Gun blinked. Youre already a four-year-old. You have to be brave. But youre even older than me. Why is it okay for you to have Bei Bei apany you? Is it because you arent brave enough? Gun Gun asked curiously. Lu Heting was a little dumbfounded. Su Bei bent down and kissed him on the forehead. I wont lock the door. If you get scared in the middle of the night or need anything, you cane to our room. Ill always be around. Gun Gun closed his eyes in relief. Lu Hetings heart was pricked again. Did this mean that he would not be getting any special privileges in the master bedroom? Su Bei held his arm and said coquettishly, Hubby, lets go rest too. Her soft words made his pricked heart feel better. When it was almost dawn, Su Bei was sleeping soundly in Lu Hetings arms when her phone rang. Lu Heting reached out and was about to decline when he saw that it was Yue Ze. He answered it in the end. Yue Ze sounded anxious. Su Bei, do me a favor and go to the hospital to see Lv Shan. What happened to Sister Lv? Su Bei woke up and sat up. Shes about to give birth and was sent to the hospital. Shes all alone. Yue Ze sounded panicked and guilty. Su Bei put down the phone and immediately got up to get dressed. Lu Heting also got up with her. After calling Aunt Chen over, they immediately rushed to the hospital. After Su Bei and Lu Heting rushed to the hospital, the nurse saw them and asked, Lv Shans family? Yes, we are. Whats wrong with you guys? The pregnantdys water broke in the middle of the night but there was no one beside her. The baby doesnt even have any clothes to wear. Go take a look. How are they? Su Bei quickly asked. Luckily, both mother and son are safe. Seriously, family members nowadays are so negligent. The nurse was stillining about Su Bei. However, when she subconsciously nced at Lu Hetings stern gaze, she quickly stoppedining. When Su Bei entered the delivery room, she realized that Lv Shans head was covered in sweat and her face was pale. The baby was wrapped in a towel with a logo. It was from one of the hospitals sponsors. Everything looked clumsy and careless. Lv Shan obviously did not have the energy to carry the baby.. She could only let the baby cry at the side. Chapter 685 - Different Meaning

Chapter 685: Different Meaning

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Beis heart ached when she saw this. Fortunately, when she came, she had brought some new baby items and put on some clothes for the baby. She picked up the baby, and the baby stopped crying before quietly falling asleep. Lv Shan said apologetically, Its all my fault. When I got into the ambnce, I forgot to take my bag. I had already prepared everything. You wouldnt have bothered so much during that chaotic time. Its good enough that you managed to protect yourself. Su Bei sat down. Where did Brother Yue Ze go? His mother had a heart attack and he rushed back to his hometown. Coincidentally, I got contractions the moment he boarded the ne said Lv Shan. Su Bei did not say anything. In fact, she vaguely knew that Yue Zes parents did not agree with Yue Ze and Lv Shans rtionship. She did not know if his mothers heart attack was real or fake. Lv Shan gave a weak smile. Go do your own things. Im fine here. The caretaker I hired should be here soon. Then Ill wait for her toe before leaving. Su Bei was really worried about leaving the mother and son alone. Hubby, help me buy some food. Lu Heting nodded and left. After a while, he returned with some food. Finally, the caretaker arrived. Su Bei entrusted the child and Lv Shan to her before leaving with Lu Heting. Lu Heting held Su Beis hand and remembered that when Su Bei gave birth to Da Bao, he was not by her side. Although she had many friends, her husband was not around so it was surely different. At that time, how helpless was she? Lu Heting, whats wrong? Su Bei felt his emotions. Nothing, I just want to hug you. Lu Heting turned around and hugged her. No matter what happens in the future, I want to be by your side. Su Beiughed in his arms. Me too. The crew of Two Phoenixes had already made the preparations for Su Bei to do a scene in front of the media. Last night, Director Guo Feng and the investors had already invited reporters to witness Su Beis acting. The reporters had long yearned for news about Su Bei and were now waiting for her. They came early in the morning to wait. They had witnessed Su Beis morous moments on the runway and her glory at the peak of the world, but they did not believe that she could act well in a movie. They could not be med for not having confidence in Su Bei. It was just that there were too many handsome young hunks and extremely beautiful youngdies in the whole of Country S. They were all extremely popr and would throw themselves into the film and television industry from other industries. The best-case scenario for them was that they did not make a single ssh in the news. The worst-case scenario was that they would be the target of ridicule. There were only a handful of people who sessfully switched careers. No one denied Su Beis beauty, and it was now acknowledged that she was skilled as a model. But a movie? Many people rejected Su Bei. In particr, Tang Yue had bribed a group of reporters to attack Su Beis acting skills on the inte. She also announced to the world that they could all watch Su Bei act today. All theizens were eagerly waiting for the live video that the reporters would record. Even Su Beis own fans felt a little anxious. They were secretly worried and wondered if Su Bei could use her acting skills to convince everyone. Anyway, they had decided that if Su Bei did not act well, they would not repost orment on anything. They would just let the news slowly subside. Today, a few people had also made preparations. Chapter 686 - Even More Embarrassed

Chapter 686: Even More Embarrassed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Those people were Zhou Yao, Zhong Xiu, and Zhu Fenfen. They were not convinced that Su Bei could y Ni Huang. They each had a few minutes of screentime. If they were selected to act with Su Bei and outshone her, it would be a good opportunity for them to gain poprity and fame. Director Guo Feng said to the reporters, Everyone, I asked everyone toe to visit today because I want everyone to see the situation in our production team and the actors acting skills. In a while, the actors will start acting. Please calm down and wait by the side. Wheres Su Bei? Why dont we see her? someone asked. I dont know, shes not here yet. Could it be that shes afraid? With so many people around, its inevitable for her to be nervous. But to be honest, whether shes nervous or not, she might still perform poorly. Anyway, lets wait and see. Director Guo Feng was also a little worried, not because of Su Beis acting skills but because Su Bei was not in a good mood when she left yesterday. He asked his assistant beside him, Have you arranged the scenes? Yes. Well do one scene with Su Bei and Fang Yourong, and one of Su Beis group scenes. These two scenes will test her acting skills, and theyll be good for everyone to see Su Beis strength, the assistant said. But Director Guo Feng, do you really want Su Bei and Fang Yourong to act together? Why? Are you afraid that Su Bei will be in a disadvantageous position? Director Guo Feng asked. He specifically chose this scene to prove to Old Master Tang that even if Su Bei were to act with an experienced actor like Fang Yourong, Su Bei would still be able to withstand it. After Su Bei arrived in Lu Hetings car, she went straight into the dressing room. With Lu Hetingspany, she was in a good mood. Soon, she was dressed and her hair was done. When she walked out, Fang Yourong had note yet. The directors assistant told Su Bei, Sister Yourong said shes not feeling well and asked for leave. She cant do a scene with you today, so you just have to do the group scene. Xiao Bai could not help but ask, Why was she fine all the other days except today? Were not too sure about that. Xiao Bai said to Su Bei, Fang Yourong is going too far. She just doesnt want to act with you in front of the reporters because if she does well, theres nothing to brag about. Other people wont praise her at all. They only think that with her status, its only natural for her to have good acting skills. On the contrary, if she doesnt perform well, itll be a tragedy on earth and she wont have the face to see anyone. It had to be said that Xiao Bai was groomed by Yue Ze, so she was quite urate when it came to analyzing situations. She hadpletely seen through Fang Yourong. Fang Yourong did not want to act with Su Bei and even gave up a chance to show her face in front of the reporters. Zhou Yao is enough to deal with Su Bei. Let them act. I dont want things to get too ugly. Fang Yourong was doing a facial mask at home. The assistant, who was beside her, said, Thats right. The moment you appear, youll definitely crush Su Bei. By not going, youre being kind to Su Bei. Therefore, Su Bei had to change her makeup for the group scene. After she changed her clothes and came out, no one recognized her. It was because she was dressed in rags and her makeup was messy. She looked extremely terrible. The reporters did not expect Su Bei to have to make such a huge sacrifice for her character.. For a moment, they could not help but change their opinion of her. Chapter 687 - Extremely Heavy-handed

Chapter 687: Extremely Heavy-handed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ni Huang, the character yed by Su Bei, was originally the princess of the Great Xiao Empire and she was also a general who led troops. But she did not expect her true identity to be exposed when she returned to the capital to get married after she came back from the war with the Hun armies. She was actually the princess of the Hun Nation. The Hun Nation had won the war because of the traitors betrayal. Ni Huang was questioned by the entire court and despised by all the citizens. The once high and mighty female general had her military power taken away and her marriage was annulled. Her title as a princess was no more and she was reduced to a prisoner overnight before being sent to the borders. This scene was the scene where Ni Huang was sent to the borders and given a hard time. The actors ying the other roles in this scene were Zhou Yao, Zhong Xiu, and Zhu Fenfen. The three of them already had a n in their hearts. Not only did they have to suppress Su Bei in this scene, but they also had to show their faces and make their names known in front of the media to gain poprity. All the departments were ready. Director Guo Feng shouted, Action! The filming officially began. Ni Huang wore ragged clothes and shackles as she moved forward. The skin on her face was cracked and disfigured. Her feet were also covered in blood and mud, filled with wounds and blisters. Some of the men who saw her felt sympathy and admiration for her. Only then did they give her a little water to drink. asionally, they would release her shackles and let her rx. Zhou Yao, Zhong Xiu, and Zhu Fenfen yed the daughters and maids of the rebel generals of the Great Xiao Empire. Ni Huang had lost her power, and the rebel generals she had personally killed in the past were said to have been framed by her. They were on opposing sides. That was why these women were following Ni Huang. They wanted to take revenge. Under the scorching sun, Ni Huang took the canteen and took a few big gulps. Her movements were urgent, as if she had been thirsty for water for a long time, yet she maintained a gentle elegance. No matter what, she was the princess of the Great Xiao Empire who had received the most excellent education. Just as she was eagerly drinking water, a woman beside her rushed over and kicked the canteen in Ni Huangs hand away. She scolded, Youre drinking water? Do you know that because of you, there are many who cant drink water anymore? Ni Huang looked up. Her eyes were calm, indifferent, and decisive. She maintained her silence, as if she didnt want to lower herself to the level of such a person. Eldest Young Lady, theres no need to waste your breath on her. Let her pay with her life! Zhong Xiu, who was acting as a servant, said. Zhou Yao, who was ying the role of the eldest miss, stepped forward and gave Ni Huang a tight p. This is for my father! The ps in the movies were usually done in a way so that the ps wouldnt actuallynd on the actors faces. However, Zhou Yao had been waiting for this moment for a long time, so she was especially heavy-handed. The pleasure on her face was obvious. The next second, blood seeped from the corner of Su Beis lips and she was lying on the ground, looking very weak. This mouthful of blood was merely the blood bag that had been prepared for Su Bei. Knowing that they were going to attack her, she had to act pitiful. This scene shocked all the reporters present because Su Bei was really acting too well. She did not have any lines and her clothes were tattered. However, everyones eyes were glued to her. Zhou Yao was dressed beautifully, but her lines and actions seemed to be surface-level only. Chapter 688 - Disfigure Her And Break Her Limbs

Chapter 688: Disfigure Her And Break Her Limbs

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This p made Su Bei vomit blood. The sound of the p was very loud, and the reporters felt that Zhou Yaos p was a little heavy-handed. They immediately started discussing, Isnt her p too heavy-handed? Do they really p each other during filming? Su Bei is really dedicated. She didnt even make a sound when she was beaten up like this. These discussions entered Su Beis ears. She was not affected at all and was still immersed in her own emotions. However, Zhou Yao was clearly affected. She originally wanted to give Su Bei another tight p, but she was afraid of being criticized. This time, her momentum was obviously weaker. She gave her a light p. This is for the soldiers you killed! This is for all the people in the world! The third p was even weaker. The three ps seemed to havepletely evoked Ni Huangs resistance. This womans father was the real rebel. She had given up everything for her country, yet she was being treated like this. The unwillingness, fragility, pain, and betrayal in Ni Huangs eyes, as well as the anger for everyone who had openly drawn their swords against her, swirled in her eyes. However, she was still enduring it because her responsibility was to protect the citizens of the Great Xiao Empire and not to harm them. Zhou Yao drew her sword and said, Today, Ill make you lose your life with my sword! The character yed by Zhu Fenfen said, Sister, Ni Huang is so arrogant. Why dont we disfigure her and break her limbs? Only then can we make her life a living hell and crush her arrogance! Zhou Yaos expression shed, but she was convinced by Zhu Fenfen. She pointed her sword at Ni Huangs wrist, intending to slice her tendons. Ah! Ni Huang suddenly shouted. The anger and pain in her voice made everyones hair stand on end. Just as Zhou Yao, Zhu Fenfen, and Zhong Xiu were about to slice her tendons, Ni Huang finally exploded. She broke free from the shackles on her body and knocked the swords out of their hands. She kicked each of them in the chest. The three of them fell to the ground, their chests feeling stuffy. They could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Unlike the bag of blood that Su Bei had bitten, these three people were really kicked in the chest by Su Bei! The three of them were truly injured. After Ni Huang dealt with these three people, she lowered her head as two teardrops fell from her right eye. It was as if she was crying for her family, or for the citizens of the Great Xiao Empire whom she had once protected with all her might but had no choice but to injure. These three people were also citizens of the Great Xiao Empire. Su Bei did not have a single line. It was all action and inner conflict. Su Beis eyes, however, showed the changes the character was going throughhatred, resentment, and righteousness. Everyone in the crew was stunned. Especially her tears. It wasnt mentioned in the script, but this made Ni Huang look even more emotional. Cut! After the director yelled, Su Bei, who was standing in front of everyone, revealed a smile and bowed to everyone. The reporters were shocked and asked each other, Is Su Bei wearing wires? I didnt see them! I didnt see any workers controlling the wires either! Chapter 689 - ontrol Yourself Chapter 689: Control Yourself Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions F*ck, then those flying kicks just now were all real? Su Bei is really a genius! I dont dare to say that Su Beis decision to switch careers was a mistake anymore. Shes the pearl in the entertainment industry. Director Guo Feng was really relieved. As the director who thought the most highly of Su Bei, he had to be supported by his sponsors. Now that Su Bei had disyed her best acting skills in front of everyone, who could say anything else? Post the scene today online, Director Guo said to his assistant. He was afraid that the reporters would edit the clip to manipte things. However, he was overthinking it. Although Tang Yue did bribe some of the reporters present, most of them were fair and just. Su Beis scene hadpletely won them over. Now, everyone was talking about Su Beis godly acting skills. They did not have the heart to defame her. The assistant ran towards Director Guo Feng. Zhou Yao and the rest seem to be injured, but its not serious. Let the doctor take a look at them, Director Guo Feng said. He had clearly seen the p Zhou Yao gave Su Bei. Therefore, he had no sympathy for the three of them. At this moment, Zhou Yao and the other two were still in a daze. They really did not expect Su Bei to perform so well in this scene. The three of them not only had their acting skillspletely crushed, but they also didnt manage to hit Su Bei as expected. Instead, they were kicked to the ground and couldnt get up for a long time. They felt like their ribs were almost broken. At that moment, Director Guo Feng walked toward Su Bei without saying anything. He patted her on the shoulder. It was obvious how much he valued her. Because Fang Yourong had applied for leave and did note today, Su Bei could rest after filming this scene. She changed her clothes and ran out. Lu Heting was waiting for her in the car. Just now, he was watching from the corner. When he saw Su Bei being beaten up, he was furious. However, for the sake of Su Beis future and for her to prove her ability in front of the public, Lu Heting forcefully resisted the reluctance in his heart as well as the urge to smash the ce on the spot. It was only when he saw that she had injured those who hit her that he rxed and stopped biting his lip. When Su Bei returned to the car, Lu Heting hugged her tightly. I did it! Su Beis voice was brimming with joy. Yes, I saw everything. Lu Heting held her cheeks and looked at her slightly swollen face. Ill apany you to the hospital. Its alright, its not a big problem. I knew Zhou Yao would make a move, so I was prepared. Furthermore, I took my revenge on the spot. Those three might need some time to recover from their injuries. Even so, Lu Hetings heart still ached. He asked Lu Weijian to go to Lu Hu International Vi and get the family doctor to prepare ointment. Lu Heting meticulously applied the ointment on her and asked Aunt Chen to brew some soup to nourish Su Beis body. Only then did he feel slightly relieved. As for Fang Yourong, she was putting on a facial mask at home while waiting for the good news on the inte. What else can Su Bei say this time? Fang Yourong gently patted the corners of her eyes and said, Im afraid her role will have to be given to Zhou Yao. Of course. the assistant agreed as he opened Weibo. When he opened Weibo, he saw the video of Su Beis performance today.. Almost everyone who watched it couldnt help but repost it. Chapter 690 - Worth Watching Another Hundred Million Times

Chapter 690: Worth Watching Another Hundred Million Times

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Oh, so many people are reposting it. The assistant couldnt help butugh. I wonder how bad Su Beis acting skills were that everyone is ridiculing it and reposting the video? In the future, therell be a new meme! Fang Yourong agreed with her assistant. It must be because theizens are all ridiculing Su Beis performance, which is why theyre constantly reposting the video. She was also very curious about how badly Su Bei had embarrassed herself. Fang Yourong stretched out her finger and casually clicked on the video. She watched it with a bored look. But after just a few nces, Fang Yourong could not help but sit up straight. She had many years of acting experience, so how could she not know how Su Bei did today? Her gaze that conveyed the emotions of the character and shaped the character fully disyed her talent and ability as an actress. She was shocked that Su Bei had such an ability! And these were things she had spent many years before finallyprehending and grasping it. Su Bei actually did it on her first shoot. Hence, all these reposts were not because of ridicule as she had imagined. Instead, it was the crowds shock and amazement. The expression on Fang Yourongs face became tense. The assistant was about to continue mocking Su Bei when he saw her expression. He quickly lowered his head in fear and did not say anything else. Hows the situation? Old Master Tang asked Tang Yue. Tang Yue held onto her phone and was momentarily stunned. Clearly, Su Beis poprity and thements she was receiving did not match her expectations. Although the reporters that she had arranged were still ndering Su Beis acting skills, the truth was the truth. Everyone had eyes, and the truth was not something that could be changed with a few words. I dont know much. Just show me the most popr video andments, Old Master Tang said to his assistant. He was mentally prepared for Su Bei to be scolded. He also wanted to know how bad theseizens mouths were. In the stormy entertainment industry, he would provide shelter for Su Bei. The little princess of Sheng Tang would never be humiliated like this. After today, he would bring Su Bei back and not let her have the chance to be criticized. The assistant opened Weibo and directly read out, My Su Bei is really too good. She directly proved to those who doubted her and made them shove their words back into their mouths! I have to say, Su Beis fighting scene is straightforward and clear. Her acting is of very high standards. I love it! Its killing me. Its really worth watching another hundred million times! Su Beis acting is really godly. Her teardrops have directly fallen into my heart. Mom asked me why I was kneeling and watching the video. Its because I wanted to ask Su Bei if it was hard on her. When Old Master Tang heard this bunch of onlinements, he didnt quite understand what they meant, but he understood the key point. These people are saying that Su Bei acted well? Old Master, not only did she act well but she did a really outstanding job! To be honest with you, Ive secretly watched it seven or eight times. The assistant scratched his head in embarrassment. Quick, show it to me, show it to me! Old Master Tang immediately snatched the phone from his assistants hand and clicked on the video. When he saw Su Beis acting, his old face could not help but be stunned. He was sweating for Ni Huang inside. When he saw Ni Huangs beautiful counterattack, his heart finally settled. Chapter 691 - Heartache

Chapter 691: Heartache

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After seeing Ni Huangs tears, Old Master Tangs heart was struck. How was this acting? She was clearly a living Ni Huang! Those people who said that Su Beis acting wasnt good and she dyed the progress of the entire movie, are they all blind? Old Master Tang muttered. Without understanding the situation first, they have no right to speak! After watching the video, Old Master Tang couldnte back to his senses for a long time. He really had too many misunderstandings about Su Bei. He simply believed the nder outside and went to question his beloved granddaughter. It was really not right of him. This child was meant for this line of work. What right did he have to interfere with her preferences and choices? His hands trembled slightly at his own rashness. Inform Director Guo Feng and Su Bei toe over at once! Old Master Tang said excitedly. No, no, I think I should go to the set myself. Old Master Tang stood up and asked his assistant to prepare a car. The assistant advised, Its alreadyte today. Im afraid the crew has already ended work. Lets do it tomorrow morning. Old Master Tang had no choice but to suppress his emotions. The next morning, he couldnt wait any longer and went to the set first thing itself. Director Guo Feng and Su Bei were talking about the movie when they saw Old Master Tang arrive. They looked at each other and their hearts sank. Director Guo Feng nodded at Su Bei, his eyes saying that if Old Master Tang still wanted to stop Su Bei from filming the movie, then he would leave with Su Bei. Su Bei had also made up her mind, and her eyes became determined. Su Bei,e to my side, Old Master Tang said gently. Su Bei stopped in her tracks and did not move. Old Master Tang saw how guarded she was and could not help but feel sorry. He knew that she was afraid he would rashly make decisions for her again. Director Guo Feng,e over with Su Bei. Old Master Tang found a seat and sat down. Director Guo Feng then touched Su Beis arm and said, Lets go. If anything happens, well shoulder it together. Seeing them sit down, Old Master Tang stroked his beard and said with a smile, Ive already watched Su Beis acting yesterday. I came today to apologize to you two. I was too arbitrary and dyed your filming. Im sorry. The old man was already in his 70s. He had a calm demeanor as he stood up and bowed respectfully. Su Bei quickly stood up and supported him. Grandpa, you dont have to do this. I feel bad for you, but I also hate thoseizens on the inte. Im afraid theyll hurt you. But thinking about what I did, how am I any different from those haters? Since I didnt know the situation well, I shouldnt have judged you. My actions were more lethal than theirs, Old Master Tang said from the bottom of his heart. He patted Su Beis hand and said, I came today to tell you and Director Guo Feng to proceed as you wish and not be bothered by the gossip. In the future, Ill always support you. Let me bear the storm outside. If anyone dares to say anything bad about my granddaughter, Ill fight it out with them! Grandfather. Su Bei was very touched. She did not expect Old Master Tang to be so responsible. Knowing his mistake, he changed. He openly and directly admitted his mistake to a junior. Old Master Tang, with your words, Im willing to sacrifice my life for this movie! Director Guo Feng was also very excited. Chapter 692 - A Vicious Plan

Chapter 692: A Vicious n

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Master Tang looked at Su Bei and said, Child, I dont want to hurt you or make you feel distressed. Go do your work. Come look for me if you ever feel tired. The old mans love and protection touched Su Bei, and her eyes turned slightly red. Old Master Tang did not disturb her any further. After speaking, he left with his assistant. Director Guo Feng said to Su Bei, who was in a daze, Okay, we should go film now! After this incident, more than half of the people in the crew who previously ndered Su Bei had disappeared. This had always been the case with people. They admired the strong. In the end, those who were truly capable remained in the crew. However, Zhou Yao was still very unconvinced. The character she was ying was an unruly youngdy. There was nothing she could show with such a role. Therefore, when the video of Su Beis acting was posted on the inte, there was no discussion about her. The only ones discussing her said that she deserved to be beaten up, that Ni Huang beat her up beautifully, and other suchments. If she were to y the role of Ni Huang, the character itself was already so outstanding. Would she not be able to defeat Su Bei? She pinched her palm and found Fang Yourong. When Fang Yourong saw hering over, she sighed helplessly. Zhou Yao, you shouldve looked for other casts to join sooner. Su Beis video this time haspletely crushed you and she has gained a foothold in the crew. Her tone was regretful, but she also felt that she was useless. She couldnt even handle Su Bei, who was not a professional. Sister Yourong, cant the investors give it a try and see if theres still a chance? Zhou Yao was really unwilling to lose this role. Its not that I dont want to help you. Sheng Tang is also one of the investors. You should know Su Beis identity, right? Fang Yourong asked. Zhou Yao walked out dejectedly. She had worked so hard for so long. Was she going to lose to Su Bei just because she didnt have an investor like her grandfather? She wasnt convinced. Director Guo Fengs assistant walked toward her and said, Zhou Yao, you can leave the set now. But my scenes arent done yet? Zhou Yao asked. Director Guo Feng said that the scene with you and Su Bei yesterday was shot perfectly and can be directly sent to post-production, so theres no need to reshoot. Hence, youre done with your scenes. The assistant smiled and said, I envy you. We still have to stay in this studio for a long time. Zhou Yaos expression was ugly. What was there to be envious about? For a character like that to appear in a few scenes and be scolded, she hadpletely be Su Beis foil. She went back to pack her things and left. As she was packing, she saw the diagnosis report that Fang Yourong had received that day. She had not thrown it away. She even kept the folder that was used to pack the parcel. She originally intended to throw it away but she carefully looked at the senders information. She seemed to see the word Su? Why was the handwriting so simr to Su Beis signature? She carefullypared it and it was really Su Beis signature. Could it be that this diagnosis was a prank sent by Su Bei to Fang Yourong? Zhou Yao suddenly had a vicious n. Since Su Bei had done everything herself and presented all materials to Zhou Yao, wouldnt she be a fool if she didnt make use of it? As she thought of this, Zhou Yao immediately repacked the package and sealed it before walking toward Fang Yourongs waiting room. Sister Yourong, this parcel looks like a contract, so I didnt dare to open it. I brought it over for you.. Zhou Yao handed over the parcel. Chapter 693 - Framing Su Bei

Chapter 693: Framing Su Bei

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fang Yourong reached out to take it and said, I just contacted a film crew for you. The director said that you can y the third female lead. After all, she was her junior. Fang Yourong wanted to help her form her ownwork of connections. Really? Thank you, Sister Yourong, Zhou Yao said happily. Although getting a role as the third female lead was not as good as Su Beis role, it was better to have a chance than not at all. Fang Yourong took the package and saw that it was something like a contract, so she opened it. Inside was a greeting card. She picked it up and opened it. Suddenly, catkins came flying out. Fang Yourong let out a cry and tossed the card aside. She sneezed uncontrobly. Ah-choo, Ah-choo! Fang Yourongs tears and snot flowed. That was because she had a severe allergy to catkins. As long as she touched it, not only would she cough and sneeze but her skin would also be red and swollen. It would be difficult for the reaction to subside. Therefore, she was very careful about going to ces with catkins. However, she did not expect that she would be caught off guard and actually discover such a thing in the package she received. Sister Yourong, are you alright? Zhou Yao quickly helped her to wash her face. The assistant was also dumbfounded. Ill get the doctor! Wait. Fang Yourong stopped her assistant. After Fang Yourong finished washing her face and taking the medicine, she finally stopped sneezing. However, she realized that her face had be swollen and ugly. She shouted angrily at Zhou Yao, Where did this packagee from? Dont you know Im allergic? Are you trying to kill me? Im sorry, Sister Yourong. I really didnt know that there were such things inside. Zhou Yao kept apologizing, her tears falling pitifully. The more Fang Yourong looked at herself in the mirror, the angrier she became. As a female celebrity, she could not allow any ws to appear on her face. But now that it was so red and swollen, what should she do? The assistant checked the package and said, It probably wasnt sent by a fan because we didnt announce our shooting location to the public. Also, your phone number is on it, which is also unknown to outsiders. Zhou Yao also said, Thats right. I thought it was something important because I saw those personal details. I thought it was a contract, so I didnt dare to open it on my own. I personally gave it to Sister Yourong. Im really sorry. I was too careless. Fang Yourong was no longer angry. The most important thing now was to solve the problem at hand. Check who sent the package. Fang Yourong gritted her teeth. If she caught this person, she would tear them into pieces. Sister Yourong, it seems to be Su Bei The assistant finished checking the parcel and found that there was actually the word Su on it. There are some courier services in the capital who require the sender to sign their own name. The word Su here is very simr to Su Beis signature. I think she was the one who signed it. Zhou Yao said, Why did Su Bei do that? Why did she leave her signature? She definitely didnt want others to know about her misdeeds, so she didnt let her assistant do it. Hence, she had to do it herself. She had no choice but to put down her signature since the courier services required it, so she only put down one word. The assistant analyzed and said, How despicable of her to harm Sister Yourong like this! Fang Yourong gritted her teeth. Is Su Bei crazy? She wants my role as the female lead? Chapter 694 - Allergic Reaction...

Chapter 694: Allergic Reaction...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhou Yao continued to fan the mes and worsen Fang Yourongs suspicions: But Su Bei has the Tang family backing her up. Does she still need to use such methods to snatch the role from you? The assistant said, Zhou Yao, what do you know? Sister Yourong went through many auditions before she was selected to be the female lead. As for the investors, its not just the Sheng family. Old Master Tang can decide Su Beis position as the second female lead, but he cant directly decide the female leads position. But if Sister Yourong quit due to allergies, wouldnt Su Bei naturally be the female lead? Fang Yourong agreed with what the assistant said. This was indeed the case. Therefore, she must not let Su Bei take away her female lead role. I dont need to make a big deal about my allergies yet. Fortunately, I have my medication to stabilize the situation. Ill see the doctor tonight. But your face Zhou Yao reminded her. This kind of allergic reaction can usually go away in seven days. It just so happens that Ill be masked for my scenes today and theyre also scenes with Su Bei. Since Su Bei wants to harm me, I dont mind giving her a taste of her own medicine Fang Yourong came up with a n. Su Bei, you want to chase me away? Youre still too inexperienced! Fang Yourong changed into her costume, put on her veil, and walked out. Because she had to wear a veil for todays scene, she didnt attract the attention of the crowd. Director Guo Feng shouted, Yourong, get ready to start filming! Fang Yourong nodded and stood with Su Bei. Su Bei was very close to her and noticed that there seemed to be a problem with her skin under the veil. She kindly asked, Sister Yourong, are you going to shoot now or do you want to rest for a few more minutes? However, Fang Yourong thought that she was provoking her. She raised her chin and said, Of course were filming now! Okay, Im ready too. Lets begin. Fang Yourong coldly looked at Su Bei. Ill let you suffer! All departments, get ready! Filming is about to begin! Fang Yourong, get ready! Su Bei, get ready! Two Phoenixes, act 17, scene 23, action! This scene was of Ni Huang being exposed as the princess of the Hun Nation and instantly bing the target of public criticism. She wanted to find out the truth behind her identity, so she had to enter the Imperial Pce to investigate. However, she was no longer the princess of the Great Xiao Empire, so she could not enter at will. Thus, she chose to barge in at night. At this moment, Hua Yingrong, who was already married to Xiao Jing, felt sorry for Ni Huangs plight. She felt sorry for her ruined life, so she wanted to help her. However, she was unable to make a public appearance. Hence, she could only wear a veil and quietly follow behind her. Ni Huang noticed Hua Yingrong and immediately stopped in her tracks. Just as the two of them were locked in a fierce battle, the guards of the pce discovered their whereabouts and came over. Its the enemys princess, Ni Huang! The emperor has ordered that anyone who sees Ni Huang shall kill her without mercy! Ni Huangs eyes shed with hurt. Lets go! Hua Yingrong whispered to Ni Huang. I knew it was you! Ni Huang had already figured out her identity after the fight, but it was toote to leave now. Hua Yingrong immediately said to Ni Huang, Take me as a hostage. Ni Huang immediately grabbed her throat and threatened the guards, All of you, retreat! Hua Yingrong also said, Im Princess Consort Jing. If you dare harm a hair on my head, even ten heads wont be enough topensate! Stand back! Chapter 695 - Too Terrifying

Chapter 695: Too Terrifying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The guards backed away in fear. Just like that, Ni Huang and Hua Yingrong finally reached the corner where there was a wall. She pushed Hua Yingrong with her palm and pushed her toward the guards. Only then did she find an opportunity to turn around and escape. The guards supported Hua Yingrong as she spat out a mouthful of blood. This proved that she had nothing to do with Ni Huang. She was only held hostage in the pce because she was no match for Ni Huang. The scene ended there. Cut! Director Guo Feng was very satisfied with Fang Yourong and Su Beis performance. Fang Yourongs acting skills were outstanding while Su Beis talent was outstanding. Their every move was very fascinating. Alright, get ready. Lets do the scene again. Lets change the angle for the close-up! Director Guo Feng shouted. Its bad, its bad! Sister Yourong really coughed up blood! Su Beis push earlier was too strong. Sister Yourong is injured! Quick, quick, call the doctor! Everyone rushed forward to help. Su Bei was stunned. She looked at her palm and could not believe the reality in front of her. In order to protect herself, she had indeed learned martial arts from Feng Ze and Feng Feifei, but it wasnt enough to make someone cough up blood. Moreover, she didnt use much force when she pushed Fang Yourong just now. It was Fang Yourong who used her strength to charge at the guards and stop them from chasing after Ni Huang. It could be said that the two of them had a mutual appreciation for each other and Ni Huang wouldnt kill Hua Yingrong. Outside the movie, Su Bei was not in the position nor did she have the ability to do it. However, the truth was that Fang Yourong was really injured. Shey on the ground crying in pain until the ambnce arrived and the nurse carried her into the vehicle. Sister Yourong spat out a mouthful of ck blood. Its too scary! The staff discussed. Su Bei did use a little too much force. Do you still remember what happened to Zhou Yao and the others? They were kicked to the ground by Su Bei and couldnt even get up. Were just filming. Why is Su Bei like this? Dont say that. Its unavoidable for mistakes to happen during filming. No one wanted it to happen. Su Bei definitely didnt do it on purpose. Director Guo Feng said loudly, Are all of you very free? Have you finished your work yet? The doctors havent even said anything, but all of you are so capable, huh?! After hearing Director Guo Fengs words, everyone dispersed and went to do their own tasks. Director Guo Feng walked to Su Bei and said, Su Bei, go back and rest well. Director Guo Feng, I didnt do anything to Sister Yourong. I believe you would understand. Of course, I understand. What reason would you have to do that to her? Director Guo Feng said, So its not a big deal. Ill take responsibility if anything happens. Su Bei nodded. She changed her clothes and went straight home because she knew that Fang Yourong was very hostile. If she went to check on her now, she was afraid that it would only anger her and not solve the problem. Fang Yourongy in the ambnce with a cold smile. She would be able to recover from the allergic reaction on her face in a few days. Su Bei had tricked her and triggered her allergy, but she wouldnt directly tear Su Bei apart just with that. However, if the news of Su Bei injuring her was spread, millions of people would tear Su Bei apart for her. When it came to scheming, she really wanted to tell Su Bei that she was not even fit to carry her shoes. However, she was also a little worried about what had happened just now. She had clearly bitten the bag of blood, but what exactly was that metallic taste that suddenly came up from her stomach? Chapter 696 - Withdrawal Due To Injury

Chapter 696: Withdrawal Due To Injury

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Could it be that she had lost too much weight recently and her stomach problems had worsened? When they arrived at the hospital, the hospital examined her and said, No external injuries. My ribs hurt very much, I cant exert any strength. Fang Yourong gasped. Thats probably because you used too much force, which caused your stomach to form gas, the doctor said. Based on your condition, Id suggest a stomach examination. Fang Yourong agreed. Go ahead. In fact, the doctor did not feel optimistic about her condition because in his professional experience, Fang Yourong had vomited too much blood. Besides, Fang Yourongs condition was clearly not a result of external injuries. Fang Yourong wanted to take advantage of these few days to recuperate her face. It was rare that she had the time to check her stomach. She called her assistant over and arranged for a doctor to tell the public that she was injured. At the same time, she asked for a medical record to prove it. The doctor started to disagree, but after the assistant said a few more words, he finally agreed. After that, Fang Yourongs assistant posted the news of Su Bei beating Fang Yourong up during the scene and injuring her. Although many people did not believe that Su Bei would really beat someone up, when the video and medical record were released, everyone could not help but believe it. [Su Beis moves were indeed heavy. Although its just acting, in the previous scene, she was able to kick three people down till they couldnt get back up again. It can be seen that she really has that ability.] [Yeah, Su Beis skills are indeed quite good. However, she probably didnt do it on purpose.] [I also believe that Su Bei didnt do it on purpose.] Then, Fang Yourongs assistant started to use a few alternate ounts to stir up trouble. [Su Bei might not have done it on purpose, but if Fang Yourong really gets injured and withdraws, isnt Su Bei the one who gains the most? She can y the female lead.] [Su Bei is very talented in acting, butpared to Fang Yourongs experience, she stillcks a lot. Nobody can deny this, right? Shes very suitable to be the second female lead, but she might not be able to be the main female lead. Her methods of forcing the female lead away are really infuriating.] With this, people began to believe that Su Bei did not only injure Fang Yourong but also deliberately attacked her. [That makes sense. With Fang Yourong gone, Su Bei will be promoted to the female lead.] [Shes really a scheming b*tch. Shes such a pretty youngdy with so many tricks up her sleeves. You really cant judge a book by its cover.] [Where did Su Bei go? Why didnt she visit Fang Yourong?] [Su Bei has really gone too far. Shes so proud of her talents and uses her beauty tomit murder!] Su Bei sat at home and could not help butugh when she saw thesements. Even when these anti-fans scolded her, they could not help but praise her for her beauty? Should she thank them? Old Master Tang quickly called, Su Bei, whats going on? Why is that woman spreading nder about you? This time, Old Master Tang would not believe in the words of others without asking Su Bei about the situation first. He would never make that kind of arbitrary mistake again. Hearing Old Master Tangs words, Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled. I dont know why for now, but Ill definitely find out. Ill get my assistant to investigate for you! Old Master Tang was furious. Who dares to touch my precious baby? Who dares to disregard me? Chapter 697 - Find Out The Truth

Chapter 697: Find Out The Truth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theres no need, Grandpa. I have a manager and assistant. If you do this, how should my cousin do her job? Cousin is also your granddaughter. You love me, but you cant be too biased, Su Bei said with a smile. That was true. Tang Xinru was in charge of Su Beis work. Tang Xinru might not be happy with Old Master Tangs interference, and Su Bei would also feel that he was interfering. Then just tell me whenever you need something. I know, Grandpa. After Su Bei hung up, Yue Ze called. When something like this happened to Su Bei, he, as her manager, had to take care of it. Su Bei originally wanted Yue Ze to investigate the matter, but she changed his mind and said, My husband is already looking into things. You dont have to do anything for now, Brother Yue Ze. Im sorry. I was so busy with my mothers health that I couldnt be there when you did the scene in front of the media. The person you should feel sorry for isnt me. I wont be working for the next two months. You should apany the mother and son well, said Su Bei. Right now, Lv Shan and her son were the ones who needed to be taken care of the most. Yue Ze was stunned for a moment. He knew that Su Bei was right. Lv Shan had given birth but he wasnt by her side. In the next few days, he had to put in more effort. After Su Bei finished speaking, she had already made up her mind to investigate the matter thoroughly. Besides, she already had some clues. Lu Heting also saw the news and immediately called Lu Hang over. Prepare the car. Were going to the set! Mr. Lu, I just found out that the production team of Young Madams movie has stopped work. Have you checked who the injured person is? Lu Heting picked up his clothes with a frown. Its confirmed that the injured person is Fang Yourong. Young Madam is fine and has already gone home. Knowing that it was Fang Yourong who was injured and Su Bei was unharmed, Lu Hetings tightly knitted brows rxed. What mattered was that Su Bei was fine. When something happened, there would always be a solution. Lu Hang stood at the side and thought to himself that it was fortunate that he wasnt Young Madams opponent. Looking at Mr. Lus attitude, it didnt matter if someone died. However, Young Madam losing even a strand of hair would make Mr. Lus heart ache for a long time. When Lu Heting returned home, Su Bei was on the phone with Xiao Bai. After she finished her call, Lu Heting reached out and checked her shoulders and arms. Su Bei could not help butugh. What are you doing? Seeing if youre hurt. No, Im fine! Su Bei smiled and looked at him. I didnt expect you to have time to look at Weibo. Of course. But I only read your news. Whats up with that woman? Su Bei told Lu Heting, I didnt hit her, but Director Guo Feng says that she needed seven days to recover from her injuries. So I asked Xiao Bai to help me find out why she was admitted to the hospital. When we were filming previously, I saw that there was something wrong with the skin on her face. Maybe she was admitted for that reason In other words, she might have needed to take leave since the start but the production team obviously couldnt wait that long for her, so she used you to achieve her goal? Lu Heting easily summarized Fang Yourongs motive from Su Beis words. Youre so smart. Thats exactly what Im trying to say. In that case, shell definitely bribe the doctor.. It might not be easy to investigate. Chapter 698 - Just Stay Out of It

Chapter 698: Just Stay Out of It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Heting muttered, But since she did something like this, there must be some clues. Thats why I want to find out the truth. The outside worlds discussions are nothing, but the investors will definitely put a lot of pressure on Director Guo Feng. Su Bei looked up at Lu Heting. Ive asked Yue Ze to take care of Lv Shan, so during this period, if you have time, can you help me? dly. Lu Heting smiled. After discussing it, the two of them decided to go to the hospital to verify it. Su Bei changed into a male outfit and went to the hospital with Lu Heting. As Fang Yourong was hospitalized here, many paparazzi and reporters were circling around. Su Bei had changed into a male outfit and did not stand out. These people did not pay too much attention to her and Lu Heting. After arriving at the hospital, she took out a doctors uniform and said, Ill go over. Ill wait outside. Seeing how mischievous she was, Lu Heting didnt want to ruin her mood. Anyway, no matter what she wanted to do, he would bear the consequences. Su Bei put on her white coat and mask before entering the ward. Fang Yourong was lying in the VIP ward and only her assistant was taking care of her. The real doctors and nurses had already been sent away by Lu Heting, so Su Bei had no difficulty going in. As there was only her assistant in the room, Fang Yourong did not wear a veil or a mask. Su Bei saw that her face was red and purple from being severely swollen. There was also antimicrobial medicine on the bedside table. Doctor, how long will it take for the patient to recover? Seven days will do, Su Bei replied. The assistant drew the curtain, separating Su Bei and Fang Yourong. The doctor who was in charge of treating Fang Yourong was someone specializing in allergies, external injuries, and stomach diseases. However, there was only one attending physician. The assistant clearly did not trust Su Bei. Su Bei asked the assistant about Fang Yourongs condition before leaving. When she came out, her heart was still pounding because she had seen the assistants suspicious look. After she came out, she held Lu Hetings hand and quickly left this ce. I saw it. Shes indeed having an allergic reaction. Also, she was prescribed medication for her reaction but theres no medicine to treat external injuries. I think this is enough evidence. Su Bei shook the mini-camera in front of her chest. As long as the outside world knows the truth, the matter of her being injured has nothing to do with me. Lu Heting nodded. We dont need to announce this matter personally. Let the doctor announce it. It would be best if other busybodies find out as well. Lets just stay out of it. Yeah. Lu Heting and Su Bei went straight to the office door of Fang Yourongs doctor-in-charge, Dr. Hu. Dr. Hu saw two unfamiliar men enter and could not help but ask, What are you doing? Why are you entering the doctors office so casually? Leave quickly or Ill call security! Dr. Hu, did you write Fang Yourongs medical report? Lu Heting asked directly. Dr. Hu looked at the man in front of him who looked cheerful and did not know what to say. The other partys aura was too strong, and he was immediately suppressed to the point of being unable to speak. Dr. Hu could sense that the other party wasnt a paparazzo or a reporter, because his aura wasnt like that.. The mans hawk-like eyes were slightly curved, yet the terrifying look in his eyes could envelop the entire office. Chapter 699 - What Magic Did He Use?

Chapter 699: What Magic Did He Use?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I You You guys I want to know what exactly Fang Yourongs injury is. Lu Hetings voice was calm and did not sound threatening. However, Dr. Hu had long forgotten to call the security guards because he felt that he could only submit to this man. Su Bei thought that they would need to go through a lot of trouble before this doctor would speak. Just as she was about to take out the evidence she had just taken, Doctor Hu unexpectedly opened his mouth. Fang Yourong has no external injuries, only an allergic reaction as well as a gastric illness that shes undergoing examinations for. Her gastric illness has yet to be diagnosed Su Bei looked at Lu Heting in surprise. What magic did he use to make Dr. Hu speak? As expected, Lu Heting was the best. Then why did youe up with that fake medical report? Lu Heting asked. Do you know that your actions are damaging to other parties? Doctor Hu held his head in guilt. Although he did not pay attention to the entertainment industry, he knew that because of the medical report he provided, an innocent actress named Su Bei was being suspected and scolded online. Why? Lu Heting asked. His unhurried tone cast a suffocating shadow over the office. Su Bei couldnt feel it because Lu Heting had always been gentle toward her. Others would not be able tost long under such pressure. Ill talk, Ill talk. I have a daughter whos in thete stages of her illness and is about to pass away. She doesnt like anything, but she likes Fang Yourong and treats her as her idol. Fang Yourong promised me that as long as I can give her the fake report as per her request, she can apany my daughter for a few days while shes on her deathbed Doctor Hu said painfully. He didnt want to do this either. If he gave a false report, it would ruin his career. However, he could not ignore his daughters final wish. What Fang Yourong could provide was too tempting. My wife has already passed away. Shes the only family I have left. I want her to be happy in herst moments and leave happily Doctor Hu held his face with both hands as tears streamed down his face. Su Bei could not bear it and said, Dr. Hu, its clear that you love your daughter. But are you willing to have your daughter see her idol be a liar who deceives the world? Im sure she wont be happy knowing the truth, right? Dr. Hu sobbed. I promise you that Ill correct this mistake, but my daughter He felt extremely terrible and did not know what to do. Dr. Hu, you have to continue working hard in the future. Dont be a doctor whos criticized for his medical ethics. This way, I believe your daughter will be even more proud of you, Su Bei said softly. After speaking, she held Lu Hetings hand and turned to leave. Lu Heting originally wanted to force Dr. Hu to reveal the truth immediately, but he could sense Su Beis gentleness. She was already giving Dr. Hu a chance, so he could not be more forceful. Let Dr. Hu handle this himself. Su Bei took his hand. Hes a great father, so Im sure he wont continue walking on the wrong path. I hope so.. Lu Heting narrowed his eyes. Chapter 700 - Becoming A Coward

Chapter 700: Bing A Coward

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Dr. Hu did not take action, he would do it for him. After returning home from the hospital, Su Bei changed her shoes and clothes and went straight to the kitchen. Let Aunt Chen do it. Lu Heting hugged her. Its rare for me to have time to rest. How can I not personally cook to reward my temporary manager? Su Bei smiled at him. Lu Heting buried his head in her shoulder. Then Ill apany you. Okay, but stand here obediently and dont move. Su Bei took his hand. Ill show off my skills to you today! Looking at the radiance in the womans eyes, Lu Heting could not help but smile. It seemed like nothing was difficult for her. She was full of passion and confidence, just like how she treated everything in life. This made him want to love her even more. Su Bei felt her waist being hugged by the man and pouted. I told you not to disturb me Mhm The man lowered his head and kissed her. Compared to food, he felt that she was more delicious. Fang Yourong was lying in the VIP ward, enjoying the warmth and care. She had worked hard for many years, and there were not many times she could rx like this. In the outside world, the me was naturally pushed to Su Bei. The production team would not rush her. Instead, they could only visit and show their concern for her. At this moment, however, everything was changing. Dr. Hu stood in front of the paparazzi and reporters near the hospital and bravely admitted his mistake. Previously, the report that Fang Yourong received was wrong. She doesnt have any external injuries, only gastric problems and an allergic reaction. As her attending physician, Ive made a grave mistake. I hereby solemnly apologize to her and everyone else. Im willing to answer all of your questions. Dr. Hus words undoubtedly overturned all the misconceptions from before. The paparazzi and reporters immediately released the news and obtained more evidence from the hospital, such as Fang Yourongs medication and her actual diagnosis. Suddenly, Weibo was in an uproar. [So Su Bei didnt injure Fang Yourong? Su Bei didnt hurt anyone?] [Where are the people who swore that Su Bei was going around hurting people? They were loud when they scolded others, but now theyre hiding like turtles?] [It turns out that the doctor made a wrong diagnosis. I was just saying that no one can push someone to the point of vomiting blood. That doesnt even happen in fantasy novels.] [It seems that we have wronged Su Bei. I wonder what Fang Yourong will say about this?] [Could it be that Fang Yourong did it on purpose? Shes old, so its normal for her to be jealous of Su Bei.] [Fang Yourong is a victim too. Dont be suspicious of others.] But no matter what, the tables had turned. Su Bei was no longer used of beating someone up. The insults and doubts crumbled when ced in front of the correct medical record. Director Guo Feng personally went to the hospital. At this moment, Fang Yourong and her assistant had yet to find out that Dr. Hu had made a rification to the reporters. Director Guo Feng! Seeing Director Guo Fenging over, the assistant hurriedly put a mask on Fang Yourongs face. Fang Yourong also smiled and said, What brings you here? Im a little scared. I came to see if the injury Su Bei gave you is really that serious. Chapter 701 - Give The Public The Truth

Chapter 701: Give The Public The Truth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sensing Director Guo Fengs dissatisfaction, Fang Yourong was stunned for a moment. An uneasy feeling rose in her heart. Did Director Guo Feng hear something? She deliberated over her words. Director Guo Feng, I dont know what you mean? Yourong, where are you hurt? Director Guo Feng asked. This I dont know either. I just listened to the doctors diagnosis, Fang Yourong exined. She was good at reading peoples expressions and had already noticed that something was wrong. That had better be the case. You should rest now. Director Guo Feng believed her because he had no evidence to prove that she was not injured at all. Everyone had different tolerance for pain. He could not question Fang Yourong just because he was biased toward Su Bei. After Director Guo Feng left, her assistant sent him out. She was shocked when she saw many reporters and paparazzi at the door. When the reporters saw the assistant, they immediately rushed over. Whats going on with Fang Yourongs fake injury? Did Fang Yourong do it on purpose? Does she have a grudge against Su Bei? Please ept an interview and tell the public the truth! The assistant returned to Fang Yourongs side in a panic. Fang Yourong had already picked up her phone and turned it on. In order to have a good rest, she did not intend to care much about anything, so she previously turned off her phone. After she turned it on, all kinds of news rted to her came into view. Dr. Hus rification video was on Weibo. As Dr. Hus medical skills were superb, he had a trustworthy character. When he said that the report was wrong, no one questioned him and no one med him either. The target of the peoples attacks was only on Fang Yourong. This was also the price that the people in the entertainment industry had to pay. Whatever happened to them, it would attract more attention than others. When Fang Yourong saw this piece of news, she could not help but be furious. Whats wrong with Dr. Hu?! Ive already discussed things with him. Who knew that he would go back on his word? Isnt he trying to embarrass us on purpose? the assistant said. Fang Yourong immediately gave a call to Dr. Hu, who said, Ive already made a mistake, and I cant continue making mistakes. I believe that you were also muddle-headed for a moment, so I didnt expose you. I dont know what your motive is, but no matter what, you cant hurt others. Then, Dr. Hu hung up. Dr. Hu had indeed done his best. In front of the reporters, he only mentioned his mistake and did not mention Fang Yourong. Just like how Su Bei had shown him mercy, he had also shown his tolerance to Fang Yourong. But obviously, Fang Yourong did not think so. Fang Yourong gripped her phone tightly and said to her assistant, In that case, announce that Su Bei caused me to have an allergic reaction. The matter had already blown up. If she did not retaliate, Su Bei would just be stepping on her. Everything happened because of Su Bei. She would not give Su Bei this chance. The paparazzi and reporters had gone past the hospitals security and waited outside the VIP ward for Fang Yourong to appear. The security guards quickly rushed over and wanted them to leave. However, just as the reporters and paparazzi were about to be chased away, the door opened and Fang Yourong was pushed out in a wheelchair apanied by her assistant. It was impossible for the reporters and paparazzi to leave now.. They immediately surrounded Fang Yourong and asked her sharp questions. Chapter 702 - Arouse Widespread Sympathy

Chapter 702: Arouse Widespread Sympathy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The assistant shouted, Quiet! Sister Yourong can answer your questions, but everything must be done in an orderly manner. In order to interview Fang Yourong, the reporters stopped crowding and making noise. Fang Yourong had a mask on her face. She gently lifted it in front of the reporters. All at once, the reporters could see the swelling on her face. Her originally delicate face had lost its smooth lines. What happened? Did Su Bei p your face? Fang Yourong, can you exin to us? Fang Yourong spoke with a bit of sadness. Everyone quickly stopped and listened to her. Only then did Fang Yourong say, Thank you for your concern. I want to rify some things here. I was admitted to the hospital because of my scene with Su Bei, but in reality, the situation isnt as serious as everyone thinks, so I hope that nobody will scold Su Bei anymore. Were filming, so its inevitable for there to be some bumps. Please dont scold Dr. Hu either. Its inevitable for people to make mistakes in their work. When I came over, the pain was unbearable, which led to him making the wrong judgment. Its not anyones fault. The reporters listened quietly and couldnt help but secretly nod their heads. Fang Yourongs magnanimity really made them admire her. She was clearly the one who was suffering, but she was also being generous to the others. She was even so tolerant toward Su Bei and Doctor Hu. In reality, however, were Fang Yourongs words really magnanimous? She was saying everything was Su Bei and Dr. Hus mistake. Meanwhile, she was innocent. The reason why Im staying in the hospital is that Im suffering from an allergic reaction on my face. And the cause of the allergy is that someone sent me catkins. The reporters who are familiar with me know that Im allergic to catkins. Therefore, Im not staying in the hospital to gain sympathy. Its just that I had no choice as the allergic reaction affects my face. Everyone, take a look at this package that was sent to me. I wonder who did this to me on purpose? I didnt announce my allergies to everyone because I didnt want them to think too much about it. I also didnt want people who cared about me to worry. Today, I saw that everyone had all kinds of doubts, so Im stepping forward to rify. I dont want everyone to have doubts about me. I hereby ask fans and anti-fans to not do things that hurt others. The reporters sympathized with Fang Yourong when they heard that she was suffering from an allergic reaction. They took the package and started filming it. Fang Yourong knew that with the reporters sharp eyes, they would soon discover the problem with the package. It was a matter of minutes before they would realize the package pointed to Su Bei. Did Su Bei think that she would be able to escape from the fight and everything else? Following Fang Yourongs pretentious act, the news aroused widespread sympathy. The matter was already very widely discussed, and now that her interview was released, it attracted even more attention from the public. Everyone expressed that they hoped she could be discharged from the hospital earlier. The investors and production team of Two Phoenixes would no longer ask forpensation or even rece her just because she needed to rest for a few days. They could only publicly dere that they would wait for Fang Yourong to recover and return. With these few moves, Fang Yourong could be said to have handled everything perfectly. The inte was also filled with doubts and dissatisfaction toward Su Bei. Chapter 703 - Arent You Afraid Of People Talking?

Chapter 703: Arent You Afraid Of People Talking?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Its clear that Su Bei did hit her but its just that she didnt suffer from external injuries. Otherwise, why would Fang Yourong fall to the ground?] [I think so too. Fang Yourong is really magnanimous. Shes injured and was even admitted into the hospital, yet she still helped Su Bei and Dr. Hu rify things. Shes really magnanimous.] [Thats true. Fang Yourong has been in the industry for many years and has the demeanor of a big sister. She is very tolerant and kind to others. Her interview this time is very favorable.] [But did you find out who triggered her allergies?] [The reporter took a picture of the package she received. Were all studying it with magnifying sses.] [Let me know if you find any news!] [Theres news, theres news! Theres a signature on that package with the word Su written on it. Someone haspared it to Su Beis handwriting!] [With the professional knowledge of the delivery industry, I can confirm that the package was sent from a certain district in the capital city. Su Bei happens to live in that district!] [Someone is already calling the express deliverypany. I believe well know the senders information very soon!] [Lets find out whos the culprit! I feel terrible just looking at the swelling on Yourongs face. Even ordinary people cant stand it, let alone a female celebrity like her!] The situation on the inte had changed from Fang Yourongs pity party to arge-scale crime scene. Everyone was helping Fang Yourong find out who the criminal was. This criminal became the target of criticism on the inte. A lot of evidence pointed to Su Bei. There was only one conclusion left. [I really didnt expect this matter to be rted to Su Bei.] [Im too disappointed in Su Bei. What other bad things has she done that we dont know about?] [Its only right for Fang Yourong to act as the female protagonist. Su Beis actions are really disgusting!] [Go back to your runway. The film industry doesnt need such a monster!] Su Bei looked at Fang Yourongs series of actions and really did not expect that a person could be so unscrupulous. I sent the package, but I dont know anything about the catkins. I dont even know that shes allergic to catkins. Su Bei looked at the news on the inte and shrugged helplessly. Since Fang Yourong was able to do what she didst time, Im afraid shes also the one behind all this, Lu Heting said in a low voice. Since shes not afraid of death, there must be a way to give her a taste of her own medicine. Su Bei was not worried. I didnt do it, so Im not afraid of people talking about it! A murderous intent shed in Lu Hetings eyes. However, the matter had already blown up. If he wanted to clear Su Beis name, he would have to use the entertainment industrys rules to solve the problem. Ill investigate and deal with it, Lu Heting said softly as he caressed the womans hair. Mhm, leaving my matters to you is more reassuring than leaving them to Brother Yue Ze. If it werent for the fact that Mr. Weijian needs you as his chauffeur, I would have asked you to be my personal manager. Then let me do it. I dont mind. Ill just take it as a part-time job. He might not be familiar with job resources, but he was good at solving problems, taking care of her, and looking at contracts. However, as the person in charge of Lu Corporation, were resources a problem? A satisfied smile appeared on her fair face. Chapter 704 - Fighting For What?

Chapter 704: Fighting For What?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No matter how dangerous the outside world was, under Lu Hetings protection, she felt safe. Then Ill take your words seriously. Su Bei sat up on the sofa and hugged Lu Hetings neck. Just let me take care of you. Lu Heting held the womans waist. After her scheme, Fang Yourong once again gained the upper hand in regard to public opinion. The production team had also sent her a message, telling her to rest and recuperate in peace. They would investigate this matter thoroughly and definitely wouldnt let the despicable persons scheme seed. Meanwhile, Zhou Yao, the person who stirred up trouble, was still nervously waiting for her chance. Fang Yourong was about to apply a facial mask when Dr. Hu walked in. Fang Yourong was very dissatisfied with him. She nced at him sideways and said, Dr. Hu, whats the matter? Ivee to deliver your examination report, Dr. Hu said,ing up beside her. His tone was grim. Miss Fang, your condition may not be very good. Whats going on? Dont tell me that youre going to make another wrong report? Fang Yourong mocked. Gastric cancer. Late-stage, Dr. Hu said. Actually, he already had a premonition so he was extremely tolerant toward Fang Yourong. That was why he took all the responsibility for the fake report and did not drag Fang Yourong down with him. As a doctor, this was his instinctivepassion. Fang Yourongughed. Dr. Hu, are you kidding me? Do you think you can scare me with such words? Im not joking. Youve been suffering from gastric pain for a long time, havent you? You cough up blood and your weight has dropped significantly. If Im not wrong, you still have blood in your stool, right? The smile on Fang Yourongs face gradually disappeared. She had all these symptoms. But she never cared. It was because she was on a diet and had stomach ulcers, so she thought all this was just normal. Generally speaking, you still have half a year. If youre lucky and seek the most advanced treatment in the world, you might be able to survive for about three years. However, there was no hope of a cure. Dr. Hu did not say thest sentence. Fang Yourongs face instantly turned ashen. How was that possible? She had worked hard for so many years and there was still a long time ahead of her. Even if her acting career after this didnt seed, everything that she had now would still allow her to live a luxurious life. But suddenly, someone had sentenced her to death. Was she going to lose everything? No! Fang Yourong did not believe it! She ruthlessly tore the report that was handed to her and smashed everything on the table. Dr. Hu said, You can also go to another hospital for a check-up. With that, he stood up and left. As Fang Yourong vented her anger, her assistant was so scared that he did not dare to go forward. He quickly ran out and asked around for a while more before finding out that Dr. Hu had already sent her diagnosis report to a few hospitals for checking. The result was final. Dr. Hu also told his assistant that if this illness was detected earlier, ording to some research done by the United States, there was actually still hope of recovery. But now, it was toote. When the assistant returned to the ward, he found Fang Yourong sitting on the floor like a lunatic with disheveled hair and a pale face. Money, fame, wealth The things that she had spent the first half of her life searching for seemed to be meaningless now. What had she been fighting for? Old Master Tang didnt believe that Su Bei would injure someone, much less send catkins to harm someone. Chapter 705 - Im Unlucky, Yet I Need Someone To Take My Side

Chapter 705: Im Unlucky, Yet I Need Someone To Take My Side

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tang Yue, go look for Fang Yourong and get to the bottom of this. I dont believe that they can ruin the Tang familys reputation like this! Old Master Tang said angrily. Tang Yue was happy to see Su Bei make a fool of herself. Ill go right now. Tang Yue had just arrived at the hospital when she saw Fang Yourongs assistant consulting with Dr. Hu about Fang Yourongs condition. She could not help but be surprised. Fang Yourong actually had stomach cancer? And it was evente stage? She really did not expect that the radiant Fang Yourong would end up like this. She wanted to leave immediately. There was really no need for her to meet a patient with advanced gastric cancer for Su Bei. However, after thinking about it, she turned around and walked straight to Fang Yourongs ward. Fang Yourongs assistant had just helped her up and she was now sitting on the bed. She looked like she had lost her soul. Tang Yue knocked on the door and the assistant said, Sister Yourong is not meeting anyone right now. Its me, Tang Yue said. President Tang The assistant had no choice but to wee her in. Fang Yourong had not recovered from this huge blow and was staring fixedly at a certain spot. Tang Yue sat down and said, I came with no ill intentions. I just heard that something happened to you, so I came to visit you on behalf of the investors. Fang Yourong revealed a bitter smile. Thank you, President Tang. Rest well. The production team will be waiting for you, Tang Yue said. Wait? Fang Yourong thought nkly. What was the use of waiting? Everything was over. Everything about her was over. Why was she sick? Why not someone else? Tang Yue patted her hand. Su Bei is my younger sister, but I still have to say that shes a little willful. If she has done something to hurt you, I hope you can forgive her. Shes just someone our whole family loves so much that she can do whatever she wants. She does whatever she wants to do, huh? Do you think she can hurt me just because she wants to? Fang Yourongs heart waspletely twisted. She had a different interpretation of Tang Yues every sentence. Of course, Tang Yue was saying some things on purpose to provoke Fang Yourong. Rest well. If Su Bei does anything wrong, Ill go back and educate her. That girl has stomach ulcers. My grandfather is afraid that something will happen to her and dotes on her a lot. Im just afraid that she wont care about the consequences when she does things. Shes the unlucky one, yet shes dragging someone down with her, so I specially came over. Seeing that youre fine, Im relieved. After Tang Yue finished speaking, she said a few words to her assistant and left. As for Fang Yourong, the blow she received was too great. An incurable illness, a bright future that she had no choice but to give up, a prosperous world that she had worked so hard to earn but had yet to enjoy Why was she the one who was sick and not Su Bei? She had done nothing wrong. She and Su Bei were both suffering from stomach ulcers, but she was the one with bad luck instead? Su Bei, Su Bei, everything was Su Bei! Tang Yues words rang in her ears: Shes the unlucky one, yet shes dragging someone down with her. Thats right. Su Bei was unlucky and wanted to drag her down with her, making her unlucky. Was it Fang Yourong was full ofints regarding the heavens unfairness. It was as if the whole world had let her down. The one who let her down the most and the one who deserved to die the most was undoubtedly Su Bei! Chapter 706 - I Can Only Stop When Im Point

Chapter 706: I Can Only Stop When Im Point

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If she hadnt made her allergic, she wouldnt havee to the hospital. If she hadnte to the hospital, she wouldnt have discovered that she had gastric cancer Yes, so everything was Su Beis fault. It was all Su Beis fault! Fang Yourong picked up her phone and called Director Guo Feng. You want to shoot tomorrow? Director Guo Feng asked, Are you sure? Director Guo Feng, theres nothing wrong with my body. Tomorrows scenes will be filmed with a mask, so the problem with my face can be temporarily covered. I dont want to waste too much of the production teams time, so Alright then, you cane over tomorrow. Director Guo Feng agreed. It was true that there had been a lot of dys during this period but the investors had rxed their requirements. However, the money spent on stopping work was still a huge waste. It seemed that Fang Yourong had some sense of responsibility. The assistant asked worriedly, Sister Yourong, are you really going to shoot? Of course. Fang Yourong clenched her fists. Some things have to be done before you die, right? The assistant felt that there was something wrong with her mental state, but he could only look at her nkly. As for Tang Yue, after she got into the car, she thought to herself, Fang Yourong knows that shes going to die soon. I wonder if shes smart enough to drag Su Bei down with her. Unfortunately, there were some things that Tang Yue could not say aloud, so she had to stop when it was appropriate. After receiving Director Guo Fengs request to return filming, Su Bei rushed over early the next morning. Director Guo Feng exined the situation to her and said, Is that okay with you? No problem, Su Bei immediately replied. Since Fang Yourong could do it, there was naturally nothing she could not do. As for the incident regarding the package, Lu Heting would handle it. Everything was fine. Fang Yourong walked over. She had changed into her costume and was wearing a mask, so her face could not be seen clearly. However, there was fatigue in her eyes. This scene required her to look as such, so everyone thought it was normal. In this scene, because of Ni Huangs identity being questioned by the public, shes not trusted by the people of the Great Xiao Empire. In the end, she was forced to jump off a cliff. Hua Yingrong hid her identity and secretly came to help her, but it was all for naught. Therefore, shell be wearing wires. Well film outdoors. Everyone must be prepared. Director Guo Feng said. No problem. Fang Yourong nodded. Im fine with that, Su Bei chimed in. By the time they reached the filming location, Su Bei got ready to wear the wires. The corners of Fang Yourongs lips lifted into a smile. It was a smile filled with bitterness and malice. Because it was covered by a mask, no one could see it. Director Guo Feng shouted, Prop team, check the wires! No problem! Everyone, be on your toes. When Su Bei jumps down from here, you have to hold on tight. Director Guo Feng reminded them worriedly. Su Bei was the treasure he had his eyes on the most. Nothing must go wrong. As for Fang Yourong, she was also hung by a rope. Su Bei was about to fall off the cliff, but she pounced over and missed. She did not need to fall, so she did not have much equipment on as Su Bei. After confirming that there was no problem, Director Guo Feng shouted, Everyone, get into position! Ni Huang stood on the cliff, her clothes and hair being blown by the wind. Her hair covered her desperate and mocking eyes. I used to stand in this position and protect the millions of people behind me. But I never thought that one day, the people I protected would be forced to take this step! Chapter 707 - What Went Wrong?

Chapter 707: What Went Wrong?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ni Huang looked behind her with determination in her eyes. You dont have to do it! Ill do it myself! After she finished speaking, she looked at the people behind her who were holding swords, spears, and halberds. Those gazes all regarded her as a monster, a spy, and a woman who would bring disaster to the Great Xiao Empire. Without any hesitation, she walked toward the cliff. Ni Huang! Hua Yingrong saw her intention and rushed toward Ni Huang. Ni Huang nced at Hua Yingrong. Hua Yingrong stretched out her hand, wanting to pull her back. However, Ni Huang firmly pushed Hua Yingrongs hand away and jumped. ording to the scene, this was when Fang Yourong should stop. Ni Huang would jump off the cliff, while Hua Yingrong would jump onto the cliff and grab nothing but air. However, something unexpected happened. When Su Bei jumped, Fang Yourong was dumbfounded. Not only did she not stop moving but she even hugged Su Bei and jumped down with her. The props team panicked. They did not expect such a situation to happen and quickly pulled the wires. However, when they tugged the wires on Fang Yourongs body, theypletely came loose! Although the wires on Su Bei were still effective, they could not bear the sudden weight of another person. Whether it was the wires or the number of people controlling the wires, they were not prepared. Therefore, no matter how hard the props team tried to pull the wires, they could not stop the two of them from falling down the cliff! Ah! Some of the staff at the venue screamed in fright! Director Guo Feng immediately stood up and shouted, Lets go down and take a look! What happened? Where are the props team? The props team was trembling as they looked at the situation in front of them. They really did not know what went wrong! Of course they didnt know what went wrong, because Fang Yourong was the one who removed the wires from herself. Thus, they couldnt find out what the problem was. The entire crew was in a panic. Director Guo Feng also ran down the cliff. Someone was busy dialing the emergency number. Hurry, hurry, hurry! Everyone rushed down the cliff. The cliff here was a cliff in the scenic area. Although it was called a cliff, it was not very tall. It was about seven to eight meters tall. Even at this height, it was almost as tall as a three-story building. If one fell from here, one would definitely break some bones. If it was a serious fall, one could be seriously injured or even die. Director Guo Feng ran over in a panic and saw that Su Bei and Fang Yourong had fallen down. Fang Yourong had fainted without the wires protection. As for Su Bei, since she still had the wires on her, she was still conscious. However, the bruises on her body and face were visible to the naked eye. She looked extremely pathetic. Wheres the ambnce? Is it here yet? Director Guo Feng shouted anxiously. Everyone rushed forward but did not dare to casually move the two. Are you alright, Su Bei? Director Guo Feng was both angry and heartbroken. He really did not expect the props team to cause such a problem. Im fine. Lets hurry up and save Fang Yourong. Su Bei never thought that something like this would happen. The storm between her and Fang Yourong had yet to die down, but more things kepting at them. The ambnce finally arrived and brought Fang Yourong and Su Bei to the hospital. Su Beis shoot today was done at ast-minute notice, so she didnt mention it to Lu Heting. Lu Heting was holding apany meeting. Chapter 708 - How Could It Be A Small Problem?

Chapter 708: How Could It Be A Small Problem?

All of a sudden, he felt a sharp pain in his heart and an extremely ufortable feeling spread throughout his body. He suddenly coughed out a mouthful of air, and it slightly alleviated the turbid air in his chest. Mr. Lu, are you alright? Lu Hang took a few steps forward and asked hurriedly. Meeting adjourned, Lu Heting said to Lu Hang. Feeling ufortable, he immediately turned on his phone and called the number at the top. The call went through but no one picked up. Lu Heting walked out. The higher-ups who were in the middle of the meeting couldnt help but be surprised. What was wrong with Mr. Lu, who had always been strict with work? It was unprecedented for a meeting to be adjourned halfway. As Lu Heting walked out, he instinctively opened Weibo. Upon seeing the contents on Weibo, his breathing suddenly stopped [There was an incident with the wires on the set of Two Phoenixes. Fang Yourong and Su Bei both fell down the cliff!] The hospitals address was provided on Weibo, so Lu Heting headed straight for the parking lot. As he got ready to drive, he realized that his hands were trembling and he could not start the car at all. Even after calling Lu Hang down, Lu Heting still couldnt stop his body from trembling. Lu Hang was scared out of his wits when he saw Lu Hetings face. He immediately drove to the hospital. He thought that Lu Heting had suddenly fallen sick. He had never seen Mr. Lu look so pale before. Mr. Lu, hang in there. Well reach the hospital soon. Youll be fine! Lu Hangforted him as he drove the car out. Only Lu Heting knew that this was not a problem with him but Su Bei. The car finally stopped at the entrance of the hospital. There were reporters everywhere. At this moment, Lu Hetings phone rang. It was an unknown number. He nced at it and picked it up. Hey, Lu Heting Su Beis voice entered his ears along with the electric current. Lu Heting perked up, but his voice was hoarse. Bei Bei, where are you? The hospital. I got some small bruises when I was filming. I didnt bring my phone with me and I was worried that I wouldnt be able to contact you, so I borrowed someone elses phone to call you. Which ward are you in? Lu Heting held his breath. Were they really just small bruises? After Su Bei said that, she said, There are many reporters. You dont have toe over. I can go home soon. I got it. Lu Heting hung up the phone. Although Su Bei said it casually as if there was no big problem, how could falling off the cliff be a small problem? However, the fact that she was still able to call him calmed him down a little. His body still trembled, but the pain in his heart subsided a little. Before Lu Hang knew what was going on, he said, Mr. Lu, Ill arrange a doctor for you. Bear with it for now. I dont need a doctor. Find a way to lure the reporters away so that I can go to the third floor of the inpatient department. Huh? Lu Hang was worried when he saw Mr. Lus ugly expression. Who knew that Mr. Lu would recover so quickly? You dont understand my orders? Ill go now! Lu Hang said immediately. He wondered what was wrong with Mr. Lu. Soon, Lu Hang mixed into the group of reporters and pointed in a direction, shouting, Over there, Su Bei and Fang Yourong have appeared! Chapter 709 - Purely Vicious

Chapter 709: Purely Vicious

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Where, where? Follow them! Quick! The reporters immediately chased in the direction Lu Hang pointed. The reporters on the second and third floor heard themotion and also chased after them. Soon, there were only a few people left in the area. Lu Heting calmly walked toward Su Beis ward. However, his quick pace and the expression on his face showed his worry. He pushed open the door to the ward. Su Bei had just closed her eyes when she saw him. She asked in surprise, Lu Heting, how did youe here so fast? I was already downstairs when I received your call. Lu Heting walked over and hugged her. Bei Bei. Su Beiy on his shoulder and took the initiative to report her injury. Im fine. Theyre just abrasions, and my arm is dislocated. Ive already treated it. Who did this? Lu Hetings voice was cold enough to kill. Im not sure at the moment. It could have been an ident, or it could have been a plot by someone When I fell down the cliff, I could feel Fang Yourongs viciousness, but I dont dare to confirm it. I was about to ask Director Guo Feng for todays footage and nned to watch it. Su Bei hugged him. I was indeed a little frightened. When I fell down, I thought I would never see you and our two sons again. At that time, I was really unwilling. I was so scared that I started crying. Lu Heting held her face and kissed her eyes tenderly when he saw the tears on her face. Our two sons and I will always be with you. I know. So nothing will happen to me. I want to be with you guys forever. Su Bei returned his embrace. Seeing the scratches on her face, Lu Heting felt heartbroken. He coaxed her to sleep and let her rest for a while. It was good for her recovery. After Su Bei fell asleep, Lu Heting called Lu Hang. I want all the footage from todays filming, as well as all the information about Fang Yourong and the crew. Also, lock down the third floor of the inpatient department and dont let anyone in. Soon, Lu Hang sent the information over. Lu Heting watched the footage without missing a single frame. After watching it countless times, he realized that Fang Yourong seemed to be acting very stealthy. She seemed to be removing the wires on herself. However, her actions were too secretive. When she did it, she was facing the cliff and avoided the camera. Hence, it was hard to say that she really undid the wires herself. However, this point alone was enough for Lu Heting to suspect her. This was because the rest of the crew had been investigated and there was nothing suspicious. As for Fang Yourong and Su Bei, there were already all sorts of conflicts between them At this moment, the news of Fang Yourong and Su Beis injuries became more and more intense on the inte. As Su Beis injuries were minor while Fang Yourongs injuries were more serious, all the curses were directed at Su Bei. [Im guessing that Su Bei has really gone crazy from wanting to be the female lead. Thats why shes continually targeting Fang Yourong. We havent even gotten to the bottom of the allergy incident thest time. This time, the two even fell down the cliff.] [In the past, I only thought that Su Bei was a bit of a b*tch. Now, it seems like shes not just a b*tch. Shes purely vicious! Must she kill Fang Yourong?] [Fang Yourongs fans, dont spread any negative news. The police have yet toe to a conclusion yet you already came up with one?] Chapter 710 - Calls Me Brother

Chapter 710: Calls Me Brother

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Su Beis actions have basically been confirmed. Didnt you watch the video? Su Beis wires were fine, but Fang Yourongs wires had longe loose. The two of them fell together, but Su Bei is still fine while Fang Yourong is seriously injured.] [Thats right. I heard that Fang Yourong fainted on the spot. I dont know if she hit her head.] [Sigh, although Im a fan of Su Bei, I really cant stand on her side regarding this matter.] All sorts of things pointed toward Su Bei. It was no wonder that the outside world was treating Su Bei this way. At that moment, Lu Hang also realized that there were a lot of hatements on the inte directed at Su Bei. He then realized that Mr. Lu came to the hospital because Young Madam was injured. However, it was strange that the news of Young Madam being injured hadnt appeared on the inte when Mr. Lu started feeling unwell. How did Mr. Lu sense it so urately? Could this be the so-called telepathy between couples? Its a good thing Young Madam didnt get hurt too badly. God has really blessed her! Lu Hang pointed at his chest and prayed. Otherwise, Mr. Lu, this iceberg, would freeze everyone around him to death. However, the criticisms online were really hard to deal with Lu Hang was scrolling through the page on his phone when a delicate figure walked past him and headed straight for the third floor. Hey, you cant go up to the third floor. Lu Hang stopped him. The person who came was Lin Yu. When he heard that Su Bei was injured, he rushed over without stopping. Being stopped by Lu Hang naturally made him unhappy. Why? Nobody can go over. Lu Hang blocked him. Lin Yu nced at him and seemed to recognize him. Youre one of Lu Hetings men? Lu Hang did not expect him to know him. Since you know, you should be aware. You cant go over. Im Su Beis brother. Lu Heting has to respectfully call me Brother when he sees me. Are you stopping me? Lin Yu looked at him in disbelief. Lu Hang suddenly remembered that he had indeed seen him with Young Madam before. He suddenly said, Got it, Mr. Lin. This way, please! Wasnt this change of attitude a little too fast? Lin Yu looked at him with disdain. How could Lu Hang be unhappy? How could he stop Young Madams family? After being with Mr. Lu for so long, he finally understood that nothing was more important than Young Madam, even if it was Mr. Lu himself! Therefore, he immediately led Lin Yu to Su Beis ward and knocked on the door. Lin Yu is here. Come in. Lu Hetings voice came from inside. Lin Yu pushed the door open and walked in. Lu Heting was feeding Su Bei porridge gently. Even though Su Beis dislocated arm was not a problem, Lu Heting still took care of her meticulously. He had to help her with things like eating and going to the washroom. He did not let Su Bei experience the slightest trouble. My eyes! Lin Yu really didnt expect the two of them to be so intimate in such a short time. One was gently feeding the other while the other ate contentedly. They were simply not in the same world as the others. Why are you here? Lu Heting raised an eyebrow at Lin Yu. Clearly, this loyal assistant of his love rival made Lu Heting very unhappy. Lu Hang was shocked.. Wasnt this Young Madams brother? Why was Mr. Lu acting like this? Should he not have brought him in? Chapter 711 - Settling It With Hotpot?

Chapter 711: Settling It With Hotpot?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why cant Ie? As the second male lead of Two Phoenixes, whats wrong with meing to visit a colleague? Lin Yu said matter-of-factly. He sat down beside Su Beis bed and held her hand. Dislocated arm? How is it now? Are you feeling better? Lu Heting pped him away mercilessly. Lin Yu retracted his hand angrily. Su Bei quickly said, Im fine. I can be discharged tomorrow. She gave him a puzzled look. Youre the second male lead? Why dont I know about it? When did this happen? Director Guo Feng thinks highly of me and has been trying his best to have me join the cast. I was toozy to join at first, but seeing his sincerity and after reading about the second male leads character, I decided to join. You just wanted toe back for hotpot, right? Su Bei looked like she had seen through everything. Lin Yus heart skipped a beat. How did you know? No, how did you know that Director Guo Feng promised me that he would bring me to the new restaurant that one cant dine in even if one lines up? Su Bei really did not want to talk to him anymore. It was indeed for hotpot. What sincerity? What reading about the second male leads character? None of them were as tempting as hotpot, right? If you want to eat, just say so. Why do you have toe up with so many dignified reasons? Speaking of which, how could the production team be so careless that they ended up hurting you? Lin Yu looked at Su Bei with a little heartache. Its not the production teams fault, Lu Heting replied. He had already looked through all the information while Su Bei was asleep. So its your problem? Is this how youve been taking care of Su Bei after she was handed to you? Lin Yu looked at Lu Heting unhappily. If thats the case, you might as well return her to us. Hmph. Lin Stone, it has nothing to do with Lu Heting! Su Bei stopped him from continuing. Lin Yu nced at Lu Heting. Su Bei is being scolded so badly online, but youre just here feeding her? Can you solve the problem or not? If you cant, Ill do it! Lu Heting asked coldly, Are you going to settle it with hotpot? Lin Yu was silent. Su Bei smiled proudly. Lu Heting also knew how to use this point to attack Lin Yu! Lu Hang, Lu Heting called out his name. Im here. Is there anything I can help you with? Lu Lu Heting? It was tough for Lu Heting to address Mr. Lu by his full name but he had no choice. After all, Mr. Lu needed to act like a normal person in front of Young Madam. Therefore, Lu Hang could only pretend to be Lu Hetings colleague. Acting in front of Mr. Lu was really a test of his acting skills. Lin Yu looked at Lu Hang in surprise. He and Lu Heting were just colleagues? Was there something wrong with the hotpot he ate, or was there something wrong with the way he entered? Please help me contact the media and tell them that Su Bei has something to rify. Itll be held tomorrow when Su Bei is discharged. Lu Heting tried his best to speak to Lu Hang in a gentle voice. Lu Hang started to panic when he heard that. He was indeed only qualified to be an assistant. When he heard Mr. Lu give out orders coldly, he would still be in a good mood. When he heard Mr. Lu speak to him so politely, Lu Hang felt really ufortable. Lu Hang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He was indeed destined to just be an assistant! Ill send some information and contact details to your WeChatter. Sorry to trouble you, Lu Heting added. Lu Hang quickly nodded. O-Okay.. Ill do my best to help. Chapter 712 - The Ten Times Su Bei Hurt Fang Yourong

Chapter 712: The Ten Times Su Bei Hurt Fang Yourong

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Hang was drenched in sweat after barely dealing with everything. It was indeed not easy being an actor! Lu Hangs acting was not bad, so Su Bei did not notice any problems. She only felt that the pair of colleagues were helping each other and were quite friendly. Youve already prepared something to rify things for me? I even told Brother Yue Ze to find some time toe over and go through the documents with me. Lu Heting nodded. Didnt you say that youll let me be your temporary manager for the next two months? Ill take care of your matters. Lu Heting, youre really amazing! Su Bei felt that her husband was really an all-rounder. He could do anything and everything. Lin Yu was going to slip away. It had only been a few days since hest met her but Su Bei had alreadypletely fallen for that mans tricks. He didnt want to see any more PDA. Lin Stone, where are you going? Su Bei noticed that he was leaving. Im going to find someone to eat hotpot with. After all, it was frustrating to watch their PDA. Su Bei shrugged. Alright, then. With Lu Heting around, do you still have the heart to care about me? Lin Yu walked away resentfully. Su Bei looked away. Lu Heting, what information do you have? Do you want me to take a look? No need. Just lie down and rest. No matter who did this to you, they wont escape so easily. Lu Heting had finished reading the information and was prepared. Su Bei patted the bed. Since you have nothing else to do, you should quickly go to sleep. Ill just sit next to you. Lu Hetings eyes darkened. The hospital bed was too small for him I told you toe up, soe up. Su Bei reached out to pull him back. How can you rest well while sitting? I want you toey with me and well video call Da Bao to reassure the two children. Lu Heting could only follow the womans request and get on the bed. Su Bei got closer to him, took out her phone, and called Da Baos WeChat number. Lu Heting then realized that the two of them didnt upy much space together. That night, the inte was still abuzz with rumors about Su Bei hurting Fang Yourong. One by one, the news spread like wildfire. A post titled The Ten Times Su Bei Hurt Fang Yourongpiled all the matters between Su Bei and Fang Yourong. It was published on the inte for people to read. The number of readers had reached tens of millions. The deliverypanys staff also saw that Fang Yourong was seriously injured and that Su Bei was being used. Out of righteous indignation, they used the internal system to investigate the delivery information of the package that caused Fang Yourongs allergy. He took a screenshot and posted it online. The person who sent the package was indeed Su Bei! At most, I wont work for thispany anymore. I choose to expose her evil deeds! She triggered Fang Yourongs allergy and caused her to fall off a cliff and get injured! I really cant imagine that a beautiful woman would be so vicious! Everyone immediately went to look at the screenshot from the deliverypanys internal system. When they saw Su Beis name, they were all agitated. Anyway, this is all I have to say. Ill firmly boycott Su Beis movie! As someone with a conscience, I also object to Su Beis actions. I really like Su Bei, but if she hurt Fang Yourong, the education Ive received over the years tells me that I shouldnt be supporting such a criminal. Many people felt conflicted.. They liked Su Bei but also had a conscience. Chapter 713 - I Was So Frustrated

Chapter 713: I Was So Frustrated

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore, when they heard from the media that Su Bei would hold a press conference when she was discharged the next day, everyone waited for an exnation and an oue. The next morning, Su Bei could be discharged after having breakfast. In the main hall of the hospital, her appearance caused a sensation among the reporters who had been waiting there for a long time. Immediately, the reporters gathered around, all wanting to get first-hand information. At this moment, Director Guo Feng and Xiao Bai arrived at the scene under Lu Hetings notice. Su Bei said to the reporters, Dont worry, Ill answer all your questions. Director Guo Feng and Xiao Bai rushed to Su Beis side to protect her. Lu Heting was always there, protecting Su Bei as a bodyguard. However, this is the hospital. Please do not interfere with the activities of other patients and their families. Lets go to the hospitals conference hall, Su Bei said and took the lead to walk over. The reporters couldnt wait to find out the truth. Su Bei stood on stage and greeted everyone before saying, Everyone knows that many things have happened between me and Fang Yourong during this period. So today, I will exin everything here. First of all, Director Guo Feng will exin the matter about me wanting to steal the female lead role from Fang Yourong. No one expected such an opening. They could only look at Director Guo Feng now. Director Guo Feng stood up and said, From the start of my preparations for this movie, Su Bei was one of the female leads that I was considering. Everyone knows that I previously worked with Su Bei for amercial before. In themercial, Su Beis appearance in ancient costume fascinated me and I grew to admire her very much. This script could be said to be tailored for Su Bei. The reporters couldnt help but be surprised because they really didnt expect Director Guo Feng to write the script with Su Bei in mind. At that time, not to mention in the film industry, Su Bei wasnt even famous in the modeling industry yet, right? I know that everyone is surprised. Even Su Bei herself had hesitations. I tried to contact Su Bei several times to act in the movie, but she rejected me each time. It was only when Two Phoenixes started filming that I looked for Su Bei again and sent her the script. Who knew that when I got the contract ready, she chose the role of Ni Huang. I was so frustrated. Director Guo Feng suddenly said something that made the reportersugh. Immediately after, Director Guo Feng showed the contract he had prepared for Su Bei at that time. She was clearly offered the role of the female lead. The official stamp was clearly stamped on it, and the date was also very clear. It was before the filming began. Director Guo Feng said, This matter cant prove anything else, but it can at least prove one thing. That is, Su Bei didnt harm anyone because she wanted the female lead role. She had the right to choose whatever role she wanted for this movie. Back then, she rejected the female lead role and chose to be the second female lead. If she really wanted to be the female lead, why did she reject me back then? The reporters couldnt help but nod their heads. Director Guo Fengs words had indeed proved that Su Bei would not harm others because she wanted to be the female lead. Then what about Fang Yourongs allergic reaction? I dont know if youve seen the news on the inte, but the internal staff has alreadye out to use Su Bei of sending the package! Chapter 714 - Prove Su Beis Innocence

Chapter 714: Prove Su Beis Innocence

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei stood up and calmly said, Yes, I did send that package to Fang Yourong. The reporters were in an uproar. Then, did you put catkins inside? Did you know that Fang Yourong is allergic to catkins? Did you know that severe allergies can cause suffocation or even death? Su Bei said loudly, There werent any catkins in the package at all. They were just documents. I have a video as proof. There was a screen in the conference room of the hospital, and the contents were already prepared. As the big screen started up, a scene appeared in front of everyone. When Su Bei sent the package, she had sent it to themunitys delivery room, so there was a surveince video of it. Everyone could clearly see her taking out sheets of paper from her bag and cing them on the guards desk. After making a call, she picked them up again and handed them to the courier. The courier ced the documents in the envelope and sealed them in front of Su Bei. Throughout the whole process, Su Bei did not touch the envelope. As the papers were thin, it was impossible for Su Bei to ce anything on it, let alone something like catkins that would easily be carried off by the wind. Through the surveince video, everyone could clearly see that the package was the one Fang Yourong received. The video could prove Su Beis innocence! The reporters all nodded. So it wasnt Su Bei who did it. She didnt do anything that triggered Fang Yourongs allergies. Su Bei, you and Fang Yourong are in the same production team. What did you send her that you couldnt directly give it to her and chose to send it to her through express delivery instead? asked a reporter. Su Bei was silent for a while before she said, This matter is a long story. I originally didnt want to announce Fang Yourongs condition to the public. However, this matter involves everything rted to me. I have to tell the story here. Nearly a year ago, I underwent a stomach examination in America. The doctor told me that I had gastric cancer, so I came back to the country and nned my future as I walked on the runway. However, the doctorter told me that it was a misdiagnosis. Someone used my information to do the examination. The patient with gastric cancer was thatdy who used my information, not me. This was the surveince video of the hospital. Ady used my information to go for the examination, causing the hospital to mistake us. Because the hospital could only contact me and not thedy, the hospital told me to ask thedy to return for treatment if I ever met her. After I joined the cast, I thought that Fang Yourong was very simr to thedy in the surveince video I had seen in the hospital, so I wanted to remind her about her condition out of goodwill. However, its not easy to talk about such things, so I chose to send her the medical record instead. If she was thedy, she would know the situation immediately after seeing the report and quickly go for a check-up. If she wasnt, then I could avoid embarrassing myself. To prove the authenticity of my words, you can take a look at this medical record and the photos I took from the hospitals surveince cameras. Su Beis speech was a little long, but the reporters understood. They immediately looked at the medical record and the photos. It was very easy to verify whether the medical record was real or not.. A knowledgeable reporter would not be fooled by fake news. Chapter 715 - Su Bei Was Wrong

Chapter 715: Su Bei Was Wrong

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as the photos were revealed on the screen, someone recognized the woman. Isnt that Fang Yourong? Yes, I recognize her too. Fang Yourong used to be plumper, but shes much thinner now. In other words, Fang Yourong secretly used Su Beis information for an examination in that American hospital? Then, the person who has gastric cancer is Fang Yourong? So it was reasonable for Su Bei to send the documents to her. Theres nothing wrong with it! And when Su Bei sent it, there was no way it could contain catkins. I just saw her holding the documents and shaking them a few times. The truth is out. Su Bei didnt cause Fang Yourongs allergic reaction! A reporter immediately looked at Su Bei and asked, Su Bei, is it true that Fang Yourong has gastric cancer? What happened when you guys fell off the cliff together? Su Bei said to the reporter, Its true that Fang Yourong is suffering from gastric cancer. Im sorry, Fang Yourong. I have no choice but to announce your condition. Because you once used my name for an examination, I spent nearly a year worrying about my health. Its also because the American doctors have been waiting for you to go back for a follow-up examination. The American doctors said that if you go over quickly, theres still a chance of recovery. Theyve already found a new treatment method. Therefore, I hope that you wont hide your illness. Dont avoid it anymore. It was indeed unreasonable to announce someone elses illness, but the reporters could understand Su Beis feelings. Moreover, Fang Yourong had used Su Beis identity to do the examination. It seemed like she didnt want her personal information to be known. Su Beis actions were understandable. Su Beis voice was a little heavy. I also have the truth about the cliff. This is a video. You guys can watch it. It turned out that when Su Bei and Fang Yourong were filming that scene, Fang Yourong removed the wires from her body and jumped down with Su Bei in her arms. She nned to drag Su Bei along even if she had to die. However, she didnt expect that the cliff wasnt too high. Moreover, it was a scenic area and the ground was filled with flowers and nts. The nts cushioned their fall, causing Su Bei to only suffer light injuries. Coincidentally, someone was taking photos in the scenic area. He happened to capture Fang Yourong undoing her wires, hugging Su Bei, and jumping off the cliff. Before Su Bei could react in time, she thought that something had happened to Fang Yourong and even reached out to hug her, wanting to reduce the impact. That was why Su Beis arm was dislocated. After the video was released, the truth was clearly disyed in front of everyone. Su Bei didnt harm Fang Yourong. Fang Yourong took the wires off herself! Su Bei even protected Fang Yourong! But Fang Yourong fainted! If she wasnt seriously injured, why would she faint? Thats because her gastric cancer has already caused her body to deteriorate. I suggested that she stay in the hospital for treatment, but she secretly went out to film. She fainted because she was exhausted. She didnt get injured from falling off the cliff! Dr. Hu walked past the crowd and stood up to face everyone. He bowed to everyone and said, Fang Yourong fell off the cliff but wasnt injured from the impact.. Everyone is wrong about Su Bei. Chapter 716 - Im With You

Chapter 716: Im With You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since Dr. Hu had the medical report as evidence, what was there to doubt? Now, everything was clear! The reporters were boiling with excitement and had many questions to ask Su Bei. However, Su Bei had already turned around and left under the escort of her bodyguard. She no longer needed to defend herself. Director Guo Feng and Xiao Bai followed behind Su Bei excitedly. Director Guo Feng said, Su Bei, your manager, Yue Ze, is pretty good. He could even find such strong evidence for you. He really has super strong execution skills and excellent integration ability. Su Bei smiled and said, Director Guo Feng, it wasnt Brother Yue Ze who found the evidence for me. Its someone else. Who? Director Guo Feng was really curious. Even Xiao Bai was eagerly waiting to find out who it was. Su Bei nced at Lu Heting, who was following her quietly with a mask on. The love in his eyes was indescribable. However, she could not tell everyone about it. This feeling of having to hold it in was really ufortable. She also wanted to tell everyone that Lu Heting was the best husband in the world and the best man in the world. Forget it, forget it. It was good enough that he knew about it. There was no need for him to be followed by reporters. Director Guo Feng nodded. Got it. Im sorry to have brought it up. Ill go back first. Su Bei said goodbye to Director Guo Feng and Xiao Bai. Lu Heting helped Su Bei into the car. Xiao Bai looked at his back in surprise. Isnt that Isnt that Was it the man who stayed in Su Beis room thest time they were filming a snow scene in the north? What is it? Director Guo Feng asked. Nothing, nothing. Xiao Bai hurriedly shook her head. Su Bei got into Lu Hetings car, hugged him, and kissed him hard. Lu Hetings face lit up with joy. He looked like a gentle and kind person. I really want everyone to know that Im with you. Su Bei smiled. Her eyes were like a sea of stars. Me too. Lu Heting kissed her back. Su Bei secretly swore that she had to be stronger and have the ability to shield him from the wind and rain before letting the world know of his existence. Now, she still needed Lu Hetings constant protection. She really couldnt risk it. #Su Bei forcefully disclosed Fang Yourongs condition without permission.# After this topic started trending, it quickly reached the top. Those who clicked on this topic were initially full of anger and wanted to scold Su Bei. However, after reading the relevant reports, they changed their minds and sympathized with Su Bei. Oh my God, what kind of immoral plot is this? Su Bei was actually diagnosed withte-stage gastric cancer? And its Fang Yourongs fault? How scary! Just what kind of mental pressure did Su Bei have to bear previously? No wonder she refused to take on long-term work and did not have any ns for her career. Yes, yes, yes. I remember she announced that she wanted to leave the entertainment industry. I think she went back to America after that. Im grateful to the American doctors for figuring out Su Beis misdiagnosis in time. Everyone continued to read and realized that Su Beis press conference proved something very important. She had not sent anything to harm anyone! In order to prove their innocence, the express deliverypany also released all the surveince footage to prove that the package had never been opened since it was sealed in front of Su Bei. Chapter 717 - Dragging Su Bei Down With Her

Chapter 717: Dragging Su Bei Down With Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions From sorting to transport, everything was done ording to the standard procedures. The package Su Bei sent was delivered to a crew member. Theres no possibility of it being opened before that! We dont want to prove anything else. We just want to prove our innocence to our industry and our employees! The official Weibo of the express deliverypany said. If Ms. Fang Yourong really got hurt because of this incident, were willing to cooperate with police investigation! The express deliverypanys attitude was very firm and clear. In an instant, the person everyone was scolding became Fang Yourong. Could this be a self-directed act? I think so. Since shes going to die anyway, she decided to drag someone down with her before she died. To be honest, I really sympathize with Fang Yourong because of her gastric cancer. However, the things she did make others unable to sympathize with her. Did you see the video? Fang Yourong injured herself, and Su Bei dislocated her arm to protect her! Those who scolded Su Bei before now changed their words. Those who stood on Fang Yourongs side earlier had their faces pped swollen. No one could question Su Bei anymore. Even those who had criticized her for not epting long-term work changed their opinion of her after knowing that she was misdiagnosed. The pressure was all on Fang Yourong. She stole Su Beis information, framed her, and wanted Su Bei to die with her because of her illness. All sorts of things had been dug out. In Fang Yourongs ward, she was hugging her head and her face was sallow. In a short period of time, she had lost a lot of weight. With her current state, thepany would definitely not protect her anymore. The production team was also considering terminating their contract with her because she was not fit for filming. Only her assistant was by her side. In just a short while, her fortune came to an end and began to wither away. Only now did she feel hatred and regret. If she had used her real information to go for the examination, found out the problem, and immediately treated her illness, would things bepletely different now? If she hadnt been so against Su Bei at the start where even one word from Su Bei made her fly into a rage, would the oue be better? Sister Yourong, take some medicine. The doctor said you cant go on like this, the assistant advised. Fang Yourong was not in the mood to take medicine. Her heart had long been tortured by regret and waspletely numb. The assistant did not expect Su Bei to approach Fang Yourong with good intentions. Fang Yourong had too many experiences in this social circle and was too guarded. That was why things had gotten to this stage. That package Fang Yourong thought of the catkins in the package. Since it wasnt Su Bei or the deliverypany, it must be her junior, Zhou Yao, whom she had always trusted! Zhou Yao! Right then, Zhou Yao appeared with a bouquet of flowers. When Fang Yourong saw her, she jumped off the bed and wanted to go over to strangle her to death. However, her body could not take it anymore and she fell to the ground. Zhou Yao took two steps back. Seeing Fang Yourongs frightening expression, she could not help but say, Sister Yourong, you should get up and rest. Fang Yourong said coldly, You came to see me? Thats right. I came to visit you. Youve always been guiding me. Now that youre in this state, of course, I have to visit you.. Zhou Yao smiled and said, I even brought your favorite flowers. Chapter 718 - Ruined Overnight

Chapter 718: Ruined Overnight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You even brought reporters with you, Fang Yourong said. You want to let them know that youre here to visit your senior. When Im down and out, youre showing your concern toward me. You want to let this beautiful and kind deed known by the outside world. After being exposed, Zhou Yao did not refute her. Instead, sheughed heartily. Thats right, I want to build this kind of reputation for myself. After all, thepany is about to give me all your resources. Yourmercials, movies, and TV shows will all be mine. Sister Yourong, you can leave without any worries. Fang Yourong said hatefully, Zhou Yao, Ive treated you well. Why are you treating me like this? Why did you put catkins into my package? If I had known about my illness, the sooner I treated it, the higher the chances of recovery! Is that so? Then why dont you reflect on yourself? Its your nature to be paranoid, arrogant, and superior! If you had listened to Su Bei earlier, would this have happened? Did you ever think about how righteous you were when you scolded me? The heavens have eyes. Retribution has finallye. Furthermore, theres no room for aeback. Zhou Yaos harsh words echoed in the ward. Is that why you changed the contents of the package Su Bei gave me? Fang Yourong asked sharply. Zhou Yao did not respond directly but said, Sister Yourong, being angry is not good for your recovery. You should rest well. With that, she turned and walked out. Fang Yourong really wanted to tear her apart. The police were investigating the package, but it was difficult to convict anyone. Even if there was an oue, it wouldnt affect Zhou Yao too much. After all, catkins werent something that could kill. But did Zhou Yao really think that because Fang Yourong was about to die, there would be no way for her to deal with her? Fang Yourong still had the video of her climbing into a certain directors bed! Soon, Fang Yourong sold the video to the paparazzi at a high price. This video caused a huge stir on the inte. It was too explosive and eye-catching. Zhou Yao immediately looked for her backer. They spent a huge sum of money to delete the video and would then cover up this matter with other news. Unexpectedly, before she could delete it, the video was pinned on Weibo. Lu Heting would definitely not keep such a dangerous person around to create trouble for Su Bei. He could make use of this incident to settle her directly. Criticisms engulfed Zhou Yaopletely. No matter how she struggled, it was useless. Zhou Yao, who was already waiting to receive all of Fang Yourongs resources, lost her reputation overnight. She was kicked out of thepany after her contract was terminated and she had topensate for breach of contract. There was no hope for her to make aeback. Seeing Zhou Yaos news online, Su Bei guessed that Fang Yourong was behind it. No one could hold on to such a piece of shocking news until now unless it was the person closest to Zhou Yao. Coincidentally, Fang Yourong was her best friend. This means that Zhou Yao was the one who put catkins in the package. Zhou Yao might have wanted to create a misunderstanding between Fang Yourong and me, or she just wanted Fang Yourong to have an allergic reaction. No matter what, she didnt have good intentions, Su Bei said. Lu Heting narrowed his eyes. This woman is indeed the source of all the trouble. She deserves whats happening to her now. Su Bei said, Luckily, I dont have to work with them anymore. How scary. Lu Heting reached out and hugged her. Fang Yourong sat on the bed, her expression frozen. The news of her stomach examination in America was exposed. Naturally, the news of her stic surgery was also exposed. Even though she was seriously ill, she still received a lot of criticism. The fans who once loved her were now no longer supporting her. The sound of a ringing phone woke her up. Someone was calling her? She picked it up and realized that the call was from America.. However, the other party spoke in S Countrysnguage. Chapter 719 - Worth Me Spending Time Against You

Chapter 719: Worth Me Spending Time Against You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Miss Fang, this is the hospital in America. You came here for an examination once before. The doctor advised you toe back for treatment. Medicine is advanced now and there are new improvements every day. As long as you dont give up, theres still hope. Why do you have my number? The other party pondered for a moment before saying, Su Bei gave it to me. Fang Yourong suddenlyughed out loud. Su Bei gave it to them. Hahahaha. She didnt know why she wasughing. She just couldnt control herself. She hung up the phone and called Su Bei. Su Bei, do you think youre very great? Do you think youre very noble? I nearly destroyed your life yet you still gave my phone number to the hospital? Su Bei received the call and calmly said, Im not that great and I dont want to be noble. You wanted to destroy me, and I hate you more than you think. Anyway, youre already so sick while I can still live for a long time. I just convinced myself not to be calctive with you. Besides, the police will still have to deal with your matter, no? Do you think youre worth my time dealing with you? After Su Bei said that, she hung up the phone. She did not feel that she was cruel, nor did she feel that she was powerful. Fang Yourongs illness and her current situation were all caused by herself. Su Bei only knew one thing, and that was to have a clear conscience. In the end, Fang Yourong still went to America. She was arrogant and determined. If there was still hope, she had to grasp it. Su Bei admired her for this. However, after Fang Yourong left, Lu Heting arranged for someone to keep an eye on her. It was fine if her condition wasnt looking good, but as long as there were signs of improvement, what awaited her would be imprisonment. Besides, given the current situation, her freedom was already restricted. Other than the American hospital, she could not go anywhere else. Her whereabouts were also monitored by S Countrys police. Although she was still alive, she was just a walking corpse. This was the price she had to pay for making the wrong decisions from the start! In the hospital, Dr. Hu was watching over his daughter. His daughter needed an organ transnt, but there was no chance. As a doctor and father, he was very worried. His daughter looked tired and upset. Xiaoxiao, Im sorry. I didnt fulfill my promise to you and didnt invite Fang Yourong to visit you. Dr. Hu felt very guilty. Xiaoxiao looked at him. Its okay. I dont like her anymore anyway. Dont you know about thetest news? Dr. Hu heaved a sigh of relief. Then, do you want anything else? I really like Su Bei now. I started liking her when I saw her walking on stage. When I saw a video of her auditionst time, I was so infatuated with her. At that time, I changed my mind and decided to be Su Beis fan for the rest of my life! No matter what happens to her, Ill never stop supporting her! Xiaoxiao suddenly became spirited. Dr. Hu did not expect that things would turn out like this. To think that he had even hurt Su Bei in order to get Fang Yourong to see his daughter. Now, he really didnt have it in him to look for Su Bei. Moreover, she was so busy, so why would shee to see his daughter? Just as Dr. Hu was feeling troubled, someone knocked on the door of the ward. Dr. Hu wiped his tears. Pleasee in. The door opened and Su Bei walked in. She was dressed in beautiful sportswear and had her hair tied up in a beautiful bun. Su Bei! Xiaoxiaos scream almost overturned the roof! Shh! Su Bei ced her finger on her lips. Xiaoxiao quickly stopped screaming. Su Bei sat down and Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes. Am I dreaming? Is it true? Have I gone to heaven? No. Su Bei smiled gently and reached out to touch her head. What are you saying? Youre alive and well. How did you get here? Why did youe? Did my dreame true? Xiaoxiao cried in joy. Su Bei nced at Dr. Hu and gently said to the little girl, Your father invited me. He loves you very much and his heart aches for you. Xiaoxiao looked at her father as tears streamed down her face. Dr. Hu could not help but tear up. Su Bei apanied Xiaoxiao for a while before leaving.. The little girls mood was instantly restored and she was brimming with joy. Chapter 720 - Shes A Jinx

Chapter 720: Shes A Jinx

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dr. Hu had not seen his daughter so happy in a long time. After Su Bei walked out and was about to get in the car, Dr. Hu caught up to her. Miss Su Bei! Su Bei turned around. Dr. Hu rubbed his hands as tears welled up in his eyes. Miss Su Bei, thank you so much. Su Bei only smiled. She was not a saint, but as a mother, she could not bear to see her child suffer. Hence, she could empathize with Dr. Hu. Miss Su Bei, youve brought us good luck. I just received a call that theres an organ for Xiaoxiao and she can undergo a transnt Theres hope for her to recover. Congrattions. Su Bei was happy for him, but her expression remained neutral. Su Bei got in the car and left. Dr. Hu looked in the direction she left and suddenly thought of the word idol . He said sincerely, Su Bei, you deserve the identity and title of an idol. After Fang Yourongs matter was resolved, the production team was supposed to start filming again. However, this was not what Tang Yue wanted to see. Not only was Su Bei unscathed, but her fame and poprity had also risen. The doubts about her acting skills on the inte had also disappeared. Tang Yue did not expect Su Bei to be able to turn the situation around. However, topletely turn things around? It wasnt that easy! Soon, rumors about Su Bei spread in the outside world, saying that she was a jinx who caused trouble wherever she went. Its not that I want to say this, but dont you think its weird? From the start of the filming of Two Phoenixes, everything was fine until Su Bei joined the cast. Then, there were suddenly so many problems. How many things have happened? Fang Yourong is sick now and its impossible for her to recover, right? Zhou Yao was exposed for no reason, and I heard that she lost her mind after her contract was terminated. Also Previous poster, dont scare me. Why does this sound so supernatural? Looking at Su Beis poprity, there must be something wrong with it. Every time someone else falls, Su Bei bes even more popr. Dont you think she sucks up all the good luck of others? Wow, so scary It was very easy for such rumors to spread. Some people tried to look into her previouspetitors and realized that quite a number of them had been knocked down. Among Su Huixian, Sun Man, Hao Jiali, and others, as well as those rich second-generation heirs or big shots who were involved in scandals with her, none of them had a good ending. There were even rumors going around. Even if Su Bei bes popr in this movie, the investors probably wont be able to make much money. All their luck has been sucked away by Su Bei alone. Terrifying. I feel like I need to get away from her, too. Would I still dare to watch her movie, then? I dont have much good luck to begin with. Im scared. All of a sudden, Su Bei went from being famous to someone with an eerie supernatural ability. It made people feel reverence and fear. Sheng Tang Entertainment was not the only investor in Two Phoenixes. The investors who heard the rumor gathered together and held a meeting. They all felt that Su Bei was indeed a jinx. Not only was there a long dy in filming but a lot of the budget was also wasted. Now that they were facing the issue of changing the female lead, they had to spend a lot more money. If something were to happen in the future, they would lose everything. Hence, they collectively approached Tang Yue and requested for Su Bei to be reced. Otherwise, they would withdraw their investment. Tang Yue could only apany an investor with the surname Liu to meet Old Master Tang. Chapter 721 - Oppressing Su Bei

Chapter 721: Oppressing Su Bei

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I dont agree! This time, Old Master Tang had witnessed Su Beis path through the storms. He doted on her even more and wanted to protect her. He was very dissatisfied with the investors intention. CEO Liu spread out his hands. Old Master Tang, I dont want to continue arguing about money. The outside world is saying that Su Bei is a jinx. If you dont agree to rece her, then you can invest in your own granddaughter. We wont be apanying you anymore! Ill take my leave now! Old Master Tang was so angry. Who dares to talk about my granddaughter like that? How did this spread? Tang Yue helplessly replied, Everyone has their own opinions on this matter. Ive also investigated, but I couldnt find the source. If they want to withdraw, so be it. Well continue to invest! Old Master Tang said. Grandpa The shareholders dont agree, Tang Yue said. Once the other investors leave, well be under a lot of pressure and the risk will increase by several times. Ive already tried my best, but unfortunately, I cant convince anyone. Although Old Master Tang was the head of the Tang family, hispany, especially Sheng Tang, had long been listed on the market. He was no longer the only one who could make decisions. The shareholders did not agree to continue investing, so they were only faced with one optionrecing Su Bei. Even if Old Master Tang didnt agree, there was nothing he could do. The matter quickly reached Su Beis ears. She understood Old Master Tangs helplessness. Tang Yue led her men to Director Guo Feng and Su Bei. She said, Director Guo Feng, Su Bei, Im very sorry. The other investors are about to withdraw their investments, and the shareholders of Sheng Tang dont agree with us continuing our investment. The only choice is to rece Su Bei. The entire crew was in low spirits. After putting in so much effort, this was the result. Everyone looked at Su Bei. Su Bei stood up and said, Ill leave. Su Bei, Grandpa and I have worked hard to try and deal with it, but Im sorry. Theres really no other way, Tang Yue said regretfully. Su Bei looked at her. She believed that her grandfather had done the best he could. As for Tang Yue, Su Bei was suspicious of her. In order not to implicate everyone, Su Bei could only bear all of this herself. However, with such a reputation, it would be difficult for her to get any more movies or activities. Return to the runway? That was clearly telling everyone that she had failed, which was why she returned. She would be pping herself in the face. Su Bei gently exhaled and was about to turn around when Director Guo Feng stood up. President Tang, Ill leave with Su Bei. Tang Yue looked at him in surprise. Director Guo Feng, do you know what youre saying? Withdrawing the investment was just Tang Yues way of oppressing Su Bei. Breaking up the production team was not her goal. It was because she knew that this project would make money Ive said it before. If something like this happens, Su Bei and I will bear the responsibility together! Director Guo Feng was very firm. Lin Yu stood up unsteadily. Wait for me, Su Bei. Lets have hotpot tonight! The rest of the staff were only here because they trusted Director Guo Feng. Seeing this situation, many of them stood up as well and said, Lets follow Director Guo Feng. Well go wherever Director Guo Feng goes. Some of the other actors were looking at Director Guo Feng, while others were Lin Yus fangirls.. When they saw this scene, they couldnt help but stand up too. Lin Yu, wait for us! Chapter 722 - Without You, Itd Be Soulless

Chapter 722: Without You, Itd Be Soulless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It didnt matter if Su Bei was a jinx or not. When they were working together with Su Bei, they had always been quite happy. Su Bei was also very empathetic toward the staff. Most of the filming was done in one take, so it was very easy to film her scenes. Just because of some rumors from the outside world, they had to give up their cooperation with Su Bei? Bah! With that, there werent many of them left. Besides, Director Guo Feng and Lin Yu could be said to be the most important people for this movie. If they left, what could they do? Tang Yues expression darkened. Do you know what youre doing? Dont you want to earn money? Dont you want to support your family? Im sorry, President Tang. Do you know the consequences of breaching the contract? Tang Yue questioned loudly. Lin Yu had one hand in his pocket. Are the investors responsible for Su Beis injuries on set? With so many problems, has President Tang ever asked a single question? Breach of contract? President Tang, you can talk to mywyer! Tang Yue immediately felt a little guilty. The others were easy to deal with, but Lin Yuswyer was said to be the toughest to deal with in the industry. Sheng Tang did not need to offend such a tough nut. Some left with Director Guo Feng, while others stayed behind. Someone immediately reminded Tang Yue. Director Guo Feng was the one who wrote the script this time, so if Director Guo Feng leaves, this project willpletely fall apart. Those who stayed behind were dumbfounded. If they had known this would happen, they would have been more stubborn and left with Director Guo Feng. Tang Yue angrily waved her hand. With money, there was no need to worry about not having a good script and a good director? As for Su Bei and Guo Feng, she wanted to see how they would find investors! However, all the effort she had put in earlier was in vain. At the thought of this, Tang Yue still felt a little upset. Su Bei looked at Director Guo Feng and Lin Yu. Im really sorry for making you suffer with me. Without you, this script of mine would really be soulless, Director Guo Feng said. Anyway, my whole family is living just fine right now. I can wait for other investors. Lin Yu patted Su Beis shoulder. I was just worried that I wouldnt have time to eat hotpot. Great, now I have enough time. Lets go, Su Bei. Lets go together. You said youd treat us. Su Bei was a little speechless. Could it be that Lin Stone followed them out so excitedly just to eat hotpot? And since when did she agree to treat? Su Bei waved her hand and said to all the actors and staff who followed her out, Lets eat hotpot tonight. My treat! After finishing their meal, the matter still needed to be resolved. Su Bei had to find new investors within seven days. Otherwise, with so many people waiting to earn money, they could not wait too long. Su Bei was actively contacting investors, but her situation had been getting out of hand recently. Now, even Sheng Tang Entertainment did not think highly of Su Bei. With the shareholders opinions, how could the investors from elsewhere ept this hot potato? Su Bei held the script and bit her lip. Others might not know how much she liked the role of Ni Huang, but she knew how much she had sacrificed for this role. Lu Heting knew better. He sat down and said softly, Ive already contacted a new investor for you. Im contacting them myself. Su Bei smiled. However, those people are avoiding me because theyre afraid that Ill suck away their good luck. Ignorant fools.. Lu Heting pursed his thin lips. Theyll regret it one day! Chapter 723 - A Little Superstitious

Chapter 723: A Little Superstitious

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei knew that no matter what happened to her, only he and their two sons would never leave her. Lu Heting lowered his head and lifted her chin. He said seriously, After I met you, everything became better. Its the same with Gun Gun. So, its not your fault. Its theirs. Yes. Su Bei nodded heavily. Leave the matter about investors to me. I have an idea, said Lu Heting. Su Bei smiled at him. Why is my husband so versatile? He knows everything! Because hes your husband. Lu Heting lowered his eyes and smiled. Being able to see his woman smile was the best thing that happened every day. My husband is so good. I dont know how to repay him Su Bei sighed softly. Ill cook something nice for you! Lu Heting pulled her into his embrace. What could be better than her? Old Master Tang was very worried about Su Beis condition. He med himself. He promised to protect Su Bei, but in the end, Sheng Tang Entertainment hurt Su Bei the most. He couldnt even bring himself to meet Su Bei. Tang Yueforted him. Grandpa, its not your fault. Dont me yourself. Sigh. Old Master Tang remained silent for a long time. Tang Yue walked out and saw Tang Xinru walking over. Tang Xinru looked at her with a probing gaze. How much did you interfere in Su Beis matter? Cousin, you really know how to joke. Su Bei has Grandpa protecting her and so many people helping her. What can I interfere with? Tang Yue seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. Moreover, there are so many investors and ourpanys shareholders. Is it something that I handle alone? You just didnt handle it well. Tang Xinru knocked on Old Master Tangs study door. Youre crazy! Tang Yue scolded in a low voice. This time, Su Beis career had almoste to a standstill. Apart from her loyal fans and friends, almost everyone else wasughing at her. Su Beis journey was simply too smooth. There were countless people waiting to see her fall. Su Bei let Xiao Bai go to the variousrge fan groups to appease the fans. She was also trying her best to contact investors. However, at the moment, all the investors in S Country were skeptical of Su Bei. Those who had made big money were more or less superstitious. No one wanted to easily fall into a trap for Su Bei. Therefore, Su Beis situation was very unclear. Just then, Tang Yue announced the good news. The jewelry, jade, and antique fair that she had been preparing for was about to be held. Su Bei,e join us. Tang Yue smiled. Its time for you to rx. Alright, Ill definitelye then. Dont mind me holding an event at such a time. Ive been preparing for this for almost a year and have already chosen the date. I really didnt expect it to sh with your matters. Tang Yue apologized with a hint of pride in her voice. Su Bei said nothing. Meanwhile, the public and all the rtives in the Tang family were praising Tang Yue. Shes indeed a child of the Tang family. Shes so capable.. Not only does she manage Sheng Tang well but she even started her own business and achieved outstanding results. Chapter 724 - Can Only Be Tang Yues Foil

Chapter 724: Can Only Be Tang Yues Foil

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thats true. Dont you know how Tang Yue was raised? She was personally groomed by Old Master Tang and raised by her parents. She must be different. Su Bei is different. Tsk tsk, shes still a child who was raised outside, after all Everyones words were filled with contempt for Su Bei. Why else would they say that Su Bei wasnt good from the very start? She has been wandering outside since she was young, and her ability is not good to begin with. Now, she is causing chaos everywhere she goes. I heard that those who have interacted with her will suffer! Tang Yue listened with satisfaction. Soon, the jewelry, jade, and antique fair was held under Tang Yues leadership at the capitals luxury shopping mall, Grand Prosperity Tower. That night, the number of people attending the fair was sorge that the entire venue was about to copse. Everyone knew that there were jewels, jade, and antiques from all over the world being disyed here. There were also many antiques from S Country. All of them were expensive and enviable items. Some wealthydies from wealthy families, as well as movie stars, were in attendance. There were also many collectors and artists who loved jewelry and antiques. The Tang family also appeared early in the morning to share Tang Yues glory this time. However, Su Bei never showed up. The rtives and friends of the Tang family were all discussing, Im afraid Su Bei wonte, right? Thats true. I was really afraid that she woulde. What if she brought disaster to this fair? Forget it, forget it. Its fine as long as Tang Yue is here. Anyway, Su Bei is just a supporting role. She probably knows this too, so she doesnt dare toe. If shees, she can only be Tang Yues foil. If it were me, I wouldnte either. Tang Yue held her wine ss and smiled. In fact, Su Bei had already arrived but was waiting in the other hall of the Grand Prosperity Tower. Lu Heting had said that he would introduce her to an investor tonight and asked her to wait here. Su Bei waited patiently. The hall was not decorated as grandly as Tang Yues fair. Instead, it was decorated in a delicate and elegant style. It was not luxurious, but it gave people a pleasant sense offort. Lu Heting sat in his office and said to Lu Hang, Get Li Qisheng here. Immediately, Lu Hang replied. He knew that Mr. Lu was an impatient man. How could he watch Young Madam suffer for so long? Li Qisheng was the general manager of Lu Corporations Di Xing Media Company and had worked with Lu Heting before. When he heard that Mr. Lu was looking for him, he rushed over immediately with a document in his hand. Actually, he had something to ask Lu Heting. Standing in front of Lu Heting, Li Qisheng asked respectfully, Mr. Lu, whats the matter? Lu Hetings gaze fell on the document in his hand and he nced at Su Beis photo. What are you holding? About that Li Qisheng hesitated. Just spit it out. Li Qisheng quickly said, This is Su Bei. Mr. Lu, you might not know her, but shes a very popr model recently and also an actress. Ive seen the video of her acting and I think very highly of her. Recently, she encountered some problems and I wanted to sign her, but When Lu Heting heard this, he calmly leaned back in his chair and a smile appeared on his face.. He felt proud that someone was praising Su Bei. Chapter 725 - Bring The Check And Follow Me

Chapter 725: Bring The Check And Follow Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Heting nced at Li Qisheng. As expected of the general manager of Di Xing Media, he had good taste. Li Qisheng suddenly looked up and saw the smile on Lu Hetings face. He was stunned for a moment. He had worked with Lu Heting before and been around for a long time. However, this was the first time he saw the man smile like this. He was stumped. Lu Hetings abnormal behavior was putting him under a lot of pressure. Continue. But what? However, her reputation isnt very good. Recently, she has been embroiled in scandals. Everyone says that her luck isnt good. Working with her will cause bad luck to the entirepany. Therefore, I dont dare to take this risk This was also the reason why Li Qisheng hadnt contacted Su Bei. Lu Hetings face darkened. Li Qisheng thought he was unhappy. Thats right. The people who had worked with Su Bei before were all so unlucky. It was normal that Mr. Lu didnt want to hear about this. Furthermore, Mr. Lu didnt care who Di Xing Media signed. Li Qisheng regretted asking Mr. Lu this. He immediately said, Mr. Lu, please tell me what to do. I dont dare to bother you with other things. Do you also believe those groundless rumors? There was a hint of dissatisfaction in Lu Hetings voice. I dont believe that, but its hard to exin to the shareholders. Actually, there are many good actresses, but I have a feeling that Su Bei can be a peerless superstar. There arent many good actresses with such qualifications. Li Qisheng couldnt help but talk non-stop when he mentioned Su Bei. Li Qisheng realized that he had said too much and quickly shut up. Su Bei is currently in the Tang familys ownpany. Im afraid she wont find anotherpany anytime soon. If you have the intention, invest in Two Phoenixes first. Lu Heting tapped the table lightly. He had asked Li Qisheng toe over for the investment as well. He had thought that he would have to spend some effort to convince Li Qisheng, but he didnt expect Li Qisheng to think highly of Su Bei. Lu Heting could actually predict that many people in the industry, who were being quiet right now, actually thought highly of Su Bei. It was just that there were many people who had no choice and no one could directly seek out Su Bei, which led to this situation. Li Qisheng was surprised. Mr. Lu knew Su Bei? And he knew her quite well? Could it be that Mr. Lu also Bring the check and follow me now. What about the shareholders? Li Qisheng was really shocked. Mr. Lu actually wanted to personally invest in Su Bei? What kind of treatment was this? Even Jia Shiyun of Di Xing Media, who was rumored to be personally groomed by Mr. Lu, had never received any resources from Mr. Lu. Now, Mr. Lu was taking the initiative to invest in Su Bei? Do I need them to agree to my decision? Lu Heting narrowed his eyes. Li Qisheng understood and immediately followed Lu Heting. Who cares? Since Mr. Lu had already spoken, he would just do as he said. Besides, wasnt it his own intention to invest in Su Bei? Su Bei was waiting in the Grand Prosperity Tower when the door to the hall opened. Lu Heting and Lu Hang walked out together with a man in his early 30s. Lu Heting walked to Su Bei and introduced her to him.. This is the general manager of Lu Groups Di Xing Media Company, Li Qisheng. Chapter 726 - It Must Be Mr. Lu

Chapter 726: It Must Be Mr. Lu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Along the way, Lu Hang had already told Li Qisheng about Lu Heting and Su Bei. He told him to keep his mouth shut. Only then did Li Qisheng recover from his shock. In other words, Su Bei was Mr. Lus wife? The legitimate young madam of the Lu family? Li Qisheng, who had regained his senses, knew what to do. He immediately reached out and shook hands with Su Bei. Su Bei, Di Xing Media has already decided to invest in Two Phoenixes. The male and female leads will be cast by people from Di Xing Media. Su Bei hadnt even greeted him when Li Qisheng said he wanted to invest. She was both surprised and delighted. Her eyes shone brightly. Thank you, Manager Li! Then, lets sit down and discuss this in detail. No need. Im very optimistic about this movie. Lets sign the contract tonight! Ive just informed the reporters. Im afraid theyll be arriving soon. Su Bei, are you ready? Li Qisheng asked. Su Bei had always been prepared, but it was too fast. She immediately reacted. Im ready. The moment she said that, reporters rushed in from the entrance. Director Guo Feng, Lin Yu, Lu Weijian, and others also appeared. Soon, the entire hall was filled with people. Han Feng, who was going to y the male lead in Two Phoenixes, and Rong Xiu, who was the female lead, had been notified by Li Qisheng. They rushed to the scene. The reporters did not know what was going on and hurriedly took photos while discussing, Han Feng, Rong Xiu, and Su Bei are all here. What are they doing? I dont know, lets wait and see! Fans who knew that Han Feng and Rong Xiu hade and heard the news also rushed over. They raised fan signs at the entrance of Grand Prosperity Tower. In an instant, there was amotion. Although the reporters didnt know what was going on, the gathering of big shots meant that something big was about to happen. All of them were especially excited. When Li Qisheng stood on stage, Su Bei found a chance to speak to Lu Heting. Lu Heting, how did you convince Manager Li to agree so quickly? Im not too sure either. Maybe he thinks highly of you. Lu Heting was indeed a little surprised because he had arranged for Li Qisheng toe over and invest while making sure that everything was in order. He thought that Li Qisheng would first discuss it with Su Bei before confirming the details of the contract. However, the first thing Li Qisheng said when they met was that he was going to invest. Hence, his surprised expression wasnt an act but a genuine one. Su Bei could not find any traces of acting on his face. Su Bei said, Youve already helped enough by finding him. Actually he was the one who approached me first and asked if I could get in touch with you. Lu Heting was telling the truth. It was Li Qishengs intention to work with Su Bei. Thinking that his woman was so popr, Lu Heting was full of pride but also felt a subtle sense of danger. There were more men who genuinely liked Su Bei than he imagined. Of course, Li Qisheng probably didnt dare to like Su Bei. Li Qisheng stood on stage and was about to speak when he felt a cold gaze on him. His body trembled. Needless to say, he knew that the person who could release such a powerful aura was definitely Mr. Lu. Fortunately, he was quick-witted. The moment he opened his mouth, he confirmed his investment with Su Bei. He wanted to end the battle quickly. In front of Young Madam, the pressure was too great.. He had no choice but to hurry up. Chapter 727 - The Big Shot Lu Family Isnt Afraid

Chapter 727: The Big Shot Lu Family Isnt Afraid

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, he really didnt expect Mr. Lu to be so quick and settle the matter with Young Madam. In terms of ability to handle matters, Mr. Lu was definitely the best! Li Qisheng withdrew his thoughts and said to the audience, Thank you all foring today to participate in our investment signing ceremony. I hereby officially announce that Di Xing Media has invested in Two Phoenixes. The actor and actress from Di Xing Media, Han Feng and Rong Xiu, have joined the cast. Their roles are Xiao Jinghe and Hua Yingrong. Su Bei and Lin Yu will continue to y Ni Huang and Han Zhan. The entire cast and crew will still be Director Guo Fengs original team. The audience was in an uproar. I never thought that Di Xing Media would invest in them at this time! Yeah, I thought that Two Phoenixes would definitely be scrapped. What surprises me even more is that Di Xing Media didnt rece Su Bei! How unexpected! Lu Group is the real boss of the industry. Theyre not afraid of rumors at all. They can do whatever they want. Awesome! Thats right. Lu Group has always been able to handle such matters. Lets not talk about Su Beis matter being false. Even if its true, with the big shots of the Lu family, would they not be able to handle it? Han Feng and Rong Xiu came after receiving an emergency notification. They didnt expect Li Qisheng to have already assigned them roles. Although they were famous, they hadnt taken on any jobs recently. Coincidentally, their poprity in the industry had declined, so they were quite satisfied with this arrangement. After all, they were the male and female leads. There was nothing to be unhappy about. It was Su Bei They looked at Su Bei and saw her in person. They could clearly see her astonishing beauty and outstanding figure. The two of them secretly puffed up their chests. It was best not to be crushed by a neer. Now, if anyone has any questions, feel free to ask them! Li Qisheng said. The reporters immediately threw out a series of questions. At Tang Yues fair, many distinguished guests were invited and there were also many ordinary guests. They had applied online to get tickets to attend. Just as Tang Yue was introducing the guests to them, some of the ordinary guests heard that a press conference was being held next door and couldnt help but look forward to it. It was because Han Feng and Rong Xiu were both artists with a certain level of fame. Many people wanted to see them! Moreover, when they heard that Director Guo Feng and Lin Yu were also there, everyone was even more excited Did you know? Lin Yu is here too. Really? Ive been Lin Yus fan for five whole years, but Ive never seen him in person before. I really want to see him. Right? Right? Me too. Why dont we go over there and take a look? Immediately, many young girls wanted to go see Lin Yu and Han Feng, so they sneaked over. Once they left, the husbands, boyfriends, and family members who came with them could only follow them to protect them. Soon after, the artists at the fair also heard a piece of news. The higher-ups of Di Xing Media are all here? Are you sure? Of course, Im sure. The manager and general manager of Di Xing Media are all here. Li Qisheng personally went on stage. Director Guo Fengs entire team is here as well. It looks like tonights scene is very lively. Di Xing Media is the best mediapany in the industry.. Its a pity that we cant even touch the door. Chapter 728 - Ruining Herself

Chapter 728: Ruining Herself

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Actually, lets go and take a look. This event here is not that important, right? What if we meet the higher-ups and managers of Di Xing Media there The artist didnt continue, but everyone knew what she meant. If the people of Di Xing Media were to take a liking to them, then their future would bepletely different from now on. What did theyck? They did notck looks, but luck. Theycked better opportunities. They didnte to the fair for jade, jewelry, or antiques, but because the senior management of Sheng Tang Entertainment would be present. However, even if all these entertainmentpanies were added together, they still might not be able topare to Di Xing Media. So who wouldnt want to go next door to take a look? After a while, these people also disappeared. Tang Yue wasmenting on her collection of antiques and jade. In the blink of an eye, more than half of them had disappeared. She was instantly displeased. What was wrong with these people? Why did theye to her fair and leave right after? What were they thinking? The tickets to the fair were hard toe by. It was not something people like them could easily get. To leave without waiting for it to end, these people were really shameless! She wanted to see who gave them the right! Some of the wealthydies were also trying to find out what was going on. Their assistants and drivers quickly brought back news. I heard that someone from Di Xing Media is over there announcing something about an investment. Lu Weijian is also there. I heard that there are higher-ups from Lu Group present as well. Perhaps the person in charge of the Lu family is also there. This time, the hearts of the wealthydies and heiresses were hooked. Lu Group was a force to be reckoned with in the capital and even the entire S Country. Who in S Country would not want to be associated with the Lu family? Lu Weijian often traveled around the world, so they didnt always have the opportunity to befriend him. Besides, what if the mysterious person in charge of Lu Group was also here? No matter what, being able to gain Lu Groups favor was a hundred times better than bing friends with the Tang family. Even if the person in charge wasnt around, it would be great if they could make their names known in front of the management. These people were different from ordinary guests and celebrities. Before leaving, they had to inform Tang Yue. They all walked up to Tang Yue and said with a smile, Miss Tang, I still have some matters to attend to at home. Ill make a move first. Im sorry, Miss Tang. My mother suddenly has a headache. Ill apany her outside to rest. Miss Tang, thank you for your hospitality. Well take our leave first. Everyone, I havent disyed all my treasures yet. Why dont you guys stay a little longer? Tang Yue urged them to stay. However, these people wanted to make their names known in front of Lu Group, so how could they stay? Tang Yue took a look at the situation and realized that it was not even 8:30 PM yet. All these wealthydies who had nothing better to do usually yed until midnight before going home. Tonight, everyone suddenly said they were leaving at this hour. What was wrong with them? Tang Yue was furious. At this moment, Tang Xinru stepped forward. Tang Yue, Im leaving too. Goodbye. Even Tang Xinru was leaving. Wasnt she tantly ruining her reputation? Old Master Tang said, Tang Yue, isnt the fair still continuing tomorrow? These people left tonight but they could stille tomorrow night.. I guess everyone wants to enjoy it tomorrow night instead. Chapter 729 - Accepted Some Random Lowly Event

Chapter 729: epted Some Random Lowly Event

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Master Tangs words did notfort Tang Yue at all. Although the fair was being held for two days and two nights, the opening was already such a failure. How could they wait until tomorrow? Everyone had already left tonight, so why would anyonee tomorrow night? Alright, leave it to the staff. Go home and rest with me. Old Master Tangs heart ached for his granddaughter. Tang Yue had no choice but to walk out with Old Master Tang. When she walked out, she realized that the hall opposite was packed with people. Security guards had been dispatched to separate the fans outside. Those fans were all holding fan signs. Some were Han Fengs fans, some were Rong Xius fans, and some were Su Beis fans. Tang Yue snorted. Morons! Old Master Tang said with a straight face, How can you say that? Youre one of the higher-ups in the entertainment industry. You know that celebrities and their works are the spiritual food of their fans. Its understandable for them to behave like this. Plus, you have the responsibility to guide them. Be rational and follow the right path. Yes, Grandpa. Youre right. Tang Yue had no choice but to admit her mistake. Hearing the screams from the fans, Old Master Tang smiled and said, Su Bei is here too? I want to take a look. Ill apany you, Tang Yue said. She wanted to see what Su Bei was doing here! With no investors for Two Phoenixes and Su Bei refusing to return to the runway, her recent life was rumored to be a tragic sight. The outside world was also filled with curses directed toward her. If Su Bei appeared here tonight, did it mean that she had epted some random lowly event? This time, she could show Grandpa what a piece of trash his favorite granddaughter was. Tang Yue got someone to give her a special passageway. She entered with Grandfather Tang and stood in the front row. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stood in ce, a richdy next to her was discussing with anotherdy, I really didnt expect Di Xing Media to invest 300 million in Two Phoenixes! Oh my God, this is really Lu Groups style! Tang Yue was also surprised. Lu Groups Di Xing Media?! Two Phoenixes were really lucky. She quickly asked, Mrs. Wang, has the cast for Two Phoenixes changed? They changed it. How could they not? Mrs. Wang thought that she was asking about the male and female leads. Of course, they were reced. Tang Yue felt much better. Lu Corporation would not invest in Su Bei. They wouldnt be interested in her. After this incident, Su Bei would have no work. Old Master Tang did not look too good, but it was fine. Lu Group did not fancy Su Bei, but there was still the Tang family! He did not believe that his granddaughter would have no resources! Tang Yue said regretfully, Grandpa, it looks like Su Beis luck isnt too good. Lu Groups Di Xing Media is so generous, yet they want to rece her. Im afraid shes probably very upset now. Just as Tang Yue finished speaking, Li Qisheng smiled and said, All of us are very optimistic about Su Beis role as Ni Huang, so please look forward to Su Beis acting. Su Bei went on stage and bowed to everyone. Thank you for your support. Dressed in a simple white dress, she stood on the stage and shone brightly. Li Qishengs attitude toward her was so earnest that Tang Yue was stunned. Didnt they say that the cast has changed? But Su Bei is still here? Tang Yue muttered to herself in shock. Chapter 730 - No Reward?

Chapter 730: No Reward?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Wang said, The male and female leads were reced by people from Di Xing Media. Su Bei is really lucky. Not only did Di Xing Media not rece her but theyre even praising her. Who would dare to call her a jinx now? Another richdy added, Thats right, who else would say that? Didnt you hear what Li Qisheng said? Di Xing Media thinks highly of Su Bei! Tang Yue felt extremely ufortable. She looked around and saw that almost all the guests who had appeared at her fair were here. Everyone was discussing Two Phoenixes and the topic was rted to Su Bei. It turned out that those who left earlier had alle here! She knew in her heart that these people were here for Lu Group and Di Xing Media, not for Su Bei. However, now that Su Bei had received the investment from Di Xing Media, how could it make her feel good? Tang Yues heart twitched. The feeling she had when she was young when she saw Su Bei being pampered while she was neglected came back. Not only did the feeling suffocate her, but it also grew. She looked at Su Beis figure on stage with a cold gaze. Old Master Tang was in a good mood. Thats right. Who dares to say anything bad about my granddaughter? Lu Group has good taste! Tang Yue felt even worse. As she apanied Old Master Tang out, she felt extremely ufortable. Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian also came forward. When they heard that Su Bei had found an investor for her new movie, they were happy for her. Thank goodness, thank goodness. This investment is better than before. Su Bei really got a blessing in disguise. Yeah, Su Bei is really lucky, Tang Yue said with a forced smile. Now, the rumors outside will surely dissipate! Old Master Tang said seriously. Tang Yue felt extremely upset. Everyone in the family was happy while she was forcing the smile on her face. The people of Lu Group really had bad taste! However, Tang Yue felt a little better when she thought that they were investing so much just to support their artists. Su Bei was just a supplementary factor. The grand investment signing ceremony was finally over. Su Bei returned to Lu Hetings car and rubbed her stiff face, still unable to hide her excitement. I told you Director Guo Fengs script wouldnt be buried. The people from Di Xing Media have good taste. Thepanies under Lu Group are really not bad! Su Bei smiled and said. Lu Heting smirked. This silly woman didnt know that it was all because of her. There had always been many good scripts, but she was the only Su Bei who was worthy of Lu Heting personally using the resources of his subsidiarypany to support her. Director Guo Feng is still sending me WeChat messages. Hes probably too excited to sleep tonight, Su Bei said as she replied to Director Guo Fengs messages. Lu Heting saw that she had her head slightly lowered. Her long eyshes fluttered and covered her bright eyes. Under her thick, seaweed-like hair, a corner of her chin was revealed. She was lively, cute, yetzy and elegant. Once he remembered that she was his woman, his heart started beating strongly. He tilted his head and nted a kiss on Su Beis face. Su Bei raised her face and smiled. Drive properly! Be careful or youll be punished by the traffic police. Only punishment, no reward? Lu Heting tilted his head and looked at the woman. What reward do you want? Su Bei smiled at him. Chapter 731 - ne Step Late For Everything

Chapter 731: One Step Late For Everything

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As long as its from you, its the best. There was a strong tone of happiness in his deep voice. Su Bei tilted her head and looked at him. Then Ill give you an answer. She reached out and grasped his hand with her slender fingers. The matter of Di Xing Media investing in Two Phoenixes made it to the headlines. As an investor, Di Xing Media did not rece Su Bei and their decision caused a huge sensation. [Su Bei is really lucky to get an investment from Emperor Star Media.] [ts not like Di Xing Media is investing in her. Why are you making things seem better than they are? Its obvious that they just want to promote Han Feng and Rong Xiu.] [No matter how jealous you guys are, Su Bei is safe this time! With Di Xing Media as her backer, as her fan, Im not afraid of leavingments.] [Dont worry, dont worry. I, a Su Bei fan, am prepared to defend my idol!] The filming location didnt even need to be moved as they could just continue filming there. With the investment from Di Xing Media, everyone was happy and felt that it was right to follow Director Guo Feng. Su Bei, treat me to hotpot tonight. As Lin Yu ate the spicy sausage, he panted and didnt forget to ask Su Bei about hotpot. Su Bei went over and pinched his arm. He looked thin in clothes but she felt his muscles. Lin Stone, you are truly a genius! To be able to maintain such a good figure while eating like this, Su Bei admired him a lot. Its because I eat hotpot. Lin Yu knocked her head. Su Bei! Director Guo Feng walked toward Su Bei. Do you know how many investors have been looking for me today and requesting to invest in our movie along with Di Xing Media? And those investors from the past havee too! Su Bei smiled. Did you agree? Of course not! Director Guo Feng also vented his anger. Do they think they can follow Di Xing Media just because they want to?! Lin Yu looked deeply at Su Bei. Thats right. These people didnt even think about it. Does Di Xing Mediack that bit of money? These people have terrible taste. No wonder Di Xing Media is at the top while theyll forever be at the bottom. Im worried for them! Director Guo Feng looked Su Bei up and down. Although Di Xing Media said that they had their eyes on his script, he still felt that they had their eyes on Su Bei. Therefore, he was actually still a little worried. He was afraid that Su Bei would be targeted by the people of the Di Xing Media who would steal her away It was such a pity for such a good girl. Li Qishengs ears burned. Who was talking about him behind his back? Su Bei went for a casting. An investor found Lin Yu and almost knelt down to hug his thigh. Help me. Let me invest in this movie. Otherwise, Ill be beaten to death when I go back. Who asked you toe here? Lin Yu kicked him in disdain. Im from Haohan Investment! I rushed here overnight, but its toote. If I dont invest in Two Phoenixes, Im afraid I wont be able to live past tonight! The investor was practically crying. He had no one to look for, so he could only beg everyone. Lin Yu was hisst straw of hope. Haohan investment? Wasnt that Feng Zespany? Lin Yu broke out in a cold sweat for Feng Ze.. Why was he always one step behind Lu Heting in everything? He had already sent the news to Feng Ze, but Feng Zes men still came sote. Chapter 732 - Look At Whose Brother I Am

Chapter 732: Look At Whose Brother I Am

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seriously! Feng Ze knew Su Bei since so long ago, but Lu Heting had already thrown him out of the game. Lin Yu really wanted to grab Feng Zes shoulder and ask him what he was doing. Lin Yu finally sent this person away. Director Guo Fengs assistant came over and asked Lin Yu to change his clothes. He gave him a bottle of coke and asked curiously, Superstar Lin, who was that person just now? An investor. Hes in a hurry to invest in Two Phoenixes. Lin Yu was speechless at his boss. He deserved it. The assistant looked at the investors back and said, These people need to be quicker on their feet! Pfft! Ling Yu spat out a mouthful of coke. Dont talk if you dont have nice things to say. The assistant quickly covered his mouth. Li Qisheng reported the matter about the previous and new investors intention to invest. Did they invest as they hoped to, then? Lu Heting asked without looking up. Thats impossible. Ive rejected all of them! Its just that theres a huge investmentpany thats very generous. They said that theyre willing to invest 500 million. I dont dare to make the decision on my own Li Qisheng was frightened by this investment and came to look for Lu Heting. This finally caught Lu Hetings attention. He lifted his eyes as a cold glint shed across his eyes. The image of the noble and emotionless young man appeared before him. He was also here to help Su Bei? Unfortunately, it was toote! Reject him, said Lu Heting. Li Qisheng quickly agreed. Seeing that Lu Heting had nothing else to say, he quickly retreated. Lu Heting stopped him. How are Han Feng and Rong Xius characters? Theyre both good. They definitely wont cause any trouble for Young Madam. Li Qisheng patted his chest and guaranteed. He didnt dare to randomly select the male and female leads. He did not dare to offend Young Madam? Lu Heting was satisfied. Li Qisheng looked at Lu Heting. He wanted to say something but hesitated. However, he didnt dare to ask any more questions and quickly left. Turning around, he bumped into Lu Weijian. My head! Can you watch where youre going? Lu Weijian covered his head andined. Li Qisheng hurriedly apologized. Upon seeing that it was Lu Weijian, his face turned grim. Mr. Weijian, theres something that only you can help me with! Go ahead. Someone as capable as me would never refuse to lend a helping hand. Lu Weijian put on a confident expression. Li Qisheng knew that what he said just now had worked. He said, Of course. Mr. Weijian, youve always been very capable. You always help us resolve our problems. Youre like an angel from Lu Group. Of course! Dont you know whose brother I am? Hurry up and get down to business. Mr. Lu and Young Madam have already confirmed their rtionship. How should we deal with Jia Shiyun? Lu Weijian was taken aback. Who is Jia Shiyun? Li Qisheng couldnt take it anymore. He patiently said, Four years ago, you and Mr. Lu personally instructed me to groom Jia Shiyun and not neglect her. Lu Weijian was bewildered. Li Qisheng suspected that he had met a fake Lu Weijian, so he could only take out his phone and show him the photo. Do you remember now, Mr. Weijian? Li Qisheng began questioning his life.. He had spent four years umting all the good resources for Jia Shiyun. Did he misunderstand the task? Chapter 733 - The Life Of A Rich Man Is Boring But Blissful

Chapter 733: The Life Of A Rich Man Is Boring But Blissful

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Could it be that he was dreaming when Lu Heting and Lu Weijian were sitting in the office and told him about it? When Lu Weijian saw the photo, he finally remembered and said, Her? There are no changes. Just continue as before. Do your job well. Li Qisheng: What about the future of Young Master Lus family? He really didnt expect that a man as serious as Mr. Lu would be such an irresponsible jerk! No, no, no. Mr. Lu wasnt a jerk. He was just overly sentimental. The life of a rich man was really boring but blissful! If Li Qisheng hadnt reminded him, Lu Weijian wouldnt have remembered who Jia Shiyun was. Now, he remembered. Wasnt she the fiancee of the doctor who operated on Gun Gun? Back then, when Gun Gun was brought back to the Lu family, he suffered from a very serious heart disease. Many doctors said that he could not be cured. At that time, the whole family thought that Gun Gun would die prematurely. Fortunately, a young doctor appeared. Despite everyones suspicious gazes, he operated on Gun Gun and the child fully recovered under his care. The entire Lu family, especially the elders, treated him as an honored guest of the Lu family and were willing to satisfy all of his requests. However, he didnt ask for anything on his behalf. He only begged Lu Heting to let his fiancee Jia Shiyun join Di Xing Media because it was her dream. She even requested the Lu family not to tell her the truth. They wanted her to think that she had fought for it with her own ability. Lu Heting naturally wouldnt reject such a small request, so he agreed immediately. Together with Lu Weijian, he personally instructed Li Qisheng. Sigh, this doctor is so devoted. Lu Weijianmented. Shes so popr now. I wonder when shell marry the doctor. Anyway, my sister-inw is still in Sheng Tang Entertainment. There wont be any conflicts with her. It doesnt matter. Mr. Weijian, what did you say? Li Qisheng felt that his words were too profound for him to understand. Its nothing, its nothing. Manager Li, go ahead and do your own things. Lu Weijian waved his hand. Since he had already promised the doctor about Jia Shiyuns matter, he naturally had to keep his promise and wouldnt spout nonsense. That night, Tang Yues jewelry, jade, and antique fair was still open for business. Although it ended badlyst night and Su Bei stole all the limelight, unexpectedly, there were more people at the fair tonight thanst night. Tang Yue felt much better. However, what she didnt know was that the reason why there were so many people tonight and why some of them were even more respectable thanst night was because Di Xing Media had held a high-profile investment press conferencest night! Many people who missed out on itst night came here today. They hoped that they could get to hear some good news as those who camest night. They hoped that they would be able to see the higher-ups of Lu Group! However, to everyones disappointment, there was no press conference tonight. Only Tang Yues fair was still on-going. Therefore, they had no other ce to go but here. Tang Yue finally heaved a sigh of relief.. Tonights event had made up forst night. Chapter 734 - Best Treatment

Chapter 734: Best Treatment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as she was thinking about it, someone came over and said, President Tang, Jia Shiyun is here. Pleasee in! Tang Yue said immediately. Jia Shiyun was currently the number one star of Di Xing Media. Every year, she would receive the best resources, and her poprity was extremely high. Furthermore, Di Xing Media was very meticulous in handling all of her matters. What was even rarer was that she had a very good reputation. She had almost no scandals and was a pure celebrity in the entertainment industry. Hence, her fans were madly in love with her. The people in the industry, such as Tang Yue, had long heard that she was the woman the mysterious person in charge of Lu Group had taken a fancy to. That was why she received such treatment. Naturally, they treated her with respect. The respect that the people in the entertainment industry had for her had unknowingly increased Jia Shiyuns poprity and status. Even though she had only entered the entertainment industry for less than four years, she enjoyed high poprity and a steady stream of resources. Tang Yue was such a smooth and slick person. Naturally, her attitude toward Jia Shiyun improved. Miss Jia, its truly an honor for you to be here at my fair. Its such a refreshing sight! I feel like my fair is suddenly filled with warmth. Tang Yue went over to wee her. Actually, this was the first time she and Jia Shiyun had met, but they were very familiar with each other. It was as if the two of them had a deep rtionship and were very close. Jia Shiyun was also happy to build a good rtionship with the people in the industry. She smiled and said, I heard that youre very talented, and your various businesses are flourishing. Ive long admired you. Its my good fortune to be able to meet you today. You tter me, Miss Jia. Pleasee over and have a seat, Tang Yue said with a smile. Jia Shiyun was apanied by her manager, Tian Jinnuo, and another artist from Di Xing Media, Jia Jia. They were all people who had close rtionships with her. Naturally, Tang Yue was also very enthusiastic toward them and arranged for someone to bring them coffee, tea, and fruit tters. Tang Yue even presented Jia Shiyun with precious stones for her to admire. Actually, Jia Shiyuns motive foring here was not for the fair. With her current poprity, there was no need for her toe and see all these. She came here for Lu Group. Although she was receiving the best treatment in Di Xing Media, she didnt understand why. After all, her beauty and talent werent that outstanding. She had always thought that Li Qisheng was interested in her. However, Li Qisheng had never asked her out. Instead, he treated her and spoke to her with respect. Jia Shiyun was cautious. All this while, she had repeatedly probed Li Qishengs attitude. Finally, she found out that it was the head of the Lu family who requested Li Qisheng to support her. Initially, she was very against it. The person in charge of the Lu family might be an old man or even Lu Weijians father. She was determined not to obey and had thought of leaving Di Xing Media several times. However, in the face of such high-quality resources that someone in the entertainment industry might not be able to obtain even if they worked hard their entire lives, she hesitated and gave in. Even if the other party was an old man in his 70s or 80s, she would ept it. Furthermore, she had asked around and found out that Old Master Lu was only in his 70s or 80s. The head of the Lu family was at most in his 50s. It was better than her fiance, who had to work night shifts every day. In the past few years, although the person in charge had never looked for her, she knew that the person in charge of Lu Group regarded her highly. Chapter 735 - To Accompany Her At All Costs

Chapter 735: To Apany Her At All Costs

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, she had no idea who the mysterious person in charge was, how old he was, or when he would look for her. She had only seen Lu Weijian a few times, let alone the person in power. She heard that Lu Weijian and the Lu family showed upst night, but she missed the opportunity by staying at home the whole day. That was why she rushed to the scene tonight, hoping to get a chance. Hence, she waspletely distracted and did not hear Tang Yues words. Tang Yue could tell that Jia Shiyuns mind wasnt here when she saw her indifferent attitude. She smiled and said, Miss Jia, please take a look around. Ill go greet other guests. President Tang, go ahead. Jia Shiyun stood up. Tian Jinnuo and Jia Jia hurriedly followed behind her. They could all see Jia Shiyuns disappointment because tonight, instead of Lu Group or Di Xing Media, there were only irrelevant activities being held in Grand Prosperity Tower. There was no sign of the higher-ups at all. Tian Jinnuo was Jia Shiyuns manager, so she knew how she felt. She said, Shiyun, lets take a look at the jewelry. Were already here anyway. Alright, Jia Shiyun said. She touched the jade on her neck. It was an expensive piece of jade, but thest time she took a bath, she identally cracked a little. She was also thinking of getting a new piece. Although she had quite a lot of valuable items in her safe, she had worn this piece the day she entered Di Xing Media. It was also a gift from Di Xing Media. She had always regarded it as her lucky charm. If it wasnt for the fact that she couldnt fix it, she wouldnt have wanted to rece it. Thus, Jia Shiyun decided that she had to choose a very good piece to rece this one. Shiyun, take a look at this. Its not bad, Tian Jinnuo pointed at a piece of jade and said to Jia Shiyun. Jia Jia couldnt help but say, Yes, Sis. Its very elegant and matches your temperament very well. Why dont we take a look at this? Or we can get President Tang toe over and introduce us to the items. Jia Jia was a newbie signed by Di Xing Media. Because she shared the same surname as Jia Shiyun, she was very close to Jia Shiyun the moment she arrived. She also deliberately tried to please Jia Shiyun. Jia Shiyun was also happy to have another sidekick, so they addressed each other as sisters. Just as Jia Shiyun and the rest were looking at the jade, Su Bei came in. She had brought Lin Moli along because Lin Moli heard that she wasing to the jewelry fair and wanted toe along to take some photos. Su Bei would definitely not reject such a request. Lin Moli loved photography very much and had a camera hanging around her neck. The moment she entered the venue, she was shocked. She shook Su Beis arm and said, Su Bei, Su Bei, its so beautiful! There are so many pretty things here. I have to take good photos tonight. Im afraid I wont have enough memory space! Lin Moli sighed as she looked around. Of course. As long as its allowed, you can take any photos you want. Su Bei really couldnt do anything about her. Lin Moli liked to take photos, which was simr to Lin Yus passion for hotpot. Of course, she had to let her good friend enjoy it to her hearts content. Su Bei had received Tang Yues invitation. She originally nned toe over yesterday, but because of the investment signing ceremony, she did not make it. When she heard that it would also be held today and that Lin Moli wanted toe, she decided to apany her friend at all costs. Chapter 736 - I Wont Smash Anything, Ill Just Take A Look

Chapter 736: I Wont Smash Anything, Ill Just Take A Look

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She walked around the venue and realized that Tang Yue was the only one from the Tang family present. It was probably because her family had alle here yesterday, so they didnte today. Tang Yue was apanying ady who looked like a noblewoman. Su Bei did not go up to greet her and merely casually watched her. The entire exhibition hall covered an area of over a thousand square meters and was filled with all sorts of jewelry, jade, and antiques. Su Bei was shocked that Tang Yue had such capabilities. If she really didnt rely on Old Master Tang to hold this fair, she was indeed capable. The culture of S Country had been around for thousands of years. There were a lot of precious antiques. However, real antiques were getting rarer day by day. Very few people were able to showcase them. However, Tang Yue had a lot of them. Suddenly, Su Bei saw a few colorful enamel vases in front of her. They seemed familiar as if she had seen them somewhere before. She thought for a while before remembering that she had seen them in Feng Chengs dpidated housest time. At that time, Feng Cheng said that those things were all fake and were casually made, so he smashed everything in one go. Then, what about the things here? Su Bei quickly took a few photos and sent them to Feng Cheng. Feng Cheng replied quickly: [Theyre fake.] [Are you serious?] Su Bei saw that Tang Yues brochure imed they were genuine antiques from a certain dynasty. The first time a warrior was seen by everyone, it was very entertaining. [Theyre really fake!!] Feng Cheng typed agitatedly. [Okay, okay, okay. I got it.] Su Bei did not n to buy them, and Tang Yue might not want to sell them either. Feng Cheng sent a few WeChat messages asking Su Bei where she was and where she saw these things. He said he wasing. Su Bei replied: [You wonte here to cause trouble, will you? Dont. I cant afford to pay for these things. If you really have such thoughts, I wont dare to tell you the address.] Feng Cheng was silent for a while before replying: [I wont smash anything. Ill just take a look.] [Okay, youve promised.] After Feng Cheng promised, Su Bei sent him the address. Su Bei, this is really great! Why didnt I know about this yesterday? If I had known, I would havee yesterday Lin Moli pretended to cry as she pped. If you dont hurry up, you wont be able to finish taking photos today. Quickly put away your tears. Su Beiughed. Lin Moli loved photography and was best at capturing still objects. Hence, this ce was like heaven to her. She excitedly walked forward while Su Bei followed behind her. Suddenly, Lin Moli identally bumped into Jia Shiyun who was walking toward her. Jia Shiyun was wearing high heels. She stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, Tian Jinnuo and Jia Jia supported her. Lin Moli was also supported by Su Bei, so she didnt fall. Im sorry. Are you alright? Lin Moli apologized. Both of them were in a hurry, so they bumped into each other. Strictly speaking, no one was in the wrong. Especially since Lin Moli had already apologized first. However, Tian Jinnuo was fuming. How could you have bumped into me? Do you know what the consequences are? Can you afford to pay thepensation for crashing into someone? Jia Shiyuns schedule was very packed. She still had to go on stage tomorrow. If she had gotten injured, it would definitely affect her performance on stage.. Hence, Tian Jinnuo was very angry. Chapter 737 - Compensate

Chapter 737: Compensate

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jia Shiyun didnt want to be nosy, so she said, Jinnuo, forget it. Dont argue. Y-Youre Jia Shiyun? Lin Moli recognized her and couldnt help but exim in surprise, Ive seen the movie you acted in. Its not bad. I really didnt expect to see you here. Shiyun, youre too magnanimous. Fortunately, you were fine after getting bumped into. Otherwise, the consequences would have been dire, Tian Jinnuo said. The group of people ignored Lin Moli. However, just as Jia Shiyun took a step forward, the jade ne around her neck fell to the floor. Jia Jia knew how important this ne was to Jia Shiyun, so she hurriedly reached out to pick it up. Her expression changed drastically as she said, Sis, theres a crack on it. Tian Jinnuo quickly took it and looked at it. It was indeed a very big crack. Her expression also changed. Shiyun, what should we do? Jia Shiyun snatched it over and took a look at it. Apart from the crack that she had caused herself, there was now another long and thin crack, causing this piece of jade to instantly be wed. If the small crack from before wasnt enough to affect her, then this one was enough to make Jia Shiyuns heart ache. Tian Jinnuo pointed at Lin Moli and said, Youre too much! How could you knock down Shiyuns jade ne? This jade ne is a gift from Di Xing Media to Shiyun, and its something that she has always cherished. Those who are familiar with her know that she has always been wearing this ne. But look at it now, its in such a state. How can she still wear it? Jia Jia added, Thats right. If it were another ne, it would be fine. Sister Shiyun is magnanimous and might not want you topensate her. However, this ne is very important to her. Its also her lucky charm. Now that its been badly damaged, youll definitely have topensate her. Lin Moli panicked. I didnt She was sure that she only bumped into Jia Shiyun. She didnt deliberately touch her ne. You clearly did it, yet you still want to quibble? Although Shiyun is a public figure and wont be calctive with ordinary people like you, youre the one who made a mistake. Do you think youre going to get away with it just because Jia Shiyun is a public figure? Tian Jinnuo said angrily. The people around her also gathered around and agreed with Tian Jinnuo. No matter who it is, one has to bear the responsibility for their mistake. Jia Shiyun is already being very polite. Thats right. You have topensate after damaging things. You cant be indifferent just because of your identity, right? Sorry, sorry. Lin Moli could only apologize. Su Bei pulled Lin Moli to her side and said, But just now, the two of you were walking in a hurry and bumped into each other. My friend really didnt do it on purpose. We have our responsibilities and we canpensate you, but theres no need to be so aggressive, right? Only then did Jia Shiyun and Tian Jinnuo realize that the person standing in front of them was Su Bei! Just now, they were too focused on finding fault with Lin Moli and didnt notice Su Bei at all. Su Bei was dressed too simply in a sports jacket and jeans. Her hair was tied up and she lookedpletely inconspicuous. However, when she stepped forward, she was so dazzling and outstanding. Even with Jia Shiyuns gorgeous attire and full makeup, Su Bei didnt lose out in the slightest. On the contrary, she looked even more beautiful than Jia Shiyun. She was that kind of person. As long as she hid in the crowd, she would look like an ordinary person.. As long as she stood under the light, she would be the focus of everyones attention. She was a natural actress! Chapter 738 - Even If I Sell Myself, I Might Not Be Able To Pay Back

Chapter 738: Even If I Sell Myself, I Might Not Be Able To Pay Back

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Jia Shiyun saw Su Bei, she couldnt help but feel a strong sense ofpetitiveness. In the past few years, she had been living like a princess. Even in front of the top actors and actresses, as well as those in power, she rarely felt this way. Su Bei made her feel immense pressure. In front of everyone, Jia Shiyun naturally wouldnt force Su Bei. She smiled and said, Su Bei, so it turns out this is your friend. Im also responsible for this matter. However, this jade ne does mean a lot to me, so When the onlookers heard that Jia Shiyun was being generous and her temperament was also very elegant, they said, If you damage something, youll have topensate. That person is Su Beis friend. She cant be excluded from this principle just because of that, right? Tian Jinnuo chimed in, This is indeed a principle that has existed since ancient times. Mistakes must bepensated. Miss, Shiyuns ne is worth about two million yuan. Although the price isnt considered high, this jade is extremely valuable. Moreover, it means a lot to Shiyun. We dont need you topensate us with so much money. Just buy a jade of simr quality and give it to Shiyun. You dont have topensate for the ne. Were not being unreasonable, right? Two million! It was just a piece of jade the size of a finger. Everyone was speechless. However, many people knew that Jia Shiyuns jade was indeed a gift from thepany. Furthermore, she had been wearing it all along, so many people expressed their understanding. If my valuables are damaged, I would want someone to pay for it. I think thats right. Miss, youd better watch where youre going next time. Anyway, its reasonable to paypensation after damaging things. Lin Molis face flushed red. To her, this amount of money was simply too much. She was just an ordinary person. Even if she sold herself, she might not be able to afford it. She really regretted walking too fast just now Su Bei gently tugged on her sleeve and said, Dont panic. Leave it to me. Although she said that, Lin Moli still panicked. She knew that Su Bei was loyal, but no matter how loyal she was, she could not spend Su Beis money. Su Bei stepped out and said, I wonder which piece of jade you have your eyes on, Miss Jia? Jia Shiyun was actually very angry in her heart. Even if she were to get a jade that cost tens of millions of yuan, she still felt that it wouldnt match this jade of hers. No matter what, it couldntpare to hers! However, in front of so many people, she had to maintain her good image. She said, I just happened to take a fancy to a piece of jade that costs one million. I know its not easy for others and Im partly responsible for what happened earlier as well. Theres no need for her topensate me with two million, and theres no need for her topensate for the ne either. Just buy me this jade that costs one million. She spoke quite generously as if she had given Lin Moli a huge advantage. She was taking advantage of Lin Moli, yet she still pretended to be obedient. Although everyone felt that one million was very expensive and ordinary people couldnt afford it, seeing that Moli was Su Beis friend, they knew that she might have rtions to the entertainment industry. Anyway, for people in the entertainment industry, this bit of money shouldnt be a problem, right? Hence, everyone spoke up for Jia Shiyun. Jia Shiyun is really magnanimous. The rumors are indeed true. A person like her really deserves to be popr. Just based on her attitude in resolving a problem, I think she deserves to be more popr than others. Of course. If it were my beloved item that was damaged, I might even have the urge to kill someone! Chapter 739 - Determined Not To Compensate

Chapter 739: Determined Not To Compensate

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At that moment, there were all sorts of opinions. Su Bei nced at the jade and said, Then lets see if the owner will sell it. If everything is okay, Ill pay for it. Tang Yue stood at a distance. Actually, she wanted to give Jia Shiyun the best jade tonight to build a good rtionship with her. However, seeing the current situation, she did not want to give it away anymore. She couldnt be bothered to take responsibility for Su Bei. Su Bei nced at the staff present and asked, Excuse me, how much is this jade? Can I buy it now? The salesperson smiled and said, You really have good taste. This piece of jade has very good color. Although the price isnt very high, its very elegant and enough to match Miss Jias identity. If Miss Jia wears this, itll be extremely suitable Before she could finish speaking, she heard the voice of Tang Yues assistant in her earpiece. This piece of jade has already been reserved for someone else, so we wont be selling any jade tonight. The salesperson was obviously stunned for a moment. ording to Tang Yues arrangement, the items being disyed during the fair could be sold to the public. Now, they were saying that the jade pieces were not for sale? She had no choice. Even if she wanted to sell it, she had to follow the wishes of thepanys higher-ups. She changed the topic and said, But Im really sorry. Someone has already reserved this jade. It cant be sold anymore. Su Bei asked, What about the rest? Is there anything else that you like, Miss Jia? Jia Shiyun didnt like this one million yuan piece at all. Just as she was about to look at something else, the salesperson smiled and said, Im sorry, but all the jade at the scene has already been reserved, so theyre not for sale. Jia Shiyuns good mood was instantly dampened. However, she had no choice but to smile in front of everyone. Tian Jinnuo couldnt help but ask, Does this mean that all the jade here cant be bought? Does this mean that Su Bei doesnt have topensate our Shiyun? The onlookers understood the meaning behind her words. Among the crowd, there was a staff member from Jia Shiyuns team. He immediately fanned the mes and said, The Tang family doesnt want Su Bei topensate anyone, so they wont sell the jade tonight? Su Bei is determined not topensate, huh? I really didnt expect Su Bei to avoid payingpensation. I thought she was really loyal and wanted to help her friendpensate. With the help of Jia Shiyuns staff, everyone couldnt help but look at Su Bei as if she was colluding with the Tang family to avoid payingpensation. Jia Shiyun smiled magnanimously and said, Since the things here have already been reserved, then lets just forget about it. Miss Su, just take it as a kind gesture from me. It doesnt matter anymore. Everyone, dont be too hard on her. Miss Su, friendship grows from a fight. Just consider us as friends from now on. Tian Jinnuo said loudly, Shiyun has always been magnanimous. Shes willing to let others take advantage of her. Youre just too kind. Jia Jia couldnt help but agree. The reason why Sister Shiyun became famous is that she has these qualities. Everyone nodded. The contrast between Su Bei and Jia Shiyun was too stark. Lin Moli pulled Su Beis sleeve. These people were obviously targeting Su Bei. She didnt know what the newspapers would say tomorrow. Su Bei indicated that she did not need to be impatient. Could she not see through this little trick? Chapter 740 - Perhaps Only God Can Repair It

Chapter 740: Perhaps Only God Can Repair It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She quickly took out her phone and swiped it. She then whispered a few words to Lin Moli. At this moment, Tang Yue appeared with her assistant and a seemingly capable man. Im really sorry. I didnt expect something like this to happen at my fair. Tang Yue walked out with a smile. After Su Bei got ndered, it was time for her to make an appearance. Jia Shiyun smiled and said, Its nothing much. I was too impatient just now. If it isnt because this piece of jade means a lot to me, I wouldnt have wasted my time here. Im sorry, President Tang. The person beside me is a master of jewelry, Situ Songhui. He can judge the quality of jewelry and jade, appraise antiques, and repair them. Why dont you let him take a look for you? Tang Yue said. Everyone couldnt help but be excited as they looked at Situ Songhui. Oh my God, I didnt expect it to be Situ Songhui! I heard that hes a genius and an all-rounder who repairs artifacts! Moreover, he designed a very famous piece of jewelry! Thats right! Also, he has a very sharp pair of eyes. Its said that he can tell the authenticity of anything in front of him! I heard that he can repair all kinds of jewelry. Even if theyve been shattered into pieces, they can be restored to their original state! someone shouted exaggeratedly. I really didnt expect to see Situ Songhui! So it was President Tang who invited him. Hes too awesome! Im so impressed. When Situ Songhui was recognized and praised, he was filled with arrogance. However, he didnt show it on his face and maintained the demeanor of a master. Actually, he was only in his early 30s. It was really amazing that he could enjoy his current reputation. Tang Yues face lit up as well. Situ Songhui was the person she had sponsored. She was the one who had discerned his potential among the crowd. Jia Shiyun did not dare to dy things anymore and handed over her jade ne. This masters name was Situ Songhui. Tang Yue only wanted to develop her career in the jewelry industry after she got to know him. He wanted to rely on the entire Tang family to boost his career. Situ Songhui took the jade and examined it seriously. A helpless expression appeared on his face. He handed it back apologetically. Im so sorry, Miss Jia. The two cracks in this jade are too deep and not just on the surface, so theres no way to fix it. Could surface cracks be fixed, then? Jia Shiyun asked. Thats right. If the cracks were on the surface, we could use a technique to restore it to its original state. If theyre deep, however, Im afraid only immortals can repair it, Situ Songhui joked. The people around him nodded in agreement. The jade is broken, and its very difficult to repair, especially this light-colored jade. If its repaired, itll leave behind traces. It wont look good anymore. However, this Mr. Situ is also very impressive. He can actually repair cracks. He has unprecedented skills. In any case, Im very envious. Its just that my hands are clumsy. I wont be able to learn such things in my entire life, an expertmented seriously. If only the cracks in this jade werent deep... I really wanted to see his brilliant repairing technique. When Jia Shiyun heard this, she said, Since thats the case, then forget it.. President Tang, youre really considerate. Chapter 741 - Goes Against Our Morals Chapter 741: Goes Against Our Morals Trantor: Henyee Trantions| Editor: Henyee Trantions Tang Yue smiled and said, No matter what, this happened at my fair. Su Bei is my younger sister, so I cant escape responsibility for this matter. How about this? Miss Jia, please choose any piece of jade here. Illpensate you. How can I ept this?I cant let you spend so much money. Besides, all your jade has already been reserved. How can I take one? Jia Shiyun tried her best to decline of course, you can ept it. Since I made a mistake, I shouldpensate you. Tl think ofa way to settle the issue of reservation. Salesperson, go get the jade from Area D and let Miss Jia select one, Tang Yue said. Jade from Area D? Someone immediately clicked their tongue. The jade there are worth tens of millions of yuan each! President Tang is too generous! Compared to Su Bei, this is really a big deal. Su Beis hesitation meant that she didnt really want topensate. President Tang is truly domineering. Shes a heroine! President Tang resembles Old Master Tang! As a result, Jia Shiyun declined even more, saying that she couldnt ept Tang Yues things However, Tang Yue wanted to give Jia Shiyun something, so she tried her best to persuade her to ept it. The jade ne incident caused the two of them to be seen as benevolent and upright. They were very sensible and proper, making Su Bei look like she was not presentable at all. Jia Shiyun was indeed fond of the jade that Tang Yue was offering to her. She had already said what she needed to say and done what she needed to do. Thus, she could only put on a troubled expression and say, Since you insist on being so generous, then I shall not refuse. This is something that should be done, so please dont stand on ceremony. Here, on behalf of my younger sister, Ill once agalin apologize to you. Tang8 Yue carefully picked out a jade stone worth tens of millions and held it in her hands as she spoke to Jia Shiyun. Jia Shiyun was overjoyed. This was worth tens of millions! Although she did notck this bit of money, what was so bad about someone giving it to her for free? Furthermore, after the news was released, others would only say that she was magnanimous and Tang Yue was benevolent. The two of them would be able to forma good rtionship with each other while Su Bei was just a coward. It was killing three birds with one stone. Just as Jia Shiyun was about to receive it, Su Bei smiled and said, Wait a moment. She suddenly spoke, and Jia Shiyun had no choice but to let go. Tang Yue looked at her and said, Su Bei, what else do you want to say? I know youre unwilling topensate and think that thispensation is too expensive, but this needs to be done. How can we do something that goes against our morals? In front of everyone, she acted like an elder sister and gently lectured Su Bei, making Su Bei seem willful and ignorant. With Su Beis current actions, she did not look like a celebrity or a rich young dy. In everyones eyes, they could not help but look down on her. She was indeed justa woman with good looks. She really did not have any brains at all. Su Bei smiled and said, of course, I have topensate. I didnt say I wouldnt. Its just that Miss Jia and her manager said just now that this jade ne has a great significance to Miss Jia. When she first debuted, she received it as a gift from thepany. She has been wearing it all these years, so how can we just let matters be after damaging it? Youre right, so Tm going to help youpensate her, Tang Yue said. Chapter 742 - A Little Brainless

Chapter 742: A Little Brainless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions| Editor: Henyee Trantions Its not right for you to say that, Elder Sister. Even if you were to rece it with a jade worth hundreds of millions, it wont be able topare to Miss Jias original piece. Since theres a crack, of course, we have to repair it and return it to her. How can we just casually rece it? Su Bei asked. Seeing that she was being unreasonable, Tang Yue said, Didnt Master Situ already say that the cracks on the jade cant be repaired He said theres no way to fix it? Su Bei continued to ask. Tang Yue patiently exined, Situ Songhui is known as a master and is knowledgeable in jade, jewelry, and antiques. He said that he cant fix it, so it cant be fixed. Situ Songhui also said arrogantly, Miss Su, Ive said it before. Theres a deep crack in the internal structure. After repairing it, itll be difficult to restore it pletely. There will be ws, so the jade will be imperfect. To rify, are you saying that you dont know how to fix the jade or everyone wouldnt know how to either? Su Bei looked at him with a smile. The smile on his face was pure and innocent, as if she was seriously asking. When Situ Songhui saw that he was being questioned, he was displeased and kept a straight face. The person beside her couldnt help but say, Miss Su, this jade is indeed difficult to repair. If we repair it and leave behind traces, we might as well not repair it. Youre a celebrity. Of course, you dont understand the professional knowledge in this industry. However, Situ Songhui has been in this industry for a long time. Even the director of the national museum has acknowledged his ability. Why would he lie to you Miss Su, just follow your sisters suggestion andpensate Miss Jia with the jade. Su Bei raised her eyes and looked at everyone. He casually stretched out her slender fingers andbed them through her thick hair, smoothing it. This casual action caused everyone to hold their breaths. She was too beautiful! It was a pity that although she was beautiful, she was a little brainless! Su Bei curled her lips as a small smile appeared on her face. Master Situ cant fix it, but I can find someone to repair it. Miss Jia, do you want to choose the jade that my sister is offering you, or shall we try repairing your jade? Tian Jinnuo was a little angry. Miss Su, youve already wasted a lot of our Shiyuns time. Tm really sorry about that, so Im sincerely suggesting a solution to the problem. What will you choose, Miss Jia? Su Bei asked with a smile. Jia Shiyun felt that it was a pity to lose out on this piece of valuable jade. She wanted the piece in Tang Yues hands that was worth tens of millions more. However, how could she act so unscrupulous in front of everyone? Even so, she was certain that Su Bei would not be able to fix her cracked jade, so she might as well give it a go. She also put on an appropriate smile and said, Then Ill have to trouble you to give it a try. Su Bei reached out and took the jade ne from Jia Shiyun. She raised it and said, Everyone here can see it. This is Miss Jias jade ne. Dont forget the appearance of it. Ill bring it to repair it. Ill be back soon. After saying that, Su Bei said something to Lin Moli and went out. Situ Songhui coldly snorted. How could Su Bei find someone to fix something that he couldnt? What a joke! Tang Yue also apologized, Tm sorry, everyone. My younger sister is a little stubborn. Please forgive her. Tts alright. Il just wait a little longer. Jia Shiyun pretended to be magnanimous Tang Yues expression was calm because she didnt believe that Su Bei could really fix it. Anyway, it was certain that she would befriend Jia Shiyun after this incident.. Chapter 743 - Got Someone To Fix It

Chapter 743: Got Someone To Fix It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jia Shiyun leisurely picked up her cup of coffee and took a sip. Today, she would definitely ept that jade stone that was worth tens of millions. Tian Jinnuo said from the side, I wonder where Su Bei went with that piece of jade? Could it be that she left and wont return? Jia Jia echoed, That cant be, right? If she really leaves, isnt she afraid of being criticized? The guests watching by the side also began to have second thoughts. To be honest, Su Beis performance tonight was a little disappointing. They didnt expect her to look so much better in real life than in photos, but her personality was much worse than the rumors. Some people started to sympathize with Lin Moli. Look at that girl, shes about to cry from fright but Su Bei wont being back anymore. What kind of friend is she? Dont spout nonsense. Su Bei wont leave me behind, Lin Moli rebutted loudly. However, although she knew that there was nothing wrong with Su Beis character, when she thought about how that piece of jade might not be able to be fixed, Lin Moli felt a little worried. As everyone was discussing, Su Beis figure finally appeared in front of everyone. Miss Jia, your jade ne has been fixed! Su Bei reached out and handed it over. No one believed that Su Bei could fix something that even Situ Songhui said he couldnt fix. Su Bei must be boasting. How could it have been repaired? You sure talk big, but I wonder if its true? Even Master Situ Songhui has determined that it cant be repaired. What kind of joke is this? Tian Jinnuo was the first to reach out to take it. She took a look and realized that the crack had really disappeared! Moreover, the repair could be said to be wless! This. This.. Miss Su, did you swap it with another piece? Tian Jinnuo could not believe it. Jia Jia and Jia Shiyun also hurriedly took it to take a closer look. They discovered that it had really been repaired without a trace left behind. It was both shocking and unbelievable. Situ Songhuifs expression changed slightly as he looked over. That was impossible! In this world, no one couldpletely repair a jade stone that had a crack on it. However, the truth was the truth. Even Jia Shiyun couldnt help but feel astonished when she saw how her jade had been repaired. Tang Yue could not help but say, Su Bei, did you go and swap it to a simr piece? Thats a good idea. Lin Moli couldnt help but say, Thats impossible. When Di Xing Media gave it to Shiyun, they said that this kind of jade is unique. Tts impossible for the same piece of jade to exist in this world. Didnt the magazine say that as well Jia Shiyun nodded proudly. Indeed, its unique. This was the unparalleled glory that Di Xing Media had bestowed upon her. Situ Songhuis face turned even uglier. He couldnt even repair the jade but Su Bei actually got someone to fix it! Who was that person? Could it be his junior? Lin Moli took out her camera and said, Tf some of you dont believe it, wel know afterparing it. I took a photo of the ne on Miss Jias neck just now. It can be seen very clearly, and even the original crack on her jade is clear. She erged the photo for everyone to see. Indeed, there were small cracks on it. So now that it has been repaired, all of you can tryparing it to verify things, Lin Moli said.. Chapter 744 - Complete Failure

Chapter 744: Complete Failure

Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei had asked her if she had taken a photo of the original jade and left after confirming it. Now, it came in handy. Everyone carefullypared it and found the original small crack. It was indeed the same piece of jade. Su Bei smiled and said, Miss Jia, I said that Id help you fix your jade and I did Do you have any objections now? When Jia Shiyun saw that Su Bei had indeed fixed it, she could only smile in front of everyone and say, It has already been fixed. Of course, I have no objections. Su Bei smiled and looked at Tang Yue. So Sister, you dont have to help me pensate Miss jia with a new piece of jade. Ive said before that Ill take responsibility for my own matters. Everyone nodded at Su Bei, their attitudes toward her greatly changing Tang Yues heart was filled with panic. Su Bei had already repaired Jia Shiyuns jade. She couldnt rush to give the other piece of jade to Jia Shiyun now. Jia Shiyun also wore a smile on her face. She was furious, but she had no choice but to maintain her smile. Tian Jinnuo unhappily said, Miss Su, youre really not magnanimous enough. There were clearly two cracks on this jade. You can repair it if you want, but you only repaired one crack. Arent you clearly showing your dissatisfaction with Shiyun? With her reminder, everyone looked at Su Bei. Su Bei smiled and said, Now that youve reminded me, I remember. Just now, I was only focused on fixing the crack that we caused. I also wanted to make sure that we couldpare it to the photo of the original state it was in after fixing it, soI didnt think too much about it. Im really sorry. You guys should have told me earlier and I would have gotten my friend to fix both cracks. Now that hes gone, Im really sorry. Her words made sense, and everyone agreed. Tian Jinnuo could only swallow her anger. Jia Shiyun smiled and pleaded, How about I see your friend another day and ask him to help me fix the other crack? Tian Jinnuo passed the jade ne over, wanting Su Bei to keep it and repair it. Then lets talk about it another day when we meet him. Miss Jia, this jade ne is so precious. Its unique in the world, and its also a gift from Di Xing Media to you. I dont dare to keep it with me. Im afraid that if I identally crack it, itll have to be repaired again. This time, it was able to be repaired, but I cant guarantee that it can be fixed for the second or third time. Su Bei smiled and refused to eptit. The meaning behind her words could not be clearer. She was mocking Jia Shiyun for protecting the jade ne like it was a treasure yet she still identally cracked it. She was also mocking ia Shiyun for breaking the jade after being knocked into by someone. Everyone smiled knowingly. Jia Shiyun instantly lost all dignity. Tian Jinnuo had no choice but to retract her hand and take back the ne. Forget it, its not like your friend is the only one who can repair it. Lets go.Jia Shiyun red at her. Wasnt this embarrassing enough? Jia Shiyun and the rest left unwillingly. Although Situ Songhui, whom Tang Yue had brought over to show off, wasnt ridiculed by the crowd, he was still humiliated by Su Beis friend. Tang Yue originally wanted Situ Songhui to be present to introduce antiques to everyone, but who knew that many people had gathered around Su Bei to ask about her friend instead. Tang Yues face darkened. This fair was aplete failure. Chapter 745 - Of Course, I Admire You

Chapter 745: Of Course, I Admire You

Su Bei walked past everyone and stopped in front of Tang Yue. She smiled and said, Sister, its gettingte, so I wont disturb you anymore. Ille again next time. ll get someone to send you back. No need. I drove here myself, Su Bei said and pulled Lin Moli out. Once Lin Moli went out, she said, Su Bei, your sister doesnt seem to be sincere toward you? I know. Su Bei opened the car door indifferently. Then why did you return to the Tang Family? When did you see me return to the Tang family? I live with my sons and husband, okay? Besides, Su Bei had yet to acknowledge the Tang family because of Tang Yue. Lin Moli felt more at ease. Thats true. And that Jia Shiyun, shes really fake. I heard that shes the number one star of Di Xing Media. After meeting her today, she doesnt seem to be anything special. Su Bei recalled that when she was filming overseas, she seemed to have met this arrogant star. In that case, she was indeed really arrogant. [heard that she was personally groomed by the person in charge of Lu Group! Lin Moli said quietly, The fans dont know this, but everyone in the industry knows. Its just that theyre afraid of Lu Group, so no one dares to say anything. The person in charge of Lu Group is old enough to be her father, right? Su Bei was not envious or gossipy. I wonder what kind of elder the person in charge is. Does his family have any objections to promoting a female celebrity? Forget it, forget it. Its better not to interfere in matters that have nothing to do with us. She drove Lin Moli home before returning to her own home. After reading Da Bao and Gun Gun a story, she returned to the master bedroom with Lu Heting. She then told Lu Heting gleefully, You dont know how powerful Feng Cheng is. He can even repair jade. It couldnt even be repaired by the master Tang Yue brought, Situ Songhui. Seeing the sparkle in her eyes, Lu Hetings jealousy started to spread. It looks like you really admire Feng Chengs skills? Of course, Im impressed When Su Bei said this, she suddenly felt the wave of jealousy on the mans body. She smiled and nted a kiss on his forehead. But I still love my own husband the most! Lu Heting was pleased. His emotions would change with her smile and soft words. He lowered his head and kissed her gently. Tang Yue was furious with Su Bei. Lin Shulian brought over a bowl of birds nest and said, Have some. Thene with me to pay respects to your maternal grandfather. Tang Yue controlled her temper. Is Su Bei going? Tinvited her, but she said shes busy filming. Lin Shulian shook her head regretfully and sighed softly. Tang Yue immediately smiled. Mom, Ill go with you. The Lin family that Lin Shulian was from wasnt any less famous than the Lu family in the capital. Furthermore, they were a family that had been around for many years. Not only were they famous but they were also extremely powerful. If the Lu family saw them, they would probably have to lower their heads and give way. Lin Shulians elder brother and Tang Yues uncle, Lin Hancheng, was extremely powerful now. Tang Yue had long yearned for the Lin family. It was just that Lin Shulians background wasnt glorious. After she got married, she started growing distant from the Lin family and they almost no longer kept in contact. After Old Master Lin passed away, the only thing Lin Shulian could keep was a letter of inheritance. Early in the morning, Lin Shulian and Tang Yue went to the cemetery where Old Master Lin was to pay their respects.. Chapter 746 - I Won’t Force You

Chapter 746: I Wont Force You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was drizzling, and Tang Yue was sincerely offering fresh flowers to her grandfather, whom she had long forgotten about. Grandfather left behind his will to leave his assets to the children of your generation. Lin Shulian wiped her tears. He also said that when all the children were 25 years old, they would be able to get it. Su Bei is still a little younger than that. All the children of this generation would get a share of the inheritance. This was also one of the reasons why Tang Yue hated Su Bei. With Su Bei around, Tang Yue would get less of the inheritance. Every year when Lin Shulian came to pay her respects, she would mention this matter. The jealousy and hatred in Tang Yues heart gradually deepened. When the mother-daughter pair left after paying their respects, a respectable olddy walked over while surrounded by people. When she saw that there were fresh flowers on the tombstone, her expression changed. That mistress daughter was here again! Arent you going to take these stupid flowers away? A dignified man in his 50s said to the person beside him. He reached out to support the olddy. Mom, lets pay our respects. As Su Bei was busy with filming, she rejected Lin Shulians invitation and did not pay her respects. Instead, she went to the set. She had just arrived when she saw a familiar woman standing in front of her. Su Bei, do you still remember me? Tremember now. Sun Man wanted to secretly take a photo of Mai Shanheng and me. You went up to stop Sun Man, but she caused trouble for you. You helped me out. My name is Lin Wenyu. Lin Wenyu reached out and shook Su Beis hand. Im really sorry for not being able to chat with youst time. $u Bei smiled generously. You didnt juste to visit me today, did you? Youre indeed smart. Su Bei, I saw what happenedst night at Tang Yues fair. I would like to ask your friend for a favor. Lin Wenyu took out an exquisite brocade box and opened it. She said in a regretful tone, This is my mothers belonging, a jade bracelet. She got into a car ident when she went out. Shes fine now, but the bracelet broke. We thought of many ways but we couldnt fix it. I want to seek your friends help... In reality, she should not have appeared atst nights fair, much lesse to beg the Tang sisters. But for her mother, she still came. Su Bei looked at the bracelet and said, Miss Lin, its not that I dont want to help you. Its just that my friends temper is unpredictable. Ill take a picture of the bracelet and ask him about the situation first. If its possible to fix it, Ill contact you again, okay? Lin Wenyu smiled. Alright. Im just helping my mother try all possible options. If it really doesnt work out, I wont force you. Tll try my best. Su Bei had a good impression of Lin Wenyu, so she could help ask Feng Cheng. Feng Cheng was indeed powerful. Last night, Su Bei only asked him if he could repair the jade. He replied yes and immediately made his way over to help Su Bei repair the jade. But for things like jade bracelets, Su Bei did not know if he could do it. After sending Lin Wenyu off, Su Bei sent the photo to Feng Cheng before changing her clothes to start filming. Director Guo Feng walked over and said, Su Bei, todays scenes are very intense. You have to be mentally prepared.. Chapter 747 - Since There’s No Hotpot, Spicy Bars Are Fine Too

Chapter 747: Since Theres No Hotpot, Spicy Bars Are Fine Too

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions No problem, Ive already prepared for todays scenes. Thats good. Lin Yu had already changed into his costume and walked over. Dressed in the attire of a deputy general, he looked dashing. He walked in front of Su Bei and said, Dont worry, I know today is our kissing scene. I didnt eat hotpot or garlic. Other than being afraid of being beaten to death by his boss, he had nothing else to worry about. However, his boss was far away in America anyway. When Lin Yu thought about this, he instantly rxed. Su Bei got dressed and said, Come on. Lin Yu rubbed his chest. Su Bei looked really cool in this outfit. He had acted with so many people before, but for a moment, he was actually attracted by her gaze. How terrifying. Soon, the two of them got into character and started filming. Todays scene was on Ni Huang being unable to establish herself in the Great Xiao Empire. She had no choice but toe to the Hun Kingdom. However, she had to return to the Great Xiao Empire because she had something to do. Even so, she was misunderstood and bullied by everyone. She was besieged by the soldiers who imed that they wanted to kill a traitor like her. Zhan Han, yed by Lin Yu, was initially an unknown soldier under Ni Huang. He was groomed and trained by Ni Huang, bing her most loyal deputy general. When everyone was attacking Ni Huang, he was the only one who stood up and blocked the attacks for her. In the end, he took Ni Huang away, but he was heavily injured and on the verge of death. Ni Huang, who was covered in injuries, hugged Zhan Han. She lowered her head and asked in a trembling voice, Why are you so stupid? Tm willing to do this for you. Ive always been so foolish. Zhan Hans voice trembled, but it was strangely firm. Ni Huang had tears in her eyes as she looked at the expression in his eyes. Only then did she understand that Zhan Han didnt only have feelings for her as his superior. It was more like the feelings between a man and a woman. She had never sensed it before, but he had always been quietly giving her his all. Various memories shed through her mind. Ni Huang finally understood that not only did he have feelings for her but she also had feelings for him. She said firmly, Alright, Il protect you from now on! The entire scene was both sorrowful and romantic. Many people could not help but be moved to tears. Just as Ni Huang was about to kiss him passionately, Lin Yu couldnt help but shudder. A horrified expression appeared on his face. At this time, he should be disying shock, joy, and a bit of disbelief. He was definitely not supposed to be horrified. Cut! Director Guo Feng stopped the scene. He walked over helplessly. Lin Yu, are you too tired today? This was already the 19th take for Lin Yu. This was not normal for Lin Yu, who had always been good at acting! Sorry, Director Guo Feng, Let me rest for a while. Lin Yu hurriedly sat up. $u Bei had also wasted her effort. Lin Stone, you have such a day too? What happened to filming everything in one go? didnt eat hotpotst night, so Im not in good condition today. Lin Yu sat at the side and rested. Quite a number of female staff immediately delivered various drinks and spicy bars to him. Lin Yu, theres no hotpot, so these spicy bars will have to do. Come,e,e, these are all for you. Theyre all the best! $u Beis lips twitched. The number of fangirls that Lin Yu had was indeed not to be underestimated. After Lin Yu sat down, he recalled that there was a gaze that was coldly staring at him during the scene just now. It made him feel as though there was a dagger pierced into his back. Every time Su Bei wanted to kiss him, he was so terrified that he couldnt control his expression. Chapter 748 - The Greatest Humiliation Of His Career

Chapter 748: The Greatest Humiliation Of His Career

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions This was too scary. Was Boss back? But ording to reliable sources, Boss had not returned! What was going on? 19 times, 19 takes! This was definitely the greatest humiliation that Lin Yu had ever encountered in his career! Where did that gazee from? Lin Yu immediately looked around. Wherever his gazended, a group of women screamed. It could not be helped. Lin Yus gaze was filled with so much love and affection. He was looking for someone but was seen by the fangirls. He was the one flirting with him! What was happening?! When he saw Su Bei resting at the side, he reached out and handed her the bottle of Coke. Su Bei, this is for you. Wow! There were screams all around again. This time, it was from Lin Yu and Su Beis shippers. Su Bei reached out to take it. At that moment, Lin Yu felt the cold gaze from before once more. It seemed to stab him. He turned around with a start. Finally, Lin Yu saw someone and jumped, flipping the bottle of Coke he had just opened! Lin Yu, whats wrong? His manager, Sister Ai, quickly asked. Su Bei also looked confused. Its fine, its fine. Wait for me for a while, Ill go out for a moment. Lin Yu hurriedly ran out and finally caught up with Lu Heting. Lu Heting, wait! Lin Yu walked over and stopped him. Lu Heting looked as if he hadnt done anything at all. His expression was just like Da Baos. Lin Yu snorted. Dont think that I dont know what youve done just because youre acting as though nothing happened. Im all too familiar with you. Let me tell you, Da Bao is exactly like you! So? Lu Heting looked at him impolitely. So what if youre visiting? Cant you just do it openly? Why do you have to stare at me with murderous eyes? Can you restrain yourself a little? Lin Yu finally found the source of the sharp gaze. Lu Heting was exposed by him and coughed lightly. He rarely came to visit, but when he saw that Su Bei had a kissing scene today, he couldnt help bute over. However, as he was afraid of affecting Su Bei, he did not appear directly and only watched from afar. He really didnt do anything, but even so, Lin Yu could still feel his terrifying cold aura! It was this gaze that made him retake the same scene 19 times in a row! It was the greatest humiliation of his career! Tm being magnanimous and open, Lu Heting said calmly. Apart from not notifying Su Bei, he was not really hiding. Lin Yu harrumphed. You made me retake the scene 19 times! Is that so? Lu Heting looked at him indifferently. His tone seemed to say that he needed more practice. Dont burden Bei Bei. Dont let her tire herself out. Lin Yu was about to explode. Who was the burden? It was clearly Lu Heting who was dragging Su Bei down, okay? When he didnte to visit, he could perform well and would have no issues acting with Su Bei! Are you leaving yet? Lin Yu wanted to send this god away immediately. Lu Heting nodded. When Bei Bei is done, Ill take her with me. II! Lin Yu had a premonition that he would have to reshoot 19 more times. Under Lu Hetings gaze, there was no way he could calmly let Su Bei kiss him.. Chapter 749 - What Was Going On Between Them Behind Her Back?

Chapter 749: What Was Going On Between Them Behind Her Back?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Lu Heting, Lin Stone! Su Bei had followed Lin Yu out. I was wondering where you went. So you guys were whispering here! Lu Heting, when did you arrive? Lu Hetings expression did not change. I was passing by. I wanted to take a look and wait for you to get off work. Su Bei felt her heart go soft. She went up and held his arm. Then you have to wait a little longer. I still have an important scene to shoot. Su Bei, let him wait in the car! Lin Yu couldnt stand the pressure anymore. Why? Its not like its a shameful scene. Whats wrong with Lu Heting staying to watch? Besides, its so cold outside. Its much morefortable on set, Su Bei said protectively. Lu Heting smiled and looked at Lin Yu. Lin Yu couldnt believe it. It was supposed to be a scene where he showed off his affection, but now he was watching these twos PDA. Lu Heting saw Su Bei wearing armor as her costume and his eyes darkened. Is it heavy? Since both of them said so, Su Bei could only agree. How did Lu Heting and Lin Yu get so close all of a sudden? Werent they still unhappy with each other before? What was going on between them behind her back? After she found Director Guo Feng, she told him about it. Director Guo Feng saw that none of them had any objections, and he did he have any either. However, it seemed like this wasnt the first time he saw Lu Heting and Su Bei together. The two of them had an intimate look on their faces. He felt as though his Su Bei had been stolen. After interacting with Su Bei for so long, Director Guo Feng had long treated her like his daughter. When he thought about how his daughter had a boyfriend, he could not control the difort in his heart. Even though Lu Heting was tall and handsome, which father didnt think that his daughter was a princess who deserved the best prince? Director Guo Feng could tell that Lu Heting and Su Bei were dating. He said bitterly, Young man, dont interfere in Su Beis future. Shes a good girl! Lu Heting was indifferent at first, but after hearing Director Guo Fengs words, he felt respect for him and nodded. I know, Director Guo Feng.. Chapter 750 - Here, Drink This

Chapter 750: Here, Drink This

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Director Guo Feng saw that his attitude became more respectful and couldnt help but mutter to himself. This was really a weird person. He was still cold just a moment ago, but now he knew how to smile. Be good to Su Bei. Director Guo Feng reminded him again. When filming officially started, Lin Yu and Su Bei acted in the first few scenes. In the first part, Lin Yu and Su Bei performed very well. Afterpleting this part, Lu Heting, who had changed into the same clothes as Lin Yu, appeared. His body was actually more muscr than Lin Yus, and the edges of his facial features were sharper. Luckily, he was lying down in Su Beis arms. His face was covered in wounds and blood, so the difference was not obvious. Moreover, the close-up shot was mainly focused on Su Bei, showing the change in Su Beis emotions. There wasnt a big problem to have a substitute in this scene. Su Bei lowered her head and looked at Lu Heting. The emotions in her eyes were even more intense and fervent, and her attitude became even more determined. It looked as though if someone really dared to touch Lu Heting, she would personally kill anyone who dared to hurt him. Hence, when she said her line, she became even more imposing and restrained. Alright, Ill protect you from now on! Su Bei looked at Director Guo Feng strangely. What was wrong with Director Guo Feng? Why was everyone acting weird today? She changed into a fresh set of clothes and followed behind Lu Heting. She opened the bottle of Coke in her hand. Tm thirsty, Lu Heting said softly. Su Bei nced at the surroundings. It was indeed very hot here, not to mention that she had just filmed a fighting scene. She quickly stuffed the bottle of Coke into his hand and said, Here, drink this. Lu Heting took the Coke but didnt drink it immediately. Instead, he stuffed her into the car. Wait for me for a moment. Sure. Su Bei got into the car and listened to music leisurely. Amomentter, Lu Heting returned with a small bottle of Coke. He handed it to Su Bei. This is for you.. Chapter 751 - Everything Should Have Belonged To Her

Chapter 751: Everything Should Have Belonged To Her

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Lu Heting, how can you be like this? Youre scamming me. Su Bei looked at the Coke with dissatisfaction. This bottle of Coke was half the size of the one she gave him. Its even warm. Warm coke doesnt taste as good, dont you know that? Before she could finish her sentence, Lu Heting kissed her and poured a mouthful of cold Coke into her mouth. Il give you some to satisfy your cravings. Su Beis face blushed with some heat. Lu Heting looked at the obedient girl and said in a low voice, You forgot about your stomach ache, huh? Everything else about Su Bei was good except for her stomach. The root of her illness when she was young had yet to be dealt with. Lu Heting didnt know about it before, so he let her eat ice cream and drink Coke. But now, he couldnt. Alright, then let me be a soulless Su Bei! Su Bei tugged at her long hair and opened her Coke. The man started the car seriously and drove forward with a smile. Su Bei sipped on the warm Coke andined, but her heart was so warm. When they were halfway there, Su Bei felt that someone was following their car. Lu Heting, can you feel it? Su Bei asked nervously. She didnt want the paparazzi to take photos of Lu Heting and bring trouble to his peaceful life. sit tight, the man said, his voice steady. Obviously, Lu Heting had noticed it before her, so the car kept elerating to deliberately leave the person behind. $u Bei suddenly said, That car behind seems to be Tang Yues? What is she doing? Dont drive so fast. Slow down, I want to see what shes doing. Lu Heting slowed down. In the car behind them were Tang Yue and Du Jinghao. Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei had apanied Du Jinghao to the Tang Family home tonight to talk about the blind date. Old Master Tang was overjoyed. After dinner, he asked Tang Yue to send Du Jinghao home, even though Du Jinghao drove his own car. Tang Yue could tell that Du Jinghao was in low spirits the entire night because Su Bei was not around. Su Bei, Su Bei! Everyone missed Su Bei and treated Su Bei as a treasure. Tang Yue might not like Du Jinghao very much, but it was precisely because he liked Su Bei that she followed Old Master Tangs request to send Du Jinghao back. Everything that belonged to Su Bei belonged to her! Coincidentally, Tang Yue saw Su Beis car and saw a man driving it. It looks like Su Bei. I wonder if shes in trouble. Lets follow her and take a look, Tang Yue suggested. Hence, Du Jinghao drove the car and followed closely behind Lu Hetings car. Tang Yue pretended to sigh. The entertainment industry is alwaysplicated. Im afraid that Su Bei wont be able to handle it. Im also afraid that shell go astray Du Jinghao held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and followed the car without a word. At this moment, Lu Heting had already recognized that the car belonged to Du Jinghao. Du Jinghao himself was not worthy of Lu Hetings attention, but Lu Heting knew everything about anyone who wanted to get close to Su Bei. Du Jinghao was honored to be ced at the bottom of the list. Dont worry, its Tang Yue and Du Jinghao, Lu Heting slowed down his car and said calmly to Su Bei. Chapter 752 - The Little Princess

Chapter 752: The Little Princess

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei said doubtfully, I dont know why theyre following us. Didnt Grandpa arrange for them to go on a blind date? Lu Heting nced at the silly girl. She really didnt know that Du Jinghao liked her. It was good that she did not know. There would always be trouble if one knew. Su Bei looked back and mumbled, Dont tell me theyre showing off their love to me? Lu Heting, stop the car. I want to see what theyre going to do! Okay. Lu Heting stopped. No matter what they wanted to do, he would not let Su Bei be troubled. Tang Yue was just about to take out her phone to take a photo when the car in front stopped. This made her not dare to act rashly. Su Bei alighted from the car and leaned against the car door. She could tell that Tang Yue was following her because she wanted to take photos of her. Could it be that she wanted to use this matter to defame her? With that thought, Su Bei calmed down. She hooked her arms around Lu Hetings neck, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed him on the lips. Lu Heting enjoyed it, but he didnt understand why the woman was so bold. Looking at his suspicious gaze, Su Beiughed. Doesnt Tang Yue want to get dirt on me? Ill kiss you openly. Lets see how shes going to expose me! Does she really think that Grandpa wont care? It had to be said that Su Beis prediction was correct. Tang Yue stopped when she kissed Lu Heting so openly because her schemes against Su Bei had always been hidden from the public. Su Bei was so serious in providing Tang Yue her promising materials, so it was useless for Tang Yue. Du Jinghaos eyes widened in disbelief. Tang Yue whispered, How could Su Bei do that? Du Jinghao turned the car around without any exnation and the car disappeared in front of Su Bei. Su Bei could not help butugh. If Tang Yue wanted to y, she would y with her. Unfortunately, Tang Yue was terrified. Su Bei turned around and kissed Lu Heting again. Anyway, I wont let anyone hurt you. Lu Heting, if Tang Yue wants to y, lets y with her openly. Lu Heting hooked his arm around her waist. As you wish. Sure enough, Su Bei received Old Master Tangs call the next day, asking her to go home for dinner and meet a few friends. Old Master Tang was really shocked. In his heart, Su Bei was still young and not suitable for dating, so he did not even urge her. He had seen Du Jinghaos despondence. He had wanted to test his character before arranging for Tang Yue or Su Bei to go on a blind date with him. He did not expect Su Bei to already have a boyfriend. Who is it? Have you checked his background information? Tang Yue said in a low voice, We havent found anything yet, but we managed to get some information from the people close to Su Bei. They say that man is What is it? Dont hesitate! Hes Lu Groups chauffeur, Tang Yue said in a low voice. Hes simr to an assistant. She thought to herself that it was no wonder Su Bei was able to get an investment from Di Xing Media. Although Lu Hetings status as a chauffeur was low, it was still possible for him to asionally persuade his boss to help him with something. After all, the chauffeur would know his boss secrets and was the closest person to him. Old Master Tang was indeed dissatisfied. How could the little princess that he treasured be with a chauffeur? Just the thought of it was unbearable.. Chapter 753 - Becoming A Big Joke

Chapter 753: Bing A Big Joke

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Tm meeting Su Bei for a meal. Invite Du Jinghao and his family over, Old Master Tang said. There was no time to observe Du Jinghao anymore. He had to arrange for Su Bei and Du Jinghao to go on a blind date. Tang Yue didnt expect such an oue. She didnt think that Du Jinghao would ept Su Bei after seeing how close Su Bei and Lu Heting were. Su Bei, on the other hand, was already with a chauffeur but needed to rush over for a blind date. It would probably be a huge joke. Tang Yue immediately started making arrangements. As Su Bei helped Lu Heting adjust his cor and tie, she said, I shouldnt be asking you to meet Grandpa so early and take on the pressure of the family. But I heard that Grandpa wants me to go on a blind date, so no matter what, we have to make it public to our family. L believe Grandpa will let us be together, Lu Heting said confidently. Su Bei, however, was a little worried. The Tang family was a noble family. Compared to the Su and Du families, they were much more powerful. Naturally, they had high standards. Even though she felt that Lu Heting was the best man in the world, they wouldnt think so. No matter what, this was bound to happen! Su Bei said, Yes, definitely. Anyway, Im here. Tang Yue arranged for everyone to eat on the top floor of a luxurious hotel. That day, Old Master Tang, Tang Jianming, and Lin Shulian arrived early in the morning. Du Guoshou brought Ou Huanwei and Du Jinghao over early. Only Su Bei waste. Both Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei liked Tang Yue, and their words were full of praise. Tang Yue is really great. Shes pretty and capable. Both she and her family are excellent. I wonder which family is lucky enough to have such a wife. Uncle, Aunt, youre ttering me. I only do what Grandpa tells me to do, Tang Yue said humbly. Thats because Old Master Tang taught you well. Not only Tang Yue, but Xinru has also been taught to be sensible and courteous by Old Master Tang. She has also achieved great achievements in her career. No one canpare to Old Master Tangs teaching methods. Old Master Tang chuckled. Actually, Su Bei is not bad either. Ou Huanweis expression did not change, but from her tone, she did not seem to agree. The children that Old Master Tang personally educated are still the best. The children beside Old Master Tang are the most knowledgeable and gentle. She didnt even mention Su Bei. Ou Huanwei said to Du Jinghao, Hurry up and give the present to Grandpa Tang. Why are you in a daze? Du Jinghao presented the gift with both hands. Grandpa Tang, this is a jade Buddha we found when we were abroad. Its specially made. I hope you can live a long and healthy life. alright, alright. Old Master Tang smiled as he epted the jade Buddha. From the moment he took it out, he could tell that the jade Buddha was extremely valuable. It probably cost at least 50 million. What was rare was that the whole body was very transparent and the color was very good. It made people feel rxed and happy just by looking at it. Their eyes also became clear. Tang Yue smiled. Grandpa, Jinghao is really considerate. Lets not talk about the price of this jade Buddha. Whats rare is his sincerity. I know what you want the most is for the Tang family to be safe and sound. Yes, as long as the Tang family is doing well, Im satisfied. Old Master Tang sighed.. Chapter 754 - What’s Wrong With Su Bei’s Taste?

Chapter 754: Whats Wrong With Su Beis Taste?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Back when we were abroad, Jinghao had been looking for this piece of jade. But after he found it, it was already bought by a big shot. Jinghao persisted for a long time to get an appointment with that big shot before they managed to go out for a meal together and have a discussion. Ou Huanwei continued to talk about how Jinghao had found the jade. In short, it was extremely difficult. It was fascinating to listen to, and it showed how sincere the Du family was. Let me touch it. Lin Shulian reached out to take it. The moment she touched it, she knew that it was of good quality. She praised, Its really not bad. The quality is very good. It feels warm to the touch. Its even better than all the other jade Ive touched before. Tang Jianming nodded silently. The Du family was indeed very sincere. ment Tang Yue put it down gently and ced it in the box. She smiled and said, Once this gift is ced in the Tang familys home, all the gifts that I spent so much effort to get are going to lose out. I really dont want to put it next to the items that I disyed at the fair. Her words made everyoneugh. Du Jinghao sat silently by the side. Tang Yue suddenly changed the topic and asked, Why isnt Su Bei here yet? Is Su Beiing? He immediately sat up straight, and the gloom in his eyes turned bright. Of course, Su Bei ising. Its a family banquet. Shes also a child of the Tang family. How can she note? Tang Yue said with a smile. Du Jinghaos mood improved a lot. Ou Huanwei was a little angry when he saw his son like this. Tang Yue was good at everything, but why was his son thinking about Su Bei, who had no upbringing at all? How many women from the entertainment industry were any good? Just then, Old Master Tangs assistant walked over and said, Old Master Tang, Second Miss is here. Hurry up and invite her in! She She brought a friend with her. The assistant hesitated. What friend? Since its someone Su Bei brought back, lets just eat together. Its alright to have another person join us, Old Master Tang said. Have here over. The assistant hurried out and returned quickly, followed by Su Bei. Grandpa Tang was about to greet her happily when he saw Lu Heting beside her. Instantly, everyones expressions changed slightly as their gazes fell on Su Bei and Lu Hetings tightly interlocked fingers. Everyone looked at Lu Heting in unison. The mans appearance was impable. He was as perfect as a god that had descended to the mortal world. His aura made people feel oppressed. If not for the fact that he was a chauffeur and an assistant, everyone would probably treat him as the president of apany. But his clothes betrayed his true identity and ie. Because he was only wearing the clothes gifted by Su Bei. The wristwatch he was wearing was also gifted by Su Bei. They were all items worth tens of thousands of yuan. In front of these people of status, these prices were really nothing. Ou Huanwei looked like she had predicted everything. Luckily, she had not let her son go on a blind date with Su Bei. Look at Su Beis taste! Du Jinghaos face was extremely grim. Old Master Tangs jaw dropped in shock. Grandpa, Dad, Mom, Sister. Su Bei walked over with a calm expression on her fair face. She introduced calmly, This is Lu Heting, my boyfriend.7 There was no mention of their marriage because Da Bao and Gun Gun still needed protection.. Chapter 755 - A Few Thousand At Most

Chapter 755: A Few Thousand At Most

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Anyway, there was no way she could run away from the fact that Lu Heting was her man. It was just a matter of announcing his identity. Tang Yue didnt expect Su Bei to be so stupid as to bring him home. She was really not afraid of losing her reputation by bringing a chauffeur to such an asion! Tang Yue smiled and said, Su Bei,e sit with your friend. Although the other elders did not say anything, they clearly looked down on him. Even though Lu Heting was talented and had an outstanding figure, the entertainment industry did notck such a man. How could the Tang and Du families look highly upon such a man? Old Master Tangs expression changed as he said, Have a seat. Thank you, Grandpa. Su Bei held Lu Hetings hand and sat down. There was an awkward silence. This silence was truly frightening. Oh, right. Grandpa, Heting has also prepared a gift for you. Su Bei offered with both hands. Tang Yue helped Old Master Tang receive it and said with a smile, Its a tie clip, and it looks pretty good. It just so happens that Grandpa is wearing a tie today, so itll be useful. When they heard that it was a tie clip, the expressions on Du Guoshou and Ou Huanweis faces were indescribably vivid. They tried to hold back theirughter, but they couldnt bring themselves tough out loud. They were people of noble status, so it wasnt appropriate for them to ridicule their juniors. Although Old Master Tang felt ufortable in his heart, he could only look on helplessly. Su Bei had found a poor man. He was afraid that she would suffer. He could not bring himself to smile. However, since it was Su Bei who personally presented the gift to him, Old Master Tang could not refuse and could only let Tang Yue put it on for him. The atmosphere was even worse. Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian thought of the gift that the Du family had given them. It was a jade Buddha worth tens of millions of yuan, while the gift that Lu Heting had given them seemed to be worth at most a few thousand yuan. 1 Not only was it not valuable, but the level of effort was alsopletely different. Lin Shulian asked, Su Bei, how long have you been with Mr. Lu? More than five years, Su Bei replied with a smile. It had been more than five years. This was even more heartbreaking. How old was Su Bei five years ago? Old Master Tang was even more dissatisfied with Lu Heting. He must have used his mature age to sweet-talk Su Bei into being with him. Five years ago, Su Bei was still the young miss of the Su family. How did she fall for such a poor boy? Tang Yue poked her sore spot. Ah, I remember that you had an engagement with Du Luo more than five years ago, right? Whats wrong with being together after breaking the engagement? Su Bei asked. Its nothing, I was just asking, Tang Yue said. Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei were even more determined not to let Du Jinghao and Su Bei go on a blind date. Especially Ou Huanwei, She gave Du Jinghao a look and told him to be careful. Tang Yue was so much better than Su Bei, so he should put his thoughts away. Du Jinghao looked at Su Bei and secretly sighed. She did not even mind the chauffeur, which showed that she was a determined girl who did not prioritize the rich. It was just that he was not that lucky. 1 Old Master Tang did not want to make things more awkward for Su Bei, so he changed the topic and started talking about family matters. Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei received the Tang familys business after exchanging just a few sentences.. Chapter 756 - This Troublesome Matter

Chapter 756: This Troublesome Matter

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The Du couples intentions couldnt be more obvious. They wanted to talk about topics that Lu Heting wouldnt know anything about. They wanted to show how incapable and ipetent he was. $u Bei tightly held his hand and gave him a few fruits. She slightly regretted bringing him here and being looked down upon. However, seeing his calm and rxed expression, Su Bei felt relieved. This was the good thing about her man. No matter where he was, he would not feel inferior because of others opinions. He had always been open and magnanimous. 1 She whispered something to Lu Heting, who responded in a soft voice. For a moment, it was not the others who were isting them but the harmonious couple crowding everyone else out. As they were talking, Old Master Tangs assistant walked over and whispered into his ear. Old Master Tang spoke a few words with his assistant. The assistant shook his head and looked troubled. It seemed that Tang Corporation was in trouble. Seeing the deep frown on Grandfather Tangs face, Tang Yue asked, Grandpa, what happened? Sigh, were having a family dinner today. Lets not talk about work. Old Master Tangughed. Du Guoshou took over the conversation with a smile. Old Master, since this is a family dinner, theres no harm in bringing up thepanys matters. Anyway, I still need your advice on my work. Ou Huanwei chimed in, Thats right. The Tang family is in trouble, so we should share some of the burdens, whether its business or family business. Isnt that human nature? If its convenient for you, Grandpa, please tell us. We cane up with ideas with more people around. Since Jinghao is also here, let him get some training with us. Old Master Tang then said, Do you still remember the incident with thend on the west side of the city? We had already discussed it and were about to start construction, but its a pity that we cant proceed now. Ive made countless calls over the past few days and tried everything I could think of, but no. matter what, I still cant get it done. Even Old Master Tang said that. It was obvious how difficult this was. That would be a huge loss. The initial investment, the design n, and the money spent in all aspects are innumerable. Moreover, the west side of the city has been the most important project in Tang Corporation in the past three years. If something goes wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable.. Du Guoshou could not help but say. Old Master Tang nodded, Thats right. But the Ou family suddenly made a move to steal this slice of cake. The higher-ups have agreed to it, but they havent made the final decision yet. I think this situation is a little tricky. Im afraid that theyll make the decision tonight. Tang Yue chimed in, Its precisely because of this matter that Grandpa has returned to manage thepany. But things have been undecided. Grandpa hasnt been eating or sleeping well these past few days. [ thought that we could have a good meal here today, but who knew that Grandpa would encounter such a troublesome matter. This was not the only thing that bothered her. She nced at Lu Heting, probably also referring to Su Bei bringing Lu Heting here. $u Bei did not understand these things and did not reply. She just stopped talking to Lu Heting. Moreover, even Old Master Tang hade out to handle this matter personally. This matter was really important. It might affect the entire Tang Corporation Chapter 757 - This Is An Opportunity

Chapter 757: This Is An Opportunity

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions For a moment, everyone was silent. It was clear that this matter was difficult to resolve. Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian no longer had that smile on their faces. They had spent more than ten days on this matter, but they still could not find a way to turn the situation around. Tang Yue looked at her father. Dad, do you have any way to resolve this matter? Tang Jianming said, Let me make a call and see. He immediately made a few calls. However, it was obvious that the calls he made were useless. The other parties would usually be very friendly but when it came to serious matters, they all said that they had no time. Tang Jianming was now the main manager of Tang Corporation. If even he was like this, this matter would probably stop here. Tang Yues face was filled with worry. If they could not get this piece ofnd, she did not know how much Tang Corporations shares would drop. Since they had invested too much in the beginning, the shareholders would be unhappy and the entire family would be in turmoil. She did not say these words in front of the Du family, but she already felt a sense of danger. Ou Huanwei kept poking Du Guoshous arm, telling him to quickly think of a solution. If he could work together with Tang Corporation this time, the matter between Du Jinghao and Tang Yue would be settled. Du Guoshou opened his mouth and said, Old Master, I have a friend who has some connections up there. I can contact him toe over for a meal. However, I dont dare to say that Im 100% sure that itll work out. Great, lets make an appointment then, Old Master Tang said immediately. Tang Yue could not help but look at Du Guoshou. Uncle, youre so reliable. Du Guoshou made a few phone calls, and everyone stared at him, waiting for him to speak. Du Guoshou was on the call for more than half an hour before it ended. Looking at his respectful attitude and expression, one could guess the identity of the other party. After a long while, Du Guoshou put down the phone and said, What a coincidence. I found out from a friend that Chief Liang, whos in charge of this matter, is having a meal in this very restaurant. Although hes not free, we can still go and meet him to fight for this chance. Old Master, no matter what, this is an opportunity! Elder Tang thought for a moment and said, This is an opportunity. Everyone else was ted as well. Tang Yue raised her ss and made a toast to Du Guoshou. Uncle, youre really impressive to be able to settle such a matter! Let me give you a toast! Haha, its all thanks to Old Masters guidance that Im able to get to where I am today, Du Guoshou said with a smile. Old Master, actually, were a family, so lets not talk about these things. The Tang familys matter is the Du familys matter. Whether tonights matter is a sess or not, Il do my best to help. Old Master Tang didnt look too worried since Du Guoshou said so. He picked up his ss and drank with everyone. Because there was an opportunity, the atmosphere became much livelier. Both sides exchanged toasts. Only Su Bei and Lu Heting, who were like invisible people, were not involved in their excitement. Heres to you, hubby. To our sons and to our future. Su Bei raised her ss and clinked it with Lu Hetings.. Chapter 758 - Helpless

Chapter 758: Helpless

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Lu Hetings lips curled up slightly. Su Bei always cared about his thoughts and emotions. That was enough. Lu Heting never cared about others. Du Guoshou was overwhelmed by thepliments. As soon as he received a message from his friend, he immediately said to Old Master Tang, Old Master, Chief Liang is here. Lets find a chance. Lets go, Old Master Tang stood up. He didnt expect that he would have to meet someone halfway. However, for the sake of the Tang family and his many children, he was willing to go all out. What was dignity to him? It was the only way for the family to survive and develop. He and Du Guoshou walked out quickly. As expected, they saw Chief Liang, who was the person in charge, walking toward the private room. Old Master Tang had tried to contact him several times but to no avail. Now that he saw him, he was a little agitated and hurried over. Chief Liang! Old Master Tang called out. When Chief Liang saw Old Master Tang, his expression was a little unnatural. He smiled and said, Old Master Tang! What a coincidence to see you here! I shouldve gone to meet you, but look at me! He had a high status, but his words were warm. When he was promoted to a high position, he couldnt have done so without Old Master Tangs help. But now, he had a better future. The person Old Master Tangspetitor found was someone Chief Liang couldnt afford to offend, so he had to make a decision. He was obviously about to decline when Old Master Tang smiled and said, Chief Liang, why dont we sit down and have a cup of tea? We havent seen each other for a long time, so lets have a chat? Tm really sorry. I still have to have a meal with the higher-ups. Old Master Tang, we have to do it another day. Another day! Chief Liang said and was about to leave. Old Master Tang saw a high-ranking senior sitting inside the private room with hispetitor, the Ou family. From the looks of it, it was inevitable that the project on the west side of the city would be given to the Ou family. Even Chief Liang himself might not be able to make this decision. That was why he was avoiding Old Master Tang. Old Master Tang was already lowering himself by stopping Chief Liang. If he continued to drag this on, it wouldnt fit his status. Du Guoshou didnt expect such a situation, Although he had found the person, they didnt have the slightest opportunity. He said, Chief Liang This time, Chief Liang turned a deaf ear and walked into the private room, closing the door behind him. Old Master, we have really tried our best. Du Guoshou could not help much and felt ashamed. But with the current situation, what other way could he think of? Even Old Master Tang had already personallye to stop Chief Liang. What else could he do? Make a scene in the private room? Perhaps its time for our Tang family to face this disaster. Old Master Tang sighed. Du Guoshou said, Thats right. Who would have thought that the Ou family would actually be able to find such a high-ranking figure? Man proposes but God disposes. Old Master, you should rx a little. However, how could Old Master Tang rx? He had invested half of the Tang familys business into this project! If he messed up, the consequences would be unimaginable. Old Master Tang had spent his entire life devising strategies and bringing the entire Tang family to the top of the capital. He had never expected to encounter such a huge crisis. Chapter 759 - That Look Chapter 759: That Look Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions From the looks of it, the decline of thisrge family had already begun. Du Guoshou had to consider whether he should let his son continue to date someone from the Tang family. Old Master, why dont we go back first? If this opportunity doesnt work out, therell be another opportunity, Du Guoshou said. Old Master Tang and Du Guoshou left together. After returning to the private room, everyone saw Old Master Tangs expression and knew that things werent going well. Tang Yues expression was also a little ugly. This project was bound to be profitable, so the Tang family had invested all their efforts into it. It was just that they didnt expect the Ou family to be so formidable. They intercepted them halfway and caught the Tang family off guard. After tonight, everything would be settled. There was another round of awkward silence in the room. At this time, there was an unusually heavy atmosphere. Su Bei wanted tofort her grandfather but did not know where to start. No one was in the mood to eat, but no one could say that they would leave. Just as they were in a deadlock, an assistant rushed in and said to Old Master Tang, Old Master Tang, the high-ranking leader in Chief Liangs private room said he wants to see you! His attitude is quite good! Really?! Everyone was overjoyed. Then why arent we leaving yet? Old Master Tang immediately stood up. For a moment, hope returned to everyone, and everyone was happy again. This was a very good signal. As long as the other party was willing to meet, it meant that they were halfway to sess. The man only invited Old Master Tang, so the others didnt follow him. The assistant returned after a while. Tang Yue hurriedly asked, Hows the situation? I dont know exactly what happened, but the leader in the room is even more influential than Chief Liang. When he saw Old Master Tang, he was very respectful. It looks like the matter will be settled soon, the assistant said. He had always been calm and steady. Since he said that, everyone was relieved. Lin Shulian said, This is all thanks to Brother Du. If Brother Du hadnt found out that Chief Liang was eating here, Im afraid there wouldnt have been such a turn of events. Thats right. Uncle is really amazing, Tang Yue said with a smile. Tang Jianming said to his assistant, Go now. Get more information. In the private room, the heavy atmosphere dissipated and everyone raised their sses to toast Du Guoshou. Ou Huanwei was also very happy. Now, their rtionship with the Tang family was stable again. 1 As soon as Old Master Tang entered the private room, he received a lot of attention. The leader, who was even more high-ranking than Chief Liang, had treated him with respect and politeness, indicating that everything was negotiable. Old Master Tang was really surprised. The other partys attitude was too obvious. Just now, when Chief Liang closed the door, he remembered that when this leader had looked at him, his expression was not really friendly. However, this attitudea} No matter what, Old Master Tang would seize this opportunity. Hence, he didnt probe further and buried his doubts deep in his heart. In fact, this high-ranking leader had even asked the Ou family to leave. The Ou family had left unwillingly, and their faces had tumed pale. This was because it had already been decided that the project for that piece ofnd on the west side of the city would be given to them, It was supposed to be finalized tonight.. Chapter 760 - If I May Be So Bold

Chapter 760: If I May Be So Bold

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions They really couldnt figure out what went wrong. The Tang family had suddenly turned the tables. This was a matter that had been set in stone. But it had suddenly be like this However, how could businessmen like thempare to the leaders of the upper echelons? The Ou family was unhappy, but they couldnt question the other partys decision. So, they were forced to leave. The leader chatted happily with Old Master Tang with a smile. Old Master Tang, this project belongs to the Tang family. I know the Tang family has invested a lot of time, manpower, and money for this project. No matter what, we cant letpanies like yours suffer a blow. Dont worry, well do what we need to do. Old Master Tang was filled with doubts, but he couldnt say a word. That leaders gaze swept over Old Master Tangs tie a few times. The moment Chief Liang closed the door earlier, he had seen the tie clip on Old Master Tangs tie. The style and design were definitely unique. It must have been given to him by the person in charge of Lu Corporation. The high-ranking leader had also seen simr items in a higher-level meeting. There was a logo and a code name on the tie clip. A person who could have such a tie clip definitely had a close rtionship with the mysterious person in charge. Hence, he didnt dare to neglect Old Master Tang. He immediately asked someone to invite him over and make arrangements. Old Master, if I may be so bold, this tie clip the senior executive pretended to ask casually. Old Master Tangs suspicions were dispelled. He had spotted the leader staring at his tie clip, but he never understood what it meant. As soon as the leader asked, Old Master Tang quickly understood. This is a gift from a friend that my child brought home, Old Master Tang replied honestly. The mans expression turned even brighter. This confirmed Old Master Tangs guess that the man was willing to meet him and treat him with respect because of the tie clip. This tie clip was personally delivered by Su Bei. She had told him herself that it was from Lu Heting. So, Lu Hetings identity Old Master Tang didnt dare to make any wild guesses, but this leaders intentions were clear. From the moment they first met until now when the leader decided to give them back the project, the other partys drastic change in attitude could only be exined by Lu Heting. The leaderughed. Old Master Tang, youre so lucky. Every child is so promising. Old Master Tang, please bring over the approval letter. Its good that we met each other today. Well settle it today. For the sake of Lu Corporation, he must handle the Tang familys matters well. Old Master Tang was overjoyed and immediately asked his assistant to get it. Soon, the matter was settled. The leader personally escorted Old Master Tang back to the private room. Grandpa Tang came back. Tang Jianming and the others looked at him happily. Dad, is everything settled? Its settled. Everything went smoothly. As Old Master Tang said this, he looked at Lu Heting seriously. It was obvious that the young man sitting next to Su Bei had an unfathomable identity that could affect the entire Tang Corporation! Chapter 761 - Lu Heting’s Identity

Chapter 761: Lu Hetings Identity

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions However, he hid his strength and did not show it at all. Old Master Tang had changed his opinion of Lu Heting a long time ago, but he couldnt say it out loud. Tang Yue raised her wine ss and said with a smile, Grandpa, no matter what, we have to thank Uncle Du for what happened today, right? Its all because Uncle gave us a chance to turn things around. He also allowed us to defeat the Ou family today! Du Guoshou quickly smiled and said, Not at all, not at all. Its all thanks to Old Masters own abilities. Otherwise, how could we have settled todays matter? We should show our respect to Old Master! We should thank both of you, Lin Shulian smiled and said. Su Bei and Lu Heting also raised their sses, but everyone just smiled at them and did not take them seriously. Old Master Tang could tell that Lu Heting was trying to keep his identity a secret, so he didnt say anything. Coincidentally, Lu Heting received a video call from Gun Gun. He whispered a few words to Su Bei, apologized to everyone, picked up his phone, and left. $u Bei could clearly feel everyones attitude toward Lu Heting at the banquet. She was even more determined to work harder and eam more money in the future. She wanted to stand at the top of the industry and change everyones opinion of him! Seeing her slightly pursed lips, Lin Shulian looked at her kindly. Su Bei, are you sure youre going to be with this man? Du Jinghao heard this question and looked up at Su Bei. Yeah. Is there a problem? Su Bei asked. Tjust dont want you to suffer. Forget it. Theres nothing much to talk about when ites to dating. But when ites to marriage, you have to be careful. Only when your families arepatible will you be happy, Lin Shulian said eamestly. Although Ou Huanwei didnt want Su Bei to be with her son, now that Du Guoshou had made a contribution, she felt that she had the status and position to educate Su Bei. She said, Su Bei, your mother is right. With your status, its best to find a young master from a wealthy family. A man like your boyfriend is superficial. How can he give you a happy life in the future? Il introduce you to a few men someday. I guarantee that theyll all be better than him. Thank you, but its alright. Su Bei directly rejected. However, Ou Huanwei was unwilling to give up. To young girls like you, love is the most important thing. You only regret it after suffering a loss. However, it would be toote by then. Also, its time for you to let go of your profession. Is better for young girls to be ina more professional line of work. Its not bing ofdies from noble families to show their faces outside all the time. Lets not talk about anything else. Jinghao has a few friends who do business at home. I can introduce them to you Mom. Du Jinghao frowned and interrupted her. I didnt say anything wrong. Im doing this for Su Beis own good. Whats there not to say? You cant rely on love for a lifetime. Also, when those poor guys are middle-aged, theyll easily abandon their wives and look for young women. This is also an open secret 1 Aunt, Su Bei interrupted her. I dont have any ns to date now. You dont have to worry about me. Arent you in love? Ou Huanwei asked in disbelief Chapter 762 - This Is The Feeling Of Being Loved

Chapter 762: This Is The Feeling Of Being Loved

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei smiled and tucked her thick hair behind her ear. She said neither gently nor forcefully, Thats right. Lu Heting and I are going to get married and spend the rest of our lives together. We have no intention of dating anyone else. As for my profession, I dont think theres anything bad about it. Were now in a highly civilized society. Women are no longer limited by the ancient times when theyre not allowed to leave their homes. They have their own choices and preferences. They can do whatever they want. This is the freedom that society and the country gave us. Its our freedom to choose who we want to marry and build a rtionship with. Twont choose anyone else other than Lu Heting. Ou Huanwei pouted when she heard Su Bei. If youre with a poor man, youll suffer! Aunt, youre wrong. Lu Heting and I have both our hands and feet. We have legitimate careers and can earn enough money for us to spend. What else is there to be dissatisfied about? Must we have innumerable wealth before it can be called happiness? Cant we be happy just by relying on our own ies? I dont think Im suffering living like this. On the contrary, I really enjoy my current life, Su Bei replied calmly. Ou Huanwei continued to pout, clearly disagreeing with Su Beis words. Su Bei did not expect her to agree. However, she had to protect Lu Heting! Especially when Lu Heting wasnt around! This was her husband, so of course, she had to protect him! Seeing Su Bei like this, Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian were worried. Tang Yue, on the other hand, could not wait for Su Bei to stick to her own views. It was not strange for a woman who had never been beaten up by society to be so naive. However, after being beaten up so many times, Su Bei was still so naive. Tang Yue could only wish her good luck. The light in Du Jinghaos eyes was extinguished bit by bit. Su Bei had such abundant feelings and protections for another man, but it was not for him. Su Bei picked up her ss of red wine and asked Ou Huanwei with a smile, Do you know how one lives to be 90 years old? How? Ou Huan Yi asked reflexively. Su Bei curled her lips into a smile. By not caring about other peoples business. Aunt, let me give you a toast. 1 What she meant was that the meddlesome ones would die sooner and was secretly mocking Ou Huanwei for interfering too much. Su Beis bright smile forced Ou Huanwei to ept her toast. Outside the door, Lu Heting had already finished his video call with Gun Gun. Hearing his woman defend him, he felt his heart soften. This was the feeling of being loved. Su Bei loved him. There was no better experience. Lu Heting walked in. Su Bei reached out to hold his hand and smiled gently. Youre back? Yes. Lu Heting sat down calmly. Grandpa, since weve already finished dinner, how about Jinghao and I y a few rounds of chess with you? Tang Yue asked with a smile. Old Master Tang maintained the habits of many elderly people, and Tang Yue was very much to his liking. She took this opportunity to pull Du Jinghao into her own camp and also beat Su Bei and Lu Heting. Old Master Tang wanted to have Lu Heting stay and talk to him more to see if he was someone he could entrust Su Bei to.. Chapter 763 - Why Don’t We Have A Real Battle?

Chapter 763: Why Dont We Have A Real Battle?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Even though he had already guessed that his identity wasnt simple, Old Master Tang wasnt someone who cared about family background and status. What was rare was ones character. Tang Yue took out the chessboard and smiled. Su Bei, do you know how to y? $u Bei shook her head. I dont. You guys go ahead. Thats too bad. Grandpa likes to y chess very much. If you know how to y it, you can spend more time with him, Tang Yue said with a smile. Why dont Jinghao and I teach you? Jinghao is a professional. He has won several internationalpetitions. She kept mentioning Old Master Tang, wanting to imply that Su Bei did not know many things about him and was not filial. Old Master Tang smiled and said, Forget it. Its fine even if Su Bei doesnt know. Young people these days shouldnt be bored to death by these old antiques. Du Jinghao looked at Su Bei expectantly. Lu Heting actually knew from the start that this man had ideas toward Su Bei. He could also guess that the Tang family wanted to matchmake Du Jinghao and Su Bei. That was why Su Bei brought him here today to directly reject these arrangements and ns. However, Du Jinghao clearly had not given up. Every time Su Bei spoke, his eyes would brighten. Su Bei was clearly rejecting him, but he did not give up. It looked like he had to do it himself. Lu Heting tilted his head and looked at Su Bei. Why dont you y a round with Grandpa? But I dont know how to y. Do you? Su Bei asked. I dont know how to y either, Lu Heting said seriously. But why dont we let Mr. Du exin it to us? Seeing that he was interested, Su Bei nodded and said, Thats good. Once we learn, we can y with Grandpa. When Du Jinghao heard that Su Bei wanted to learn, he was instantly interested. He nodded and said, I can teach you guys. Then, he exined the rules to Su Bei and Lu Heting in detail. After a while, Lu Heting nodded. I understand. 1 Before Du Jinghao could finish, he heard Lu Heting say that he knew how to do it. He was stunned for a moment and smiled. Mr. Lu, you understand how to y it already? Ido, Lu Heting said calmly. There was no hint of joking in his cold features. The other elders couldnt help but smile. Heting, you learned this before, right? No, Lu Heting answered truthfully. Everyoneughed out loud. Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei thought to themselves, This poor guy is really too much. Seeing that hes being looked down upon, he wants to prove himself. its easy to learn chess, but its hard to master it. Even if he says he understands how to y it now, hell immediately be exposed. Itll be really funny. How did Su Bei bring back such a boyfriend Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian saw how arrogant Lu Heting was. They could not help but worry about Su Beis choice. Only Old Master Tang calmly watched this scene. The man in front of him was unfathomable. Many things had already surpassed his imagination. Actually, chess is quite easy to learn. Tang Yue seemed to agree with Lu Heting on the surface, but she was ruthlessly exposing him. But mastering the rules is hard. It might not be as easy as it seems when you actually y it. Jinghao, what do you think? Ou Huanweiughed. Well know if thats the case. Why dont we have a real battle? Du Jinghao looked at Lu Heting with a burning gaze. Mr. Lu, is that okay? Lets y a round..1 Chapter 764 - Do You Dare, Mr. Lu?!

Chapter 764: Do You Dare, Mr. Lu?!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions We can also have some prizes. Those who win will be rewarded. How about that? Tang Yue deliberately wanted to make Du Jinghao look good. She wanted to make Su Bei look bad, so she fanned the mes. Du Jinghao immediately said, Sure, we can have a bet. Mr. Lu, what do you think about it? Why dont you tell me what you want to bet on? Tang Yue asked with a smile. Du Jinghao didnt wait for Lu Heting to agree and said, If I win, I want to date Su Bei. Everyone was shocked by his words. No one expected that Du Jinghao, who was silent the whole night, had actually been restraining his anger. Ou Huanwei couldnt help but exim, Jinghao! How can you do this? She didnt want her son to be with Su Bei. Du Jinghao stared at Lu Heting. Do you dare, Mr. Lu? The provocation was very strong. Actually, with his rank, he was basically the champion in the entire country. It was unfair for him to challenge Lu Heting. However, if he missed this opportunity, he would no longer have the chance to date Su Bei. Therefore, even if the conditions were not moral, he had to grab this chance. Tang Yues face instantly turned hot. She had done everything she could for Du Jinghaos sake and to make him perform well in front of her grandfather so that he could suppress Lu Heting. Who knew that his bet was for Su Bei? Everything seemed so ridiculous. Tang Yue waspletely speechless. If you dont dare to, pretend that I didnt say anything. Du Jinghao narrowed his eyes. He was both disappointed and reluctant. Su Bei did not expect this man to make such an outrageous request. Besides, Lu Heting had never yed chess before. Although she believed that he could do anything and if he said that he could do it, then he definitely could. This bet Su Bei looked at Lu Heting. Lu Heting said calmly, Su Bei is not a reward for a bet. I wont use her as a bet. Old Master Tang was very satisfied with these words. To Ou Huanwei, Lu Heting was admitting defeat. She smiled and said, Then forget it. Our Jinghao is a master of chess. He even participated in the national championship. Even if he wins, itd be unfair. Lose? That was impossible. Lu Heting looked at Du Jinghao and said, Theres no need for Su Bei to be the bet, then. Lets use ourselves as the bet. Whoever loses will not be able to see Su Bei again. If the loser ever meets Su Bei by chance, he has to avoid her! Heavens! Everyone was shocked. Old Master Tang stood up. Lu Hetings bet was too big. The loser would have to stop seeing Su Bei and even avoid her. If Lu Heting lost, it meant that he would have to leave Su Bei forever! He actually made such a bet just to get rid of apetitor. He was overbearing! Furthermore, Lu Heting had just learned how to y chess while Du Jinghao was alreadyparable to the national champion. Even if the two of them were evenly matched, no one could guarantee that Lu Heting would win. Lu Hetings move was both impulsive and risky! Ou Huanwei thought to herself, This Lu Heting really cant keep his cool. He just looks cocky? He really doesnt have any masculinity. Whats going on with Lu Heting? Tang Yue thought to herself. Isnt he being too reckless? Hes going to lose.. What if he loses? I cant let Du Jinghao be with Su Bei! Chapter 765 - I Admit Defeat!

Chapter 765: I Admit Defeat!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions She didnt want Du Jinghao to ept the challenge because it was obvious that Lu Heting would lose. Was Lu Heting trying to use this matter to get rid of Su Bei? Du Jinghao didnt expect Lu Heting to make such a big bet. After a moment of joy, he said, Deal! No one believed that Lu Heting could do it. Except for Old Master Tang and Su Bei. Old Master Tang could see how far Lu Heting was willing to go for Su Bei. That was good too. He would just get rid of this love rival. Su Bei looked up at him and reached out to pull his arm. You cant lose. Anyway, I wont agree to not seeing you. Lu Heting rubbed her head gently and sat down in front of the chessboard. Du Jinghao also sat down. Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei didnt think that their son would lose. Lu Heting wouldnt be better than Du Jinghao. But now, they were all hoping that their son would lose. After a while, a lot of ck and white chess pieces were ced on the chessboard. Everyones gaze was on the board. Tang Yue, Mr. Du, and Mrs. Du could understand the game a little at first, but gradually, they could not understand theplicated moves. They were conflicted. They didnt want Lu Heting to win, but they didnt want Du Jinghao to lose either. Meanwhile, Grandfather Tang was sipping his tea and looking at the board while stroking his beard. He nodded repeatedly. Soon, Lu Heting made another move. Du Jinghao frowned deeply, while Lu Hetings expression was rxed. Sometimes, he would grab Su Beis hand or eat a mouthful of fruit. In the eyes of Tang Yue and the rest, this was the difference between a top student and a bad student. A good student would think hard because they knew that the questions were difficult, but a bad student could not understand them anyway, so they decided to just forgo everything. Happiness was the most important thing to them. Du Jinghaos hands started to tremble, and his brows were knitted even tighter together. Finally, he put down the chess piece and said, I admit defeat! Thanks for letting me win, Lu Heting said politely. Du Jinghaos face darkened. He could tell that Lu Heting still had some strength left. Even if he challenged Lu Heting again, he would lose terribly! How did this man do it? How is this possible? How is this possible? Ou Huanwei and Tang Yue were both shocked that Du Jinghao would say something like that! Although they did not wish for him to win, he actually lost just like that. That was shocking enough! Lu Heting was just a newbie. How did he crush this top expert? Su Bei revealed a smile, as if saying I knew my husband could do it. Du Jinghao stood up with a hint of loneliness on his face. He looked deeply at Su Bei, picked up his jacket, stood up, and walked out. This This Ou Huanwei could not believe that her son had been crushed. Old Master Tang smiled, Itsmon for young people to win and lose when they y. However, Heting is really quite good. Is this really your first time ying? Tve seen others y it before, but I only learned the rules today. Lu Heting nodded. Old Master Tang was a little satisfied with him. With his memory andprehension ability, it wasnt an exaggeration to call him a genius.. Chapter 766 - Never

Chapter 766: Never

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Master Tang sighed in his heart. With such a brain, how could Lu Heting be an ordinary person? Du Guoshou and Ou Huanweis expressions were a little ugly. Tang Yues was even uglier. How despicable! They were actually taken advantage of by such a shabby guy. Su Bei held Lu Hetings hand even tighter. It would be a lie to say that she was not nervous just now. Now, she still felt a lingering fear. Not wanting to stay any longer, Su Bei bade farewell to everyone and left with Lu Heting. The elders were still in disbelief. Su Bei and Lu Heting walked out and turned around. With a kabedon movement, she trapped Lu Heting between the wall and her arm. But damn it, Su Bei was already so tall yet she was still a head shorter than him. Her kabedon action immediately lost its imposing manner and only had a cool appearance. When Lu Heting saw these actions, he just found her adorable. He looked down and smiled gently at the womans face. Next time, youre not allowed to use me as a bet! Do you know how scared I was just now? Although I know my husband is omnipotent, theres always a chance... Lu Heting pressed her head against his chest. How can I bear to use you as a bet? I was betting on myself. You cant do that either! If you cant see me anymore, whats the difference between that and me not being able to see you? Su Bei refused to give up. Anyway, I wont allow it next time! Mm, no more, Lu Heting said obediently. Youre not allowed to say anything like that. Youre not allowed to leave me, youre not allowed to not see me, youre not allowed to... Su Bei said a long string of words in one breath. The overwhelming sense of insecurity in her heart just now made her want to vent. Lu Heting nodded seriously and said lovingly, Okay, okay. I wont... Su Bei went on her tiptoes and kissed his lips, sealing these words between their lips. Lu Heting hugged the woman in satisfaction. How could he bear to leave her? With her around, his whole world was different. When Lin Wenyu asked Su Bei to repair the jade bracelet, Su Bei sent a photo of it to Feng Cheng and almost forgot about it. But one day, Feng Cheng replied: [Su Bei, the bracelet you mentioned should be able to be repaired, but it needs some raw materials.] What do you need? Ill send it over. We need the same or simr raw materials as the jade bracelet. This was difficult for Su Bei. Where could she get these things? She immediately asked Lin Wenyu. [I need to see if I have it, Lin Wenyu said. Su Bei, Ive really troubled you. This bracelet means a lot to my mother. She thought for a long time about repairing it, but she couldnt find anyone. If you can really repair it, I wonder how happy shell be.] {1 might not be able to help you. Dont thank me yet.] After Lin Wenyu searched around, she told Su Bei: {Im really sorry. I cant find any simr raw materials. However, I heard that someone recently got a batch of raw jade in the capital. I want to go there to take a look. Su Bei, can you and your friend apany me there? Please.] [Alright, Ill go with you since Im resting tomorrow. But Ill have to ask my friend if he can go.] Lin Wenyu sent a smiley face.. [Thats great! Thank you!] Chapter 767 - Found It Very Interesting

Chapter 767: Found It Very Interesting

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei asked Feng Cheng and didnt expect Feng Cheng to be very interested. He sent a few exmation marks in session. {Ill definitely go!!!] He was so agitated that those who did not know would think that he was scolding someone. The next day, Lin Wenyu came to look for Su Bei. Su Bei came down with a bag of clothes and stuffed it into the car. Take off your clothes. What do you want to do? Lin Wenyus face tured red as if she had heard something incredible. Didnt you say were going to see the raw materials? I heard that the scene can be quite chaotic. Its obviously inconvenient for women like us to go, Su Bei said. Since its inconvenient, well change into male outfits. Lin Wenyu realized that she was wrong, She thought However, the blush on her face did not subside because she realized that she liked Su Bei. She did not reject or was against any intimate contact with her. Wait, what was she thinking? $u Bei handed the clothes to her and said, I dont really know your size, so I can only roughly estimate it. I got you some male clothes from the crew. Try them first. Okay. Lin Wenyu took it. She was a little flustered because she hadnt worn it before. She turned around to look at Su Bei. She had changed quickly. After putting on a wig, she looked exactly like a young and handsome man. Lin Wenyus face was slightly red as if she had seen this appearance somewhere before. Finally, she was enlightened. Did you shoot a gamemercial before? Are you the one called Lu Bei? Yeah, you can tell? So you were the one who yed the role in thatmercial! I was wondering why there was no news of Lu Bei in the entertainment industry. So it tums out to be you. Yes, its me. Su Bei reached out to help her button up her shirt. Its almost done. When you put on your hat, youll be able to pass off as a guy. Lin Wenyu was the daughter of a rich family. She usually followed the family rules strictly. She had always followed all kinds of rules. She found todays events especially interesting, She was so excited that her face was red. She followed Su Bei and asked, Where are we going now? I got my manager to rent a car for me. After picking up my friend, Ill go to the ce you mentioned. Lin Wenyu found it even more interesting and quickly followed. After getting the car, Su Bei sent Feng Cheng a WeChat message. After Feng Cheng received it, he went downstairs and couldnt find Su Bei for a long time. Hey, over here! Su Bei waved her hand and called out to Feng Cheng. Feng Cheng opened his mouth in surprise and walked over. When he saw that it was really Su Bei, he got into the car. After he got into the car, he did not say anything and kept his mouth shut. He acted like a girl. So, where are we going today? Su Bei asked. Lin Wenyu said, I asked a friend to ask around. In a raw stone trading center in the suburbs of the capital, we can buy good jade there to help my mother repair her jade bracelet. But I dont know how to buy it or how to do it. Ive been there with a friend, but Im not too familiar with this either. Su Bei recalled that she had previously followed Feng Ze to this raw stone trading center. However, she did not participate in it, so they would have to rely on Feng Cheng this time. Feng Cheng lowered his head and typed on his phone. After a while, Su Bei received a WeChat message from him. Wenyu, help me read it. Su Bei was driving, so she handed her phone to Lin Wenyu.. Chapter 768 - Come Alive

Chapter 768: Come Alive

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Lin Wenyu nced at Feng Cheng through the rearview mirror. He was a nice guy. What a pity, he was a mute. Uade is produced from raw stones. However, the stones in the raw stones trading center are not sold casually. People buy stones there through gambling. No one knows whats inside the stones. Even the most advanced equipment cant detect any good jade. (Therefore, theyre all interested in gambling. Some people might be able to spend a small amount of money to buy raw stones that contain high-quality jade while others would spend a huge sum of money only to buy a lousy stone. [This is how random it can be. Winning and losing is really up to your luck] When it came to his own professional knowledge, Feng Cheng was confident. After Lin Wenyu finished reading the message, she looked confused. Then how are we going to buy it? Feng Cheng sent another message: [Depends on luck.] Lin Wenyu read it out loud and said, Does it really only depend on luck? She sighed softly. It was up to luck, huh? Anyway, this was thest resort. Her mothers bracelet had been sent to many people, but they all said that it could not be repaired. Now that there was a chance, it was better than nothing. If it werent for the fact that the bracelet was so important that she wanted to repair it, she wouldnt have thought of buying raw materials to do it. Feng Cheng sent another message: [The raw stones are all very expensive, easily costing hundreds of thousands of yuan per piece. Theres a possibility there wont be anything when you open it or its just a simple stone. Even Lin Wenyu, who was born into a prestigious family, couldnt help but click her tongue. Buying a stone for hundreds of thousands of dors? It was no wonder that those people could easily fall into poverty. Then how are we going to buy it today? Lin Wenyu asked. What if we cant get any jade? What if we get a lot of jade but it may not be the same jade that can be used to repair my moms bracelet? This was indeed a problem. Su Bei wanted to ask this too. Feng Cheng continued to send WeChat messages. [Ill try my best.] Su Bei said, Then we might have to go to the venue to take a look first. Lin Wenyu took out a card and said, How about this? I have one million yuan in this card. Ill use all my pocket money to buy it. Well leave after spending it. Whatever happens, Ill ept my fate. She never liked to spend money recklessly. Even though she was born into a wealthy family, she had her own bottom line. Even though her family gave her a lot more pocket money, she only used some. When she was studying at university, she often worked part-time to earn money. Therefore, her heart still ached when she took out this one million yuan. Su Bei could tell that she was reluctant and said, How about this? Ill pay 100,000 yuan and youll pay 100,000 yuan. Lets not buy a big piece of raw stone and just do pick-up. If theres something in the stone, well split it evenly. If theres nothing, well go home. Whats a pick-up? Lin Wenyu asked curiously. Youll know when we get there. Su Bei revealed a smile. In the past, she had followed Feng Ze to the trading center. Because she was cautious, Su Bei did not buy anything. She just wanted to take a look. Since she had such an opportunity today, she would go have some fun. The moment the car arrived, Feng Chengs entire body was glowing, He seemed to havee alive all of a sudden. Chapter 769 - Don’t Be So Wishy-washy

Chapter 769: Dont Be So Wishy-washy

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Feng Cheng was like a shy girl just now, but now he had a confident glow on him. Thest time Su Bei saw him like this was when he was repairing the crack on Jia Shiyuns jade. After parking the car, Su Bei and Lin Wenyu walked forward hand in hand. Feng Cheng quickly followed. There were countless stalls in the entire trading center. Each stall disyed all sorts of raw materials, and many people were crowding around to watch. Because the center didnt open for a long time every year, every time it opened, it would be packed. Everyone wanted toe here to search for gold. Most of the people present were of a certain age. There were very few young people like Su Bei and the rest. When they saw the intimate looks that Su Bei and Lin Wenyu exchanged, many people couldnt help butugh softly. Clearly, they looked down on gay youths like them. Lin Wenyu followed beside Su Bei and looked at the unassuming piles of stones in front of her. Seeing the price on them, she couldnt help but say, This piece costs hundreds of thousands? Thats too much! Its not a lot at all. You havent seen everything yet. Some of the prices here are even more exaggerated, Su Bei said softly. Have you been here before? Tve been here with other friends, but I didnt buy anything, Su Bei said. Today, they would probably have to rely on Feng Cheng. Feng Cheng followed behind them. His eyes were filled with light, and his expression was solemn as he observed everything very seriously. Su Bei said to him, We have 200,000 yuan. Since well be relying on you, you can buy whatever you want. If it doesnt result in anything, then forget it. If you get something, then the three of us will split it equally. Any objections to that, Wenyu? Thave no objections. Lin Wenyu nodded. Su Bei did not think about what good things she could buy here. She just hoped they could repair Lin Wenyus bracelet. Feng Cheng shook his head vigorously to express his disagreement. Su Bei looked down at her phone. The message said: [Even if I get something, I dont want it. I didnt pay for it.] But were counting on you for this, Su Bei said, Just treat it as my and Wenyus investment in you. Yes, treat it as our investment. Lin Wenyu was also very straightforward. [But I still owe you a lot] Feng Cheng typed again. Before he could finish, Su Bei interrupted him. Dont be so wishy-washy. Feng Chengs face turned red and he could only agree to do as Su Bei said. The three of them walked around to look at various stalls. However, it was obvious that they couldnt even buy the smallest piece with 200,000 yuan. Su Bei couldnt afford to pay for it in private as she was afraid of hurting Lin Wenyus pride. Furthermore, buying stones was too risky so she couldnt spend too much either. Feng Cheng looked at every stone piece by piece. From his eyes, it could be seen that he was very professional. $u Bei recalled his previous craftsmanship and abilities. She believed that he could get the materials to repair the bracelet. However Before a stone was opened, even scientists with the most advanced instruments could not verify what was inside, How could a humans naked eyepletely see through the stones? If there was really a way to see what was inside the stone, it wouldnt be called stone gambling. Su Bei tilted her head and said to Lin Wenyu, If we see small stones that are cheap, we can buy them for fun and use them as decorations. Okay, that sounds like a n. Lin Wenyu had fallen in love with Su Bei at first sight, so she had no objections to what she said.. Chapter 770 - No Big Deal

Chapter 770: No Big Deal

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions However, even though the three of them were only here to y, many people still looked at them with disdain when they saw how young they were. Young people should just go out and y. Dont join in on our fun here. Soon, the three of them were pushed to the side. The three of them could only go to a small booth. There were fewer people here, so there was room. Because every stone was expensive, there were many people who looked at them but only a few people bought something. A few people were gathered around a huge rock that weighed dozens of kilograms, staring at it. Because there was a crack on the big rock, it revealed what looked like green jade inside. Many people were very interested in it. When Feng Cheng saw this stone, he also could not help moving forward. Su Bei and Lin Wenyu followed him. When they saw that this stone actually cost 500,000, they couldnt help but be slightly speechless. It was just a stone. The owners surname was Wang, and he was saying loudly, Look, theres already a bit of green in this stone. Who knows, it might be arge piece of jade and youll be rich overnight. Although the price is expensive, if its a good piece of jade, your profit will be a few hundred times more, right? 500,000 is no big deal to big shots. His words clearly showed that he was trying to sell to the rich. The people around him only looked around and did not speak. Feng Cheng went forward and carefully touched the stone. He looked at it carefully as if he really wanted to buy it. Su Bei said in a low voice, If you want it, Ill buy it for you. Consider it your reward for helping me repair the jade thest time. Feng Cheng hurriedly shook his head. As Feng Cheng had gone forward to take a look, other people also came over to take a closer look at this stone. A big-bellied man said, 500,000 yuan, I want it! If this stone really produces jade, then Ill be rich. Ill give it a try. When Boss Wang heard that, heughed and said, Sure, 500,000 yuan. Take it. Ashort man next to him took a few nces and finally said, 550,000. I want it. Betting on a stone can sometimes be used as a method to block others from getting the opportunity. 600,000! The fat man continued to bid. Initially, no one was interested in the stone. However, because there were people bidding for it, its value increased exponentially. Boss Wang rubbed his hands happily. Naturally, the more people bid for the stone, the better. Feng Cheng took a few nces and seemed a little reluctant. Su Bei wanted to buy it for him, but he refused to ept it. He was practically penniless. Su Bei was concerned about his pride and did not say anything more. The short man nudged Feng Cheng. Poor kid, stay away from me. Dont affect my fortune. 700,000 yuan, Ill open this stone. Fatty shouted, 780,000, give it to me! Because of the high price, the people around gathered and looked at this scene excitedly. They were even more invested in this than buying a rock themselves. In the end, the two of them bargained for a while before the fatty finally decided to buy the stone for 1.5 million. The short man shook his head. It seemed that he was unwilling to fork out the money. He was also afraid that it was not worth it to buy a stone that could end up being a lousy one, so he withdrew from the bidding. Boss Wang smiled and asked the fat man, Sir, do you want to open it now or take it home? Chapter 771 - Isn’t This Too Fun? Chapter 771 Isnt This Too Fun? Open it now. Youve already bought it. Whats the point of not opening it now? Are you going to leave it at home as a decoration? The onlookers jeered. Thats right. Lets open it right now and let everyone broaden their horizons. Open it on the spot! Lin Wenyu had always been an obedient girl. She was also waiting excitedly to see the scene unfold. The fat man handed his card to Boss Wang and paid. More and more people gathered around, wanting to see whether the fat man would be rich overnight or if his money would just go down the drain. Because the stone was very heavy, Boss Wang had to find a few employees to carry it out. The huge stone probably weighed more than ten kilograms. Someone said, Sir, are you nning to cut it yourself? Lin Wenyu didnt know what was so special about it and asked excitedly, Su Bei, can you personally cut it? Yes, there are some old masters here who can help cut open the stone. They are familiar with the stones and will stop when they see the jade. Therefore, they can cut open the stone as much as possible without destroying the jade inside. If you bought it with your own money, you can find an old master to cut it for you, but you can also cut it yourself. Many are willing to cut the stone themselves, Su Bei exined. Lin Wenyu clicked her tongue in wonder. Wasnt this too fun? She had never experienced anything like this before. It was really an eye-opener. I wonder if hell cut it himself. Lin Wenyu was full of anticipation. The surrounding onlookers also hoped that the fat man who bought the stone would cut it himself. Generally speaking, when customers cut it themselves, they were all bold and decisive. Whether there was a precious stone inside or not, they would just simply cut it open. If the old masters cut it, while they did a fine job, they always dawdled. There was nothing exciting to see. Theds lifted the stone up and ced it beside the cutter. The fat man rolled up his sleeves. It seemed like he was going to do it himself. There were cheers all around. Good, good! Youre so manly. Cut it yourself. I wonder if youll get anything good out of this! A stone worth more than a million yuan. You need some jade to recoup your losses! The fat man picked up the cutter, aimed it at the stone, and began to cut. Everyone watched without blinking. The cutting machine and the stone triggered bursts of sparks. Su Bei took a few steps back. As the cutting machine cut down the stone, the sweat on the fat mans face kept seeping out. Actually, cutting didnt require much strength, but the anxiety in his heart was obvious. After a loud crash, the stone split into two and fell on both sides. Everyone simultaneously let out a regretful cry. Aiya, what a pity! What a waste! Theres nothing! This stone had cost more than a million. With one sh, it turned out there was nothing. As everyonemented, the fat man started to sweat even more. It was more than a million yuan. Many ordinary people might not even be able to earn that much money in ten years. However, one cut and everything was gone. Boss Wang didnt look too good either. The customers were all particr about good signs. This was a stone that he had sold. If the customer didnt get anything out of the stone today, then his shops business wouldnt be good anymore. Chapter 772 - Do You Want To Pick-Up? Chapter 772 Do You Want To Pick-Up? He waved his hand and directed the clerk to help the fat man carry the two pieces of stone back under the cutting machine. The remaining two pieces were quite big. He could cut them a few more times. That should be fine. This kind ofrge stone could always be cut a few more times. The fat man held the cutting machine and aimed at half of it. He started cutting again. Lin Wenyu nervously held Su Beis hand and said, I wonder if anything will happen this time. Su Bei said in a low voice, Thats hard to say. Thats why its best not to involve yourself in things like gambling. If you have to, you can only gamble for fun and keep your losses within your means. Yeah, youre right. Lin Wenyu nodded seriously. As the stone was cut open, the fat man wiped his sweat again. Clearly, there was still nothing. After that, he cut a few more times until the whole stone turned into more than ten pieces of small stone. There was nothing green anymore. His one million yuan was quickly reduced to smoke. People were sighing, watching the show, and saying all sorts of things. One of them was an old man who seemed to be a regr here. He pointed at the small pieces of stone and said, Ill give you 20,000. Ill buy two of the small pieces. Te Su Bei said to Lin Wenyu, This is what it means to pick up scraps. Usually, when a stone is cut to this size, many people would not cut it anymore because even if they do, they wont be able to get anything else. At such times, other people would appear to buy these scraps. The prices were very cheap, and asionally, one would find jade inside. However, the probability was lower than when one boughtrge stones. But fortunately, they were still cheap. Many people would buy these to y with at times like this. Lin Wenyu nodded. No wonder there were so many people gathered here. Apart from some spectators, there were also people who picked up scraps. The fat man had been cutting for so long that he was already disheartened and no longer had the motivation to cut. When he heard that the old man wanted to buy the scraps, he said, 50,000, Ill give you two pieces for 50,000! 30,000. 30,000 is the limit. The old man bargained. The fat man seemed to be nning to sell a little to recoup his losses, so he agreed on 30,000. Soon after, an ordinary-looking female boss also spent 30,000 to buy two small stones. The old man and the female boss cut open all the broken stones. There was a pile of broken stones. Another 60,000 yuan had gone to waste. The old man and the female boss shrugged their shoulders. They were used to this kind of situation. This business really looked like it was burning money. In less than half an hour, so much money was spent for nothing. It was indeed simr to gambling. Su Bei turned around and asked Feng Cheng, Feng Cheng, are you going to pick up the scraps? The stones leftover from the cutting were all not big. The biggest one was only the size of a basketball. This was almost meaningless. The staff would probably sweep it into the trash bin very soon. If one were to pick up scraps now, one would have to be extremely lucky to be able to pick up something truly good. Therefore, no one else offered to buy. Feng Cheng hesitated for a while and used WeChat to send a message to Su Bei: (I want a piece.] Su Bei nodded. Are you still selling the small stones? When the fat man heard that, his smile was uglier than a crying face. Ill sell. At least I can cover back my losses a little. How much are you offering? Chapter 773 - Do Whatever You Want

Chapter 773: Do Whatever You Want

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The surrounding people saw that Su Bei was just a kid. Was she even 20? They couldnt help but say, Young people like you are here to y? Are you rich? You should be able to afford such a small amount of money. Just treat it as a lesson for you young people. Thats true. How can there be such a young person in this industry? I think young people should go out and find a proper job. Dont put your mind on this. Su Bei smiled and said, Theres no need for everyone to worry. This money is not part of my living expenses. Even if I lose, I wont starve to death. 5,000 yuan, Ill buy one. As the remaining pieces were not big, 5,000 yuan was a reasonable price. The fat man said, 8,000. Leave me some money to buy wine. He had lost so much today. He had to find a ce to have a good drink. Fine, 8,000 it is then. Su Bei was toozy to bargain with him. Anyway, she and Lin Wenyu had each offered 100,000. 8,000 was just a small number. Su Bei gave the money and let Feng Cheng choose. There were not many stones to choose from. Everyone thought that he would choose the basketball-sized stone. After all, the bigger the stone, the higher the chances of getting jade. However, Feng Cheng only chose a medium-sized piece. Su Bei and Lin Wenyu had no objections as they were the ones who told him to choose before this, so naturally, he could choose anything he wanted. After Feng Cheng made his choice, the people around him shook their heads. Young man, dont you know that you have to choose the biggest one? In my opinion, that stone of yours is most likely a piece of trash. But its nothing for young people. You can stop after ying for a while. Do you want to use the cutting machine? Do you want any help? Seeing him pick up the stone, Boss Wang asked enthusiastically. Feng Cheng shook his head, sat down, and took out a dagger. Everyone could not help butugh. Its indeed not easy to use a cutting machine for such a small stone, because if there really is something good, itll be easily cut into pieces. But this is the first time Ive seen someone use a dagger. Young man, you dont know that sandpaper can be used on stones, right? You can just choose to use sandpaper! How are you going to do anything with a dagger? Feng Cheng did not speak and only stared at the small stone. Su Bei and Lin Wenyu saw that everyone wasughing at them, so they went up and sat with Feng Cheng. Su Bei looked up and smiled. Everyone, we bought something that costs 8,000 yuan for fun. Whatever we have is what we have. Is there a rule that we cant use daggers? Her tone wasnt harsh, but it was a little unapproachable. Everyone shrugged and said, You can do whatever you want. You cant get anything good out of it anyway. Exactly. One look and I know you know nothing. You can do whatever you want. After a while, the onlookers lost interest and dispersed. Su Bei looked curiously at Feng Cheng, not knowing what he was going to do. Feng Cheng used a dagger to cut off a small piece of raw stone. She didnt expect his dagger to be so sharp that it could even cut open such a hard stone. Impressive. Su Bei picked up the small piece that was cut. Looking at the neat edges, she sighed. One had to know that the cutting machine was electric. When using it, the stones would easily shatter. Feng Chengs dagger was able to cut the stone into such a state. It was truly amazing. After cutting it, Feng Cheng used the dagger to gently rub against the surface of the raw stone, slowly grinding away theyer on top.. Chapter 774 - Make More Money To Support Him

Chapter 774: Make More Money To Support Him

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei and Lin Wenyu were bored and stood up to look at the other stones. Su Bei, do you have anything you want to buy? Lin Wenyu asked. Me? Su Bei actually didnt have anything she wanted to buy. She didnt have Feng Zes taste, so she just wanted to take a look. However, she soon noticed a veryrge stone. The lines of the stone were cold and stern. It seemed to resemble Lu Heting. It was strange that a stone looked like Lu Heting, but the feeling was hard to ignore. 1 It wouldnt be a bad idea to buy it for Lu Heting. Lin Wenyu saw her looking at the stone and ran up to take a look. Then, she clicked her tongue and said, Su Bei, this costs five million! Its indeed very expensive, but its more than twice the size of the stone that the person just opened. Forget it, forget it. I cant buy a stone for five million! Su Bei dismissed this thought. Lu Hetings total worth was less than ten million yuan, and he only got the money because his house was demolished. She would be crazy to spend five million yuan to buy a stone. Although she really wanted to earn more money to support him, she shouldnt use such a method. Lin Wenyu saw that Su Bei had said that she didnt want to buy it, but her eyes were fixed on that stone. She thought about it and made up her mind. She gritted her teeth and said, Su Bei, if you like that stone, Ill buy it for you! 1 She couldnt take seeing Su Bei wanting it so badly but not being able to get it. What? Youre giving it to me? Su Bei remembered that when she wanted to fork out a million dors to buy a stone here, a look of pain was etched across her face. Su Bei thought that she didnt have much money and was just a child from an ordinary wealthy family. Who knew that Lin Wenyu would buy something worth five million dors for her? Yeah. If you like it, I can give it to you. Lin Wenyu usually didnt like to spend money extravagantly. She was different from those rich youngdies. She didnt like to buy bags or y around. She just liked to read books and study. But it seemed like she could bear to spend money on Su Bei. It was worth it! Su Bei quickly refused. No need. Its just a stone. Its not worth it. Besides, if I really like it, Ill buy it myself. Lin Wenyu felt a little regretful that she had been tactfully rejected. Since when did she feel so ufortable for getting rejected? She was about to insist when she heard Boss Wang shout, My goodness! Su Bei and Lin Wenyu quickly walked toward Feng Cheng. Then, they heard Boss Wang shout exaggeratedly, Thats awesome! Young man, youre really amazing! Only then did they see that in the raw stone Feng Cheng had used his dagger to gently rub, a hint of jade green had already slowly appeared. It was sparkling and translucent. The color made one feel rxed and happy. In other words, Feng Cheng found jade in this broken piece of stone? And it was top-quality goods! Boss Wang shouted excitedly, This is a top-quality breed. This color, this quality, tsk tsk The bystanders who had already dispersed gradually gathered around again after hearing what Boss Wang said. This guy really got something! Young people are indeed lucky! Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Young people have more courage and luck than old people like us! Feng Cheng only lowered his head and continued to rub gently without saying a word.. Chapter 775 - Asking For Her Opinion

Chapter 775: Asking For Her Opinion

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The area he had cut open was already the size of a bowl. It could be seen that the amount of jade that was inside the stone was not small. Someone immediately said, Young man, stop grinding. Sell this stone to me and Ill give you 500,000! Everyone immediately clicked their tongues and said, Young man, 500,000! Thats dozens more than the money you spent to buy it! Sell it! Thats right, thats right. Theres such a big piece of jade exposed now, but if you continue to grind away theyers, there might not be any left. Maybe theres only so much. Its better to sell it. Feng Cheng, who was unmoved, looked up at Su Bei, obviously asking for her opinion. If he sold it now, he would earn 500,000 yuan. He could use 500,000 yuan to buy some jade scraps to repair Lin Wenyus bracelet. If he continued to grind, perhaps this stone only had a little jade on the surface. The more he ground, the less valuable it would be. This was one of the characteristics of stone gambling. If one did not open the stonepletely, no one would be able to tell what was inside! When the fat man heard that Feng Cheng had found some jade, he returned and picked up the remaining scraps. Immediately, there were people who bought the scraps for tens of thousands of yuan per piece. The fat man also sat down carefully and rubbed sandpaper on the pieces. In just a short period, the scene became lively as everyone rushed over to see the treasure. Such a scene could easily make one lose their mind and lose their judgment! Young man, sell it for 500,000! Ill get a professional to continue opening it! There were even people egging Feng Cheng on. Feng Cheng looked straight at Su Bei, as if he could agree or reject with just one look or order from her. Su Bei could also tell that Feng Cheng had been revitalized aftering here and being around these stones. It was not because he liked to gamble but because he belonged here! The things he had learned from his master included cutting and repairing various jades. Most likely, all of these were the things that he desired to do the most. Therefore, Su Bei raised her eyebrows and smiled. Continue to open it. Anyway, its a stone we bought for 8,000 yuan. The worst-case scenario is that it wont be worth anything, but its just 8,000 yuan! Feng Cheng, continue! The bidder was disappointed and said, Children, you guys lost a chance to make a fortune. A thousand bars of gold wont make me happy. Su Bei did not mind. To her, the cost was only 8,000 yuan. It would not be a pity to lose that amount of money. Unexpectedly, as Feng Cheng continued, the surface area of the green jade became bigger and bigger. It did not break like the others had expected. It was obvious that this jade was bigger and better than they had expected. Immediately, someone said, One million, Ill offer one million! 11 million. Young man, think about it! 15 million. Young man, its not toote to sell it to me now. Boss Wang rubbed his hands in excitement. He had never expected that such a small stone would be so valuable. This was good news for his stall. Hurry up. Go serve tea and bring the chairs over, Boss Wang instructed. Chapter 776 - Tired

Chapter 776: Tired

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions This was the rule, and it was also what every stall should do. They treated the customers who found treasures as treasures. Ina while, they would have to set off firecrackers to celebrate and announce it to the public. With that, their stall would be bustling. After the fat man and the others searched through all the broken stones, they didnt find any treasures. They only got a small piece of jade. It was only worth a few tens of thousands of yuan. Everyone was filled with anticipation and worry about the jade that Feng Cheng was handling. It was obvious that the chances of Feng Cheng being able to produce aplete jade were not high. However, there were still big shots around them who wanted to buy it. Young man, Ill give you three million yuan. The three of you can live carefree lives. Why must you stubbornly persist? The reason why they insisted on buying it was that if this piece of jade was fully extracted, it would be worth more than the prices they named. Feng Cheng was tired and looked at Su Bei. At this time, someone had already raised the price to five million. This price was already sky-highpared to the 8,000 that Su Bei and the rest had paid. Seeing that he was tired, Su Bei said, How about we call it a day? Feng Cheng nodded. Su Bei squatted down and asked, Feng Cheng, Lin Wenyu, let me ask you guys. Are you nning to sell this and split the money, or keep it? Or do you want to use it for other purposes? Lin Wenyu quickly said, I dont care. I dont understand this game. Su Bei, you can do whatever you want. Feng Cheng also took out his phone. [Su Bei, Ill listen to you.] They were all very sincere and were waiting for Su Bei to make a decision. It was impossible for Su Bei topletely take it for herself. She said, I want to take this to exchange for that stone. Do you see that? It was the stone that Su Bei had been looking at with all her heart. That stone was very good and she wanted to have it, but it was a little expensive. She could not bear to spend five million on it. However, if she were to use this jade to exchange for it, it would be equivalent to spending 8,000 yuan for it. Lin Wenyu nodded without thinking. Sure, of course! Even if Su Bei hadnt mentioned it, she wanted to buy the stone and give it to Su Bei. Feng Cheng immediately agreed. [No problem at all.) He owed his life to Su Bei. What could he not do for her? Su Bei stood up and said to Boss Wang, Boss Wang, can I exchange this piece of jade for your big stone? Of course! Boss Wang was overjoyed. The price of that big stone was only five million, and the stone that Su Bei had partially opened was something someone had offered five million for. It waspletely profitable for him to carry out this exchange. It was equivalent to a living advertisement for the shop! Su Bei smiled and a light shed in her eyes. Can you give me some smaller stones too? Which ones do you want? Boss Wang was very smart and didnt agree to it easily. Those broken stones that arent worth anything, can you give me some? Su Bei had seen Feng Chengs expression just now and felt like it was as if he was possessed. She knew that he liked to open stones. She was prepared to keep this big one, but she would take some smaller ones for Feng Cheng to y with. Perhaps his speech disorder would gradually recover. Chapter 777 - Don’t You Think Of Me As Your Friend?

Chapter 777: Dont You Think Of Me As Your Friend?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Boss Wang pretended to be troubled. But I dont think thats a good idea. I have to keep these small ones to sell for money. Then forget it. Ill go somewhere else to trade it. Su Bei did not waste any time talking to him. With a smile on her face, she was about to leave. The onlookers also left with them. Someone couldnt help but speak up. Young man, you should treasure the wealth youve obtained. Thatrge rock might not even be able to produce such a good treasure. Are you really going to trade? If you want to trade, you might as well sell it to me. Ill give you five million yuan in cash! I can give you another 500,000 yuan! If you exchange it, you might only have a pile of broken stones! Young and impetuous children should not be foolish and miss the first bucket of gold in their lives. After hearing their persuasion, Boss Wang couldnt take it anymore. He immediately said, Fine, fine, fine. Ill trade with you. Just tell me what you want. Seeing that Su Bei and the rest had really chosen to trade their stone, everyone could not help but sigh. They felt that this young man was too foolish and did not know how to cherish his gains. Who knew if there would be any more valuable stones in the future? Feng Cheng, pick some stones that you like. Su Bei picked the big stone and let Feng Cheng choose the small ones. Feng Cheng looked left and right, choosing dozens of small stones. Su Bei wrote down an address and asked Boss Wang to send them all to Feng Chengs ce. These things could not be sent to Su Beis ce anyway. {I want to open another one.] Feng Cheng sent Su Bei a WeChat message. Of course, you can. You can open whichever piece you like. Except for the big one, its all yours, Su Bei said. Therefore, Boss Wang left a piece for Feng Cheng to y with. The rest were sent to the address Su Bei gave him. As Feng Cheng was dealing with the stone, Su Bei and Lin Wenyu went around to y. At the same time, Su Bei also went to get two cards. Each had 1.7 million yuan in them for Lin Wenyu and Feng Cheng. After all, that piece of jade was worth five million yuan. She took it to trade it for a stone. Lin Wenyu and Feng Cheng should have a share too, so the money that should be given to them must not be any less than that. After she got the cards, she bought some food with Lin Wenyu. She saw that Feng Cheng was still using his dagger on that stone. After a while, it could be seen that there was no hint of any green. No one was interested in watching it anymore. Who would be so lucky as to open two stones with valuable jade inside? Its something one should not even dream of? Thats right. Young people nowadays are not only dissatisfied with what they have, but they also indulge in fantasy. Lets go and take a look over there. Su Bei did not expect any results from Feng Cheng this time. She handed him the iced coke she bought and said, Take a break. Feng Cheng took the coke and drank two mouthfuls. Su Bei took out her card and said, One for each of you. What is this? Lin Wenyu asked curiously. Money. We agreed on the jade just now, Everyone has a share. I cant keep everything alone. Take it Lin Wenyu immediately backed away and retracted her hand. Her eyes were moist. Su Bei, dont you think of me as a friend? I sincerely treat you as a friend! When she said that, Su Bei did not know what to say.. Why did she feel like she was a scumbag? Chapter 778 - Talking About Money Hurts Relationships

Chapter 778: Talking About Money Hurts Rtionships

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Looking at Lin Wenyus reddened eyes, Su Bei could not bear it. She gave it to Feng Cheng. Feng Cheng, take it! Feng Cheng retracted his hand as if he had been electrocuted and shook his head with all his might. His expression was like that of a child who was about to be abandoned by Su Bei. It was as if after receiving the card, his connection and feelings with Su Bei would be cut off. That expression made ones heart ache. Whats wrong with all of you? Su Bei helplessly said. Didnt we agree that if nothing turned out, wed shoulder the responsibility together? If we seed, well split it evenly? L dont want to. I just want to be friends with you, Lin Wenyu replied. Were friends. This is different. Lin Wenyu insisted. Feng Cheng agreed and kept nodding, refusing to ept the card. Seeing that Su Bei still wanted to give it to him, he simply lowered his head and used his dagger to grind the stone hard like a child in a fit of pique. Su Bei could only take back the cards. Okay, okay. Talking about money hurts rtionships. Ill keep them for now. Mist, mist! The onlookers pointed at Feng Chengs stone and said. Su Bei and Lin Wenyu fixed their eyes on the spot where Feng Chengs dagger and the raw stone had touched. There was already a thinyer of white. It looked like fog. Lin Wenyu asked in surprise, Whats mist? Su Bei exined, Its easy to see jade when theres ayer of mist on the raw stone. However, thats not necessarily the case. Usually, theres mist in ces with jade, but there might not be jade in ces with mist. Seeing mist only means that the probability is high. Lin Wenyu really didnt expect Feng Chengs luck to be so good. The number of onlookers increased again. Gradually, the mist under Feng Chengs dagger gradually revealed a green color. This young mans luck is really too good! This really isnt simple! I cant believe a stone like that has jade inside it! Boss Wang, the things in your stall are amazing! Boss Wang was especially excited. Sometimes, a stone from a stall might not be able to produce any treasure even after a few years of operation. After all, the boss himself couldnt tell if the stone was good or bad. It was likeing to a lottery shop. The boss could not decide who would win the prize. However, if someone really got lucky in a shop, then the business of the shop would probably soar in the future. This was especially the case for raw stones. No matter what methods were used, if they didnt open it, they wouldnt be able to find out what was inside. Hence, if Feng Cheng really sessfully found jade in two pieces, then even all the items in his stall would probably not meet the demand. Inan instant, many people gathered around again. Feng Cheng slowly rubbed against it, and soon, that piece of green grew bigger and bigger. Looking at its color, it was probably even better than the previous piece. Young man, four million. Sell it to me. Some people were already pleading with Su Bei and Lin Wenyu. Jade was very popr in the market, but not many stores could afford it. On the other hand, Feng Cheng was able to get two pieces in a row. The reason why this big shot offered to buy it was firstly to ensure the supply of goods, and secondly, he wanted to get a good start! Tll buy it for five million yuan. Young man, you really cant miss this opportunity. There might not be such a good opportunity in the future.. Chapter 779 - What If We Meet Bad People

Chapter 779: What If We Meet Bad People

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Feng Cheng was unmoved. Su Bei was also very happy and said, You guys can decide for yourselves now. I already made the decisionst time. Whether they sold it or not and how they sold it all depended on Feng Cheng and Lin Wenyu. Lin Wenyu had no objections. She shook her head. I dont understand anything about this. Feng Cheng, you can make the decision. Feng Cheng took out his phone and wrote, [Not selling.] Su Bei took a look and immediately said, Im sorry everyone, but were nning to keep this piece of jade for ourselves. Were not selling it. Im really sorry. Lin Wenyu was frugal with spending money, but her family was not short of money. She followed Su Bei and said, We want to keep it for ourselves to y with. We wont sell it! Feng Cheng could keep it if he wanted to. Everyone was especially disappointed. They tried their best to persuade him, but Feng Cheng did not agree. They had no choice but to forget it and disperse. Feng Cheng was also tired. He picked up the big stone. Boss Wang quickly got someone to find a sturdy bag for him to put it in. He passed him cigarettes before sending the three guests away. His stall weed a wave of peak business. Many experts stopped by the stall to watch and appreciate the stones disyed, waiting to purchase them. Feng Cheng hugged the stone and followed Su Bei and Lin Wenyu with a rxed expression. As they walked, Su Bei whispered, There are people following us. Everyone, be careful and follow me. Just now, she noticed that there were people sneakily following them while in the crowd. It seemed that those people had taken a fancy to the piece of jade in Feng Chengs hand and wanted to take the risk by using improper methods to snatch it from them. But was it really that easy to snatch? Lin Wenyu immediately became nervous and said, Why dont I get someone to help? Otherwise, if we encounter bad people She had bodyguards, but she didnt bring any today. She didnt know if it was toote to call them over. No need. Just follow me, Su Bei said. She brought Lin Wenyu and Feng Cheng to a small hotel nearby. Those sneaky people immediately followed but lost their targets. Hurry up and find them! Their target was the jade, so they had to find them. The few of them spread out in all directions, going toward the hall and the rooms upstairs. Their sharp gazes scanned through every ce and person. After a while, two young and beautiful girls walked out in high heels. Their long hair fluttered in the wind, and their figures were graceful. They had charming smiles on their faces as they chatted andughed with each other. Soon, they walked past these people. The few men could no longer be bothered to look for their targets. They followed the women out as if their souls had been snatched until someone shouted, Hurry up and look for them! Only then did they retract their gazes and begin to reluctantly look for their targets. After a while, a pregnant woman with a big belly walked out. She held her protruding belly with both hands and slowly walked past these people toward the parking lot.1 After that, the pregnantdy got into the car of the twodies. The people who were in the hotel continued to search like headless flies, but where could they find their targets? The three young men had seemingly disappeared into thin air. In the car, Su Bei and Lin Wenyu couldnt help butugh when they saw Feng Chengs maternity wear. They didnt expect Feng Cheng to look quite gentle when he was disguised as a woman.. Chapter 780 - The Person She Most Wanted To Be Friends With

Chapter 780: The Person She Most Wanted To Be Friends With

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Feng Cheng felt a little ufortable with their smiles. His face was a little red as he reached out to take off his wig and took out the jade from his stomach. Su Bei and Lin Wenyu saw that he was shy, so they stoppedughing and continued driving steadily. By the time those people reacted, the three young men would have already turned into three young women and left the city. It would be toote to chase after them. Furthermore, if these people wanted to take advantage of the situation, they could only do something in the vicinity of the trading center. They could not make a move elsewhere. Very soon, Su Beis rented car was parked in the parking lot downstairs. $u Bei and Lin Wenyu had no opinion on how to split the remaining items. After all, they had only spent 8,000 yuan. However, Feng Cheng stopped them and quickly typed on his phone: [When I earn money in the future, Ill only take my share.] Okay, Su Bei replied. After all, her main battleground for earning money was the entertainment industry. She wanted to earn enough money to support Lu Heting. Lin Wenyu wasnt calctiv Tl do whatever Su Bei wants. Just ask her if you have any opinions in the future. Then Ill keep the 192,000 that I havent spent yet, Feng Cheng wrote. It was the remaining money that Su Bei and Lin Wenyu had pooled together. Of course, there was no problem, so the matter was quickly settled. Lin Wenyu had fun with Su Bei for the whole day and was especially happy. When she returned home, her face was filled with excitement. When she saw her father, Lin Hancheng, and mother, Qin Zufang, sitting on the sofa, she quickly stopped and greeted them. Why is this child so happy today? Qin Zufang asked. Lin Wenyu originally wanted to talk about Su Bei, but on second thought, the Tang family was taboo in the entire Lin family. Su Bei was also a member of the Tang family. If she said it out loud, who knew how big of amotion it would cause. She couldnt help but shut her mouth. The joyful expression on his face quickly disappeared and returned to normal. Go upstairs and change, thene down for some chicken soup, said Qin Zufang with a smile. Lin Wenyu was usually very quiet at home, so Qin Zufang did not take her change of mood to heart. However, when Lin Wenyu went upstairs, her footsteps became heavy. The person she most wanted to be friends with was actually a member of the Tang family. This meant that she had to be sneaky in the future. Thinking of this, she felt a little ufortable. A few dayster, Feng Cheng asked Su Bei to go to the house she rented for him. As soon as Su Bei stepped in, she saw the raw stones that she had exchanged for thest time. The room was filled up like a small raw stone shop. However, perhaps Feng Cheng was a clean freak, so he had tidied up the ce neatly and cleanly. There wasnt even a trace of dust. Why are you so secretive to show me something? What are you looking at? Su Bei walked around and saw that the big stone she had her eyes on was still there. She couldnt help but touch it. Feng Cheng carried a tray covered with a cloth. It was very exquisite and looked like something he cherished very much. What is this? Feng Cheng gestured for her to open it. Su Bei reached out and paused. It cant be a bug, right? When I was young, I was most afraid of people ying pranks and using bugs to scare me. Even now, I still have psychological trauma. Feng Cheng shook his head, an amused expression appearing on his face. He didnt expect her to be afraid of bugs.. Chapter 781 - Visit Me Anytime

Chapter 781: Visit Me Anytime

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei closed her eyes. She made up her mind and lifted the cloth. Something in front of her made her heart stop. It was because it was too exquisite! The aqua-green jade was made into jewelry of different styles. The exquisite handiwork and design made it a visual feast. It gave people the feeling that it was a dazzling lineup of jewelry, too much for the eyes to take in. Su Bei thought of something and asked, Did you make all these out of the jade you brought back from that day? Feng Chengs eyes were bright, and he nodded a little embarrassedly. Feng Cheng! Youre really a genius! Su Bei praised from the bottom of her heart. I was with a friend before and saw him buy raw stones, but he was just ying around and didnt know how to make them into jewelry. Your craftsmanship is really superb. Feng Cheng put down the things and typed a message: [Those people wanted to spend a few million to buy this piece of jade, but if I sell it to them, itll be wasted in their hands. By extracting the jade myself to make jewelry, I can save on costs and also make more out of it.] Su Bei read it and said, Yes, the better the craftsmanship and the more experienced one is, the better they can make use of the jade. Its rare that its aplete piece of jade. Not everybody can be as lucky. To make the most out of it, one must have outstanding skills. Feng Chengs eyes lit up as he nodded. His face brightened up as he typed out another message: [These are all for you.] Su Bei picked up a few random jewelry pieces. Some were earrings, while others could be embedded into rings. They were all iparably exquisite. However, for things like jade, the color mattered a lot. These were more suitable for women of age and experience. Young women were not suitable to wear these. Moreover, it was impossible for Su Bei to wear so much jewelry at once. How about this? If you dont ming, sell these. How about it? Its useless to keep so many. Su Bei asked for his opinion. Feng Cheng thought for a while and continued to send WeChat messages. [Okay, but this requires you to open a studio or apany. Otherwise, itll be considered a talentless operation.) Okay, Ill settle this matter. Su Bei saw that he had found something he liked to do, and hisplexion was much better than before. His body had also recovered quite well, and he was willing to participate in this. Feng Cheng was very interested in this, but his interest was entirely on the jade stone. He was immediately immersed in it and sat down. He picked up his professional tools and started to work on his stones. When Su Bei was about to leave, he took out Lin Wenyus bracelet and asked Su Bei to bring it to Lin Wenyu. Su Bei looked carefully and found that the bracelet, which was broken in one ce previously, had beenpletely repaired. The repair work was done exceedingly well. It was so green that it blended perfectly with the original jade. It was sparkling and translucent. Unexpectedly, even after Feng Cheng patched it up, there were no traces left behind at all. It looked as if it had just been made. Feng Chengs craftsmanship and ability were evident. After returning home, Su Bei sent Lv Shan a WeChat message. [I havent seen the baby yet. Is it convenient for me to visit him tonight?) [Of course, its convenient. Visit me anytime.] Lv Shan quickly sent a smiley face. [Then Tle over tonight.] Coincidentally, Su Bei had gotten a small jade pendant from Feng Cheng. It was the perfect gift for a little kid.. Chapter 782 - It’s Our Business

Chapter 782: Its Our Business

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Lv Shan was very happy that Su Bei wasing over. She handed the child to the nanny and specially dressed herself up before waiting for Su Bei toe. Just as she was thinking about it, the doorbell rang. The nanny was about to answer the door when Lv Shan quickly said, Tl open it myself. She excitedly opened the door and found that it was not Su Bei standing in front of her but a woman in her 60s. Lv Shan was stunned for a moment before remembering that she had seen her photo on Yue Zes phone. She was Yue Zes mother. Hello, Aunt. Pleasee in! This was the first time Lv Shan was meeting her mother-inw. Her attitude was polite, but her heart skipped a beat. She knew in her heart that with her status, it was impossible for her to get the approval of the Yue familys parents. Yue Ze was trying his best to mediate, but it wasnt going very well. Sure enough, Mrs. Yues attitude was very cold. She walked in and said, Why did you move into my sons house? Lv Shan had always been renting a ce, and it was inconvenient for her to continue renting after giving birth. Furthermore, her rtionship with Yue Ze had stabilized, so she agreed with Yue Zes arrangement. However, Mrs. Yue asked her that as if Lv Shan was taking advantage of Yue Ze. Lv Shan gave the nanny a look and told her to carry the child to the room. Then, she brought a cup of tea over and smiled. Im sorry, Aunt. I didnt pick you up when you came. You must inform me the next time youe. Yue Ze and I will pick you up at the airport. She and Yue Ze were not married, but their rtionship was stable. Hence, even though her attitude was respectful, she expressed her stance. Hearing this, Mrs. Yue flew into a rage. What do you mean by you and Yue Ze? Have I agreed to your rtionship? You know very well what kind of person you are. Lets not bring up the fact that you were a mistress in the past. This child isnt even Yue Zes. How can I agree to you two being together? Anyway, you have to move out today! Our Yue family will never allow a woman like you, who was pregnant before marriage and gave birth to a bastard, to join us! These words were extremely harsh. Lv Shans sore spot was exposed and her expression turned extremely ugly. After she had a child, she had no intention of getting into another rtionship or even think about marriage. However, Yue Ze had moved her with his sincerity, so Lv Shan agreed to try and date him. However, none of this could stop her mother-inw from telling the truth. These were things Lv Shan least wanted to hear. aunt, I think our rtionship is our own business Whats your own business? Marrying and having children, which one of these shouldnt be our familys business? Yue Ze was raised by me, so I have the right to make decisions for his matters. Anyway, I definitely wont let him get together with a woman like you, Mrs. Yue said loudly and firmly. Lv Shan wanted to continue but Mrs. Yue said, Ive already given you my ultimatum. If you know whats good for you, move out. Otherwise, Il find a movingpany and move everything out tomorrow. Lv Shan was furious, but she had no choice when it came to Yue Zes mother. She was about to speak when there was a light knock on the door. Lv Shan opened the door with red eyes and saw Su Bei. Su Bei saw her crying and asked, What happened? Nothing. Lv Shan quickly concealed her emotions Chapter 783 - Even More Painful

Chapter 783: Even More Painful

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions However, Su Bei had already seen the angry Mrs. Yue sitting on the sofa. Su Bei guessed that this person was Yue Zes mother. Thest time Lv Shan had given birth, Mrs. Yue called Yue Ze away because of her heart disease. Now that she hade personally, it seemed like she had ill intentions. Sorry, I didnt know you had visitors, Su Bei said quietly. Mrs. Yue stood up, nced at Su Bei, and left without saying anything. Did Brother Yue Zes mother cause trouble for you? She doesnt agree with the rtionship? Lv Shan nodded. I knew it would be difficult but I only realized the severity now that Im actually facing it. Back then, when she gave birth alone, Lv Shan knew that Yue Zes mother was the one behind it. But now, when she came knocking on her door, the embarrassment was even more painful. Ljust know that I no longer have the right to love and be loved Lv Shan lowered her head, her eyes reddening. She was no longer as capable as she was at work. In front of Su Bei, she openly revealed her vulnerability. How is that possible? Everyone has the right to love and be loved. You didnt do anything wrong. Furthermore, choosing to be with you was Brother Yue Zes own decision. Who said that a woman cant start over and lead a happy life? Su Bei saw Lv Shan crying and felt bad. Lv Shan didnt want her to worry about her and said, You havent seen the child yet. Go take a look. She got the nanny to carry the child out. The obedient child was no longer as wrinkled as before and had be fair and chubby. Su Bei recalled how Da Bao looked back then and her heart warmed. She hugged him. So cute. Yes, the child is very sensible and obedient. He rarely cries. He always just eats and sleeps. A blissful smile appeared on Lv Shans face. This is a gift for you. Su Bei ced the item beside the baby. She recalled that Da Bao was also like this back then. He was exceptionally sensible and obedient since he was born and rarely needed Su Bei to worry about him. It was as if he had unknowingly grown into his current self. After Su Bei left Lv Shans house, she thought of her child and felt warm inside. But thinking about Lv Shans situation, she sighed. Perhaps she should help them. For the next two days, she was busy filming, but she still thought about Lv Shans matters. When Yue Ze came over to deliver the documents to her, it was obvious that there were dark circles under his gold-rimmed sses. It seemed that he was also deeply troubled by this matter. ording to Lv Shan, he was very determined to protect her. However, he could not stand his mother-inws constant crying and tantrums. As her son, he was also a little tired of dealing with her. Su Bei took the documents and asked, Are Sister Lv and the baby okay? Theyre doing alright. Its just that during this period, Ive neglected to manage your matters. Im really sorry. Its fine. Anyway, Im doing quite well on the production team. Xiao Bai is also very supportive. Also, you know that I have someone else helping me. Yue Ze understood that the man behind her was much more capable than him. Was he really just a chauffeur? Oh, thats right. Brother Yue Ze, can youpile a list of information on your mothers personality, hobbies, and family matters for me? Su Bei saw his expression change and quickly said, I wont mess around. I just need to think of a way to help you and Sister Lv. Chapter 784 - Please Give Me A Reading As Well

Chapter 784: Please Give Me A Reading As Well

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yue Ze thought about it. No matter what, he could not hurt his mother. Lv Shan was not in a position to fight with his mother. He had already tried everything, but he could not stop his mother froming. His father had been making phone calls every day from his hometown. He could no longer stop the two of them. Lv Shan had not evenpleted her postnatal recovery period. She had not been able to rest well. Perhaps Su Beis idea could really solve the problem from the source. After a day, Su Bei received the documents that Yue Ze had specially sent over. If theres anything you need to ask me, just give me a call. Although Yue Ze didnt really believe that Su Bei could solve the problem, he still held great hope. He had even threatened to sever ties with his mother, but she refused to budge and insisted that Lv Shan move out of his ce. Su Bei was Yue Zesst hope. Okay, I will. After Su Bei finished filming, she held Lv Shans mother-inws information and read it. Oh Lin Yu dragged out hisst word and sat down beside her. No wonder you always pass in one go. So youre giving special treatment behind my back. Su Xiaobei, Su Xiaobei, youve learned your lesson. Su Bei handed him a bottle of coke and continued looking down. What exactly are you looking at? Why are you so engrossed? Lin Yu reached out and dragged her over. He wanted to see what she was looking at too. He looked at it for a while and realized that it had nothing to do with acting. What was the point of looking at the life of an old woman in her 60s? Su Bei, what exactly are you doing? shh, this is a secret! Su Bei had learned about Mrs. Yues strengths and weaknesses. Although she was hesitant, it seemed she would have to make use of this information now. Lin Stone, do me a favor! Su Bei pulled him over and ordered. When Lin Yu heard that, he thought that there would be something fun for him to get involved in and he immediately agreed. Su Bei called Lin Wenyu again and asked, Didnt you say that you work in the hospital? Can you do me a favor? Tm just an intern. Which departments specialist do you want to see? Im not very good at this yet, so I can introduce you to my teacher, Lin Wenyu said with some shame and frustration. Although Su Bei came to seek her help, she couldnt help her. All these years of medical school had been wasted. Theres no need for so much trouble. Youre enough! Su Bei said. Lin Wenyu was immediately filled with confidence and hope. Then tell me what to do. Lv Shans mother-inw was renting a small house and ready to fight a long battle with her son. Anyway, she would never allow a woman like Lv Shan to bring her child to their family. In the moming, she was walking past a park to buy groceries at the market across the estate. For the past few days, she always saw an old man with a sage-like aura sitting there. His eyes were narrowed as he mumbled something. Ayoung man was kneeling on the ground. He bowed with cupped hands and thanked, Thank you, Great Immortal, for helping me resolve the bloody cmity. Great Immortal, youre truly a deity in this world. In the future, Ill worship you day and night! Ill definitely kneel and worship you to show my sincerity! Mrs. Yue was tempted. Wasnt there a disaster in her family? She had always believed in the words of divine beings and gods. In her hometown, she would frequently go to the temple for a few days to eat vegetarian meals and recite Buddhist prayers. Without waiting for the young man to leave, Mrs. Yue impatiently stepped forward and said, Great Immortal, please give me a reading as well. Chapter 785 - The Secrets Of The Heavens Must Not Be Revealed

Chapter 785: The Secrets Of The Heavens Must Not Be Revealed

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The young man was none other than Lin Yu. However, he had put on a little bit of makeup, so no one could tell that he was handsome at all. When he saw Mrs. Yueing over, he immediately said, Aunt, Great Immortal is really smart. Before this, my dad was sick and couldnt recover. It was Great Immortal who guided me to transfer my dad to a different hospital. Its the same illness and the same medicine. But my dad, who used to sit in a wheelchair, can now walk on his own! Really? Thats great. Mrs. Yue believed in such things. The more mysterious it was, the more she believed in it. This was Su Beis conclusion from the information Yue Ze had given her. But Great Immortal is just someone with good fate. It doesnt matter how much money is offered. Mrs. Yue said anxiously, Great Immortal, you have to help me! Ill kneel down and kowtow to you! You have to help me no matter what! Since you and I arent fated, I wouldnt give you a reading. Su Bei, who was disguised as Great Immortal, said. Her words were deep and unfathomable. Once she spoke, she carried the aura of an immortal. But when you were 20 years old, you saved a cat. That cat had a spirit, and you did a great job, so Tm willing to make an exception and give you a reading this one time. Save a cat? Mrs. Yue had already forgotten about it. Now that Great Immortal mentioned it, she remembered that it was true. Yue Ze had heard about it once before. Since Su Bei wanted to dig deep into his family matters, he gave her this clue. Mrs. Yue immediately felt that the Great Immortal was capable of knowing this piece of information. She immediately said, Yes, yes. Great Immortal, please help me. Ican help you, but from the looks of it, your be is dark, your white hair has increased, and your cheeks are turning yellow. Your son must be facing a disaster. Your son is in trouble. Has he been in poor health since he was young? Did he undergo surgery when he was 17? He often fainted when he was 20 years old and gradually recovered after turning 21. Now, he was over 30 years old. Although he had recovered and had a sessful career, his marriage did not go well. The condition of this son of yours isnt too good! Mrs. Yue nodded immediately. Lv Shan and her son had the intention of marrying into the Yue family. Wasnt this Yue Zes misfortune? This was also the Yue familys misfortune! Great Immortal was really amazing. He could tell at a nce even though she did not say anything. Furthermore, she even described all of the previous incidents urately. Su Bei said, Has your son been suffering from headaches recently? Dizziness, dark eye circles, and fatigue? Yes, yes, yes. Thats how it is. Hes troubled and restless. $u Bei understood in her heart that this was not truly the case. With a mother like her meddling and causing unrest in the household, how could Yue Ze not be in such a situation? Su Bei said, He might have a disease thats difficult to resolve. In this world, only by finding the person who matches his birth characters can his cmity be resolved. Apatible person? Please give me some pointers, Great Immortal. Mrs. Yue was so scared that she wanted to kneel down. The secrets of the heavens must not be revealed! Su Bei said, put away her things, and left. Mrs. Yue was shocked out of her wits and immediately called Yue Ze. Son, where are you? At the hospital. Ah? Whats wrong? Are you really sick? Mrs. Yue felt as if a knife was being twisted in her heart. Wasnt it all because of Lv Shan? No, its just a health check-up, Yue Ze replied casually Chapter 786 - Unclear

Chapter 786: Unclear

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Yue immediately expressed that she wanted to go over and rushed straight to the hospital. In the end, she heard a young doctor say to Yue Ze, This can either be a big or small matter. We still need to do further tests to confirm. Mrs. Yues legs went weak. Doctor, what happened to my son? This doctor was Lin Wenyu. She said solemnly, Theres a cyst in his body. I dont know if its benign or malignant. What does benign mean? What does malignant mean? If its benign, its fine as long as its removed. If its malignant, its cancer, Lin Wenyu said. Then what should we do? What should we do? Lin Wenyu couldnt answer this question. She shook her head and left. Mrs. Yue wanted to me everything on Lv Shan, but seeing her son like this, she could not say anything. This was her only son, and she had pinned all her hopes on him. Now that her son was like this, what else could she say? Yue Ze said, Mom, Ill send you back. Or you can stay at my ce. Where are you staying? Im not staying there. Mrs. Yue did not want to stay with Lv Shan. Lv Shan has already moved out. Yue Ze sounded very sad. She really moved out? Thats great. No, I mean, Ill move in to take care of you Mrs. Yue said quickly. her heartmouthgreat was but about news, condition,thought herwas again.This sheher whensons in Yue Ze stood behind her and adjusted his sses. In order to cooperate with Su Beis n, Lv Shan moved away and Lin Wenyu also helped out with the hospitals report. Now, it was up to his mother to believe it. Based on his experience with his mother, she would believe him. After all, once one started to believe in superstitions, it would be as difficult to change that belief. It was as though it had already been ingrained in ones mind. on night, sheYue house,sonshadMrs.wasmovedto forsearched. himthe hard intocouldntshe ce _ her find no howAlthoughtenterhooks.matter stillgreatThatwent However, thatlooksheto immortal.she The hospitals medical report was still unclear, so they requested Yue Ze to continue with the examination. Mrs. Yue was loitering around the park when the great immortal came again. immediately Greatme!said rushed over sheplease Immortal,Seeingto him, andhim, help Su Bei sat down and said, Its not easy for me to help you with this matter. Im afraid it wont be easy for your son to find someone whose birth characters match with his. Do you mean that we must find that person and let them get married? isstate whose willpeople Onlycontinued help makebad.worse.theirtheyother.with and to birth PeopleThistoeach not,will mental getting be luckSugettingvery while areand This inevitable.becharactersthenmeant feelupareothers people better _ whystories.aresomethen Beipatible.istoge ther rxed Ifand betterare Mrs. Yue believed in these things without a doubt. However, where could she find such apatible person? She respectfully said, Please give me a hint, Great Immortal. What characters?birth sonsyour are Mrs. Yue hurriedly reported it. Su Bei pinched her fingers and said, Your son is destined to be rich, sessful in his career, and lead a noble life. However, theres one thing. He has a steady personality but is slightly depressed. Hes physically strong but is easily prone to illnesses. He needs someone to keep himpany. The person whos destined to keep himpany will have a child with her. Im afraid itll be difficult for your son to seed.. Chapter 787 - Help You Until The End

Chapter 787 Help You Until The End

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Yue understood a little. Could this person be Lv Shan? She did some calctions in her heart. Yue Ze had indeed been prone to falling sick and was weak from a young age. Although he had always been doing well in his studies and had a sessful career, his body had always been a huge worry for her. After Su Bei finished speaking, she stood up and was about to leave. When it came to things like this, she could not rush things too much. Only when the other party started being hasty could she highlight the mysterious nobility of her Great Immortal persona and make the other party more convinced of the truth of the matter. Mrs. Yue hurriedly pulled her back, refusing to let her leave. After that, Aunt Yue was skeptical and quickly called Yue Ze to ask for Lv Shans birth characters. No matter what, this matter concerned her son, so she had to get to the bottom of it. If marrying Lv Shan would really be beneficial to her son, as a mother she would have to ept it no matter how difficult it was. Yue Ze was very confused and refused to give the information to her no matter what. His mother had to coax him for a long time before he gave it to her. Great Immortal, I beg you, please give me another reading, Mrs. Yue pleaded. Su Bei could only sit down again. Sigh, since Ive already helped you, Ill help you until the end. Give it to me. Mrs. Yue respectfully ryed the information she got from Yue Ze. Su Bei counted with her fingers for a long time before saying, cight characters are quitepatible. This womans luck is average, but fortunately, she has a tenacious nature and is a person who can bring prosperity to her husband. If shes fated to have a child, it can also help her to have good fortune in herter years. However, her previous fate was bumpy, and now, shes being obstructed in all ways. She might face some trouble getting together with your son Mrs. Yue fell into deep thought. Could she be the trouble Great Immortal was talking about? Suddenly, a middle-aged man jumped out from the side and questioned, Where did this elderly bastarde from? Is he cheating an elder of her money? Mrs. Yue quickly pulled him back. Great Immortal doesnt ept money, nor does he lie. Heh heh, this is just a trick. When the timees, hell cheat you off your money. Besides, how can you ask such a person about marriage? It doesnt make any sense at all. Old woman, youre really muddle-headed. Why would you believe in lies? The middle-aged mans Su Bei pointed at him and said, Youre so rude. You have a pile of debt to pay, yet youre meddling in other peoples business. When the middle-aged man heard this, he immediately kneeled down. Great Immortal, you How did you know that I have deb This middle-aged man was also yed by Lin Yu in order to deepen Mrs. Yues trust. As expected, when Mrs. Yue saw this, she prostrated herself before Su Bei and took the initiative to say, There must be a reason behind the things passed down by our ancestors. Su Bei ignored the middle-aged man and said to Mrs. Yue in agreement, Youre right. The things passed down by our ancestors make sense. Besides, the way of yin and yang was simr to scientific principles. Think about it, werent matching birth characters the equivalent of the three harmonious outlooks in the science field? If the three outlooks werepatible, wouldnt a persons mood be good? Once a persons mood was good, their body would be healthy and their career would be smooth, no? Otherwise, would everything go wrong? If one cant even stay at home, how would one have the time to take care of ones body and develop on If someone else had said this to Mrs. Yue, she would definitely not believe it.. Chapter 788 - I Contributed Too

Chapter 788 I Contributed Too

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But if Great Immortal said so, she would definitely believe him. And these words sounded so reasonable. Think about it. In the past, was your son forced to study hard because of your high expectations? He didnt even have time to y. It made him depressed. Although he has be a genius now, how many times has his health been sacrificed during this period? Su Bei continued to ask. She had to convince Mrs. Yue at one go. Mrs. Yue pped her leg. That was right. She had been controlling her son since he was young. That was why he had such a problem. Was it too much for her to continue caring so much? o wonder when Yue Ze was together with Lv Shan in the past half a year, everything was smooth sailing for him. When Lv Shan moved away, his body started having problems. This was because he was in a bad mood. After Su Bei finished speaking, she picked up her things and left. The middle-aged man was still behind her, begging her to read his fortune. Mrs. Yue felt extremely conflicted. It was impossible for her to ept Lv Shan just like that. But once she thought about her sons health and future, she had no choice but to grit her teeth. She closed her eyes and called Yue Ze. Son, where does Lv Shan live? She wanted to fetch her back personally. Mom, weve already broken up. Are you still going to disturb her? Yue Ze knew that Su Bei might have seeded. Since this was the case, he would resist for now. Im going to pick her up! Mrs. Yue said. No matter how difficult it was, she had to try to ept Lv Shan. Her son was more important than anything else. Mrs. Yue personally went to Lv Shans ce to fetch her and the child. Even though her face didnt look good, she reached out to hug the boy and said, Lets go back. Ill take care of you in the future. Yue Ze finally looked relieved and went forward to hug Lv Shan. Even though the methods used were not honorable, the oue was still good. After Mrs. Yue brought Lv Shan back, Yue Ze handed the new medical report. My tumor is benign. The doctor said that itll be fine after a small surgery. This benign tumor really did exist, but under Su Beis arrangement, Lin Wenyu exaggerated the problem in the hospital. Great Immortal is truly powerful! Mrs. Yue hurriedly sped her hands together and bowed toward the sky, thinking that her decision was correct. At this point, she firmly believed in what the great immortal told her and epted Lv Shan from the bottom of her heart. Yue Ze sent a message to Su Bei in the WeChat group. [Thank you, Su Bei.] [Treat me to hotpot. I contributed too!] Lin Yu was the first to jump out. [I acted out of friendship. Didnt I act well?] Yue Ze adjusted his sses. Was this the cold and aloof Lin Yu who had tens of millions of fans and young girls moring to marry him? Is three meals enough?] Yue Ze shook his head andughed. How loyal! @ Yue Ze] Lin Yu gave him a thumbs up. [Next time you encounter such a fun situation, invite me! @ Su Bei.] Su Bei: [I hope my friends wont encounter such a thing again.] n order to further strengthen the effects, Su Bei disguised herself as the great immortal again the next day and continued to appear at that same spot. If Mrs. Yue still had any doubts, Su Bei could reassure her again. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Yue was already certain that her son should be with Lv Shan and did note again.. Chapter 789 - Did You Encounter Some Difficulties In Your Life?

Chapter 789 Did You Encounter Some Difficulties In Your Life?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei secretly prayed that Mrs. Yue would note again. Just as she was thinking about this, she heard a cry from the front. Oh no! Someone,e and help! An olddy fainted. Su Bei quickly ran over to take a look. An old woman with a head full of silver-gray hair was lying on the ground. She looked familiar. It seemed that this old woman had been training in the park for the past few days. What happened? Su Bei quickly asked. Someone said, I think she saw her taking medicine before she fainted. Did she have a heart attack or something? Quickly pick up the medicine and feed her another one. Have you called an ambnce? Su Bei asked. T did, but itll take a few minutes. Because the onlookers were all old people who were doing their morning exercises, they could only watch from the sidelines even if they wanted to help. Su Bei saw that the old woman lying on the ground had turned pale. Seeing that the medicine was only vitamins, she guessed that she must be choking on the pill. Heimlich maneuver could be used to get the medicine out. The Heimlich maneuver was specifically targeted for when a foreign substance was stuck in ones throat. Su Bei had specially learned it so she would know what to do if her children ever choked on something. Sure enough, a momentter, the old woman spat it out and her face instantly recovered its rosy color. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and said, Ah, this is great. I spat out the pill I took just now. It turns out that it was stuck in my throat earlier. Fortunately, this This great sage is here. Otherwise, something bad would have happened. The surrounding people saw Su Beis current outfit and did not recognize her true identity. Su Bei did not expose herself. Seeing that the old woman was feeling better, the crowd gave her some water to drink. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. Su Bei did not want to cause more trouble and was about to leave. Wait, said the old woman. Su Bei could only stay. The other onlookers were all old people who were busy training and buying groceries. They all scattered. Only Su Bei and the old woman were left. Grandma, is there anything else? Do you need me to send you to the hospital? Thats not necessary. The old woman took Su Beis hand and said, Thank you so much for today. Ive always been in good health, and these pills are all nutritional supplements. Ive taken them every day for more than ten years. I didnt expect to get one stuck in my throat this morning. Im too old and careless. Su Bei also noticed that the vitamins were in big pills. She smiled and said, Then you really have to be careful in the future. Its best to have someone by your side when youre taking these pills. The old woman smiled. Its all thanks to you. Its nothing. Its nothing. The old woman held her hand. Young man, youre not walking the righteous path and instead pretend to be a great sage every day. Did you encounter some difficulties in your life? Oh no! Su Bei muttered in her heart before remembering that she was still dressed as a great sage. She did not meet Mrs. Yue today, but this old woman had exposed her. It was really unexpected. Seeing that Su Bei did not respond, the old woman said, Ive been observing you for a few days. I just didnt expect you to be a girl. | have some money with me here. Take it and use it for emergencies. Dont do such things again. Su Bei thought that the ruse she put on with her and Lin Yu was wless. She didnt expect such an old woman to see through everything Chapter 790 - Reminds Her Of Her Daughter

Chapter 790: Reminds Her Of Her Daughter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Grandma, Im not short of money and Im not deceiving others. Su Bei definitely did not want to ept her money, so she was very honest. I have my own reasons for pretending to be a great sage. Oh? Then tell me what it is. The old woman looked rather noble. Although her hair was grayish silver, it could not hide the wisdom in her eyes. She also seemed determined to repay Su Bei. If Su Bei had any difficulties, the old woman would definitely not sit by and do nothing. Su Bei thought for a while. This old woman seemed to be someone of status, and it was easy for people to have a good impression of her. If she told her about it, she believed that she could keep it a secret. Su Bei then told her everything about Mrs. Yue. When the old woman heard this, she let out an oh in surprise. She clearly did not expect that Su Bei was not pretending to be a great sage to cheat people of their money. She was just helping her friends. However, this is still a scam. Even if you can solve this problem for now, it wontst forever, the old woman said calmly. Su Bei smiled. Yes, but dont you think that the real problem is whether my two friends can really be together? As long as theyre sincerely together, understand each other, take care of each other, and lead a good life together, Mrs. Yues attitude wont be a big problem anymore. Shes just a barrier in between my friends marriage. After crossing this barrier, its up to them to see how their lives will turn out. If they can really live happily, I believe that Mrs. Yue isnt the kind of mother wholl make her son suffer. The old woman was stunned. It was unexpected that although Su Bei seemed young, she could clearly analyze the situation. She smiled and said, Youngdy, your words do contain some logic. However, shouldnt your male friend handle this matter himself? When facing your own family, its inevitable for you to be restrained. Its also inevitable for you to be more tolerant of your parents. This is human nature. Ive checked. His mother isnt a bad person, but shes too superstitious. Therefore, its not a big deal for me to lend a hand to my friend. Furthermore, Mrs. Yue is also very happy now, so why not? Su Bei said logically. She said softly, Even if its my son and he marries a woman with a child, I might feel uneasy. I might worry about whether hed do well and whether hed get hurt. I think that there are some things that we should look at from another perspective and put ourselves in the shoes of others. Child, what you said makes sense. The old woman nodded and said, When a person bes a mother and an elder, their roles change. Indeed, they cant help but think differently from young people. I just didnt expect you to have such thoughts at such a young age. Su Bei smiled. Perhaps with Da Bao and Gun Gun, it was easier for her to consider things from a mothers perspective. Su Bei did not know if it was inconvenient for the old woman to go home by herself. Hence, she said, Grandma, let me help you hail a cab and send you home. Alright then. The old woman looked at Su Bei. I feel like Ive seen you somewhere before. You look familiar. She reminded her of her daughter. Su Bei guessed that she must have seen her in a TVmercial.. Chapter 791 - Fate Is in Your Own Hands

Chapter 791 Fate Is in Your Own Hands

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions It was not the first time that someone found her face familiar. However, the old womans feeling was not because she had previously watched a TVmercial Su Bei starred in. Instead, she could find that long-awaited feeling when looking at Su Bei. Su Bei apanied her in the car and they had a simple conversation. The wrinkles on the old womans face smoothed out. She even hoped the journey would be longer so she could spend more time with Su Bei. They were about to reach their destination when the old woman got out of the car at a street junction. This is it. Then Ill send you down. Su Bei thought that since she had already sent the old woman here, she should just send her to her doorstep. Im an old woman but I still have some stamina. You youngsters have a lot of things to do, so I wont hold you up. The old woman thought for a while and asked, Child, can you give me your phone number? Su Bei readily agreed and gave the old woman her number, but she did not leave her name. Perhaps the old woman would soon know her name. See you around, the old woman said with a grin. By the way, theres no pin on that card. You can keep it for yourself to spend. What? Su Bei did not understand what the old woman meant, but the old woman had already left. Su Bei nodded and waved at her. Driver, please go to this address. Su Bei gave an address. Then, she felt a bank card in her hand. Recalling the old womans words, Su Bei quickly asked the driver to turn back. It turned out that the old woman had left the card with her. The meaning of her words was to tell her that the card she gave her did not have a pin. The old woman was still worried about Su Bei, so she left the card with her. This was also considered to be a selfish move because of the familiar feeling she felt with Su Bei. When Su Bei returned, the old woman had already disappeared and could no longer be found. There were rows upon rows of buildings all around. It was impossible to tell where the old woman was. Su Bei was secretly vexed. She only gave the old woman her number but did not ask for hers. There was no chance for her to return the card. Holding such a bank card ced her in a difficult situation. The old woman walked home slowly. Lin Hancheng and Lin Wenyu went forward to wee her. Mom, Grandma! Lin Hancheng had a square face, appearing dignified and noble. He was also full of the aura of a middle-aged man who held a high position. He saw the old woman get out of a car, and in that car, there seemed to be someone who looked like a great sage. He couldnt help but frown. Mom, did you go to the temple? Lin Hancheng asked. As an important member of S Country, he had never believed in the supernatural. Logically speaking, his mother would not believe in those things either. The Lin family relied on their own abilities to conquer the world since they were founded. They had always believed that fate was in their hands. The only thing he was afraid of was that his mother would believe those things and be deceived. The old woman was Old Madam Lin. She said kindly, No, I dont believe in that either. As for the great sage, she had exined that she only did so because of her friends private matters. She asked Old Madam Lin not to tell anyone about it, lest it spread to Mrs. Yue and cause trouble for her friends in the future. Seeing that his mother was unwilling to speak, Lin Hancheng was a little worried.. Chapter 792 - Ulterior Motives

Chapter 792: Ulterior Motives

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Wenyu also looked a little worried. Grandma saw Su Bei? She wondered how she would treat Su Bei. Did Grandma know that Su Bei was from the Tang family? Nothing could happen. Otherwise, with the Lin familys hatred toward Lin Shulian, Su Bei would be implicated sooner orter. Lin Hancheng turned around and arranged for people to immediately investigate that great sages identity. To think that someone in the capital city of S Country would engage in such feudal superstitions! Even if they didnt deceive the old madam, its still a disaster if theyre deceiving the elderly! Once we track down that organization that cheats the elderly, we must punish them severely! Lin Hancheng instructed his subordinate angrily. Soon after, his subordinate quickly reported the news. That great sage didnt cheat the old madam of her money and doesnt belong to any organization, but that great sages name is Su Bei. His subordinate had yet to find out anything else, but Lin Hancheng was already furious! Su Bei! He had long heard that the Tang family had recognized a daughter called Su Bei. Initially, he did not intend to look into it. However, he did not expect Su Bei to approach the old madam! She must have ulterior motives, and it made Lin Hancheng so angry that his eyes turned red. He recalled how Lin Shulian had stayed in the Lin family with that identity. The Lin family treated her with sincerity, but she was worse than a beast Did she arrange for Su Bei to get close to the old madam? Did she think that the Lin family had not been hurt enough? Lin Hancheng punched the table. The subordinate had never seen Lin Hancheng lose his temper like this. Even though he was a general, he was usually just serious. It was rare for him to be so angry. The subordinate hurriedly said, Then Ill continue to investigate Theres no need to investigate! Lin Hancheng had a lot of hatred for Lin Shulian, so since the matter was rted to Su Bei, he already had his answer. This answer was extremely unfavorable for both the Tang family and Su Bei! Su Bei was unaware of all this. That was because she had never paid attention to who Lin Shulians mother was and what kind of family backgroun& she had. She was filming her final scene in the production team. After a whole day of filming, she received a call from Tang Xinru the moment she got her phone. Grandfather is sick? Ill be right there. Su Bei put down her phone and rushed to the hospital. Great-uncle Tang Jiankang and his father Tang Jianmings family were all there. Old Master Tang was lying on the hospital bed. His mental state was not good. Cousin, is Grandpa alright? What did the doctor say? Su Bei rushed over and asked. Old Master Tang waved his hand. Su Bei,e to me. Im fine. Im just old. My body isnt as healthy as when I was young. Grandpa, youre still young. How can you say that youre old? Su Bei saw the love in his eyes andforted him. With you guys around, I feel much better, Old Master Tangughed. Grandfather, you still need to take care of your health. Why dont you stay in the hospital for a while? That way, everyone can be at ease, Tang Yue said immediately.. Chapter 793 - Not Taking The Blame

Chapter 793 Not Taking The me

Old Master Tang waved his hand. I still have a lot of things to deal with at home. I have to go back now. Plus, I know my own body! The crowd had no choice but to leave with the old man. Su Bei followed them to the Tang residence. Eldest Aunt Cai Hua muttered softly, Its all because of that jinx that so many things have been happening at home. What bad luck. Tang Xinru tugged on her sleeve. Mom! Cai Hua couldnt help but ask, Did I say anything wrong? If it isnt for her, how could this have happened? Tang Jiankang interrupted and said, Dont talk so much. Isnt the most important thing now to solve the problem? How can we solve the problem? Who will solve it? Do you really think that its so easy to solve the problem? When the assets are distributed in the future, do you think youll be given extra shares? I think this kind of matter should be settled by whoever is responsible for it! Tang Yue could not help but say, Alright, cut it out. Grandpa has his own ns. Su Bei was confused. She originally thought that Eldest Aunt and the rest were talking about her, but when she heard this, she felt that it did not seem like it. She looked at Tang Xinru and asked softly, Cousin, whats going on? Didnt we just settle the project on the west side of the city? Whats going on with thepany? Tang Xinru said in a low voice, The Lin family made a move on our other projects. The two biggest projects of the Tang family now are Sheng Tang Central Square, which was built in the city center, and Jingbei Sheng Tang Square, which is located in the suburbs. Theyre both very big shopping malls and are preparing to open for business soon. Jingbei Sheng Tang Square is a huge investment because the suburbs of Jingbei in the early days was nned to be the entire capitals satellite city. Its very worth investing in. But suddenly, the n changed. They no longer n to make it a satellite city. The construction of this suburb is about to stop. These shopping malls will be isted. No one will go there to shop, so construction will definitely be halted. Youre saying that it was the Lin family that did it? Su Bei was shocked. Lin Shulians Lin family? Other than them, no one else has that kind of power to interfere in such a big matter. No one has so much hatred for the Tang family. Could the Ou familypete with the Tang family for the project in the west of the cityst time? Its all because of the Lin family, Tang Xinru told Su Bei. Alright, stop talking. Old Master Tang cut her off. Clearly, he had heard everything she said. Cai Hua said, Dad, you cant be too biased. This matter is clearly targeted at Lin Shulian. If something really happens, we wont take the me. Tang Yue could not help but retort, Back then, the Tang family benefited a lot by relying on my grandfathers family. Isnt it a little too much to say that about my mother now? Then what do you think we should do? Weve invested so much money in Jingbei Sheng Tang Square, and its been built well. Now that theres no investment n in that district, do you think we should rely on our Tang familys shopping mall to dominate the entire area? We dont have that ability. Cai Hua made her stance clear. Old Master Tang snapped. I told you to stop arguing! Only then did everyone quiet down. Su Bei also understood that this matter was the Lin familys scheme against the Tang family, and the root of it was Lin Shulian. Chapter 794 - Clean Up The Mess?

Chapter 794: Clean Up The Mess?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Master Tang said, If theres a problem, solve it. Can arguing solve the problem? Dad, how should we resolve this? Cai Hua was obviously unconvinced, but her tone softened. Lin Shulian walked out and said with tears in her eyes, Ive let everyone down. I didnt expect the Lin family to target me like this. Big Brother, Sister-inw, I dont want to drag you down. Leave it to us to settle. Cai Hua said aggressively, Alright, you guys go and solve this problem about the mall. Leave the new project in the west of the city to us. Isnt that fair? Tang Yue was infuriated. Its not fair at all. How can the profits in the west of the city be divided like this? What else can we do? Do you want us to clean up your mess? I havent even fought with you for Sheng Tang Central Square, Cai Hua pouted and said. Su Bei finally knew why Old Master Tang had a rpse. The whole family would nag endlessly over such matters. It was hard for Old Master Tang not to have a rpse. She picked up a cup of warm tea and apanied Old Master Tang. She was not interested in these matters nor did she want to be emotionally involved. Cai Hua said, Anyway, the project in the west of the city should be decided reasonably. You two sisters can split the Sheng Tang Central Square and Jingbei Sheng Tang Square. The moment she spoke, she snatched away the big project. Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian were not in a position to fight for it. Seeing that things had turned out this way, Tang Yue said, Then Ill be in charge of the opening of Sheng Tang Central Square. Grandpa, this is all I can help you with. Sheng Tang Central Square was located in the heart of the capital city, where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold. The investment was huge, and the construction was grand and magnificent. It upied the most favorable position, and as expected, once it opened, business would be exceptionally booming. As long as one was not a fool or had a screw loose, one would never incur losses in the business here! As for Jingbei Sheng Tang Square, it was located in the suburbs. At first, it was the most promising ce. However, now that the Lin family had interfered, it was like a pile of trash. Not only had the piece of treasure be waste, but it would also be a huge problem to clean up this mess. Tang Xinru wanted to say something, but her career was focused on Sheng Tang Entertainment. She couldnt handle such a big mess like Jingbei Sheng Tang Square. Therefore, she hesitated and could only look at Su Bei apologetically. Now, only Jingbei Sheng Tang Square was left with no one to manage. Old Master Tang saw that the few of them had already divided the two projects between themselves. The good one had been snatched and only the huge mess was left. He couldnt help but feel depressed. He had really gotten old. He couldnt even suppress his family anymore. He waved his hand. Thats all for now. Go back. Cai Hua could not wait to leave. Seeing that Tang Xinru still wanted to say something, she grabbed her hand. Lets go! Tang Xinru had no choice but to leave with her parents. Meanwhile, Lin Shulian said to Old Master Tang with tears in her eyes, Dad, Im really sorry. Its all because of me Lets not talk about it anymore. Youre all tired. Go and rest. Tang Yue nced at Su Bei and gently said to Lin Shulian, Mom, dont be sad. Ill apany you to rest. Su Bei, Ive let the Tang family down. Ive also let you down. Lin Shulian held Su Beis hand. I didnt expect the Lin family to do such a thing Su Bei did not know what to say. After a while, Tang Yue persuaded Lin Shulian to leave.. Chapter 795 - Have Su Bei Do It

Chapter 795 Have Su Bei Do It

She followed Old Master Tang to his study. Grandpa, whats going on with the Lin family? Su Bei asked. Old Master Lin is the founding minister of S Country. Be it in the past or now, hes very famous in the capital. After Old Master Lin and Old Madam Lin got married, they had a son and a daughter. Their lives were very blissful. But many years ago, a maid working in the Lin family was pregnant with Old Master Lins child and gave birth to a daughter. Thats your mother, Lin Shulian. As the maid passed away shortly after giving birth, Old Madam Lin disregarded the past and raised Lin Shulian as her daughter. She did not mistreat her. After that, Old Master Lin was injured by a group of viins in an ident, causing him to be paralyzed. Lin Shulian served him every day until he passed away. However, not long after, the Lin family received evidence that your mother, Lin Shulian, was responsible for Old Master Lins injury. However, the evidence wasnt sufficient. After some other matters, the Lin family and Lin Shulianpletely turned against each other Old Master Tang told Su Bei everything in detail. Su Bei asked in surprise, That means my mother is the daughter of the Lin familys mistress? Although it was a little disrespectful to say that, that was Su Beis first thought and she even felt a little disgusted. This reminded her of her unhappy experiences in the Su family. Old Master Tang said in a low voice, This is all in the past. Ive never interfered in the grudges of the previous generation. Besides, these things would affect the next generation. So, I dont have any opinions about your mother. However, your uncle, Lin Hancheng, has always harbored great hatred toward your mother. He would suppress her from time to time, causing the Tang family to rise and fall over the years. Therefore, I can understand why he has moreints than your aunts family. I see, Su Bei replied softly. You shouldnt be involved in this matter. You dont have to care about the family matters. Just do your own thing, Old Master Tang said lovingly. I can still settle the matter about Jingbei Sheng Tang Square Before he could finish speaking, he coughed violently. It was obvious that his body was not in agreement with his inner thoughts. as Grandpa! Su Beis heart ached when she saw this. Everyone in the family had their own thoughts. Each of them could not wait to take the greatest advantage and snatch away the best project. On the surface, Old Master Tang appeared dignified, but in reality, he was kind-hearted. He was understanding about most matters. How could he bear all of this with his body? Im alright Old Master Tang patted her hand. Tang Yue also rushed in. Grandpa, are you alright? Im fine, Old Master Tang replied. Grandpa, with the state your health is in, you dont have to worry about anything else, Tang Yue said. Why dont we have Su Bei handle Jingbei Sheng Tang Square? How is that possible? Old Master Tang was shocked. Su Bei doesnt have anything else to do anyway. Besides, we might not be able to make this project thrive. If Su Bei manages it, whatever result she attains will be something miraculous. It might even be effective, right? Tang Yue said. Actually, she had nned it very well. If she took the central square and Su Bei took the suburban square, it was obvious that she would benefit most out of it. When it came to the matter of inheritance in the future, she would have an excuse. Didnt Su Bei already take it to a square? What right did she have to receive other things? Chapter 796 - Is There Something Wrong With Her Brain?

Chapter 796 Is There Something Wrong With Her Brain?

It could be said that Tang Yues scheme was not a good one. Gradually, Old Master Tang could tell that she was full of schemes. She wanted to fight for more, but on the surface, she pretended not to care. Only Su Bei did not fight for anything. What do you think? Su Bei, you should share the burden with Grandpa and the family. I chose the square in the city center because Moms health isnt good and she needs someone to take care of her. Otherwise, Id manage the square in Jingbei, Tang Yue said in a dignified manner. Su Bei looked at Old Master Tang and said, Then, Grandpa, let me handle Jingbei Sheng Tang Square. Su Bei Old Master Tang did not want her to take on such great pressure. I have a condition, Su Bei said. Go ahead. Well try our best to satisfy you. Tang Yue smiled as she looked at Su Bei. Su Bei brushed her thick hair to the side and smiled at Tang Yue. If I seed in reviving Jingbei Sheng Tang Square, itll be my own property. I dont want anything else from the Tang family. Tang Yue didnt expect Su Bei to bring up such a condition. Was there something wrong with Su Beis brain? Was she stupid? Of course, to Tang Yue, the sillier Su Bei was, the better! She said to Old Master Tang, Grandpa, we cant not give Su Bei anything. Su Bei, do you really only want this? Thats all I want, Su Bei said evenly. And I want it written in a contract. She had thought about it. In order to protect Lu Heting and her two sons, she needed to have enough wealth. When she stood at the peak of the entertainment industry, she would encounter many problems that an artist could not solve. With enough wealth, she would no longer have to fear anything. Besides, with Lu Hetings capabilities, he would definitely be able to help manage the mall in the suburbs. When that time came, she and Lu Heting would grow old side by side, facing each other and the world in a better way. If the square was a sess, her small family of four would have nothing to worry about anymore! Tang Yue eagerly invited Old Master Tangs assistant in to write down the contract. After the contract was written, the only thing Su Bei could get from the Tang family was this shabby shopping mall that no one wanted. Everything else had nothing to do with her. Old Master Tang tried to convince Su Bei to give up on the idea several times, but Su Bei firmly raised her pen and wrote her name on the contract. Su Bei kept the contract and left quietly. Old Master Tang was filled with guilt, but he couldnt say anything else. Grandpa, Ill definitely do my best and not disappoint you, Tang Yue promised in front of Old Master Tang. Old Master Tang only felt sorry for Su Bei. She already had enough pressure on her, yet she still had to bear all this However, the man behind her was someone who could go against the Lin family. Perhaps he would help her out of her predicament. At night, when Lu Heting returned home, he saw Su Bei sitting at the desk. She was writing and drawing something. There was a huge pile of documents in front of her. Still reading the script? Lu Heting walked over and bent down to her neck. No, its about a newly built mall of the Tang family. Su Bei looked up at him. Ive encountered a problem, and I n to solve it myself. Lu Heting frowned imperceptibly. Was there no one left in the Tang family? Did Su Bei have to solve the problem herself? Chapter 797 - Let’s Rest Together

Chapter 797 Lets Rest Together

Seeing Lu Hetings displeasure, Su Bei quickly exined, Tang Yue passed this responsibility to me, but I really want to handle it myself. This way, when I have money in the future, Ill She wanted to say that if she had money, she could take care of her sons while keeping Lu Heting from being bullied and looked down upon by those people. However, saying that would hurt Lu Hetings pride. She changed her words and said, Anyway, I have money now. I can do whatever I want. No one can control me. Is it because of me? Lu Heting saw through her thoughts. Who said so? Im doing it for myself. Su Bei denied. Lu Heting sat down with her. For herself? If she really only wanted money, why would she work so hard? Tell me what happened. Su Bei told Lu Heting about how the Lin family targeted the Tang family. Lu Heting had no idea about this. He never cared about other peoples family matters. However, from what Su Bei said, if the powerful Lin family really wanted to make a move on the Tang family, their attacks would be too aggressive and difficult to stop. Su Bei said, So since this mall is basically abandoned by the Tang family anyway, I might be able to counterattack if I stay and handle this project. Grandpa allowed you to split these projects among yourselves. He indeed has his own considerations, said Lu Heting. The Lin family has been targeting the Tang family for a long time, so Im afraid it will be difficult to stop them. However, if the projects are in the hands of the younger generation and the resources are scattered, the Lin family wont have that much power to target you. Yes, I think so too. The most important thing is that I actually already have some ns for this shopping mall. We can develop it together. If we work together, no one can gossip about us anymore. The image that Su Bei imagined was that she and Lu Heting would stand side by side in front of everyone to announce that they were a couple who fully supported each other. Dont stay up toote. Lu Heting ruffled her hair. Hearing her arrangements and imagining the scene, Lu Hetings heart fluttered. Standing next to her and telling the whole world about the two of them was something he had longed for a long time. Su Bei looked up at him and said, You should rest first. Ill go over soon. No, lets go together. Lu Heting reached out and pulled her over. Cough, cough Su Bei always felt that resting with him could not be called resting. Instead, it was tiring. Hearing her cough, Lu Heting frowned slightly. He was a little worried. You caught a cold? Looks like you really cant be in the kitchen Hey! Su Bei quickly covered his mouth. Lets rest together. Dont talk about anything else. Her face was red. Lu Hetings lips curved slightly as he held her hand. When Su Bei fell asleep, Lu Heting got up to look at Da Bao and Gun Gun as usual. She wanted to see if the two kids had kicked off their nkets in their sleep. At first, Su Bei was the one doing this, but in order to let her sleep morefortably, Lu Heting took over the task. Speaking of which, after Su Bei and Da Bao came back, Lu Heting had much more things to take care of than before. However, everything made him happy and fulfilled. Chapter 798 - Can His Woman Accept It?

Chapter 798 Can His Woman ept It?

Back in the room, he reached out to turn off the deskmp. He found a news article in the newspaper Su Bei had just read. A well-developed female artist had announced the news that she was married to a less popr male artist. This caused the male artist to be questioned, pressured, and attacked by fans. They scolded him for being a freeloader and even tried to pry into his privacy in private. They put all aspects of his life on the table for everyone tough at. As a result, the male artist was diagnosed with depression and eventually attempted suicide. The reporter who wrote the news article was at the hospital where the male artist was sent to. Currently, the male artists life and death were unknown. The news was from two days ago. Su Bei had used the tip of her pen to poke many dots on the newspaper. She had probably read it carefully. This incident might have affected her greatly, which was why she was so eager to make more ns for Lu Heting and their future together. Was that why she took over the mall that no one in the Tang family wanted? Lu Heting tidied up his things and turned off the tablemp. He returned to the bed and hugged the woman who was sleeping soundly. The woman turned around and found afortable position in his embrace before continuing to sleep. Lu Heting was thinking about what he had just seen. Although the womans intentions delighted him, the pressure she was under made his heart ache even more. Perhaps, he really should find a time to tell her his true identity so as to prevent her from feeling anxious. However, he could not simply tell her the truth after lying to her for so long. Lu Heting was also worried. Would the woman be able to ept his unimaginable status? Would she be worried that the two of them werentpatible? Would she feel pressured? The moment he thought that she might leave, he couldnt help but think more about it. It was rare for Mr. Lu to lose sleep that night. The next morning, there were some dark circles around his eyes. Although it did not affect his handsome and strong aura, Su Bei still noticed it immediately. Aunt Chen, please buy some ck chicken and ginseng today. Make some chicken soup tonight, Su Bei reminded Aunt Chen. As someone who had experienced it before, Aunt Chen understood what she meant. She smiled and said, Yes, yes, Ive already prepared them. Ill cook it tonight. Speaking of which, ever since Lu Heting moved into the master bedroom, Aunt Chen had gotten more attentive with the recipes. She had watched Young Master grow up. Now that he was living a blissful life, she naturally knew how to nourish Young Master and Young Madam. Su Bei, you and Sir are both busy. You should advise Sir to take care of his health, Aunt Chen kindly reminded. Su Beis face was so red that she didnt know what to do. She coughed lightly and regained her usual expression. I know, Aunt Chen. She had tried to persuade him, but he wouldnt listen. Lu Heting came out of the master bedroom after changing his clothes. He frowned when he heard their conversation. No man liked to hear such things. He looked at Aunt Chen and said calmly, I worked overtimest night and had to deal with some work matters at thest minute. I only slept at four. Chapter 799 - I Feel It In My Heart

Chapter 799 I Feel It In My Heart

Oh, oh Aunt Chen quickly said, Sir, youve worked hard. We dont always work overtime. Lu Heting sat down. Su Bei and I have always taken care of our bodies well. Aunt Chen didnt dare to say anything else. Just now, she even advised Su Bei to have Lu Heting restrain himself She knew that she was being too careless. Young Masters health was probably very good. After Aunt Chen left, Lu Heting looked at Su Bei with some dissatisfaction. Aunt Chen doesnt know my body, but do you not know either? I I saw that you didnt sleep well. It turns out its because you were working overtimest night. Su Bei had indeed thought wrongly. Mrs. Lu, youre very concerned about my health and I know that. However, I can still hold on, Lu Heting said calmly. Su Bei thought, I might not be able to hold on! I have to film during the day, and I have to look at the malls proposal at night. How unreasonable! Lu Heting rubbed Su Beis hair. You can drink Aunt Chens ck chicken ginseng soup. Su Bei smiled sweetly. When Su Bei went to the production team, she brought along the proposal for the project. Seeing this, Lin Yu was very interested and quickly asked, What are you doing now? Is there anything fun that I can participate in? Here, take a look. Su Bei handed the things to him. Lin Yu took the papers excitedly before putting them down with a sad face. Why are you showing me this? Im most afraid of this. Why are you reading this? Lu Heting is using you as freebor? No, this is my familys matter. I just want to help a little, Su Bei said. Im not talking to you anymore. Its my turn to film. After Su Bei said that, she quickly went to do her makeup. At this moment, someone eximed, Wow! He looks like a god! Oh God, am I still dreaming? Quick, pinch my face! Outside the filming set, a tall and slender man with handsome and cold features appeared. He was as bright as the moon. His facial features were as exquisite as a womans. The mole under the corner of his eye made his beauty even more alluring. The crew had seen many beautiful and handsome men. Especially with Lin Yu hanging around here every day, everyones standards for beauty were raised to a very high level. However, the person in front of them easily captured their attention and eyes, making it impossible for them to look away. How can there be such a good-looking man?! Lin Yu, forgive me. Im going to change sides. Ill go back to your side after he leaves. Oh my God, could this be some newbie Director Guo found to act in the film?. Ahhh, youve worked hard to descend to the earth. There was amotion all around, but the man turned a deaf ear to it. He strode to the production team. His expression was cold as if he did not see or hear anything. It was as though themotion around him had nothing to do with him. As a result, everyone stopped talking. It was as if saying a few words would sully his beauty. Su Bei heard the discussion and did not take it seriously. There were some staff members in the production team who would readily go chasing after stars. They would make such sounds when they saw anyone good-looking. She was already used to it. Chapter 800 - Not Su Bei’s Handwriting

Chapter 800 Not Su Beis Handwriting

Only Lin Yu stood up. B-Boss? Boss, can you not appear in such a ce? Youll cause my fan count to drop drastically. Comparisons were odious. Boss, why are you here? Lin Yu hurried over to Feng Ze. In front of this man, the cold and handsome Lin Yu seemed like ackey. Im here to visit Da Bao, Feng Ze said in a calm voice that reminded one of the skies above. Lin Yu nodded. No wonder he was holding a small doll in his hand. It turned out to be for Da Bao. However, Da Bao did not seem to like dolls. But who could say for sure? After all, Boss and Da Bao had been friends for a lifetime. Perhaps they were different when they were together. Lin Yu quickly said, Su Bei is over there. Ill call her over. No need. His calm tone stopped Lin Yu in his tracks. Feng Ze only sat down and did not n to see Su Bei. Every time she saw him, she would look like a little rabbit seeing a big bad wolf. There was a hint of fear in her eyes. Rather than seeing Su Bei like that, it was better not to see her at all. He just had to look at her. Lin Yu had a lot to say, so he sat down beside Feng Ze. Boss, you should be more proactive. Didnt I tell you that many times? Why do you alwayse sote? If you dont take action soon, Su Bei will really be Lu Hetings. Feng Ze gave him a cold look. Lin Yu felt a chill run down his spine. Did he say something wrong? He didnt say anything wrong. Why was this mans gaze so scary? Lu Heting was so scary, and so was Boss. What had he done wrong? Feng Ze picked up the documents for the proposal and frowned while going through them. After that, he picked up his pen and wrote down a fewments. When he was done, he calmly looked in the direction of where Su Bei was filming. Meanwhile, the others all looked at this man at the same time. They wanted to know his identity, whether he would stay, and whether he would join the cast! The makeup artist felt that she was about to burst with inspiration. Su Bei was a little surprised. What was going on today? Why did it feel so weird? Why couldnt the crew film properly? What was with these people? Why were they all gathered in one ce? When Director Guo was finally satisfied, she was exhausted. She took the towel from Xiao Bai and started to wipe her sweat. Lin Yu hurried forward. Su Bei,e quickly,e quickly Why are you here? Look whos here to see you! Lin Yu had always been more proactive in this matter than Feng Ze himself. Anyway, he was a firm shipper of Lin Yu and Feng Ze. No one could stop him from making a move. Su Bei looked in his direction. Who is it? She didnt see anyone? Lin Yu excitedly pointed at where Feng Ze had been sitting and was about to say something when he turned around. He saw that the seat was empty. Hey, hey Where did Boss go? Wasnt he there just now? Su Bei picked up her proposal and smiled at him. Im done. Goodbye! When she got home, she ced the proposal on the desk and went to take a shower. When Lu Heting returned, he flipped open the proposal and saw the handwriting that did not belong to Su Bei. Chapter 801 - 1 Giving Up Rest Is The Right Choice

Chapter 801 Giving Up Rest Is The Right Choice

Looking at the handwriting, although it was delicate and pretty, it was strong and firm. It obviously did not belong to a female. Hence, Su Bei went to consult someone about the Tang familys business? Lu Heting silently thought that he shouldnt have dragged her to rest so earlyst night. Instead, he should have apanied her to solve the proposal first. That night, after dinner, Lu Heting picked up a pen and document. He said, Su Bei, lets look at the proposal first. You want to go through it with me? Su Bei hesitated. What, you dont trust my skills? Lu Heting raised an eyebrow. How could Su Bei not trust his standards? As Lu Weijians chauffeur, Lu Hetings skills far surpassed many assistants. His nning and management skills were top-notch. She wondered how Lu Weijian would feel if he found out that she had stolen Lu Heting. Im sorry, Mr. Weijian. I really didnt do it on purpose! Su Bei quickly shook her head. Of course, I believe you! However, didnt he always drag her to the bedroom to rest early as if he was afraid there wasnt enough time? Why did he have the time to look at the proposal with her today? Even so, Su Bei already intended to go through the proposal. After all, going through the proposal was much easier than resting. Lu Heting picked up a pen and sat down. Su Beis peach blossom eyes grew more and more intent. If he didnt put in some effort, he would really lose his wife. He sat down and said, Since you trust me, we can discuss any future problems together. Of course. After all, this is our future. Su Bei smiled sweetly and tied her thick hair into a bun. When she let her hair down, she was full of charm. When she tied her hair into a bun, she instantly became cute. She was an agile and energetic girl. Lu Heting was satisfied with what he saw. Lets begin, then. Su Bei suddenly realized that there was a lot of ink on the proposal. It looked like Lu Heting had written on it. Strange! Why did he write something and then try to erase it? Su Bei did not understand. Did you write this and draw over it? Su Bei asked. Lu Heting then realized that Su Bei had no idea that her proposal had been written on by someone else. What was going on? Lets begin, said Lu Heting. Su Bei sat next to Lu Heting and listened to his detailed analysis of the proposal. Lu Heting was indeed talented in this area. There were some things that Su Bei could not figure out. After his analysis, she was enlightened and her eyes shone brightly as she looked at the tip of Lu Hetings pen. In order to defeat that potential love rival, Lu Heting felt that giving up on rest was the right choice. Due to the fact that she had to manage Jingbei Sheng Tang Square ter known as Jingbei Square), Old Master Tang gave Su Bei a lot of helpers. Su Bei was working on this and other stuff as well. Other than that, she was also doing other things. Feng Chengs jade from the previous time produced many good pieces of jewelry. Su Bei got quite a lot and gave them all to her friends in the circle. This batch of jewelry was highly regarded in the small circle. Chapter 802 - Killing Two Birds With One Stone

Chapter 802 Killing Two Birds With One Stone

From time to time, someone would call Su Bei to ask if she had any more jade products to sell. It could be seen how popr these things were. Yue Ze also gave Su Bei a call and asked, Su Bei, where did you get these things from? A friend actually called me and asked me to help them buy some jewelry. Do you still have any left? Su Bei saw that her n was slowly starting to work and smiled. Theyre handmade by a designer. They might not be able to supply any more in a short period of time. When the timees, invite your friend to Jingbei Square to buy them. Yue Ze recalled that Su Bei was currently handling the Tang familys matters and asked, Do you need help? Thats not necessary, Su Bei said. I have people helping me. Yue Ze thought of the man behind Su Bei and knew that he might not be of much help anyway. Su Bei had already thought it through. She helped Feng Cheng register a studio called Ruyi, which specialized in his own handmade jade works as well as repairing high-end jewelry. At that time, the studio would be at Jingbei Square. Not only could it increase the flow of people in the square, but it could also provide Feng Cheng with a tform for his work. That way, it would be killing two birds with one stone. On the other hand. At a high-ss social event, there were many guests present. The men and women here all had noble statuses. Men in suits and elegantdies were shuttling back and forth. Many richdies and daughters of wealthy families appeared at the scene with red wine and champagne. Everyone chatted amiably with each other. This was a banquet for political and business rtions in the capital. On this sort of asion, it had always been the heavy responsibility of various aristocratic families to interact with each other and privatelymunicate with each other. Madam Lin and Lin Wenyu also appeared in the crowd. Madam Lins best friend, Madam Chen, appeared and greeted Madam Lin. She smiled and said, Zufang, youre finally here. Weve all been waiting for you. Pleasee in. That person came early. This close friend of hers, Madam Chen, was also a person of high status. However, she was slightly inferior to Madam Lin. The woman she was referring to was the most prestigiousdy in S Country, the wife of the president of S Country. Her appearance caused a smallmotion but everyone quickly calmed down, not daring to talk about her anymore. Although many people wanted to befriend her, they knew that it was impossible for them to disturb her with their status, so they could only listen. That person is here too? Madam Lin really didnt expect to see Madam President so soon. Zufang, why arent you wearing the jade bracelet Madam President gave you? Madam Chen was shocked. Where did the bracelet go? Have you forgotten that I damaged the bangle in the car ident? Ive looked for many people, but none of them managed to repair it. At this point, Madam Lin looked worried. How could you be so careless? Madam Chen was both concerned and worried. Then what should we do now? Madam Lin fell into deep thought. Her status was actually higher than many people here. If Madam President were not around, she would be the one with the highest status. Everyone would have to smile respectfully at her. Chapter 803 - Amazing

Chapter 803 Amazing

However, with Madam President around, she was indeed nothing. She would definitely fall behind. That wasnt a big deal. Madam Lin wasnt a vain person, but the important point was that this Madam President had just taken over her position not too long ago. Madam Lin had only met her once. With her status, she definitely had to be friendly with thisdy. Last time, both parties had already met each other and exchanged greeting gifts. Madam President had given a bangle to Madam Lin. Since she would be seeing her tonight, Madam Lin should have worn the bracelet. This was the most basic etiquette. However, she was powerless in this situation. Madam Chen said, Lets see if we can buy the same one next time. Im afraid itll be toote today. Madam Lin shook her head. If I could have bought it earlier, why would I have waited until today? Where would I get the exact same bracelet? Sigh, thats true. But I saw that Madam President is wearing the brooch that you gave herst time. Its a shame you broke the bracelet she gave you. This Madam Chen sighed. Although this sort of thing was not considered a big deal, the rtionship between the richdies was umted through countless small incidents. It would also affect the rtionship between the two families. The meaning of the rtionships between women was not any less than men fighting for fame and fortune. This time, it was truly an ident. Forget it. Ill do as I see fit. At most, Ill just tell her the truth. This was the only solution Madam Lin could think of. When Lin Wenyu saw this, she recalled that Su Bei had already handed the bracelet to her. Furthermore, the bracelet was repaired very well and there were no signs of it ever having been repaired. ds However, due to the rtionship between the Tang family and Su Bei, Lin Wenyu never dared to return the bracelet to Madam Lin. She thought about it and said, Mom, I actually brought the bracelet over today. Silly child. Even if you brought it over, it wont be of much use. I cant possibly appear in front of everyone with a broken bracelet, right? Forget it. I believe Madam President isnt an unreasonable person. Ill tell her the whole story. I believe she wont take it to heart. Although Madam Lin said this, she knew that this wasnt the best solution. Mom, the bracelet has been repaired. Lin Wenyu took out the bracelet and handed it to Madam Lin. Madam Lin took it over and took a look. She said in surprise, This looks exactly the same as before when it wasnt damaged. How did you do it? Madam Chen hurriedly nced over as well. It really is! Let me see, let me see. This is really wless. Lin Wenyu originally wanted to say Su Beis name, but after thinking for a while, she didnt say it. She only said, It was a friend of mine who helped me fix it. Your friend is really amazing! Madam Lin was pleasantly surprised. She looked at the bracelet for a while and realized that it was exactly the same as before. She immediately put it on. After that, she walked toward Madam President with Madam Chen. Lin Wenyu followed her mother and walked over. Madam President greeted Madam Lin happily when she saw her. With her sharp eyes, she saw that Madam Lin was still wearing the bracelet that she had given her and her gaze became even more satisfied. She couldnt help butugh and tease, Madam Lin, youre too polite! Are you still wearing this bracelet? Chapter 804 - Introduce Me

Chapter 804 Introduce Me

Madam Lin smiled and said, This bracelet is beautiful andfortable to wear. Ive gotten used to it after wearing it for a few days, so I cant help but wear it all the time. Everyone says that jade is good for nurturing people, but when you send it to jade, its really the best among the best. Its the most nourishing. The two of them chatted happily. From this conversation, the two sides were able to get closer to each other and understand theirmon direction of cooperation. Madam President was busy, so she didnt stay for long before leaving. However, it was obvious that Madam Lin had left a good impression on her by wearing the bracelet. Madam Lins friends were all wealthydies from the capital city. Some of them heard that Madam Lin had damaged the bracelet during the car ident. Now that they saw she was still wearing the bracelet, they couldnt help but ask curiously, Madam Lin, didnt you break this bracelet? What happened? Its fixed just like that? Madam Lin was in a good mood and happy to show off in front of everyone. She smiled and said, Thats right! Its all thanks to a friend of my daughter. They repaired this bracelet! Take a look and see, its like brand new! Everyone was extremely curious and hurriedly looked at her outstretched hand. They held up her wrist and looked at the bracelet seriously. Oh my, its exactly the same as how it was when it was brand new! I really didnt expect someone to be so capable to repair it to this extent. Thats right. Once jade is damaged, its very difficult to repair. Which craftsman has such skills? Madam Lin, youve received a great blessing. The Lin family and Madam President are fated. Please introduce us to the craftsman. Madam Lin was happy to mention her daughter on such an asion. She smiled and said, Ill have to ask my daughter, then. Its her friend. I really dont know who it is. Daughter, quicklye over and tell these aunts which craftsman repaired my bracelet. Lin Wenyu had no choice but to stand up and say with a smile, This friend was just doing it for fun. The richdies said at the same time, Wenyu, dont hide these good things. I also have a diamond ne thats old and broken. I can just throw it away, but this ne was a gift my husband gave me when we got married, so I cant just throw it away. It would be great if someone could repair it. Another richdy added, Thats right. Although we have a lot of good items and it doesnt matter if some are broken, there are a few things that we have sentiments for. Its inevitable that we wont be able to let them go after wearing them for a long time. It would be great if they can really be repaired. Thats right. Wenyu, help us ask your friend. Just treat it as your friend doing us a favor. We wont mistreat them. It was not convenient for Lin Wenyu to mention Su Beis name to everyone at this time. However, since so many wealthydies wanted to know, it meant that there was a demand. When she left the banquet, she gave Su Bei a call and mentioned this matter. Su Bei was trying to make Feng Cheng famous now and also increase her own malls poprity. She told her, Wenyu, Feng Cheng and I have already set up a studio called Ruyi Studio. Well start providing repairing servicester on. If anyone asks you, just tell them toe to Jingbei Squareter on. Chapter 805 - Serves Her Right

Chapter 805 Serves Her Right

Lin Wenyu was also very happy. Can I really tell them this? Of course, theres no problem. Youve met Feng Cheng before. Anyway, he has to establish his foundation. So if there are any work opportunities, they cane and look for him. Lin Wenyu was overjoyed. When they got home that night, some richdies and daughters of wealthy families called to ask about it. She told them what she knew. When the timees, you can just go to Jingbei Square and look for Ruyi Studio. Everyone memorized the name. When she got home, Madam Lin was very happy and told Lin Hancheng about this. Lin Hancheng smiled and said, Its also her good fortune that our daughter has such a friend. Shes introverted, so its time for her to go out more often and mingle around. Lin Wenyu thought of Su Beis matter and hesitated for a while. She looked at Lin Hancheng and said, Dad, are you responsible for the Tang familys matters? Lin Hancheng looked at his daughter and said, Children shouldnt interfere with adults matters. I have my reasons. But Lin Wenyu still wanted to defend Su Bei. However, Lin Hancheng didnt want to talk anymore. After Lin Hancheng left, Madam Lin pulled Lin Wenyu aside and said in a low voice, You know that your father has always been against that woman. Dont bother about him! Besides, Lin Shulian has a lot of problems to begin with. She harmed your grandfather and your aunt. How could your father and grandmother forgive her? She deserves it. But you cant implicate her children, right? Lin Wenyu asked. Every child is closely rted to their parents fate and life. Having such a mother is their fate, said Madam Lin. If Lin Shulian is really considerate of her children, she shouldnt have done those evil things back then. Lin Wenyu had a lot of things she wanted to say about Su Bei, but she couldnt say anything else. Madam Lin smiled and said, Alright, this is a matter between adults. Dont bother about it. Who is that friend of yours? If you have time, bring them home for dinner. Lin Wenyu could only vaguely agree, but how would she dare to bring Su Bei and Feng Cheng home for dinner? While Su Bei was working hard on Jingbei Square, Tang Yue was also working hard on Central Square. A mall with the best geographical location would naturally attract the attention of various businesses. Opening a shop in such a mall could be said to be beneficial without any risks. Tang Yues business started to develop very quickly. Every day, she would sign contracts with countless businesses that wanted to open up a shop in her shopping mall. Her hands were full from signing contracts and counting money. The Jingbei Square that Su Bei was in charge of seemed to have no progress. After all, which business would be willing to open their shop in a shopping mall in such a barren suburb? It looked like Su Bei was facing a lot of pressure. However, no one knew that the wealthydies in the capital, the daughters of wealthy families, and the socialites in the entertainment industry were all secretly asking about a small studio called Ruyi Studio. They wanted to buy the most high-quality, authentic, and design-oriented essories. They also wanted to repair all their valuable old essories. A small studio suddenly became famous overnight and became a sacred ce that everyone wanted to visit. However, up until now, Jingbei Square had not opened for business. Everyone could only suppress the urge in their hearts. Chapter 806 - We Can Eat Wherever You Want

Chapter 806 We Can Eat Wherever You Want

However, many wealthydies had their eyes fixed on Jingbei Square. From time to time, they would arrange for their drivers to go there and take a look. Therefore, although Jingbei Square was not open for business yet and there were very few shops, many people noticed that there were always tons of luxury cars at the entrance of this mall. The people passing by were the butler of a certain family in the capital, the chauffeur of a certain richdy, the assistant of a certain richdy, and so on. Just what kind of magic was hidden in this mall that could attract so many people of such status? News like this quickly spread among the clothing, jewelry, and food businesses. The news spread like wildfire, but everyone was being quiet about it. They were all trying to find out about such important information, but they were unwilling to share it with theirpetitors, so they hid whatever they found. For a moment, they were filled with the desire to set up a shop in this shopping mall that was like an isted ind in the suburbs. Who wouldnt want to earn money from these wealthydies? Many businesses called to say that they wanted to coborate with Jingbei Square and open a shop in the mall. Currently, it was Old Master Tangs assistants, who were arranged to work under Su Bei during this period, handling these matters. All assistants who received such calls had to ask Su Bei for instructions. For a moment, Su Bei was extremely busy. She felt that it was time to find someone to share the burden with. Yue Ze could not do this. His main job was still talent management. Lu Heting had it even worse. He had to work for Lu Weijian and was busy with the two munchkins, so he didnt have much time left. He was most suited for strategic guidance instead of dealing with such trivial matters. The Tang family could not even be considered. Old Master Tang was very fair. If he gave something to her, he would give it to Tang Yue too. Su Bei did not want to ruin this fairness. Therefore, the best way was to find a suitable general manager. However, before Su Bei could find a suitable candidate, Lu Weijian called. Sister Bei Bei, lets have a meal together. Bring your two munchkins and lets find a ce to have a small gathering. Mr. Weijian, I remember that today is your birthday? Su Bei asked doubtfully. Shouldnt there be a grand banquet for Mr. Weijians birthday? Or at the very least, he should be spending it with his family, right? Why would he want to ask her out? Lu Weijian was pleasantly surprised. Sister Bei Bei, you remember my birthday? It wasnt that Su Bei remembered it but the news had already spread throughout Di Xing Media Company. Many celebrities were discussing in low voices how Mr. Weijian would be celebrating his birthday this year and whether he woulde to thepany. It was hard for Su Bei not to remember. She smiled and said reluctantly, Of course, I remember. Lu Weijian said happily, Then its settled. Lets meet at noon. Its the weekend. Ill treat you to the meal, Mr. Weijian. Youve helped us a lot recently. Treat this lunch as a token of our appreciation. Sure, sure. Dont waste your money. We can just eat anywhere, Lu Weijian said. He missed his two nephews so much. When Gun Gun Gun lived in Lu Hu International Vi, he could go visit anytime. Now, Big Brother was protecting them too well. He had be a loner and had not seen his nephews for a long time. He even felt a little bored when he yed his favorite game. Su Bei put down the phone and quickly searched for high-end restaurants in the capital. Since she wanted to treat Lu Weijian to a meal, she naturally couldnt find a restaurant that was too shabby. Chapter 807 - 7 I Don’t Want To Hear Apologies

Chapter 807 I Dont Want To Hear Apologies

Finally, she managed to book a high-ss private room in a restaurant that was decent. It was only because they were having lunch at noon that they had the chance to book the restaurant. If it was nighttime, the restaurant was already fully booked. After telling Lu Heting about this on WeChat, Su Bei went to film her scenes with satisfaction. Lu Heting frowned slightly when he received the news. It was then that he remembered that Lu Weijians birthday wasing up. Lu Weijian burst into tears. Brother, am I still your younger brother?. Since Su Bei had already made the arrangements, Lu Heting naturally had no objections. It was good to have a virtuous wife. What more could a husband ask for when he had such a wife? Hence, when everyone on the top floor of Lu Grup building saw their president, their lips curled up ever so slightly. Did something good happen to Lu Group, or did they sign some big contract? Soon, it was the weekend. Su Bei had scenes to shoot in the morning. She was done filming her scenes in the afternoon with Director Guo and applied for leave. After filming ended, she went to the popr restaurant and nned to wait for Lu Heting and Lu Weijian. This was the way a host should treat their guests. Su Bei was still dressed simply. She wore jeans and shoes, looking youthful and pretty. When she reached the entrance of the restaurant, she unexpectedly bumped into Han Junting. Han Junting was Su Huixians friend. Previously, when Su Bei was buying clothes, Han Junting had bumped into her once. That time, she mocked Su Bei but was immensely humiliated after. However, at that time, even Su Bei didnt know why she was humiliated, let alone Han Junting herself. Therefore, Han Junting wasnt able to ept it. When she saw Su Bei, she narrowed her eyes and revealed a superior smile. Without saying anything, she walked into the restaurant with Su Bei. She was also here for lunch. She had invited a few friends, but she didnt make an appointment. In her opinion, she didnt need an appointment to eat at a restaurant like this. If she came directly, the restaurant would definitely free up a suitable room for her. Su Bei didnt pay much attention to Han Juntings actions. After entering, she said to the waitress, Hello, Ive reserved a room on the top floor. Miss Su? Ill bring you up now, the waitress said with a smile. Han Junting was talking to another waitress beside her and eximed, Why are there no rooms? Why does she get a private room, then? As she said that, Han Junting pointed at Su Bei. Clearly, she was unhappy that Su Bei got a private room while she didnt. Han Junting took out her ck gold card and ced it on the table. Im a VIP customer in your restaurant. Dont I have the right to get a private room? Sorry, Miss Han I dont want to hear apologies. I want a table. Han Junting gave Su Bei a sideways nce. Originally, she didnt want to make an enemy out of Su Bei. The painful lesson from being humiliated in the mall was still fresh in her mind. However, who knew that this restaurant would have her sit in the main hall but arrange a private room on the top floor for Su Bei? This was intolerable. Han Junting could not take this lying down. The waitress who was about to lead Su Bei up stopped in her tracks. The two waitresses talked for a while and said to Su Bei, Miss Su, why dont you change your table to the one in the main hall? We can give you a 20% discount. Chapter 808 - Follow The Rules

Chapter 808 Follow The Rules

They all knew that they couldnt offend a rich youngdy like Han Junting, while Su Bei was just an artist. Recently, her exposure had been rather low. As for the Tang family, Su Bei had never mentioned her identity as a member of the Tang family in public. The Tang family did not publicly announce it either. There was actually a limit to how many people knew that she was the eldest daughter of the Tang family. Therefore, the waitress judged the situation with what she knew and felt that letting Su Bei change her table was the best choice. After all, they could not afford to offend the guests in the other private rooms. Su Bei originally didnt care about what Han Junting said. It had nothing to do with her. Upon hearing the waitress words, Su Bei realized that the waitress was talking to her. Was she asking her to let Han Junting have the private room on the top floor? Su Bei looked at the waitress with a smile that was not a smile and said lightly, I made an appointment first. Why should I change it for someone else? When the waitress saw that her objection was not firm, she thought that Su Bei was notpletely against it and said with a smile, Thats why well give you a 20% discount, Miss Su. This meant that with a 20% discount, Su Bei would obediently give up the private room. Su Bei still had a smile on her face. It was impossible to tell how angry she was, but her words were firm. Im sorry, but I dont want a 20% discount. I only want the private room that I booked. The service staff found it difficult to deal with her. On one side was Han Junting, who was a VIP, and on the other was Su Bei, who had an upromising attitude. They could only say, Please wait a moment. Ill ask for instructions. Su Bei had already given them enough patience. Seeing that they still wanted to ask for instructions, she was about to re up when a young and upright man walked over. He asked, What is it? Assistant Manager Zhuo, the private room on the top floor has already been reserved. However, Miss Han is our VIP customer, so we wanted to ask Miss Su to change tables the waitress quickly said. Assistant Manager Zhuo listened attentively and interrupted the waitress, Whats happening on Miss Sus side? I made a reservation, Su Bei answered on her behalf. I thought a reservation is meant for others to book a table. Is your restaurants reservation system different from others? The waitress knew that she was in the wrong. She opened her mouth but did not say anything. However, she knew in her heart that the reason why she did this was that she had judged others based on superficial factors. Assistant Manager Zhuo immediately said, Im very sorry, Miss Su. Weve already reserved your private room. Well do as were supposed to. The waitress reminded him softly, But Assistant Manager Zhuo, thats Miss Han Han Junting raised her head with an arrogant expression on her face. She was as arrogant as a victorious rooster as she mmed her exclusive membership card on the table. Assistant Manager Zhuo. She thought that Assistant Manager Zhuo shouldnt be such an ungrateful person. How many times did the Han family spend in this restaurant every year? And how many times could Su Bei patronize them? Assistant Manager Zhuo replied in neither a servile nor overbearing manner, Im sorry, Miss Han, but we do have a program that provides exclusive services to high-level VIP members. However, Miss Su has indeed made a reservation. Please go to our coffee room to have a cup of coffee first. A private room should be avable in half an hour. Assistant Manager Zhuo didnt change his mind because of Han Juntings identity. Instead, he did his best to serve everyone ording to the rules. Chapter 809 - Apologize To Miss Han Immediately

Chapter 809 Apologize To Miss Han Immediately

Does that mean that Im useless as a VIP customer? Han Junting asked. Assistant Manager Zhuo said evenly, Miss Han, were simply doing things ording to the rules. After all, Miss Su made a reservation first. Our restaurants rule is that a guests reservation is given priority. Of course, as a VIP customer, youll also be given priority. Thus, we have already prepared a private lounge area for you to drink coffee. You can rest for a while and wait for a vacancy. In other words, if Han Junting had made a reservation, this private room might have been hers. However, she felt that she was of noble status and didnt have that kind of self-awareness. She felt that if she came at any time, the restaurant should prepare a private room for her. If they didnt do so, it would be an act of disrespect against her. The restaurant was expected to ignore other guests to wee her. After saying that, Assistant Manager Zhuo said to Su Bei, Miss Su, please go upstairs. Su Bei nodded and smiled as she followed Assistant Manager Zhuo. However, Han Junting shouted, Stop right there! Assistant Manager Zhuo had no choice but to stop in his tracks as he stared at Han Junting helplessly. Han Junting whipped out her phone and waved it in the air. Since you cant make the decision here, Ive already sent a WeChat message to the general manager. Lets wait for him toe and help us settle this! Her words were filled with arrogance as she looked at Su Bei with a high and mighty air as if asking with her eyes, What right do you have to get a private room here before I do? Han Junting could give in to anyone but Su Bei! Assistant Manager Zhuo wanted to say something to resolve the situation, but before he could say anything, Han Juntings card was tossed onto his face. You dont have to say anything. I dont want to say another word to you. In other words, Assistant Manager Zhuo was not worthy. Assistant Manager Zhuos expression changed immediately. However, due to the nature of his work, he didnt re up immediately and endured it. Not long after, an older person walked over. When he saw Han Junting, he couldnt help but reveal a smile. He bowed again and bent his back to greet her. Miss Han, youre here? To what do we owe this honor? Your presence has really brought light to our humble restaurant! What are you all still standing around for? Hurry up and make arrangements for Miss Han! Manager Pang, Im here but Assistant Manager Zhuo told me to wait for a private room. I was thinking that my VIP status was useless. I didnt expect it to be so useless, Han Junting said sourly. Manager Pang had a round face and was chubby. He immediately squeezed out a smile. How is that possible? Miss Han, youre our restaurants guest. Why would we treat you like this? Zhuo Liping, tell us, what exactly happened? Assistant Manager Zhuo was about to speak when Manager Pang stopped him. I know. No matter what, we cant let Miss Han suffer. As he spoke, he winked at Assistant Manager Zhuo, using his gaze to tell him, Do you know how much the Han family spends every year in the restaurant? The Han family always holds their business banquet in our restaurant. I dont care what the reason is, apologize to Miss Han now! Manager Pang, do you want to disregard the rules of the restaurant now? Assistant Manager Zhuos expression turned slightly cold. Chapter 810 - 0 Are Rules More Important Than Making Money?

Chapter 810 Are Rules More Important Than Making Money?

Are rules more important than making money? Who do you think you are? What is the identity of the person youre receiving here? In front of VIPs, a prior reservation is nothing. If this kind of thing happens again, I wont clean up your mess again! Manager Pang was full of business knowledge. Then, Manager Pang turned to Han Junting and said, Our assistant manager is new here and doesnt know the rules. Please understand, Miss Han. Zhuo Liping, apologize to Miss Han! Manager Pang waspletely focused on Han Junting and ignored Su Bei. Su Bei was not in a hurry and calmly stood aside. She had a calm expression on her face, and her lips were curled into a rxed smile as shezily looked at Manager Pang. Han Junting raised her chin and stared at Zhuo Liping arrogantly. Didnt they refuse to be polite just now? Didnt they refuse to be servile and showed overbearing attitudes just now? At this moment, werent they still going to apologize to her? Assistant Manager Zhuo thought for a moment before taking off the name tag on his chest. Manager Pang, I choose to resign. This This Manager Pang was also shocked. He didnt expect Assistant Manager Zhuo to have such a bad temper. Han Junting looked at Manager Pang and said, Manager Pang, is this the standard of your restaurant? The customers are the gods. I havent even treated myself as a god yet but you guys cant take it anymore. How am I going to spend money in your restaurant next time? Manager Pang shot a re at Assistant Manager Zhuo, telling him to quickly put away his immature thoughts and regain his rationality. Assistant Manager Zhuo stepped forward. Manager Pang was overjoyed. The man had finally thought things through. As long as he apologized to Han Junting, this matter wouldnt be so difficult to handle. Quick, apologize. Manager Pang urged him. Assistant Manager Zhuo was neither servile nor overbearing as he said in a clear voice, Customers are indeed gods. Our purpose of service is to do our best to satisfy all of the customers requests and serve every customer well. However, this doesnt mean that there are no rules to follow. If were always looking down on people, does this mean if we meet a customer with a higher status than Miss Han, we can chase you out? Han Junting originally thought that he was going to apologize and crossed her arms. If he was sincere, she would be magnanimous and let him off. Who knew that he would say such words? She said angrily, You! Since youre so rich, you should be like other wealthy nobles and book the special space on the top floor all year round so that you cane whenever. Assistant Manager Zhuo only calmly narrated the matter. I believe that only a restaurant that emphasizes rules and principles can develop better. Its the same for a person. After saying that, he apologized to Su Bei before leaving You Manager Pang, Assistant Manager Zhuo is too much! Han Junting was so angry that her face turned red. He actually mocked her for not being rich enough to book the space all year round! Moreover, he even resigned in front of her! How did such a person be an assistant manager?! Su Bei helplessly held her forehead. She had to watch a big show just for a meal? She was not paying for this. Manager Pang apologized profusely to Han Junting. The service staff reminded Manager Pang, Manager Pang, several guests have already finished their meals and their tables have been vacated. Chapter 811 - I Said I Don’t Want To, So I Don’t Want To

Chapter 811 I Said I Dont Want To, So I Dont Want To

Miss Han, the private room has been prepared. Let me bring you upstairs now. Manager Pang didnt want to cause any more trouble and quickly said. In other words, if Han Junting were reasonable earlier, ording to the restaurants rules, she would just need to wait in the private lounge area and have some coffee there. She did not even have to wait too long. However, due to her status, she had to make such a fuss to emphasize her influence. Indeed, after hearing this, Han Junting felt a little embarrassed. After causing such a scene, Assistant Manager Zhuos resignation and departure was undoubtedly a huge p to someone like her, who imed to be the eldest daughter of the family and wanted everyone to make way for her. It was impossible for her to find trouble with someone who had resigned. Only Su Bei was still standing there, being an eyesore. She raised her head and looked at Su Bei. Su Beis beautiful eyes had a hint of a smile in them as she looked at herzily and indifferently. It was as if she was secretly mocking her, but it was also as if she was just watching a joke. Triggered by her gaze, Han Junting said to Manager Pang, Manager Pang, I dont want to eat at the same restaurant as this woman. Have her leave. Only then did Manager Pang notice Su Bei, who was standing by the side. He was stunned by the woman in front of him at first nce. He had never seen such a beautiful woman, and she looked so indifferent. It was as if she didnt know she was such a beautiful woman. Upon the second nce, he realized that she was Su Bei, the model who walked on runways. It was just that Su Beis exposure was a little low recently, and she was even more dazzling in real life than on stage or on television. Therefore, Manager Pang only recognized her after a while. Miss Han, I heard that Miss Su made a reservation to eat Manager Pang was stunned by Su Beis beauty and unknowingly leaned toward Su Beis side, wanting to make peace for the two of them. I said I dont want to, so I dont want to. Manager Pang, can you handle this matter or not? If you cant, Ill go to another restaurant to eat! Arent you afraid of disgracing the status of other customers if you insist on letting such an actress in? Han Junting had nowhere to vent her anger today, so she vented it on Su Bei. Manager Pang was helpless. However, he couldnt afford to offend such a rich youngdy. Furthermore, seeing that Han Junting and Su Bei were enemies, he naturally thought that Su Bei was messing around in the circle and was with some old man. Was that why Han Junting hated her? As he thought about it, he immediately went to Su Bei and said, Miss Su, Im really sorry. Its not convenient for our restaurant to receive customers today, so Ill have to ask you to leave for today. Su Bei took out her phone. From her expression, she did not seem offended as she calmly said, Then, is the notice that I made a sessful reservation invalid? Im really sorry. This was Manager Pangs only sentence. There was no way to make up for it. Everything was for Han Junting. Lu Weijian, who had been standing at the side for a while now, tugged on Lu Hetings sleeve and said, Brother, look at them bullying Sister-inw! This is too much! What does she mean by such an actress? I think that woman is a piece of trash! Ill help Sister-inw right away! Come back! Lu Heting called out to him. Did Lu Weijian think that there werent enough people who shipped him and Su Bei? Lu Heting didnt want him to interact with Su Bei in public anymore. Chapter 812 - Suppressed By The Situation

Chapter 812 Suppressed By The Situation

It wasnt easy to have the number of their shippers reduced. Every time Lu Heting saw it, he would delete thements from the shippers on Weibo. Lu Heting didnt want to add to the situation. Previously, Lu Weijian and Su Beis fan group was also shut down by Lu Heting. Therefore, very few people remembered that there was such a fan group. Lu Weijian howled. But those people are too much! Contact Han Qiangsheng and the relevant departments. Immediately! Lu Heting ordered. And book a new restaurant! Oh, I see. Brother, youre the best. Well solve the problem from the source. Ill contact him right away. Lu Weijian understood and immediately ran out to make a call. Su Bei, who was standing in front of Manager Pang, waved her phone and said with a smile, Manager Pang, I can leave. But you dont mind meining to your management, right? Su Bei had already written aint and sent it to the relevant departments. She was not angry. In life, it was inevitable to encounter all sorts of problems. It was not worth it to be angry at everyone and everything. However, she would not so casually let this incident go. After all, writing aint did not take much time. If doing it once did not result in anything, she would write anotherint. If that did not work, she would make a call. She did not believe that the relevant departments would just stand by and do nothing! Seeing how naive Su Bei was, Manager Pang and Han Juntingughed at the same time. Han Junting said mockingly, Thats up to you. Do you really think that hed be afraid of such things after running this restaurant for so many years? Su Bei, youre in the entertainment industry. Why are you so naive? Manager Pang didnt say anything, but he clearly agreed with Han Junting. It doesnt matter if its useful or not as long as Im happy. Su Bei put away her phone. At this moment, she felt that the most important thing was not to fight with this restaurant but to discover a useful talent. She was referring to Assistant Manager Zhuo Liping who was about to leave. Su Bei was currently looking for an upright person to help her manage Jingbei Square. Su Bei had seen many people who were smooth-tongued. However, it was not easy to find someone who followed the rules and did not fear power. Han Junting sent such a good talent to Su Bei without any reason. With a smile on her face, Su Bei did not say another word to Manager Pang and the rest as she walked away. Youre crazy! Han Junting watched Su Bei leave happily and couldnt help but mock, Ill see how smug you can be the next time I see you! If I wont step on you again the next time, my surname wont be Han! Manager Pang alsoplimented, Miss Han, youre of noble status, so theres no need to lower yourself to the level of an actress. Thats true. Han Junting tidied up her clothes. The Han family had prospered in the past few years, so she really didnt want to argue with Su Bei. However, looking at Su Beis arrogant and overly beautiful face, she wanted to ruthlessly stomp on her. Su Bei, dont fall into my hands next time. Manager Pang pressed the elevator button eagerly. Before the elevator arrived, a group of people wearing uniforms and hats walked in from outside the door. They were all dressed in custom-made clothes, which made the atmosphere look solemn and oppressive. Su Bei, who had yet to leave, was stunned by the scene. Chapter 813 - How Could He Not Be Superior? Chapter 813 How Could He Not Be Superior? She stood close to them and took a serious look at the name tags on their torsos. They were all employees from the departments who were responsible for checking the restaurants standards. All of them had serious expressions on their faces. Su Bei was surprised. No way. Was this the result of theint she just wrote? She thought that even if theint was effective, it would at least take some time before someone woulde to the restaurant to investigate. When Manager Pang and Han Junting saw this, they were also very surprised and didnt dare to go upstairs. Manager Pang immediately walked toward the leader of the group. He really did not expect that with such a strong background in the restaurant, he would actually encounter such an investigation! Leader, hello, hello! Pleasee in and take a seat. Waitress, quickly make coffee. Manager Pang went forward with an eager attitude. The other partys tone was very businesslike. No coffee. Whos the person in charge of this restaurant? I am, I am. Please take a seat, Leader. If theres anything, Ill cooperate. Then hand over all your qualification documents. Additionally, this restaurant has received a total of 180ints. Well temporarily suspend operations. You have to wait for the qualification review to pass before resuming operations. The leader of the group did not show any mercy and had a firm attitude. When Su Bei heard that, she realized that it was not because of herint. Herint was just one of the many reasons. This restaurant had umted more than a hundredints. It was obvious that their service was not the best... Manager Pang was on the verge of tears. Not only would they lose a lot of money, but they also had to exin everything to the VIPs. This was not a simple matter... However, seeing that the other party came aggressively and waspletely businesslike, he had no choice but to suspend his operations. However, he could not understand why a restaurant that had never been checked before would suddenly encounter a huge inspection. It seemed like this matter wouldnt be so simple... Han Junting did not even get to be happy for two minutes. She hadnt even sat in the private room when she was called out. She was filled with resentment. But in the face of such a situation, she had no choice. She dared to bully Su Bei and Assistant Manager Zhuo, but in front of these people, she could only swallow her anger. Miss Su... The cold-faced leader walked over with a gentle attitude. Weve already received yourint. Well give you an exnation when the timees. !! Manager Pang was shocked. !! Han Junting was shocked. It was really because of Su Beisint!! Thank you. You guys have worked hard. Su Bei smiled appropriately. She knew that she would be able to get a satisfactory answer if she used the standard methods to solve problems. Its our duty. After saying that, the person continued to work. Manager Pang was filled with regret, but there was nothing he could do. When Su Bei left, Lu Heting and Lu Weijian walked toward her. Sorry, there was a sudden problem with the restaurant I booked today, so Im afraid we cant eat here, Su Bei said apologetically. Lu Weijian looked like he didnt care at all. Sister Bei Bei, what happened? Its just a small matter. Its already settled. Jingyuan is really awful society. The speed at which they handle things is really too superior. Su Bei sighed softly. Lu Weijian agreed while thinking to himself, How could my brother not be superior? Chapter 814 - Don’t Like Being Carried Chapter 814 Dont Like Being Carried When would he tell his sister-inw his identity? Every time, he had to make such painstaking arrangements without leaving a trace. Even if Big Brother was not tired, he was tired just by looking at him. Also, wasnt it better to let Sister Bei Bei return to the Lu family and enjoy the status of being Mrs. Lu as soon as possible? Lu Weijian nced sideways at his brothers expression and only saw Mr. Lu calmly reaching out to hold Su Beis hand. Its good that its settled. Ive already made a reservation at another restaurant, Su Bei said. Lets go somewhere else. What a coincidence. Ive also made a reservation in another restaurant for Mr. Weijian. Why dont we go to the ce I booked? Lu Heting really didnt want anyone to disturb his familys gathering. When Su Bei heard that, she smiled and said, Thats good. Im also afraid of what happened just now. Lets go to the restaurant you mentioned. The two munchkins are still in the car. Ill bring them over. Lu Heting and Su Bei went to the car to fetch the two precious ones. Gun Gun was hugging Da Baos arm and talking non-stop. Da Bao had a cold expression and would nod from time to time. Su Bei felt that this scene was very familiar. Mr. Weijian, do you find this scene familiar? Su Bei asked. Lu Weijian scratched his head. Wasnt this the image of him interacting with his big brother? It was really familiar... Lu Weijian didnt know what to say. Lu Weijian coughed lightly and regained hisposure. Seeing Su Bei, Gun Gun finally let go of Da Baos arm and hugged Su Beis thigh. Bei Bei! Su Bei picked him up and held Da Baos hand with one hand. Then, she went to the dining room with Lu Heting and Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian followed behind him and said to Lu Heting secretly, Brother, this is how a mother should be. My Sister Bei Bei is usually weak, but now shes holding each one of them without any pressure... Lu Heting quietly walked forward and picked up Gun Gun for Su Bei as well as Da Bao. Da Bao looked at Lu Weijian resentfully. He was already a fifth-year primary school student and had the ability to take care of himself. He did not like being carried! Its none of my business. Im innocent, Lu Weijian mouthed to Da Bao. The restaurant that Lu Heting had made a reservation in was of a higher status than the one earlier, and it was on the top floor. After entering the restaurant, they did not pass by the hall at all. Instead, they went up through a special passageway. When they reached the top floor, the manager directly led the waiters and waitresses to ce their hands over their stomachs. They were very careful, as if they were afraid that if they moved too much, they would disturb the guests. The private room that Lu Heting entered was reserved for him alone. There was no need to make an appointment. He coulde to the private room anytime he wanted. Su Bei asked Lu Weijian what he liked to eat. Im not picky. Im fine with anything. Lets see what Da Bao and Gun Gun like to eat. Lu Weijian rxed, and his expression changedpletely. He no longer looked like a young master. He wished he could hug Da Baos legs and ask him how he could win the previous game. Su Bei finished ordering and asked with a smile, Mr. Weijian, dont you have to celebrate your birthday with your family? Well spend the night together, Weijian said. He used to spend it with his brother and Gun Gun. Chapter 815 - With His IQ

Chapter 815 With His IQ

Su Bei nodded, and Lu Weijian added, Back in the day, there were many people who invited me out, but you should know that those asions are troublesome. Theyre not for meals. Theyre all for fake interactions. This was true. For example, Su Bei would rather go home to cook dinner and eat with her husband and sons than go to so many events to socialize. There, she would only drink a bellyful of wine and eat some cold food. Before the dishes were served, Su Bei was about to say some words to Lu Weijian. However, he was already in front of Da Bao and muttering some questions. Su Bei could only hear words like weapons and equipment. Gun Gun also listened to them. Lu Heting reached out to hold Su Beis hand and nced at Lu Weijian. At least his brother was sensible and knew to let him spend time alone with Su Bei. Isnt it inappropriate for us to neglect Mr. Weijian? No, hes alright. With his intelligence, he was most suitable to y with Da Bao and Gun Gun anyway. No, it was Gun Gun, not Da Bao and Gun Gun. At the entrance of the restaurant that Su Bei had previously made a reservation in, Han Junting was about to kick up a fuss when her father, Han Qiangsheng, quickly walked over. Seeing how furious her father was, Han Junting quickly went forward and held his arm. Dad, who made you angry? What happened? Who else? Other than you, who else could it be? Han Qiangshengs voice was filled with rage. Han Junting looked aggrieved, and her face fell. Dad, I havent told you about the grievances I suffered here just now. How much business does the Han family bring to this restaurant every year? How much do they support their development? Who knew that they would even tell me that high-level VIPs are not as important as someone who made a reservation? Im still fuming. Dad, you have to help me! We wont be able to eat here anymore! Han Qiangsheng suddenly reached out and gave her a p! Han Junting was stunned. She reached out to cover her burning face. Dad, you hit me? But you never hit me! She had been pampered since she was young, but now her father had hit her like this? Was it because of what happened in the restaurant just now? It was obvious that the one in the wrong was not her! Do you know who youve offended? By acting so arrogantly in this restaurant, youve offended the man no one can afford to offend! Youve caused a huge mess for our family! At best, well go bankrupt; at worst, well go to jail! Han Qiangshengs voice was filled with anger and regret. He hated himself for spoiling his daughter too much in the past, causing her to get into such a huge mess now. When Han Qiangsheng heard the news, he personally rushed over. He even begged his father and mother to look for someone to plead for leniency with that man. He didnt know if there would be any results. When he thought of this, his back was drenched in sweat. Seeing her father like this, Han Junting finally realized the seriousness of the matter. B-But I didnt offend anyone The only person I offended was Su Bei How can you be sure that this lord isnt the one backing Su Bei? Youve really been spoiled rotten by me! Han Qiangsheng said angrily. Han Juntings face turned pale. I was wondering why Su Bei dared to challenge me time and again. It turns out that she has really hooked up with a big shot and has a sugar daddy Before she could finish speaking, Han Qiangsheng pped her again. Only you would say such nonsense! Chapter 816 - Too Strange

Chapter 816 Too Strange

Han Junting covered her face. Who is that man? Why is he so scary? I dont believe it! Why did her father have to be so afraid of that man? Speaking of which, her father had made it big these past few years. Usually, the people Han Junting met treated her with respect. When had she ever seen her father so afraid of someone? Shut up! This is also only something that you would ask! Dont mention it in the future again! Han Qiang grabbed her hand. You will personally apologize. I hope the heavens will let us have a chance to turn things around. Otherwise, the whole family will be in trouble. Han Junting was so frightened that she kept quiet out of fear. She really didnt expect her father to be so afraid of someone. How did Su Bei manage to do this? However, she didnt even dare to ask such questions now. If the Han family really went bankrupt and it was because of the stupid things she did today, Han Junting didnt dare to think about her future In the private room, Lu Weijian was chatting happily with Da Bao and Gun Gun. Lu Heting and Su Bei were talking in low voices. When the manager walked in and saw this scene, he could not help but hold his breath. He tiptoed to Lu Hetings side and whispered, Mr. Lu, Miss Su. Lu Heting lifted his eyes slightly, signaling him to continue. The two people surnamed Han are downstairs. They said they want to apologize to Miss Su. The manager knew Lu Heting because he was a regr here. He only knew that Lu Heting had a high standing, but he didnt know how high his status was. Besides, Mr. Weijian had already greeted him earlier, telling him not to be too obvious. That was why he rushed to report this matter. If he had known that this was the great Mr. Lu, he would have sent those surnamed Han away long ago. Su Bei asked curiously, Who are the people surnamed Han? One is called Han Qiangsheng and the other is called Han Junting, the manager hurriedly bowed and said. Su Bei was surprised and said to Lu Heting, Han Junting is the spoiled daughter of a rich family. The few times she saw me, she purposely picked a fight with me. She actually wants to apologize to me now? Thats really strange. Lu Hetings expression remained unchanged as he said, Perhaps her family found out that she went overboard today, so they brought her here to apologize. Thats possible. Some parents are very reasonable and strict with their childrens education, Su Bei said. She reached out to push her long hair on her shoulders and curled her red lips into a smile. But I dont want to see her right now. Its affecting my appetite. Manager, please have them leave. Okay, Ill go do it now, the manager replied and quickly left. Su Bei did not take this matter to heart. Han Qiangsheng, who was outside the door, heard that their apologies were useless. It wasnt easy for him to find out that Su Bei and the others were eating here. If he missed this opportunity, then next time, he wouldnt be so lucky to meet Su Bei and that man again. At the thought of this, he pulled Han Junting and knelt down in the underground parking lot without a second thought. He was determined to not give up until he saw her. Han Junting had long regretted it so much that her intestines were all twisted into a bunch. If she had known that this would be the oue, she would have No, thest time she bought clothes, she would have kept her mouth shut and not argued with Su Bei. She could only obediently kneel down with her father and wait for Su Bei toe downstairs. Chapter 817 - His Father Has Good Genetics Chapter 817 His Father Has Good Gics The weather was still cold. They knelt there, not daring to leave. However, the birthday party would not end so soon. Besides, Lu Weijian wished he could be together with the two munchkins for longer. He was in such a good mood that he blew out the candles and ate the cake happily. Whenever I saw Mr. Weijian in the past, I always had to rack my brains to figure out how to entertain him. I was afraid that I would say the wrong thing and make a big shot like him unhappy. Now, it seems that if Im going to see him in the future, I can just bring Da Bao and Gun Gun along. I dont have to think about what to say anymore. Su Bei sighed as she sat by the side. Its not like he celebrates his birthday every day. Next time he wants to see you, you dont have to bother with him. Su Beiughed. But hes your boss. Gun Gun was eating the cake when he suddenly raised his hand. Reporting to Bei Bei, Im going to the washroom. Ill take you there. Lu Heting stood up and grabbed his hand. Next time, report this to Daddy, okay? I know, its just because shes a girl. Otherwise, I would want Bei Bei to bring me there, Gun Gun mumbled and gave Lu Heting his hand. Da Bao followed. Lu Weijian leaned over. Sister Bei Bei, our... Your Da Bao is really too outstanding. I really want to bring him home and let him y games with me for a few days. Sister Bei Bei, how did Da Bao be so outstanding? Because his father has good genes. Su Bei honestly smiled. Lu Weijian felt as if he had been shot in the knee. He had grown up with his brother and had the Lu familys genes. Why wasnt he like his brother or Da Bao? Su Beiforted him. It doesnt matter. You have an advantage too. You were born with a great advantage. Thats also an advantage that others cantpare to. Lu Weijian sighed. Oh right, Mr. Weijian, Heting sometimes helps me out on certain matters. Will it affect his work in thepany?. I dont think so. He has a photographic memory. His energy is inexhaustible and his self-control is heaven-defying. Usually, 15 assistants would have to look at a document together, but he can do it faster alone. He would discover many problems with it, Lu Weijian said with a sigh, He can even do the jobs of five people, what more his own? The corner of Su Beis lips twitched as if she had discovered an incredible fact. So, Lu Group has always let him do a few peoples jobs? Ah, thats not true... We cant reject him when hes willing, right? Lu Weijian hurriedly tried to salvage the situation. 11. Su Bei nodded. Lu Heting is just too hard-working. Actually, with his ability, he doesnt need to work so hard at all. Thats right. Lu Weijian agreed. Luckily, you brought Da Bao back. He doesnt have to work overtime anymore. In the past, he always worked overtime... Ah, he did it willingly. I didnt squeeze him dry. Su Beis heart ached as she said, Thats why I want him to rx a little. If there are any investments in the future, can you get him to participate as well? I know that Lu Groups projects are all very big, and its easy for them to invest more than nine digits. Money isnt a problem, so Ill be able to gather a sum soon. Lu Weijian was teary-eyed. This sister-inw of his was really too considerate. He quickly nodded. But it depends on whether hes willing to or not. Chapter 818 - Teaching Through Words Chapter 818 Teaching Through Words I know hes capable and he has his pride. He definitely wont ask you for this, so its okay, Ill convince him. I just want him to rx a little. Plus, with his ability, he really doesnt need to work this hard in his current job... After Su Bei said that, she realized that Lu Heting was about to return with Da Bao, so she changed the topic and didnt continue. Lu Weijian was filled with envy. Sigh, Big Brother was so fortunate. Even as a chauffeur, there were people who cared about whether he was tired or not and whether his abilities matched his position. As for him, everyone only cared about whether he could fly high or not. Who would care if he was tired from flying? Sigh, they were really different people. The moment Lu Heting returned, he saw Lu Weijian looking at him with teary eyes. He couldnt help but nce at Su Bei. Seeing that Su Beis expression was normal, Lu Heting dispelled his doubts and carried Da Bao and Gun Gun to their seats before giving them food again. The family finished their lunch in satisfaction and went downstairs together. They went directly to the parking lot from the private room. The elevator door opened and Lu Heting saw Han Qiangsheng and Han Junting kneeling not far away. He handed Da Bao and Gun Gun over to Lu Weijian. Take them to the car first. Han Qiangsheng spotted Lu Heting and Su Bei after hearing the sounds. Although he didnt know that the person in front of him was the young master he was so afraid of, he had already received news that the young master with absolute power was about toy his hands on the Han family. Anyway, his only hope was probably Su Bei. The most urgent matter right now was to obtain Su Beis forgiveness. Hence, he immediately knelt down and said, Miss Su, Im really sorry! It was my foolish daughter who failed to distinguish right from wrong and caused you trouble! I brought her here to apologize to you! Please be magnanimous and forgive us. As a father, I didnt fulfill my responsibility and didnt educate my daughter well, causing you a lot of trouble. Su Bei was shocked by his fervent attitude and took a few steps back. She really didnt expect Han Juntings father toe and apologize so openly. Initially, when the manager came to inform her, she thought that he just wanted to say sorry. Such a big scene... Su Beis face looked a little lost. Her jaw was tense, and she didnt know how to react. She looked at Lu Heting and subconsciously held his arm. Hubby, what should I do? This Mr. Han must have learned his lesson this time, Lu Heting said seriously. The coldness between his eyebrows diminished a little. Han Qiangsheng was still considered sensible. He knew that he was wrong and his attitude of admitting his mistake was rather sincere. If Su Bei didnt want to pursue the matter, Lu Heting would follow her wishes. Miss Su, Junting really knows her mistake! Seeing that Su Bei hadnt said a word, Han Qiangsheng thought that Su Bei wasnt willing to forgive them. He pulled his daughter up and gave her a few ps. Han Juntings face instantly turned red and swollen like a pigs head. You evil creature, hurry up and apologize to Miss Su! Han Qiangsheng shouted sternly. Han Junting immediately cried and said, I was wrong. Miss Su, please forgive me... I really know I was wrong. I wont do it again... Chapter 819 - The Father’s Mistake

Chapter 819 The Fathers Mistake

Han Junting had been kneeling for more than two hours. She was so cold that her whole body was trembling and her knees were weak. Standing in front of Su Bei, she looked like she was about to copse. Her attitude was no longer as arrogant as before. She became humble and weak. Su Bei felt that this matter shouldnt be made into such a hugemotion. However, Han Junting was indeed a little arrogant. Its nothing big this time. I cant be bothered to pursue it. But next time Han Qiangsheng was so anxious that his face turned red. He immediately said, This wont happen again! Miss Su, dont worry. Ill definitely bring my daughter back and discipline her properly. This wont happen again! Yes. The next time I see Miss Su, Ill definitely stay far away from you. I wont dare to do it again, Han Junting said as she cried. Su Bei really did not want to see the father-daughter pair acting like this anymore. She frowned slightly and said, Okay, then I dont want to see this happening again. Lets forget about this matter. you, Miss Su, Han Qiangsheng said as he dragged Han Junting away. There was still a good lesson to be learned. The father-daughter pair left while stumbling. Su Bei found it strange. Isnt the father a little too strict? Even if Han Junting is in the wrong, how can he educate her like this?. Its the fathers fault for not educating his daughter well. Since he didnt educate his daughter well, he would naturally have to bear the consequences. Lu Heting said in a low voice. Fortunately, Han Qiangsheng reacted quickly and saved the family from bankruptcy. Su Bei thought about it and realized that it was indeed the case. She looked in Da Bao and Gun Guns direction and sighed. As parents, we really have to be fearful and cautious. We have a lot of responsibilities. Lu Hetingughed and pulled her into his arms. Our sons have good genes. They wont be like that person just now. Thats right. Oh, right. Mr. Weijian has always adored our two children. He even ns to bring them back to y games with him! Our Da Bao and Gun Gun are the best! Su Bei was proud of them! If he likes children, let him give birth to them himself. Lu Hetings murderous gaze pierced in Lu Weijians direction. Lu Weijian was talking to Da Bao when he suddenly felt cold. What was this coldness? Why did it feel so familiar? After Lu Heting got into the car, he said that he would send Lu Weijian off. How would Lu Weijian dare to ask his elder brother to send him off? He was already very satisfied to celebrate his birthday with his elder brother, sister-inw, and two nephews. If he were to stay and disturb the happy life of the family of four, wouldnt his birthday be his death anniversary? Well, I have a business deal nearby, no need to send me there. I can walk there, Weijian said. Goodbye, Mr. Weijian. Su Bei waved at him. Lu Weijian waved happily. Goodbye. He could not feel happy at all. It was his birthday and he had to take a taxi home. He could not find anyone as miserable as he was! Sigh,paring oneself to others was really infuriating! Su Bei said to Lu Heting, I also have a coboration to discuss. Can you wait for me here? Okay. Lu Heting stopped the car. Da Bao said, Be careful. Gun Gun said, I want a goodbye kiss! Su Bei, who had already gotten off the car, returned and left a kiss on the foreheads of the adult and two children before walking away. Chapter 820 - I Trust A Person’s Character More Chapter 820 I Trust A Persons Character More Lu Heting looked at Gun Gun and suddenly thought of a saying-a woman acted as adorable as a baby was the best. It turned out that men (children) could not do anything else. Su Bei went to look for Assistant Manager Zhuo. When she arrived, the restaurant was already closed and being inspected. Im looking for Assistant Manager Zhuo, Su Bei politely said to the waitress. The waitress, who was previously arrogant and always looked down on others, had gotten rid of her temper now. She nced at Su Bei and said, Hes arranging documents. Ill get him toe over. Soon, Assistant Manager Zhuo came out. When he saw Su Bei, surprise shed across his face. He poured two cups of coffee and invited Su Bei to sit down. Miss Su, do you need something from me? Assistant Manager Zhuo sat down and tidied his clothes. Assistant Manager Zhuo... Su Bei said. Assistant Manager Zhuo smiled and said, Ive already resigned. Im no longer an assistant manager. Call me Zhuo Liping. Su Bei looked at the room on the side. The people inside were preparing various documents for inspection, and Zhuo Liping was obviously working hard. Seeing Su Beis doubt, Zhuo Liping smiled and said, Ive indeed left my job. For a restaurant that cant even follow basic rules, I feel that its not worth staying here. Its not in line with my career ideals. However, now that the restaurant has encountered a problem, I cant just leave. Regardless, this ce has given me a chance to work. I will stay until the inspection is over before leaving. Su Bei smiled and said, I didnt misjudge you. A person like you is very suitable to manage apany. Miss Su, you must be joking. I didnt manage to settle the previous matter properly and caused you trouble. Please dont take it to heart, Miss Su. Zhuo Liping picked up his coffee. By the way, may I know why youre looking for me? I want to hire you to be the general manager of a mall thats about to open, Su Bei said bluntly. That mall is very far away from the city. The early stages of work are very challenging and difficult. I need someone like you to manage it. Zhuo Liping looked at her in surprise. Your profession... Thepany belongs to Tang Corporation. Im a member of the Tang family. Su Bei went straight to the point. Since they were going to cooperate, she had to show her sincerity. There was no need to hide this from him. Zhuo Liping had only heard about it before, but he didnt know the details. Now that he realized Su Beis status, he had a good impression of her attitude. Miss Su, Ive only managed restaurants before. Are you sure you can trust me to manage a huge mall? Abilities are interconnected. Besides, this restaurant is also a national chain. Its no lessplicated than whats going on in the business world. Furthermore,pared to ability, I trust a persons character more, Su Bei said honestly. Zhuo Liping was indeed a little hesitant. He had also heard that the shopping mall in the suburbs that belonged to Tang Corporation was now practically an abandoned project. All the departments had given up on the construction there. There would be no traffic there. There was only the wilderness and small roads. How difficult would this task be? However, looking into Su Beis eyes, he saw boundless light and fearless confidence. Zhuo Liping was influenced by Su Beis gaze and unexpectedly nodded. Then Ill ept your offer! Okay, Ill wait for you to finish your work here. Su Bei extended her hand. To a fruitful cooperation! Chapter 821 - Workplace Is A Utopia? Chapter 821 Workce Is A Utopia? After getting Zhuo Liping to join, Su Bei felt much more rxed. When she returned, she pulled Da Bao and Gun Gun into her arms while softly humming a tune. Lu Heting drove in front, his hands firmly gripping the steering wheel as he looked straight ahead. asionally, when he looked at the rear passenger seat through the rearview mirror, his heart would feel as if it was bathed in sunlight and filled with warmth. Zhuo Liping arrived two dayster with his luggage. The restaurant that he had been working at previously was really in big trouble now. After being investigated for two to three days, there was still no end to it. However, he had already sorted out the things he needed to provide, so he had nothing else to do. Manager Pang even tried to persuade him to stay. Zhuo Liping, Ive said what I needed to say. Are you really not staying? No, thank you, Manager Pang. Manager Pang stuck out his big belly and said mockingly, Do you really think that the workce is a utopia? What fairness and rules are you talking about? Where can you find apany like that? I heard that youre going to work in a shopping mall in the suburbs, right? Let me tell you, its just a suburban ce without any prospects. If you can make that shopping mall a sess, Ill take off my head and kick it your way! Zhuo Liping left with his luggage without a word. He took a taxi that cost him 150 yuan to Jingbei Square. He also had some doubts in his heart. Who would spend 300 yuan toe here and shop? Wouldnt it be nice to just shop in those shopping malls in the city center? However, recalling Su Beis confident and beautiful eyes, he still resolutely walked in. Su Bei only had a very small office in Jingbei Shopping Mall. When Zhuo Liping entered, only Su Bei and Feng Cheng were there. Miss Su! Zhuo Liping stood at the door. Manager Zhuo,e in, Su Bei called out to him. When she looked up, she had a brilliant smile on her face. On her fair face, her eyes were so beautiful that they were dazzling like a spring breeze. Zhuo Liping smiled, Call me Zhuo Liping. No, youre already Manager Zhuo. Su Bei raised her hand and fixed a name tag on his clothes. Lets talk about what were going to do now. Zhuo Liping nodded. Okay. Su Bei handed the proposal to him and began to exin it concisely. Zhuo Liping originally did not have much confidence in this mall. He only came because he trusted Su Bei wholeheartedly. However, after hearing Su Beis exnation, he couldnt help but feel full of confidence. He had a whole new level of respect for Su Bei. All the arrangements were so exquisite. As long as they worked hard, there would definitely be customers. How did Su Bei do it? Manager Zhuo, Ill leave this square to you. Su Bei handed him the document. I wont disappoint you. Zhuo Liping nodded seriously. Su Bei settled the matters at Jingbei Square and returned to the set to continue filming. Zhuo Liping shouldered the heavy responsibility of putting Su Beis ns into practice. Tang Yue arranged for her assistant to ask about Su Beis situation. Su Beis idea is good, but these are all big projects. How can she aplish so many things with her little money from working as a model and actress? Tang Yue said. Chapter 822 - What A Joke!

Chapter 822 What A Joke!

Tang Yue fiddled with her fingernails and said, She hasnt even gotten paid for this film yet. The assistant smiled and said, Thats right. Su Bei is holding a piece of cornbread thinking its gold. When the timees, she wont even know how to cry. Lets see if Young Master Du is here, Tang Yue said slowly. Ever since Su Bei rejected Du Jinghao, Du Jinghao had been silent for a long time. However, how could Du Guoshou and the rest watch their son fall into depravity? They quickly came to an agreement with Old Master Tang. Both families would push Du Jinghao and Tang Yue together. Tang Yue had already gone on several dates with him alone. Although Du Jinghao wasnt very friendly, he didnt refuse. Tang Yue was full of confidence. Du Jinghao had even taken a fancy to Su Bei, so why would he not take a fancy to her? Previously, he was only captivated by Su Beis beauty in the entertainment industry. Su Beis looks alone were simply not enough. As a true rich young master, who wouldnt know who he should choose? Dad, I have something to talk to you about. Lin Wenyu gathered her courage and knocked on the door of her fathers study. Lin Hancheng put down the document in his hand and smiled. Sit down. Dad, I want to talk about Su Bei, Lin Wenyu bit her lip and said. Lin Hanchengs smile suddenly disappeared. Then you dont have to say anymore. Im still busy. Dad, what do the grudges of the previous generation have to do with Su Bei? No matter how much you hate Lin Shulian, Su Bei has never done anything to harm Grandfather and Aunt. All of this has nothing to do with Su Bei. Why must we target her? Lin Wenyu rarely had such an attitude toward her father, but she had indeed thought about it for a long time. She did not want to see such a scene continue. Lin Hancheng said, Im only taking revenge on Lin Shulian alone for what she did. Who knew that shes so cowardly to let her own daughter suffer in her ce? You can see what kind of person she is just from this! You said so yourself that Su Bei is innocent. Furthermore, she wasnt by Lin Shulians side when she was young. She has nothing to do with these things What Su Bei does has nothing to do with me. The only thing I cant bear to see is Lin Shulian doing well. What do the others have to do with me? Do you know how your grandfather died? Do you know what your aunt endured? If you dont know about the pain, you have no right to say these words. Lin Wenyu clenched her fists. Dad, let me ask you. Since its so isted, Jingbei Square definitely cant be built, right? Thats for sure, Lin Hancheng said firmly. Originally, that piece ofnd would be the governments focus in the next five years. Major funds would be invested in them, and it would be a region where the government would focus on construction. Traffic, squares, streets, and houses would all be built. Now that everything had been removed, no matter how beautiful the mall was, it would just be a deserted building. Su Bei is now in charge of that mall. Dad, you wont put any pressure on that piece ofnd, right? Lin Hancheng snorted disdainfully. Such a lousy piece ofnd, do I still need to do anything? What a joke! Moreover, it was someone like Su Bei who was managing it. Old Master Tang was really muddle-headed! Then its settled. You cant interfere with the matters there anymore! Chapter 823 - Naive, Childish!

Chapter 823 Naive, Childish!

Of course, that kind of ce isnt worth my effort. But do you think that the mall will be able to survive? What a joke! Lin Hancheng was confident that he wouldnt need to put a single finger on that mall and it would have no chance of seeding. Lin Wenyu took two steps forward, her face full of confidence. Then lets make a bet! Lin Wenyu had never been very extroverted. It was rare for Lin Hancheng to see her so lively and unreasonable, so he found her cute. He smiled and said, What do you want to bet on? Dad, if Su Bei manages to revive that mall, you can no longer target her. When you see her, you have to be polite too. Lin Hancheng observed his daughter and snorted. What bewitching potion did Su Bei give you? Let me tell you, Lin Shulians daughter is not a good person Do you dare to bet? Lin Wenyu interrupted him. Thats good. Ill bet that if Su Bei doesnt revive that mall, you have to stop keeping in contact with her. One is marked by thepany one keeps. I dont want to see my good daughter being led astray by her. Lin Wenyu extended a finger. Deal! Her actions were really childish. Seeing that his daughter was in a rare mood, Lin Hancheng clumsily stretched out his finger and hooked it with his daughters. However, he was disdainful in his heart. How could someone of Su Beis status be able to make a business run? Could it be that she thought that doing business was as simple as walking on a runway and just posting a little bit of information on the Inte? Was she thinking of relying on those celebrity-chasing kids? How high is the spending power of these fans? And how long could theyst? How naive and childish! Su Bei filmed during the day and went to the mall with Lu Heting at night. There were some things that she needed to do with him. After working hard for a few hours, sometimes there would be no results. But once a problem was solved, the following problem would also be solved. Every night when she and Lu Heting got home, they would both be exhausted. That night, she fell asleep in the passenger seat when she and Lu Heting were making their way back home. When they reached home, Lu Heting picked her up. She was too tired to wake up, so she wrapped her arms around his neck subconsciously and asked groggily, Hubby, are we home yet? Yes, Lu Heting replied in a low voice. When he reached the house, Lu Weijian opened the door without waiting for Lu Heting to open it. In the past few days, knowing that Lu Heting and Su Bei were busy at night, he took the initiative toe and take care of the two munchkins. Of course, his main purpose was to see Da Bao show off in the hackermunity. Brother, youre back! Lu Weijian greeted. Shh. Lu Heting raised his eyebrows unhappily as if his voice had disturbed Su Bei. Lu Weijian quickly covered his mouth. Alright, the brother was not as important as the wife. He understood everything. Lu Heting carried Su Bei to the room. Lu Weijian soon heard the sound of water flowing from the room. It was probably Big Brother helping his sister-inw shower. Lu Weijian had a look of envy on his face. Sigh, his older brother had never been involved in any household chores ever since he was young. He had always been the one doing the manualbor, but who would have thought that his brother would be theborer in a small house one day? Chapter 824 - You Don’t Have To Come

Chapter 824 You Dont Have To Come

After being envious for a while, he heard the water stop. Then, there was the sound of the hairdryer. Naturally, Lu Heting was helping Su Bei blow-dry her hair. Tsk, tsk, tsk. He even knows how to blow-dry hair. Lu Weijian felt that his big brother was bing more and more versatile. After a while, Lu Heting came out in a bathrobe. Seeing that Lu Weijian was still there, he raised his eyebrows. You havent left? Gun Gun made two rice balls for you and Sister-inw. He put them on the dining table. He repeatedly told me to personally pass them to you. How would I dare to leave without rying you the message? Youve done it. Lu Heting had no intention of having his brother stay. ay: Lu Weijian had a puzzled look on his face. Brother, why are you working on that crappy shopping mall when you can earn more than a hundred million yuan a minute? At most, this shopping mall will only earn a few million yuan a month. Yeah, is there a problem? Lu Heting felt that the money Su Bei earned was better. The money he and Su Bei earned together would be the best. Not at all. Do as you please! Lu Weijian felt that he was asking for it. He knew the answer, yet he still asked! Seeing that there was nothing wrong with his brother, he asked, Then Ille again tomorrow? Up to you. But Da Bao cant use his phone orputer for more than 40 minutes! Lu Weijian nodded immediately. Alright, alright, I understand. Little kids should take care of their eyes. What did I do previously to deserve this? I can only y for 40 minutes after helping to look after the children for four hours. You dont have toe. Lu Heting didntck people to take care of the children. Lu Weijian hurriedly said, Brother, thats not what I meant. I came willingly. Im satisfied just by pinching Gun Guns little face. Da Baos gaming skills and hacking skills are additional bonuses! After saying that, he left happily. What could be more satisfying than a gaming maniac watching a top gamers performance? Lu Heting walked to the dining room and picked up the rice ball on the table. His lips curled up slightly. This would be Su Beis breakfast tomorrow. Because she was busy at night, she restedte. When Su Bei had no scenes in the day, she would take the opportunity to take a nap. She was sleeping soundly when she heard Director Guos voice and sat up immediately. She immediately saw Lin Yu sitting beside her. I was just helping you apply for leave from Director Guo to let you sleep a little longer. Lin Yu scrutinized Su Bei. Where did you go at night? You look like youve been working hard for the past few days. I secretly went to eat hotpot. Su Bei quickly asked Xiao Bai to check her makeup and touch it up. She then stood up and walked toward Director Guo. Lin Yus face was filled with grief and indignation. Why didnt you bring me along? After thinking about it, he pouted. How is that possible? You probably did something unspeakable with Lu Heting. Tsk tsk tsk, isnt he afraid of turning infertile? Due to Fang Yourongs departure and Pei Chao choosing Tang Yue, the previous scenes they shot could not be used anymore. They were all refilmed by Rong Xiu and Han Feng. Rong Xiu and Han Feng were not considered top artists in Imperial Star Entertainment. They were lucky that they had a free schedule this time and were honest people who wouldnt cause any trouble. Even so, the two of them were very capable and had good acting skills. It was precisely because they didnt like marketing themselves that they didnt make it big. Chapter 825 - If She Doesn’t Appreciate It, Then Forget It Chapter 825 If She Doesnt Appreciate It, Then Forget It Seeing that Su Bei had just woken up, the two of them had some opinions in their hearts. After all, the next scene they were filming was one of the highlights in this film and it was a group scene. It would be a tough scene to film. Rong Xiu was still alright. She thought that Su Bei was on her period. She said considerately, Su Bei, do you want to rest some more? Its alright. Su Bei did not want to waste everyones time. She would only take a short nap when she was waiting. Why would she need to take a break? Han Fengs expression was slightly cold as he said, But I dont wish to cause others to do repetitivebor because of you alone. Why dont you rest well beforeing? Su Bei saw his displeasure and turned her head with a smile. I dont think Ive ever had someone go through that because of my mistake, right? Han Feng was rebuked by her. He thought about it and realized that it was indeed the case. He and Su Bei did not have any solo scenes. They had always been in group scenes before this, and in this scene, he and Su Bei would have a confrontation. Therefore, he was subconsciously worried that Su Bei would drag him down. I hope itll be the same this time, Han Feng said coldly. In fact, there was an unexpected trace of concern in his tone. Perhaps, he just wanted Su Bei to sleep a little more. It was fine if she did not appreciate his kindness... Then lets do it, Su Bei said immediately. Han Feng was stunned. Although Su Bei looked tired just now, when she pulled out her sword and faced the camera, she looked exactly like Ni Huang. There wasnt even a trace of Su Beis own person! She was dressed in fresh clothes and had a sharp sword in her hand. Her face was filled with worry for the country and the people. She was the heroine who guarded the battlefield! Su Bei saw his expression and said with a smile, Senior Han, dont cause others to do repetitivebor just because of you alone. Han Feng snorted and exuded the air of an emperor. With a wave of his hands, his sleeves fluttered loudly. He had always liked to practice his acting skills in private and was very confident in himself. Although he hadnt received any awards yet, he knew that it was inevitable. Therefore, he was worried that Ni Huang wouldnt be able to take on the role, which would result in a drastic downfall in his performance! This scene was a negotiation between him and the Hun Tribe. He wanted them to withdraw their troops and return peace to the people at the border. The person who facilitated this negotiation was Ni Huang herself. Although she was the princess of the Hun Tribe, she had grown up in the Great Xiao Empire and cared for themon people of the world. She was increasingly aware that the peace brought by war was short-lived. The world was prospering but the people were suffering True peace could only be achieved through countless efforts. Hence, she facilitated this negotiation. However, the Huns had nned to capture Xiao Jing alive during this negotiation. As a result, both parties fell into chaos. Ni Huang had no choice but to save Xiao Jing, but he suspected that she had ulterior motives. Wild ambitions! Xiao Jing was furious and pushed her away! This was the hardest part. The camera would be directed at Han Feng and Su Bei. In Han Fengs heart, he was afraid that Su Bei wouldnt be able to handle the scene, so he let his emotions out and gave her a chance to act. Ni Huang risked her life to save him, but he was suspicious of her. And now, the suspicions of the Hun Tribe against her had reached the peak. She did not exin and only said, You have no choice but to believe me, because only I can take you away, Emperor of the Great Xiao Empire! Chapter 826 - Full Of Emotions Chapter 826 Full Of Emotions The words Emperor of the Great Xiao Empire pulled some distance between the rtionship of Xiao Jing and Ni Huang, who were actually cousins! It brought her even more pain! Xiao Jing carefully observed her expression. Ni Huangs eyes were filled with pain. It was the sorrow of being suspected by both parties. However, there was also determination. It was the determination she had in her heart to give everyone a peaceful and prosperous life. Wasnt it Xiao Jings dream to bring peace to the people? Han Feng was stunned for a moment. The current Ni Huang was either Su Bei or the real Ni Huang! Not only had shepletely grasped the essence of this scene, but she had alsopletely led him into the performance. This kind of carefree feeling made Han Feng involuntarily indulge in it. His mood changed, and he no longer used the external acting method. He became even more reserved and profound. He finally reached out to Ni Huang, who grabbed his hand and led him over. They found the trail, and she escorted him to safety. Xiao Jing got on the horse he had already prepared and extended his hand to Ni Huang. Follow me back to the Great Xiao Empire. You wont be able to get far if you take me with you. I dont want to shirk my responsibility either. Please just promise me that you wont start a war. Ni Huangs voice was very deste as she looked at the fireworks and wolves in the distance. She also looked at the boundless desert with corpses strewn across the border. Xiao Jing followed her gaze and was shocked for a long time. Go, Big Brother, Ni Huang said in a low voice. She called out the name that she hadnt heard in a long time, and her mood suddenly changed. Xiao Jings heart was filled with grief. He extended his hand toward her and refused to retract it for a long time. He recalled that when he was young, he had brought her everywhere to y. The person he loved the most was this cousin of his. Now, he preferred to think of her as a warrior who fought with the rest, a general who had the same dreams and aspirations. Lets go! Ni Huangshed the mount with her whip, and the horse finally led Xiao Jing away. Cut! Director Guo said with satisfaction. Not bad, not bad. Lets do it again, Han Feng. The part where you shouted Wild ambitions! was too emotional. Its different from Xiao Jings persona. Lets do it again. Han Feng agreed to it because he was well aware that he had not filmed that part properly. Su Bei, on the other hand, had obviously given him a huge shock. A model-turned-actress could actually go into character so easily. She was really talented. Su Bei smiled at him and said, Senior Han, I still have something on tonight. Please do your best in the next round. Han Feng replied, Of course. He could tell that Su Beis ability was definitely not limited to this. She was probably really in a hurry. Otherwise, she might even suppress him in terms of acting skills and make him have a bad take. Han Feng did not dare to underestimate Su Bei anymore. He disyed his greatest ability and reshot the scene. As for Su Bei, she easily reshot it as well. The two actors were evenly matched. Director Guo was even more satisfied with this shoot. As this was a group scene, Su Bei also had scenes with other actors as well as scenes with Rong Xiu. Su Bei did not screw up even once. Rong Xiu also had a whole new level of respect for Su Bei. When an actor who liked acting and had the ability to shoot their scenes well met people who could act with them, it was like ying a game of table tennis or something. To be able to meet someone who could rally with them was a very satisfying feeling. Chapter 827 - Anyone With Brains Would Know Which To Choose

Chapter 827 Anyone With Brains Would Know Which To Choose

After Su Bei left, Rong Xiu couldnt help but say, Previously, there were rumors that Su Bei relied on Manager Li to climb up thedder, but now, Im convinced. With her ability, why would she need to rely on others to climb up? She never needed to rely on anyone to climb up from the beginning, Han Feng said. Rong Xiu pouted. Han Feng also had such doubts before, right? He was indeed quick to change his words. However, Rong Xiu could tell that Su Bei was definitely not an ordinary person. As the filming of Double Phoenix came to an end, Su Bei and Tang Yues respective shopping malls were about to open for business. And the timing was just uncanny. They had chosen the same day! When Tang Yue saw the date Su Bei chose, she couldnt help butugh. Su Bei is really brainless. Isnt she going to think about it? Must she sh with me and hold the opening on the same day? Does she think shes deliberately setting me up? She probably wants to borrow your poprity, the assistant said with a smile. After all, she doesnt have much poprity there. No matter what, she wants to take advantage of you. Then let her do it. I want to see how embarrassed shell get, Tang Yue said. Let every artist from Sheng Tang Entertainment attend the opening ceremony. Okay. The assistant quickly informed them. Although Tang Xinru also invited celebrities from Sheng Tang Entertainment on behalf of Su Bei, many celebrities rejected Su Bei and chose Tang Yue instead. After all, this was Tang Yues own business, while Tang Xinru only invited them on behalf of Su Bei. After weighing the pros and cons, everyone felt that they would rather offend Su Bei than Tang Yue. Moreover, Tang Yue had grown up in the Tang family. Her friends were all wealthy youngdies, socialites, and all sorts of young masters from prestigious families. The event would definitely be lively that day. Anyone with brains would know which to choose. Were they supposed to take a taxi to the dusty suburbs for the ribbon-cutting ceremony? Soon, the assistant reported back to Tang Yue. More than 80% of the artists have agreed toe to Central Square to show their support. The rest are not very popr stubborn people. It doesnt matter if theye or not. Tang Yue blew at her nails. Its fine if they donte, we dont need them. Did you invite the Du family? Every one of them has been invited. What about Grandpas friends? They all said they would be there, the assistant replied. Tang Yue had a smug smile on her face as she said, Grandpa, Mom, and Dad probably wont go to either mall to avoid arousing suspicion. Its a pity that they cant witness the stark contrast between their two daughters. But that doesnt matter. How could these things not reach their ears? When the timees, well hire a professional photography team to record everything that happens at the scene. Not only will they be able to see it but even the fans on Weibo and everyone else will also be able to see it. The assistant had already made arrangements. All of this was to Tang Yues liking. Okay, thats something I didnt think of either. Its a good thing you reminded me, Tang Yue said to her assistant. This time, she must step on Su Bei! The Tang family was very worried about Su Bei. However, he had promised to be fair, so Old Master Tang didnt interfere. Lin Shulian was especially worried. I wonder if Su Bei will do a good job this time? Chapter 828 - Exploding With Publicity

Chapter 828 Exploding With Publicity

Tang Jianming said, As long as one-tenth of the shops can be rented out on the day she opens for business and one-tenth of the shops are active, shell win if she can attract some of the surrounding residents. After all, its really too hard. Lin Shulian nodded. Yes. As long as its not too quiet that day, I wont worry. Old Master Tang muttered to himself. He could see that Su Bei was about to lose, but it was not an unjust loss. A clever housewife could not cook without rice. Not to mention the project was being suppressed by the Lin family. Lin Shulian cried out, Its all my fault. Im sorry, Su Bei. If it werent for me Stop it. Its useless to talk about it. Its our childs business anyway. If she fails, we can pretend that we didnt have thend or the money, Old Master Tang said. In the blink of an eye, it was the day when the two shopping malls would open for business. Tang Yues shopping mall carried out a lot of promotional events. Early that morning, as soon as the mall opened, many customers came in. Since it was the weekend, many people woulde out for a stroll. They might not buy anything, but they liked to go to lively ces. Naturally, Central Square, which was bustling with activity, became their first choice. Moreover, once some couples entered the mall, they would definitely watch a movie or buy some dolls. When it was time to eat, they would also dine in. After a whole day, the money spent per person would not be a small sum. On the other hand, some families with children would spend even more money. They would let their children y at the amusement park, buy some arcade coins, shop at the supermarket for a meal, buy some snacks, and so on. It was all expenses. Tang Yue sat in the office of Central Square and listened to her assistants report. She was in a good mood. In the blink of an eye, it was eight oclock in the evening, which was when Tang Yue had decided to do the ribbon-cutting ceremony. Her good friends and most of the celebrities from Sheng Tang Entertainment were present. They even posted on Weibo for publicity. With so many celebrities and socialites appearing at the same time, the appeal was truly impressive. After a while, this topic entered the hot search rankings. Many fans were excited. (This mall isnt far from where I work. Im very familiar with it. Ill go take a look after work.] [The childrens amusement park isnt bad either. Ill bring my nephew along to take a lookter.) (Theres an online influencer that I like attending the event. Ahhhh, Im so jealous.) (Oh my God, most of the artists in Sheng Tang are there too. I want to go, I want to go!) At night, another wave of fans arrived. The entire mall was bustling with activity. Tang Yue asked her assistant, Hows the situation on Su Beis end? I want to hear every word about the situation. There arent many people on Su Beis side. However, she has mobilized a low-cost shuttle bus to bring customers to Jingbei Square. Even so, its so far away. Despite low prices, not many people will go. Su Bei also nted a lot of flowers and trees along the way. She must think that this would alleviate the fatigue of traveling. Its too funny. Using such methods is simply senseless of her. However, there are some celebrities who went to support her, so I heard that there are quite a lot of fans. Tang Yue smiled. How long can shest just by relying on fans? In order to do business, you have to rely on the crowd. Chapter 829 - You’re The Best Chapter 829 Youre The Best Of course. The assistant smiled. Hence, Su Bei will definitely lose this time. Alright, get the makeup artist to help me touch up my makeup. Im going on stage to cut the ribbon. By the way, is Miss Liao here? Tang Yue smiled at her reflection in the mirror. Shes already here. Tang Yue was referring to Liao Xintong. Although the Liao family was a rising star in the business world, it was rumored that they had a strong backing. Otherwise, they would not have been able to shoot up and obtain so many resources to develop. Liao Xintong had been in the limelight recently, so Tang Yue wanted to befriend her. As soon as they hit it off, Tang Yue invited Liao Xintong to the event and Liao Xintong also opened a shop in her mall. When the two of them met, theyplimented each other. Liao Xintong got someone to give her a generous gift. President Tang, its a good day to open for business! Wealth will be rolling in. Thank you, Miss Liao. Miss Liao, pleasee on stage with me. In Central Square, there was an event going on. The host was a professional, and many celebrities from Sheng Tang Entertainment came on stage as guests. The scene was very lively. Today is the grand opening of Sheng Tang Central Square. We wee family and friends to the grand opening. All of this is made possible by the management of an outstanding woman who is both capable and beautiful. She is... Sheng Tangs Miss Tang Yue! We wee Miss Tang to the ribbon-cutting ceremony! Miss Tang is also with Miss Liao Xintong. Both are rare talents in the business industry. Pleasee on stage! Tang Yue had already changed into a charismatic, slim-fitting suit. She looked capable yet charming. Liao Xintong was also dressed in the same way. When the two of them appeared, they gave off a very professional feeling. After the two of them got on stage, they did not say much and carried out the ribbon-cutting ceremony. However, their appearance pushed the ribbon-cutting ceremony to its climax. Moreover, many people had also seen Tang Yues potential. She was able to work with the Liao family, a rising star, so it was not too much to judge her ability just by this alone. After Tang Yue left the stage, many friends and artists came forward to congratte her. Congrattions, Tang Yue. Youre the best. Congrattions, President Tang. Central Square will definitely seed! President Tang, youre indeed capable. Thank you, everyone. Tang Yue held her wine ss and clinked sses with everyone before returning to her office and sending Liao Xintong off. Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei also came. They had prepared gifts for Tang Yue. Tang Yue, youre really amazing. Even Uncle and I cant help but sigh. Youre really able to thrive and seed even when youre on your own. As expected of someone personally trained by Old Master Tang. Uncle, Aunt, you tter me, Tang Yue said politely. Ou Huanwei took her hand and said, I asked Jinghao toe over tomorrow to apany you. I wonder if hell disturb you. Of course not. Im more than happy to spend time with him. Tang Yue smiled. The more Ou Huanwei looked at Tang Yue, the happier she became. She felt that Tang Yue was more suitable for her son. She had finally managed to convince her son and he had already gone out with Tang Yue a few times. If they went out a few more times, everything would be fine. Tang Yue was also very satisfied with Du Jinghao. Ever since she was young, she had always been self-centered and would never give anything that she liked to others. Her parents feelings, her family business, and Du Jinghao were especially the case. Chapter 830 - What Can You Make Me Shop For? Chapter 830 What Can You Make Me Shop For? When Su Bei was not around, she often fought with Tang Xinru. After Su Bei returned, she realized that fighting with Su Bei was more fun. Perhaps she was destined to be aggressive and predatory. Of course, she had taken a fancy to the Du family. It was also because she thought Du Guoshou had helped to resolve the dispute between the Tang family and the Ou family. Old Master Tang never had the opportunity to mention that matter. It was because of the small gift from Lu Heting that the matter was resolved, not because of Du Guoshou. Tang Yue thought that it was because of Du Guoshou, and so did Du Guoshou. Su Beis Jingbei Square was obviously not as lively as Central Square. The geographical location had already determined things. It was impossible for it to have so many customers who could casually stroll around. However, this did not mean that the customers here did not have enough spending power. On the opening day, just with Feng Chengs craftsmanship alone that could repair all kinds of jade and jewelry, he had attracted countless richdies and socialites. They had already found out that they could repair their beloved jewelry in Ruyi Studio. They couldnt wait any longer. To them, time was nothing. The most important thing was to repair the jewelry that was most important to them. When they arrived at Ruyi Studio, they were shocked by the jade jewelry in front of them. During this period of time, Feng Cheng had opened up all the raw stones that he previously bought. Most of them produced the best jade. Using his unique crafting and designing skills, the jewelry that he made was all of good quality. It made the eyes of these high and mighty women light up as they browsed through the selection and inquired about the price. Feng Cheng was still unable to speak, so Zhuo Liping had found two young attendants who were smooth talkers. They could make the wealthydies extremely happy. On the other hand, Su Bei was sitting in her office. Lin Yu appeared out of nowhere and sat down in front of her. Su Bei, you have so few people outside. Its so quiet. I went shopping at Ruyi Studio just now and found two pretty good pieces of jade. But where else can I go after shopping there? Those richdies and young mistresses cant possibly juste to this studio whening here to shop, right? Then Ill apany you out for a walk. Su Bei stood up and made an inviting gesture. Okay, lets see what you can make me shop for. Lin Yu followed Su Bei and walked out. Without waiting for Su Bei to introduce the ce to him, he said, On the left are all the luxury brands. Not bad, therell be people shopping here, but there may not be people shopping here every day. The right side is filled with skincare and cosmetics brands. Customers coulde here to buy them, but theres no need to. And downstairs, there are all sorts of clothing and cosmetic brands that are pricier. But who will buy them? As he walked, hemented, Im not trying to criticize you, Su Bei. Its not that simple to the guests stay. F*ck, what is this? The vegetables here are all organic. They were nted naturally and are being specially taken care of. We dont use fertilizer or artificial chemicals. They are natural and safe. Theyre the best ingredients to cook hotpot with. The taste is also very good. This was the outer area of the square. Everything here was nted to produce the freshest vegetables and fruits. Chapter 831 - Am I Not Your Good Friend? Chapter 831 Am I Not Your Good Friend? There was arge patch of green vegetables and red fruits. It was a pleasing sight. Then Ill go home and cook some hotpot! When Lin Yu heard that there was hotpot, he almost couldnt contain his saliva. Su Bei reached out and pointed with her hand. Look at the sign! Minister Lins house. What does this mean? Lin Yu read out the words on the sign. It means that this small piece ofnd has been reserved by Minister Lins family. There are people in charge of it. When its time for harvest, theyll send the fresh produce to Minister Lins house, Su Bei exined. Minister Lin will give the people in charge a sum of money. These people in charge are farmers who live in the suburbs. They used to cultivate thesends, but they couldnt earn money from the produce they farmed. However, now that there are people giving them money to farm, theyre naturally happy with this arrangement. As for those rich people, they have always ced importance on health. Some people especially grow vegetables for themselves. For their health, theyre willing to try anything. This was the project that Su Bei and Lu Heting had been working on at night. They had convinced the farmers to try using thend near them. Since thend was empty, someone was convinced and immediately plowed it. Apart from targeting the wealthy, Su Bei and Lu Heting also went to a few noble schools and convinced the children there to adopt a plot ofnd. Those children were pampered and never knew what wheat and chives were like. They didnt even know where the rice they ate came from. Their parents found out that there was such a ce here. They could provide their children with fresh vegetables and fruits, and they could also teach them about the nts. Thus, they were very happy to book a plot ofnd. Lin Yu looked at the signboards and realized that they all had names written on them. In other words, these plots ofnd already have owners? Thats right. Dont you think that every time these peoplee over, itll bring more people to the mall? Lin Yu nodded. Su Beis move was really effective. So I wont be able to eat anything cooked with the ingredients being nted here? Lin Yu was instantly discouraged. Am I still your good friend? That one over there is Da Bao and Gun Guns. Ill pick some corn for youter. Lin Yu immediately perked up. Great! Su Bei, youre still the best! But what a pity... Whats a pity... Corn cant be used for hotpot! Su Bei brought Lin Yu to look at other ces. Anyway, they were all things that could attract customers. They did not hire specialized workers, nor did they invest any funds. Basically, they turned waste into treasure and tried their best to make use of the original terrain structure and the farmers living in the suburbs to achieve their goals. Lin Yus horizon was broadened. At night, Su Bei also held a ribbon-cutting ceremony event. Although it wasnt as lively as Central Square, the people who came were all of different statuses, so there was a different charm to the venue. In fact, some friends in the entertainment industry even came to support her. The leaders were Han Feng and Rong Xiu. Probably because they had questioned Su Beis acting skills during the shoot, the two of them prepared generous gifts and came forward while looking a little embarrassed. Rong Xiu smiled and said, Su Bei, congrattions. The mall that youre personally managing has opened. Thank you. Please sit over there, Su Bei smiled and said. Han Feng wanted to say something, but after ncing at Su Bei, he did not speak. Chapter 832 - Can’t Last Long

Chapter 832 Cant Last Long

The entire Jingbei Shopping Mall had a rxed andfortable atmosphere. There werent many people, but it didnt seem deste either. Lin Yu couldnt hold himself back and posted on Weibo: [Its a pity that corn cant be used for hotpot.] [What is this ce? It looks sofortable. Doesnt the corn look too good?] Someone immediately asked. (Could it be that Prince Charming has gone to film a vige film?] Another person made a guess. Someone then started to exin. (This is a newly developed farm in the suburbs. You may not know this but everyone can go and im a plot ofnd. You can also personally experience the joy of farming.) [Farm? Its still in the suburbs and is a little too far. Although I have a lot of time, the fare is quite expensive. I cant bear to part with the money.] [Its not expensive at all. It only costs a total of ten yuan to travel here and back. Every day, the bus follows the schedule ordingly. We can eat the freshest vegetables there and also buy the most cost-effective goods! Luxury goods are avable at discounts.] Those who had already gone shopping at the mall could not help but feel relieved. [Ten yuan? Can we meet Lin Yu with ten yuan? If we can, even a hundred yuan is fine!] [Hahahahaha! Let me tell you, not only did I meet Lin Yu but I also met Han Feng and Rong Xiu. Heres a photo of us![ [Its real, its real! What kind of godly ce is this?!] Immediately, many fans rushed over to this ce. Tang Yue picked up her phone and almost diedughing when she saw the news on Weibo. So this is Su Beis publicity? After Tang Yueughed, her expression turned into one in betweenughter and tears. Getting people to farm in the suburbs? Then go to the mall to buy things? I cant believe it. Is there really anyone going? The assistant had actually already found out that not only were people going, but many rich people were there too. He didnt know what method Su Bei used. ording to the information he had gathered, even Madam Lin and Lin Wenyu had gone over. However, the assistant did not dare to say it. Today, he only dared to report the good news and not the bad so that Tang Yue would be happy. Moreover, the assistant also felt that it would be useless for these rich people to go over there. What could Su Bei sell to them? Hence, the assistant might as well not tell Tang Yue. Lin Wenyu and Madam Lin had indeed gone to the mall over there. Madam Lin originally didnt n to go over. After all, it was the Tang familys mall and she didnt want to be involved. However, Lin Wenyu told her the truth. Your bracelet was repaired by Su Beis friend previously, and his shop is opening today. When Madam Lin heard this, she felt that it wasnt right for her to owe others. Hence, she decided that it wasnt a big deal for her to sneak around with Lin Wenyu. However, aftering over, she realized that the construction here was different from what she had imagined. Su Bei actually invested in so many buses. When will she be able to recoup the cost of transportation?. Lin Wenyu didnt know either, so she shook her head. And these plots ofnd, how much manpower does she need? Madam Lin was worried again. Unlike her husband, Lin Hancheng, even though she hated Lin Shulian a little, she could not bear to hate Su Bei who was being implicated in all this. Especially when she saw that her daughter and Su Beis rtionship was so good, her worries came from her heart. Lin Wenyu said, No matter what, Su Bei will definitely have a way. Madam Lin shook her head. She felt that this mall wouldntst long. Chapter 833 - Come Up On Stage With Me

Chapter 833 Come Up On Stage With Me

She walked around with Lin Wenyu and said, Lets go to Ruyi Studio to buy something. Just treat it as though were returning the favor we owe. Then well leave. Then can I go see Su Bei? Lin Wenyu asked. Go quickly ande back quickly. Dont let your father know, exhorted Mrs. Lin. Lin Wenyu quickly called Su Bei and ran to her side. Why are you here? Su Bei asked in surprise when she saw her. Lin Wenyu pretended to be angry. Cant Ie? its me youre talking about. This is such a big business venture, yet you didnt invite me toe and take a look. Im about to get angry. Su Bei did not expect her to be a member of the Lin family. After all, there were too many people with the surname Lin. The reason why she did not invite her was that she felt that there was no need to make a big fuss about it. Even Lin Yu and the others hade of their own ord without her telling them to. Dont be angry. Since youre here, take a seat! If theres anything going on the next time, Ill make sure to let you know about it in advance. Thats more like it. Lin Wenyu had just sat down when someone recognized her. Isnt that Miss Lin Wenyu? Am I seeing things? No, no. I recognized her too. Someone whispered, I really didnt expect Lin Wenyu toe here. Do you think the Lin family invested in this? But dont the Lin and Tang families have no dealings with each other? Why would Lin Wenyue to Su Beis mall?. Thats hard to say. There are no eternal enemies in the business world, only eternal benefits. Perhaps the Lin family still supports Su Bei. Initially, these rich youngdies had alle for Feng Chengs craftsmanship, but now, they had a whole new level of respect for this mall. They thought that if they had the chance in the future, they woulde here and shop more often. If they could bump into Lin Wenyu by chance, it would be good too. The Lin family was one of the richest families in Jingdu City. What was wrong with befriending someone from the Lin family? Lin Wenyu had only sat down for a while when many people came up to greet her and chat with her. Lin Wenyu was someone who didnt like socializing, and neither was she good at it. After sitting for a while, she felt ufortable and ran to look for Su Bei. Su Bei was busy with the ribbon-cutting ceremony that would take ce on the stage soon. When she saw hering over, she smiled and asked, Whats wrong? Were you bored sitting there? Ill be done soon. Im not bored. I just want to stay with you. Lin Wenyu looked around and nudged her. Is there anything I can help you with? Su Bei was preparing to go on stage and had already changed into a new set of clothes. Unlike Tang Yue, she did not have any intention of creating a professional image for herself and wore whatever she feltfortable in. She changed into a long dress and did not have much makeup on. She had only applied some lipstick. However, she looked very presentable. Theres nothing I need your help with. If you really want to be with me, then why dont youe on stage with me? Su Bei invited. Tonight, her long chestnut-colored curly hair was let down and she seemed to be in high spirits. She smiled at Lin Wenyu, and Lin Wenyus heart started to beat faster. She quickly nodded. Not to mention going on stage, she could do anything Su Bei wanted her to do! Su Bei asked her to go to the stage with her to give a speech and attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony. The people below the stage were still guessing Lin Wenyus motive foring over. They were all wondering if Su Beis mall couldst long. Seeing Lin Wenyu and Su Bei going up together, everyones doubts were dispelled. Chapter 834 - Completely Shocked

Chapter 834 Completely Shocked

The future of this mall could not be underestimated! Perhaps the Lin family was involved. Although it was rumored that the Lin family and the Tang family didnt get along with each other, it seemed they still had a close rtionship. For a moment, there were fewer doubts surrounding Su Bei. Lin Wenyu was very excited. After leaving the stage with Su Bei, she listened to the speech for a while before reluctantly leaving after Mrs. Lins endless stream of calls. That night, Tang Yue was the first to return to the Tang familys home. She told Old Master Tang about her achievements. 70% of the businesses had customers flocking to their stores today, and visitor flow reached its peak. Today, the business volume of the entire mall exceeded 20 million. This was a very good result. Even if it was a mature mall, the daily turnover would only be about 30 million. Hence, Tang Yue was already very satisfied with this. From her tone, it was clear she was showing off. Old Master Tang nodded his head in appreciation. Although you did well today, you have to work harder in the future. Dont let your good results get to your head. Keep it up. I will, Grandpa, Tang Yue said immediately. Lin Shulian looked at her daughter and was very satisfied. Yue Yue, youre amazing. Youve been very organized and stable since you were young. Dad, Yue Yue did a good job with Central Square. Just leave it to her to handle in the future. Alright, Tang Yue. Ill leave this important task to you. Old Master Tang smiled. Seeing his granddaughter getting more capable, he felt relieved. Tang Yue smiled confidently. Grandpa, I wont let you down. Why isnt Su Bei back yet? Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian looked at each other. They were worried about Su Bei. It was obvious that Su Beis performance did not seem to be good. There was not much news from her throughout the day, and they did not know what was going on over there. Even Old Master Tang was very worried because he had asked around the whole day and found that even Lu Heting was not present at the mall. He didnt know if Su Bei could handle it alone. Initially, he thought that Lu Heting would help Su Bei. Now, it seemed that Lu Heting was staying out of it Old Master Tang did not have much hope for the shopping mall. Sigh, it was a lost cause from the beginning Not to mention Lu Heting himself, even Lu Weijian wanted to go over but was stopped by him. This was a mall that Su Bei had spent a lot of effort on. He did not want to change the fun that she could originally have because of his interference. Moreover, he believed that even if he didnt interfere, Su Beis performance would definitely crush Tang Yues Therefore, there was no need to use any external force to influence the final oue. And reality proved that Lu Hetings considerations were correct! When it was about time, Su Bei returned to the Tang family. To avoid embarrassing her, the elders did not take the initiative to ask her about the mall and only said, Thank you for your hard work, Su Bei. Butler, get someone to bring some supper over for Su Bei. No need. I came back after eating. Su Bei put down her jacket and sat down next to Old Master Tang. She handed the sales figures of the day to him. Its been hard on you, Su Bei. Old Master Tang took it, unfolded it, andforted her. Its good that you did your best. The oue is not important. We all know that its not easy to manage that mall. However, when Old Master Tang saw the results, he couldnt believe his eyes. He waspletely shocked! This number was something he had never dared to hope for, yet it actually appeared in front of him just like that. It was enough topletely suppress him and make him speechless for a long time! Su Bei actually did it. She really did it, and the result was several times better than he had imagined! Old Master Tang didnt know how to react. It was too unbelievable. Seeing this, Tang Yue thought to herself, I wonder how bad Su Beis results are. Grandpa doesnt even know what to say? Chapter 835 - Surprise Chapter 835 Surprise Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian were also worried. If Su Bei had to bepared to Tang Yue, it would be too tragic. They had already prepared words offort for Su Bei. Su Bei, sess or failure means nothing. Moreover, you werent born into the Tang family and didnt receive much guidance from your grandfather. Moreover, the situation with that piece ofnd is unfavorable. Everyone knows it in their hearts. Lin Shulianforted her. Tang Yue put on a thoughtful look on her face and said, Mom is right. Dont be discouraged. At that time, you said you wanted to sign an agreement. Whether you can achieve results or not, you said you didnt want anything from the Tang family. I advised you not to put everything on the line, lest you regret it. Look at you now, you didnt listen to my advice. Now that the agreement has taken effect, you cant ask for anything from the Tang family and Grandpa anymore. With the mall in this state... In the future, wont you have to work harder to maintain your living standards? Her words were a reminder to everyone that Su Bei had already signed such an agreement. Since she wanted this mall, she could not ask for anything else. The whole family could not go back on their word either. Lin Shulian said, If you dont want to manage it anymore, then dont. I can still afford to raise my daughter. In the future, Su Bei should still have the right toe home and eat, right? Of course. There are so many people in the Tang family. Su Bei cane home for dinner. She can even bring her boyfriend back. As her elder sister, I wee them back, Tang Yue said sincerely, but she knew how much she was gloating. Of course, the Tang family did notck food. Seeing that Old Master Tang and Su Bei were unwilling to speak, Tang Yue could not help but ask, Grandpa, how much is Su Beis shopping malls turnover today? Its okay, just say it. Everyone can ept it. Su Bei was sitting next to Old Master Tang with a calm expression. There was not a look of frustration on her palm-sized face. Her red lips were slightly curled up, and her eyes were glittering. She seemed unaffected by todays events. Its eight... Old Master Tang opened his mouth. He had yet to recover from his shock, so he stuttered a little. Eight million, right? Tang Yue beat her to it. Actually, its really not bad to be able to achieve eight million. After all, Su Bei, youre a newbie and are limited by the geographical location of your mall. Dad, Mom, Grandpa, dont you think so? She seemed to be helping Su Bei get out of trouble, but her words emphasized the figure of eight million. However, Tang Yue was still a little shocked in her heart. Her own turnover rate was only 20 million, while Su Beis was eight million. This figure was not bad. She thought that if it were her, she might not even be able to make eight million yuan if she had to manage a mall in the suburbs. Su Beis ability made her a little afraid. Not eight million, Old Master Tang replied. Tang Yue was pleasantly surprised. Was it not eight million yuan but only 800,000? She asked in surprise, Grandpa, if its not eight million, how much is it? If it was really only 800,000 yuan, then Su Bei would be the biggest joke in the world. She would probably be theughing stock of the entire circle. Other better shops would be able to achieve this amount of revenue, but she, who managed a big shopping mall, only achieved this much. Chapter 836 - Is There A Problem?

Chapter 836 Is There A Problem?

How hrious! Tang Yue casually picked up her teacup and took a sip. Old Master Tang then slowly said, The Jingbei Shopping Mall that Su Bei manages On the first day it opened, the turnover is 80 million. Tang Yue had just taken a sip of tea and had yet to drink it when she heard these words. She spat it out. Her expression turned from red to white. 80 million? Its 80 million yuan in S Countrys currency! Old Master Tang finally recovered from his shock. Tang Jianming couldnt help but say, Dad, is it really 80 million yuan? But for most big malls, its already very outstanding if they can earn 30 to 40 million yuan a day! After all, Jingbei Square is in the suburbs. How could it be 80 million yuan? This result is enough to crush many outstanding malls in the capital! Tang Yue was also full of questions and could not hide the disappointment and shock on her face. Its indeed 80 million. You guys didnt hear wrongly. Su Bei did it. Old Master Tang handed the data to them. Tang Yues breathing became heavy, and she could not believe what she was seeing. She pretended to say casually, Su Bei, is this true? I really have to congratte you. How did you achieve such good results? She could hide her thoughts perfectly in front of her elders. However, the sourness in her tone could not be concealed. Ordinary elders would not care about such small matters. Su Bei outperformed her. Even if she was a little jealous, it was normal. Su Beis eyes were bright and honest, giving off a bright and radiant feeling. She would not fall out with Tang Yue in front of her elders, so she said in a very innocent voice, I just did it. It doesnt seem too difficult. Tang Yue clenched her fists. Su Beis results were quadruple of hers yet she said that it wasnt difficult. It was as if a top student had scored full marks and still had to say in front of a bad student, Whats so difficult about that? Isnt it normal to score full marks? Tang Yue used to be the top student, but now, in front of Su Bei, she was reduced to a bad student. This psychological difference was extremely difficult to adapt to. However, Lin Shulian was a little worried. Su Bei, the data cant be faked. If its faked, we wont be able to answer to the shareholders of Tang Corporation. If that happens, there will be chaos. Mom is right. Su Bei, your data must be urate for the sake of Tang Corporation. Tang Yue immediately regained her confidence. She just felt that Su Beis data was too good. After Lin Shulians reminder, she felt that she had found the possible reason. Su Bei pursed her lips and looked at Old Master Tang. Grandpa, you know best. Do you think theres anything wrong with my data? No! Absolutely not! In his shock, Old Master Tang had already checked the data. There was definitely no mistake. If this data was fake, then the person who made this data was definitely a genius-level finance officerthe kind who couldnt even be hired with 80 million yuan. What was there to doubt about this data? Tang Yues face turned from white to green and then back to ck. It was actually real! Chapter 837 - As Expected

Chapter 837 As Expected

Tang Yue gritted her teeth and said with a smile, Su Bei, I heard that you specially arranged buses to shuttle customers to the mall. Furthermore, each person is only charged ten yuan for a round trip. This isnt a good deal. ording to what I know, the cost of a round trip cant even cover the drivers sry. If this goes on, how much will we end up losing? Old Master Tang also looked at Su Bei. He was worried about the future of the mall. Grandpa, I didnt lose anything from the transportation. In fact, Ive already earned back my cost from the start of every operation and made tens of millions of profits from it, Su Bei exined to Old Master Tang. What Whats going on? Tang Yue rolled her eyes inwardly. Su Bei was continuing to brag. Su Bei exined, Because Jingbei Square is far away, if theres no suitable transportation, customers will definitely note. Therefore, I found a vehiclepany and bought a batch of buses. Because I bought a lot of buses, I agreed to a deal that the buses will advertise their brand. Hence I got them for 50% off. Arent you still making a loss? Tang Yue asked. I sold the buses to the drivers at a 30% discount of the original price and told them that they would take the route from the city to the mall every day. The fees from the customers would all be theirs. Thus, they immediately agreed. After that transaction, I earned quite a bit. In this way, customers can take the buses. Theyre very willing to do so. Old Master Tang stroked his beard and said, Thats great. You didnt have to spend much money to solve the problem of transportation. The drivers also bought suitable buses at a cheaper price than the market rate and solved their employment problem. Yeah, thats why theyre all so motivated. When theyre not shuttling customers, they can also pick up ordinary passengers. Su Bei smiled. Not only do I not have to bear any transportation costs, but I also earned a small sum from this. In other words, it solved all the transport problems for customers in the city, helping them get to the suburbs. Old Master Tang was very impressed. This method is really not bad. Su Bei, you did well. Transportation is not only a problem for our business but also a sore point for many people. What youve done is also very beneficial! I think this idea is really not bad. Tang Jianming was also proud of his outstanding daughter. He praised her without restraint. Su Bei, youre great. Tang Yue sat at the side in silence. Her heart felt as if it was being wed by a cat, and she was in pain. However, she could not say another word. Su Beizily ran her fingers through her hair. Her expression was still as calm as ever. Since Grandpa has noints, then theres nothing to doubt, right? Im tired. Ill head back first. See you next time. The elders urged her to stay but Su Bei carried her bag and turned to leave. There was a moment of silence in the room. After a while, Old Master Tangsughter could be heard. Not bad, not bad. As expected of my granddaughter. Su Bei is even more outstanding than I imagined. Chapter 838 - Ungrateful Chapter 838 Ungrateful Tang Yues expression darkened. Yue Yue, a temporary failure is nothing. Youll definitely be able to achieve the same in the future. Tang Jianming and Lin Shuliansforting words, which they had thought about the entire night, were now said to Tang Yue instead of Su Bei. Tang Yue barely managed to endure it before she could return to her room. Reaching out, she knocked over everything on the dressing table! Su Bei got the worst card but achieved the best results. How could she not be angry? She finally managed to suppress her anger and opened her WeChat Moments. Everyone was still praising her for her performance tonight. The fact that she had invited Liao Xintong won the praise of many people. However, when she scrolled down, she realized that someone had posted something about Su Bei. Su Beis ribbon-cutting ceremony was done very stylishly. Tang Yue took a nce and realized that many of the people standing below the stage were prominent figures in the capital. Some wealthydies, daughters, and socialites who were well-known had attended. There were even some who she had invited but they rejected her on the spot because they had something to do. Then, Tang Yue saw a photo of Su Bei and Lin Wenyu standing together! Her eyes turned red. Lin Wenyu actually went to support Su Bei! Ever since Lin Shulian fell out with the Lin family, not only did the Lin family not have anything to do with the Tang family but they had even been trying to suppress them. This incident was all because of the Lin family! Previously, when Tang Yue found out about the Lin familys power and influence, she took the initiative to approach them. However, apart from them rolling their eyes at her, she did not receive anything else. Now, Su Bei was actually hanging out with Lin Wenyu! No wonder so many people were supporting Su Bei. No wonder Su Beis shopping mall could obtain so much support and such good results. Tang Yues eyes glowed with jealousy. Lin Shulian came in with some soup and was shocked to see Tang Yue like that. Yue Yue, whats wrong? Mom, Su Bei has Lin Wenyus support. No wonder she could suppress me. Lin Shulian was indeed shocked. The Lin family likes her? She never thought that Su Bei would have such an opportunity. The Lin family hated her so much and could never forgive her. How did Su Bei win their favor? What happened? Lin Shulian was very surprised. Tang Yue didnt want to say much and waved her hand. I dont know either. I only know that Lin Wenyu went to Su Beis mall. Yue Yue, Su Bei is your younger sister. The two of you will always support each other in the future. Dont be so calctive. Both of you will be sharing everything in the future. Tang Yue, however, did not think so. Tang Corporation had already lost many of its advantages after being suppressed so badly by the Lin family. Now that Su Bei was suppressing her, who knew what would happen in the future? Just thinking about it made her feel terrible. In Lu Hetings car. Su Bei came in wrapped in a cold aura. The sky was a little cold, but the light in her eyes was enough to melt the ice and snow. She held todays data in her hands. Lu Heting hadnt asked about her achievements today. He had said that he would let her do whatever she wanted, so he really didnt interfere. He trusted her to deal with it. If she really couldnt do it, he had 10,000 ns to help her. However, looking at her expressionless face, Lu Hetings heart still skipped a beat. Chapter 839 - More Valuable Than Anything Else

Chapter 839 More Valuable Than Anything Else

When Su Bei sat in the passenger seat, she gently sighed. Lu Heting reached out to hold her hand and brought it to his lips. Can you guess how the business went today? Su Bei tilted her head and asked. Her pair of smiling eyes carried a vague look, and the corners of her lips were slightly nted. Drner ver I didnt dare to pay attention to the news today, so I wont dare to make wild guesses. Just guess. Lu Heting caught a hint of a smile and the sly look in her eyes. She was merely pretending to be calm. He immediately understood and smiled. 40 million? 40 million was a very good figure for any shopping mall in the capital, let alone in the suburbs. Lu Heting had already made a bold guess. Su Bei shook her head. You even participated in the nning for me. Cant you be more urate? It was not that Lu Heting was inurate but he had already guessed ording to that. However, Su Beis performance this time was indeed too extraordinary. 50 million? Lu Heting raised the figure. This! Su Bei raised her fingers and gave a shocking number. Even Lu Heting was surprised. He knew the business situation in Jingdu City all too well. That was why he knew how precious this number was. Su Bei thought he was shocked and could not help butugh. Half of the credit is yours. This turnover is too scary. Su Bei counted on her fingers and said, Actually, I didnt expect that the number would be this big. Most of the people who came to shop today have strong purchasing power. After this, itll steadily decline, but it should remain at a certain level. But basically, we have money now! She had earned more money than anyone else in the entertainment industry. More importantly, this was her own business. She had signed a contract with Old Master Tang, so it truly belonged to her and Lu Heting. We have money now. Su Bei revealed a bright smile, and her eyes were bright too. Its enough for our family of four to live a better life. We dont need to cater to anyone else or be pointed at. Lu Heting couldnt help butugh. In fact, he could have given her all of this with his ie. However, the joy of this was not something that could be replicated by him just giving her the money. Su Bei enjoyed it. It was more important than anything else. Lin Hancheng and Mrs. Lin sat in the living room, drinking tea and reading the newspaper. Although people nowadays were used to watching the news on the inte, the older generation still maintained their traditional approach. Lin Wenyu jogged in and stood in front of Lin Hancheng. Dad, Mom! Why did you go out so early in the morning? Mrs. Lin rebuked. You havent had breakfast yet, right? Ill get the butler to prepare it for you. Theres no need. Ive eaten. I ate outside. I had steamed dumplings. Theyre delicious. I bought some for you and Dad. Lin Wenyu sat beside her father and asked, Dad, will you keep your promises? Of course! Lin Hancheng had a serious expression on his square face. His eyebrows were very thick, and his eyes seemed to have a sense of authority that made people fear him. A man must keep his word! Hell do whatever he promised his child! Mrs. Lin sat at the side and smiled. She drank her tea and looked at the father and daughter. Chapter 840 - Won’t Go Back On My Word

Chapter 840 Wont Go Back On My Word

Lin Wenyu said, I bet with you on Jingbei Square. Now that the results are out, you have to keep your word. The results are out? Lin Hancheng wouldnt care about such a small matter, so he only remembered it now. Lin Shulian and the Tang family were considered taboos in the Lin family. Lin Hancheng didnt like to mention them, and Old Madam Lin was also taboo, so very few people mentioned them. Mrs. Lin didnt know about her husband and daughter, but she could discuss them casually now. She was the first to ask, What do you think the Tang family is capable of? Tang Yues Central Square had a turnover of 20 million yuan yesterday. Its a good result, Lin Wenyu said. Mrs. Lin pursed her lips in disapproval, and Lin Hancheng did not say anything either. Tang Yues mall was in the city center. Anyone could achieve a mediocre result. It was no surprise. But guess what Su Beis malls turnover rate is? Mrs. Lin and Lin Hancheng shook their heads at the same time. One was toozy to guess, while the other was disdainful. Anyway, how good could Lin Shulians daughter be? Lin Wenyu answered her own question, Su Beis turnover rate is even better than Tang Yues! 80 million! She made 80 million in revenue! She pulled Lin Hanchengs arm. Dad, you promised me. We cant make things difficult for Su Bei and her business anymore. Lin Hancheng did not expect Su Bei to have such an ability. It was indeed surprising. Mrs. Lin thought to herself that when Lin Wenyu went to the venue of the opening ceremony that day, she must have also helped Su Bei increase her sales. If her husband didnt ask about this matter, she wouldnt say anything either. Although Lin Hancheng felt that Su Bei was still alright, in his opinion, this was just a small matter. It was not worth taking to heart. He said calmly, A good day may not necessarily mean a good future. After all, its the suburbs. Just the issue of traffic alone is a big problem. Lin Wenyu told Lin Hancheng about Su Beis solution for that. Lin Hancheng listened for a while and remained silent. He had to admit that Su Beis idea was good and very useful. However, he was not too optimistic about her future. Doing business did not depend on the results of a day or two. Long-term profits were the only way. Anyway, you cant go back on what you promised me. I wont go back on my word, Lin Hancheng promised. After all, his hatred for Su Bei was much smaller than Lin Shulian herself. After Jingbei Square was officially opened for business, although business in the subsequent days had calmed down, it was always rtively stable. The farmers in the suburbs nted natural fruits and vegetables. It changed the environment and increased their ie. On weekends, many people would choose to go to the suburbs for short trips. They would also drop by Jingbei Square, have a meal, and shop. There was convenient and affordable transportation, as well as natural farms. These were extremely attractive to the people in the city. The shopping environment in Jingbei Square was also veryfortable, and it quickly became the new holynd in the eyes of the public. Lin Hancheng no longer deliberately suppressed the development of this ce. Those businessmen who had originally nned to build houses, residences, and othermercial centers here were all tempted to continue the construction when they saw that this ce had be a newmercial center. Chapter 841 - Henpecked Chapter 841 Henpecked Lu Hang handed the documents to Lu Heting as he said, The two plots ofnd that were under construction that no one wanted before have be hotcakes. The other plots ofmercialnd are also being fought over. Also, the municipal public transport has reorganized the area. Currently, with Jingbei Square as the center and its rapid development, its enough to develop that area into a new secondary city center. All of this was brought about by Su Beis n. By the time the buildings were built and they lined up in rows, the development there would be even more eye-catching. Lu Heting tapped his fingers on the table in satisfaction. He said, I dont care about the rest but we have to get the biggestmercialnd next to Jingbei Square. He didnt have any other intentions. He just wanted to build his own business next to Su Beis business. Yes, one could also use buildings to disy their love for each other. Lu Hang immediately understood. Of course! When the timees, all the shops that the customers go to are our Lu Groups shops. Lu Heting raised his eyebrows unhappily. Su Beis things are hers, and mine are hers too. It was only then that Lu Hang realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly pped his mouth and tried to salvage the situation. Yes, yes. Theyll only enter Su Beis shops! Lu Heting was satisfied. Hurry up and get it done. Dont dy any further. Ask me for instructions on everything. Yes, Mr. Lu. Lu Hang made a mental note of it. In the past, Mr. Lu couldnt be bothered to get involved with projects of this level. However, as long as it was rted to Young Madam, he had to take up the matter personally. In terms of being henpecked, Lu Hang was the biggest witness. After all, he saw it every day. Just as everyone thought that Su Bei would only perform well on the first day and not in the future, Jingbei Square continued to flourish steadily. On the other hand, although Tang Yues Central Square was located in a good location, there were eight simr ces to it. One of thendmark shopping malls belonged to Lu Group, and the other families had shares of Lu Group. Therefore, although Central Square waspetitive, it did not have much of an advantage. All it did was follow in Lu Groups shadow. It was far from having an irreceable advantage. On the other hand, Su Beis Jingbei Square was unique. It had its own creativity and uniqueness. It was irreceable. If I had known earlier, I would have chosen Su Beis project! Tang Yue was filled with regret, but it was toote for regrets now. wa Fortunately, despite losing the advantage in her business Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei both thought highly of her. Because in their hearts, Su Bei was able to obtain those advantages because of Old Master Tang. How could Su Bei do it by herself? An outstandingdy from a prestigious family like Tang Yue was the one that the couple admired and thought highly of. They nned to wee her into the family as their daughter-inw. Tang Yue finally had a lead. After the profits from Jingbei Square came out, Su Bei meticulously distributed a few cards and gave one to Zhuo Liping as a bonus. During this period of time, he had been working hard day and night. Otherwise, the entire square would not have recorded its current turnover rate. Chapter 842 - Missing Her

Chapter 842 Missing Her

The other two were for Feng Cheng and Lin Wenyu respectively. Su Bei booked a private room at a clubhouse. When the two of them came over, she was afraid that they would feel ufortable, so she did not call Lu Heting along. Seeing the cards, Feng Cheng and Lin Wenyu looked at each other and refused to ept them. In these cards, theres money that we invested together in this project. Whether its the money that Ruyi Studio earned this time or the money that the mall earned, its all part of what you guys invested back then. Ill ept the money from Ruyi Studio but I definitely wont take anything the shopping mall earned. Lin Wenyu was easygoing as well. There was no point in rejecting Su Bei repeatedly. She reached out and took a card. Feng Cheng saw that Lin Wenyi had already taken it, so he took it as well. If he didnt take it, it would seem like he didnt consider himself a friend of Su Beis. Su Bei liked how straightforward they were. It would have been really troublesome if they had repeatedly declined. Okay, the cards have been distributed. Now, its time for us to celebrate. Su Bei ordered wine and supper. This clubhouse was a high-end clubhouse. One could only enter with a membership card. There was no need to worry about paparazzi chasing after them and randomly taking photos. Feng Cheng and Lin Wenyu were also very rxed. The three of them casually drank and chatted. As they werent heavy drinkers, they didnt drink much. Although they didnt drink much, they were all in a good mood. At the end of the meal, the three of them went out to settle the bill together. As a man, Feng Cheng would fight for the bill no matter what. He fought till his face turned red. It was because he had been living off Su Bei for a while. He had long wanted to wait for such a day when he could pay the bill himself. This involved a mans subtle pride and dignity. Su Bei let him be and smiled generously. Thanks. She and Lin Wenyu went to the washroom. Lin Wenyu went inside, and Su Bei received a WeChat message from Lu Heting asking her when she was going home. Su Bei stood up and replied while waiting for Lin Wenyu: (Soon. Ill call for a substitute driver. Wait for my kiss.) Beside her, a man in his early 40s looked at Su Bei for a moment as he passed her. The woman, who was not wearing any makeup, had a smile on her face. The lights in the clubhouse shone down on her, casting ayer of light on her body. It made her facial features even more distinct and exquisite. The mans gaze was like that of a predator that had found its prey. There was a dangerous glint in it. The person behind him noticed this and whispered, Mr. Pang Who is this woman? The man called Mr. Pang was in his 40s. His muscles were very muscr and his face was filled with hostility and slight desire. After all, he was a man with high status. He could get many women and it was all too easy for him. Therefore, he had long disregarded ordinary women. When he suddenly saw Su Bei, he started thinking about her. Mr. Pang, thats Su Bei. Shes a supermodel and is very famous. Shes filming a movie now, and Lu Group is investing in it. Perhaps she has the backing of Lu Group. The man behind him had a smile on his face. He wanted to please Mr. Pang, but he didnt dare to touch anything rted to Lu Group. Even someone like Mr. Pang might not dare to touch a woman rted to Lu Group, let alone him. Mr. Pang, let me find you some pretty ones He continued with a smile. Chapter 843 - I’m Not Important, Am I? Chapter 843 Im Not Important, Am I? Mr. Pang scoffed and mocked, Whats the use of ordinary goods? Are there any pretty ones? In other words, he wanted Su Bei. This caused the man behind him to sweat profusely. He had failed to persuade Mr. Pang and couldnt help sizing Su Bei up. He secretly ridiculed in his heart, Why does she look so eye-catching for no reason? However, Su Bei was indeed too beautiful. She was even more radiant than when she was on television. Her eyes and eyebrows looked delicate, and she was able to grasp the attention of big shots. Go look for her and ask her toe be at my side. I guarantee that shell be able to do whatever she wants in the entire Country S and live a good life! Mr. Pang left after saying that. The man narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. Fine, its just a meal. If Su Bei is willing, then thats fine. If not, Ill let her reject Mr. Pang herself. That Mr. Pang had the power and status to say such things. In the huge capital city, other than the mysterious Mr. Lu, he had never been afraid of anyone else. Moreover, even if Su Bei was currently filming a movie produced by apany under Lu Group, it didnt mean that she was the person that Mr. Lu liked. Lu Group had invested in many industries and had many artists under them. It couldnt be that all of them were liked by Mr. Lu, right? Su Bei did not notice that someone had fallen for her beauty after just a nce. She was still replying to Lu Hetings WeChat message unhurriedly. Lin Wenyu walked out after washing her hands. Su Bei put away her phone and called Lin Wenyu over. The three of them hailed a cab and went home separately. The next night, Yue Ze informed Su Bei that someone wanted to treat her to a meal. Im so tired. Cant I reject it like usual? Su Bei asked as she stretched her neck. na As Sheng Tang had a manager like Tang Xinru, they were very protective of their female artists. Usually, when it came to dinner parties, the artists didnt even need to personally reject them. On some level, they would be automatically blocked. I really cant reject him, Yue Ze said. This man with the surname Pang is very influential. Moreover, hes the person in charge of our filming locations all these years. Even if a bigpany wanted to film a movie, they would have to pay hispany a visit. Besides, he was the one who initiated it this time. Not only did he ask you out but he also asked the other crew members. In that case, Ill go. Su Bei agreed. As the other party had arranged to meet with other people as well, Yue Ze didnt think it was a big problem. Most likely, he just wanted to meet and get to know each other. Su Bei did not think that the other party was targeting her either. As Su Bei could not go home early, she could only inform Lu Heting about it first. Lu Heting had originally nned to postpone a business gathering and go home to apany his wife and children. When he heard that Su Bei could not go back, he asked, Where are you eating? Su Bei told Lu Heting the name of a high-ss clubhouse. Im sending Mr. Weijian to a nearby ce. Ill bring you home, then, Lu Heting replied. Then, he instructed Lu Hang, Host my business dinner at this ce instead. They could both take care of their matters and wait for each other to finish work before heading home together. Gun Gun thought, So Im not important, huh? What happened to apanying your wife and children? Did you forget about your children? Chapter 844 - Becoming An International Celebrity

Chapter 844 Bing An International Celebrity

Da Bao thought, I dont need anyone to apany me. Thank you. Naturally, Yue Ze would not let Su Bei go to the dinner alone. He followed her to the high-ss clubhouse. He and Su Bei entered the clubhouses private room together. When Su Bei was not working, she never put on makeup. Her fair face was simple and elegant. Her skin was so fair that there was not a single blemish on it. It was a rosy pink and as stic as a babys skin. She had only just revealed herself, but Mr. Pang, who was sitting at the head of the table, had already nced at her countless times. His lofty gaze was filled with the desire to possess her. Su Bei saw the mans malicious gaze and felt ufortable. She also realized that the other members of the production team had not arrived. A man who was smiling like a Buddha approached them and said, Miss Su, Agent Yue, please take a seat. Yue Ze noticed that no one else was there. He raised his eyebrows and asked, Mr. Wang, why arent our colleagues here? Didnt we agree to have dinner together?. Theyre here. Theyre all sitting in another room. Mr. Pang has a few words to say to you and Miss Su, so he specifically chose this simple and elegant room. Yue Zes heart trembled slightly. He looked at Mr. Pang and bowed in greeting. This Mr. Pang was very powerful, and he was involved in the underworld. The vast majority of people in the capital had to show him some respect when they saw him. Even Old Master Tang would have no choice but to obey. Hence, Yue Ze gave Su Bei a look and Su Bei also sat down. Mr. Wang opened a bottle of high-quality red wine and filled the sses for the three of them. He said with a smile, Actually, Mr. Pang has always been very interested in the movie industry. He has also been nning to film one during this period of time, so he wanted to invite the relevant personnel to meet and have a chat. Miss Su, youre very talented. I heard from Director Guo that youre a promising talent. Mr. Pang really wants to promote a female artist and turn her into a top star. He wants to invest a lot of money in her and have her shoot a few international blockbusters to be an international celebrity. Miss Su, I wonder if you have such ambitions as well? Yue Ze and Su Bei understood what was going on. Mr. Pang had an ulterior motive. Su Bei might have been praised for her talent, but the movie hadnt even been released yet. What were they praising her on? Didnt Mr. Pang just want to spend money on her so that she would be his mistress? In the industry, there were definitely female celebrities who had done this before. The resources they received were indeed good. But Su Bei was Su Bei. She never needed these. Seeing that Yue Ze and Su Bei were silent, Mr. Wang also knew when to stop. He then raised his ss of red wine. He did not say anything else and waited for them to think it through. It could be said that there was no way a female artist in the industry would not be tempted by such an offer. A delicate beauty like Su Bei would shine brightly after she got on the stage, but it was obvious that she could not take hardships. How could she reject such temptation? Miss Su. Mr. Wang gave Su Bei some more red wine. Ever since Mr. Pang had asked him to do this, he had specially inquired if any higher-ups in Lu Group were interested in Su Bei. In the end, there was nothing. Not only that, it was obvious that Lu Group was not interested in Su Bei at all. The reason why Lu Group was willing to invest in the movie was because of Director Guos good script. Furthermore, it was obvious that Lu Groups Di Xing Media Company was trying to promote Han Feng and Rong Xiu. As for Su Bei, Director Guo was the one protecting her. Chapter 845 - Rejecting Him Chapter 845 Rejecting Him It turned out Mr. Wang had alreadye to the conclusion that Su Bei would definitely agree with Mr. Pang. Miss Su, does the wine today suit your taste? Mr. Pangs eyebrows were extremely thick, giving people the feeling that he was a little fierce. He smiled at Su Bei and said such words, making one feel a little creeped out. He was also waiting for Su Beis response. From his point of view, everything was going to happen as he had anticipated. Whether it was the artists, female directors, or university students that he had set his eyes on previously, they were all easily won over. What made Su Bei special from these people? Only then did Su Bei raise her eyes as if she had just heard him. Her eyebrows were lowered just now, and she was as quiet as a beautiful lily. At this moment, her eyebrows were slightly raised. She turned into a red rose again. Wherever her eyes swept over, it made ones heart soften as a numb feeling spread. Not to mention Mr. Pang but even Mr. Wang, who was beside him, couldnt help but click his tongue. This kind of woman was very attractive even when just sitting in front of the camera! No wonder Mr. Pang was determined to win this time. Su Bei opened her mouth and said in a clear voice, Im really sorry, Mr. Pang. I dont have any ns to continue filming movies for now. Mr. Pang and Mr. Wang had already expected her to show some hesitation before finally agreeing. They were not surprised. Mr. Wang smiled and said, Thats understandable. Artists must find suitable scripts before they ept offers to film movies. I understand. Su Bei smiled in high spirits and said sincerely, Its not because of this. Its because Im already married and have a husband and family to take care of. I cant spare the time. Please forgive me. The meaning behind her words could not be clearer. She had a family now. No matter how good the opportunity was, it could notpare to the position her husband and family held in her heart. Therefore, she had firmly rejected Mr. Pang. Mr. Pangs expression changed as he gripped the ss and downed the red wine in one gulp. The ss mmed onto the table as he shouted, Good, good! He never thought that Su Bei would reject him! Mr. Wang was also shocked. Not only did Su Bei refuse but she also rejected Mr. Pang so harshly. He quickly said, Miss Su, who stops caring about their career after marriage? Miss Su, are you joking? Even if youre married, there are some things that you can do. If your husband doesnt agree, Mr. Pang can convince him. These words were rather unpleasant to hear. Su Bei stared at him and smiled. My husband wont agree to this, and I dont agree to it either. With Mr. Pangs resources, how is it possible that he cant find others who are willing to take on his offer? There must be a lot of people who want this offer, right? Even though we couldnte to an agreement, we can still be on friendly terms. Ill go to the room next door to toast and greet the rest of the crew members! After speaking, Su Bei and Yue Ze stood up and were about to leave. Even though they knew that offending Mr. Pang would bring them a lot of troubleter on, they couldnt care less at this moment. Stop right there! Mr. Pang shouted. The smile on his face had faded and be cold. However, it matched his original temperament and was not as scary as when he was smiling Su Bei and Yue Zes hearts skipped a beat as several men in ck stepped forward. The men in ck were all expressionless bodyguards. They directly approached Su Bei and Yue Ze, surrounding them. With Mr. Pangs power, it wasnt hard to imagine what he would do here. Chapter 846 - He Had Underestimated This Woman Chapter 846 He Had Underestimated This Woman Throw the agent out. Su Bei will stay! Mr. Pang picked up a cigar and lit it with the lighter that the bodyguard held. He then blew out a mouthful of smoke. He intended to use force. In his world, there was nothing that he could not obtain. Su Bei, who was in front of him, was just another item to him. The bodyguards immediately grabbed Yue Ze. Although Yue Ze wanted to protect Su Bei, he was not a strong person. In front of these bulky bodyguards, how much could he resist? He was quickly caught and thrown out. Su Bei was alone in the room, facing therge group of people and Mr. Pang, who harbored ill intentions. Su Bei! Yue Ze anxiously shouted. Su Bei and Yue Zes bags had been taken away by the bodyguards, so they couldnt call for help. Mr. Pang walked toward Su Bei one step at a time. He leisurely blew out smoke rings and said, You went out for wool only toe home shorn! He had just approached when the door suddenly opened. Su Beis assistant, Xiao Bai, helped an olddy in. When they saw the olddy, Su Bei and Yue Ze were ted. Mr. Pang was also stunned. Grandma, why are you here? Im here to visit you! Are you surprised? the olddy said kindly. You havent been home recently, and I miss you. Hey, hows your work going? Look at you, youve lost weight and be tanned. Why are these people grabbing onto others? You young children shouldnt fight! Fighting isnt good for children! Mr. Pang quickly signaled for them to release Su Bei. In an instant, Su Bei and Yue Ze were released. Xiao Bai quickly ran to Su Beis side and tightly grabbed her arm. Su Bei, I brought her here. Whats going on? Su Bei said to the olddy, Grandma Pang, can we go now? Grandma Pang was Mr. Pangs grandma. Mr. Pang had no parents since he was young and his family was poor. It was his grandma who had painstakingly raised him. Therefore, no matter how fearless he was, he had to respect his grandma. He was also afraid of her. Grandma Pang was getting on in years and was suffering from intermittent Alzheimers. Therefore, Mr. Pang was extremely filial to her. Tonight, Su Bei knew that Mr. Pang was the one who invited them to dinner. She was afraid that something like this would happen, so she called Grandma Pang over. The reason why she knew Grandma Pang and where she lived was because thest time Grandma Pang went shopping at Jingbei Mall, she suddenly didnt know how to get home. The people at the mall sent her to the police station and Su Bei left her personal information. Before she and Yue Ze came to attend the dinner, she asked Xiao Bai to pick Grandma Pang up from the Pang family. As Grandma Pang had insisted on staying in her old house and did not move in with Mr. Pang, Xiao Bai was able to get her here very easily. Mr. Pang fiercely red at Su Bei. He had indeed underestimated this woman. He only saw her delicate and delicate appearance. The ability that she disyed was ipatible with her appearance, which made him see her in a different light. Grandma Pang waved her hand. Alright, you guys go ahead and get busy. Come over next time. Mr. Pang naturally wouldnt make things difficult for Su Bei and Yue Ze at this time, but he would remember this! Xiao Bai was frightened by his fierce re and grabbed Su Beis arm tightly. She was so scared that she wanted to retreat. Chapter 847 - The Woman Mr. Lu Likes? Chapter 847 The Woman Mr. Lu Likes? Su Bei held Xiao Bais hand, signaling her not to be afraid. Now that things hade to this, Mr. Pang would definitely not touch them for the time being. She would worry about the troubleter. Mr. Wang, who was at the side, broke out in a cold sweat for Su Bei. He thought to himself, This woman is really daring! She even invited the olddy out! This has solved the pressing problem but it has nted a seed of chaos. This is only a temporary solution. He secretly shook his head. What a delicate beauty. She was really going to suffer now. What a pity, what a pity! Su Bei looked at Xiao Bai and asked the injured Yue Ze, Brother Yue, can you still walk? I can. Lets go. Yue Ze let them walk in front while he followed behind. Anyway, if there was any trouble, they could talk about itter. Before Su Bei and the rest left, the door was opened again. Everyone looked at the door. This time, Su Beis familiar face appeared in front of them. The mans cold eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and his eyes were filled with a dangerous glint. Clearly, he had already vaguely guessed what had happened inside the door. He was full of worry and displeasure. When Su Bei saw him, she was pleasantly surprised but also worried. She quickly stepped forward and grabbed his arm. Lu Heting! She had told Lu Heting her private room number so that he could pick her upter. She just didnt expect him toe so early. The matter here had already been settled. Su Bei did not want any more trouble, so it was not convenient for him to stay here for long. She didnt want him to get into trouble with Mr. Pang. Lets go, hubby, Su Bei whispered. Lu Heting could tell at a nce that Yue Ze was injured, and it was obvious that it had happened just a moment ago. Yue Zes clothes were in a mess, and one side of his sses was broken. Lu Hetings sharp gaze fell on Su Bei. He wanted to check if she was injured. How dare theyy a hand on Su Bei and her agent! Lu Hetings hawk-like eyes could not hide the coldness in them. After Mr. Pang finished talking to his grandmother, he picked up his cigar and puffed out smoke rings. Amidst the smoke, he suddenly saw the man who had appeared before him. His body immediately trembled. Lu Hetings identity was mysterious and low-profile. There were very few people who could recognize him, but that did not mean there were none. Those who could recognize him had some status, including Mr. Pang. Mr. Pang was shocked. Was this really Lu Heting? He was so shocked that he didnt take another puff of the cigar that was raised in mid-air. Mr. Lu had taken a liking to Su Bei? Did he just attempt to snatch the woman Mr. Lu had taken a fancy to? How could this be!!! Apart from his grandmother, Mr. Pang was most afraid of Mr. Lu. He was afraid of his grandmother out of respect and filial piety. He was afraid of Mr. Lu because of his abilities and methods. He panicked and was thinking about his words. What could he do to make Mr. Lu forgive him? Mr. Wang didnt know Lu Heting, so he asked, Mr. Pang, should we chase that man out? He only saw Lu Hetinging for Su Bei, so he was afraid that he would make Mr. Pang unhappy. Where did you get your guts from?! Mr. Pang angrily scolded this blind dog. He secretly prayed in his heart that Mr. Lu had only taken a fancy to Su Beis beauty and only wanted to y with her. He hoped Lu Hetings feelings for Su Bei were just superficial. Chapter 848 - Lets Go Home First

Chapter 848: Lets Go Home First

This way, his sins would not be as great. It would not be as bad even if Mr. Lu med him. He could not help but secretly rejoice that he had not seeded in getting things his way. Otherwise... Sweat poured out of Mr. Pangs forehead like a fountain. He walked carefully toward Lu Heting. Yue Ze quickly stood in front of Lu Heting and Su Bei. Mr. Pang walked closer and saw Lu Hetings adoring gaze on Su Bei. Lu Heting asked in a low voice, Are you okay? Im fine, hubby. But we cant stay here for long. Lets go, Su Bei said softly. Hearing Su Bei call him Hubby, Mr. Pangs sweat poured out like a broken dam. Hubby? Su Bei said that she was married and had a family. Her husband was Mr. Lu? On Mr. Pangs extremely boorish face, his nerves were trembling. His thick ck eyebrows were like two caterpirs. Just like his aura at the moment, he became timid. L-Lu... Mr. Pang had never thought that he would one day stammer like this. The moment he said those words, Lu Hetings gaze was on him. It was as if there was magic in Lu Hetings eyes that froze Mr. Pang. Mr. Pang, youre in such a good mood today, Lu Heting said calmly. His anger and displeasure spread throughout the room. No, I wouldnt dare... Mr. Pang forced out a smile. He did not expect that the person he wanted toy a hand on was Lu Hetings wife! Mr. Wang could also tell from Mr. Pangs attitude toward Lu Heting that something was wrong. He wondered if this man was Mr. Lu. How many people could make Mr. Pang so scared and have the surname Lu? With a plop, Mr. Wangs legs went weak as he fell on the floor. His fall eased the tense atmosphere in the venue. Everyone looked in his direction with surprise. Lu Heting could not be bothered to lecture such a person in front of Su Bei. He lowered his eyes and said in an indulgent tone, Lets go home first. He hugged Su Bei and left. Yue Ze and the dumbfounded Xiao Bai hurriedly followed them. Seeing Mr. Pangs change in attitude, Yue Ze secretly wondered about Lu Hetings identity. The scared Xiao Bai and the worried Su Bei did not notice the changes in Mr. Pang at all. After leaving, Lu Heting brought Su Bei to the car. Yue Ze went home and sent Xiao Bai off. When they got into the car, Su Bei felt a lingering fear. That Mr. Pang is really too scary. I really didnt expect you toe. Fortunately, nothing happened tonight. Hes quite bold. Su Bei did not detect the anger hidden in Lu Hetings cold voice and nodded. Yes, Ive never seen someone like him. I dont know how many women have been victims to him in the past. Fortunately, I invited his grandmother over and managed to resolve it. Its been hard on you. Lu Heting held her hand and rubbed the back of it with his thumb. His woman was smart and knew how to make use of Grandma Pang. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Mr. Pang would probably not dare to touch Su Bei anymore. However, Lu Heting would remember this clearly! Su Bei said softly, Dont worry. Brother Yue and I are experienced in dealing with such matters. However, tomorrows shoot might not go on as normal anymore. Maybe Mr. Pang will look for trouble with us. I wonder if Lu Group, who invested in us, will step in to interfere? Chapter 849 - I Know My Mistake! Chapter 849 I Know My Mistake! She considered that Lu Group had to earn money, after all. It was a businessmans nature to value benefits. If Lu Group had connections with Mr. Pang, things would be a little tricky. Dont worry. Since Lu Group has invested in the film, they wont ignore your safety, Lu Heting said firmly. To Lu Group, youre their most important asset. How could Lu Group give in to Mr. Pangs despicable behavior? Thats true. Looking at Mr. Weijian, I can tell that the people from the Lu family are all quite strong-willed. Su Bei felt a trace of shyness because she had thought wrong previously. Lets go home first, Lu Heting said softly. In his heart, he was thinking about how he should find an appropriate opportunity to tell Su Bei his identity. This matter was imminent. Only by letting her know his identity would she be safer and more secure. Otherwise, who knew when someone would covet her beauty again? Because Su Bei was around, he did not let Lu Hang attack Mr. Pang for the time being. Even so, Mr. Pang would not be able to run. Lu Heting did not have to be anxious to deal with Mr. Pang and his men. After returning home, Su Bei took a hot shower. Lu Heting wrapped her in a thick towel and dried her hair after she came out. She enjoyed Lu Hetings enthusiastic service, and sleepiness slowly overwhelmed her. Lu Heting hugged Su Bei until he felt that she was in a deep sleep. He then sat up and called Lu Hang Before he could say anything, Lu Hang said, Mr. Lu, Mr. Pang came looking for me. He wants to offer his humble apology. Lu Hang did not know what was going on either. It waste at night, so it was not appropriate for him to report it to Lu Heting. Hence, he was currently dealing with Mr. Pang. He could not let Mr. Pang stand outside his apartment the entire night, right? Fortunately, Lu Heting had called. Lu Hang heaved a sigh of relief. At least hes sensible. Lu Hetings anger did not subside. The anger in his voice was so strong that even through the phone, Lu Hang could clearly sense it. If someone wanted toy even a finger on Su Bei, Lu Hetings anger would naturally not be easily appeased. Although Lu Hang did not know what Mr. Pang had done, judging from Mr. Lus tone, it was probably not a small matter. He asked, Mr. Lu, now... Let him do what he wants. Also, if anyone I care about loses even a strand of hair in the future, hell be the one Ill look for to get an exnation! Lu Hetings voice was cold. Lu Hang turned on the speaker so that Mr. Pang, who was kneeling at the side, could hear him clearly. Mr. Pang had finally calmed down and said into the microphone, Mr. Lu, I know my mistake! With that, he took out the dagger he carried with him and cut off one of his fingers. Lu Hang had never seen such a scene before, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. The person kneeling in front of him was someone who could lord over both sides of the capital city. He did not expect to see this man like this. He did not know just what Mr. Pang did to trigger Mr. Lus anger. However, Mr. Pang was quite a character. It was just one finger but all ten fingers were connected to the heart. It was so painful that sweat trickled down his forehead. However, he did not make a single sound. He only covered his finger without blinking. Chapter 850 - Be Responsible To The End Chapter 850 Be Responsible To The End On the other end of the phone, Lu Heting seemed to have guessed what Mr. Pang had done after hearing the gust of wind from the movement. Since Mr. Pang had already obediently cut off a finger and Su Bei was fine, he would pretend that this had never happened. Otherwise... Lu Hetings eyes were cold. Under the cold moonlight, they looked especially chilling. However, when he nced at the quiet and sweet figure sleeping on the bed, his body turned warm and soft. Lu Hang said to Mr. Pang, Mr. Pang, I believe Mr. Lus anger has subsided. Take your finger back. No need. Even if Mr. Pang brought it back, it would be useless. Did he have to bring it back? Then what would Mr. Lu think of his atonement? He picked it up and tossed it into the trash can. He took off his jacket, hugged his palms, and turned around to walk away. Who asked him to be blind enough to dare to touch Mr. Lus woman? Lu Hang shook his head. He really did not know what had happened. However, he secretly guessed that this matter probably had something to do with Young Madam, right? After all, it had been a long time since he saw anyone get so scared by Mr. Lu. The next day, Su Bei arrived on set with an uneasy heart. She was a little worried about Mr. Pangs revenge. Such a person was not easy to deal with. However, Su Bei would have her own way of dealing with it. It all depended on what the other party wanted to do. She had just arrived when Director Guos assistant said to her, Su Bei, theres a meeting going on over there. Manager Li from Di Xing Media Company is here. He wants you to go over as well. Su Beis heart thumped. Could it be about Mr. Pang? She strode toward the conference room. When Li Qisheng saw Su Bei, he immediately stood up. He could not help but show her some respect. This was Mr. Lus wife whom he had secretly married. As someone who knew the inside story, how could he dare to be careless? Ahem. Li Qisheng coughed lightly and cleared his throat. Su Bei, Im here today to tell you to focus on the shoot. Dont worry about any other things. Since Di Xing Media Company chose to invest in this film, well be responsible for this film and everyone in the cast until the end! He was here to dispel Subeis unease. Seeing Su Beis relieved expression, Li Qisheng wanted to say more but he thought that it would be wrong to say too much. It would not be good if he ruined Mr. Lus n, so he shut up and left. Of course, he had toe personally even if it was a small matter. Li Qisheng could tell how much Mr. Lu cared for Su Bei. When Su Bei heard this, she was relieved. Her worriesst night were really unnecessary. Di Xing Media Company was indeedpetent. After Li Qisheng left, Director Guo said seriously, Lu Group is apany with a conscience. They have a clear conscience. Su Bei agreed with this statement. It seemed that there was nothing to worry about. When Yue Ze received the good news, he ryed it to Su Bei. Theres a ging soon and itll be broadcasted to the entire country. Theyre inviting you to appear on stage. Ive looked at the time and its possible to arrange it. Alright. We can take on this event. Alright, Yue Ze agreed. When Su Bei saw the list of attendees, she realized that there was nock of famous people in the entertainment industry attending the g. Among them was the current popr actress of Di Xing Media Company, Jia Shiyun. Chapter 851 - The Mistress Of Di Xing Media Company Chapter 851: The Mistress Of Di Xing Media Company Furthermore, there were many big shots on the list. They were all top celebrities in S Country. It was indeed a dazzling event. ording to Yue Ze, this was a charity banquet sponsored by Di Xing Media Company. It was held every year. Typically, charity gs would be held at the end of the year. This charity g was specially chosen to be held at the start of the year. Every year, the entire countrys attention would be on it. Therefore, there were many respondents. Not to mention those who received the invitation, even those celebrities who did not receive an invitation were thinking of ways to be invited and get a shot to attend. The event would be held three dayster. Coincidentally, Su Beis schedule was empty on that day. As there was a cocktail party the night before, most celebrities would arrive at the venue one night in advance. Many of them even stayed in nearby hotels in hopes of getting a chance to connect with Di Xing Media Company and Lu Group. ... Su Bei followed the crowd to the venue of the first nights party. As Su Bei had already temporarily left the modeling industry and was currently filming a movie, she didnt have much exposure. Therefore, other than Jin Xiu, which was the brand she was endorsing, no other brand actively provided her with gowns. The brands were all very smart and would only provide clothes for the artists that they thought were worth it. Su Bei was currently filming a movie. Although news of her audition had spread and it was mentioned that her acting skills were not bad... The quality of the film was still unknown. Su Beis future development was still a huge mystery too. No one dared to bet their money on her. They were all still in a wait-and-see state. They were afraid that she would have poor performance at the box office. If that was the case, the reputation of their brands would be greatly discounted along with Su Bei. Xiao Bai followed behind her and said in a low voice, These brands are looking down on us. Theyll regret it in the future. Its nothing. Didnt Jin Xiu give me this gown? Su Bei smiled. Xiao Bai was stunned by her smile. Su Bei was really beautiful no matter what she wore. Her makeup was so light, but it made her heart race despite being of the same gender. Xiao Bai stammered. Thats right. Only Jin Xiu has good taste. Not only did they lend you this gown but they even said you could just keep it. After saying that, she blushed. Su Bei was really too good-looking today. Jin Xiu had given her a modified cheongsam. Cheongsam was a dress that required a good figure to wear. Even the slightest bit of flesh on ones body would make one look bigger and rounder. One had to have no trace of fat on their body to be able to disy their charm. Su Bei was wearing a moon-white cheongsam today. It was embroidered with golden silk. It was low-key yet elegant. Her hair was alsobed into a ssic style. In the venue, stars were gathered, and the spotlights were dazzling. The famous celebrities from S Country were all present and were raising their sses. At this moment, Jia Shiyun was probably the most popr person in the hall. As an A-list actress in Di Xing Media Company, she enjoyed a high level of fame. In addition to the fame of her works in the past two years, she had already stabilized her position as a first-rate movie star. In addition, the charity g this time was sponsored by Di Xing Media Company. Jia Shiyun could be considered half a mistress. 1 The others also treated her as the mistress of Di Xing Media Company. Chapter 852 - Far From Satisfied Chapter 852 Far From Satisfied However, Jia Shiyun was still far from satisfied with this position. She should be the mistress of Lu Group, but she had yet to receive the final approval and Mr. Lus personal approval. However, was that day still far away? The person beside her enthusiasticallyplimented her, saying, Shiyun, your gown tonight is really beautiful. Is this a new item from the Mn Fashion Show? It was given to Sister Shiyun. Jia Jia spoke up at the right time. Isnt it thetest design from Livouver? It was custom-made for Sister Shiyun. No wonder. The gown makes Shiyun even more beautiful. No, no, no. Its Shiyun who makes this outfit tasteful. I dont mean to say this, but how can an ordinary person be able to handle theplexity of Livouvers clothes? Yeah, youre right. Only Shiyun, who has a good figure, looks beautiful, and has a good temperament can pull off this brands clothes. A reserved smile appeared on Jia Shiyuns face. What are you talking about? Its all thanks to the designer of the brand who helped me modify it. When everyone heard this, they were once again filled with envy. Only Shiyun has such fame and ability to get the designer of Livourer to personally make changes, unlike me. My gown today was borrowed. Everyoneughed kindly. Jia Shiyuns face was radiant, and her beauty was unparalleled. Other than beauty, humans had always relied on their essence, spirit, and vitality. Updates by . This was especially so in the entertainment industry. Actually, everyone had simr looks and each had their own merits. There was almost no one who was actually ugly. However, some people would be more and more attractive if their careers were smooth-sailing. Some peoples careers were not as smooth-sailing. No matter how good their looks were, they were still wasting time being in this industry. Jia Shiyun belonged to the category of people who had the right essence, spirit, and vitality. Her looks werent particrly outstanding, but she was young. In addition, Di Xing Media Company had always been generous in giving her resources. She had nurtured the aura of an A-list celebrity and indeed stood out from the crowd. Just as Jia Shiyun was receiving thepliments of the crowd, the noisy crowd suddenly quieted down. This silence made everyone feel strange. They started looking in a certain direction. Jia Shiyun couldnt help but follow the crowds line of sight. She looked toward the door. Su Bei and Xiao Bai were chatting as they walked in. As it was only a cocktail party, Su Beis expression was very rxed and casual. As she entered, she sensed that there was a moment of silence as if everyone was looking at her. About four or five secondster, everyone held their breaths as they looked at Su Bei. There were countless celebrities who had been famous for a long time as well as those who became famous overnight. These peoples looks had all been verified, but when Su Bei arrived, everyone was still stunned by her beauty and looked over with burning eyes. Su Bei was already used to such moments. She nodded her head and bowed to everyone. Her expression was natural and elegant. Her usually mboyant eyebrows were also slightly restrained at this moment. It gave her a slightly cold charm. The silence was broken only when she approached. Only then did everyone hold their wine sses again and start talking softly. A few acquaintances greeted Su Bei. Although the others did not know Su Bei, they still looked at her and remained silent. Jia Shiyun, who was surrounded by the crowd, was the one who felt this change the most. Chapter 853 - The Red Wine In Her Hand Smells Even More Fragrant

Chapter 853: The Red Wine In Her Hand Smells Even More Fragrant

Before Su Bei came, almost everyone came forward to greet her and chatted with her. However, after Su Bei came, although some people didnt talk to Su Bei, their gazes seemed to be stuck on her. Su Bei attracted everyones attention. Wherever she went, everyone could not help but take another look. She was indeed radiant as her beautiful eyes looked around the hall. Jia Shiyun subconsciously clenched her fists. She hated Su Beis habit of showing off her beauty. Especially since she had a conflict with Su Bei thest time and Su Bei had humiliated her on the spot. This repressed grudge had yet to be resolved. Jia Jia whispered, Su Bei also got an invitation? Jia Shiyuns manager, Tian Jinna, pouted and said, It must be because she participated in Two Phoenixes. Di Xing Media Company had to invite her. Otherwise, how could she have gotten such an opportunity on her own? Thats true. She could only keep her role in Two Phoenixes because Director Jia protected her. Jia Jia looked down on Su Bei. If she couldnt get such a role, what right did Su Bei have to get it? Forget it, its just Su Bei. Whats there to discuss? Jia Shiyun said. However, Su Bei was really a shining star. Wherever she went, many people would immediately greet her and chat with her. It was unlike their attitude toward Jia Shiyun. Their respect toward her was due to the fact that she was from Di Xing Media Company. As for Su Bei, it was purely because she was such a good-looking person and they simply wanted to talk to her. With Su Beis pleasing figure and appearance, it seemed the red wine in her hands smelled even more fragrant! Other than the artists in Di Xing Media Company and some people who were already on good terms with Jia Shiyun, almost everyone else greeted Su Bei. The people of Di Xing Media Company all fawned over Jia Shiyun. Su Bei was just an outsider. How could shepare to Jia Shiyun, who was worth them putting the effort to get close to? Those who were on good terms with Jia Shiyun already knew that Su Bei had a conflict with her, so they wouldnt be so insensible as to chat with Su Bei. After Su Bei walked around, she became bored. She was not here to seek opportunities and was toozy to socialize with others. Therefore, she walked to the buffet area and used food as an excuse to avoid unnecessary socializing. Su Bei, youre here too? A woman casually called out. She was holding onto herpanion. Su Bei recognized her as the woman who came in from the parking lot at the same time as her. Her name was Song Yao, while herpanion was Li Qiaoer. Song Yao and Li Qiaoer were very enthusiastic. When they were outside the door just now, they had chatted with Su Bei for a while. Therefore, Su Bei knew that they were also new artists signed by Di Xing Media Company. Yeah, Im hungry after running around. Lets eat something, Su Bei replied with a smile, her eyes carrying faint starlight. Song Yao stared at her te enviously. Su Bei, how do you maintain your figure? Dont you get fat no matter how you eat? I dont dare to eat anything after four in the afternoon. Su Bei smiled. Its nothing much. I just control my diet and exercise. I only asionally indulge myself to satisfy my cravings. In fact, she was not fat at all. When she was pregnant with twins, she had tried her best to eat but she still did not gain much weight. However, it was not appropriate to say such things to others. Those who did not know would think that she was showing off. Chapter 854 - Cant Invite Su Bei Along

Chapter 854: Cant Invite Su Bei Along

Sigh, I dont dare to do that at all, Song Yaoined and sighed. Li Qiaoer also said, Thats right. The same goes for me too. I really envy you, Su Bei. You have such long legs and your upper body doesnt have any excess fat. Were different. We rely on dieting to lose weight. Since they had already said such words, Su Bei could only chat with them for a little while more. A whileter, Song Yao and Li Qiaoer left. Su Bei only ate a little, but when she saw Xiao Bai eating so seriously, she took a few slices of Xiao Bais favorite chocte cake and gave them to her. Thank you, Su Bei! Little White took them and ate them in one bite. The other female artists looked at Xiao Bai enviously before retracting their gazes. They were afraid that they would not be able to resist the temptation. Xiao Bais physique was normal among normal people, but among this bunch of female artists with morous bodies, she could definitely be considered a fatty. However, it was a good thing that she did not feel the pressure of being around female artists and was even eating happily. Su Beis hands were stained with some food. She then went to the washroom to wash her hands and use the toilet. After entering, she chose a cubicle and closed the door. She then heard Song Yao and Li Qiaoers voices. Song Yaos voice was slightly shrill, so it was recognizable. Weve agreed that everyone must find a chance to invite Manager Li to a meal tonight. Although we cant do things like giving gifts or bribery, we have to make ourselves known to Manager Li. Su Bei guessed that the Manager Li she was talking about was Li Qisheng. Indeed, as the general manager of Di Xing Media Company, Li Qisheng was one of the most popr men tonight. Everyone wanted to get his attention. Who didnt want him to take a fancy to them so that they could get resources? It was not convenient for Su Bei to go out now, so she could only continue listening. Li Qiaoer said, Thats right. Since were all together, Manager Li wont reject us. Even if he doesnt give us any resources, at least hell know that were very sensible and obedient. Yes, yes, yes. Why dont you call your friend with the surname Qian? Although shes not from Di Xing Media Company, theres still hope for her to jump ship. Ill call herter. Li Qiaoer then asked, Should I get Su Bei toe along? Song Yao immediately objected, saying, No, we cant get Su Bei. Shell steal our limelight. Su Bei, who was in the cubicle: ... Thank you, but I dont like to be involved in this kind of thing, okay? Its ufortable to keep smiling during a party where you cant even eat well. Li Qiaoer nodded. Then we have to cover our mouths well and not let Su Bei know. I wonder if Su Bei will invite someone to eat in private? Sigh, if she were to invite someone, Im afraid not many men will be able to resist. Just dont call her along. Song Yao rolled her eyes. Then, they heard the sound of running water. They washed their hands and left. Only then did Su Beie out. However, thinking of the two peoples attitude toward her in front of her and behind her back, she couldnt help but sneer. Some peoples hearts... were really hard to see through. Therefore, one had to be careful when treating others with sincerity. When Su Bei came out, Li Qisheng spotted her at a nce. He was about to go forward when he thought of something and stopped. It was better to meet Su Bei in private. There were too many people staring at the two of them on such asions. Chapter 855 - Making Things Difficult For Me

Chapter 855: Making Things Difficult For Me

After Su Bei came out, she did not expect to meet Li Qisheng. As one of the most popr men tonight, he seemed to have drunk quite a bit. His entire face was red, but there were still people waiting for an opportunity toe up and have a toast with him. Song Yao and Li Qiaoer were also restless. Su Bei slightly curled her lips. She did not want to participate in any of these things and could not help but purse her lips. Hello, Manager Li. Su Bei bumped into Li Qisheng. Out of courtesy, she greeted him. Seeing that he was in a daze, she did not mind and left after greeting him. When Li Qisheng came back to his senses, Su Bei had already walked away. Li Qisheng indeed felt that this was a difficult situation. At night, they had to book hotel rooms for these celebrities. Even though they might not stay, they had to make all the necessary arrangements. The arrangements had to be of a certain standard. He did not need to give many instructions about making arrangements for certain artists as his staff would proceed with the task as usual. But this year was going to be difficult. Firstly, there was Jia Shiyun. The room that was arranged for her needed to be the best. She was the number one female artist in Di Xing Media Company, and she was also a candidate personally selected by Mr. Lu. The treatment she received every year when she participated in various activities could even surpass many international superstars. No one would say anything about it. But Su Bei made things difficult. Logically speaking, Su Bei was someone whom Mr. Lu had personally instructed him to take care of. She was also the young mistress of the Lu family. Li Qisheng would definitely treat her as the most important guest now. In that case, she would definitely be treated the same way as Jia Shiyun. In fact, she might even be treated better than Jia Shiyun. How was he going to exin it to Jia Shiyun? Furthermore, Lu Weijian had also said that Jia Shiyuns matters would remain as usual. Li Qisheng couldnt help but knock his head. Mr. Lu, youre really making things difficult for me. One is a new lover while the other is an old me. Its such a huge challenge. This difficult task is too much for a small fry like me to handle! If it were anyone else, it might not be so difficult for them. Some of the bosses of suchpanies had the ability to keep their wives at home and have mistresses outside. Hence, their subordinates were experienced in handling such situations. As for Mr. Lu, he had only been in this situation once, so Li Qisheng was really inexperienced. In the end, he decided to give preferential treatment to all artists rted to Di Xing Media Company. This way, no one would have anything to say. ... When Su Bei came out, Song Yao and Li Qiaoer were still chatting. Seeing Su Bei, the two of them gave each other a look and did not continue the previous topic. Instead, they smiled and said, Su Bei, where did you go just now? I went to the washroom for a while, Su Bei said with a smile. His eyes were open and no one could detect anything in them. However, these words frightened Song Yao and Li Qiaoer so much that they nearly dropped the ss of red wine in their hands. Although they didnt say anything bad about Su Bei behind her back, they had tantly ostracized Su Bei. After all, it wasnt a good thing that they were talking about her behind her back. The two of them looked embarrassed. Song Yao was quick-witted and immediately asked, Why didnt I see you? I went to the washroom too. What a coincidence. I didnt see you either, Su Bei replied. Her sincere smile made it difficult for others to read her mind. Chapter 856 - Avoid Arousing Suspicion

Chapter 856: Avoid Arousing Suspicion

Song Yao and Li Qiaoer looked at each other and felt that it was impossible for Su Bei to have overheard their conversation. After all, when they went in, there was no one else in the washroom and they didnt hear anyoneing. Furthermore, Su Beis expression was too calm. If she had heard them, she would not be so calm. Then when did you go? Song Yao asked with a smile. Just now, Su Bei had no intention of scaring them and said casually. Song Yao and Li Qiaoer heaved a sigh of relief. They had gone over ten minutes ago, so they definitely didnt meet Su Bei. Li Qiaoer shifted her eyes and probed, Su Bei, you havent had a drink with those big shots since you came over tonight, right? Dont you have anyone you want to get to know? Like Manager Li Qisheng? No, hes so busy. He probably doesnt have time to deal with me. Su Bei smiled and shook her head. Li Qiaoer sighed and said, Thats true. These people are all busy. After the banquet ends, they might have something to do. How could people like us befriend them? Song Yao said, Thats right. How would he have the time to entertain us? Look at Manager Li. Hes probably busy with Jia Shiyun and the A-list celebrities from Di Xing Media Company. Su Bei smiled and did not speak again. Song Yao and Li Qiaoer left with smiles. After a while, Su Bei saw them talking in groups of three to five. They were probably talking about inviting Li Qisheng to dinner tonight. First, they tried to see if Su Bei wanted to talk to Li Qisheng. Then, they excluded her from their ns. These peoples actions really made Su Beiugh. Xiao Bai was still happily eating her cake. After eating for a while, she came back and said with her mouth full of cake, Su Bei, I heard that a few people will be having dinner with Li Qisheng, Manager Li. Are you going tonight? Who did you hear that from? Song Yao and Li Qiaoer. I secretly heard them. I saw them talking to you. Did they invite you? Su Bei shook her head. No. Xiao Bai said in surprise, But they clearly gathered many people to go with them because they were afraid that Manager Li wouldnt agree to it. Why didnt they invite you? They were clearly chatting very intimately with you just now. Is it that important? Su Beiughed. Xiao Bai was more anxious than her. Su Bei had always thought that such matters were not that important. The most important thing was ones ability. These social events were indeed helpful to her career, but that was only for those who were good at socializing and enjoyed it. For her, she would rather spend her time practicing her skills. How could it not be important? Li Qisheng is the general manager of Di Xing Media Company and has the backing of Lu Group. They all say that he has a chance to get in touch with Mr. Lu. Once he gets on Mr. Lus good side, hell be able to achieve great things! Whoever he likes, even if its a D-list celebrity, hell be able to make them rise to the top, Xiao Bai said. Why dont I ask Song Yao and get her to invite us too? Xiao Bai, you dont have to go, Su Bei called out to her. Xiao Bai asked, Why? This is a good opportunity. I overheard their conversation in the washroom just now. Theyre deliberately excluding me from their ns. Wouldnt we be asking to get rejected if we went to look for them? Su Bei asked. Chapter 857 - Just Give The Word

Chapter 857: Just Give The Word

Xiao Bai was dumbfounded. Then, she was indignant. Theyre excluding you on purpose? To think that they were chatting so happily with you on the surface. Why are they treating you so coldly behind your back? This is too much. Speaking of which, in terms of status, theyre not even worthy of carrying your shoes. Are they really going to ostracize you like this? Xiao Bai, cut it out. Be careful, the walls have ears. Su Bei stopped Xiao Bai from continuing. Xiao Bai was still young and had not experienced too many such things. She only felt that Su Bei was too pitiful for being ostracized like this. Back when Su Bei was popr, how many people wanted to cling to her? Now that she was slightly down and out, she was being ostracized like this. Just thinking about it made Xiao Bai feel terrible. Su Beiforted her, saying, Silly girl. Anyway, they dont have much of a rtionship with me, so its not wrong for them to not invite me. Why should we rush over? Xiao Bai merely felt aggrieved on Su Beis behalf. But they dont have to put on an act on the surface. They came up to greet you affectionately when we got down from the car just now because they wanted to get closer to you. And now, theyre secretly excluding you. Now that you mention it, why do I feel like Ive been abandoned by a jerk? Su Beiughed. Xiao Bai was finally amused. Youre the only one whos open-minded about such things. If it were anyone else who ostracized me like that, I really wouldnt be able to calm down. Su Bei had experienced so many things and was indifferent to life and deathlet alone such a small matter. She consoled her, saying, Thats the way the world works, isnt it? No one will ever think about you or your feelings. The only thing you can do is make yourself useful. If you be the center, no one will ignore you. Xiao White looked in the direction of Song Yao and the others and saw that they were still wandering around looking for people to join them. After listening to Su Beis words, she finally calmed down a little. When Jia Shiyun heard that they were going to invite Li Qisheng to a meal, she downed the remaining red wine in her ss in one gulp. She somewhat disapproved of the idea. Was there a need to invite Li Qisheng to a meal? Updates by . All these years, she had treated herself as the mistress of Lu Group. Although she was very respectful toward Li Qisheng, she rarely asked him for anything. This was just a matter of asking him to have a meal with them. Tian Jinnaughed and said, These newbies are really blind. They actually want you to apany them and invite Manager Li to a meal. Its obvious that theyre afraid of not being able to invite Manager Li, so they want you to use your status to ask Manager Li out. Who doesnt know what their little scheme is? Jia Jia also said, Forget it, Sister Shiyun. Ignore them and let them do whatever they want. Its more like Manager Li will be the one inviting you out to a meal. Since when did you need to invite Manager Li out for anything? Jia Shiyun feltfortable every time her manager and Jia Jiaplimented her. She thought for a moment and asked, Did they ask Su Bei too? Of course not, Tian Jinna immediately said, Ive already asked them about it and found out theyve excluded Su Bei. Everyone knows that Su Bei has offended you, so who would dare to associate themselves with Su Bei? Speaking of which, these people have such discerning eyes. They all know who to befriend and distance themselves from. Jia Shiyun thought for a moment and said, Alright then, promise them that well go with them tonight and ask Manager Li out for dinner. Youre really lowering yourself to their level? Jia Jia eximed. Jia Shiyun was anxious to find an opportunity to ostracize Su Bei, so she was naturally unwilling to give up on this opportunity. Chapter 858 - Happy And Quiet

Chapter 858: Happy And Quiet

Go ahead, Sister Tian, Jia Shiyun said. Tian Jinnuo understood what Jia Shiyun meant. Bringing these newbies to meet Li Qisheng wouldnt threaten Jia Shiyuns status at all. Instead, it would show them how important Jia Shiyun was to Di Xing Media Company. Everyone knew that even Li Qisheng had to be careful around her. Everyone would also know that getting close to Su Bei would not bring them any benefits. Unknowingly, they would naturally attack and ostracize Su Bei. When Song Yao and the others heard that Jia Shiyun had agreed to participate in their ns, they were all very excited. With her around, the gathering tonight would be a sess! They might not be able to leave deep impressions of themselves on Li Qisheng, but just letting him know of their existence would be good for their futures. Li Qisheng naturally agreed to Jia Shiyuns invitation. However, he heard that Su Bei would note. He shouted in his heart. Could this be another battle between the old and new lovers? Life was really too difficult! It was even more difficult than anything else. In order not to offend Su Bei, he didnt care about being seen. He immediately walked to Su Bei and smiled. Miss Su, do you have any ns tonight? Su Bei smiled and said, Nothing much. I n to stay in the hotel and rest. After all, theres still rehearsal tomorrow morning, right? There were many performances for the charity g, and donations were the final highlight. Updates by . There was definitely going to be a rehearsal tomorrow, and Su Bei was going on stage. Li Qisheng smiled and said, Miss Su, youre really dedicated to your work. Since you have rehearsals tomorrow morning, Ive arranged for you to stay in a hotel. Someone will be there to serve you. Thank you, Manager Li. Su Bei smiled and raised her ss. I wont disturb you, then. Li Qisheng smiled and left. Su Bei did not know that Li Qisheng had personallye to make amends. After all, his words were too vague. She thought that Manager Li knew that she was being ostracized and didnt want everyone to look bad, so he was trying tofort her. Someone who could be a manager was really smart. Su Bei indeed did not n on going back tonight. This ce was almost two hours away from her ce in the city. It was almost eleven oclock now, and they would have rehearsals at five in the morning. She would not be able to sleep for long. She said to Xiao Bai, Lets go. Its good that we can have some peace and quiet. Lets go to bed. Sure, sure! Xiao Bai followed her happily. All artists rted to Di Xing Media Company were arranged to stay in this seven-star hotel owned by Lu Group. The rooms were located on the upper floor of the banquet hall, so it was very convenient. As for the other artists, they were arranged to stay in another five-star hotel across the street. Other than Su Bei, the other artists were all socializing. They would not sleep at this time. After entering the elevator, Su Bei met Lin Yu. He did not even put on any foundation. His skin was so fair that it was transparent. He could simply be the best spokesperson for a hotpot restaurant. Su Bei, go eat hotpot. He had always beenzy. Compared to Su Bei, he didnt like socializing even more. He pushed everything to his manager. It was all thanks to his poprity and love that he was able to be an S-list superstar despite hisziness. Comparisons were odious. Chapter 859 - The Best Room

Chapter 859: The Best Room

No, Ill pass. You can go by yourself. Su Bei knew that he could eat hotpot every day for a year. Su Beis stomach could not take it. Xiao White? Youre called Xiao Bai, right? Lin Yu nced at Xiao Bai. Yes, yes. Thats me. Xiao Bai was ttered that her idol could remember her name. Shall we go and eat hotpot? Lin Yu didnt like to eat alone, nor did he like to eat with people he wasnt familiar with. Xiao Bai could be considered as half an acquaintance, so he casually invited her. Xiao Bai was instantly excited. No thank you, but I appreciate the thought. Although she really wanted to eat hotpot with her idol, she was also afraid of the paparazzi and the fans attacks. It was safer for her to follow Su Bei. Lin Yu was a little bored. Forget it. Ill just order hotpot takeout! Its no fun at all! Su Bei mourned for the hotel staff for a few minutes. This room would probably take ten times the time to clean up. Lin Stone, have you ever thought of doing a live broadcast of you eating? Su Bei asked curiously. Whats the benefit of doing a live broadcast? You can eat hotpot and earn money. Two birds with one stone. Lin Yus eyes lit up. How much can I earn? Su Bei asked Xiao Bai, How much can he earn? Updates by I have a cousin who does live broadcasts. A single video can earn 2,000 yuan! If you do it 30 days a month, you can earn Xiao Bai started counting with her fingers. Do I look like someone whocks that bit of money? Lin Yu snorted. Im just short of someone to eat hotpot with me, okay? After parting with Lin Yu, Xiao Bai went to send Su Bei to her room. Su Bei looked at the room card and realized that she had been assigned a presidential suite, which could be said to be the most luxurious. This hotel only had a presidential suite on the second top floor and there were not many rooms. Just as she was about to swipe her card, the hotel manager rushed over and said with a smile, Miss Su, this is not your room. We have already prepared a new one for you. Xiao Bai was a little displeased at that moment. Why should we have to change rooms? When we came here, the hotel gave us this room. Where should we go now? You guys cant bully us like this! Normally, Xiao Bai wouldnt lose her temper. After all, she represented Su Bei as well. But tonight, Su Bei was ostracized. Now, she had to change her room. It triggered Xiao Bais anger. The manager immediately said, Miss Bai, youve misunderstood. Thats not what we meant. Then what do you mean? Why did you change Su Beis room at thest minute? Youd better give us an exnation. Were not that easy to bully. The manager quickly smiled apologetically. Our best room is not the presidential suite here but the room on the top floor. The rooms on the top floor are specially reserved. There are only three rooms in total, and theyre usually not open to outsiders. Tonight, one of them has been specially reserved for Miss Su. Xiao Bai asked warily, Dont tell me theres a conspiracy? Of course not. Miss Su and Miss Bai, both of you can go up and take a look first. The managers smile became even more sincere. There were indeed only three rooms on the top floor. One belonged to Lu Heting, one to Lu Weijian, and the other to Old Master Lu. It was true that the rooms werent avable to the outside world. However, how could Lu Heting bear to let Su Bei be ufortable while working outside? When he heard that Li Qisheng had arranged a presidential suite, he immediately got someone to change Su Beis room. Chapter 860 - They Had Their Guard Up

Chapter 860: They Had Their Guard Up

Although the presidential suite was not bad, it was still far from the room reserved for Lu Heting. Other than Lu Heting himself, no one else had ever stayed in his room. No matter what, the presidential suite was open to the public. All kinds of guests had stayed here before. Su Bei would indeed be wronged if she were made to stay here. The manager didnt know Su Beis identity, but to be able to stay in a room specially reserved for Lu Heting, she was definitely not an ordinary person. Furthermore, she must have a close rtionship with Lu Heting. Therefore, the managers smile was very appropriate. It was respectful and apologetic, but not overly humble. Because of what had happened thest time, Su Bei and Xiao Bai were on their guard. The rooms on the top floor were so few and precious. What if some big shot had taken a fancy to Su Bei and suddenly thought of doing this to get close to her? What are you guys talking about? Why are you making so much noise? With his hands in his trouser pockets, Lin Yu leisurely walked out and went toward them. With his status, it was more than enough for him to stay in the presidential suite, so his room was not far from Su Beis room. He was originally paying attention to Su Beis movements, so when he heard the voices, he came over. The manager quickly told him what had happened but did not mention Lu Hetings name. He only said that he wanted to get Su Bei a better room. As soon as Lin Yu heard this, he knew that it was Lu Hetings arrangement. He didnt expect Lu Heting to be so passionate. Even now, he was still secretly providing Su Bei with all sorts of benefits. Su Bei looked a little doubtful. Lin Yu casually ruffled the hair on his forehead and sighed. I havent stayed in such a good room before. Ill go up and take a look for you. Take it as me going for an eye-opening experience. Updates by When Xiao Bai heard this, she was overjoyed. With Lin Yus help, she could go up and take a look. Even if there were big shots who wanted to plot against Su Bei, they could find an excuse to leave immediately and minimize the risk. When the manager heard that Lin Yu was going to the top floor to take a look, he knew it was Lu Hetings room and was about to refuse. Unexpectedly, Su Bei also said, Since you want to take a look, lets go up together. Seeing that Su Bei had spoken, the manager could not object anymore. Moreover, Lin Yu was Su Beis best friend, so the manager just let it slide. With his hands in his pockets, Lin Yu swaggered to the elevator and walked straight in as if he really wanted to see that room. Su Bei and Xiao Bai followed him. The manager hurried in as well. When they reached the top floor, the manager opened the door after swiping the room card. The room instantly became as bright as day. The room was fully furnished. The presidential suite downstairs was luxurious enough, but the rooms upstairs were much better than the presidential suites. Just the size alone was enough to crush the presidential suites downstairs. This room was a few hundred square meters. The brilliant Italian chandelier, made of high-end crystal, hung from the ceiling and shone brightly. All sorts of Italian furniture were ced neatly on the floor. The floor was covered with a snow-white Angora rabbit carpet. When one stepped on it, it was as fluffy as a cloud. All the decorations were exquisite down to the minute details, showing the meticulousness of the room. Lin Yu strolled around inside with an indifferent expression. Chapter 861 - Someone With Ulterior Motives?

Chapter 861: Someone With Ulterior Motives?

Lin Yu said, Forget it, Im tired now. The hotpot should arrive soon. Ill go down first. Xiao Bei, are you really not going to eat with me? Thank you, but I still cant. After all, not everyone is like you. You can eat so much spicy hotpot and drink a lot of water but your face wont be swollen the next day. Lin Yu shrugged and left. Xiao Bai looked at Lin Yus back view with starry eyes. As expected of my idol! The manager then introduced the entire room to Su Bei. It turned out that everything in this room could be controlled by voice and was very high-tech. Only when Su Bei and Xiao Bai confirmed that there was nothing suspicious did the manager leave. Xiao Bai said doubtfully, Su Bei, I dont know who is responsible for this. He suddenly arranged such a good room for you. Su Bei thought for a while and said, It might be Manager Li. Everyone else invited him for dinner tonight, but no one brought me along. He probably doesnt want to favor one over the other in his current position. Since I didnt go for dinner, he thought of another way tofort me. Xiao Bai nodded her head. At least he has good taste and knows who are the people he cant afford to offend. He must have thought about how you were so popr in the past and how you might continue to be popr as a model in the future. It must be right looking at how hes trying to please you. Although Su Bei didntpletely agree with Xiao Bais point of view, the truth seemed to prove that Manager Li was such a person. In the room, Xiao Bai was pleasantly surprised as she walked around and used her voice to control the lights and music. She found it extremely fun. Because Su Bei never put on airs in front of her and treated her like a friend, Xiao Bai was carefree in front of Su Bei. Seeing that Su Bei still had no intention of sleeping, she smiled and said, Why dont we go for a spa session? I heard that this hotels spa is very good. Youve had a tiring day today. Lets go together. Su Bei thought about it and agreed. Xiao Bai rarely came to such a seven-star hotel, and there must be many artists in the spa right now. It might not be convenient for Xiao Bai to go alone, so Su Bei decided to go with her. The spa in the clubhouse. The person in charge of the clubhouse received the news that Su Bei was staying on the top floor tonight and was the most respected guest here. When he saw Su Bei and Xiao Baiing over, he went up to them with a look of surprise and said with a smile, Miss Su, why did youe down? Im apanying my assistant for a spa session. Is there an empty slot now? Yes, of course. Pleasee in. Actually, Miss Su, as long as youre in a presidential suite or above, you can call for a separate spa service. Therell be private masseuses wholl go to your room to serve you. You dont have toe down personally. Su Bei smiled and said, Its okay. Its good to walk around and stretch our muscles. Because Xiao Bai was not staying in the presidential suite but in an ordinary room, Su Bai came over mainly to take care of Xiao Bai. Since Su Bei was already here, the person-in-charge naturally wouldnt have any objections and would definitely do his best to serve her. He immediately got someone to call the two best masseuses over and arranged a special room for Su Bei and Xiao Bai to serve them. Chapter 862 - Giving Jia Shiyun Enough Dignity

Chapter 862: Giving Jia Shiyun Enough Dignity

Su Bei had worked hard for the whole day and was very rxed at the thought of going for a spa session. She and Xiao Bai had justid down when a waiter brought red wine over. Miss Su, this is your red wine. Im sorry, but you might be mistaken. We didnt order any red wine. Miss Su, this is a gift from the hotel. This is a bottle of 1982 wine. It was brewed that year. Please try it. It wasnt that Su Bei had never seen this kind of red wine before, so she was especially surprised. This kind of red wine called Routier was very expensive, and it cost about 500,000 dors a bottle. She had only seen this type of red wine in Feng Zes wine cer before. Why was the hotel giving her such expensive wine? Without waiting for Su Bei to reject, the waiter opened the red wine in front of her and poured it into the decanter. Xiao Bai was very excited. This is the first time Ive experienced such good hotel service. I want to properly enjoy it tonight. Since that was the case, Su Bei did not reject it. She just felt that it was a little strange, but fortunately, this hotel was under Lu Group. Besides her, there was also Lin Yu and the rest of the cast and crew who were invited to the hotel tonight, so it shouldnt be a big problem. She also picked up the red wine and took a sip. Although she wasnt a connoisseur, she could tell that the taste of this wine was very gentle. It was indeed worthy of being a special brew made by Routier. Su Bei said to the waiter, May I ask if everyone who checked in is given this red wine? Does everyone enjoy the same service? Of course not, Miss Su. Only the guests staying on the top floor have this kind of service. The service for guests in the presidential suite is different, and the service for the guests in other rooms is different too. Its all arranged ording to the guests identity and the room theyre staying in. Hearing this, Su Bei was slightly relieved. At least this wasnt some big shots trick to get her. She closed her eyes and quietly enjoyed the massage. Updates by On the other hand, Jia Shiyun and the rest were having a meal with Manager Li to build a good rtionship with him. At the banquet, Manager Li gave Jia Shiyun a lot of dignity and didnt reject any of her toasts. Jia Shiyun got others to have a toast with him too, and he drank until his ss was dry. It could be said that he had given Jia Shiyun enough dignity. Under the envious gazes of the crowd, Jia Shiyuns smile was reserved and generous as if these things were just verymon to her. Song Yao and Li Qiaoer were the most envious. They felt that they didnte to this dinner for nothing. They were also d that they didnt invite Su Bei along. If they had invited Su Bei, would Jia Shiyun still treat them so kindly? The meal actually didntst long. After all, other than Jia Shiyun, most of the others were newbies. They didnt have much contact with Manager Li. Their difference in statuses was too great. Hence, after a while, Manager Li used the excuse that he had something to attend to and wanted to leave. No one tried to keep him. At least he had already shown up in front of them. They had achieved their goal for tonights dinner. Everyone surrounded Jia Shiyun and entered the hotel. Song Yao was exceptionally respectful as she said, Luckily, Sister Shiyun was here today. Otherwise, Manager Li wouldnt have agreed toe and have a meal with us. Also, did you see how Manager Li treats Sister Shiyun differently? Chapter 863 - Appreciative

Chapter 863: Appreciative

If it were anyone else, Im afraid Manager Li wouldnt even give them a second nce. But with Sister Shiyun around, things were different. We also benefited from it. Li Qiaoer chimed in, Thats right! Its all thanks to Sister Shiyun. Sister Shiyun is really beautiful, kind, and generous. Jia Jia nced at them, feeling disdain for them in her heart. She knew that they were braggarts and bootlickers, so she replied, Of course. Our Sister Shiyun is such a person to begin with. Do we need you to tell us that? Song Yao suggested, Sister Shiyun, youve worked hard today. Why dont we go to the spa together? I know of a ce nearby thats pretty good. Jia Jia rolled her eyes at her and said, Song Yao, you really dont know much! Our Sister Shiyun is staying in this seven-star hotel. Shes staying in a presidential suite, and its equipped with a dedicated spa service. Moreover, she can get professional masseuses. Theyre much better than the ones outside. Why would she need to go outside? Song Yao pursed her lips. I really dont know much. Sorry, Sister Shiyun. Jia Shiyun was in a good mood today. She calmly said, Stop arguing. Whats there to argue about? Since everyone is tired and wants to go to the spa, lets go to the one in the hotel together. Sister Shiyun, youre so generous. Sister Shiyun is the best! She doesnt put on any airs at all! everyone chimed in. Jia Shiyun led the group to the hotels lounge. The person-in-charge smiled and said, Initially, we only provide free spa services to the guests who stay in the presidential suite. However, since Shiyun is here with her friends, then itll be free for all of you. Wee, everyone. The words were very ttering. Everyone couldnt help but express their gratitude and praise to Jia Shiyun. Jia Shiyun entered the spa while being surrounded by everyone Updates by Su Bei and Xiao Bai had already finished their session and were sitting in the lobby of the spa. They just had some red wine and now ordered two desserts. They chatted while enjoying themselves. It was also to sober themselves up. Jia Shiyun led a group of people and swaggered in. When they saw Su Bei, they couldnt help but nce at her from the corners of their eyes. Everyone was deliberately excluding her. They didnt expect that Su Bei would still be drinking and eating desserts without realizing what they were doing. They didnt know if she was innocent or stupid. As Jia Shiyun had brought a lot of people with her, there werent enough single rooms, so some people were in the hall. Jia Shiyun naturally wanted to go to a single room. Song Yaos rtionship with Li Qiaoer and Jia Shiyun was average, so she was naturally among the group of people in the hall. The service staff served them red wine one after another, all ording to Jia Shiyuns status. Everyone, this is the red wine that the hotel has prepared for you, the waiter introduced. Li Qiaoer quickly took a look at thebel and said to Song Yao, This is really incredible. Just a bottle of red wine costs 10,000 yuan. How does this hotel earn so much money? Are you stupid? Theyre treating us to a drink on ount of Jia Shiyun. Otherwise, how could we possibly drink it? Theyre trying to curry favor with Jia Shiyun, so why would they care about the cost? Song Yao said, feeling a little smug. After all, she had be friends with Jia Shiyun. On the other hand, Su Bei and her assistant seemed to have just been given some desserts. The difference was obvious. Song Yao was very proud in her heart and said to Su Bei, Su Bei, do you want to try our red wine? Chapter 864 - How Much Is A Bottle?

Chapter 864: How Much Is A Bottle?

Thank you, but I dont like red wine. Su Bei refused with a smile. Song Yao smiled. This is a gift from the hotel. It costs 10,000 yuan per bottle. Su Bei, are you really not going to try it? Drink it yourself. Weve already had some wine. You had some too? Song Yao asked in confusion. Li Qiaoer pulled her back. Su Bei also stays in the presidential suite. Its not surprising that she got a bottle of wine too. Song Yao found herself in a bad spot and looked away. Jia Shiyun had justid down when Jia Jia asked in an ingratiating manner, Sister Shiyun, should we get the hotel to prepare a bowl of red date porridge? Forget it. The red date porridge is only limited to seven bowls a day. Im not sure if there will be any now, Jia Shiyun saidzily. The main thing was that she still needed to maintain her figure. At this time, she didnt want to eat anymore. Jia Jia said, Ill go take a look. They might still have it. Jia Shiyun let her be. Jia Jia walked out. She could have asked the waiter about this small matter, but she found the person in charge and said condescendingly, Sister Shiyun wants a bowl of wine fermented red date porridge. The person in charge smiled apologetically. Im sorry, Miss Jia Jia. We only serve limited bowls of this dessert daily. Weve already run out. Cant you have the chef cook it on the spot? Jia Jia put on airs as she wasnt very happy. The chef got off work after preparing the porridge. Its indeed inconvenient to cook it for you now. Please tell Miss Jia that well definitely reserve a portion for her tomorrow! The person in charge promised. Jia Jia was helpless. She could only wave her hands in frustration. Forget it, forget it. I understand. She turned her head and heard Xiao Bai talking to Su Bei. This wine fermented red date porridge is really amazing. Ive never eaten such delicious porridge before. I feel like I can eat another ten bowls! Jia Jia looked at the desserts ced in front of Su Bei and Xiao Bai. They were the limited desserts the spa offered. She couldnt help but think to herself, I dont know how the spa arranged this. They even served the porridge to those two women but they didnt give any to our Sister Shiyun! This is too much! She returned to Jia Shiyun and angrily said, The hotel actually gave Su Bei and her assistant thest of the red date porridge! They dont even care about you, Sister Shiyun! Jia Shiyun didnt say anything. She wouldnt go so far as to hold a grudge against the hotel, but toward Su Bei, the grudge had already been formed. She had plenty of time to settle scores with Su Bei. After Su Bei and Xiao Bai finished their porridge, they got up to leave. The waiter asked, Miss Su, do you want to save the rest of your red wine? Su Bei and Xiao Bai did not drink much of that bottle of red wine. There was still half a bottle left. Do as you see fit. Su Bei wanted to say that she didnt want it, but it was indeed a pity to throw away something worth 500,000 dors, so she decided to let them handle it. Sure, Miss Su, the waiter said. Su Bei and Xiao Bai turned around and left. Song Yao couldnt help butugh. No wonder Su Bei rejected me just now. So she also drank red wine. I wonder how much the bottle she got cost? Li Qiaoer looked at Su Beis back andughed. Who knows? Anyway, no matter how much it costs, it cant be more expensive than the bottle of wine that Sister Shiyun got us. Thats for sure. Song Yao was in a good mood when she thought about how Su Bei was no longer the all-powerful supermodel in the industry. Chapter 865 - A Big Difference

Chapter 865: A Big Difference

Su Beis current status was deteriorating day by day. Perhaps in a month or two, she would get a good opportunity and soar to the heavens in a single step. She would surpass Su Bei. The entertainment industry was just that shallow. Other than the top international superstars, no one could stay at the top for long. Without any works or exposure, an artist would quickly be a passerby. The waiter was collecting the red wine that Su Bei had left behind. He kept it carefully, afraid that he would bump it or spill a drop. Although Su Bei didnt care about the red wine, it didnt mean that the waiter didnt care! What if Su Bei asked for it again? Song Yao casually reached out to take the red wine, wanting to see what brand it was. The waiter was so anxious that he was about to cry. Miss, you cant touch this. Whats wrong with touching it? I wont break it. Song Yao just wanted to take a look. But Miss, this red wine is really expensive. If you spill it, I really wont be able to afford thepensation, the waiter said anxiously. He reached out his hand but didnt dare to snatch it away as he was afraid that he would identally make a mistake. Song Yao did not think much of it. She looked at thebel and casually read: Routier? What brand is this? Ive never heard of it. Without waiting for the waiter to reply, Li Qiaoer quickly and carefully snatched it over. She ced it in the waiters hands. Im sorry. Please put it away quickly. Thank you, thank you. Only then did the waiter feel as if the heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He hurriedly took away the expensive bottle of red wine, which he might not be able to afford even with his lifetimes worth of money. What are you doing? Song Yao didnt understand Li Qiaoers actions. Li Qiaoer said, Do you know what kind of wine you just touched? Its a special brew from Routier from the year 1982! I heard that it costs hundreds of thousands of US dors a bottle. I saw it in a magazinest time. If it really spilled, do you think we could afford it? She was also very shocked, but she was sure that she hadnt seen it wrongly. When she saw it in a magazine before this, she had paid extra attention to it. When she entered this industry, she deliberately studied all kinds of brands so that she could bring them up in social situations. Really? Song Yao was very surprised, but she knew that Li Qiaoer wouldnt lie to her and also acknowledged her ability to recognize brands. Li Qiaoer said, Of course. You should be careful next time. Weve just entered the industry. Dont ruin your life because of this. Song Yao was bbergasted. The waiters nervous and surprised actions seemed to prove it as well. How could such a small bottle of red wine cost so much money? It was worth a few million dors in S Countrys currency. It was enough to buy a house in a first-tier city! Was this expensive bottle of red wine from the hotel or bought by Su Bei herself? The two of them were silent for a moment. Only then did they feel that the distance between Su Bei and themselves was too big. The iparable gap existed like a chasm that could not be crossed. When she thought about how she had asked Su Bei if he wanted to drink her red wine, Song Yao simply wanted to find a hole to hide in. The top floor of the seven-star hotel was too luxurious. Su Bei specially took a photo and sent it to Lu Heting. Are you used to staying there? Lu Heting asked. Yes, its veryfortable. Su Bei took a video for him to see. I dont know whats going on. I usually dont sleep well when Im staying in a hotel, but tonight, I feel very at ease in this room. Chapter 866 - Destroy Her Limelight

Chapter 866: Destroy Her Limelight

She thought to herself, Could it really be because you get what you pay for? Although the rooms in other hotels are iparable to the ones here, there isnt too big of a difference. Lu Heting let out a softugh. This was probably because he had stayed in that room many times before. In the past, when he was dealing with the branchpanys business, he had meetings all day and night. He was toozy to go home so he stayed in that room. What are youughing at? Su Beiy on the soft bed and rolled aroundfortably. Ill be content if you sleep happily. Su Bei nodded. If I had known, I would have brought you along. Her words made Lu Heting restless. However, since Auntie Chen had asked for leave today, he had already decided to stay behind to apany Da Bao and Gun Gun. He could not leave the two munchkins at home at this time. His Adams apple bobbed as he said, Rest early. Okay, good night. Su Bei hung up the video call andy on the bed. She indeed got a good nights sleep. Even dreams were beautiful. The next morning, there was a rehearsal for the g. Jia Shiyun, Song Yao, and the others all agreed to gather at the rehearsal venue in the morning. Tonights g would be held in the hotels auditorium, so the rehearsal was also held there. Just likest night, no one informed Su Bei about it. A number of them were jealous because Su Beis appearance was too eye-catching. No one was willing to walk with her and be thought of as a servant. Most of them were afraid of Jia Shiyun and knew that she had a grudge against Su Bei. No one was willing to trigger Jia Shiyun. When everyone gathered and headed to the rehearsal venue, Su Bei had yet to go downstairs. Many people thought to themselves, Su Bei will definitely bete. Its good that sheste. Its time to get rid of her, someone thought. There were also people who thought, She doesnt want to socialize with anyone, so she deserves to be ignored. With different thoughts, everyone arrived at the rehearsal venue. There might not be any serious consequences for Su Bei beingte, but it would definitely leave a terrible impression of her on the organizers. The organizers were from Lu Group. Does Su Bei still want to earn Lu Groups favor in the future? Good morning, Sister Shiyun. As soon as Jia Shiyun entered the rehearsal venue, many people greeted her. Her poprity could not be underestimated. Very soon, someone specially gave up a chair for her and formed an area for her to rest in. Jia Jia said, Its time for the rehearsal. Organizer, arent you going to close the door? For safety and confidentiality reasons, the door will be closed when the timees! the organizer said. He said to an assistant beside him, You, go and close the door! Soon, the door was closed. Jia Jia smiled. Su Bei waste. The door would make a loud noise when Su Bei opened itter. That would be nice. Everyone would know exactly what her work attitude was. She said to Jia Shiyun, Sister Shiyun, it seems like someone is reallyte! Jia Shiyun smiled. Everyone worked hardst night. Its normal to bete today, but one shouldnt affect everyone elses work. Right, organizer? The organizer smiled and said, Of course. Everyone, lets start rehearsing ording to the order of the stage. Su Bei, wheres Su Bei? Chapter 867 - The Difference Between Heaven And Earth

Chapter 867: The Difference Between Heaven And Earth

Everyone knew that Su Bei had not arrived. Everyone had woken up very early today and no one had seen Su Bei. No one saw hering. Everyone was waiting to watch a good show. Lin Yu, who was sitting at the side, yawnedzily and narrowed his eyes at this group of bored women. Im here. Su Bei stood up in the corner and walked out. As she had to go on stage for the rehearsal, she had even put on makeup and prepared her clothes. Compared tost night, she looked even more radiant. Her tall and slender figure gave her an aura that could crush everyone with a single step. If everyone else was just an artist, then she was the role model of international superstars. Everyone could only look up to her! Why is Su Bei here? Where did shee from? How is that possible? I didnt see her leave her room or go downstairs at all. Everyone found it unbelievable. Jia Jia also widened her eyes. How was this possible? Where did Su Beie from? Jia Shiyun wasnt disappointed. After all, with Su Beis qualifications, it was impossible for her to be affected by such a small trick. However, she did have some doubts. When did Su Bei arrive? At this time, it was only a quarter past five. When they woke up, it was almost half-past four. Could Su Bei havee here at four? Su Bei looked around and walked onto the stage. What no one really knew was that the rooms on the top floor had special elevators and passageways that allowed one to go to almost any important ce in the hotel. The elevators and passageways were restricted to the public, so they were both private and convenient. Su Bei woke up slightlyter than them. However, she did not need to walk through the hall and corridor or walk through the garden, so she arrived a few minutes before them. She even had the time to enjoy the breakfast that the hotel sent over. Lu Heting stayed in a ce with high efficiency and precision. Su Bei had looked at the instruction manual on the bedside tablest night and got an idea of things. Her rehearsal was very effective and she was not affected by these people at all. Song Yao and Li Qiaoer stood rooted to the ground and once again saw the huge gap between Su Bei and themselves! Actually, even the gap between Jia Shiyun and Su Bei was as wide as heaven and earth. It was just that Jia Shiyun didnt realize this. At night, when the g was about to begin, a rumor started spreading. That was, Mr. Lu was going toe personally tonight! Everyone knew that Mr. Lus identity was very precious. As the leader of Lu Group, he was decisive and bold. Every decision he made would affect the economic dynamics of S Country. His influence even spread throughout Asia and Europe. However, what was his identity? It was a very mysterious matter. Within the circle, only a few big shots knew his true identity and appearance. However, those big shots cared about their statuses as well. For various reasons, they werent stupid enough to reveal Mr. Lus identity and appearance. Every time the financial newspaper mentioned Mr. Lus identity, they could only show a blurry silhouette. Some said that Mr. Lu was one of Old Master Lus sons, while others said that Mr. Lu was Lu Weijians father or brother. There were many different opinions, but no one had a clear answer. Chapter 868 - Jia Shiyun’s Importance

Chapter 868: Jia Shiyuns Importance

Ultimately, everyone thought that Mr. Lu wasnt younger than 40 years old, nor was he older than 50 years old. He should be considered at an eptable age for men. Knowing that Mr. Lu was going to be here tonight, everyone was excited. It was such an honor to be able to witness Mr. Lus identity! This matter could be bragged about for an entire year! This was especially true for Jia Shiyun. Her face was glowing red as she waited eagerly. She was different from everyone else. She was rted to Mr. Lu, and even Li Qisheng treated her very differently. All the good resources were given to her to choose from. Mr. Lu woulde personally today, so one could imagine that her life was about to reach another peak. Furthermore, her rtionship with Mr. Lu was going to be clearer. However, when she thought about how she had yet to break up with her boyfriend, she felt a little worried. She kept her boyfriend because she wanted to keep him as a backup. If Mr. Lu didnt take a liking to her, she would at least have a way out. Her boyfriends family was a family of doctors, after all. They were also a family with a reputation. But now that she was about to meet Mr. Lu, she couldnt continue to keep her boyfriend hanging around like this. After thinking for a while, she sent a text message to her boyfriend, Wang Juntang, asking him to break up. In that case, they would no longer have anything to do with each other. Although it was too hasty, it was the best solution she could think of. After what had happenedst night, she quickly regained herposure and waited for Mr. Lu to arrive. Lu Heting was changing in Lu Weijians room on the top floor. Tonight, not only did he have to appear in public, but he also had to exin his identity to Su Bei. The former was not an important matter, while thetter was something he had been preparing for a long time. In the mirror, Lu Heting stood tall and straight. He had changed into a silver-gray suit, which made him look even taller. There was a hint of gentleness in his calmness. Brother, you look so handsome in that outfit! Lu Weijianmented. Lu Heting adjusted his tie and coughed lightly. He had always been good at devising strategies, but at this moment, he could not help but feel a little nervous. Would Su Bei ept his current identity? He had been lying to her for so long. If he suddenly told her this, what would she think? Lu Weijian seemed to have read his mood and encouraged him, saying, Dont worry, my sister-inw isnt a gold digger or one who minds money. Lu Heting suppressed his worry and said, Lets go. The g had reached its final stage and the climax was about to arrive. Li Qisheng was sitting next to Jia Shiyun. His seating arrangement also proved Jia Shiyuns importance. The host announced on stage, As everyone knows, our charity g has always been sponsored by Di Xing Media Company, and that belongs to Lu Group. Tonight, well wee the president of Lu Group, Mr. Lu. As soon as these words were spoken, a wave of enthusiastic apuse and all sorts of discussions arose from below the stage. Many female artists were so excited that their faces turned red. Although they knew that they wouldnt be able to have any rtionship with Mr. Lu, it was enough for them to see his elegant demeanor. Chapter 869 - You Might Be Chosen

Chapter 869: You Might Be Chosen

The host waited for everyone to quiet down before she smiled and said, Then, before Mr. Lu arrives, lets have a small event. That is, the female artist whos selected will have the chance to have dinner with Mr. Lu tonight! The audience erupted. Really? We get a chance too? Thats great! If I get selected, Ill immediately go buy a lottery ticket! If youre selected, why would you need to buy a lottery ticket? Just the release of the news tomorrow will earn you a hundred times more! Lu Weijian nced at his brother. Brother, didnt I arrange it well? I promise to let you have dinner with Sister-inw tonight. You two can enjoy your time together. He had never thought about the probability of Su Bei being chosen. As long as it was his sister-inw, she would definitely be chosen. He looked at Lu Heting, waiting to be praised. Lu Hetings gaze fell on Su Bei, who was not far away. He was rehearsing how he was going to tell her the truth. All of the female artists photos are on this tform. As long as you press the button, the photos will be rotated until one person is chosen, the host exined. There have been simr events in the past, but the people involved were either Mr. Weijian or Manager Li. Mr. Lu is here tonight, so everyone should seize the opportunity. Unlike other female celebrities, Jia Shiyun was determined to get what she wanted tonight. She had already waited for a long time and did not want to wait any longer. She whispered a few words to Tian Jinna, telling her to go backstage and talk to the staff there to make sure she was selected. She believed that no one would reject her request. On the other hand, Su Bei did not have much interest in this matter. Mr. Lu, whom everyone was vying for, was nothing like the man in her heart. She just wanted the g to end as soon as possible and go home. Hence, she did not care if she would be chosen or not. Xiao Bai tugged on her arm and said, Su Bei, you might get chosen. Stop overthinking. The earlier we finish, the earlier we can go home and rest. Arent you tired? Itd be worth it to be chosen by Mr. Lu. Su Bei supported her head and looked down at her phone. She had received a WeChat message. Li Qisheng felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. The current situation was that both Jia Shiyun and Su Bei were here. Did the situation on stage require them to do the selection fairly? What would happen to Su Bei if Jia Shiyun was selected? If Su Bei was selected, what would Jia Shiyun do? The new and old lovers were together. He was indeed in a tough situation. What if both of them got angry at the same time? Li Qisheng quietly moved to Lu Weijians side and asked for advice in a low voice. He didnt dare to ask Lu Heting about this, so it was safer to ask Mr. Weijian. Lu Weijian nced at him. Manager Li, since its an event, lets do it fair and square. Whoever gets it will get it. Anyway, Big Brother would definitely have dinner with Sister-inw tonight. Nothing else could hinder him. Yes, I was wrong. Li Qisheng secretly wiped his sweat. It turned out that this was a normal activity and had nothing to do with an affair. Since Mr. Weijian had spoken, the pressure on him would be significantly reduced. The hosts words made everyone below the stage eagerly wait. Chapter 870 - Look At Him More

Chapter 870: Look At Him More

Jia Shiyun was the only one who was confident. With a reserved smile on her face, she looked toward the stage. Now, lets invite Mr. Weijian toe on stage and press the button for us, the host invited with a smile. Lu Weijian tidied up his clothes and walked toward the stage. He was wearing a blue suit that was very eye-catching. However, with his looks and temperament, he looked perfect. There was a burst of cheers from below the stage. Many women couldnt help but feel their hearts skip a beat. They held their faces and were infatuated with Lu Weijian. In fact, there were many actresses who wanted to build a good rtionship with Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian was handsome, tall, rich, and approachable. Compared to Mr. Lu, who no one knew what he looked like, Mr. Weijian was worth giving up his feelings for. It was a pity that Lu Weijian treated games as his wife and didnt show an interest in women. He had never been enlightened in this aspect, so everyone could only look at him. When he reached the stage, he waved to everyone and smiled, showing his two neat rows of teeth. He didnt have the air of a young master at all. In every direction he waved, the female artists covered their mouths andughed. Lu Weijian picked up the microphone with a smile. Since I was tasked to do this, Ill do it well. So who will be chosen? He moved toward the button on the stage and pressed it. On the big screen, all the female artists photos started rotating. The people below the stage did not shout out their names and each of them still restrained themselves. However, deep down, they were all eagerly shouting, Let it be me! Let it be me! Lu Weijian pressed the button, and it paused on the photo of a female artist. The host said happily, Its Jia Shiyun! Congrattions, Jia Shiyun! There were voices of congrattions from below the stage. Jia Shiyun also stood up politely. Her face was flushed red with a luster as she lifted her gown. Everyone looked at her enviously. They didnt expect that when Mr. Lu appeared in public, Jia Shiyun would be able to get close to him and be the first person to see him. This level of glory was truly enviable. Lu Heting narrowed his eyes, hiding the dangerous glint in them as he got up and walked toward the stage. Li Qisheng thought to himself, This is bad. Will Mr. Lu not be satisfied with tonights arrangement? But Mr. Weijian personally arranged it. He panicked a little and nced at Su Bei. At that moment, Su Bei lifted her gown, stood up from her seat, and left! Li Qisheng panicked even more. Was Su Bei leaving right away? He looked at Lu Heting anxiously and thought, Its over, its over. Its really over this time! The others also saw Su Bei leave. Someone muttered to themselves, Su Bei probably left early because she cant take this game? She lost to Jia Shiyun in public. Shes really embarrassed to stay here any longer. Xiao Bai could not help but follow after her and whispered, Su Bei, are you really leaving? Arent you going to see Mr. Lu? I have something going on, so Ill take my leave first. Help me hold up the fort here and take a few more looks at him on my behalf. What if something happenster? Xiao Bai asked. What else could happen? Its fine. Im leaving now. Su Bei quickly left. This event was already thest segment of the g. Su Bei did not expect to be involved in anything else. Even the lucky female artist had been selected, so there was nothing else that had to do with her. Chapter 871 - Be A Shipper

Chapter 871: Be A Shipper

Jia Shiyun stood up, and Su Bei had just left when Lu Weijian noticed the problem. He smiled and pressed the button again. He was used to doing this kind of thing. No problem during the selection could escape his eyes. The host didnt understand what he meant and joked, Mr. Weijian, do you also want to pick another lucky female artist and have her apany you to dinner? Lu Weijian didnt reply. He pressed the button and the photo stopped above Jia Shiyuns photo. Everyone didnt quite understand what he meant, but Jia Shiyuns face turned pale. Others might not know what was going on, but how could she not know? Tian Jinnuo had bribed the staff backstage. No matter how he pressed the button on the stage tonight, it would ultimately stop at Jia Shiyuns photo. Lu Weijian casually pressed the button once more. Jia Shiyun. He pressed the button again. Jia Shiyun. Lu Weijian continued pressing. It was still Jia Shiyun. Jia Shiyuns face was deathly pale. She had already walked out of her seat, but she could neither advance nor retreat. Holding her gown, she stood rooted to the ground and was momentarily at a loss for what to do. Everyones eyes were also on her, staring intently at her. The people below the stage finally understood what Lu Weijian meant. The button on the stage had been tampered with. No matter how they pressed it, Jia Shiyun would appear on the screen. Was Lu Group doing this on purpose? It was clear that they werent. Otherwise, Mr. Weijian wouldnt have exposed this issue so casually. Lu Weijian had a half-smile on his face, but the host reacted quickly and said, I didnt expect the machine to experience a problem. Lets repair it now and choose another lucky female artist. He saved the situation, and only then did Jia Shiyun sit down. However, she had already lost all her dignity and was extremely ashamed. She didnt expect Lu Weijian to expose her trick in front of everyone. The host exchanged a few words with Lu Weijian before the machine was repaired. In order to see if its really fixed, Ill give it a try. The host tried a few times, but it didnt work. Finally, the selection was randomized. However, everyone discovered another problem. This time, the male artists were added to the selection too. After discovering this harmless issue, everyone burst intoughter. Should we remove the male artists? the host asked. No, lets just leave it like that, hahaha. The audience cheered. Lu Weijian retaliated. Let me give it a try. This one doesnt count. But no matter who itnds on, Ill give my personal item to them as a souvenir. Everyone was excited again. Although they couldnt have a meal with Mr. Weijian, it was still good to be able to get his personal belongings. Lu Weijian pressed the button and everyone looked forward to it. With a ding, it paused on the photo of a male artist. This joyous scene made everyone burst intoughter. I didnt expect it to be Lin Yu! Hahaha! Mr. Weijian, your gift is going to be Lin Yus. Lin Yu was also dumbfounded. What was going on? Why was it him? Werent only female artists involved? Lin Yu,e on stage! I want to be a shipper! Im dying ofughter. Mr. Weijian, your luck is too good. The corners of Lu Weijians lips twitched. Alright, alright, Ill give you a gift. Let me continue. This is an important matter. is The host couldnt help but ask on behalf of everyone, Mr. Weijian, can you describe what Mr. Lu is like for everyone? Yes, hes very handsome. Weijian knew that the host was trying to find out more so he didnt say much else. He pressed the button and this time, it firmly stopped on Su Beis photo. Lu Weijian gave a thumbs up. He knew that this was a match made in heaven, so of course, it wouldnd on her photo. The people below the stage did not expect Su Bei to be chosen. Those who had ostracized Su Beist night showed ugly expressions right now. Chapter 872 - Wasted By Su Bei

Chapter 872: Wasted By Su Bei

Jia Shiyun, in particr, looked particrly bad. She secretly clenched her fists. She was furious, but there was nothing she could do. This opportunity was originally hers! Not only was she humiliated in public, but Su Bei was also chosen. The host smiled and said, Now, lets invite Su Bei on stage! Then, we can invite Mr. Lu out! The light directly hit Su Beis seat, but at this moment, everyone saw that Su Beis seat was empty. Su Bei actually left at such an important time? There were indeed many celebrities who would not stay at such a g from beginning to end. Many people would leave afterpleting their part. This was understandable. However, tonights follow-up segment was really the most important and what everyone was looking forward to! Everyone was holding their breaths for this moment! In the end, Su Bei was chosen to have dinner with Mr. Lu! Many people were so envious that they wanted to cry, but Su Bei had casually wasted this opportunity! What a waste. Many people couldnt help but secretly shake their heads. It was truly too much of a pity, especially when they couldnt get this kind of opportunity. Otherwise, they would definitely spare no expense to obtain such an opportunity. The host did not expect Su Bei to not be around and could only smooth things over. Its a pity that Su Bei has missed the best opportunity of her life. After all, who doesnt want to have dinner with Mr. Lu? Haha. He knew that if the lucky guest didnt go on stage, Mr. Lu probably wouldnt either. In this world, only Mr. Lu didnt have to care about anyone else. Who would dare to not show Mr. Lu any respect? Everyone below the stage had also realized it at this point. This was equivalent to Su Bei giving Mr. Lu a p in public. How could a small artist like her dare to do such a thing? Everyones thoughts were simr to the hosts. If they were Mr. Lu, they wouldnt let themselves be humiliated by such a small artist. The host stopped talking about Mr. Lus appearance and changed the topic. He smiled and said, Since Su Bei is not here, well select another lucky guest and send her a gift from todays organizer Everyone was disinterested. It didnt matter whether there was a gift or not. Since Mr. Lu wasnt going to be involved anymore, thest segment was redundant. Someone even med Su Bei. Its all Su Beis fault. Why is she acting like a big shot? The g hasnt even ended and she left without permission. Exactly. We cant even see Mr. Lu anymore. I really want to see his glorious appearance! She has really offended Mr. Lu. If she doesnt show Mr. Lu any respect, shell be cklisted. She definitely wont have a good life. Seriously, leaving at this time Jia Shiyuns mood slowly recovered a little. Su Beis departure allowed her to salvage the situation a little and she no longer became the center of attention. However, what had happened tonight made her very ufortable. Furthermore, when Tian Jinnuo came back, she told her, The staff members who took my money backstage have all been fired. Obviously, Lu Group would not be able to tolerate anyone openly cheating during the event. Why is Mr. Lu doing this? Jia Shiyun couldnt understand. He had given her the best resources for so many years, but he still hadnt given her a chance to meet him. Chapter 873 - For The Future Glory

Chapter 873: For The Future Glory

Even if he wanted to test her temperament, this should be enough, right? Tian Jinnuo analyzed, Shiyun, Im guessing that Mr. Lu is Mr. Weijians father. How could Mr. Weijian be willing to see a young girl like you by his fathers side? Therefore, hed definitely try to make things difficult for you. This was a reasonable exnation. Jia Shiyun believed it. Mr. Lu must have been worried about this son of his, which was why he hadnt approached her even after so long. When Jia Shiyun thought of this, she felt relieved. She knew in her heart that she could still afford to wait. It didnt matter. For the sake of further glory, she could do it. After Lu Weijian got off the stage, he saw Lu Hetings gloomy face. Brother, I didnt expect Sister-inw to leave either. I think shes still afraid of interacting with someone of Mr. Lus status. Dont make such a big fuss out of it and choose another opportunity to tell Sister-inw, alright? Lu Heting didnt reply. However, his tall figure was shrouded in ayer of loneliness. He was afraid that she would not be able to ept it and would really leave him because of it. Lu Weijian made it sound easy, but it wasnt easy for him to do so. He and his two sons would not be able to take Su Beis departure. Lu Weijian didnt say anything else and returned to find Lin Yu. Lin Yu took a few steps back. Mr. Weijian, what do you want? I wanted to give you something. Weijian kept his promise. No need. Thank you, thank you. Lin Yu had never been in a ship with another male before and was eager to not be involved. Lu Weijian pouted. Do you think I like being in a ship with you? Pah! Xiao Bai regretted it so much. If she had known this would happen, she would have held Su Bei tightly and not let her leave. Such a good opportunity was wasted. What a pity! Su Bei was really busy with something. She didnt expect that the lucky guest, Jia Shiyun, would be selected at the g. The rest of the matter would be rted to her. When she received Lu Hetings call, she was finally done with her work. She said, Im already downstairs. The car is parked. Ill go upstairs immediately. She closed the car door and walked toward the elevator. Lu Heting leaned against the elevator door, letting go of the coldness from his body. Su Bei strode toward him and said with a smile, Why are you here? Im here to pick you up. Lu Heting pressed the button for the elevator and reached out to hug her waist. There was an event tonight. I heard you left? Su Bei smiled. Thats right. I didnt have anything to do with the final event, so I left first. Fourth Sister filed awsuit against a businessman whos rich and heartless. He embezzled a sum of money that was invested in an orphanage. Its rare for her toe back, so I want to see her. She was talking animatedly when she noticed that Lu Hetings eyebrows were a little deep. She asked with a smile, Are you alright? Im alright. Lu Heting swallowed the words in his throat. I heard that Mr. Lu is here tonight. Did you apany him? What does he look like? Su Bei was very curious. Xiao Bai had yet to send her a photo. Lu Heting coughed lightly. This was a good opportunity. He could go along with her and reveal his true identity. Chapter 874 - It’s Not My Turn

Chapter 874: Its Not My Turn

Lu Heting turned to look at Su Bei and cleared his throat. Just as he was about to speak, Su Bei received a WeChat message from Xiao Bai. She had written long sentences with countless exmation marks. Su Bei thought that something big had happened. When she saw the contents clearly, she said in surprise, So I missed the chance to meet Mr. Lu? Xiao Bai sent countless voice messages over, feeling sorry for her. Su Bei, you really missed out on the most fortunate thing that couldve happened to you!!! Do you know that?! Okay, okay. Whats so fortunate about that? Its good that I didnt get to see him. Who knows what kind of person he is? What if hes a middle-aged man with a big belly? Lu Heting was shot in the knee. What if hes interested in me? At that time, should I agree or not? Do we even have the ability to go against that kind of man? Lu Heting was shot in the knee once again. Anyway, Xiao Bai, its better to not pick up a free lunch like this. Id rather not see him than end up in an awkward situation because of it. Xiao Bai felt wronged. But what if Mr. Lu takes offense? Su Bei said, How is that possible? Mr. Lu is such a busy person. Do you really think hell be as bored as us? Maybe hes already flying to the United States to discuss business now. His time is very valuable, okay? Why should he be concerned over ordinary people like us? Besides, there are many women who like him. If he really wants a woman, he can pick any one of them present tonight. Therell definitely be people who are willing. Its not my turn yet. Lu Heting was speechless. His knees were already filled with arrows. When Su Bei finished talking to Xiao Bai, she realized that Lu Heting had been silent. She thought that he was bothered by what Xiao Bai had just said, so she quickly said, Hubby, dont worry. Some people in the entertainment industry are involved in messy practices, but Ive always been against those things. Moreover, most of us are good and normal people! Of course, I believe you. Lu Hetingsughter was lost in his voice as he picked her up. Rest early if youre tired! During this period of time, Tang Yue and Du Jinghaos rtionship had progressed by leaps and bounds. Since Du Jinghao had already promised Lu Heting that he would avoid Su Bei whenever he met her in the future, it was naturally impossible between him and Su Bei. Coupled with the urging from Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei, as well as Tang Yue taking the initiative to express her goodwill, he finally agreed to the engagement between the two families. Tang Yue had finally made progress in the matter of her wedding and was as proud as a peacock. However, she still maintained a humble attitude in front of the elders. Yue Yue, Im satisfied seeing you so happy. Lin Shulian wiped her tears and said, But what a pity. Su Bei If I had found her earlier and brought her back, she couldve married a more suitable husband. Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian had always looked down on Lu Heting. It was just that Old Master Tang had more power than them and Su Bei didnt like others interfering in her matters, so the couple didnt dare to be too direct. Tang Yues lips curled into a victorious smile, but her tone was still gentle as she said, Su Bei will figure it out sooner orter. Only after she gains enough experience will she know that being handsome is not enough to make a living. Shes still too young. Chapter 875 - Suppressing Su Bei Again

Chapter 875: Suppressing Su Bei Again

I hope shell be able to tell right from wrong soon, Lin Shulian said. Anyway, where will the engagement be held? Tang Yue smiled. Mom, dont worry. Ill discuss it with Du Jinghao. She said she wanted to discuss it with Du Jinghao, but he didnt seem too enthusiastic about the engagement. In the end, Tang Yue had to decide it herself. Tang Yue was used to being in control of everything and doing everything ording to her own preferences. Hence, she was happy to make the necessary preparations. If Du Jinghao were to really spend money and effort, she might not even take a liking to him anymore. This time, being able to openly get engaged to Du Jinghao was equivalent to being above Su Bei. Tang Yue valued this very much. In the entire capital city, the best venue for holding a banquet was called Bamboo Garden. Although the name was simple, it was actually located in a very good geographical location. It was located in the prime location of Jingyuan City and was considered a mid-level building that was at the center. The reason why it was called Bamboo Garden was that this building was filled with bamboo and had an unyielding character. In the past, this ce was often used as a ce for banquets and celebrations. Later on, many people said that hosting a banquet here would enhance the joyous asion. For example, if a couple were to get married here, they would definitely have a hundred years of happiness together. If they held a banquet here to thank their teachers, they would definitely be more sessful in their studies. Everyone believed in these things without a doubt, hence Bamboo Garden became a ce where couples wanting to get married flocked to. Every time someone hosted a banquet in Bamboo Garden, they would attract the attention of many people. Sometimes, they would even be the focus of the entire city. This time, Tang Yues engagement ceremony naturally attracted a lot of attention, so she came to reserve a slot very early. This ce was already difficult to book, and it was said that to book here, one had to book a few months in advance. Tang Yues wedding hade rather suddenly, and it was not easy to book a slot here. She had already asked all her friends to help her and see if there was any way to book a slot here. Yue Yue, well also get people to help us get this venue as soon as possible. Ou Huanwei was extremely satisfied with Tang Yue. She held her hand with a wide smile. Tang Yue was both talented and beautiful. She was much better than Su Bei. Now that she was able to let her son and Tang Yue get engaged, the weight in Ou Huans heart was finally lifted. Aunt, Ive also asked my friends for help. I really hope that we can book this ce. I also hope that my rtionship with Jing Hao willst forever. Of course, of course! Ou Huanwei said happily. At the same time. Lu Heting called Lu Weijian over. Book Bamboo Garden for me. Alright, Big Brother! Are you bringing Sister-inw there to have dinner? Bamboo Garden is indeed a good ce. Sister-inw will definitely like it. Go make the arrangements. Lu Heting lowered his head and continued with his work. He did want to bring Su Bei out for dinner, as well as to exin his identity. He had to find a proper ce to discuss this matter. Su Bei was actually preparing something big. Jingbei Square was steadily bringing in money. In addition, the roads and residences there were still undergoing construction. Many people realized the business opportunities there, and there were already quite a number of businesses that were nning to develop there. It was also a huge boost to Jingbei Squares business. Therefore, she had also received the profits from the past two months. Tens of millions! The number on the check was exceptionally shocking. Chapter 876 - Seven Months After Making A Booking

Chapter 876: Seven Months After Making A Booking

Apart from leaving some of the money as liquid funds and development funds, the rest was Su Beis personal gain. She was nning to give this sum of money to Lu Heting as the starting fund for his career. It was just that he would definitely not ept the money that was given to him, so Su Bei wanted to find a suitable time and ce to give him the money. After much thought, she decided to find a nice ce to have dinner with everyone and settle the matter. Hearing that Bamboo Garden was a good option, Su Bei decided that she would have dinner there. She asked Xiao Bai to book it for her. Su Bei, youre making things difficult for me. One needs to book half a year in advance to eat here. If you want to get a slot within three days, I really cant do anything about it. Xiao Bais face was full of worry. Is Bamboo Garden so hard to book now? I remember that a few years ago, I went to have a farewell meal with my ssmates there. Xiao Bai nodded her head furiously. Things are different now. Did you know that there were quite a few young daughters from noble families who wanted to book Bamboo Garden and had to make their reservation a year in advance? Some others who shared the same birthday had no choice but to give up. Its indeed difficult to book, Su Bei said. Well, forget it. Ill pick another ce. She picked up her phone and saw the address of Bamboo Garden. There was a phone number listed beside. Was it really that difficult to book? Su Bei nned to give it a try first. Didnt they say that one had to try to cross the river to know how deep the water was? What if the business in Bamboo Garden happened to be quiet these two days? She dialed the number. At Bamboo Garden, the service staff received a call and said apologetically, Im sorry, there are no avable slots within the next three days. I can make an appointment for you after seven months Su Bei clicked her tongue. Seven monthster? It was already toote. Okay, then. Please help me make an appointment in seven months, Su Bei said. It happened to be Lu Hetings birthday in seven months. She couldnt invite him to Bamboo Garden this time, but she could celebrate his birthday there next time. May I know your name? Well make a record for you. Su Bei. My phone number is Su Bei left her personal information before hanging up. The waiter wrote down the phone number and name. There was also a list of names in front of him. To be honest, even though he said there were slots seven monthster, it might not really be the case. Lu Weijian came personally to request a slot. Business at Bamboo Garden was good. It would be safer for him toe personally to deal with the matters that Big Brother had instructed. Following behind him, the manager said, Rest assured, Mr. Weijian. I guarantee that youll get a slot within the next three days. May I know how many guests you have? Two to four. Weijian didnt know if his big brother would bring the two little ones over. The manager was shocked. Bamboo Garden was big enough to amodate hundreds of people. To book the entire ce to amodate only a few guests was really a big deal. Lu Weijian picked up a stack of paper and flipped through it. Whats this? Mr. Weijian, this is the list of customers who wish to make a booking. Well be full for the next seven months, and many of the guests might not even be able to secure a booking. If their birthdays were to coincide, it would be quite a spectacle. There would definitely be people who would back down. Lu Weijian flipped through it casually. There were indeed the names of many famous figures on it. Chapter 877 - Her Heart Doesn’t Hurt At All

Chapter 877: Her Heart Doesnt Hurt At All

It seemed that business in Bamboo Garden was pretty good. He did not pay much attention to managing it, but it had not been neglected. As he flipped through the pages, his gaze fell on a familiar name. Su Bei? Is it my sister-inw, Su Bei? When did you receive this call? Weijian asked. The manager called the waiter over, and the waiter said, Its ady who just called. She said that she wants to book Bamboo Garden within the next three days, but thats not possible, so she made a booking for seven monthster. Lu Weijian sighed in his heart. Did his brother not mention this to his sister-inw? However, it was quite a coincidence. The couple even booked the same ce to eat at the same time. Wasnt this something that could only be done by a couple that was a match made in heaven? He immediately took out his phone and reported this to Lu Heting. Whos Su Bei eating with? Lu Heting asked. I-Isnt it surely with you? I didnt ask. Weijian didnt think too much of it and couldnt answer right away. Lu Heting said, Then let her have my booking. No matter who she wanted to treat, it didnt matter. He could just change his schedule and not dy her matters. Lu Weijian immediately replied, Alright, Ill do as you say. After hanging up the phone, he called the manager over and said, Ive changed my mind. I wont book a ce within the next three days. Let her have the booking. Lu Weijian pointed to Su Beis name on the paper. The manager immediately understood. Okay, Ill inform Miss Su Bei now. In his heart, he thought to himself, Previously, there were rumors that Mr. Weijian was in a rtionship with a supermodel called Su Bei. It seems that its true. The manager did not dare to be negligent and immediately called Su Bei personally. Miss Su, Im very sorry. When you called to make a booking previously, we couldnt make room for you. Now, there just happens to be an avable slot for three dayster. Should we book it for you? Su Bei did not expect that such an opening would suddenly appear. She said, Okay, then Ill have to trouble you. Alright, Miss Su. Are you sure, though? Su Bei was still puzzled. Yes, Miss Su. Well keep in touch with you. If you have any problems, you can call us anytime. Okay. Su Bei hung up and waved her phone at Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai smiled and asked, Whats the matter? Why are you so happy? Bamboo Garden said that they can give me a slot three dayster. Xiao Bai was surprised. Is it really Bamboo Garden? The Bamboo Garden that we usually talk about? Im sorry, Su Bei. I really didnt expect to be able to book it. Next time, Ill definitely call them immediately. I wasnt beingzy just now. Who said you werezy? I think it just depends on luck. Someone might have canceled their slot at thest minute. The first time I called, someone said that I could only reserve a slot seven monthster. Su Beis mood was much more rxed now that she had decided on a spot. She had to choose a better environment to eat with Lu Heting. Her heart didnt hurt at all for spending more money. The Tang family. Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei had spent a tremendous amount of effort trying to book Bamboo Garden for three dayster. Tang Yue had also asked many of her friends for help, but she still ended up empty-handed. Chapter 878 - To Grow Old Together

Chapter 878: To Grow Old Together

In fact, Old Master Tang even stepped in. The other party gave Old Master Tang some face and told him that the venue could be booked five dayster. It was indeed impossible for them to book Bamboo Garden for three dayster. No matter what, an exception could not be made. Grandpa, I know that youve helped us a lot this time. Even getting us a slot five dayster was tough. I really appreciate it, Tang Yue said gently yet a little aggrievedly. But we really cant do it five dayster. When we looked for the spiritual master, he said that we must get engaged three dayster. Thats the only way Jing Hao and I can only grow old together. I want to start this marriage on a good note as well. Old Master Tang had indeed thought of a solution. How about we go somewhere else? Indeed, he respected Tang Yues thoughts. However, no matter what, Bamboo Garden refused to free up a slot for them. They were also running a business. Additionally, their attitude was very respectful and polite. Old Master Tang could not possibly make things difficult for them. Tang Yue looked displeased. Grandpa, Ill think of something myself. However, she also knew in her heart that she had already used all the connections she could use. Even her grandfather had gone all out to help her. Who else could help her now? Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei also looked at Tang Yue guiltily. They had to do a proper engagement ceremony, but Tang Yue did not get what she wanted. This child was really wronged. However, it was the same for them. They had exhausted all their connections and found a bunch of friends. Bamboo Garden had also said that they could free up a slot for them, but it would be ten dayster than what they promised Old Master Tang. Tang Yue would be even more unhappy if she was informed of this. Ou Huanwei had no choice but to say, Yue Yue, Im really sorry. However, the wedding this time is indeed a little rushed. Thats why you have to suffer this grievance. Lets change the venue to a better ce. Your uncle and I will step in. We wont let you worry, okay? Lin Shulian also said to her daughter, Yue Yue, why dont we leave it at that? This matter is indeed a little rushed. Weve all tried our best, so well have to make do. When you and Jinghao get married, well book Bamboo Garden and have three consecutive days of banquets, okay? Tang Yue really could not ept this, but since the elders had already said so much, she would appear too insensitive if she did not agree. Alright, then. Lets go somewhere else this time, Tang Yue said indignantly. Then lets go make a reservation. Its best if we book a ce not too far from Bamboo Garden. There are many good ces nearby, so we must choose a good one! Ou Huanwei said with all her might. Once the matter was confirmed, they would send out invitations. Tang Yue was the first person in the Tang family to be engaged. Naturally, they would invite all their rtives, friends, and business partners to the event. Tang Yue wanted to hold this engagement ceremony in glory. Even if Tang Xinru or Su Bei got engaged and married in the future, they would not be able to steal her limelight. Old Master Tang naturally had to satisfy his first granddaughters wish of holding a grand ceremony and a luxurious banquet. He spent a lot of money without hesitation. Su Bei also received Tang Yues invitation. Three dayster? What a coincidence. She had something to do on that day. However, it shouldnt matter if she went to Tang Yues engagement ceremony a littleter. After all, she had nothing to do with Tang Yue. Chapter 879 - Who Will She Treat, Then?

Chapter 879: Who Will She Treat, Then?

Su Bei did not treat this as a big deal. However, there were rumors that Su Bei had offended Mr. Lu and it would probably affect her future development. The outside world was abuzz, but Lu Weijian gave Director Guo a call and told him to focus on filming. For the past two days, Su Bei had been preparing for the meal at Bamboo Garden. She had even specially ordered roses. Bamboo Garden would be exquisitely decorated for a romantic atmosphere on that day. There would be roses everywhere. The entire Bamboo Garden could amodate hundreds of guests and was very spacious. Su Bei spent a lot of money just buying roses. When Lu Weijian heard that Su Bei was asking the service staff to help decorate the ce with roses, he was extremely happy. Since youre all helping, you can put down whatever work you have on hand first. He reported to Lu Heting happily, Big Brother, my sister-inw has prepared a lot of roses. Your dinner will be really romantic. Lu Heting looked up, and a stern look shed across his face. Are you very free recently? No, no, no. I still have a lot of documents to read. Ill go take work on them now. Lu Weijian immediately realized that his brother was in a bad mood and quickly ran away. He didnt want to be a target. But why was Big Brother in a bad mood? Wasnt it a good thing that Sister-inw was treating him to a meal? Lu Weijian waved his hand and called Lu Hang over. Show me my brothers schedule. Lu Hang carefully passed it to him. Dont let Mr. Lu find out about this. Of course, Lu Hetings schedule was kept a secret, but Lu Weijian was not an outsider. Lu Hang knew that even if he didnt show it to Lu Weijian, he would find a way to see it. F*ck! Lu Weijian eximed. On the day Su Bei would be inviting him for dinner, Lu Hetings schedule was full. He had to meet a client at night! Lu Hang quickly asked, Whats wrong, Mr. Weijian? Did my brother ask you to adjust his schedule for the next few days? No, it was all arranged half a month ago. We didnt touch the schedule at all, Lu Hang said. Lu Weijian scratched his head. This is going to be a huge problem. Su Bei wanted to treat him to a meal and had even specially booked Bamboo Garden. It was obvious that the decoration was for a romantic couples dinner. However, Big Brother had yet to receive an invitation! No wonder he could feel the oppressive cold air around him just now! How terrifying! Su Bei was treating someone to a meal tonight. If its not Big Brother, then who was she going to invite? It was really scary to think about it. Lu Weijian scratched his head but didnt dare to ask Lu Heting or Su Bei. In Lu Hetings office. After dismissing Lu Weijian, he sat in silence with a pen in his hand. However, he couldnt read the contents of the document or sign anything. As Lu Weijian had said, he had indeed thought that Su Bei would treat him to a meal at Bamboo Garden. However, he had yet to receive Su Beis invitation. For the past two days, there was nothing unusual about her. She was just exceptionally busy and did not even have time to talk to him at night. Lu Heting had no time to reveal his identity to her, nor was he sure who she would treat. However, he found out that Feng Ze had returned to China in the past two days Feng Ze knew Lu Hetings identity. If he had revealed it to Su Bei in advance, things would be troublesome. Lu Heting wanted to exin this matter to Su Bei personally. Chapter 880 - Join Me For Dinner?

Chapter 880: Join Me For Dinner?

If it were anyone else, the oue would bepletely different. Lu Heting felt a sense of loneliness. Lu Hang pushed the door open and walked in. He carefully walked forward and reminded him, Mr. Lu, half an hourter, theres a conference call. An hourter, you have dinner ns with Lu Heting was still unsure if he should go to the dinner party. For Su Bei, any dinner could be postponed. However, there was still no news from Su Bei. He was about to speak when Lu Weijian came in without knocking. He rushed to Lu Hetings side with the phone in his hand. Youd better give me a reasonable exnation for this, or else Lu Hetings coldness spread in the air. Brother, its a call from my sister-inw! Lu Weijian quickly said and handed over the phone with both hands. She called me and told me to give you a break, so I came to find you immediately! He winked at Lu Heting as he spoke. Lu Heting rxed a little and picked up Lu Weijians phone. His voice was low but gentle. Su Bei. Lu Weijian and Lu Hang had goosebumps all over their bodies. He was only fierce with them. Could it be that he thought they had thick skin and could withstand being shouted at all the time? Su Bei smiled on the other end of the phone and said, Im downstairs at yourpany. I want to treat you to dinner tonight. Ive already asked Mr. Weijian to help you apply for leave. Mr. Lu, may I ask if youre free to join me for dinner? Lu Heting held his phone, walking away from Lu Weijian and Lu Hang. The mans cold and hard back view earlier had now turned gentle. The air was filled with the sour smell of love. Weijian and Lu Hang couldnt hear what they were saying but the change in Lu Hetings aura was too obvious. They werent envious at all. After a while, Lu Weijian and Lu Hang straightened their backs and pretended not to listen to him. Catch. Lu Heting tossed Lu Weijians phone back. Lu Weijian caught it in a flurry and realized that his brothers aura had gotten much better. Lu Heting picked up his jacket and said to Lu Hang, All activities tonight will be canceled. Yes! Lu Hang was fully alert. In the underground parking lot, Su Bei was waiting for Lu Heting in the car. When she saw him, her little face was flushed with excitement. She smiled and said, Get in the car, Ill take you to a good ce! Lu Heting got into the car and asked happily, Shall we have dinner together tonight? Yeah, the ce where well be eating is especially good. Su Bei smiled and said, Ive booked the ce for a while now. I didnt tell you in advance because I was afraid that things would change at thest minute. Are you surprised? Lu Heting was relieved. So she didnt invite him earlier because she was afraid of unforeseen circumstances. Considering that it was Bamboo Garden, it was no wonder that Su Bei was worried about something changing. However, since it was her booking, no one could snatch it away. Su Bei drove to Bamboo Garden. As she was a guest that Lu Weijian prioritized, the manager specially waited at the entrance. It was the most famous banquet venue in the entire capital. This ce was located in a prime location, and every inch of thend here was worth gold. The guests who came here every day were either rich or noble. They were all respected figures in the capital. Chapter 881 - Keep A Low Profile

Chapter 881: Keep A Low Profile

Therefore, the manager was also an important employee of Lu Corporation. Otherwise, he wouldnt have the courage to coordinate things with all the important guests. He personally waited here and naturally knew that Su Beis identity was extraordinary. Even Old Master Tang personally came to ask for a new slot for his granddaughter but Lu Weijian didnt agree. Some other celebrities had also asked about it and were rejected all the same. One could imagine how important Su Bei was to Lu Weijian. Seeing Su Beis car appear at the entrance of Bamboo Garden, the manager personally went forward and opened the door for her. He smiled and said, Wee, Miss Su! On behalf of all the employees in Bamboo Garden, I wee your patronage! Please! Thank you. Su Bei got out of the car. Her slim figure was very eye-catching. Her facial features were bright with innocence. She looked much better in real life than on stage. The manager could not help but sigh inwardly. Mr. Weijians taste was indeed pretty good. Hubby, lets go this way. Su Bei walked to Lu Hetings side and held his arm. The manager had been so focused on serving Su Bei that he did not notice who the man in the car was. Now that he saw him, his scalp went numb and his heart exploded! This was Mr. Lu? As an important employee of Lu Group, the manager had seen Lu Heting from afar once due to his close rtionship with Lu Weijian. He was truly shocked. He had originally thought that Su Bei was a woman that Mr. Weijian had taken a fancy to, but he didnt expect that it was Mr. Lu who had taken a fancy to her! Wait, Su Bei just called him hubby! In other words, Mr. Lu and Su Bei were married! M-Married? The manager stuttered. His eyes widened and he did not dare to speak. Lu Heting nced at him, his eyes seemingly indicating that he should speak less. Then, he and Su Bei headed toward Bamboo Garden. The managerpletely understood now. It was no wonder Mr. Weijian hade to reserve a slot and then transferred it to Su Bei. Wasnt it the same? They were practically family! The manager understood Lu Hetings hint. Keep a low profile! Keep a low profile! The manager rushed forward and said, Mr. Lu, Miss Su, pleasee in. Bamboo Garden was surrounded by several shopping malls in the city center. There was an aerial garden with a shopping mall in the H-shaped building. In the middle was where Bamboo Garden was located. So while sitting in Bamboo Garden, one could look down on the capitals most flourishing night scenery. One could also look up at the starry sky without any worries. When Lu Heting walked in, he saw that it was filled with roses. The red roses were beautiful and beautiful. Do you like it? Su Bei raised her face and asked. Because he doted on her, she was willing to dote on him in her own way too. Lu Heting looked around. The green bamboo swayed in the breeze, and the roses were enchanting, gentle, and romantic. Even the night breeze seemed to be pouring out intoxicating words of love. He hooked his arm around her waist and whispered, I do. Very much. Su Beis lips curled into a smile as she tilted her head to look at him. I didnt bring Da Bao and Gun Gun here. Lets have a good meal together. Its my honor. Lu Heting held her hand, his voice filled with tenderness. Chapter 882 - Lu Heting Is Mr. Lu

Chapter 882: Lu Heting Is Mr. Lu

The waiter gently served them expensive red wine. After letting it breathe, he poured them each a ss. Soft music flowed out slowly. Bamboo Garden was like a paradise on earth. Lu Heting reached out to the woman. Can I invite you for a dance? Su Bei stood up with a smile and entered his embrace. She danced elegantly, highlighting her slender waist. Lu Hetings dancing skills were also very good. He was tall, and his movements were strong and elegant, matching Su Bei very well. When the song ended, the two of them also ended their dance. Su Bei panted slightly. Lu Heting lifted her waist and kissed her red lips. There was a long pause. Lu Heting said, Su Bei, I have something to tell you. Su Bei said almost in unison, Hubby, I have something to tell you. Su Bei could not help butugh. Her bright smile spread on her beautiful first. Then you go first. Lu Heting clenched his fists. His expression changed from rxed to solemn. Su Bei could not help butugh again. Whats the matter? Is it that serious? Dont scare me. Su Bei Lu Hetings eyes narrowed. He held her hand and tightened his grip as if he was worried that she would pull her hand away. Actually, Im a member of the Lu family. Thats my real identity. Of course, I know youre from the Lu family. Your surname is Lu. The Mr. Lu that outsiders always talk about is me, Lu Heting said directly. Im not Lu Weijians driver. I was never his driver from the start. You mistook it that way, and I just went along with it Suspicion shed through Su Beis eyes, but her brain clearly understood what he meant. There were many things going through her heart at this moment. It was as if the clouds had parted and she had discovered some sort of truth. Lu Weijians excessive kindness, Lu Groups investment, Mr. Pangs obedient attitude in not pursuing the matter, and even a room in a seven-star hotel In her bright eyes, the truth was revealed. It was because she was too foolish previously and did not think too much about these unusual things. But now, there was an exnation for everything. Lu Heting grabbed Su Beis hands tightly. Su Bei, I didnt lie to you on purpose. You said before that you hated how wealthy families were full of schemes and you didnt like theplicated world of the rich. Hence, I didnt reveal my true identity to you. I was afraid that you would leave like you did five years ago. There was a hint of timidity in his voice. He was usually never like this but the current situation had made him anxious. He reached out and held Su Bei in his arms. His fingers tightened slightly, and his entire body was trembling. Su Bei could clearly feel his panic. She asked in a low voice, Then why are you telling me this now? Actually, I wanted to tell you on the day of the charity g. I have to tell you the truth myself. Lu Hetings voice was low. Su Bei will you forgive me? Su Bei, who was in his arms, didnt say anything for a long time. This made Lu Hetings heart hang in the air. After a long while, Su Bei raised her eyes and looked at him seriously. Forget it, I dont me you. Its all because I like you. It doesnt matter whether youre Mr. Lu or not. Youre still Lu Heting, arent you? Anyway, the man I like is called Lu Heting. Its definitely Lu Heting. Chapter 883 - Because You’re Su Bei

Chapter 883: Because Youre Su Bei

The times he had spent with her shed before her eyes. No matter if he was the chauffeur or Mr. Lu, the feelings that she had for him were real. Those feelings of love were given to him bit by bit. Therefore, no matter what his identity was, she could ept it. The darkness in Lu Hetings eyes gradually dissipated with her words. The mans thin lips that were pursed into a straight line gradually rxed into an arc. He lowered his head and kissed her. So, youre Mr. Lu? It isnt Mr. Weijians father? Su Bei had many questions. Does no one know your real identity? Im Mr. Lu. Of course, Im not Lu Weijians father. Im not even his biological brother. Hes my aunts son. Few people in the outside world know me because I dont like to appear in public. Su Beis questions were very standard, but he answered each and every one of them seriously. Any other questions, Mrs. Lu? Lu Heting lowered his eyes and asked seriously. Su Bei actually had a belly full of questions, but she couldnt think of so many at the moment. She could only ask one question, Then, are Da Bao and I moving to the Lu family? Will it be veryplicated there? Thats not necessary. Even after we get married, we dont have to live with my elders. You can choose any ce you like. His identity would only be a form of protection for her, not a restriction. Lu Heting, why did you choose to marry me? When he was a chauffeur, Su Bei could think things through. Now that she found out he was Mr. Lu, Su Bei knew he had many options. The number of women who wanted to marry him was as high as the number of fishes in the sea. There was nothing special about her. Because youre Su Bei. This was Lu Hetings only answer. She was Su Bei, the choice he wanted. From the moment she stood before him impulsively and from the moment she opened her mouth, he had been fated to have only one choice. His voice soared into the gentle night air. It was serious, sure, clear, and determined. Su Bei could only sink into oblivion and lose herself in his answer. This answer poured into her ears and sank into her heart. The womans eyes were filled with emotions as Lu Heting embraced her lovingly. He asked in a low voice, You had something to tell me just now. What did you want to say? Su Bei was reminded by him and remembered that she had something important to say to Lu Heting. However, his words surprised her so much that she almost forgot what she was about to say. The corner of her lips twitched slightly. Its better not to say it now Its a little awkward. What is it? Lu Heting asked curiously. The woman invited him for dinner and said she had something to tell him. It couldnt be that simple. Its Su Beis beautiful eyes shed evasively before she finally said, I prepared a check of 50 million for you. I wanted you to use it to do business. Dont misunderstand. I never looked down on you for not having money. I just saw that you have talent but couldnt use it and could only be Mr. Weijians chauffeur. Hence, I wanted you to use the money to develop your strength. Chapter 884 - Would Be An Honor To Meet Him

Chapter 884: Would Be An Honor To Meet Him

Su Bei earned this 50 million from Jingbei Square, and a portion of it was from her own remuneration. She had wanted to use this opportunity to give it to Lu Heting. But how much was Mr. Lus worth? She remembered reading about it in financial magazines. There were too many digits in the figure and she didnt count them carefully. Was it ridiculous for her to want to give Lu Heting a check worth 50 million? Su Beis lips curled into a smile. Its alright, I wont give it to you I want it. Lu Heting reached out. Give it to me. Really? Su Bei asked. Yes. How can I not want something from my wife? Lu Heting lowered his head and held her face. His voice was low and gentle. I want everything from my wife. Su Bei blushed. In a hotel not far from Bamboo Garden, Tang Yue and Du Jinghaos engagement ceremony was being held. Guests came and went like clouds. There was nock of famous figures from all over the capital city who came to congratte them. Tang Yue was dressed in a custom-made outfit that night. She weaved through the crowd like a proud butterfly. Tang Yue is really pretty. Out of all the children in the Tang Family, shes the only one whos pretty and sensible. Shes sessful in both her personal life and career. The young master of the Du family is really handsome. Only Tang Yue is worthy of him. Why isnt Tang Yues engagement held in Bamboo Garden? someone asked curiously. Someone immediately exined, Tang Yues engagement should be held in Bamboo Garden, but I heard that Mr. Lu was the one who booked Bamboo Garden today. Tang Yue had also gone to a spiritual master to choose an auspicious date, so it cant be held on any other day. However, when confronted with Mr. Lu, she could only give in. Sigh, this is indeed such a good day. It even ovepped with the date Mr. Lu chose. Thats right. If we can meet Mr. Lu, wouldnt it be a great day? Someone enviously said, I heard that he invited a woman to eat with him at Bamboo Garden. I wonder which woman was so honored to be invited by him. Its definitely not us. We cant reach Mr. Lus level. To these people, it was a great honor to even be able to meet Mr. Lu. When Tang Yue heard these words, the tinge of regret in her heart gradually dissipated. She had indeed asked around and found out that Mr. Lu was the one who booked Bamboo Garden. Since she definitely could not win against him, it was not considered a humiliating failure. At this thought, Tang Yue felt much better. Very quickly, someone whispered, Speaking of Mr. Lu, have you heard of Su Bei offending Mr. Lu? Really? No wonder I didnt see Su Bei today! Shes probably too embarrassed toe. I heard that Su Bei might be cklisted by Mr. Lu. Anyway, Im afraid her career is over. When Tang Yue heard these words, she listened attentively for a while and surveyed the scene. Indeed, Su Bei had not appeared. She had sent out her invitation. She wondered if Su Bei was really noting. That was true. If she came over with her husband, who was said to be a chauffeur, on such an asion, wouldnt she be utterly embarrassed? Su Bei knew she would make a fool of herself tonight, so she deliberately avoideding, right? Tang Yue raised her wine ss, lifted her gown, and blended into the guests. Chapter 885 - Won’t Let Su Bei Enter This Door

Chapter 885: Wont Let Su Bei Enter This Door

She smiled happily and raised her ss to invite everyone to a drink. Du Jinghao stood beside her and smiled elegantly as he celebrated with the guests. Tang Yue stood beside him. Actually, if Du Jinghao didnt like Su Bei, she might not have fallen for him either. In the huge capital, there were too many men to choose from. However, after interacting with Du Jinghao, Tang Yue realized that this man was a very considerate person. He was gentle and meticulous in his work. He was also very considerate to her. He was very talented in his work too. Although he was not very decisive, he was very dependable. Tang Yue was quite devoted to him. At this moment, she was satisfied with her choice. Su Bei and Lu Heting were in Bamboo Court, enjoying the view of the moon while eating. When it was about time for dinner, Su Bei nced at the time and said, We wont be staying here for long. Tang Yue is getting engaged in the hotel next door, and Ive received an invitation. No matter what, I have to make an appearance. Your name was also written on the invitation. Then Ill go with you. Lu Heting didnt mind showing his face in public. After all, very few people knew his real identity. Yeah. Su Bei linked her fingers with his and stood up. The manager of Bamboo Garden came to see them off and waited till they were far away before respectfully retreating. Old Master Tang asked, Why isnt Su Bei here yet? Lin Shulian said, Dont you still remember thepetition between Lu Heting and Jinghao? If Su Bei appears, Jinghao cant appear. Tang Yue was not happy to see her mother bringing up the past. She smiled and said, At that time, it was because Jinghao was nning to go on a blind date with Su Bei, so Lu Heting spouted nonsense. But now that Jinghao and I are engaged, would Su Bei still remember this? Old Master Tang asked someone to go out and take a look. Tang Yue continued to smile. No matter what, Ill be very happy if Su Beies to my engagement ceremony. Im just afraid that shell feel that theres a barrier in her heart and wonte. Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian thought of Lu Hetings identity as a chauffeur and couldnt help but worry. Anyway, no matter what Su Bei said, they would never agree to this marriage. Love was love, but she was forbidden to marry him! After a while, Old Master Tangs assistant returned and said, Miss Su Bei is here with Mr. Lu. Then Ill personally wee Su Bei, Tang Yue said with a smile and turned to leave. She heard that Su Bei had offended Mr. Lu and was currently in a difficult situation. Su Bei camete tonight as well. She only came when the ceremony was almost over. Tang Yue thought it was better if Su Bei did note at all. Seeing as she came sote, it might anger others. If Mr. Lu decided to take his anger out on the Tang family, things would be bad! Tang Yue would never let Su Bei enter that door. She lifted her long gown and walked out. From afar, she saw Su Bei and Lu Heting walking over. As Lu Heting had only revealed his identity tonight in front of Su Bei, he was still dressed ordinarily. The watch around his wrist was also the ordinary watch that Su Bei had given him. Even though she had an outstanding temperament and no one dared to ignore her, Tang Yue, who was an arrogantdy, had always used her clothes and essories to win people over. Naturally, she did not feel that Lu Heting was worthy of respect. She took a few steps forward and said with a smile, Su Bei, you guys are here? Im really sorry that you guys arete. The guests are about to leave. Chapter 886 - Where Do You Want To Live?

Chapter 886: Where Do You Want To Live? Trantions

Su Bei nced at the venue. Although she wasnt sure of the exact situation, she knew that it was impossible for the crowd to disperse now. Did Tang Yue mean that she did not wee her? Perhaps, she looked down on Lu Heting even more now? Tang Yue continued to smile. Jinghao and I are going to send the guests off now, so we wont invite you in. You guys must be very busy, right? Su Bei, Im especially happy that youre here. I cant apany you today, but Ill definitely give you a toast next time. Seeing that she did not wee her, Su Bei smiled and said, Alright, Ill take my leave first. I wish you a happy engagement. She held Lu Hetings hand and turned to leave. Since she had already done her part, she would not ask for another rejection since Tang Yue did not wee her. She was not in a hurry to visit her elders. Seeing that Su Bei and Lu Heting had tactfully left, Tang Yue smiled and said, You want toe to my engagement ceremony with just a chauffeur? Thats an insult to my ceremony. It would be more appropriate if it were some other reputable man. She nced in the direction of Bamboo Garden. She heard that Mr. Lu was hosting a banquet there. She wondered what kind of person Mr. Lu was. It would be best if she could build a rtionship with him to do business. If she could invite Mr. Lu to her engagement ceremony Tang Yue knew that it was just wishful thinking. However, what she didnt know was that she had already missed the opportunity to get close to Mr. Lu. The moment Lu Heting and Su Bei arrived at her engagement ceremony, it was the most glorious moment. Yet, she had personally rejected them. Back in the hall, she told Old Master Tang, Su Bei came, but shes busy with something. She just came to congratte me. It wasnt convenient for me to keep her, so I didnt let here in. If thats the case, then she should settle her things, Old Master Tang did not force Su Bei. Tang Yue and Du Jinghaos engagement ceremony was sessfullypleted, and they made it onto the list of trending hot topics. They gained a lot of attention. However, whether it was on the hot searches or among the guests, there wasnt as much discussion as that surrounding the topic of Mr. Lu eating at Bamboo Garden. Moreover,pared to the engagement ceremony, what everyone wanted to know was the identity of the woman who had dinner with Mr. Lu that night. It was a private dinner with roses. However, no matter how hard the media scratched their heads, they couldnt get a single photo. They didnt manage to get a photo of the woman Mr. Lu had invited either. Tang Yue wasnt that angry. She admitted her loss against Mr. Lu. She just didnt know how she would feel when she found out that she lost to Su Bei. Lu Heting and Su Bei drove home. On the way, he asked, Where do you want to live? Huh? Su Bei was still not used to the fact that her husband was Mr. Lu. What I mean is, have you ever thought of moving to another ce? Lu Heting was afraid that she would feel aggrieved and couldnt bear for her to continue staying where she was. Lu Heting had houses in the center of Jingdu City. Su Bei could choose a suitable ce there. Su Bei immediately shook her head. No need. I think where were staying is pretty good. Gun Gun and Da Bao also like this ce. Other than it being a little smaller, theres nothing bad about it. Speaking of which, how did Mr. Lu manage to get used to my three-bedroom apartment? Hearing her use honorifics, Lu Heting rubbed her head. Chapter 887 - You’re The Mistress Of The House

Chapter 887: Youre The Mistress Of The House

As the car drove into the district, the security officer opened the gate automatically. Su Bei seemed to have understood something. Every time Lu Heting drove back, he did not need to swipe a card. It was always the security guards who opened the gate for him, while the other residents needed their own cards. Also, she recalled that the building she was staying in now seemed to be quite empty? There was almost no need to wait for the elevator. Most days, she only saw a few children and elderly people. So could it be what she thought? What are you thinking about? Lu Heting asked casually when he saw her staring at him. Su Bei said, So, you arranged for these security guards? There arent many residents in our building, right? A few of the tenants moved out when you were disturbed by their renovation works. There are about a dozen tenants left. I also arranged for the security guards and property management to be reced. Bei Bei, I dont mean anything by it. I just want to protect you and the two children, Lu Heting said and admitted it. Su Bei sucked in a breath of cold air. So our building is now empty with hundreds of empty units? With money, we can really do whatever we want, huh? So, what youre saying is why dont we rent the units out? Lu Heting asked. He was asking his wife for her opinion. Although renting them out was troublesome and the money earned was not much, if Su Bei really wanted to do that, he could immediately get someone to make arrangements. Su Bei immediately shook her head. Forget it, forget it. Do as you see fit. Im in no position to speak on these matters. He had many people at his disposal, so why would she need to worry about this? The thought of these tedious matters gave her a headache. Lu Heting parked the car and pulled her over by the shoulders. Were husband and wife. The handling of a husband and wifes assets depends on the wishes of both parties, of course. If you dont want to interfere, I can get someone to do it. However, when ites to our matters, you definitely haveplete say, hmm? Oh. Su Bei nodded. Actually, she didnt have much concept of such things. When she didnt have much money, she could manage it herself. Since Lu Heting had so many assets and properties, her mind was filled with confusion. Dont give such a curt reply. Youre the mistress of the house. You have every right, Lu Heting said seriously. Okay. Then you help me decide, okay? Su Bei tilted her head and looked at him. Thats fine. Seeing that she didnt want to listen anymore, Lu Heting didnt say anything else. He hoped that the woman had truly and thoroughly epted this fact. In the end, Lu Heting decided to rent out all the units on the floor and renovate them so that Su Bei and his two sons could live morefortably. This job could be done during the day when they were not at home. They would try their best not to affect them. Actually, other than the phrase Lu Heting is Mr. Lu repeating in Su Beis mind, Su Bei did not have any direct feelings about Mr. Lus identity. It was mainly because Lu Heting had been living with her for such a long time. He was still doing his usual routinegoing to and from work, apanying his sons to school for interest sses, going shopping with her, and asionally going to the supermarket with her. At home, he would also share the housework. He seemedpletely unrted to those big shots who could affect the economy with just a stomp of their feet. Chapter 888 - Escaped Immediately

Chapter 888: Escaped Immediately

Of course, Su Bei had to admit that Lu Hetings temperament was excellent. When he asionally stood in front of the French window with a cup of coffee and looked outside, he gave her the feeling that he was showing off his power. Only at times like this would she feel that he was not only her husband but also the head of a multinational corporation. Sensing Su Beis gaze, Lu Heting turned around with a hint of doting on his face. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Only then could he feel that his current existence was real. Mom told us to go home for a meal. They want to see Da Bao. Oh, right. So, who are the elders in the family? Su Bei then realized that she had indeed never been to his house before. Previously, she thought that Lu Heting was worried that she would be busy, so he empathized with her and did not bring her home. She was slightly perturbed. She had never been good atplicated family rtionships. Lu Heting understood this as well. She had been through a lot in the Su and Tang families, so he naturally wouldnt give her too much pressure. I have my grandparents and mother at home. Lu Weijian isnt my biological brother. Hes my aunts child, but he was raised by my mother since he was young. He grew up with me in the Lu family, so hes the closest to me. Youve already met him, Lu Heting exined in detail. So dont feel too pressured. Ill get Lu Weijian toe along. Su Bei gently nodded. Thinking about it, she was quite nervous. The next day happened to be the weekend, and Su Beis scenes were alsoing to an end. As Rong Xiu and Han Feng had joinedte, their scenes were more important than Su Beis. Director Guo waved his hand and gave Su Bei leave to do whatever she needed to do. Lu Heting changed cars and brought Su Bei, D Bao, and Gun Gun home. As the car drove out of the main road and onto a quiet tree-lined street, a rather ancient-looking house slowly appeared in front of them. Su Bei knew that it was probably the Lu familys old residence. The house was not considered new, but it was well maintained. It had a vintage style and a deep foundation. It was obvious that it had been there for many years. It was obviously not a ce where ordinary people lived. Gun Gun was talking to Da Bao in the back row. Meanwhile, Su Bei was a little worried. Her experience living in the Su family had made her hate extremely wealthy families. Everyone was scheming against each other in families like those. Even the nannies and chefs were full of schemes. Life in the Tang family had only deepened her impression, so she couldnt hide the repulsion she felt toward such a big family. The reason why she tried to ept and like them now was purely that she had already epted the man beside her. She had no reason to reject his family background and life. If she could turn back time to six years ago, she would have escaped immediately the moment she saw Lu Heting. Su Bei looked at the two littleds sitting behind her and took a deep breath. Compared to rejecting this family, she was more willing to ept and adapt to Da Bao and Gun Gun. Just as she was thinking about it, the mans broad and warm palm reached over. He held the back of her hand. His hand felt warm, and her heart warmed up. Gun Gun obediently held Su Beis hand as well and said seriously, Bei Bei, wee to your home! Chapter 889 - Their Presence Brings Light To A Humble Dwelling

Chapter 889: Their Presence Brings Light To A Humble Dwelling

Su Bei could not help butugh. Gun Gun was really too cute! Thats right. For Gun Gun and Da Bao, she would do anything! Gun Gun went to hold Da Baos hand again. He raised his little head and said, Big Brother Da Bao, the house here wasnt that beautiful in the past, but because you and Bei Bei are here now, it appears very glorious. Da Bao looked at him from the corners of his eyes. Thats called ones presence bringing light to a humble dwelling! Yes, yes, yes. Its my humble abode. Big Brother Da Bao, youre so awesome. Big Brother Da Bao knows so much. Gun Gun had a look of admiration on his face, and his two big eyes were blinking brightly. This little guy, Gun Gun, really had magic power. He quickly eliminated Su Beis nervousness. Lu Heting was beside Su Bei and protected her like a knight. Lets go in. Lu Weijian rushed out of the old residence with a face full of radiance. Brother, Sister-inw, Da Bao, Gun Gun,e in quickly. I miss you guys so much! Lu Weijian was the most rxed person after knowing that his elder brother had revealed his identity to his sister-inw. Lu Weijian felt that it was too difficult to pretend to be a domineering president in front of the real president! It was even harder than ying mahjong! He opened his arms and hugged Lu Heting. Oh my God, his elder brother did not need to hide anymore! After hugging his brother, he opened his arms to hug Su Bei Ahem, he couldnt hug his sister-inw. He quickly retracted his hands, saving them from any harm. He might as well carry Gun Gun with one hand and Da Bao with the other. Da Bao politely declined. He did not enjoy this overflowing enthusiasm. He gave him an I appreciate it look, though. Su Bei followed them into the spacious and luxurious living room. The living room was decorated in an old style. The handmade furniture pieces were all heavy and vintage, exuding the aura of the olden times. The decorations asionally showed signs of modernization, revealing the style of the owners. Sitting on the sofa were two elderly people with white hair. They were hale and hearty, looking charismatic. They must be Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu. There was also Madam Lu, whom she had met before. She was sitting at the side, looking rich and beautiful. She also had a calm smile on her face. Grandpa, Grandma, Mom, Su Bei and Da Bao have returned home. Lu Hetings voice was calm and strong. Su Bei, this is Grandpa, Grandma, and Mom. Grandpa, Grandma, Mom. Su Bei greeted them one by one. The elders all looked at Su Bei. Even though they had seen her on TV and Madam Lu had seen Su Bei in person, Su Bei was exceptionally beautiful today. She looked better than on TV. Her looks were even more breathtaking than when Madam Lu saw her previously. Now that the elders saw her in person and saw that she was poised and elegant, the resentment in their hearts lessened a little. They calmly invited Su Bei to sit down. Grandpa, Grandma, look at Da Bao! Lu Weijian pushed Da Bao to the elders. As Madam Lu had seen Da Bao before, she was not that agitated from excitement. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu had been talking about Da Bao for a long time, but this was the first time they were seeing Da Bao in real life. They only saw that Da Bao and Lu Heting looked like they were carved from the same mold. That pair of deep and handsome eyes, those beautiful and sharp lips, and his cold and aloof temperament made people love him more and more. The longer they looked at him, the more they could not bear to part with him. Chapter 890 - Protecting Her

Chapter 890: Protecting Her

Da Bao! Come over to Great-grandpa and Great-grandma! Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu were so excited that their hands were trembling. They reached out and pulled Da Bao over. He looked exactly like Lu Heting when he was young! The two elders were so excited that the wrinkles on their faces disappeared. They smiled brightly like flowers and held Da Baos hand. For a moment, tears welled up in their eyes. Da Bao was not used to receiving so much warmth and affection. Seeing that it was about time, Lu Heting reached out and brought Da Bao to his side. Grandpa, Grandma, Da Bao wille back often in the future. Good, good. Thats good. The two elderlys feelings for Su Bei finally increased. Su Bei calmly stood by the side. She could understand that she was nothing to them. Da Bao was a child rted to them by blood, after all. Anyway, they treated him well. It was fine as long as they treated Da Bao well. Old Master Lu had a lot of questions to ask. Da Bao had stayed outside for five years. Whenever he thought of how this obedient child had suffered for these five years, his heart ached. Su Bei, why didnt you bring Da Bao home earlier? The Lu family would be Da Baos home sooner orter. You and the child must have suffered a lot outside, right? Old Madam Lu said directly. The old madam did not directly mention the fact that Su Bei had not visited them once in her six years of marriage to Lu Heting. However, there was nock of criticism in her words. Lu Heting reached out and held Su Beis hand, interlocking their fingers. Grandma, Ive said it before. Su Beis studies were very tight at that time and she found it hard to manage. I also promised you that as long as Su Bei was free, I would bring her home to visit you. As for Su Bei bringing Da Bao home, it was decided by me. It has nothing to do with Su Bei. His words were neither fast nor slow. He showed respect for his elders in his words, but anyone could tell that he wasing up with an excuse for Su Bei. Su Bei could tell that in the past few years, her name had always been brought up in the Lu family. It was not what she had imagined. This was the first time it happened. It turned out that when she left, Lu Heting had always been helping her. It was precisely because of this that even though the elders had someints, they were still rather kind. She tilted her head to look at Lu Heting. The man beside her had been protecting her more than she thought. Seeing Lu Heting defending Su Bei, the elders were speechless. Even Old Master Lu, who initially wanted Su Bei to give up her job, did not say anything. If he did, the situation today would probably end unhappily. Old Master Lus heart was all on Da Bao now. How could he bear to make the asion today gloomy? Gun Gun saw that the adults were talking non-stop and ran over. Old Madam Lu reached out to pick up Gun Gun and eximed, Gun Gun has grown taller and stronger. Great-grandma hasnt hugged Gun Gun in a long time. Its almost impossible for me to carry you now, Gun Gun. However,pared to Da Bao, Gun Gun was still a head shorter. It looked like it was one year younger. If not for Da Baos expression, Old Madam Lu would have hugged both of them. When it was time to eat, Old Master Lu happily invited everyone to the dining table and shouted to the butler, Go, serve the dishes that the two little young masters like. Chapter 891 - Was He Being Mistreated?

Chapter 891: Was He Being Mistreated?

Compared to Da Bao and Gun Gun, Lu Weijian was being neglected. In the past, everyone doted on him, but now, he was no longer adored by his grandparents. Old Madam Lu took themon chopsticks and picked up food for Da Bao and Gun Gun. Gun Gun shouted crisply, Thank you, Great-grandmother. Thank you, Da Bao said. His personality was too simr to Lu Hetings, so the elders did not feel that he was cold. They felt that this was normal. It was normal for Lu Hetings son to be like Lu Heting. Madam Lu also picked up some food for Su Bei and smiled very kindly. Su Bei, Im currently in thepany and asionally handle some matters. I really need someone like you to help me. Do you want toe over and help me? Me? Su Bei did not expect Madam Lu to say this out of the blue. Madam Lu nced at her son and smiled. Thats right. Youre married to Heting. Youll definitely be the mistress of Lu Group in the future. You have to help him handle the family affairs and take charge of everything in the Lu family. Its a good thing to train more now. Madam Lu was acknowledging Su Beis intentions, but there was anotheryer of meaning behind it. She wanted Su Bei to give up her job in the entertainment industry and change to a more decent job so that she could adapt to her status as the mistress. As Madam Lu said it implicitly and without any malice, Su Bei replied tactfully, Mom, I cant abandon the work on my hands now. I like my current situation, so Im really sorry but I cant help you. Madam Lus heart sank. She still had a smile on her face, but it was not as wide as before. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu actually agreed with Madam Lu. Su Beis job was obviously not appropriate considering Lu Hetings identity. Especially in recent times, they often watched entertainment news and realized that there were many scandals surrounding Su Bei. All of them shook their heads in displeasure. Just as she was about to persuade Su Bei, Lu Heting spoke, I think its good for Su Bei to do what she likes. I never want to force my wife to help me at work. I already have the ability to handle my own work, dont I, Mom? Thats true, Madam Lu said lightly, but she did not think so. Even if he did not need Su Beis help, it did not mean that Su Beis current choice was correct. From the bottom of her heart, she was still unable to ept Su Bei. The dining table was still warm, but Su Bei could feel the slight cracks. After dinner, the whole family sat together for desserts. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu were afraid that Gun Gun and Da Bao had not eaten their fill, so they asked the butler to prepare desserts for them. Da Bao was simr to Lu Heting. After a few bites, he stopped eating. However, Gun Gun carried the bowl and ate spoonful after spoonful. Like Su Bei, he had no resistance to sweet food. This scene, in the eyes of Old Madam Lu, had a different meaning. She thought to herself, After all, Gun Gun is not Su Beis biological son. Su Bei probably treats him differently from Da Bao. Look at how he eats. Is he being mistreated over there? She looked worriedly at Old Master Lu. She was terrified by this situation and had many spections. Chapter 892 - Why Did She Come Over?

Chapter 892: Why Did She Come Over?

Old Master Lu had been married to her for decades, so he understood what she meant with just a nce. He also looked at how scrumptiously Gun Gun ate the food and was deep in thought. Madam Lus heart ached as she said, Dont worry, eat slowly. If you like it, Ill get the butler to send it to you every day after this, okay? Gun Guns mouth was full. He held his small bowl and ran in front of Su Bei. He said in a daze, Bei Bei, you too. Have a try. It tastes really good Su Beis beautiful face blossomed into a brilliant smile. Gun Gun immediately fed her and was eager to give all his delicious food to Su Bei. Then, he said to Madam Lu, You dont have to send it to me. The one Bei Bei makes tastes even better! I can eat five big bowls of it! Old Master Lu, Old Madam Lu, and Madam Lu were pped in the face. Gun Gun just liked to eat. It was not because he was mistreated over there and could not eat his fill. On the other hand, Lu Weijian was also eating with his head lowered. The three elders expressions changed again. They couldnt possibly think that Lu Weijian hadnt eaten his fill either, right? Lu Heting did not know about their inner thoughts, but he did know a little. He held Su Beis hand and said to the elders, Grandpa, Grandma, Mom, Ill bring Su Bei around the old residence. Go, go. The old man only had eyes for Da Bao and Gun Gun. Lu Heting sat there with a cold face, which hindered them from admiring the child. It would be better if he left. Lu Heting had just left when the butler came in and reported, Old Master, Old Madam, Madam, Miss Liao is here. Lu Weijian snapped. Why is she here? The butler had no choice but to remind him, saying, Its about time for Young Master Gun Gun to go to the Liao family today. Let her in. Weijian pouted. The butler went to bring her in. Lu Weijian brought Da Bao along and said, Lets go and y games. We dont have to meet this kind of woman. Madam Lu didnt like Liao Xintong that much. However,pared to Su Bei, Liao Xintong was very sensible and obedient. She would never go against her elders. Moreover, Liao Xintong graduated from a film academy and wanted to enter the entertainment industry as well. With her ability, she would have no problems bing famous. However, when she heard that Madam Lu didnt like it, she immediately gave up on that idea and no longer associated herself with the entertainment industry. She only focused on doing business and managing thepany. These actions were to please Madam Lu, so Old Master Lu and Madam Lu also thought highly of her. To be able to restrain herself, give up the glory of those pretentious things like fame and fortune, as well as to distance herself from temptation These were good traits in the eyes of the elders. That was why Old Master Lu would asionally leak some information to Liao Xintong. He never wanted her to lose both the entertainment industry and business. Lu Heting and Lu Weijian were probably the only ones who didnt like this woman. Liao Xintong followed the butler in and saw Gun Gun at first nce. A gentle and loving expression immediately appeared on her face. It was the kind of genuine love that couldnt be faked. She smiled and said, Let me tell you, I felt refreshed andfortable when I woke up this morning. The flowers in the garden were blooming brightly too. I knew that I would meet Gun Gun today. Im so lucky! Chapter 893 - I Don’t Want To Call You That

Chapter 893: I Dont Want To Call You That Trantions

After Liao Xintong finished speaking, she hurriedly called out, Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu, Aunt, Im really sorry. I was so excited when I saw Gun Gun that I forgot to greet you first. Its okay. Have a seat. Madam Lu smiled. Technically speaking, she shouldnt be receiving Liao Xintong at home today. That would be disrespectful to Su Bei. However, Su Bei wasnt respecting the Lu family either. Madam Lu had already given her many chances to give up her career. With Liao Xintong around, it was good to give Su Bei some pressure. Madam Lu had always been skillful in the business world. Naturally, her ability to manipte people was on par with others. If you hadnte, I would have forgotten to send Gun Gun to your ce today. Madam Lu smiled and said, Gun Gun, quicklye and greet your aunt. Gun Gun was seriously eating his dessert. He looked up and greeted, Aunt. Liao Xintong felt an itch in her heart. She recalled how Gun Gun had called her Mommy over the phonest time. If he called her Mommy in front of so many elders now, how great would that be for her? She smiled and said, Gun Gun, do you remember what you called me on the phonest time? Gun Gun looked at her and lowered his head. Lu Weijian had already brought Da Bao into the game room to y games, but he was still paying attention to what was happening outside. Da Bao, on the other hand, ignored everything else and continued ying games. Da Bao, stay here and y. Im going out to see the demoness. Lu Weijian walked out. Upon seeing Lu Weijian, Liao Xintong immediately stood up and greeted him with a smile. Mr. Weijian! Her eyes scanned the surroundings. Gun Gun was here, and so was Lu Weijian. She wondered if Lu Heting was back as well. Thinking of this, her smile became even more fervent. She walked to Gun Gun and coaxed him in a low voice. Gun Gun, what did you call mest time? When we were on the phone together. I called you Mommy that time, Gun Gun said. As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the three seniors changed. Obviously, Liao Xintong, who had obtained Gun Guns acknowledgment, had be even more important in their hearts. Liao Xintong had immense support, while Su Bei had Da Bao. Both women had their own advantages and disadvantages, but they were almost on par with each other. If that was the case, the three elders would have to think about it carefully. Lu Weijian was shocked. Brother, how did your son be a traitor? Liao Xintong was so happy that her voice was trembling. She said in a low voice, Gun Gun, thank you for calling me that. Im really very excited. This is the happiest moment in my life. Can you call me that again? Lu Weijian wanted to cover his mouth. What was wrong with this nephew of his? Why did he betray them so quickly? He was about to step forward when Old Master Lu raised his walking cane and blocked his leg. Gun Gun looked up and said straightforwardly, No. Everyone was speechless. The entire living room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Liao Xintongs expression changed slightly, but she was still as gentle as ever. Why, Gun Gun? You just called me that. I dont want to call you that. Gun Gun ate a mouthful of food. Lu Weijian was so touched that he wanted to give Gun Gun a thumbs up. Good job! Liao Xintong was starting to lose herposure, but she had no choice but to continue, Ill be very happy if you call me that. Chapter 894 - I Don’t Want To Go

Chapter 894: I Dont Want To Go

Because Gun Gun tilted his head and thought for a while. Because I was afraid that Daddy would marry the girl I like, so I wanted to push you to Daddy. But now, Ive thought it through. I dont want to call you Mommy. If I call you Mommy, I have to live with you. I dont want to live with you, so I cant call you that. Liao Xintong felt as if her heart had been stabbed. Could it be that she was a backup? The kind of backup that even a little brat like Gun Gun looked down on? She forced a smile. But Gun Gun, you like toe to my ce, right? Madam Lu added, Thats right. Every time Gun Gun goes to visit his aunt, hell be the happiest when hees back. You really like your aunt, dont you, Gun Gun? This was an indisputable fact. Even Lu Heting had to admit that every time Gun Gun went to Liao Xintongs ce, he would be especially excited when he went over to pick him up. Therefore, this was one of the main reasons why Madam Lu sent Gun Gun to Liao Xintong every month. The whole family was waiting for Gun Guns answer. He lowered his head and took a bite of the steamed sweet cake. He nodded and said, Yes, Im the happiest when I leave. He was the happiest when he left, which meant that he was not happy when he was ying over there. It turned out that everyone had misunderstood his true feelings. He wasnt happy because he saw Liao Xintong, but because he wanted to leave her. This time, even Liao Xintong did not know what to say. The smile on her face froze and looked as ugly as it could get. Her original intention was to show off how intimate she was with Gun Gun in front of the elders, and at the same time, take Gun Gun over to her house to y for a while and cultivate their rtionship. However, the reality was that Gun Gun had given her p after p until she waspletely helpless. Lu Weijian rubbed his stomach. If not for the fact that he was afraid of being beaten by his grandfather, he would have fallen to the groundughing. This was too much fun. It was a pity that his elder brother and sister-inw werent here, so they couldnt hear Gun Gun Guns replies with their own ears. This nephew of his was really too cute. He was the best at smacking faces! Even Madam Lu was surprised. So Gun Gun didnt like Liao Xintong? Or could it be that there was another exnation to Gun Guns words? Madam Lu asked, Gun Gun, youll go y with your auntter, alright? Gun Gun shook his head. He had not finished swallowing the sweet cake in his mouth. He said in a daze, I want to y with Bei Bei. I want to y with Big Brother Da Bao. I dont want to go. Grandma, I dont want to go His obedient look made Madam Lus heart ache. She quickly hugged him and said, Okay, okay. You wont go. As for Liao Xintong, she had no idea who Bei Bei and Big Brother Da Bao were. She even mistook them for Gun Guns ymates. Seeing that she had been rejected, she was frustrated. She lost another chance to see Lu Heting. However, it was fortunate that Gun Gun only wanted to y with his friends. Her disappointment was not too serious. Instead, she helped Gun Gun Gun and spoke considerately, Aunt, since Gun Gun wants to y with the children, let him y with them. I can always visit him next time. Chapter 895 - It Was Too Wonderful

Chapter 895: It Was Too Wonderful

Next time, then. No matter what, Madam Lu valued Gun Guns emotions. She couldnt ignore Gun Gun just to make Liao Xintong pressure Su Bei. Weijian picked up Gun Gun and said, Gun Gun, lets go y. Our Gun Gun is the most obedient. Lets go! After Gun Gun left, Liao Xintong felt really awkward. She sat for a while before bidding farewell and leaving. The elders did not ask her to stay either. However, when she thought of Gun Guns words, she was deep in thought. Lu Heting held Su Beis hand and walked around the old residence. This is the back garden. Weijian and I used to y here when we were young. We grew up in the old residence, and the third floor is where my room is. Su Bei had never heard him mention his father, so she thought that his father might have died young and did not ask further. As they were walking, they received Lu Weijians WeChat message. He had added Lu Heting and Su Bei into a group chat. He said exaggeratedly: [Big Brother, Sister-inw, please dont ever let Gun Gun stay with that Liao woman!] Lu Heting asked: [What happened?] Su Bei also replied in surprise: [?] Lu Weijian asked: [Do you think Gun Gun likes that woman?] Su Bei wasnt too sure, but she knew that Gun Gun called that woman Aunt. Between the two of them, it could be said that they were rted by blood. She once had a foolish thought of entrusting Lu Heting and Da Bao to that woman. Lu Heting frowned slightly, forming a beautiful crease. When he was busy and couldnt care for Gun Gun much, it was his mother who brought Gun Gun to Liao Xintongs side. Whenever he went to pick up Gun Gun, Gun Gun would be extremely happy. He thought that Gun Gun liked being by that womans side. As his father, he doted on his son and made apromise. He acquiesced to Madam Lus actions of bringing Gun Gun to that womans house. Hence, it became a routine. Why? Was there more to it? When Lu Weijian saw that the couple was silent, he didnt bother to wait for them to ask. Instead, he told them everything. [Gun Gun said that he doesnt like to y with that woman surnamed Liao and he doesnt like her at all! Why is he so happy every time hees back from her ce, then? Its because he has escaped from his misery!] [] Lu Heting responded with a string of ellipses. However, he believed him. Looking at the interactions between Gun Gun and Su Bei andparing them to how Gun Gun and Liao Xintong interacted, he should have long discovered the problem! Only Gun Guns fondness for Su Bei was genuine! A wave of guilt washed over him. As a father, he had indeed overlooked some things. Managing and dealing with a childs emotions was indeed his weakness. Lu Heting replied: [Okay, I wont send him there anymore.] Lu Weijian immediately gave him countless thumbs up. [My elder brother is good at listening to advice, which is why he became the most powerful person in the world!] When Su Bei saw this, she finally exploded. [Can I say something?] Lu Weijian replied: [Go ahead.] Lu Heting tilted his head to look at her, his voice tender and loving. She read out the words as she typed. [I dont like that woman surnamed Liao either!] She didnt like her in the past, but she couldnt bring herself to say it because of her feelings. Now, she could finally say it out loud! This feeling was too satisfying! Chapter 896 - I Don’t Like That Woman Either

Chapter 896: I Dont Like That Woman Either

[Sister-inw, Im exactly the same as you. I dont like that woman either!] Lu Weijian immediately replied and attached countless emojis. Lu Heting reached out and put his arm around Su Beis shoulder. Su Bei had never mentioned this in front of him before. It was probably because she was concerned about the kinship between them. He had neglected her feelings. Guilt welled up in his heart, along with hundreds of ways to make up for it All he had to do was wait for night to fall and return home. Su Bei tilted her head and met the mans dark eyes. Before she could speak, he kissed her lips. After a long while, he finally let go. I dont like that woman either. It was almost time for Lu Heting to leave with Da Bao and Gun Gun. Gun Gun was sleepy. Old Master Lu and the rest felt sorry for him. Why dont we let the two children stay so that they wont have to rush about? We can send them to kindergarten tomorrow morning. I want Bei Bei. The sleepy-eyed Gun Gun, upon hearing this, mumbled to himself as he tried his best to widen his eyes. Su Bei hugged him to her chest and gently coaxed him, saying, Bei Bei is here. Be good. Then when are youing back next time? Old Master Lu loved the two munchkins so much that he couldnt bear to part with them. Lu Heting looked at his mother meaningfully. Madam Lu knew that it was because he wasnt too satisfied with her tactfully suggesting Su Bei give up her job. She pretended not to understand and said, Bring the children back to y during the holidays. After all, theyre the little young masters of the Lu family. We will, Lu Heting said, Su Bei and I will manage our work and family. He once again responded to Madam Lu. It was a simple sentence, but it also carried different meanings. The words were notid directly on the table, but there were many hidden meanings. Lu Heting suddenly understood why Su Bei said she didnt like rich families. Su Bei would not like this ce in the future. He would reduce the number of times he let here back. Su Bei felt that the air was much fresher back in the small house that was only a hundred square meters. Lu Heting also realized that it was the ce that was truly suitable for him as well. Da Bao and Gun Gun were already sleepy. They slept soundly after being sent back to their respective rooms. And his night with Su Bei was still very long Bei Bei. Lu Heting reached out and pulled her into his arms. He wanted tofort his woman in his own way. The filming of Two Phoenixes came to an end. Yue Ze and Su Bei had a serious chat to confirm their work scope. Do you want to go on stage or continue filming? Yue Ze put his work n on the table. Even though youve been away from the stage for a while, the fashion industry hasnt forgotten about you. Theyre still inviting you for coborations. I still want to continue filming. Even though I havent seen any results yet, filming makes me very happy. Experiencing another persons life in a movie is a joy I cant experience up on stage. So, Brother Yue, please help me take on this kind of work. Yue Ze took out two scripts. These are the two scripts I received. You can let me know what you think after you read them. Ive already helped you screen out the unsuitable scripts. Su Bei took one of the scripts and flipped through it. She had only seen a few lines and knew that this script was not bad. Whether the work had soul or not depended entirely on the characters. And the lines were the key to shaping the character. However, she still had to consider carefully which one to choose. Chapter 897 - The Great Investor, Mr. Lu

Chapter 897: The Great Investor, Mr. Lu

Yue Ze did not rush her. He knew that given her current situation, she would definitely choose the most suitable script. Although she was a good actress, her exposure was much lower now than when she was a supermodel. He would not randomly ept jobs for her. Ill go to the conference room to take a look at these. Su Bei picked up the scripts and went straight to the conference room. Sheng Tang Entertainment. Su Huixian and Tang Yue were chatting as they walked into the office. Ever since Tang Yue and Du Jinghao got engaged, Su Huixian and Tang Yue became closer. After all, Du Jinghao and Du Luo were cousins, so Su Huixian and Tang Yue could be considered sisters-inw now. Of course, Su Bei was still the only one who could bring the two so close together. After Du Luo finished his work, he came to fetch Su Huixian. Even though he was disappointed in what Su Huixian had done previously, she was still the woman he chose. Since he had chosen her, he needed to protect their rtionship. However, when he stood at the entrance of Sheng Tang Entertainment, he seemed a little distracted. He lit a cigarette and casually smoked. Some of the ashes fell on his suit, so Du Luo walked into the building, nning to find a washroom to tidy up. As he walked in, he saw a familiar figure sitting in an empty conference room. That beautiful figure had been lingering in Du Luos mind for a long time. He had also been paying attention to the entertainment news, but recently, there was very little news about Su Bei. He couldnt obtain Su Beis personal information from external channels either. Rumor had it that ever since she withdrew from the modeling industry, she could only film. Coincidentally, she also offended the great investor, Mr. Lu. There were also rumors that she was no longer modeling because she had offended a couple of others. He might not believe all the rumors, but it was undeniable that her exposure recently was at least ten times lower than when she was at her peak. Thinking of this, Du Luo could not help but feel an indescribable pain in his heart. He couldnt help but walk toward Su Bei. Su Bei was seriously reading the scripts when she heard a voice. She thought it was Yue Ze and said, Brother Yue, give me a little more time. I want to continue reading Before she could finish speaking, she looked up and saw a young man standing in front of her. It was probably because it had been too long since theyst met that Su Bei reacted slowly before remembering that this man was Du Luo. Meeting him seemed to be an event from her past life. He was so unfamiliar to her now that she even forgot why he would be here. Su Bei. Du Luo sat down naturally, and Su Bei reflexively baked away. She was not used to sitting too close to men she was not familiar with. Su Bei began to organize therge pile of scripts beside her. Du Luo saw her cold face and attitude toward him. He thought that she still hated him for his betrayal and felt even more guilty. To a certain extent, Su Beis current downfall was caused by him. His voice became even deeper. Su Bei, I know youre not in a good ce right now, but its okay. I can help you. If you need money, I have a check here that I can give to you. You can use it first. He generously handed over a check and emotionally said, If you have any requests for resources, you can call me. Do you still remember my number? Su Beis face was full of question marks. Who told him that she was down and out now? Not in a good ce? Please, as long as he did not appear in front of her, she would be perfectly fine. Chapter 898 - Your Check

Chapter 898: Your Check

Remember his phone number? Since Su Bei knew that she would not be looking for him again, she had already deleted his number from her brain and phone. Du Luo saw this and took the initiative to say, Su Bei, have you ever thought that if we get back together Stop, Mr. Du. Youre already engaged to another woman, okay? Do you think its appropriate for you to say this to me now? Su Bei interrupted him. Du Luo thought of Su Huixian and couldnt bear to hurt her. However, the current Su Bei made his heart ache even more. Her small face was covered by her long hair. Her skin was so fair that there was not a single blemish on it. She seemed pitiful. In the past, she was always so headstrong and arrogant. If she were a little cuter, perhaps he might not have been able to let her go at all, just like now. Du Luo whispered, Perhaps we can start over. After all, she and I are not married yet. Pfft Su Beiughed. Do you agree, Su Bei? Du Luo looked happy. Mr. Du, thank you for your love, but its better for you to marry the woman youve chosen. Its impossible between us. Besides, I think you prefer weak and helpless girls. Sorry, Im not that kind of person. Please leave. I still have work to do! Su Beis words struck a chord in Du Luos heart. He indeed preferred the weak and helpless type. It was precisely because of this that Su Huixian could win his affection more than Su Bei. But now, Su Bei was slightly down and out. His heart was biased toward Su Bei again. He could also clearly sense that Su Bei was the one who was more worthy of love. Su Huixians actions had already caused half of his confidence to crumble. Su Bei, I think I like you more Su Bei was speechless. I dont like you. Mr. Du, dont you know that everything changed the moment you made your decision? No one will endlessly wait for you, okay? And I dont remember your phone number either. Since were already broken up, lets just go back to being strangers, okay? She arranged her scripts and got up to leave. Du Luo quickly said, Your check A mocking smile appeared on Su Beis dark red lips. Her expression reverted to the arrogant and upromising one Du Luo had seen before. This made Du Luo retract his hand slightly. Su Bei said, Mr. Du, have you forgotten that Im a member of the Tang family now? Although she had never relied on the Tang family, her identity alone was enough for Du Luo to think twice. Du Luo was stunned. He had always known this, but it was probably because Su Bei did not change her surname and never officially announced her identity as a member of the Tang family to the public that he had selectively forgotten that she was now the eldest daughter of the Tang family. She was now someone even he could not reach. Why would she need his pity? Du Luo said embarrassedly, Im sorry, I really forgot. Its just that looking at you now, I know you definitely havent epted the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry. Youre a good girl, so I wanted to help you. Su Bei had originally nned to leave, but when she heard his words, she couldnt help but turn around to say, Looking at me now? You think my current downtrodden state is because I havent epted the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry? In other words, if I have a trophy in my hand and abundant resources, then youll think its because of those unspoken rules, right? Chapter 899 - Settle It With Su Bei

Chapter 899: Settle It With Su Bei

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei, listen to my exnation. I didnt mean it that way Du Luo could sense that the words sounded offensive when Su Bei put it that way and quickly tried to make up for it. Su Bei stopped in her tracks. Her eyes were clear and solemn as she looked at Du Luo. She said steadily, Mr. Du, please dont be too narrow-minded. Although there are people in this circle who arent innocent, there are also many who rely on their own hard work to seed. Not every bright and beautiful girl you see has given in to the unspoken rules that you speak of. A downtrodden good girl was equivalent to a good girl who did not ept the unspoken rules in the entertainment industry? Who taught him that? This was an insult to all the women who were talented and willing to work hard! Please avoid me the next time you see me, Mr. Du. I really dont deserve your praise! Su Beis lips curled into a smile. After saying that, she turned around, leaving only the sight of her beautiful and cold back. Du Luo held the check between his fingers for a long time, unable toe back to his senses. Su Bei was toozy to read the scripts in thepany. If she had known that she would meet Du Luo here, she would have gone home early to read. She just wanted to stay in thepany so that she could be in a formal atmosphere. Why was she so unlucky? After she left, Du Luo came out of the conference room. Su Huixian and Tang Yue also came out of the office at this moment. They saw Su Bei and Du Luo walking out of the conference room one after another. Tang Yue looked at Su Huixian sympathetically, then looked down on Su Bei. As expected, she was hooking up with people wherever she went. Du Luo, Du Jinghao Was it still not enough for her? She really felt sorry for that chauffeur surnamed Lu. Su Huixian felt like she had been stabbed by a knife when Tang Yue looked at her. She really didnt expect that Su Bei would still covet Du Luo and deliberately make her feel uneasy. She must remember this debt and settle it with Su Bei! Before Su Bei could choose a script, it was Old Master Lus 70th birthday. Usually, his birthday banquets would just be a casual meal with the family. They were not made into grand affairs. However, this year was different. It was the most important day of the year, and everyones attention was on it. Old Master Lus birthday was the best time for everyone to befriend him. This was also a sign that Lu Corporation was running smoothly and was epting more business partners. Old Master Lu was in a good mood because he had Da Bao as his grandson this year. He had been nning for this birthday for a long time. Lu Heting arranged for Lu Weijian to rece him while he brought his subordinates to prepare for the banquet. Lu Heting only reminded Old Master Lu of one thing, saying, Su Bei wont be revealing her identity for the time being. You dont have to introduce her to the guests this year. Old Master Lu thought to himself, What is he saying? But since Lu Heting had specifically mentioned it, he agreed. Old Madam Lu asked, Why is that so? It wasnt easy for us to get a daughter-inw. Were just nning to show off a little, so why cant we introduce her? Have you forgotten that the child is an actress? I heard that in their line of work, they have to hide their marriage. Dont ask anymore. If you ask Heting again, he wonte back. Old Madam Lu shook her head. Hidden marriage, huh? Is our Lu family so unpresentable? Why is she being so secretive?! Ive already called my best friends and told them that Ill introduce my granddaughter-inw to themter. Great! Now its like I was deliberately boasting. Chapter 900 - Impossible To Guard Against

Chapter 900: Impossible To Guard Against

Forget it. Its not like you dont know how Heting has always kept a low profile. Just go along with his arrangements. Besides, you can still unt Da Bao. Old Master Lu could only think of using Da Bao tofort his hurt heart. Old Madam Lu was the same. She had already taken out her phone and pulled up the video she had recorded of Da Bao. She needed to use this to make herself feel better. Aiyo, look! My Da Bao is so good-looking. I cant get enough of him no matter how much I look at him. Old Madam Lu was all smiles. Let me see, let me see. Give it to me! Old Master Lu reached out and snatched the phone. Dont snatch it away! Lets watch it together! It had been a long time since such a joyous and harmonious scene took ce in the Lu familys old residence. On the day of Old Master Lus 70th birthday, the Lu familys old residence weed many guests. Apart from the rtives of the Lu family, the other guests who were invited were all prominent figures in Jingdu City. They either had some achievements in the finance world, were outstanding in business, or had made special contributions in certain fields. Of course, there were exceptions, and that was Liao Xintong and her friends. After all, many people in this small circle knew about the rtionship between Gun Gun and Liao Xintong. They knew that she was his real aunt. The Lu family was kind to her and invited her here today as a guest. It was not a big deal for Liao Xintong to bring a few friends over. However, Weijian didnt expect his grandfather to add Liao Xintongs name. The old man was distressed that Gun Gun didnt have a mother since he was young, so he valued Gun Guns aunt a lot and specially invited her. Lu Weijian was caught off guard. Liao Xintong hade fully dressed up. She had gone for a spa treatment a few days ago, and her skin was looking wless. She had specially put on exquisite makeup, and the moment she appeared, it seemed like she had made a pre-emptive strike. When they saw her, many guests were well aware of her identity and raised their sses to greet her. Their attitudes were also very good. Hello, Miss Liao. Miss Liao, youre looking really radiant and dazzling today. Some people even stayed by her side to chat andpliment her. Everyone knew that she was Gun Guns aunt. Who knew when she might be Gun Guns mother? Who would dare to neglect her? Even Liao Xintongs friends received a lot of attention. Among the people Liao Xintong brought today, one of them was only ten years old. He was her uncles son, Cao Tong. As her parents didnt have a son and they were too old to conceive now, they especially doted on Cao Tong. They treated him as her own. They thought of relying on him when they got old and used Cao Tong tofort themselves for not having a son. Among the other three people Liao Xintong brought with her today, two of them were sisters. The elder sister was called Yao Jing while the younger sister was called Yao Siyi. They had a good rtionship with Liao Xintong and were daughters of a famous family in the capital. Their family also had some business dealings with Lu Corporation. Thest person was Yao Siyis husband, Li Wei. Strictly speaking, these few people had never attended the birthday banquets held by the Lu family before this. However, their family backgrounds were extraordinary and they knew some of the guests present. Hence, there was nothing abrupt or odd about their appearance. Moreover, they came with Liao Xintong. Chapter 901 - Really Good Genes

Chapter 901: Really Good Genes

Everyone greeted Liao Xintong. When they saw Cao Tong, they praised, This is Miss Liaos nephew, right? Hes really good-looking! Thank you. Liao Xintong smiled and patted Cao Tongs head. Cao Tong was quite tall. He was only ten years old, but he was already 1.6 meters tall. It could be seen that his features were quite good. Someone immediately praised him. I heard that hes only ten years old this year but is about to enter the first year of junior high school. He jumped a grade to get there. Hes nothing like our familys brat. Hes already 13 years old but barely managed to get into the first year. Usually, one would be 12 years old in the first year of junior high. Cao Tong was only ten years old, yet he had already advanced. It was indeed worthy of praise. He was in his adolescence. When he heard these praises, he had a disapproving look on his face as if all of this was normal. However, he was still happy and said, I got 95 points for all three subjects before I could make it into the first year. Full marks are 100 points! Thats a really excellent result. Very impressive! The others praised him even more. Amazing, amazing! The younger generation will surpass us with time. Cao Tong immediately said, Im also very good atputer programming! I won first prize in a nationalpetition! Thats really too amazing! The Liao familys genes might just be inherently good, so not only is Cao Tong so amazing but Gun Gun too! Everyone was praising the Liao family because they wanted to praise Gun Gun too. After all, they were rted by blood. Immediately, the topic shifted to Gun Gun. Gun Gun is the smartest and cutest child Ive ever seen. Theres no other like him. Of course. Dont you know who Gun Guns father is? Do you need to emphasize such words? Hey, I wonder wheres Gun Gun? Immediately, someoneughed and said, Gun Gun is cute, but he doesnt like strangers. Im afraid only Miss Liao knows where Gun Gun is, right? Miss Liao, when you see Gun Gunter, please be generous and bring him to see us. We hope to get lucky from interacting with him. Thats right, thats right. Miss Liao, you must do us this favor. Liao Xintong smiled and said, Of course. Gun Gun is the little young master of this banquet. Hell definitelye out to meet everyer and do his best as a host. In other words, she was already considered half a mistress. That was why she was greeting everyone so warmly and even chatting with them. Seeing Liao Xintongs behavior, everyone was even more convinced that her future status might not be as simple as that of Gun Guns aunt. When Liao Xintong saw that she had said plenty and she might slip up if she continued, she held Cao Tongs hand and said, Lets go and find Gun Gun. Because Cao Tong was very outstanding, the elders of the Lu family were not against himing over. What Liao Xintong meant was that it would be even better if Cao Tong could build a good rtionship with Gun Gun. Because of what Gun Gun said thest time, Liao Xintong suffered a huge enough blow that she had yet to recover from it. Hence, this time, she was trying all means to salvage this. Yao Jing and Yao Siyi followed her with a smile. Tong Tong, well go with you. Sure. Liao Xintong agreed readily and did not reject the pair of sisters. The elder sister among the sisters, Yao Jing, had a fiery temper. Her skin was bronze like Europeans and Americans, while her frame was very big. She wasnt gentle and beautiful. Chapter 902 - Genius-like Existence

Chapter 902: Genius-like Existence

Her facial features were on the bigger side as well, and her style was fiery. She was not the type of beauty that met the standards of people in S Country. Although her younger sister, Yao Siyi, was petite, there were many ws in her looks too. For one, her face was t. The two sisters were not standard beauties. Not only did they not pose a threat to Liao Xintong but they would instead make Liao Xintong appear more graceful and charming. This was also one of the reasons why Liao Xintong liked to bring these two sisters along with her wherever she went. Gun Gun was ying with Da Bao in a small living room. Da Bao had a quiet personality and didnt like crowded ces. Su Bei hadnte over yet, so he was staying here. Big Brother Da Bao, help me. Gun Gun was begging him to help him y a game. This game required a very fast hand speed. Gun Guns hand speed was fast, but his fingers were too short. It would affect his performance, so he loved watching Da Bao y. Da Bao said helplessly, Just one round! Yes, just one round. I love watching Big Brother Da Bao y games! Gun Gun immediately sat down happily. Liao Xintong did not think much of Da Bao. She did not notice that he looked like Lu Heting when he was young. After all, she had never seen Lu Heting when he was young. Gun Gun, look whos here! How about letting Cao Tong y with you? Liao Xintong said with a smile. Gun Gun looked at her and Cao Tong, saying, No, I want to see Big Brother Da Bao y. Cao Tong is good at ying games too. Moreover, he always wins this game. Liao Xintong did not know Da Baos identity, but regardless, she could not let him take away the position that Cao Tong was supposed to have. Cao Tong was the one who should apany Gun Gun. Gun Guns childish voice was firm. Ive never seen anyone who can y better than Big Brother Da Bao! cCao Tong took a look at Da Bao. He was just a little brat. He had been praised and ttered for quite a while just now. Now, he could not wait to prove himself. He said, Gun Gun, thats because you havent seen me y. Yao Siyi also spoke up for Cao Tong, Thats right, Little Young Master Gun Gun. If youve seen Cao Tong y games, you wouldnt say that. This Da Bao is your friend, right? After all, hes still too young. How could he be better than Cao Tong? Cao Tong patted his chest and said, Im already ten years old! Also, Im already in the first year of junior high! Besides, I won first prize in a nationalpetition forputer programming! He listed down his achievements. Usually, the children would be looking at him with admiration by now! But at this moment, Gun Gun had a disapproving look on his face. That was because his Big Brother Da Bao was more powerful than anyone else. He had seen the best, so if he saw another kid who was just good in the ordinary sense, there was nothing for him to be amazed about. Da Bao was a genius in his own right. When he heard Cao Tongs words, he didnt even look at him from the corners of his eyes. He couldnt even be bothered to look at Cao Tong. Yao Siyi smiled and said to Liao Xintong, Children are children. They dont have any concept of this kind of thing. Im afraid theyll only know how good Cao Tong is if theypete with him. Liao Xintong had the same thought. A boy as big as Gun Gun would admire the strongest. She could not handle Gun Gun, but Cao Tong was the one with the highest chance of seeding. Therefore, it was necessary for Cao Tong to disy his abilities. She smiled and said to Gun Gun, Gun Gun, why dont you let Cao Tong y a game and you can watch? Chapter 903 - Already Gave My Heart To Him

Chapter 903: Already Gave My Heart To Him

At this moment, there were already many guests gathered around. When they heard that Little Young Master Gun Gun was here, they all wanted toe over and take a look at him. Gun Gun was indeed lively and cute. He was round and adorable, making everyone want to pinch him. Hearing that he liked to y games and that Cao Tong was indeed an expert in this, they all smiled and said, Let Cao Tong try. Gun Gun raised his head. No matter how powerful Cao Tong is, he cantpare to Big Brother Da Bao. Everyone focused their eyes and saw that there was a little boy beside Gun Gun. This little boy was taller than Gun Gun by a head, and his eyes were slightly cold. He looked to be about five years old, but there was already a faint oppressive aura on his body. Whose child was this? After all, not many people had seen Lu Heting when he was young, so no one thought of him. When the few young girls saw that Da Bao was handsome, cool, and unbelievably good-looking, they could not help but exim, Hes too handsome! I wonder what hell look like when he grows up? Thats right. I wonder how many hearts of young girls hell break when he grows up? Stop talking. My heart has already been given to him. I want to pinch you someone said as they held their own face. No one dared to actually pinch Da Bao. Even if he wasnt from the Lu family, to be able to appear on such an asion, his status must be extraordinary. Although they did not dare to pinch Da Bao, everyone dared to publicly praise Cao Tong and Gun Gun, slighting Da Bao. Even if Da Baos parents came, they might very well be convinced by these peoples words. Gun Gun, Cao Tong is definitely better than Da Bao! Thats right, thats right. If you dont believe me, let thempete. Gun Gun was very unhappy. Someone actually said that Big Brother Da Bao was not good enough! He shook Big Brother Da Baos hand. Big Brother Da Bao, lets ignore them. Theyre so annoying! Big Brother Da Bao, youre the best! Seeing everyones attitude, Da Bao couldnt bear to disappoint Gun Gun. He reached out to touch Gun Guns head and said, Ill defeat him. When they heard Da Bao say this, although he sounded very imposing, he was still just a little kid. Everyoneughed. Cao Tong smiled even more happily. Im very happy to be challenged by you. Liao Xintong rebuked softly, Cao Tong, youre older than Da Bao, so you need to be lenient and humble with your juniors. Do you understand? It seemed like Cao Tong had already won and he just wanted to see the gap between them. Everyone felt that there was nothing wrong with this. There was no doubt that Cao Tong would win against Da Bao. Come on! Cao Tong said. In the small hall here, they would y a game on a console and each of them would have a controller. It was more convenient than using a phone orputer. When they heard that Cao Tong, this genius youth, was going topete with a little kid in a game, it quickly got more guests toe over. Everyone was justughing and watching the fun. They all knew in their hearts that Da Bao was just cannon fodder that was being used to help Cao Tong and Gun Gun. Cao Tong started the game and handed Da Bao a controller. He chose the two-person battle mode. This game was usually yed on the inte and many people would be on the same team. If it was a two-person battle, it would not be soplicated as they just needed to fight directly. Generally speaking, it would take about five to ten minutes for two experts to decide the victor. The more evenly matched the two sides were, the longer it would take. Chapter 904 - Da Bao Is Too Cool

Chapter 904: Da Bao Is Too Cool

Da Bao was too young, and Cao Tong did not take him seriously. Hence, he did not use his full strength. And it was precisely because of this that Cao Tong was killed in one move ten seconds after the match started. Everyone was still happily discussing! Game Over! A female voice announced, and the game ended. There were people who didnt see clearly who lost and said with a smile, Cao Tong really isnt bad. As expected of a genius. The Liao familys genes are really good! Gun Gun has the genes of the Lu family and the Liao family. Perfect! Gun Gun jumped up anxiously. Look carefully. My Big Brother Da Bao is the one who won! Only then did everyone see that Da Bao was still as calm as before while Cao Tongs expression was very ugly. In other words, Da Bao defeated Cao Tong within ten seconds? The Cao Tong who had always been known as a genius youth? Oh my God! Da Bao is so cool! If I were Gun Gun, I would choose Da Bao too! Da Bao, I want to call you Big Brother too! Cao Tongs face lost all color. Liao Xintong exined with a smile, Actually, Cao Tong has always liked to give in to his juniors. Also, its not good for children to y too many games. They hurt their eyes, so children shouldnt learn to y so many games. Immediately, someone added, Thats right. Children should prioritize their studies. Dont just indulge in games like this. Thats right. Whats the point of being so skilled at ying games? Its better to focus on studying instead of messing up your mind. Look at Cao Tong. Hes only ten years old, yet hes already advanced to the first year of junior high. Hes using his intelligence the right way. If you have the intelligence and drive, you should study hard and strive to skip grades like Cao Tong. Some people wanted to curry favor with Cao Tong, but there were still quite a few guests who truly liked Da Bao. This child looked cold on both the outside and inside. However, one look and one could tell that he was smart and had a bright future. However, who were his parents? It was just that these guests couldnt go against Liao Xintong and directly praise Da Bao. Liao Xintong smiled and said to Gun Gun, Gun Gun, can you learn from Cao Tong as well? Study more and y fewer games. She found an excuse to belittle Da Bao and could not wait to take advantage of the situation. When the elders of the Lu family cameter, they would praise her for being sensible. After all, she was doing it for Gun Guns sake. As for Da Bao, who only knew how to y games with Gun Gun, he would probably be despised by the elders of the Lu family. Gun Gun saw that Da Bao had won the game yet these people were still talking badly about him. They clearly meant to say that Da Bao was not good. His little face turned red. Whats so great about advancing to the first year of junior high? Seeing that he looked very cute when he was fuming, everyone exined, Its very impressive because many children have to be 12 or 13 years old before they can enter the first year of junior high. Cao Tong is only ten years old this year and hes about to enter the first year of junior high. Big Brother Da Bao is in fifth grade now. Hell also be in the first year of junior high next semester! Gun Gun said immediately. And Big Brother Da Bao is turning five soon! But Big Brother Da Bao doesnt think that hes very smart. He still reads books and studies every day! When everyone heard that Gun Gun was protecting Da Bao, they felt that he was too adorable. However, his words were too exaggerated. No one believed him. They smiled and said, A five-year-old child should be attending primary school next semester, right? Little Young Master Gun Gun is still young, so he might not know what skipping grades means. Chapter 905 - Not A Joke

Chapter 905: Not A Joke

Who says I dont know? Big Brother Da Bao is in the fifth grade now! He doesnt need to go to the sixth grade. Hell be entering the first year of junior high next semester! Gun Gun immediately retorted. Does this ten-year-old student have any exam papers on him? Why dont we let Big Brother Da Bao give them a try? Seeing that Gun Guns words sounded reasonable and logical, the adults were surprised. They really wanted to confirm for themselves that Gun Gun was speaking the truth. Whose child was this? He was almost done with primary school at the age of five? Cao Tong always carried the exam papers he took to qualify entering the first year of junior high with him. He had scored 95 points in all the papers. His result was so outstanding that the teachers were amazed. He took out a few nk exam papers and handed them to Da Bao. Liao Xintong was happy to see this happen. The elders of the Lu family were all outstanding people. It was said that Lu Heting hadpleted his university studies at the age of 12, and at the age of 15, he could handle the familys affairs and take charge of the family business. They would definitely prefer people with outstanding abilities. It was not that Liao Xintong looked down on Da Bao but he was really too young. He probably had to drink milk at night, yet he was able topete with Cao Tong in academics? When ying games, one could win through sheer luck. These questions, however, could not be easily solved. Yao Siyi smiled. Gun Gun is so cute. He likes to protect his friends so much. Yao Jing said harshly, I dont know which family this child is from. Im afraid his family is making him stay by Gun Guns side to achieve their goals. Tong Tong, you have to be careful. Even without her reminder, Liao Xintong was already very vignt. Not everyone couldpete for her position. However, if someone made a move on Gun Gun, it would be impossible to guard against them. Da Bao seemed to have already gained Gun Guns heart. She really had to spend some effort to deal with this matter. If necessary, she had to be ruthless As she was thinking, she heard the adults exim in surprise. Many of the guests present had professional knowledge. Hence, they could tell right answers from wrong with just a nce. This child, who was still so young, had casually written down the answers on the test paper and soon finished thest two questions. Thest two questions were slightly more difficult. His thought process actually included concepts thatpletely exceeded the things taught at the elementary and middle school level. He was using the things taught to students in their second year of high school and solved the questions easily! This This is a true genius! someone cried out in admiration. Someone eximed, Oh my God! I thought he was wrong until he got to thest step. Everything is correct. Theres no error at all. Its perfect! Even though everyone here had high statuses, they could not help but be impressed. This five-year-old was simply too awesome! Cao Tongs face turnedpletely pale when he heard everyones words. He had been racking his brain and studying hard the whole time. He had hired countless tutors in order to score 95 points in all his exam papers just so he could skip a grade. Because the Liao family had high hopes for him and hoped that he could be good friends with Gun Gun, they spared no effort in nurturing him. This child was only half his age, yet he easily solved these questions. Liao Xintong did not expect to learn that Da Bao was not joking when he imed he would defeat Cao Tong. It seemed that this Da Bao had really stolen all the limelight and even made Cao Tong appear useless! Chapter 906 - Compliment

Chapter 906: Compliment

Liao Xintong really did not expect that Cao Tong would be defeated by a five-year-old child! Fortunately, it did not affect the overall situation. Before she could salvage the situation, a tall and beautiful woman had already opened her mouth to speak, Sigh, I wonder whose child this is? If he isnt friends with Little Master Gun Gun, how could he havee to the Lu family? No matter how good he is, theres also a limit. Theres nothing about him worth so much praise, right? Some people immediately understood. How could they praise other children in the Lu familys home? It was more appropriate to praise Gun Gun. Moreover, Da Bao had been here for half a day, but they did not see his parentsing to look for him. It seemed that he did note from a very rich family. The reason he coulde here today was probably because of Gun Gun. He was probably Gun Guns ymate. Thats right. A child like him can only work hard in a bigpany when he grows up. Its still Gun Gun and Cao Tong who are lucky. No matter what, theyll be the sessors of bigpanies in the future. Someone said, Old Master Lu is here! Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction of the person. Old Master Lu was hale and hearty. He walked over with Old Madam Lu and Lu Weijian. The two elderly didnt look old at all. Their footsteps were bright, and they seemed to be in good condition. Everyone hurriedly said congrattory words as they gathered around. In an instant, the sound of people congratting them could be heard incessantly. Old Master Lu also cupped his hands in thanks. Thank you, everyone, for taking the time out of your busy schedule to visit. Thank you! Liao Xintong wanted to hold Gun Guns hand, but Gun Gun had already run toward Old Madam Lu. Great-grandma! My Little Gun Gun, let me carry you! Old Madam Lu hugged the little fe but did not manage to. Lu Weijian picked him up instead. When everyone saw this, theyughed kindly. Little Master Gun Gun has grown taller! Hes a little stronger, just like our little brat. I cant even carry him anymore. Gun Gun sat in Lu Weijians arms and said to Old Master Lu obediently, Great-grandpa, I wish you a long life and great fortune. Old Master Lu smiled so widely that his eyes narrowed. Even a hundred blessings from an outsider couldntpare to Gun Guns blessing. He said happily, Okay, okay. Thank you, my good baby. Liao Xintong hurriedly took this opportunity to bring Cao Tong over to greet them. She said, Cao Tong has recently skipped a grade. Hes doing pretty well in his studies. In the future, he can tutor Gun Gun. The elders of the Lu family would not reject outstanding children to be friends with Gun Gun. However, before the two elders could speak, Gun Gun said, I dont need hispany. Hes not as good as Big Brother Da Bao! This was the truth. Cao Tong and Liao Xintong had already been pped in their face. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu nodded in satisfaction, agreeing with Gun Gun. Indeed, how many children couldpare to Da Bao? However, Liao Xintong still wanted to salvage the situation. Grandpa Lu, Cao Tong is a child of the family, after all. No matter what, he wont have any ulterior motives. If Gun Gun is with him, at least you dont have to worry about his safety. In other words, Gun Guns other ymates might be problematic. The others nodded in agreement, but no one dared to say anything in front of Old Master Lu. Lu Weijian was furious. Miss Liao, what did you just say? Chapter 907 - Such An Imposing Little Boy

Chapter 907: Such An Imposing Little Boy

Mr. Weijian, Im saying that its best to get people who can be trusted to be Gun Guns ymates. Now that society is in such a mess, it wont be good if something were to happen. Especially with Gun Guns noble status, Im afraid that some people will approach him with ulterior motives, Liao Xintong said gently as if she had Gun Guns best interests in mind. Lu Weijian nodded in agreement. Youre right. I think so too. My elder brother will find this reasonable too. Its best that Gun Guns ymate is someone from the family. Outsiders are bound to be distrustful. Theyll only cause trouble. Liao Xintong was overjoyed. Lu Weijian had always been against her, and it was good enough that he didnt criticize her. This time, he even agreed with her. It was rare of him. She became even gentler. Mr. Weijians words make sense. So, the Lu family should hurry up and chase that child called Da Bao out! No matter which family he was from, the Lu family would probably have the gall to drive them all away, right? Everyone here had high statuses, so they shared such concerns as well. They hoped that their childrens friends were from families they knew well so that their children wouldnt be used by others. Many were concerned about their childrens safety too. Hence, Liao Xintongs words garnered the approval of many people. Yes, thats true. Thats right. Miss Liao and Mr. Weijian are right. At this moment, Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu werent listening to what they were saying seriously. Instead, they kept looking around because they hadnt seen Da Bao since they came in. Seeing their expressions, Liao Xintong thoughtfully asked, Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu, are you looking for someone? Thats right, Xintong. Weijian, have you seen Da Bao? Old Madam Lu asked. Liao Xintong was shocked. From what Old Madam Lu said, could it be that Da Bao was a distinguished guest of the Lu family? Lu Weijian immediately said, Dont worry, Grandma. Ill go look for him right away. Theres no need to look. My Big Brother Da Bao is over there! Gun Gun was carried high up and could see far. He pointed at Da Baos position and waved. Everyone saw that Old Madam Lu was looking for Big Bao and took the initiative to make way for him. Liao Xintongs heart was filled with apprehension. Which family did Da Bao belong to? Why didnt she have any impression of him? Da Bao, quicklye over to Great-grandma! Old Madam Lus face was full of joy and urgency, while her voice was filled with kindness. Everyone was guessing which family this child belonged to Da Bao was wearing a decent suit. When children wore suits, they always acted like adults. Even so, they looked so adorable and it would be hard for them to look imposing. However, when everyone looked at Da Bao, they realized that his temperament had really surpassed many adults with status. He slowly walked over. Under everyones probing gaze, his expression was calm and his steps were steady. His appearance made people feel as if they had seen him somewhere before. He was so familiar, but they could not recall when they had seen such an imposing little boy. Old Madam Lu had already bent down and carried Da Bao. Da Bao, are you tired? The house is a little big. I was really afraid that youd be too tired. Im alright, Great-grandmother. Da Bao nodded gently. It took me a while to prepare a gift for Great-grandfather just now. Ive worried you. Great-grandfather, I wish you both good fortune and longevity! Chapter 908 - The Routine Of Rich Men

Chapter 908: The Routine Of Rich Men

Da Bao took out the portrait of Old Master Lu that he had drawn. The sharpness of his strokes and his creative expression shocked everyone around him. This doesnt look like the work of a five-year-old kid. Hes indeed a genius! These words werepletely sincere and not just ttery. Those who knew something about art could not help but step forward to observe. Old Master Lu knew a little about art as well. Seeing how talented Da Bao was, he could not help butugh out loud in satisfaction. Liao Xintong sensed that something was wrong, but she couldnt figure out what it was. Her friends behind her also didnt dare to speak in front of Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu stretched out his hand in a gesture to quiet the noise in the room. He said, Everyone, thank you all for attending this old mans birthday banquet today. Im very grateful, and Id like to make an especially important announcement here. This old man is very fortunate. My child, Heting, has given me another precious grandson Everyone was shocked. Mr. Lu had another child? Immediately, everyone looked at Da Bao. Previously, they did not dare to link Da Bao and Lu Heting together. Now that Old Master Lu had made it clear, everyone was instantly enlightened and realized something at this point. Thats right. Its this child, Da Bao. Today, Ill formally introduce my Da Bao to everyone. Da Bao,e, lets greet all the grandparents, uncles, and aunties here. Old Master Lu held Da Baos hand. Da Baos expression was calm. He did not show his emotions on his face like an ordinary child. He nodded and greeted everyone. Everyone finally knew where his aura came from. It was the aura of Mr. Lu. They were both an exact match! How terrifying! Liao Xintong was shocked. She never thought that Da Bao was Lu Hetings son! He looked more like Lu Heting than Gun Gun! What was crueler was that Da Bao had nothing to do with her. If she had an absolute advantage in the past, she would have lost more than half of it now. She was feeling terrible in her heart, but she still had to maintain the smile on her face. She wanted to know who Da Baos mother was and what kind of woman she was. It was a pity that Old Master Lu did not introduce her or even mention her. No one dared to ask either. Therefore, they only knew about Da Bao and did not know about Mr. Lus rtionship. Some people also thought to themselves, Since Mr. Lu has Gun Gun, whats so odd about him having Da Bao? Hes so rich and powerful. Of course, he should have more children. Da Bao looks more like Mr. Lu than Gun Gun, but the mother still doesnt have the chance to enter the Lu family. It looks like Mr. Lu only wants sons and not a wife. This could be considered amon practice for rich men. Everyone was used to it. Someone immediately recalled the fact that Da Bao was only five years old and had already skipped grades to the first year of junior high school. The admiration in their hearts emerged. Congrattions, Old Master. Little Master Da Bao is a genius. I heard that hes only five years old but hell be in the first year of junior high school next semester. Little Master Da Bao is exactly the same as Mr. Lu. I heard that back then, Mr. Lupleted all his university courses before he was 12 years old. We didnt have the chance to witness Mr. Lus intelligence and wisdom when he was young. Now, however, we can get a glimpse of Little Master Da Baos talent. Chapter 909 - Humiliating Her

Chapter 909: Humiliating Her

Compared to when they wereplimenting Cao Tong earlier, everyone was truly convinced of Da Baos abilities! They had seen many people who skipped grades, but apart from Mr. Lu, there were only a few who were at Da Baos level. He was the next Mr. Lu! Upon hearing these words, Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lus faces were filled with joy. Theyughed happily and felt asfortable as drinking iced coke on a hot day. Lu Weijian felt honored. Yes, yes, yes. Everyone is right. Da Bao is just as good as my brother! Im so lucky to have such a nephew. Everyoneughed kindly. As for Liao Xintong, she tightly clenched her fists. The smile on her face was about to disappear, and Cao Tong waspletely pushed aside. Just as she was about to find a ce to take a breather, Lu Weijian stopped her. Miss Liao. Is there something you need from me, Mr. Weijian? Liao Xintong struggled to maintain her expression as she replied in a delicate voice. Weijian smiled and said, Miss Liao, do you still remember what we just said? A child like Gun Gun who has a noble status should have someone closer to him and more trustworthy to be his ymate, right? Who couldnt tell what he meant? Previously, Liao Xintong thought that Cao Tong was suitable to be Gun Guns ymate. He was close enough to the family and was outstanding enough too. What about now? Da Bao was Mr. Lus son! Who else was better than him? Who else shared a more intimate bond than him and Gun Gun? Yes, Mr. Weijian is right. Liao Xintong was at her wits end after being humiliated like this. Lu Weijian smiled. Miss Liao, youre quite wise. Thank you. With his words, how would Liao Xintong dare to bring Cao Tong again in the future? Once Liao Xintong left, she immediately asked the chauffeur to send Cao Tong away. It was an eyesore to keep him here. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu brought Da Bao and Gun Gun along to greet the guests. Old Xia, look at my great-grandbabies. Old Chen, this is Da Bao, Hetings son. Some of his old close friends were still single, while some had great-grandchildren. However, none of their great-grandchildren were as outstanding as Da Bao or as obedient as Gun Gun. All of them were so envious that it seemed as though their gazes could burn holes. Old Lu, what should I say? Youre purposely trying to anger me! How are we going to celebrate your 70th birthday like this? You cant bully us like this! Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu smiled in satisfaction. Ill drink more with you guys tonight. Hahahaha. Lu Heting and Su Bei also arrived at the old residence. He wanted to spend more time with Su Bei, so Lu Heting did not get down from the car. After they got down from the car, the two of them would pretend not to know each other. The birthday banquet wontst long. Ill leave with you and our sons before 11. Ill pass the rest of the duties to Weijian, Lu Heting said to Su Bei. She smiled. Alright! Go in first, then. Ill go overter, Lu Heting said softly and nted a kiss on her forehead. Su Bei got out of the car first. She was dressed in a dignified long dress tonight that was very suitable for this asion. She was low-key and not eye-catching. Chapter 910 - Future Successor

Chapter 910: Future Sessor

When she entered, many people were surprised. Someone recognized her as Su Bei and whispered, Su Bei? That supermodel? Why is she here? Could she be Da Baos mother? Someone guessed. Someone immediately shot down that idea. Look at how shes dressed. You can tell that shes not Da Baos mother. If she was really the mistress of this house, she wouldve dressed up extravagantly ande in with Mr. Lu. Thats true, but shes just a celebrity. How could she have anything to do with the Lu family? Perhaps she has some sort of coboration with Mr. Weijian? As expected, Lu Weijian came over excitedly and greeted her. Sister Bei Bei. Su Bei politely followed behind him and went to congratte Old Master Lu. Da Bao and Gun Gun had already gone to the side hall to rest because they were tired. When everyone saw that Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lus attitude toward Su Bei was average, they felt that Su Bei was unlikely to have anything to do with Lu Heting. Most likely, it was because of Mr. Weijian. Mr. Weijian was too much. He actually brought a female celebrity home. Moreover, if he had brought one back this time, he could always bring another celebrity back in the future. Therefore, everyone did not think much of Su Bei and did not think that she was worthy of respect. This was the effect Su Bei wanted. The best situation would be if no one paid attention to her. Her current identity was not suitable for such exposure, and it would not benefit the two children. No one greeted her. After wishing the old master a happy birthday, she went to the buffet area to sit down and wait for tonights birthday banquet to end. Mr. Lu is back! Following the butlers shout, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked outside. A tall and slender figure appeared. The cold aura that was enough to force everyone back revealed Mr. Lus status as someone who had been in power for a long time. Everyones eyes lit up as Lu Heting appeared before them. The coldness between his brows decreased slightly, and there was a hint of warmth. After entering the hall, he gave a faint nod to everyone as a form of greeting. This series of actions was exactly the same as Da Bao just now. This reminded everyone of Da Bao, and they could not help but smile. Mr. Lus genes were really powerful. It seemed like that child was going to be the future sessor of Lu Group. Everyone quickly greeted Lu Heting, Mr. Lu! Mr. Lu! Everywhere Lu Heting passed, there were respectful shouts. Lu Heting walked up to Old Master Lu, congratted him, and asked gently, Wheres Da Bao? He and Gun Gun got tired after ying. Theyre eating in the side hall. If theyre still too tiredter, well arrange for them to sleep here first, Old Madam Lu exined carefully. She was already satisfied with Lu Heting from the start, and she was even more satisfied with him today. Okay. Lu Heting nodded. Everyone could tell that he cared about Da Bao. They were even more curious about who Da Baos mother was. However, they simply could not guess at the moment. Lu Heting nced at the buffet area. Su Bei was sitting there alone. His heart ached for her, but he respected her choice. As her true identity could not be exposed, he forced himself to look away and exchange greetings with the others. Liao Xintong was calming herself down in the garden when she heard that Lu Heting had returned. She quickly tidied up her appearance and greeted him. Chapter 911 - A Mistress Like Her

Chapter 911: A Mistress Like Her

Lu Heting nodded and looked over her head. He didnt even spare her a nce before walking away. He obviously didnt care about Liao Xintong. Liao Xintong had already suffered quite a few blows tonight. She was too embarrassed to continue following Lu Heting. She could only concede defeat and stare nkly at the ss of red wine. Yao Jing persuaded her, saying, Forget it, Tong Tong. One or two times is nothing. To get a man like Mr. Lu, you need to make strong mental preparations before you can seed. Yao Siyi added, Thats right. Think about it. If you can easily take down a man, wouldnt others be able to do the same? Inparison, a person like Mr. Lu is better. Once you win him over, youll know that he belongs to you alone. You guys are the best. I cant out-talk you guys. Liao Xintong felt much better now. Come, lets have another drink. She took a step forward and suddenly saw Su Beis figure not far away. She was sitting there happily, lightly tasting the drink in her cup. Her side profile was as beautiful as a painting. No matter how she sat or did anything, she was simply gorgeous. Liao Xintong frowned. Why is this woman here? What right does she have? Yao Siyi pouted. Thats right. This is Old Master Lus birthday banquet. Even she and her sister Yao Jing could only appear because of Liao Xintong. Who did Su Bei rely on? Liao Xintong didnt want to cause any more trouble today. She was tired and said, Forget it. Lets not bother about her. We wont go in her direction. Yao Siyi nodded. Let her be. Its not like everyone who can attend the Lu familys banquet is thought fondly of by the Lu family. The fact that she got the chance to appear here once is probably her most impressive achievement. Inparison, Yao Jings mouth was much sharper. She said harshly, Seeing that she coulde here, she must be some old mans mistress, right? I saw many old men here tonight. They didnt bring their wives. Im afraid they brought a mistress like her instead. Hehe, that makes sense. Yao Siyi covered her mouth andughed. Everyone knew that no one would bring a mistress to such an important event, but the three of them still smiled happily. Yao Jing took the lead and said, Look at her figure. Anyway, I dont like women like her. I heard that Mr. Weijian has a good rtionship with her. Mr. Weijian must be blind. Tsk tsk, he wants all kinds of trash. At that moment, Da Bao wasing over from the side hall. He knew that Su Bei hade and wanted to see her. As soon as he got closer, he heard all the womens words. Although there were some words that he did not fully understand, how could he not understand how mean and disgusting those words were? He looked up and saw the most vicious mouth opening and closing. Liao Xintong wasnt in the mood tonight, so Yao Jing was the most enthusiastic. He heard her chattering non-stop as she made up rumors. Da Bao narrowed his eyes slightly. On Lu Heting, this look was a sign that he was getting angry. His lips were pursed into a straight line. Chapter 912 - Does Mr. Lu Like Her?

Chapter 912: Does Mr. Lu Like Her?

Da Bao was about to speak when Yao Siyis husband, Li Wei, walked over with a ss of red wine in his hand. He raised it at them and smiled casually. What are you guys talking about that its making you so happy? Yao Jing was the first to speak. Were talking about Su Bei. Do you think that Su Bei is someone who can join such an asion with her status? Which old man do you think shes a mistress for? Her words were direct and explicit as if she was certain that Su Beis conduct was improper. Li Wei took a look and saw that Su Bei was beautiful and outstanding. Although she was sitting alone, she had quite a graceful bearing, so he said, Dont randomly talk about these things, lest others hear it. Yao Jing pouted. Im just saying. As the few of them discussed, they did not notice that Da Bao, who was beside them, had heard everything. Da Bao nced at Li Wei coldly. He reached out to hug Yao Siyis waist. He must be Yao Siyis husband or boyfriend. However, there was a lipstick mark on the hem of Li Weis shirt. With Da Baos height, he could see it clearly. From the size of the lipstick mark, it did not seem like it could have been left by Yao Siyi, who had thin lips. On the contrary Yao Jing seemed more likely to have left that mark with her thick lips. In that case, Li Wei and Yao Jing were in a secret rtionship? Da Bao was not very clear about theseplicated rtionships, but he knew instinctively that it was wrong. Since they liked to talk about others so much and even ndered Su Bei, then they should have a taste of being gossiped about. At the thought of this, Da Bao raised his head and said, Hello, Miss Yao. Yao Jing and Yao Siyi immediately lowered their heads. When they saw that it was actually Da Bao, they couldnt help but smile. Little Master Da Bao! They did not expect this little master, who seemed unapproachable, to take the initiative to talk to them. Both of them were ecstatic. Could it be that they were going to get lucky? Da Bao said, Miss Yao Jing, can I ask for your phone number? Yao Jing couldnt hide the joy in her heart. Da Bao was asking for her phone number? Did this mean that Mr. Lu had taken a liking to her? Could it be that Mr. Lu liked women her type? Regardless of what it was, it was definitely not a bad thing for Da Bao to ask for her phone number. She immediately gave him her phone number and tore off a piece of paper considerately. After writing it down, she passed it to Da Bao. Little Master Da Bao, you have to keep it well. If theres anything, you can call me directly! Da Bao did not reach out to take it. He only said, Ive memorized it. That was right. He had already memorized Yao Jings number. He didnt need to keep the paper to remember it. He even felt disgusted at the thought of touching something Yao Jing had touched before. Liao Xintong immediately became vignt. She smiled and said, Da Bao, do you want anyone elses phone number? Who was the one who got you toe ask for it? She did not believe that this little kid woulde over and ask for a phone number without a reason. Da Bao nced at her and left without saying anything. Liao Xintong and Yao Siyi were very disappointed. When they looked at Yao Jing again, Yao Jings face was filled with happiness. She held her face in her hands and felt extremely happy. Liao Xintong couldnt help but mutter to herself. Could it be that Mr. Lu really liked such big-boned women with big facial features and European charm? Chapter 913 - Perfect

Chapter 913: Perfect

Li Wei took a few more nces at Yao Jing. His expression turned ugly. After Da Bao got the number, he wanted to go over to Su Beis side. However, he saw a man talking to Su Bei and did not go over. Instead, he returned to the side hall and switched on hisputer. The person who was speaking to Su Bei was Mai Shanheng. After seeing Su Beis carst time, he had constantly been thinking about it. Today, he was also a guest at the birthday banquet. When he saw Su Bei sitting here, he immediately came over. Miss Su, what a coincidence. Su Bei was slow to react for a moment before finally recognizing who it was. She smiled and nodded. Miss Su, actually, Ive given it a serious thought since thest time. Your car can actually be modified again to be better. Its performance can be better and its speed can be faster too. Do you mean to say that my car has been modified? Mai Shanheng sat down. Dont you know? That car of yours is probably worth more than a hundred million yuan! If you sell it, Im afraid itll be a priceless treasure. However, people who love cars will definitely flock to it! It turned out that the car had been modified, which was why there was no simr model on the market. Previously, Lu Heting had said that it was because that model of car had stopped production. She really believed him! Su Bei thought about it and felt that she was a little silly before. She believed in whatever Lu Heting said. Fortunately, those were all white lies. Su Bei thought of Lu Heting and understood why the car was so well-modified. She had never thought of it before. It was no wonder when Su Huixians cousin crashed into her car when she first got it, her own car was unscathed while the other partys car waspletely wrecked. It turned out that their cars were not on the same level from the start! However, theres still something wrong with that car of yours, causing its speed to be restricted. If I were to modify it, I can make it go a lot faster Su Bei thought about what Lu Heting had done for her and immediately understood why he restricted the speed of her car. She wasnt using it to race and was just using it as a means of transportation. Lu Heting naturally wouldnt aim for speed but safety. At the thought of this, the smile on her face became much more charming and gentle. She said to Mai Shanheng, I think my car is perfect now. Mr. Mai, if youd like to modify a car, you can modify your own. But Mai Shanheng wanted to say something but Su Bei had already stood up with her ss of wine. She apologized and left. Mai Shanheng wanted to modify her car! He had been ying with cars for so many years and the best one he had seen was Su Beis car. He could not forget about it. Who knew how many master-level designers had worked together to create such a car? However, such a good car was restricted to such a speed. It was simply a waste! On the other hand, after Da Bao asked for Yao Jings phone number, Yao Jing took out her phone and stared at her screen. She did not know when someone would call her. She was really looking forward to it! Liao Xintong and Yao Siyi were both envious, but Yao Siyi was still fine. She was already married and loved her husband quite a lot. She had long stopped thinking about other men. She was also happy that her sister could attract the attention of the Lu family. Sister, that child Da Bao is so cold and aloof, yet he took the initiative to ask for your number. Your good days are definitelying soon, Yao Siyi said with a smile. Chapter 914 - Scandal

Chapter 914: Scandal

Do you think its Mr. Lu or Mr. Weijian? Yao Jing asked. She didnt care about Liao Xintongs feelings anymore. No matter who it is, its very exciting. Sister, there are indeed people who appreciate your healthy beauty. Liao Xintong initially thought that bringing this pair of sisters would help highlight her beauty, but she didnt expect that she had brought a wolf into the house. She was extremely displeased and said, Children often y around. It might not have been the adults idea. Even though she said that, Liao Xintongs jealousy was about to overflow. Yao Jing and Yao Siyi didnt want to mess with Liao Xintong anymore. However, if there was really a chance that Mr. Lu liked her, Yao Jing wouldnt give it up. Why couldnt she offend the Liao family for Mr. Lu? Yao Jing was staring at the screen when she heard a ding. Her phone rang and a message came in. She was overjoyed and immediately opened it! However, it wasnt Lu Heting or Lu Weijian who messaged her, nor was it Da Bao. Instead, the message was filled with screenshots of chat records between her and Li Wei as well as their photos and videos together! Yes, Da Bao was right. Yao Jing was indeed having an affair with her brother-inw, Li Wei! After Li Wei and Yao Siyi got married, he somehow hooked up with his sister-inw. Yao Jing and Yao Siyi were twopletely different types of women. Li Wei was happy to have these two women around him. His rtionship with Yao Jing had never ended. Yao Jing was shocked when she saw this. She didnt know why her rtionship with her brother-inw was exposed. Who was it who collected all the records of her and Li Wei and sent them to her? She immediately turned to look at Li Wei. They were the only ones with such content. She looked up and saw Li Weis face turn slightly pale after he took out his phone. This meant that he had received the same message. Who was it who was targeting them? Was it for ckmail or something? As long as she could spend some money, Yao Jing wouldnt be stingy with her money. This kind of scandal was too hurtful. Even if she wasnt drowned by the rumors, her parents would beat her to death. Just as Yao Jing was thinking of a solution, the other guests phones rang. Notification sounds rang out from everywhere. Soon, more than half of the people in the venue took out their phones and saw the explicit chat records between Yao Jing and Li Wei as well as unsightly photos and videos. Basically, other than the prestigious elderly and children under the age of 18, everyone else received the message. Of course, Da Bao was the only one who could do this! He didnt even take a close look at Yao Jing and Li Weis chat records. After he got Yao Jings phone number, he took a quick nce into the contents of her phone and realized that these two people chatted every day. Hence, he collected everything and sent it out in a message. Thus, practically everyone had received the contents of these two peoples chat records and was reading through them. As they didnt rm the prestigious elders, things didnt get out of control. However, the scandal between Yao Jing and Li Wei was inevitable. Yao Siyi was still feeling happy for her sister when she received such a gift. She had just read a few lines of messages when blood rushed to her face. She bit her lip. If not for her rationality telling her that this was the Lu familys territory, she would have torn her husband and sister apart! Chapter 915 - A Man And His Mini-me

Chapter 915: A Man And His Mini-me

Her expression was ugly. She gave Li Wei a tight p on the face and left. Li Wei and Yao Jing didnt have the dignity to stay any longer. They were originally here to expand their social circle but they didnt expect that they would personally sabotage their social circle! They didnt have time to think about how the people at the scene would look at them. They didnt have any emergency solutions, so they could only leave in a hurry. Liao Xintong was also stunned. If her friends were like this, what would others think of her? She was utterly embarrassed. She hadpletely lost interest and confidence in chatting with others tonight. She quickly bade farewell and left as well. Da Bao sat on the sofa and put away hisptop. He saw that it was calm outside, but he knew that there was a turbulent undercurrent. You want to bully Su Bei? Have you asked for my permission?! Suddenly, arge hand passed from behind and grabbed Da Baos shoulder. Da Bao felt the sharp aura and quickly turned around. Seeing that it was indeed Lu Heting, he knew that he had not been able to fool him. He had already carefully avoided sending the message to those who were familiar with Lu Heting, and he didnt send it to Lu Heting and Lu Weijian either. How did he find out? This man was so horrible! What did you do just now? Lu Heting sat down opposite Da Bao with a serious look on his face. You already know. Youre asking the obvious! Lu Heting frowned. Kids shouldnt be exposed to those things, alright? I didnt read the messages or look at those photos and videos. I didnt send the message to other children either. I just knew that the contents were bad and wanted those people to experience what it was like to be gossiped about. It was rare for Da Bao to say so much. In fact, he was rather honest in front of Lu Heting. After all, he could sincerely feel that this man was sincere about Su Bei and would protect her. He raised his head and said, They can discuss Bei Bei behind my back, but they shouldnt let me hear them. If I hear them, I cant just ignore them. Lu Heting chuckled softly. This kid was just like him. Let me do such things next time. The adult world is full of des and swords. How are you going to fight them with a stic toy gun? Da Bao was not convinced that his weapon was a stic toy gun. I dont wield a stic toy! Do you want topete, then? Lu Heting raised an eyebrow. Da Bao thought about how he had failed to hack into the financial system of Lu Hetingspany many times. His figure was far shorter than Lu Heting. For a moment, he felt a little discouraged. If Lu Heting had not revealed his identity, Da Bao would not have known that he was Mr. Lu. Forget it, forget it. He would endure this for now. He would grow up one day. Lu Heting could easily tell what he was thinking. After all, he was his mini-me. Lu Heting was like this when he was young too. He rubbed Da Baos head. Your intention of protecting Bei Bei is very good. You deserve praise. With that, he stood up and left. Da Bao raised his head and looked at the mans back as he left. So, his father was here to praise him, not to condemn him? Because of this incident, a huge war broke out in the Yao family. When the news spread, even Liao Xintong was implicated and could not lift her head for a few days. Yao Jing was scolded by her parents and hated by Yao Siyi. The two sisters rtionship was ruined. However, no one would have thought that Da Bao was the one behind this. Chapter 916 - The Allure Of Other Women

Chapter 916: The Allure Of Other Women

No one thought of Da Bao. Even Yao Jing, who had given Da Bao her phone number, would never have thought that Da Bao was the one responsible for this mess. She just hated the perpetrator who caused her to lose her chance to date Mr. Lu. She had excitedly given Da Bao her phone number, but before she could receive Mr. Lus invitation, she was stopped by this matter. What a pity! She couldnt possibly stay by her brother-inws side forever! Yao Jing was chased out by her parents temporarily. She didnt have anywhere to go, so she came to the set of Two Phoenixes. She was friends with Mai Lele, the actress who yed a supporting role. Mai Leles scenes were all in thetter half of the film, so she had only joined the cast recently. She had only appeared for a short while. Yao Jings recent news had been spreading like wildfire. Although she wasnt a celebrity, as a socialite, she still had some fame. Moreover, the news of a mistress like her interfering in a rtionship involved ethics, which put the spotlight on her. She had been receiving the attention of many people and was constantly gossiped about. Hence, the moment Yao Jing entered the set, she heard the crew discussing her. Yao Jing is tall and strong. Her face is big too. What does Li Wei like about her? You dont understand. To a man, theres nothing like the allure of women other than their own. Pfft, allure my *ss. A woman like her should just die for stealing her own sisters man! Yao Jing had never been humiliated like this before. She stepped forward and gave the crew member who scolded her a p. She was stunned! Only then did the two crew members see clearly that the person standing in front of them was Yao Jing, the person they saw on Weibo. The staff member could not ept it and said loudly, Youre a mistress who knows no reason, huh? You cant take people saying the truth? Do you believe that Ill make it so that you cant survive in the capital? Yao Jings tone was very arrogant because of her family background. The crew member was a little scared now. How could an ordinary worker like her offend the daughters of noble families? Even if Yao Jing wasnt the most influential, it wasnt difficult for her to make things difficult for them. Another crew member pulled the previous crew member and said in a low voice, Forget it. Dont talk so much. Just take it as our fault. Since you know your mistake, apologize to me! Yao Jing crossed her arms. She had been in a bad temper for the past two days and could not control herself at all. Now that she had finally found a victim to vent on, she wished she could torture this crew member to appease the hatred in her heart. The crew member didnt want to apologize. She felt that she didnt do anything wrong. It was a fact that Yao Jing was a mistress who shamelessly seduced her brother-inw. She had only criticized her a little bit. Why couldnt she criticize her? Even so, she shut her mouth and apologized. Yao Jings temper red up again. She reached out and wanted to hit her again. Before she could hit him, someone grabbed her wrist. Yao Jing turned around and saw that it was Su Bei who had grabbed her. Su Bei was thinner than her, but she wasnt any shorter than her. She grabbed her wrist and immobilized her. Yao Jing was a little angry. Su Bei, let go of me! Let go of you so you can continue hitting the crew? Su Bei asked lightly. They criticized me. Of course, I have to beat them up! Yao Jing was tall and strong. Her tone was imposing too. Chapter 917 - Don’t Worry, I’ll Deal With It

Chapter 917: Dont Worry, Ill Deal With It

Su Bei shook her head. What was the use of her imposing manner? She only knew how to bully people who were inferior to her. In front of Liao Xintong, wasnt she just like a dog? Su Beis voice turned cold. Miss Yao, are you sure you want to do this? The investor of Two Phoenixes is Di Xing Media Company, and the entire Lu Group is behind it! Everyone who works here today is theoretically rted to Lu Group. Miss Yao, are you nning to go against Mr. Lu? Yao Jing knew that Lu Group had invested in this film, but how could a mere crew member receive Mr. Lus protection? Even so, Su Bei had already said so. If Yao Jing really caused trouble here and news spread to Lu Group, it would be her fault. Su Bei let go of Yao Jings hand and flung it fiercely as she said, If you still feel angry, you can just hit them. This time, I wont stop you. The crew members looked at each other. They were thankful for Su Beis help, but they were also afraid that Yao Jing would really hit them. However, Yao Jing didnt dare to do it now. Miss Yao? Su Bei reminded her, asking, Youre not going to fight anymore? Yao Jing retracted her hand indignantly. I cant be bothered to argue with these people. I cant be bothered to hit them. Itll dirty my hands. After saying that, she turned around to look for Mai Lele. Her jealousy and hatred toward Su Bei increased. Miss Yao, wait! Su Bei stopped her. What are you doing? Yao Jing said angrily. She really hated Su Bei to the extreme. Could it be that the rumors in the production team were spread by Su Bei? Wasnt she just relying on the fact that she attended the Lu familys birthday banquet? How dare she be so arrogant and look down on Yao jing? Yao Jing turned around and Su Bei said, You beat someone in the crew for no reason, and this is a film that Mr. Lu invested in. Are you leaving after hitting her? Arent you going to apologize before leaving? Yao Jing exploded when she heard that. These few days, she had been scolded by her father, her mother, the Li family, her younger sister, Li Wei, and Liao Xintong. Now, she still had toe here to listen to Su Beis reasoning? Su Bei was making her apologize to a mere crew member? Su Bei, dont push your luck! Who do you think you are? How dare you shout in front of me?! Yao Jing was like a bomb that had exploded. Her thick lips moved as she spat out nasty words. Who do you think you are?! When the crew members saw that Su Bei had offended ady like Yao Jing in order to help them out, they quickly held Su Beis hand and said, Miss Su, its fine. Forget it. We dont need her apology anymore. Lets just leave this matter as it is. They were too grateful for Su Beis good intentions, so they were especially afraid that she would be humiliated by Yao Jing. Dont worry, Ill take care of it. Su Bei gave the crew members a smile. Her smile made everyone feel that the matter would be resolved soon. Su Bei walked to Yao Jings side. She raised her hand and pped Yao Jings face. Yao Jing was caught off guard. Her face was burning. She immediately wanted to resist, but the crew members had already stepped forward and blocked Su Bei behind them. Since Su Bei was helping them like this, they couldnt let Su Bei bear the consequences alone. Yao Jing wasnt a match for so many people. She gritted her teeth in anger. Su Bei smiled. Her face was warm and beautiful. Miss Yao, you and the crew members are even now. You dont have to apologize to each other. Yao Jing was so angry that she was about to spit out blood and wanted to hit Su Bei again. Chapter 918 - A Mistress Should Be Punished

Chapter 918: A Mistress Should Be Punished

Su Bei smiled and said, I still have a scene to shoot. If you injure me, do you know how much you have topensate me? Do you know that this matter will soon be passed to Lu Groups investment department? Miss Yao, you can try. Yao Jing raised her hand. Even if the crew members didnt stop her, she couldnt p Su Bei. Su Bei looked at her indifferently. Yao Jing retracted her hand. She clenched her fists and turned to leave! The crew members quickly surrounded Su Bei. Miss Su, I wonder if Yao Jing will do anything to you after this? Yeah, shes a rich missy after all. It might affect your career. Dont worry, she wont do anything, Su Bei said confidently, Dont tell me we have to watch her behave atrociously on set? She got angry because of something else and wanted to vent it on you guys. Theres no such logic! The crew members nodded. Thats right. Is it our fault that she was scolded by others these past two days? She did the deed herself, so why cant we say anything? A mistress is supposed to be condemned. Besides, she interfered in her own sisters marriage. Okay, lets stop talking and get back to work, Su Bei said. Everyone then dispersed to go back to their own jobs. Yao Jing went to meet her friend, Mai Lele. She was Mai Shanhengs younger sister. Mai Shanheng was very close to Lu Heting. Most people got close to Mai Lele either for Mai Shanheng or Lu Heting. Yao Jing was the same. Mai Lele was a very naive person. She came to the entertainment industry for fun and did not care about fame or fortune. She did not even care if she could act as the first or second female lead. She just wanted to act. Hence, her family arranged for her to be part of a good production team as though it was a hobby for her to pass time. She had just finished filming and was removing her makeup. When she saw Yao Jing, she wanted to say something but hesitated. Of course, she had heard all the gossip, but she didnt really want to believe it. Yao Jing took a few steps forward. She held Mai Leles hand and said, Lele, I really didnt expect that Id be criticized by others even though Im not in the entertainment industry. Someone nned this. Those chat records between Li Wei and I were fabricated! No one would believe her words. Her chat records were definitely not fake. However, Mai Lele believed her. She nodded immediately. Thats definitely the case! Youre too pitiful, Yao Jing. Maybe I offended someone and thats why they targeted me, causing my sister and me to fall out. I feel terrible. Who could it be? Whats their purpose? Mai Lele thought seriously. Dont think about this for now. If you believe me, you have to speak up for me, Yao Jing said seriously. Rumors stop with wise people. Look, smart people like you wont believe in rumors. I believe that your family wont believe them either. I will definitely speak up for you! said Mai Lele. Actually, Yao Jing did not expect anything else. Since Da Bao had asked for her number, it meant that the Lu family thought highly of her. Mai Lele could help her get close to the Lu family too. If Mai Lele could speak up for her, Yao Jing could definitely turn the situation around. Until now, she still did not know who wanted her number. She could not die without knowing why just because of this matter, right? Chapter 919 - Change Your Attitude

Chapter 919: Change Your Attitude

Now, she could only rely on Mai Lele to clear her name. Mai Lele promised again and again that she would definitely help. Yao Jing finally heaved a sigh of relief. Lele, youll be done filming in a few days. Ill treat you to a meal to celebrate. Sure, I was just thinking of celebrating with the crew. I love excitement. The more the merrier! Mai Lele said excitedly. Lets go together, then, Yao Jing said. Okay, Ill call you when the timees, Mai Lele agreed without hesitation. Two dayster, the scenes for Two Phoenix were continuously shot andpleted. Mai Leles scenes werepleted. Rong Xius scenes werepleted. Han Fengs scenes werepleted. Only Su Bei had a single scene left. She would be done soon. After Su Beis scene ends tonight, well have wrapped up filming! Dont forget to have dinner with us tonight! Director Guo shouted in high spirits. Sure, sure! I wont forget! Mai Lele stood up and said with a smile, Director Guo, let me treat you to the celebration dinner tonight! Lets have a party tonight! Everyone had known Mai Lele for a period of time. They knew that her family was rich and she was lively. She was usually very generous. Thank you, Miss Mai! Thank you, Miss Mai! Yao Jing came over again. She knew that Mai Lele went back homest night. She seemed to have gone to the Lu family too. Hence, she came to ask about the situation. Initially, she wanted to rely on Liao Xintong to build a business rtionship with the Lu family. Now, she wanted to rely on Mai Lele to build a more intimate rtionship with the Lu family. Lele, I heard that you went backst night? Did you go to the Lu family? Yao Jing asked immediately. What she wanted to know the most was whether Mai Lele had seen Lu Heting or spoken up for her. Mai Lele did go, but even though she had a good rtionship with the Lu family, it was rare for her to see Lu Heting. Furthermore, Mai Lele heard more about Yao Jingst night. Although she was innocent, after seeing so many facts and even the videos, she felt so disgusted that she didnt even eat dinner. Her opinion of Yao Jing changed. It was precisely because she was innocent that her emotions were written all over her face. Hence, when she saw Yao Jing, her tone wasnt as good. She said, I did go back. But Yao Jing, do you really think what you did was right? What about me? Yao Jing saw that Mai Lele was suspicious of her, so she quickly defended herself. I told you that its someone elses scheme. You dont have to tell me this. Youve done something wrong, so you have to admit it, right? I wont speak up for you. You should reflect on your mistakes and change your attitude as soon as possible. Lele! Yao Jing didnt expect Mai Lele to be so hard to coax. Mai Lele kept her things. In order to avoid Yao Jing, she went to watch Su Bei film herst scene. She didnt have any personal rtions with Su Bei, but she had watched two of Su Beis scenes. Su Bei had impressed her, so she quite liked Su Bei. Yao Jing saw Mai Lele squatting at the side as she watched Su Bei film her scene with a face full of admiration. She thought for a while and came up with a reason. Su Bei must have said something to Mai Lele. Otherwise, with Mai Leles personality, she wouldnt have turned against me so quickly. Chapter 920 - You’re That Person

Chapter 920: Youre That Person

She was filled with resentment and couldnt find the culprit behind the mess, so she pushed everything onto Su Bei. She thought to herself, Perhaps Su Bei is also the one behind this scandal between Li Wei and me. She couldnt stand the fact that I was favored by the Lu family when she was trying all means to get close to the Lu family. Therefore, she framed me and caused my reputation to be ruined. No matter what, I must take revenge on her for this! After suppressing her extreme emotions for the past few days, Yao Jings mentality had long been unbnced. At this moment, not only did she hate Su Bei but she also hated Mai Lele. What kind of friend is this? At the crucial moment, you would rather stand on Su Beis side and make me your enemy. I dont have such a friend! She thought about how it would be at the wrap partyter. Su Bei, Mai Lele, and the rest were going over, so she could tag along. If something happened and caused Mai Lele to be hurt, she could push the responsibility to Su Beis fans. At that time, Mai Lele would definitely be punished, and Su Bei would be hated by the Mai family! As such, there would be two more people who would bear the pressure and public opinion with her. Thinking of this, a vicious glint shed across Yao Jings eyes. Su Beis scenes arepleted! As Su Beisst scene ended perfectly, Director Guo shouted and the entire films shoot waspleted. Two Phoenixes haspleted its filming perfectly! When everyone heard this, all the hard work and fatigue from the past few days disappeared without a trace. They cheered together. Congrattions! I can finally sleep in tomorrow. Itll be a big sess! Heres to Director Guos soaring box office sales! Everyone was very excited as they ran around to take photos with people they were familiar with. Su Bei and Lin Yu had the most people around them. One of them was the most popr celebrity, while the other was Su Bei, whom everyone admired from the bottom of their hearts. The crew members were eager to take a photo with them. Director Guo was also very happy. His thin face was no longer as serious as it usually was. He smiled wholeheartedly and did not reject anyone who came up to take a photo with him. Lets go and eat! Is everyone ready? Its about time! We had already cleaned up just now, everyone replied enthusiastically. Mai Lele stepped forward and held Su Beis arm. Su Bei, can I sit with you tonight? Sure. Su Bei did not reject this young woman. She was cute and lovable. Her round face made people like her and gave others the urge to pinch her cheeks. Yao Jing followed along. Since Yao Jing was Mai Leles friend, no one said anything. They werent the ones treating her to a meal anyway. It didnt matter if there were more people. Lu Weijian came to congratte them on behalf of Di Xing Media Company. Mr. Weijian, congrattions. Two Phoenixes has neared the end of its production! Congrattions, everyone. Youve worked hard for the past few months. Drink more tonight. Weijian raised his fist in encouragement. When he saw Su Bei, he couldnt wait to sit with her. However, he was afraid that it would be too eye-catching, so he suppressed this thought and chatted with Director Guo and the rest. Yao Jing went forward to greet Lu Weijian. Mr. Weijian. Lu Weijian nced at her and smiled. Youre that Was she the one who got her private matters exposed to the public by Da Bao? This nephew of his was really amazing! Lu Weijian suppressed his words and coughed. Chapter 921 - The More Shameless One Is

Chapter 921: The More Shameless One Is

Yao Jing was delighted to see that he had an impression of her. Mr. Weijian, do you still remember me? Weijian wanted to say that everyone knew about her scandal. Who wouldnt? However, it was inappropriate for him to say this. He could only smile. Yes, I do. All those men called her a seductress behind her back. Of course, that wasnt a good thing. Yao Jing blushed and said, Mr. Weijian, you have such a good memory. You tter me. Ill go take a look over there. Excuse me. Lu Weijian quickly left. He didnt have a good impression of this kind of woman. He was just a normal man, after all. Everyone was very excited about the wrap party that night. When dinner ended, it was almost ten at night. The cast and crew left one after another. Mai Lele wasnt satisfied yet. Yao Jing took the chance and said, Lele, lets find another ce to drink. Its such a rare opportunity. Since everyone is done with their work, wouldnt everyone be happy and want to continue celebrating? This was exactly what Mai Lele wanted. She immediately invited the remaining main cast members to sing karaoke. Rong Xiu had also been exhausting herself for the past few months and would be joining a new cast in a few days. She couldnt wait to have some fun. She immediately replied, Sure, lets go sing! Han Feng nced at Su Bei and said, Im fine with the idea too. Lets go together. Seeing that both the male and female lead actors were going, the other supporting actors naturally couldnt reject. Furthermore, if they were to spend more time with their seniors, it would also allow them to gain more resources in the future. They immediately expressed in unison, Well be going our separate ways after this. I dont know when well meet again next time. Lets have fun to our hearts content tonight! As such, Su Bei and Lin Yu could only follow the crowd. Lu Weijian also said, Ill go too! After all, he was responsible for protecting his sister-inw. Mai Lele was over the moon. She was in high spirits. I know a good ce. Lets go. Mr. Weijian, you paid for the meal just now. You cant fight with me for this karaoke round. Let me treat you! Hence, everyone got up and went to the karaoke bar that Mai Lele mentioned. Mai Lele asked for a huge private room. As a person who loved to y, the moment she entered the room, it was as if she hade back home. She immediately glowed brighter than the day. She picked up the microphone and distributed the games in the private room. There were dice, poker cards, and everything one could think of. Su Bei, on the other hand, sat in the corner and messaged Lu Heting and Da Bao, telling them to sleep early. Su Bei sat quietly and sent WeChat messages. She looked around casually under the bright lights and realized that Yao Jing was doing something. Actually, with Yao Jing around tonight, many cast and crew members were very unhappy. They didnt dare to say anything, though. Yao Jing was really thick-skinned. When they were eating, she was there. Now that they were singing karaoke, she was still here. Su Bei had always been on guard against such people. Usually, the more shameless a person was, the more tricks they had up their sleeves. It was fine if Yao Jing didnt do anything. But if she really nned on doing something, Su Bei wouldnt let her seed. Hence, Su Bei paid more attention to what Yao Jing was doing. She realized that Yao Jing had been chatting with people. Sometimes, she even looked up to see if anyone was paying attention to her. Chapter 922 - Give A Scare

Chapter 922: Give A Scare

Furthermore, Su Bei also noticed that Yao Jing would end the conversation early after just a few sentences. The other party would do the same too. It was as if she and the person opposite her were avoiding something and did not want to leave any evidence. Sister Bei Bei, arent you going to sing with us? Lu Weijian was also ying like crazy. Seeing that Su Bei wasnt joining in on the fun, he took the initiative to ask her. No, I just finished filming myst scene. I want to rest for a while. You guys sing first. Then Ill have someone bring you some hot drinks, Weijian said considerately. Yao Jing chatted with the person for a while more before she got up and left. Su Bei followed her. This private room had its own washroom. What other reason did Yao Jing have to go outside? Su Bei thought to herself. After she went out, she saw Yao Jing walking ahead. She looked around vigntly before disappearing. Su Bei did not know what she was up to, but she knew that she was up to no good. That night when her rtionship with Li Wei was exposed, Lu Heting had already told her that it was Da Bao who did it. Da Bao had heard Yao Jing maliciously gossiping about her. Since Yao Jing was someone who didnt have a bottom line, one could imagine what she would do in her current situation. Su Bei took out her phone and called Lu Heting. Is the gathering over? Lu Heting asked. Not yet. It might take a while. Our sons are already asleep. Im helping you warm our bed. Lu Hetingsughter came through the phone. Su Bei could not help but purse her lips and smile. Sure, Ill be back soon. By the way, you said thest time that you assigned special bodyguards for me? Yes, whats the matter? Lu Hetings voice became more serious. Su Bei told him what happened. It may not be necessarily true, but Im just afraid of what might happen. Lu Heting was satisfied with his womans vignce and said, Ill get them to stay close to you and listen to your orders. Su Bei put down her phone. After a while, a few bodyguards appeared from all directions and greeted her. Su Bei was stunned. She was familiar with these people and would asionally see them on set. She had always thought they were crew members. She did not expect them to be professional bodyguards arranged by Lu Heting. In other words, Lu Heting had assigned her several bodyguards from the start. She only found out recently. Young Madam, please feel free to let us know if you need anything. The leader of the bodyguards had a scar on his face, but he had an honest aura. Okay. Su Bei said a few words to them before returning to the private room. The bodyguards scattered into the crowd and blended in as if they did not exist. Yao Jing had contacted four street thugs. Li Weis family business had to do with bars, so Li Wei was familiar with these hooligans. Yao Jing was too. A woman will being outter. You guys go and molest her. Remember, you just need to scare her and molest her. You cant do it for real or cause too much trouble! After the matter is done and you guys get the money, go hide and dont show your faces for the time being. Yao Jing found a public phone and spoke into it. The other party agreed right away. There was no risk in this kind of thing. It wasnt like they were going to do it with real knives and guns. They could even earn money. It was the most suitable job for them. Chapter 923 - Success

Chapter 923: Sess

After hanging up the phone, Yao Jing took out a few things in her hands. They were the things Su Beis fans had given Su Bei. She wanted the four hooligans to bring these things to molest Mai Lele and leave them behind. After everything happened, it would seem as though Su Beis fans did it. If Mai Lele were to suffer, the Mai family would probably take their anger out on Su Bei and eat her alive! As for Mai Lele, even if she wasnt really involved, she would still be talked about. Who asked them to treat her like this?! Yao Jing always liked to pick on the weak. Su Bei and Mai Lele were two weak women she could pick on! After Yao Jing was done with this, she returned to the private room. Mai Lele was still holding the microphone and singing happily. It wasnt good for others to interrupt her when she was such a domineering person. She would y cards, toss the dice, drink, and y all the other games avable. Su Bei quickly received news from the bodyguards. The bodyguards had more or less discovered Yao Jings scheme. Su Bei replied, Catch those four hooliganster. She didnt expect Yao Jing to want to hurt Mai Lele just to frame her! This woman was really crazy! Mai Lele was an innocent, rich, and beautiful girl. How dare Yao Jing plot against her?! Mai Lele sang and danced. She naturally drank a lot too. When the song ended, she quickly stood up and said, You guys sing first. I need to go to the washroom. Yao Jing stood up and whispered into her ear, Lele, Im a little anxious and my stomach suddenly hurts. Can I go first? There was only one cubicle in the washroom of the private room. As a generousdy, Mai Lele said, Go ahead. Ill use the bathroom outside. Yao Jing looked at her departing back and smiled. Mai Lele walked out, and Su Bei caught up with her in a few steps. I want to go to the washroom too. Shall we go together? Sure. Mai Lele was happy to have someone to apany her. She held Su Beis arm and they walked toward the washroom together. The nearby washrooms were all upied. Mai Lele drank too much but had to walk to the end of the building. Su Bei apanied her. It could be seen that the nearby washrooms had all been tampered with. The goal was to get Mai Lele to go to the washroom at the furthest end and attack her while she was caught off guard. However, none of this would happen now. Su Bei had already known the n beforehand and would not let Yao Jing seed. Su Bei and Mai Lele went to the washroom and chatted. Su Bei said to Mai Lele, Lele, let me use your phone. Mai Lele passed the phone to her. Su Bei took a look and realized that her phone was switched to airne mode. It wasnt hard to imagine that Yao Jing did this long ago so that nobody would be able to find Mai Leleter. Su Bei did not care and returned the phone to Mai Lele. Mai Lele was not a tech-savvy girl and was more interested in having fun in crowded ces. Hence, she did not realize that there was something wrong with her mobile phone at all and even looked happy. The bodyguards had already started taking action. After they captured the four hooligans, they asked the hooligans to call Yao Jing. Its done. Su Bei is here too. We used the same method on her. Yao Jing was overjoyed. She didnt expect Su Bei to go with Mai Lele. This way, the situation would be even more justified! Chapter 924 - It’s All Over

Chapter 924: Its All Over

She immediately rushed out of the private room and called her parents. Uncle, Aunt, Lele seems to be in trouble! What happened? Mr. Mai and Mrs. Mai immediately asked. Lele finished filming tonight, and we were having dinner with the production team to celebrate. However, Su Beis fans rushed over and insisted on looking for Su Bei. It was very scary. Lele was also with Su Bei. In order to avoid these crazy fans, she ran off to God knew where. I cant find Lele now, and I cant get through to her phone either. Im very worried, so I called you guys immediately. Where are you? Well be right there! Yao Jing gave them the address. Mrs. Mais heart was about to break. She said to Yao Jing, Jing Jing, you two are close. Please help us find Lele immediately. Well owe you a favor after this! Of course. Im already looking for her, Yao Jing said immediately. After that, Yao Jing called the police. She purposely made a mess of things. Her words were also very messy. The police repeatedly confirmed with her that the case only involved a few fans. Moreover, the missing person had been missing for less than 24 hours. They told her that she could not file a case and only promised to arrange for two policemen toe and take a lookter. This was the effect Yao Jing wanted. She didnt want the police to interfere too much either. However, she had to call the police to show that she had done her best. After making the call, she ran out and pretended to look around, so as to capture her anxious figure in the surveince cameras. However, even though there were so many people in the private room, she didnt inform any of them. She was afraid that the scene would be ruined and she wouldnt be able to push the me to Su Beis fans. She wouldnt be able to make the Mai family vent their anger on Su Bei if that was the case. Yao Jing was very happy. She thought of the p Su Bei gave her. This time, not only would Su Bei be hated by the Mai family but her career would also be ruined! With this scandal, everything would be over for her! Su Bei, Ill pay you back for how much you hurt me back then! Mr. and Mrs. Mai were sleeping when they received the call. When they heard that such a big thing had happened to their daughter, they got dressed and called Mai Shanheng to drive over. Mr. and Mrs. Mai were in the car. They kept calling Mai Leles phone, but they could not get through to her phone. No matter how many times they called, no one picked up. This made them even more anxious. Mai Shanheng had also called the police. However, Mai Lele was an adult and was missing for less than 24 hours. Hence, there was no way to establish a case. Mai Shanheng punched the steering wheel angrily. Mr. Mai said angrily, I told you before not to let Lele enter the entertainment industry. Look at what happened now! That industry is tainted! There are not many good people there! I didnt want this to happen either. Now that something has happened to my daughter, dont I feel sorry for her? Tears streamed down Mrs. Mais face. If something happens to my daughter, I wont be able to live anymore! Seeing how anxious his wife was, Mr. Mai could not bear to me her anymore. On the other hand, Mai Shanhengs face was filled with anger. Now that his sister was in trouble, he even wanted to kill someone! He stepped harder on the elerator, wishing he could fly over. The car finally came to a stop in front of the clubhouse. There was the disgusting smell of tires and scorched earth. Chapter 925 - Ugly Look On Her Face

Chapter 925: Ugly Look On Her Face

The moment the three of them got out of the car, Yao Jing ran over with tears streaming down her face. She said, Uncle, Aunt, Mr. Mai, Ive already asked someone. Someone said that Lele went to the washroom upstairs. I was about to go over when you guys came. Well go over right away! Mr. and Mrs. Mais eyes were red. They loved their daughter very much and doted on Mai Lele like the apple of their eye. If anything were to happen to her As Mai Lele had entered the entertainment industry, they knew how crazy fans could get. They also knew that over the years, there had been a flood of aggressive fans. Many celebrities did not have any privacy left and might even be attacked. They prayed in their hearts that the fans this time wouldnt be so scary. Yao Jing cried as she said, Those fans looked really scary. I heard they chased Lele to the washroom. Im really worried that something bad might happen Mr. and Mrs. Mais hearts sank. Yao Jing was tall and big. She gave people the feeling that she could handle anything. Now that she was crying like this, it was obvious that the situation was very serious. Are the fans guys or girls? Mr. Mai asked, still holding out hope. If they were girls, at least there wouldnt be too much trouble. Theyre all men. Yao Jing didnt seem to want to worry them, hence she sounded hesitant. Mrs. Mai almost copsed. Mai Shanheng didnt care about helping his mother up. He strode toward the washroom Yao Jing mentioned. This washroom was very remote, far away from the hall and private rooms. Looking at this quiet ce, Mai Shanhengs heart skipped a beat. He hesitated for a moment before kicking the door open. It was quiet inside. There was nothing. Mai Shanheng immediately kicked open all the doors of the cubicles. There was only the sound of water flowing. Yao Jing was shocked. That was impossible. She had arranged for everything to take ce here. The response she received was that the hooligans had alsopleted their task here. Moreover, they would only leave when she brought people here. They would try their best to preserve the scene. What was going on? Mr. and Mrs. Mai were even more worried when they did not see their daughter. Mrs. Mais eyes rolled upward, and she was about to faint. Dad, Mom, Big Brother, why are all of you here? Mai Leles brisk voice came from behind. Mrs. Mai didnt pass out. She forced herself to open her eyes and saw her daughter standing there, safe and sound. She immediately regained her senses and rushed over to hug her daughter. Lele, is it really you? You really scared me to death! Good child, its great that youre alright! I almost died just now! Her daughter was fine. Mrs. Mai came back to life. Mr. Mai and Mai Shanheng heaved a sigh of relief. Only Yao Jings expression was ugly. Her ns didnt seed. Damn it! And Su Bei escaped too! Im fine. Why are all of you here? Didnt I tell you that Id being backte tonight? Im done with my work, so I want to have some fun, Mai Lele said gently to her parents. Su Bei looked at her yful manner and could not help but smile. It was great to have parents to act yful and pampered with. Although she had recognized Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian now, she never felt that way when she was with them. Naturally, she didnt feel the benefits of being loved by her parents. Chapter 926 - The Cover-up Efforts Were Successful

Chapter 926: The Cover-up Efforts Were Sessful

Mr. Mai took a look at Su Bei and saw her charming eyes. No wonder she had attracted so many crazy fans. He said unhappily, Youreing back with us immediately. I told you not to stay in the entertainment industry. Great, something almost happened to you! Luckily, youre fine tonight. Otherwise, how would your mother and I continue living? Whats going on? Mai Lele waspletely out of the loop. Yao Jing immediately tried to salvage the situation. I saw Su Beis crazy fans following behind you. I just turned back for a moment and you guys disappeared. I called you but I couldnt get through to you. Thats why I took the liberty to inform Uncle and Aunt. Lele, you scared me to death just now. Yao Jings cover-up efforts were quite sessful. Mr. and Mrs. Mai were very unhappy about what had happened to her previously. They even sternly warned Lele not to hang out with Yao Jing anymore. However, her actions tonight made Mr. and Mrs. Mai feel grateful. They felt that their previous attitude toward her was not appropriate. On the other hand, Su Bei was enchanting and alluring, making Mr. and Mrs. Mai feel that the risk was too high. The fans that she attracted were too crazy, and it was likely that tonights incident would happen again. My phone Mai Lele took it out and took a look. Ah, I identally turned on airne mode. Sorry, Dad, Mom, Brother. I wont do it again. Even now, this silly girl did not suspect that her phone was deliberately tampered with. She thought that she had identally pressed it. Lets go home now! Youre not allowed to attend such gatherings again, Mr. Mai said. Su Bei gently said, Mr. and Mrs. Mai, do you think what happened tonight was really an ident? Yao Jing immediately said, What else? Su Bei, could it be that just because you didnt see anything happen to Lele, you think all is fine? Didnt you see how crazy your fans were just now? They were holding support banners and had ferocious looks on their faces. It was as if a pack of vicious wolves had seen its prey. Think about it. Lele is also a pretty youngdy. What would happen if she got into a scuffle with people like that? Mrs. Mai felt that Yao Jing was right. She agreed. Thats right. Su Bei, its your own business if you want to be in the entertainment industry. We dont care what kind of fans you have. But dont drag our Lele down with you. Its fine if our Lele doesnt pursue this as a career! Mai Shanheng felt that his mother had gone overboard. He raised his voice to stop her. Mom! Did I say anything wrong? Lele is innocent. How would she be able to handle such a thing? Su Bei, you and Lele are not the same kind of people. Mrs. Mai loved her daughter dearly and her words became harsher. Su Bei smiled lightly and did not pay attention to her words. She said to the empty space behind her, Bring them over. A few bodyguards responded and threw the four men who were tightly tied up onto the floor. Yao Jing never met the four hooligans as she had only beenmunicating with them over the phone. When she saw the four of them being thrown on the ground, however, she was shocked. It was too obvious who they were! Yao Jing, do you know these four people? Have you seen them before? Su Bei asked. Of course not! How could I have seen them before? Yao Jing said angrily. Really? Didnt you see a few crazy fans earlier? Why did you forget about them immediately after seeing them? Su Bei asked with a smile. Yao Jing forced herself to be reasonable and said loudly, Su Bei, what do you mean? Did you just grab a few people and im that theyre the fans from just now? Just what do you want to do? Chapter 927 - Anger

Chapter 927: Anger

What do I mean? In that case, please listen carefully. Let me exin it simply. Someone bribed four hooligans to pretend to be my fans. That person nned to plot against me and Mai Lele. Unfortunately, my bodyguards found out and figured out that persons n. Su Bei calmly recounted the incident. Mr. and Mrs. Mai werent stupid. They just loved their daughter too much, and everything happened so suddenly that they didnt think about the loopholes in Yao Jings words. But now that Su Bei had told them everything, they had many doubts in their hearts. Yao Jing, whats going on? Do you know these fans? Uncle, Aunt, I really dont know them. How would I know them Are these the crazy fans you saw just now? Mr. Mai asked. I think so No, no, no, no Yao Jing waspletely flustered now. Mr. Mai connected the dots and found even more suspicious points. You said that there were many fans following Su Bei and Lele, but neither Su Bei nor Lele saw any fans! You said that someone saw Lele in the washroom. Who saw her? Who told you this? Why are Su Bei and Leles situationpletely different from what you said? I I really saw a bunch of crazy fans Yao Jing couldnt answer these questions. Why couldnt anyone get through to Leles phone? Why are you the only one who knows so much? Mr. Mai asked. Mai Lele said in surprise, My phone was switched to airne mode. Did I identally press it? Su Bei, you used my phone just now too. Did you notice anything? When I borrowed your phone, I realized that it was on airne mode. I thought that you didnt want to be disturbed, so I didnt use your phone in the end. Do you remember? Su Bei said evenly. Yes, yes, yes. You borrowed my phone but you only took a nce at it before returning it. I thought you were just looking at the time. But Yao Jing, you touched my phone before too. Did you do it? Mai Lele was very angry. Yao Jing shouted, I really didnt do these things! I swear to the heavens that everything I saw tonight was real! Su Bei smiled and said, What you said might not count. After all, there are still four witnesses here, as well as their phones. Im afraid they still have their chat records with you. When Mai Shanheng heard about the situation, he immediately picked one of them up and asked him who was the leader. Then, he took that mans phone and unlocked it. With one look, he found the conversation between Yao Jing and the leader. Mr. Mai also went over to take a look. Although Yao Jing hid her real name, her vicious arrangement made everything clear! Looking at the chat records, no matter how she hid her identity, anyone could guess that the woman who arranged this must be someone who was close to Mai Lele and knew her character very well. Recalling Yao Jings performance just now, Mr. Mai was really angry. Mr. Mai pped Yao Jings face. So its you! You arranged for these hooligans to molest Lele and even wanted to push the me to Su Bei! How could you be so vicious? How did Lele offend you? Chapter 928 - It’s All Because Of You

Chapter 928: Its All Because Of You

Yao Jing gritted her teeth and didnt say a word. When Mrs. Mai saw this, she felt a lingering fear and said, I told Lele not to y with you, a woman who even seduced her own brother-inw. What kind of good intentions can you have? Fortunately, Su Bei was here tonight. Otherwise, my good daughter would have been hurt by a b*tch like you! Youre really good at this, huh?! Mr. Mai said, Dont say anymore. Shanheng, just call the police! Mai Shanheng immediately called the police. With all the evidence, Yao Jing was going to suffer. Not to mention anything else, just by colluding with gangsters to do such a thing, she would definitely be targeted by the police. Yao Jing was afraid now. She cried and begged, Aunt, dont call the police. I really didnt do it on purpose Mrs. Mai pushed her away harshly, unable to feel any sympathy for her. She hugged her daughter and thought about what had happened. She could not help but feel fearful. Luckily, everything was under control. The police arrived quickly. These four hooligans were habitual criminals, so they were taken away immediately. Yao Jing was taken away too. Mai Shanheng informed the topwyer he knew and the person came over directly. They had to make Yao Jing suffer this time! It was only now that Mai Lele realized what she almost had to suffer from. She was so frightened that she hid in her mothers arms. It took her a while to calm down. Su Bei, thank you. Thank you for your help tonight. Mai Lele quickly thanked her. Su Bei said, Yao Jing had a conflict with the production crew a few days ago. She hit a crew member and I stood up for her. I taught her a lesson. Seeing that she insisted oning to the gathering today, I was more careful and paid attention to her actions. I dealt with Yao Jing so that I could also help myself. Its fortunate that I got to help you too. Knowing that Mr. and Mrs. Mai did not like her, Su Bei could not be bothered to appreciate their kindness. With a few words, she cleared everything up. Mr. and Mrs. Mai felt very guilty. They had indeed wronged Su Bei. After hearing Su Beis exnation, they understood that the woman was unhappy with them. Mrs. Mai quickly said, Su Bei, Im really sorry. We didnt understand the situation just now, so we shouted at you. Ill apologize to you. Please understand the heart of a mother. Im sorry. Im really grateful to you. Our Lele is safe and its all because of you. For the sake of her daughter, Mrs. Mai did not mind apologizing at all. She was very sincere. This made it meaningless for Su Bei to argue further. She said, Its good that everythings fine. You dont have to thank me. Mr. Mai also looked apologetic. We have to thank you. Su Bei, our Mai family owes you. Su Bei smiled and said nothing more. Mai Lele was still thinking about the private room where everyone was having fun. The moment her fear passed, she had a vibrant idea and said, Su Bei, lets go back and y for a while more. You still want to y? You almost got into trouble and you still want to y? Mr. Mai rebuked. Lets go home. Dad, I still want to y for a while more. Besides, Yao Jing has already been arrested. There are no other bad guys around. Mai Lele whined. Seeing that Mr. Mai was not responding, she shook Mrs. Mais hand and said, Mom, I want to y. Mom, please, I promise Ill only y for a while. Ill go home soon. Chapter 929 - How About I Send Su Bei Back?

Chapter 929: How About I Send Su Bei Back?

Then why dont we Mrs. Mai had no bottom line when it came to doting on her daughter. Besides, she was heartbroken that Mai Lele had received such a scare. Looking at the people gathered here, they were all influential figures in the entertainment industry. There was probably nothing to worry about. Mr. Mai snorted. Look at you. Youre spoiling her rotten. Even so, he did not object. Su Bei saw their family doting on their child and could not help but turn her face to the side. These were not emotions she was familiar with. Only when she thought of Da Bao and Gun Gun could she empathize with them. Alright, your dad has already agreed. Go on, your dad and I will wait for you outside, Mrs. Mai said. Mai Lele pouted. If youre going to wait for me, how can I enjoy myself? Mai Shanheng said, Forget it, Ill stay here. Dad, Mom, you guys go home first. Ill y with Lele for a while and send her hometer. At the thought of this, Mr. and Mrs. Mai felt relieved and let the siblings have their way. They apologized and thanked Su Bei again before leaving. Mai Shanheng looked at Su Bei and said, Su Bei, I have to thank you too. If something had happened to our darling, Id be scolded to death at home. Su Bei smiled. Lets go and sing. The three of them walked back to the private room. Lu Weijian knew Mai Shanheng and immediately stood up. Hey, what brings Mr. Mai here? Mr. Weijian, Im here to sing songs with you, of course. Mai Shanheng sat down beside him. After saying a few polite words, they began to address each other by their first names. When the others saw that Mai Shanheng was Lu Weijians friend and Mai Leles brother, they greeted him. On the other hand, no one cared about Yao Jings disappearance. They might have cared but they were toozy to ask about it. After all, they were all members of the production cast and crew. They all worked together. Yao Jing was the only one who had nothing to do with them. Whether she left early or whatever, no one could control her. They drank and yed for a while before leaving. When it was over, everyone was making arrangements for their transport back. They started calling for substitute drivers. Mai Lele asked, Su Bei, how are you going back? I can send Su Bei back. I can send Su Bei back. How about I send you back, Big Sis Bei Bei? Three people spoke at the same time. Su Bei was not surprised that the third person was Lu Weijian. The first was Han Feng, and the second was Mai Shanheng. Han Feng had some selfish motives toward Su Bei. However, he wasnt as famous as Su Bei and didnt dare to open his mouth much. Tonight, he finally had the chance, but he was drowned out by the other two voices. The second person to speak was naturally Mai Shanheng. Mai Shanheng had to thank Su Bei for Mai Leles incident, so he took the initiative to offer her a ride home. The three of them spoke at the same time, and Su Bei needed to make her pick. She waved the keys in her hand and said with a smile, I drove here myself and I didnt drink, so Ill drive home myself! Thank you, everyone! Han Feng was somewhat disappointed. Mai Shanheng shrugged. Lu Weijian thought to himself, Hmph, these two men have motives for Sister Bei Bei! Fortunately, he was here to protect her! Hmph. Luckily, the filming was already over and they were about to disperse. Otherwise, these two rascals would have found their chance. Thats right. My Sister Bei Beis driving skills are good, so lets just leave it at that. Lets go, lets go. Chapter 930 - The Sweet Sight Of PDA

Chapter 930: The Sweet Sight Of PDA

After everyone left, Su Bei walked toward her car. Lu Weijian quickly went up to her and said, Sister Bei Bei, my big brother told me to send you home safely! Also, what happened to Yao Jing just now? My big brother told me to keep an eye on her, but why did she suddenly disappear? Su Bei told her about Yao Jing and Mai Lele. Lu Weijian knocked on the car window agitatedly. F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck! How vicious! The Mai family has already called the police. Theyve gotten someone to deal with her, Su Bei said. People like her shouldnt be released into the public to harm others. Lu Weijian sat in the front passenger seat. He was drunk but wanted to keep Su Beipany. Su Bei didnt drink and had driven her by herself. Lu Weijian said he was sending Su Bei home but Su Bei had to drive by herself. Let me send you home first, Mr. Weijian. No need, no need. Sister-inw, Ill send you home. Also, just call me by my name. Ive gotten used to it. It wont change anytime soon. Su Bei was driving when she received Lu Hetings call. Iming to pick you up. Im already on my way. After Su Bei told him about Yao Jing, he was worried and drove out. Im on my way too. Why dont you just wait for me at home? Stop the car. Ille and pick you up. Lu Hetings deep voice wasced with worry. Su Bei stopped the car and gave him her location. Lu Weijian sighed. Sister-inw, my brother really dotes on you. Su Bei smiled and did not speak. Dont doubt me. When you werent around in those five years, my big brother kept mentioning your name. Grandfather and Grandmother wanted to introduce him to someone else, but he was waiting for you with determination. Guess what? Previously, we all thought that you were just a fake person that my big brother was using to deal with our family. When you came back, I was shocked! Lu Weijians voice echoed in the car, and Su Beis thoughts drifted away. Her mind was filled with Lu Hetings gentle and loving smile. Anyway, after you came back, my big brothers temper has be much better. Hes also more energetic now. Previously, he seemed to have fallen out of love. It was really scary. Su Bei thought about it carefully. She really owed Lu Heting too much during those five years. Some time had passed since Lu Heting came out, and he was nearby. It had not been long since Su Bei stopped the car when Lu Heting knocked on the window. She quickly rolled down the car window, and Lu Hetings handsome face appeared. Su Bei smiled like a flower. I didnt drink. I can drive just fine. I couldnt sleep anyway, so I came out to enjoy the night breeze. Lu Heting smiled. He knew that the woman was safe, but he still wanted to see her. Su Bei thought that before he left, he must have specially alerted Aunt Chen to watch over their sons. Otherwise, he would have arrived long ago. Whether he was Mr. Lu or just a chauffeur, his habit of doing everything himself had never changed. Recalling Lu Weijians words, Su Bei came out of the drivers seat and kissed Lu Heting on the neck. Lu Heting reached out to grab the woman, his smile widening. Lu Weijian covered his eyes due to the sweet sight of PDA. Ill drive. Lu Heting put his arm around Su Bei and carried her into the car. Lu Weijian had already taken the initiative to sit in the backseat. Chapter 931 - Take Up Her Time

Chapter 931: Take Up Her Time

Lu Heting only noticed Lu Weijian when he got into the car. He was drunk and reeked of alcohol. Lu Heting asked Lu Weijian to guard Su Bei, but Lu Weijian was drunk now. Do you want to take a cab home or do you want to sleep on the floor at our ce? Lu Hetings tone was hostile. Brother, can I sleep on the couch? Weijian was too drunk to move. Lu Heting snorted and ignored him. Su Bei could not help butugh and asked, Aunt Chen came over in the middle of the night? Lu Heting knew what she was asking about. He exined softly, After the house is done with the renovation, a room will be reserved for Aunt Chen. Our two sons at home have to be supervised by someone at all times. Renovation? Why dont I know about the renovation? The entire floor has been opened up. I want you and our sons to have a more spacious home. I got the best workers to finish it as soon as possible. Theres already progress made. You can go back there after some time. Su Bei was speechless. Only at times like this would she remember that Lu Heting was the all-powerful Mr. Lu. When he doted on her too much, she would just think he was simply her husband. Seeing that she was in a daze, Lu Heting slowed down the car and reached out to hold her hand. He was just her husband. This identity was the choice he was most happy to make. When they reached home, Lu Heting half hugged Su Bei and went straight upstairs. Su Bei nestled in Lu Hetings arms. They whispered to each other andughed. On Lu Hetings handsome side profile, one could see the curve of his lips and the glint in his eyes. Lu Weijian followed behind and watched their PDA. By the time he reached the sofa in the living room, he had enough. Lu Heting carried Su Bei and closed the door in front of him. The single many on the sofa, hugging a towel tightly while shivering. ... After the filming of Two Phoenixes waspleted, it went into post-production. Su Bei also had to decide which new script to choose. Lying on the bed, she nestled up in Lu Hetings embrace. She did not want to get up. Ive read them. Both of them have their good points. Of course, the second one seems better, Lu Heting said calmly. I think so too. But the investor for the second one made a huge investment in it, Su Bei said in a low voice. Feng Ze was the one behind the vast investment. Su Bei knew that with Lu Hetings status, he would know this too. As long as the script is good, it doesnt matter whos investing in it. Lu Heting was not worried about Feng Ze. He was jealous, but when it came to Su Beis job, she had to make decisions that would be beneficial to her. Moreover, he and Su Bei even had a son together. Even if Feng Ze had invested in this film, his rtionship with Su Bei was limited to work. Su Bei nodded. Ill think about it. Lu Heting switched off the lights andy down with her in his arms. Well think about work when its daytime. Now, lets think about something else. ... However, Su Bei had no energy to think about work during the day. Probably seeing that she had finished her work, Lu Heting did not restrain himself and took up most of Su Beis time. In the afternoon, Lu Heting went to the office in high spirits. Su Bei got upzily. The mans energy was limitless. It was impossible to estimate how much energy he had. Moreover, it was simply inexhaustible. Su Bei, who usually made herself busy all day, would never usually be this tired. However, although she was tired, herplexion was unbelievably good. Chapter 932 - Unless There’s No Choice

Chapter 932: Unless Theres No Choice

When Su Bei went out, she had only applied a little bit of lipstick. Her eyebrows were exquisite, and her cheeks were flushed red, making her look exquisite and outstanding. I finally know why you chose that man. Hua Cuo, who was sitting opposite Su Bei, took out a cigarette and lit it up. Little Fifth Sister, youve been treated so well that youve be even more beautiful. Fourth Sister! Su Bei was embarrassed by her words. Hua Cuo knocked on the table lightly. But love is love. Let me remind you, dont throw your life away. Manage your own money well. Its not easy to control a rich man. Her upational disease was acting up again. When looking at the rtionship between husband and wife, she would first look at each of their assets. Everything else was secondary. Su Bei smiled. He should be the one managing his money well. Not me, right? Only then did Hua Cuo remember that Su Bei already knew Lu Hetings true identity. That was true. Even if Su Bei was a top supermodel in the entertainment industry, in Lu Hetings eyes, her wealth was a drop in the ocean. Hua Cuo changed her tone. You still have to protect yourself. Dont end up in a situation where I have to help you fight for your assets. However, Ive never fought a propertywsuit on Mr. Lus level. I hope that youll never need to ask me for help. But why do I feel like you want to help me take on awsuit from your words? The big shots that Su Bei knew all suffered from upational disease. Haha, its just my fantasy. Fourth Sister, how long will you be staying here? Su Bei asked. There are still twowsuits I have to handle. Ill go back once Im done. Dont miss me too much when the timees. Hua Cuo reached out and pinched her face. Su Bei covered her face. She was the youngest, so they always took turns pinching her face when she was young. Now that she was a grown adult, they still pinched her! After saying goodbye to Hua Cuo, Su Bei went to Sheng Tang Entertainment. She told Yue Ze her decision. Brother Yue, Ill choose the first script. I thought you would choose the second one. Yue Ze was a little surprised. Su Bei did indeed have the intention to avoid Feng Ze. Unless she had no choice, it was better for her not to see him. Actually, her rtionship with Feng Ze was pretty good before, butter on, Feng Zes behavior became weirder and weirder. There was even one time when he almost forced a kiss on her. At that time, she was still young and had never seen such a scene. She was so scared that she avoided Feng Ze for a long time after that. Feng Ze was so handsome and noble, but when he forced a kiss on her, he was really fierce. It created a huge psychological burden on the young Su Bei. She really could not imagine why such a good-looking and elegant man would be so horrific, evil, and terrifying when driven by desire. Fortunately, Feng Ze didnt do anything like that again. However, she was traumatized. She was still not used to seeing Feng Ze approach her. But the first one has its merits too, Yue Ze said with a smile, And the first one is being invested by Sheng Tang. Theres also a multinational filmpany, Olez International Film Group, thats investing in it too. The current prospects are excellent. Su Bei nodded. Thats right. Im from Sheng Tang Entertainment, so its reasonable for me to ept this script. Then, Ill prepare the contract. Once its confirmed, you cane and sign it. Yue Ze respected Su Beis personal decision and had no objections. Chapter 933 - Extremely Displeased

Chapter 933: Extremely Displeased

This time, Su Bei was ying the second female lead. In the script, the second female leads overall personality was richer and fuller. Since Su Bei had chosen this line, what she wanted to do was not to choose what seemed best on the surface but to choose what was the most suitable for her and do her best at it. After confirming everything, Su Bei started preparing. She went to the audition before nightfall. Tang Yue took a look at the information in her hand and said, Su Bei chose the movie that we invested in most likely because of the investments from Olez International Film Group. Olez International Film Group is currently in the limelight, and the video website that theyre developing is also underway. Indeed, if one can build connections with Olez, ones future will be even better. Su Bei is not stupid, the assistant said. Tang Yue kept suppressing Su Bei, but Su Beis momentum was getting better and better. Tang Yue felt a knot in her heart. Have you confirmed the female lead? Tang Yue asked. Not yet. Su Bei chose the second female lead, and the results of her audition were very good. This made the director subconsciously raise his requirements for the female leads appearance, causing the selection of the female lead to remain undecided the assistant said quickly. After he finished speaking, he realized that he was indirectly praising Su Beis appearance and quickly shut his mouth. Tang Yue nced at her assistant and said, I have my own ns. Call Su Huixian and ask her toe over. Su Huixian had been dealing with Qianyu Entertainment Companys matters. In the fight with Su Bei, although she did not seem to have suffered any losses on the surface, in reality, her modeling career had almostpletely stopped. After her true age was revealed, everyone knew she was almost 30 years old. Hence, her value in the industry dropped. For many people, 30 years old was the age where one would begin their lives. However, for models, being 30 was considered very old. Moreover, she hadnt reached the stage where she could fight for a high position and be fearless despite her age. Hence, her path naturally became narrower and narrower. She was too old to participate in runway shows now. She could only ept this reality and just focus on handling Qianyu Entertainment Companys matters temporarily. However, she only got the right to help manage Qianyu Entertainment Company because of the Du familys investment, so Du Changwei and Sun Jingping would interfere from time to time. She could not do anything about it. At this moment, she was sitting in her office. She was angry because of a sum of money. She wanted to use this sum of money to invest in the people she favored, but Sun Jingping did not agree. Sun Jingping had a deeper meaning in her words. Huixian, look at you. Youre almost 30 years old. Youre a few years older than Du Luo. Whats the use of spending so much money every day? Its not that I want to criticize you, but if you have a child after youre 30, they wont be as smart as children born to mothers who are still in their 20s. Why dont you return home and think about giving birth soon? Sun Jingping was extremely unhappy with Su Huixian. It wasnt just about her age. There were all sorts of things. Especially when she learned that Su Bei was actually a member of the Tang family, Sun Jingping felt even more regretful. She chose Su Huixian and gave up on Su Bei. After seeing Du Jinghao and Tang Yue get engaged, Su Huixians status became even more useless. However, she was already engaged to her son and Sun Jingping could not find a reason to break off the engagement. Even so, she had to vent her anger from time to time. Su Huixian could only endure it. Chapter 934 - Great News

Chapter 934: Great News

Su Huixians heart ached at Sun Jingpings words. She forced a smile and said, Aunt, I cant possibly have a child without getting married first, right? Its fine if Im married, but if I have a child without getting married, outsiders will gossip. Thats true, Sun Jingping said, I wont care much about your marriage matters. You can discuss it with Du Luo. At the mention of marriage, Sun Jingping avoided it. After all, she had said all the good and bad things. She had many requests for Su Huixian, but she refused to let her marry Du Luo. Su Huixian felt bitter. The Du family was too much. Wasnt it obvious that they wanted her to break off the engagement? She had endured it all for so many years. If she were to break off the engagement now, wouldnt all her efforts go to waste? Su Huixian would never do something so foolish. Sun Jingping said, Dont bother about the investment. Let the professionals handle it. Im leaving. With that, Sun Jingping picked up her bag and left. Su Huixian threw the pillow at her back. Just as she was fuming, she received a call from Tang Yues assistant asking her to go over. Su Huixian immediately tidied up her makeup and drove toward Sheng Tang Entertainment. As she could not gain the approval of Du Changwei and Sun Jingping, Du Luos feelings for her had obviously changed. Su Huixian had nothing to grab onto. Tang Yue was her only hope. As she had hated Su Bei for so many years, she could feel that Tang Yue hated Su Bei as well. Su Huixian could empathize with Tang Yue and her situation. Tang Yue was supposed to enjoy the love and care of her parents alone. She was supposed to be the only heir to her parents assets in the future. Now that a cruel younger sister had appeared out of nowhere, Tang Yue had to share everything. If it were Su Huixian, she would definitely not be able to stand it. Hence, it was understandable that Tang Yue could not stand it either. That was why Su Huixian knew that if she followed Tang Yue, her wishes woulde true. After she entered, her attitude was gentle and considerate. Tang Yue, I bought you a cup of coffee. Its your favorite Americano. Have a seat, Tang Yue said with a smile. Then, she told Su Huixian a piece of great news! Apart from the female lead, all the roles in the film that Su Bei had chosen were already selected. Su Bei arrived at the set and greeted everyone. Mai Lele bounced over and shouted, Su Bei! Lele, are you in this production too? Yes, I heard that you were joining. I also read the script and found that its not bad. Im ying a small role. My parents knew you were in this production too, so they agreed! Mai Lele said happily. Usually, the small roles in the production team would be given to those who brought in funds. People like Mai Lele, who wanted to enjoy herself and did not want to be too tired, would be given some small roles too. Mr. and Mrs. Mai really doted on Mai Lele. Su Bei looked at her enviously. Mai Lele said, Su Bei, I think I have some scenes with you. When the timees, Ill definitely practice more and try not to drag you down! Okay, lets learn from each other. Su Bei quite liked her. Mai Lele bought a huge pile of snacks and distributed them to everyone. She was a ray of sunshine, so the atmosphere in the production team became lively. Chapter 935 - Disgust Her

Chapter 935: Disgust Her

After she distributed everything, she ran over to Su Beis side and stood there while eating potato chips. Previously, the two had eaten together, causing everyone to look at them with envy. How could ordinary female artists dare to eat and drink like that? The director pped his hands and said, Everyone is here now. Let me introduce the actress wholl be ying the female lead! Everyone immediately looked at the director expectantly. Mai Lele and Su Bei stopped eating their chips and stared at the director. The female lead this time was a stunning beauty. Actually, most people had expected Su Bei to be the female lead. However, Su Bei chose the second female lead. This made the director worry about the selection for the female lead for a few days. He nearly went bald. Everyone was naturally very curious as to who could be the female lead. There were many actresses in the entertainment industry who were good at acting, but it was rare for them to be beautiful and talented. Mai Lele poked Su Beis arm. Who could it be? Who else could be better-looking than you? The world is big and there are so many people. It might not be that hard to find. Su Bei gently bit off a potato chip. The director smiled and said, Now, lets invite our female lead, the famous beauty of the entertainment industrySu Huixian! Su Huixian stepped out after the directors introduction. There was a moment of silence. No one said anything. Su Huixian was indeed beautiful. To be able to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry, she definitely had the looks. However, her beauty was more like that of the trends. She had big eyes, a high nose, a nice smile, and a sharp chin. She was beautiful in every way and outstanding in every way too. However, her beauty was indistinct. Everyone subconsciously looked at Su Bei. Even those with the pickiest eyes couldnt help but be slightly stunned. Su Beis beauty was extremely recognizable. Even her eyshes were pretty. She was a true beauty! Hello everyone, Im Su Huixian. I hope well have a good time working together, Su Huixian said gently. Only then did everyone realize that since the director had made his decision, they could not object. Besides, Su Huixian was indeed good-looking. Perhaps the director had discovered the beauty in her? They did not know much about filming, so they naturally would not have the right to speak. Mai Lele said frankly, But isnt Su Huixian a model? Why did she suddenly be an actress? When Su Huixian heard this, she smiled at Mai Lele and said, Su Bei is also an actress who became a model. Su Bei can do it, so can I, right? But Su Bei has reached the pinnacle of the modeling industry. Thats why shes here to act in films. What about you? Mai Lele asked. When Su Huixian heard that, she felt extremely unhappy. However, she could not retort, so she pretended not to hear it and walked to the side. Mai Lele wanted to chase after her and ask more questions. Su Bei knew that this was a huge gift from Tang Yue. The script for this movie was not bad, but Tang Yue forced Su Huixian into it. It was obvious that she wanted Su Huixian to disgust her. She did not intend to make a profit from this investment. Tang Yue was really generous. However, Su Bei could not reprimand Tang Yue for such a matter. Tang Yue always made her words sound reasonable. Su Bei could decide on her own matters, but could she have a say about the casting decisions? Chapter 936 - Wasted Time

Chapter 936: Wasted Time

This was exactly what Tang Yue wanted to do. Having understood this point, Su Bei made her decision. Perhaps Tang Yue felt that everything was in her control and that Su Bei would never be able to escape her grasp. A faint smile appeared in Su Beis eyes. Was Tang Yue really that confident? Su Bei took out her phone and called Yue Ze. I think this is the right decision, Yue Ze said with a smile, Ill get it done right away. After Su Huixian came over, she used her usual strategy of winning the hearts of people by distributing snacks for everyone and bribing them with small favors. She wasnt worried about acting. If Su Bei could act, why couldnt she? Su Huixian distributed the snacks and walked in front of Su Bei, handing some to her. What a coincidence. Su Bei, this time youll be acting alongside me. What a coincidence, indeed. Su Bei took the snacks and yed with them in her hands. Su Huixian smiled and said, Not only did Ind this film out of nowhere and be the fully-deserving female lead, but President Tang will also bring me to meet Ouyang Ting, the president of Olez International Film Group. This also means that Ill be one of the investors of this movie and will even be a partner of the entire Olez Film Group. Su Bei, Im sorry, but Im once again ahead of you. So what if Su Bei was from the Tang family? Su Bei would never be able to suppress her! Su Bei only smiled and watched Su Huixian leave proudly. After leaving the filming site, Su Bei had already made up her mind but she did not tell anyone about it. Instead, she went to the supermarket and bought a lot of delicious food before going home. She personally went to fetch Da Bao and Gun Gun home! Su Huixian? Forget her! When she got home, Lu Heting wasnt back yet, and neither was Aunt Chen. Su Bei took out all the delicious food that she had bought for Da Bao and said happily, Ta-dah! Da Bao, these are all for you! What about mine? Gun Gun jumped up and looked at the stuff before him. Su Bei took out thergest item. It was a huge durian. It was fine when it was tightly wrapped before, but now that it was taken out, the room was filled with the smell of it. Gun Gunughed until his eyes narrowed. I want to eat it, I want to eat it! Da Bao felt a little helpless. What would it be like to have a mommy and a brother who loved to eat durians? It was the feeling he had now. He would just bear with it. It was not like he could change his mommy and brother, right? He picked up his food and said, Im going back to my room. No need, no need! Su Bei picked up the durian and held Gun Guns hand. Da Bao, you eat here. Gun Gun and I will go to the kitchen. Dont worry, well turn on the range hood. This was the self-awareness of a person who ate durians. Gun Gun happily followed behind Su Bei. The two of them entered the kitchen and turned on the range hood. Then, Su Bei took out a cleaver and started attacking the durian. Seeing therge durian being peeled, Gun Guns eyes were wide open. He loved to eat durians. Unfortunately, he had to miss out on having such delicious fruit because of Lu Hetings existence! Four years were wasted just like that. This piece is the biggest. Here, eat slowly! Su Bei picked up a piece for Gun Gun and also picked up one for herself. Come, cheers. Gun Gun identally bumped into her due to excitement, then took a big bite of the durian. He smiled contentedly. Bei Bei, its super delicious! Chapter 937 - Not Bad

Chapter 937: Not Bad

When Lu Heting returned home, he saw Da Bao eating alone in the dining room. Seeing Lu Heting, Da Bao gave him a look and pointed to the kitchen with his chin. Lu Heting was stunned for a moment before he understood what Da Bao meant. He smiled indulgently. He rubbed Da Baos head before walking to the kitchen. When he opened the door, the kitchen was no different from a nuclear bomb site. A pungent smell rushed into his nose. Gun Gun had almost finished eating. He patted his round belly and said, Im full! Go out and y! Lu Heting patted his head. Gun Gun immediately ran toward Da Bao. Su Bei saw Lu Heting enter and quickly said, Give me a moment. There are still a few pieces. Lu Heting leaned to the side and watched her eat. When she ate, she was not like other female celebrities at all. She did not even taste her food in small mouthfuls like other socialites. Instead, she ate in big mouthfuls and her cheeks were puffed up. She looked especially good. Is it really that delicious? When he saw her eating, Lu Heting was tempted. Yeah, why dont you try it? Su Bei handed him a piece and immediately took it back. I know you wont eat it, so I wont force you. You can leave first. Before she could finish speaking, Lu Heting leaned down. Su Beis chin was lifted and the mans cold lips moved closer. She widened her eyes and saw the man frowning. Obviously, this smell made him unhappy. Dont force yourself if you cant eat. Su Bei gently pushed him away. However, the man did not stop because of her words. Instead, he lowered his head and took a bite. Although the taste was indeed hard to swallow, it was still worth a try as he could still smell traces of the womans scent. This time, the frown on his face disappeared, and his expression became much happier. Su Bei pursed his lips. Lu Heting, are you serious? Did you really eat it? Not bad. His gaze was fixed on the girls perfect red lips. Su Bei handed him a piece but he refused to take it. She snorted. You have ulterior motives! Who asked you to be so sweet? Lu Heting hugged her. He had a point! Su Bei pretended to be angry, but she really could not bring herself to get angry. She said, Forget it, forget it. Quick, go rinse your mouth. I remember that you have mild allergies and will get rashes. Have you ever heard of desensitization therapy? Huh? Su Bei asked back. If you cant get used to something, you should try it a few more times. If you lose your sensitivity, youll be fine. I can try it. Lu Heting lowered his head and continued what he was doing. Su Bei supported him with both hands. What if you get an allergic reaction? Then Ill eat it a few more times. The mans voice was low and gentle. Su Bei did not know if she was going to drown in the sweetness of the durian or the sweetness of this man. After a long while, he asked in a low voice, I heard that someone from the production team came to disgust you? Its alright. I dont intend to y with her anymore. Dont do anything for now. Im afraid some people will turn out very miserably this time. Su Bei revealed a sly smile. Looking at the little fox, Lu Heting already had an idea in his mind. He wouldnt ruin her n. He only needed to be on standby. He would appear when his woman needed him. Chapter 938 - A Submissive Woman

Chapter 938: A Submissive Woman

Tang Yue arranged for Su Huixian to be in the same production as Su Bei. The outside world naturally paid close attention to this matter. This also caused many professionals to shake their heads. Is the modeling industry in a state of decline now that its hard to make a living? A film taking in two inexperienced models? We can look past Su Bei. She previously acted as the second female lead in another film. This time, Su Huixian directly became the female lead. Whats wrong with the modeling industry? The people in the modeling industry also looked down on such dabblers. Some people directly rebutted, How are these two people from the modeling industry? They havent been on a runway for more than half a year. There are no such people in our modeling industry! All of a sudden, the poprity of the film rose and became famous. Initially, there were still people in Sheng Tang who were dissatisfied with Tang Yues decision. Now, however, they were satisfied. In the entertainment industry, poprity often needed to be bought with money. If one could get it without spending money, then why not? When Su Huixian saw the news, she was unhappy and immediately got Qiu Minxuan to suppress the negativements about her. Just as she was done giving her orders, Du Luo walked in without knocking and said, You joined Su Beis production team and are filming? Yes, this is my best chance to change my career. This time, I must seize the opportunity. Whats the point? Arent you doing a good job managing things behind the scenes? Du Luo said. A good job? What makes you think Im doing okay? I dont have money and I dont have backers. Every step is difficult. If I dont develop my career properly, I wont even be able to afford a new bag. Su Huixian was constantly being held back by Du Changwei and Sun Jingping. Her days were tough. The matter of marrying into the Du family was also being dragged on. She was almost 30 years old now. Things were not like before when everyone thought she was younger than Su Bei. If she did not earn money, how long more would she have to wait? Du Luo said, Youre doing this because of Su Bei, right? This was his personality. He liked women who were willing to submit to him. If she was too aggressive, it would hurt his ego. He abandoned Su Bei and chose Su Huixian because of this. This was also the reason why he disliked Su Huixian now. Perhaps only the softest flower in the world waspatible with him. Su Huixian was genuinely disappointed. It was Tang Yue who specially invited me. She thinks that Im very suitable for this role. Du Luo, I just want to work hard for a few more years to better our future. All of this isnt directed at Su Bei. I just wish to work well with her. She sounded very sincere, but only she and God knew how sincere she was. Thatd better be the case. No matter what you say, both of you are still sisters. I dont like seeing any of you get hurt, Durot said. Su Huixian clenched her fists tightly when she heard that. Even now, he was still concerned about that b*tch Su Bei! Du Luo hugged her and gently said, Focus on filming, then. Dont get into a conflict with Su Bei. I will support you. I-I will, said Su Huixian gently. As soon as she finished speaking, she thought of a n. Tomorrow, the cast would be meeting the reporters. The meeting would start at eight in the morning and continue until ten. They had two hours to answer the reporters questions. After Du Luo left, she immediately asked Qiu Minxuan to inform Su Bei that the time had changed. It would start at two in the afternoon and end at four instead. Chapter 939 - Center Of Attention

Chapter 939: Center Of Attention

When Su Bei came over, it was already toote. Logically speaking, the production team had people specially assigned to do this kind of thing. As a manager, it was very difficult for Qiu Minxuan to carry this out. However, the person in charge of informing everyone of their schedule was also Tang Yues subordinate. He was well aware of Tang Yues bitter grudge against Su Bei. As soon as Qiu Minxuan went over, he turned a blind eye to her and simply let her y tricks. He neither helped nor objected. They were all smart people, so Qiu Minxuan immediately understood his attitude. Hence, Yue Ze and Su Bei were informed that the press conference would be taking ce in the afternoon. The production team had not officially started work yet. After meeting yesterday, everyone enjoyed a rest day. Hence, it was too easy to trick Su Bei. When she sent Su Bei and Yue Ze the messages, it was already nighttime. After Su Bei received the message, she checked with Yue Ze to make sure there were no mistakes. Then, she thought of Su Huixian and called Mai Lele. Tomorrow? Eight oclock? You want to have breakfast with me? Sure, sure! We have a press conference at eight oclock. After breakfast, well enter the venue together. Su Bei knew that Su Huixian would deliberately cause trouble for her from the start. Did Su Huixian really think that Su Bei did not know anyone in the cast? Lu Heting walked to Su Beis side and looked at her messages. So, what time was the press conference supposed to be? Eight in the morning. The person who informed Yue Ze and me told us that its been changed to two in the afternoon. If we werete, the outside world would not have cared about our exnation. They would only think that we were acting like big shots and were deliberatelyte. On the production teams side, theyd just casually fire someone. Lu Heting handed the phone back to her. I have an idea. I have one too Su Bei smiled. The idea is Lu Heting and Su Bei said the same thing. Su Beiughed. So, you can be mischievous too, Lu Heting! Youre not to be outdone either, Mrs. Lu. Lu Heting kissed her. Thats good. I can let you sleep with me for a while more tomorrow morning. Su Bei hooked her arms around his neck. I regreting up with this idea now. But I really appreciate this idea, Mrs. Lu. And I really want to have some free time with you. Lu Heting kissed her lips. The next day. The press conference for Su Beis new film was about to begin. As the female lead of the film, Su Huixian naturally had to appear in front of all the reporters. She had to show her face, exin the plot, and interact with the reporters. She woke up before six in the morning to put on makeup and choose her clothes. It was a cold day and the temperature had dropped drastically. The strong wind made people panic. Everything indicated that this would be a chilly day for Su Bei. Ignoring the cold, Su Huixian changed into an off-shoulder dress to make herself the center of attention. The makeup artist meticulously dolled up every inch of her face, not daring to ck off at all. Are you sure? Su Huixian asked. Im sure. Everything is fine, Qiu Minxuan said with a smile and made an okay gesture. Everything was going smoothly. The external rtions department had also said that Su Bei and Yue Ze had not reached out to confirm the time with them. Besides, it was already nighttime when they received the message. Su Bei probably didnt have the chance to confirm the time change with others. Chapter 940 - Perfect Appearance

Chapter 940: Perfect Appearance

Su Huixian stood up and smiled at her charming self. Today, she would appear before everyone in her best state, disying her best side. Qiu Minxuan prepared a thick down jacket for her to put on. Su Huixian threw it aside. No need. A female celebrity had to have the ability and awareness of a female celebrity. If she couldnt even take the cold, what kind of female celebrity would she be? If she wore such a thick down jacket, the reporters would not be able to take nice photos of herter. Su Huixian could not tolerate her unpleasant side being exposed to everyone. Seeing that she was determined, Qiu Minxuan did not force her. After all, there would be a heater in the carter. When they reached the press conference, there would be heaters in the hotel too. Hence, Su Huixian would not feel too cold. Very quickly, the car came to pick up Su Huixian and headed straight for the hotel where the press conference was held. This hotel was not far from the filming location, so it was located in the suburbs. The scenery was very good with green trees and flowers. The only w was that the weather today was really too cold. Even when sitting in the car, one could feel the wind blowing outside. It made one tremble. When the car reached its destination, Su Huixian alighted with her head held high! The cold wind blew on her body, freezing her face. However, she maintained her prideful aura as a female celebrity and walked forward without any fear. However, in reality, she was holding her breath and hoping that they would reach the hotel soon. Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the hotel, they realized that the hotels doors were tightly shut. There was no one there. The doors were also locked. There wasnt even an attendant around. What time is it? Su Huixian asked unhappily. 7:50 a.m., Qiu Minxuan quickly said, We came ten minutes earlier. Su Huixian nned to arrive ten minutes earlier to give herself more time to showcase herself. It was a deliberate move on Su Huixians end. However, Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan did not expect that there was not a single reporter here. Apart from the two of them, there was not even a shadow. But on the doors, there was clearly arge banner hanging there. It stated that their films press conference was being held here. As Su Huixian endured the cold, she grumbled, Seriously, these reporters. Dont they know toe a few minutes earlier? Why do they have to be right on time? Its the same with the rest of the production cast. Will they only open the doors at eight? What are they doing? Dont they have any experience with these things? Qiu Minxuan could only agree as she looked at the time and waited for someone to arrive. She was still alright as the clothes she wore were thicker, but Su Huixian was in dire straits. The gown was thin to begin with, but her shoulders were exposed too. In this state, she had to maintain her perfect appearance. Su Huixian could not ck off at all, and time passed exceptionally slowly. It was finally eight oclock, but still, no one came. Qiu Minxuan said, Huixian, why dont you wear my clothes first? Ill make a call and ask. Su Huixian was so cold that she could not stand it anymore. However, when she saw Qiu Minxuans clothes that were old-fashioned and gray, would she not lose her reputation if the reporters caught her wearing them? No need. Just call and ask! Hurry up! What exactly is going on here?! Qiu Minxuan immediately called a staff member from the films external rtions department. The person said in surprise, That doesnt make sense. We informed them that it would start at 8 a.m. Everyone should have arrived by now! Chapter 941 - Why Is She So Cute?

Chapter 941: Why Is She So Cute?

But theres no one at the venue at all. The hotel doors are even locked! Are you sure you didnt go to the wrong ce? If you didnt go to the wrong ce, then you should wait a little longer. The external rtions department was on leave today, but they were woken up by Qiu Minxuan early in the morning. Hence, they were not in a good mood and did not wish to help out further. Hello? Hello? Qiu Minxuan was furious when she heard that the other party had hung up on her. Her prior work experience was all in the modeling industry, after all. She suddenly entered the film industry, and it was Su Huixians first time joining the industry too. She had to spend a lot of effort contacting a few members of the production team. She finally found out that the press conference today would be held at two p.m. When Qiu Minxuan told Su Huixian the news, Su Huixians limbs were already numb from the cold. Moreover, it was already nine in the morning. Su Huixian was helped into the car by Qiu Minxuan. She only recovered after warming herself up in the heater for a while. What happened? Did you make a mistake? Su Huixian was furious. She had stood in the cold wind for more than an hour. I can confirm that I didnt make a mistake. I dont know what happened either. Qiu Minxuans face was filled with fear. She had personally read the notification sent by the people from the external rtions department. The n was that Su Bei alone would be informed that the press conference would be held at two. Why did the entire event change to two in the afternoon? Su Huixian threw her temper at Qiu Minxuan and scolded her harshly. Qiu Minxuan was in the wrong and did not dare to rebut. After her anger subsided, Qiu Minxuan said, Why dont we go back first? Welle back in the afternoon. Can I still trust you? What if the event is at 9:30 a.m.? What if its 10:00 a.m.? Su Huixian often made things difficult for others, and today, she was at a disadvantage. No matter what, she did not dare leave at this moment. Tang Yue gave her such a good opportunity to fight Su Bei again. If she missed this opportunity, how could shepete with Su Bei? Qiu Minxuan had no choice but to wait with her. Fortunately, they were sitting in the car. At least they could shelter themselves from the cold. Time ticked by. Waiting for something uncertain was torturous. Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan waited until it was past eleven. Then, they confirmed that the press conference would not be held in the morning, so they returned to thepany while feeling exhausted. They took a break and waited for the afternoon toe. Compared to Su Huixians morning of waiting and suffering, Su Bei slept soundly at home. She woke up naturally and stretchedzily under the warm nket. The man beside her reached out and hugged her. Su Bei opened her eyes and saw that Lu Heting had changed into his working clothes. He was sitting on the side of the bed, working and apanying her. Su Bei sighed as she looked at the documents on the side. His stamina and energy were really good. She was still longing for her bed and did not want to get up at all. However, he had already been working for half a day! Have you slept enough? Lu Heting lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Yeah Su Bei opened her eyes wide and looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her. He was so good-looking that it made her feel like she was drowning. Forget it, forget it. She should get up now. She was afraid that if she looked at him any longer, she would really be dyed until the afternoon. Lu Hetings lips curled into a smile as he watched the woman escape into the bathroom. Why was his woman so cute? Chapter 942 - A Fake Smile

Chapter 942: A Fake Smile

The press conference started at two in the afternoon. Last night, Su Bei and Lu Heting had bothe up with this idea. Su Huixian wanted Su Bei to attend the press conference at two p.m., didnt she? Hence, they changed the time to two p.m. Lu Heting arranged for people tomunicate directly with the person in charge of the production team. He then informed every member and reporter of the production team between seven to eight a.m. Furthermore, he had the hotel lock the main lobby and cancel all the arrangements until two p.m. As such, no one informed Su Huixian, nor did they expect her to be the only person who did not receive the notice. Everyone was so happy that they did not have to go out in the cold wind in the morning. In the afternoon, the strong winds in the morning stopped, and the sun was shining brightly in the sky. The weather was great, and it made people feel better. The people who came to attend the press conference in the afternoon, from the artists to the staff and even the reporters, all of them were smiling happily. Only Su Huixian, who had expended a lot of energy in the morning and caught a cold, was no longer as arrogant as she was in the afternoon despite trying her best to pull herself together. She looked rather dispirited inparison to the other female artists who had dressed up meticulously. Qiu Minxuan had no choice but to give the reporters red packets in private. She asked them to edit the photos they took of Su Huixian before posting them. When Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan entered, they bumped into Yue Ze. Yue Ze adjusted his sses and smiled warmly. Wee, Miss Su, to the press conference at two in the afternoon. Su Huixian knew that it was all Su Beis doing and clenched her fists in anger. However, there were reporters everywhere and she had to wear a fake smile. But could she me anyone else for this? Su Huixian had indeed said that she wanted to hold the press conference at two in the afternoon. Su Bei and Lu Heting were just helping her out. Su Huixian forced a smile throughout the entire press conference. Herplexion was not as good as Su Beis, and her temperament was not as good as Su Beis either. Her answers were also not smooth enough. This caused the reporters to quickly ce all their microphones in front of Su Bei. They asked her, Su Bei, what role are you ying this time? Can you exin it to everyone? Su Bei, you already have experience in acting. Why did you still choose the second female lead role this time? Su Bei held the microphones in her hand and said generously, Hello, everyone. Todays female lead is Su Huixian. I hope everyone can ask her more questions. There was nothing wrong with her words and she even sounded very polite. However, Su Huixian gritted her teeth. Su Bei clearly saw that she was in a bad state and wanted her to embarrass herself in front of the reporters. Su Bei smiled and said, Huixian, what do you think? What else could Su Huixian say? Su Bei was being honest and had a sincere smile on her face. Did she have the nerve to flip out on Su Bei at this time? Su Huixian had no choice but to force herself to deal with the reporters. Su Bei fell into silence. She was only in charge of sitting there and looking good. As for the rest, she would let Su Huixian do it. That was what Su Huixian wanted, wasnt it? During the press conference, Su Huixian tried her best to promote the film and answer all sorts of questions. When it ended, she was exhausted. Chapter 943 - Fairy

Chapter 943: Fairy

The articles that the reporters releasedter all used Su Beis photo as the cover or the apanying photo. It was all because Su Bei was so eye-catching. She just casually sat there but it was enough to make the reporters ce all their attention on her. Furthermore, Su Huixians photos had to be edited. If they didnt look good, they had to be re-edited. Nowadays, the news was all about time efficiency. Whoever released the first article would gain more readers. Su Beis photos could be used directly and were very useful. Who had the time to wait for Su Huixians edited photos? In the end, no one paid attention to what the film was about or what role Su Huixian was ying. They were all focused on Su Beis photos. [Su Beis film hasnt been released yet, and I dont know what her acting skills are like. But based on this set of photos, I might spend money to watch her work! She looks so pretty even when shes just sitting there.] [Bring me along, bring me along. I have no resistance towards beauties!] [I think Im about to go gay. If I were a man, I would definitely try all means to woo Su Bei!] [Do you see that? Not only is Su Bei beautiful, but she also never steals the limelight. Throughout the entire process, she kept passing the microphones to the female lead and gave the opportunity to speak to others! Shes like a fairy!] A few media outlets and marketing ounts that posted Su Beis photos received countless likes andments. They hadpleted this months KPI ahead of time and wanted to show their gratitude to Su Bei! Su Huixian knew that Su Bei would steal the limelight from her at the press conference. She initially thought that Su Beis poprity was twice as high as hers, and she epted it. Who knew that Su Beis poprity was more than a hundred times greater than hers? The number of articles about her was not even a fraction of Su Beis. Thinking about what happened today, it seemed Su Huixian had underestimated Su Beis cunning side. She would never make the same mistake again. In the film industry, she was, after all, a newbie. If she wanted to suppress Su Bei, she had to establish a hugework. Sister Minxuan, treat everyone in the production team to a meal! Pack a red packet for the relevant staff members. We have to prevent todays incident from happening again. Su Huixian knew that giving some snacks was too petty. She had to be a lot more generous now. The crew was naturally happy to have someone treat them to a meal. Furthermore, the production team was supposed to have a meal together anyway. With Su Huixian treating them generously, everyone naturally had a better impression of her. After the meal, Su Huixian suggested drinking and singing karaoke in order to improve her rtionship with the male and supporting characters. Immediately, people started to respond positively to the idea. Once the production crew started filming, they would have to live a life of running about and be busy filming for months. Everyone wanted to enjoy good moments like these. Even Mai Lele, who disliked Su Huixian, joined in enthusiastically. Su Bei, lets go together! Ill call my big brother along to prevent a simr incident like what happened with Yao Jingst time from happening again! Mai Lele said. Actually, she called Mai Shanheng because without her big brotherspany, Mr. and Mrs. Mai would restrict her from drinking. Su Bei smiled at her. Are you really not afraid of being reprimanded? Mai Lele blushed. I dont drink it every day. Its only sometimes. Su Bei stopped teasing her and nned to leave after a while. Mai Shanheng was ying games with Lu Weijian when he received a call from Mai Lele. No, no. Chapter 944 - Make A Move Tonight

Chapter 944: Make A Move Tonight

Hmph, if you donte, Ill tell our parents that you bullied me! Mai Lele pouted. Mai Shanheng really couldnt do anything to his sister. He said, Alright, alright. Ill go overter. Lu Weijian said from the side, Then Ill go with you. Sister Bei Bei seems to be in that production too. Sister Bei Bei? Are you pursuing her? Mai Shanheng heard him calling her that and immediately asked. No, dont talk nonsense! Lu Weijian quickly stopped him. Pursue Su Bei? Wouldnt he be beaten to death by his brother? Mai Shanheng knew that he had always been obsessed with games, so he didnt ask further. After quickly finishing a round, he packed his things and went straight to Mai Lele. He was afraid that if he waste, he would be beaten to death by his parents if a simr incident like what had happened before with Yao Jing happened again. Lu Weijian happily followed after Su Bei. Sister Huixian, you wont mind having two more people join uster, right? Mai Lele asked. Su Huixian knew that Mai Lele was the daughter of a wealthy family. She naturally wouldnt mind if she brought guests. Of course, its fine. Are they your friends? My brother and Lu Weijian, said Mai Lele casually. Su Huixian immediately felt excited. She invited everyone to this gathering in order to build a good rtionship with them and expand herwork. She never expected to meet these two big shots! Qiu Minxuan was also very happy for her. Huixian, I didnt expect Mr. Weijian and Mr. Mai toe. They must think highly of you. The others also thought that Mai Shanheng and Lu Weijian were only joining for Su Huixians sake. They allplimented her. Huixian, thanks to you, I can also witness Mr. Mais and Mr. Weijians glory! If we follow Huixian, well really get to see the world. Everyone had been indebted to Su Huixian for the past few days, so their words were naturally pleasant and filled with ttery. Su Huixians heart was filled with joy. She had gained quite a bit tonight! Just as everyone was talking, Lu Weijian and Mai Shanheng entered the room. Themotion was too loud. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at the two young men. Lu Weijian was unrestrained with a nonchnt expression while Mai Shanheng was elegant and polite. They both had distinct good looks and charisma, causing ones heart to tremble. When she saw Mai Shanheng, Su Huixians eyes lit up. She had already found out that he was Mai Leles brother and the heir of the Mai family. She was overjoyed. Indeed, it was the right decision to socialize more. When she saw Lu Weijian, her face was as bright as a flower. She immediately stood up and said, I didnt expect Mr. Weijian and Mr. Shanheng to grace us with their presence. Im truly honored to be graced by your presence! Let me give a toast to the both of you first! Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Just sit down. Lu Weijian had no interest in Su Huixian at all. He ran to Su Beis side and sat down while shouting, Sister Bei Bei! Since Mai Shanheng was here to look for Mai Lele, he naturally sat beside her. Mai Lele was sitting with Su Bei, so when Lu Weijian and Mai Shanheng arrived, they sat together with Su Bei. The smile on Su Huixians face froze. The other artists in the production team did not expect such a situation. The male artists secretly looked at Su Bei and could understand the feelings of these two young men. As a normal man, who wouldnt want to sit with a beauty like Su Bei? Chapter 945 - Friendly Relationship

Chapter 945: Friendly Rtionship

The female artists, on the other hand, had their own thoughts but no one said anything directly. The expressions on their faces also changed. Lu Weijian was a very friendly person. He asked for several bottles of good wine and shared them with the crowd. This ce was meant for singing and ying games. Seeing how open-minded Lu Weijian was, everyone started drinking and ying together. Soon, the atmosphere became cheerful. Su Huixians mood had finally lifted. Lu Weijian opened a bottle of wine and started pouring drinks for everyone. When it came to Mai Shanheng, he covered his ss with his hand. Lu Weijian, Ill sing with youter. I wont drink anymore. Since Mai Shanheng was driving, he didnt want to drink. Lu Weijian stopped what he was doing and said, Youre so mean. You know that I like to drink, not sing. But youre saying you want to sing with me? Cant you get a designated driver? Mai Shanheng was not angry. He smiled and said, Dont you know that I like to drive? If you want me to drink, you have to give me a reason! Great! Lets y a game of Truth or Dare now, alright? Come on, do you dare? Lu Weijian pointed at the table. If its your turn, will you drink? Its hard to say whether or not Ill get it. Why dont you try? Weijian became interested. Alright! Mai Shanheng took off his suit jacket and rolled up his sleeves. Everyone got into their positions. Mai Lele loved excitement the most. She stopped singing and sat down next to Su Bei. She liked Su Bei from before, and after what had happened with Yao Jing that night, she became even closer to Su Bei! The rules for Truth or Dare were simple. There was an empty wine bottle in the middle of the table. When the bottle stopped, the person chosen would have to choose truth or dare. After choosing, they had to do whatever was asked of them or answer whatever the question was. Earlier when Lu Weijian and Mai Shanheng hadnt arrived yet, there were a few people already ying the game. The atmosphere was lively then. With the arrival of Mai Shanheng and the rest, the game started once more. Each time, the bottle would be turned by the yer who wasst chosen. The previous time, Lu Weijian was the one who was chosen. This time, he held his breath and spun the bottle. The bottle slowly stopped and pointed at Mai Shanheng. Lu Weijian pped andughed. Mai Shanheng, dont be a coward. Dont be like a girl and choose truth. Of course. Mai Shanheng stretched his hand toward the box of dares and pulled out a card. Mai Lele hurriedly said, Ill go over and take a look! You have to finish a ss of red wine! Hahaha, Big Brother, youre in trouble now! Lu Weijian pped his hands once more. What do you say? Everyones watching! Im not forcing you here! What does the back say? Mai Shanheng asked. One could choose the opposite side of the dare card. Mai Lele had read what was written on the front side just now. The back is Mai Lele kept him in suspense before finally reading it out loud, Youll have to drink a bottle of red wine! I think youd better choose the first dare! Mai Shanhengs dream of not drinking tonight and only driving had been shattered. Before he came, he was wondering if he could borrow Su Beis car to drive. He had been eyeing that car for a long time. Sigh, it was such a good opportunity! Forget it, forget it. Since he lost, Mai Shanheng had no choice but to face it head-on. He downed the ss of red wine. Chapter 946 - His Dream Of Driving

Chapter 946: His Dream Of Driving

After drinking, Mai Shanheng looked at Su Bei regretfully. His dream of driving Su Beis car had been shattered today. He could not ept this oue! Lu Weijian looked at him. Oh, how dare he have ideas for Sister Bei Bei?! He probably did not have the word death in his dictionary! Come, continue. Lu Weijian passed the bottle to Mai Shanheng. Mai Shanheng turned the bottle, and it pointed at Su Bei. Mai Lele eximed, Wow, thats awesome, Big Brother! Su Bei, what are you choosing? Truth or dare? Su Bei actually didnt want to choose either of them, but she couldnt ruin everyones fun, so she casually said, Dare! Everyone was in high spirits. This was Su Beis first time tonight participating in a game and also her first time being chosen. Everyone was waiting to see what she would have to do. Lu Weijian carried the box of dares to Su Bei and smiled ingratiatingly. Sister Bei Bei, please take one! Su Bei stretched out her finger and randomly picked one. Mai Lele quickly snatched it over. Let me read, let me read! Everyone listened quietly as Mai Lele read out loud, Wow, pick a man at the scene to kiss on the spot! Wow! The crowd was in an uproar. Many mens eyes lit up. Su Beis lips twitched. Pick a man at the scene? The only people she was familiar with here were Lu Weijian and Mai Shanheng. However no matter how familiar she was with them, she would never do something like that. As for the others, that was even more impossible. Before Su Bei could ask, Lu Weijian asked first, What about the back? On the back, it says to kiss the person whoes in from outside! Mai Lele read. Everyone jeered again. What the hell was this? The dares on both sides were so f*cked up. Someone immediately said, Su Bei, at least everyone in the room knows each other. Who knows what kind of men are outside? Su Bei expressed that she did not want to choose either of them. Lu Weijian was also depressed. He didnt expect that things would go so far this time. If Big Brother knew, would he beat him up? The answer was obvious. Even if he didnt get whipped to death, it would be considered as Big Brother showing him mercy. Mai Lele poked Su Beis hand. Su Bei, why dont you choose my big brother? Big Brother, youre willing, right? Mai Shanheng was stunned. Su Huixian thought about how Du Luo was about to pick her up. Could it be that when they opened the door of the room, Du Luo would be the one who appeared? She would never allow that to happen! If Du Luo and Su Bei were to get back together, she would definitely go crazy! Su Huixian immediately took out her phone and called Du Luo, saying, Pick me up a littleter. I still Im almost at the door of the private room. Ille in and wait for you! Du Luos voice rang out clearly. Everyone could already hear footstepsing from outside. Upon hearing Su Huixians call, everyone guessed that the man was Su Huixians fianc, Du Luo. Could it be that the person Su Bei would kiss today was Du Luo? Mai Lele asked, Su Bei, do you choose the front or the back? Quickly choose one, or itll be toote! Su Bei wanted to avoid all contact with Du Luo. In this case, it was better to choose anyone else as long as it was not Du Luo. She immediately said, This one! She remembered that the card in Mai Leles raised hand was showing the front side where it stated the yer had to kiss someone in the room. Unexpectedly, Mai Lele had already flipped the card. Su Bei was now pointing at the back of the card. Chapter 947 - Unconsciously Want To Submit To Him

Chapter 947: Unconsciously Want To Submit To Him

Its the back! Kiss the person whoes into the room! someone shouted. The person who wasing in from outside was obviously Du Luo! Su Beis lips twitched again. When did Mai Lele flip the card? Mai Lele was too excited, so she flipped the dare card without knowing. When she saw that Su Bei had identally chosen Du Luo, she had an apologetic look on her face and shrunk her neck. She had really let Su Bei down. Su Huixian tightened her grip on her cell phone and was furious. Su Bei did it on purpose! She definitely did it on purpose! Su Bei couldnt wait to get back together with Du Luo so she could teach her a lesson! The situation that Su Huixian was most unwilling to see happen was about to happen! The door of the private room was pushed open and someone appeared. Su Huixian wished she could call Du Luo to go back. Su Bei did not look at the door. As the door opened, everyone eximed in surprise! Because it wasnt just Du Luo at the door. There were two other men. There were three men at the door. All three men appeared side by side. Everyone recognized Du Luo at first nce. Because of Su Huixian, Du Luo had visited the production team and exchanged greetings with everyone. Among the three, the one with the weakest aura was Du Luo. His figure was slightly thin, and his originally handsome features were veiled by the two men beside him. He looked like a middle school student who was still going through puberty. While standing at the door, he had a sense of fear. He was clearly such a good-looking man. At that moment, even Su Huixian started to suspect if the man she had loved for so many years was actually this person in front of her? In fact, all of this was not Du Luos fault. His usual imposing manner was not this weak. Among the rich second-generation heirs, he was considered to be graceful and had many followers. The only thing to me was that the two men standing beside him this time were too dazzling to be ignored. It was like cing a diamond worth a few million yuan next to a limited edition exquisite diamond. Naturally, the first diamond would seem dull. The man standing on the other side was also thin, but his facial features were unbelievably handsome. The mole on his face made him look even more charming than a woman. That cold feeling reminded one of the moonlight that only appeared on a cold night. Mai Shanheng muttered, Why is Feng Ze, the investor, here? When the others heard his words, they realized that the aloof man standing in front of them was actually Feng Ze, the investor! Haohan Investment had been very popr in the country for the past two years. Whatever they invested in would certainly be popr, and thepany that received their investment would flourish. Therefore, Feng Zes reputation was very resounding, and many businessmen would flock to him. They had long heard that Feng Ze was so good-looking that he could crush all the female artists, so everyone naturally guessed that the man with delicate features standing at the side was Feng Ze. As for the person in the middle when everyone looked over, they naturally felt admiration and respect for him. That man was as handsome as a god who had descended to the mortal world. He had an extremely powerful aura that made people unconsciously want to submit to him. It was the aura of a person who had been in power for a long time. He was a man who was born to be like a king. He lowered his eyes as if he was looking down on his subjects. Chapter 948 - She Was So Pitiful

Chapter 948: She Was So Pitiful

Du Luo, Feng Ze Then who was the remaining one? Everyone was unable to think of who he was or confirm if there was such a man in the world. Lu Weijian didnt know whether he should greet him or not. He didnt even know if he could keep his legs after causing such a farce tonight. It was scary! Lu Heting shot him a look that made Lu Weijian shiver. Mai Lele stood up and shouted, Mr. Lu! Even though Lu Heting was about the same age as Mai Shanheng and they had a good rtionship, in front of Lu Heting, Mai Lele treated him differently. She respectfully called him Mr. Lu. Hence, when she called him Mr. Lu, everyone was shocked. M-Mr. Lu! Everyone started stuttering. This was the Mr. Lu they were all thinking about? Was he the person in charge of Lu Group? How did they manage to meet Mr. Lu?! Lu Weijian wanted to cover Mai Leles mouth but it was toote. He could only watch as her words caused an uproar in the room. Mai Shanheng stood up and said, Mr. Lu,e and sit. Compared to Mai Lele calling him Mr. Lu respectfully, Mai Shanheng sounded like he was teasing Lu Heting. Everyone could now confirm that this was Mr. Lu, the head of Lu Group! That mysterious, low-key Mr. Lu whose real name and appearance was not known to the world! It was no wonder that his aura was so powerful that it could make people prostrate themselves in worship. However, they did not expect that the mysterious person in charge of Lu Group was such a young, charismatic, and good-looking man! He was not a pot-bellied man or Lu Weijians father! Su Huixian was stunned for a few seconds. She had invited Mr. Lu to a gathering! What an honor! This was the highlight of her life! At that moment, she couldnt care less about Du Luo or even Feng Ze. She only had eyes for Mr. Lu. Su Huixian immediately stood up and raised her ss. Mr. Lu, its our honor to have you here. The others also stood up involuntarily. No one could sit still under Lu Hetings powerful aura. Everyone was in the same mood as Su Huixian. Who would have thought that they would meet Mr. Lu while drinking here? And Feng Ze, the big investor, too. Meeting either one of them would be a great honor, not to mention two of them at once. However, when everyone turned to look at Su Bei, their joy turned into pity. At this moment, three men hade in from the outside. All of them were not to be trifled with. Anyone could see that Su Bei was in a miserable state now. She might as well have chosen someone from this room to kiss. At least, she wouldve been able to save herself from this situation. Rumor had it that Su Bei had offended Mr. Lu long ago and was hated by him. She was almost cklisted on the inte. It was probably because Mr. Lu was busy and couldnt be bothered to deal with such a small matter that Su Bei escaped. Chapter 949 - When Did You Change Your Mind?

Chapter 949: When Did You Change Your Mind?

Under the circumstances today, Su Bei would definitely not choose Mr. Lu as she would only be humiliating herself. As for Feng Ze, although everyone did not know him very well, they knew that a person like him would not pretend to be polite to a character like Su Bei. Besides, he looked cold and cheerless. If Su Bei chose him, the consequences would be terrible. So, the person Su Bei would most likely choose was her ex-boyfriend, Du Luo. Due to the contrast of these two gods, Du Luo appeared so approachable. He was probably the most likely man to help Su Beiplete this dare. However, if Su Bei and Du Luo were to have a scandal, it would be bad. Mai Lele pulled Su Bei to her side and said in a low voice, Su Bei, dont be afraid. I wont let you suffer! If worsees to worst, Ill get my big brother to help you! My big brother dares not disobey me! Actually, Su Bei was relieved to see Lu Heting. Mai Lele, on the other hand, was quite loyal. Su Bei smiled. Thank you. Seeing that the best candidate for Su Bei was Du Luo, how could Su Huixian tolerate this? She immediately pulled Du Luo to her side and smiled. Du Luo, youre here? She knew that there was a barrier between her and people like Mr. Lu and Feng Ze. She wont be able to break through this barrier and soar to higher ces immediately. Therefore, the only person who could help her grasp this opportunity well was Du Luo. She definitely wouldnt allow anything to happen to Du Luo. Weijian regained his wits and quickly made way for his brother. Brother,e sit here. Lu Heting sat down beside Su Bei. He knew that Su Huixian would be at the gathering tonight and was afraid that she would do something to hurt Su Bei, so he specially came to pick her up. He didnt n on showing himself, but he suddenly saw Feng Ze and Du Luo at the door when he came over. The two of them walked in one after another and soon, they were walking side by side toward a certain ce. Naturally, Lu Heting was worried. He rushed over in big strides, and in the end, he appeared together with them. Lu Hetings expression did not change after he sat down next to Su Bei. But under the table where no one could see, he had already reached out and was holding Su Beis slender fingers. He gently rubbed them with his thumb, showing how much he cherished her. Su Beis expression was normal, but a wave of warmth spread through her heart. Even her smile became warmer. Lu Weijian took a closer look at his brother and sister-inws situation and realized that he could probably escape taking any responsibility. He felt relieved. As for Feng Ze, there was naturally a group of people willing to offer their seats to him. After a flurry of activity, Lu Heting and Feng Ze finally settled down. The atmosphere was no longer as lively as before. No one dared to cause too much of a ruckus. Su Bei did not expect such a situation. She could understand why Lu Heting was here, but why was Feng Ze here? Didnt he always believe in money and investments? When did he change his mind? With the sudden appearance of these two people, she was more annoyed than the others! Mai Shanheng asked, Lu Heting, why are you here? Lu Weijian spoke first. Is there a problem with my brother picking me up? Chapter 950 - Don’t Take It Too Far

Chapter 950: Dont Take It Too Far

Of course, its not a problem! Mai Shanheng thought about it and agreed. Lu Weijian had gotten drunk on past asions. Lu Heting often came to fetch him. However, Feng Ze was here too Mai Shanheng suddenly remembered that Feng Ze had been investing everywhere in S Country. Feng Ze was a unique person. Anything he invested in would be popr, and he would reap huge rewards even if he were to invest blindly. What an enviable superpower. Could it be that Feng Ze had invested in Su Beis current production? Du Luo came back to his senses and asked with a smile, What were you guys ying just now? When we came in, all of you were looking at the door? Someone immediately said, We were ying Truth or Dare. Su Bei picked Dare. On the front of the card, it was written that the yer had to casually kiss a man in the room. On the back, it was written that the yer had to kiss a man who came in from outside. She happened to choose the back, and you guys appeared! Oh right, when Su Bei was making her choice, Huixian was on a call with Du Luo. We heard that Du Luo would being here soon! The woman who spoke was on good terms with Su Huixian, so the meaning behind her words was obvious. It implied that Su Bei was deliberately coveting someone elses boyfriend. When Du Luo heard this, he immediately looked at Su Bei and felt a little emotional. Su Huixian had been too aggressive in her investments recently, which changed his feelings for her. Did Su Bei really make such a choice because she knew he wasing? As such, Du Luo felt that he had an obligation to save Su Bei from the abyss of suffering. He immediately stood up and said, Isnt it just a game? Since I got here first, Ill cooperate and help youplete the dare. Du Luos words made Su Huixian lose her reputation. What was a game? It was a kiss! One was her man, while the other was the woman she hated the most. How could they kiss each other? She immediately smiled and said, Du Luo, youre being rude to Mr. Feng and Mr. Lu by saying that. They came in at the same time as you. Lu Weijian immediately said, Thats right. My elder brother was the first to enter! Im afraid this has nothing to do with Mr. Du Luo, right? Feng Ze, who had been silent all this while, said quietly from a corner, Who said Mr. Lu was the first to enter? What about me, huh? When he spoke, everyone realized that his voice was cold and pleasant to the ears. The women felt that they could get pregnant just by listening to him. Mai Lele said quickly, So the three of you are fighting to kiss Su Bei? His words hit the nail on the head! Everyone was stunned when they heard that. It really seemed like that was the case? Su Huixian clenched her fists tightly. Du Luo actually expressed such concern for Su Bei in front of her! He was rushing to kiss her! This was just like how it was previously when she was with Du Luo. Every time she was in front of Su Bei, she would unt her love and deliberately embarrass Su Bei! Feng Ze said quietly, Arent we ying a game? Of course, we have to be fair and just. Otherwise, it wont be fun. He denied what Mai Lele said. Everyone, including Su Huixian, heaved a sigh of relief. Instead of watching the three men fight over Su Bei, they would rather it be a game. The male artists did not want to see Su Bei being snatched away. The female artists did not want to see three outstanding men fighting over Su Bei. Su Huixian smiled as well. Thats right. This is a game. Theres no need to take it too seriously! Chapter 951 - She’s Our Friend, After All

Chapter 951: Shes Our Friend, After All

Rather than saying that Su Huixian wanted to save Su Bei, it would be more urate to say that she did not want to see Su Bei in the limelight. When Mai Lele heard this, she bit her lip and asked, What should we do now? The three of them did appear together. How about this? Su Bei, you should choose one person to kiss from the men here. She shot Su Bei a look and asked Su Bei to choose Mai Shanheng. Mai Shanheng would not dare to disobey his little sister. Su Huixian thought for a while and said, Then, well let Su Bei choose! Su Bei, you can choose whoever you want! As her mind churned, she had already formed a n. She wanted Su Bei to choose someone and ept the humiliation. If Su Bei was really shameless enough, then she would choose Du Luo! Anyway, no matter who Su Bei chose, she would definitely humiliate herself tonight. Su Huixian might as well just let Su Bei choose. If Su Bei chose Du Luo, she would ept it. Everyone looked at Su Bei. Su Huixians move was really ruthless. She had directly pushed Su Bei into the limelight with one move. Now, Su Bei had no choice. Su Bei was about to speak when Lu Heting said calmly, Since the three of us came in together, why should we let Su Bei choose? Isnt there a dice here? The three of us will y, and the loser will let Su Bei kiss him. How about that? Everyone thought that Mr. Lu didnt want Su Bei to kiss him, which was why he said that the loser would get kissed by Su Bei. Indeed, a man of such high status was sure to be cunning. Everything he did was organized and orderly. No one could find fault with him and he sessfully evaded the problem. Everyone admired him! Feng Ze was intrigued. Alright. Du Luo was eager and nodded. Sure. Seeing that Mr. Lu didnt want to be kissed by Su Bei, Su Huixian was happy and nced at Du Luo. Du Luo patted her hand. Huixian, dont worry. Im just helping Su Bei out of this trouble. After all, shes our friend. These words were simr to what he had said to Su Bei before. Su Bei, let Huixian have her way. Shes your sister, after all. Why are you making things difficult for her? Su Huixian felt a pang of jealousy when she heard that familiar line. Then, well follow the usual rules. Three dice per person. The one with the most points wins, and the one with the fewest points loses, said Du Luo. No one objected. They looked up at Lu Heting and saw that he was calm and indifferent. They looked at Feng Ze again and saw that he was sitting casually with a carefree attitude. It was as if he didnt take this matter to heart. Du Luo was the only one who took it seriously. Everyone guessed that Du Luo would definitely lose. From the looks of it, Su Bei and Su Huixian were really fighting. Du Luo was the first to pick up the dice. He shook them quickly and ced them on the table. Let me open it! Mai Lele opened the dice cup for him. There were three dice inside, and the total points amounted to four. It was almost the lowest number of points one could get! Unless one was very bad in this game, it would be impossible for them to get fewer points than Du Luo. It seemed that Du Luo had really made up his mind. This result made everyone understand Du Luos thoughts. Su Huixians expression turned ugly. She never expected Du Luo to not care about her reputation and embarrass her in front of everyone! However, Du Luo held her hand tightly andforted her gently. Huixian, its alright. Im just doing her a favor. Chapter 952 - Shake Once

Chapter 952: Shake Once

Such words made Su Huixian hold back her anger. She was furious but could not re up on the spot. After that, Mai Lele handed the dice to Feng Ze. From the looks of it, a noble and unparalleled person like Feng Ze didnt have any lustful thoughts toward Su Bei. Even if he casually shook his hand, he wouldnt get fewer points than Du Luo. Feng Ze shook his head nonchntly as if he didnt care. Therefore, when he put down the dice cup, no one held much hope. Mai Lele opened the dice cup and was initially unconcerned. However, she was surprised to see the numbers inside. Three points! Mr. Feng got three points! Mai Lele shouted in surprise. Su Bei also looked over and found that he had indeed gotten three points. She wasnt worried at first, but when she saw Feng Ze scoring three points, her expression cracked. What kind of person was he? Wasnt Feng Ze usually good at this game? He had gotten the fewest points possible. What was Lu Heting going to do? Everyone was also surprised. Seeing Feng Zes nonchnt expression, they thought that he would just randomly y the game. Who knew that he would score such shocking points? How were they supposed to continue ying? Du Luos face darkened. Mr. Feng? Feng Ze shrugged and shook his head slightly, indicating that he didnt know how this happened either. Everyone looked at him and thought to themselves, It must really be a coincidence. How could Mr. Feng fall for Su Bei? But isnt this too much to be a coincidence? Mai Lele couldnt help but ask, What do you want Mr. Lu to do? He hasnt yed yet. Im sorry. Feng Ze nodded slightly as if he was the loser. In truth, Feng Ze had won. Lu Weijian pressed down on the dice. My brother hasnt yed yet. He has to give it a try! Come on, Brother! He stuffed the dice cup into Lu Hetings hands. It seemed like he was just beingpetitive and had no other motives. Lu Heting picked up the dice cup. Everyone was no longer looking forward to his results. Feng Ze had already scored three points, so there was no way Lu Heting could score fewer points than that. How were they supposed to continue? Everyone was only waiting for Lu Heting to finish this round and for Su Bei to kiss Feng Ze. Lu Heting looked even more nonchnt than Feng Ze. He shook the cup casually and put it down. He didnt seem to be interested in Su Bei. Yes, he looked nonchnt on the surface, but he and Su Beis hands were intertwined under the table. Lu Heting casually ced the dice cup down and pushed it out as though he was impatient after being disturbed. Seeing that he only shook the dice once, everyone was not in the mood to see his results. Only Mai Lele, who loved to y, stepped forward to open the dice cup. How How do we count the points for this? Mai Lele asked as she pointed at the dice inside. Everyone immediately looked over and saw that one of the dice in the cup had broken. How did it shatter? The quality is really too poor! This is terrible! No one suspected that Lu Heting did it on purpose because he had merely shaken his hand once. How could he have broken one of the dice? It must be because the quality of the dice was not good! Su Huixian and Du Luo really didnt expect such an oue! Su Bei was getting off so easily! Chapter 953 - She Managed To Keep Her Reputation

Chapter 953: She Managed To Keep Her Reputation

Only Feng Ze knew exactly what was going on! Indeed, when it came to being cunning, he was still a far cry from Lu Heting! He looked at Lu Heting casually. That man didnt seem to care. Did he think he didnt know that he was holding Su Beis hand under the table? Mai Lele asked, How do we determine the points, then? Lu Weijian continued, Du Luo has four points, Feng Ze has three points, and my elder brother has two points. Of course, my older brother lost! Who told my older brother to break one of the dice? Sigh! If one is willing to bet, one has to ept ones loss. My elder brother has always kept his promises. If he wins, he wins. If he loses, he loses! Mai Lele nced at Mr. Lu. Based on her understanding of Lu Heting, not only was he abstinent but he was also a clean freak. Since young, he had never yed with kids like them and was toozy to interact with girls. He looked down on everyone. Mai Lele had grown up a little and knew that this man was ipatible with them, so she had long treated Lu Heting as an elder. Seeing the situation, she could not help but plead, Mr. Lu, Su Bei is Brother Weijians friend and also my friend. Please show some mercy, okay? Her voice was especially low as she bowed and pleaded in a voice only Lu Heting and Su Bei could hear. The outsiders saw her actions and knew that she was pleading for Su Bei. Su Bei secretlyughed. This little girl was really cute. The next second, Lu Heting reached out and pulled Su Bei over. Amotion broke out around them and everyone widened their eyes in shock. Mr. Lu was really kissing Su Bei? Not only did they get to see Mr. Lu tonight, but they were also about to see him kiss a female celebrity. If anything else happened tonight, they wouldnt be surprised anymore. Feng Ze looked at the red liquid in his ss and swirled it gently. The thick, red liquid exuded a rich aroma, making him appear even more intoxicated. Du Luo secretly clenched his fists. Su Huixian couldnt help but say softly, It seems like Mai Lele is pretty kind. If she hadnt pleaded for Su Bei, Mr. Lu probably wouldnt have bothered with Su Bei. Everyones thoughts were simr to Su Huixian. If not for Mai Lele, Su Bei would have embarrassed herself in public. Because of this matter, everyone became more interested in the game. They asked Su Bei to quickly turn the bottle. What if it was someone elses turn to have such an opportunity? However, most of the people after Su Bei got dares that had them drink alcohol, ask for someones phone number, hug a pir, or take photos of something. No one was as lucky as Su Bei. Lu Weijian sat next to Lu Heting while Mai Lele sat next to Su Bei. The two of them were yful people. As they yed, they squeezed Lu Heting and Su Bei together. The two of them got closer and closer until Su Bei was practically in Lu Hetings arms. As everyone was having fun, no one cared about this. Feng Ze was the only one who was ying with his wine ss and watching this scenezily. When they were almost done ying, the wine bottle was pointed at Mai Shanheng. Chapter 954 - Of Course, He’s Jealous

Chapter 954: Of Course, Hes Jealous

Mai Shanheng was already drunk. He drew a card and shouted excitedly, Confess to someone at the scene and tell the person what you want to do the most! Wow, Mr. Shanheng, you can start your performance now! everyone shouted. Who would he choose to confess to? Mai Lele continued to instigate him. Brother, confess, confess. Who will you choose? The female artists at the scene were considered decent. They would not be at a disadvantage if Mai Shanheng chose to confess to them. On the other hand, the male artists were afraid that they would be chosen by him and were all trying to avoid him. Mai Shanheng stood up unsteadily and said, What I want to do the most is His breath reeked of alcohol as he walked toward them. Mai Lele quickly supported him. Mai Shanhengy on the table and suddenly pointed in a direction. Everyone looked at the person he was pointing at. It was Su Bei. It was no wonder. Among everyone tonight, Su Bei was the most good-looking. Mai Shanheng choosing Su Bei was not something that was hard to understand. However, one particr person had a dark expression on their face as they stared at Mai Shanheng. Lu Weijian quickly looked at his brothers expression. He was also shocked. He didnt expect Mai Shanheng to really have such intentions. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have followed this person who wasnt afraid of death here. Now, it had caused him to be implicated. Lu Hetings face was dark, but the others did not notice this. It was because his aura was already very intimidating. Even though his aura was colder now, it wasnt that much different from before. Mai Shanheng was the one who was most familiar with Lu Heting, but now that he was drunk, how could he care about Lu Hetings expression? Su Bei was shocked. What was Mai Shanheng trying to do? She remembered she had no particr interactions with him. It was very scary for him to be doing this to her now. They were just strangers who met by chance. If he really said something earth-shattering, it would make it seem like she, a married person, was not paying attention to her behavior. Su Bei did not even want to look at this drunkard. Mai Shanheng was truly drunk, and his eyes were blurry. Still lying on the table, he said in a daze, Su Bei, Su Bei, I really want The cold air around Lu Heting was so thick that everyone could feel it. Everyone crossed their arms. Whats with the air conditioning? Why is it so cold? Lu Weijian went forward to cover Mai Shanhengs mouth, but before he could do so, Mai Shanheng turned his head and copsed on the table. He had passed out. Lu Weijian was in a horrible mood, and even a hangover couldnt bepared to it. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt havee over for a drink. It was his fault for getting himself involved in this mess. Lu Heting stood up, and Lu Weijian immediately followed him. Its gettingte. My brother needs to go back and rest. He has a lot of things to do tomorrow! Everyone quickly made way for him. They looked at the time and realized that it was indeed a littlete, so they talked about leaving. Mai Lele held Su Beis hand and said, Su Bei, dont take it to heart. My brother must have drunk too much. Hes usually not like this. Its fine, Su Bei said that it was fine, but she could smell the strong smell of jealousy. It would be strange if her husband wasnt jealous after she was confessed to in public. If she were in his shoes, she would be jealous too if someone confessed to Lu Heting in public. Chapter 955 - Beat Him Up On the Spot

Chapter 955: Beat Him Up On the Spot

Sister Bei Bei, you should go back first. Ill deal with Mai Shanheng and send Mai Lele home. Lu Weijian was afraid that Su Bei would be too kind and offer to send Mai Lele home, so he took the initiative to take responsibility. Su Bei nodded and immediately walked out. Everyone left in twos and threes. Seeing Su Bei leave in a hurry, Su Huixian thought to herself, She probably wants to follow Mr. Lu, right? But judging from his attitude toward her, Su Bei wont be able to do anything to him! Du Luo was also deep in thought, but since Su Huixian was holding his arm, he could not say anything. Only Mai Lele, Mai Shanheng, and Lu Weijian were left in the room. Mai Lele scratched her head in distress. Oh no, Ill definitely be scolded by my parents when I get back. Go get a designated driver. Ill carry him over, Lu Weijian said. Mai Lele switched on her phone and called for a designated driver. Lu Weijian threw a few punches at Mai Shanheng while cursing, Do you really not know whats going on? Its not like you dont know who my brother is. How dare you have inappropriate thoughts about my sister-inw? Im showing you mercy by not beating you to death today. Ive called for a designated driver. Brother Weijian, what are you talking about? Mai Lele saw him muttering to himself. Nothing. I just said that hes so heavy that I cant carry him. Mai Lele stretched out her hand to help support her brother. He was so heavy that she gritted his teeth and said, Actually, I think that my big brother and Su Bei are reallypatible. Moreover, Su Bei is a very nice person. If I had such a sister-inw, I would wake up every day in a good mood Stop, stop, stop! Lu Weijian had yet to calm down. This person was trying to steal his sister-inw too? When Su Bei went out, she looked for her car. As expected, Lu Heting was already in the car when she opened the door. His expression was slightly cold, and his thin lips were tightly pursed as if he was enduring something. This matter wasnt Su Beis fault but everything happened because of her. Once Su Bei got into the car, her face was full of smiles. She leaned close to him and asked with a smile, Handsome, where are you going? Ill give you a lift! Seeing that Lu Heting didnt reply, she smiled and got closer to him. Since youre so handsome, Ill give you a 20% discount, okay? I cant afford to give you any lower. I still have to earn money to support my children Hmm Before she could finish, Lu Heting pressed her into his arms and kissed her deeply. Dont be angry. Im not close to him at all. Su Bei thought about it carefully. And I think he randomly picked someone. He was so drunk. And its not like Im money. How can everyone adore me? Lu Heting was actually not angry at Su Bei. He looked down at the womans smile and the slight difort in his heart dissipated. It felt good to be pampered and coaxed by her. Im not angry or jealous because I know you dont like him. Its just Lu Heting said solemnly, I was afraid that if I didnt leave then, Id beat him up on the spot. Pfft! Su Beiughed. So, that was how it was. No wonder he left in a hurry. If he really beat him up on the spot, no one would dare to say anything about Mr. Lu or Mai Shanheng. However, Su Bei would be thrown to the middle of it. Lu Heting pulled her into his arms and buried his head in her shoulder. Im not afraid of others liking you. Anyway, I know you wont like any other man apart from me. Lu Hetings deep voice made Su Beis ears itch. Chapter 956 - Gave Him All Of Spring

Chapter 956: Gave Him All Of Spring

You have wrapped around your finger, she chidedzily. Because I was the first to be wrapped around your finger. Lu Hetings voice was filled with happiness. But the next time someone says something ambiguous to you, it means they dont want their legs anymore. Su Bei understood that he was thinking about her reputation. Female artists were most afraid of scandals. No one wanted to be embroiled in scandals, especially when it involved a second-generation heir. Mai Shanheng had indeed made the wrong move tonight. Even if it was a joke, he could not do it with a woman like Su Huixian present, eyeing everything covetously. Su Bei understood his concern and said with a smile, Since Mr. Lu was around tonight, no one would dare to casually make up stories about me. Didnt you see how they looked? When they saw you, they all consciously put away their phones. They know that youre low-profile, so they didnt dare to take photos or do anything rash. They were afraid that if anything happened, they would be the biggest suspect. Su Bei had thought everything through, and Lu Hetings anger slowly dissipated. He drank, but Su Bei didnt. Su Bei would drive, so Lu Heting sat in the passenger seat. Su Bei thoughtfully fastened his seatbelt for him. He was tall and had long legs. When Su Bei fastened his seatbelt for him, she had toy in his arms. I can do it myself, Lu Heting said, but he didnt want her to leave. Im willing to pamper my husband. After all, I chose my own husband, didnt I? Su Bei fastened it for him and patted it before sitting down and starting the car. At that moment, Lu Hetings face was filled with joy. He only wanted to enjoy a gust of spring breeze, but Su Bei had given him all of spring. He had begun to feel the warmth this world had to offer. Lu Weijian and Mai Lele finally helped Mai Shanheng to the underground parking lot. Lu Weijian keptining. Hes so heavy! He doesnt even look fat. Why is it so hard to carry him? Mai Lele was also sweating profusely. She put Mai Shanheng down and leaned against the car. She said, I cant support him anymore. I cant! Without anyone supporting him, Mai Shanheng opened his eyes and saw the car he wanted the most. He sobered up and ran toward the car. Lu Weijian was shocked. Wasnt that Su Beis car? Shouldnt Big Brother be in the car? What was Mai Shanheng trying to do? Before he could stop him, Mai Shanheng had already rushed toward the car. Mai Lele asked anxiously, What is my brother doing? If he wants to die, then let him go. I cant stop him. Weijian stopped Mai Lele, afraid that she would be involved in the bloody messter. Mai Shanheng rushed over and leaned against the car window, knocking on it heavily. Su Bei rolled down the window. She did not expect Mai Shanheng to follow her. Mai Shanheng panted heavily. He did not care about Lu Heting sitting on the passenger seat and shouted, Su Bei, Su Bei Su Bei quickly pressed Lu Heting down. Suddenly, she thought of something. She looked at Mai Shanheng, who looked like a hungry wolf who had seen food. You want to drive my car? Mm, mm, mm, mm! Mai Shanheng was touched by what he heard. He had wanted to drive this car for a long time! It was because of this car that he wanted to know the person who owned it! What he wanted to do the most was to drive Su Beis car. Chapter 957 - You Want To Borrow My Wife’s Car?

Chapter 957: You Want To Borrow My Wifes Car?

Su Bei patted her head. She should have thought of this earlier! It was a huge blunder just now. Su Bei was touched by Mai Shanhengs persistence but rejected him decisively. No, my car is exclusive to me. No one else can drive it except my husband. She had always cherished her car so much that she could not even bear to get a designated driver. Of course, she would not let Mai Shanheng drive it. Moreover, he was so drunk that Su Bei found it annoying just to look at him. Lu Heting sat aside. He really did not expect that this admirer was just attracted to the car he gave Su Bei. It seemed that he had not thought things through thoroughly. Su Bei, I beg you Mai Shanheng caressed the car as if he was touching his beloved woman. His actions were careful and gentle. The corners of Su Beis eyes twitched as she pped his hand away. No means no. Ive already said that my husband gave this car to me. Other than him, no one else should think about driving this car! Lu Heting, who was sitting at the side, was in a good mood. This was even better than drinking iced coke on a hot day. Mai Shanheng stuttered, Where Wheres your husband? I Ill ask him. These things are easy to talk about between men. Knowing that Mai Shanheng and Lu Heting were friends, Su Bei leaned against the seat to let him see her husband. Mai Shanheng looked into the car in a daze. When he saw that familiar figure, he suspected that he had seen it wrongly because he was drunk. He rubbed his eyes and saw Lu Hetings cold and handsome face clearly. Cough cough, uh M-Mr. Lu he immediately started stuttering. Lu Heting looked at him calmly. I heard you want to borrow my wifes car? Were brothers. I dont want to borrow this car anymore. Ill just look at it from afar but I wont touch it. Ill just look at it from the side. Mai Shanheng waved his hand. He was almost sober, and his stutter was cured. Hmm, can we leave now? Mai Shanheng took two steps back. Please! Su Bei held back herughter and stepped on the elerator. As she drove, she said, I was wondering why Mr. Shanheng was acting so strangely tonight. I should have known that he was here for my car. After all, he had asked about the car a few times before. Lu Heting was very satisfied that Su Bei didnt let anyone else drive the car. Although it was fine to drive it since it was nothing more than a means of transportation, she saw it as a gift and not a tool. It made him happy. He said that our car isnt fast enough. Of course, I know its not fast enough, but its safe enough, Su Bei said with a smile. Seeing that she understood his thoughts, Lu Heting was even more satisfied. The light from the streemps outside the window tonight was exceptionally gentle. Mai Shanheng watched Su Beis car leave and was stunned. What did he just see? Su Bei and Lu Heting? Those two people were actually married! They were hiding it from everyone else! He had grown up with Lu Heting, but Lu Heting got married without him knowing! No, he had once heard someone from the Lu family say that Lu Heting was married, but he didnt believe it! He never thought that Lu Hetings marriage partner would be Su Bei. He was wondering why Su Beis car was so good! It turned out that Lu Heting was the one who gave it to her! Safety was more important than speed? It turned out that Lu Heting was such a clingy man. Chapter 958 - Too Lazy To Do Anything

Chapter 958: Too Lazy To Do Anything

Mai Shanheng was in a daze and finally regained his senses. Only then did Lu Weijian and Mai Lele rush over. Mai Lele said excitedly, Brother, whats wrong? Have you confessed? Did you seed? Did Su Bei agree to be my sister-inw? Sigh, dont mention it. Mai Shanheng already knew that the car was given to Su Bei by Lu Heting However, he couldnt stop his longing for the car. He just didnt expect this current situation. Also, Lu Heting was really married. Mai Leleforted him. Its normal for Su Bei to reject you. Think about it, her career is on the rise now. Why would she want to develop an ambiguous rtionship with you? Its more exciting to work hard. Theres nothing more reliable than career and money! Mai Shanheng only wanted to say, Dont talk anymore. Its not that she doesnt want to be in a rtionship but that she doesnt want to be in a rtionship with me! Wait, that was not right. He only wanted the car. When did he want to get into a rtionship? Lets go home. Mai Shanheng was sober now. Lu Weijian was surprised that his brother did not beat Mai Shanheng up. What was going on? Well, perhaps Big Brother was toozy to do anything. After all, Sister-inw did not even take another look at Mai Shanheng. He had been thinking too much. The next day, Zhuo Liping called and told Su Bei that there was a man surnamed Ouyang who had contacted him and hoped that they could coborate. This man called Ouyang Ting was the president of Olez International Film Group. He had been in high spirits recently. Hispany was founded in the United States. After it went public in the United States, its share price doubled. It was currently developing locally and had invested in many projects. Ouyang Ting had also invested in Su Beis current film. As Ouyang Ting had a close rtionship with Tang Yue, this was the reason why Tang Yue was able to suppress Tang Xinru and ce Su Huixian as the female lead. Regarding the investment of film and television production, whoever had the money would have the final say. Of course, this rule was effective all over the world. Lets meet this Ouyang Ting. Lu Heting heard Su Beis call and suggested. Okay, then lets go see him tonight. Su Bei was fine. She thought that Lu Heting might want to work with him. At night, Su Bei and Lu Heting met Ouyang Ting in a restaurant. Ouyang Ting was around 40 years old. There wasnt much to say about his looks, but he was gentle and refined. His mannerisms revealed the aura of a sessful person. He and his wife looked like a loving couple. Lu Heting appeared as Su Beis boyfriend, but Ouyang Ting did not look down on him. Instead, he showed due respect and disyed a good upbringing. Currently, we have invested in quite a few major works in the country. In addition, were also actively developing in the video industry. Furthermore, well invest in a few film studios to give more and better choices to our employees, Ouyang Ting said logically. The meal was very enjoyable. After dinner, Su Bei and Lu Heting said goodbye to Ouyang Ting. After they got into the car, Lu Heting asked Su Bei, How do you feel? That couple is quite loving. It sounds like they have some good ideas too. Thats all? Lu Heting smiled. It just feels weird. Anyway, I cant say whats wrong. I just feel that I cant make up my mind whether I want to work with him or not. Su Bei lowered her head and thought for a while. Chapter 959 - Then Don’t Get Involved

Chapter 959: Then Dont Get Involved

When it came to money, she would not be stingy when it came to investments or spending. What was most important was that she had to feel at ease doing it. If she felt ufortable when spending money, then there was probably something wrong. However, she could not tell what was wrong with this couple. Su Bei said, I can see that many artists in the country are working with them. It shouldnt be a big problem, but theyre already working with Tang Yue. I dont want to get involved in this mess. Okay, then dont get involved. Lu Hetings instinct was the same. The couple was eloquent and they seemed trustworthy, but he still trusted his sixth sense more. Yes, lets take it that we came out for a meal tonight to broaden our horizons. Su Bei called Zhuo Liping and told him to not spend Jingbei Squares money. The money earned could be used to expand the scale of the business. They would not ever get involved with Ouyang Ting and give him any money. Lu Heting immediately sent someone to investigate the matter. He discovered that after Ouyang Ting and his wife returned to the country, they had interacted with people from all walks of life. They had taken in a wide range of investments and used them for their so-called careers. Almost half of Country Ss entertainment businesses were gathered under theirpanys banner. It was obvious that Ouyang Ting was very arrogant. Obviously, there was something fishy about this. It should be known that for apany like Di Xing Media Company, even with the backing of Lu Group, they only managed to build arge and stablepany after years of nurturing and industry nning. Ouyang Ting obviously didnt have the ability to gather a hundred times more funds than Di Xing Media Company. However, Ouyang Ting and his wife practically didnt reject anyone and cooperated with anyone they could find. Currently, there were quite a number of people who could ept their coboration model. Every time Ouyang Ting put the name list of the previous batch of coborators on the table, the next batch of people would immediately and obediently hand over the money without any questions. After all, on his list of partners, there were already countless people who held power in entertainmentpanies like Tang Yue, as well as countless famous celebrities and celebrities who had been famous for a long time. After receiving Tang Yues invitation and meeting Ouyang Ting and his wife, Su Huixians heart was filled with passion. The investment opportunity this time was like a pie falling from the sky, making her feel like she would lose out if she didnt take a bite. Right now, the decline of television stations and the rise of video websites were a major trend. The development of film studios was also a rising trend. Olezs investment rate had doubledst year. This year, there would probably be more potential. Tang Yue, you have to let me get involved with this no matter what. Su Huixian held her arm and said, With our rtionship, well both do better if I can develop well. Tang Yue naturally had to advise her and said, However, Olezs investments are all big businesses. If you want to earn money, you have to invest more. You have to think carefully. I understand. How can one take profits without offering anything? Ill naturally think of a way to raise money, said Su Huixian. There was no need to worry about Tang Yues investment. Su Bei had already given up all of their family businesses. As long as there was Jingbei Square, Tang Yue could freely control the rest of the familys assets. It was much more difficult for Su Huixian. The Su familys money was nothing in front of these families. She could only start with the Du family. Chapter 960 - The Capital To Live In Peace

Chapter 960: The Capital To Live In Peace

Although the Du family wasnt rich, they were much better than the Su family. However, Du Changwei and Sun Jingping were wary of Su Huixian as if she were a thief. Moreover, Su Huixian had not officially married Du Luo yet. Su Huixian spent a few days trying to win them over and buy them things. Finally, she invited Sun Jingping out for morning tea. Ive been busy these few days and havente to see you. Huixian, dont take it to heart. Sun Jingping patted her hand. Even though she frequently insulted Su Huixian and was secretly unhappy with her, on the surface, Sun Jingping still maintained this fake mask. This was also the so-called upbringing that self-proimed upper-ss people maintained. Aunt, Im sorry for wasting your time. If it wasnt for something important, I wouldnt have dared to disturb you, Su Huixian said gently as she presented the gift. Sun Jingping was polite. When she heard Su Huixians intentions, she was slightly happy. Actually, she had also heard about the matter regarding Olez recently. She was tempted, but she had not been able toe into contact with people of that level. Now that Su Huixian mentioned it, a few thoughts ran through her mind. Olez? You have the resources? Yes, I came into contact with a few people during filming recently. I have some opportunities now. However, you know about Olez as well. Arge amount of investment is required to invest. Otherwise, others wouldnt even have taken a liking to them. I managed to gather some funds myself, but Im also responsible for the development of the Du family. Thats why I specially came to ask you if you want to invest as well, Su Huixian spoke beautifully. She was clearly the one who didnt have money, yet she insisted on saying that she was helping the Du family. Sun Jingping took a few nces at her. Indeed, she could not reject her. Recently, many people around her were giving their money to Olez. However, everyone had their own channels. It was not appropriate for Sun Jingping to lower her status and ask others. She said, So whats the investment method? How much does it cost? Su Huixian mentioned a number. She wanted to earn a huge sum from this in order to obtain the capital to live the rest of her life in peace. She had taken all the money she earned previously to enjoy herself. In reality, she did not have much savings now. She was in the film industry now and had just started her new career. Besides, she knew in her heart that she had this opportunity only because Tang Yue wanted to suppress Su Bei. If she did not want to take advantage of the conflict between Tang Yue and Su Bei, she had to quickly earn a sum of money. After everything blew over, she would still be safe. When Sun Jingping heard the number, she had some doubts in her heart. However, earning money would allow the Du family to have the upper hand in raising their social ss again. She said, I might not be able to raise so much money in a short period of time. I can only give it a try. Huixian, Ill only be at ease if I go to see President Ouyang myself. Of course. Su Huixian nodded. After meeting Sun Jingping, Su Huixian felt more rxed. However, she could only help the Du family earn money and not herself. If she wanted to make a fortune, she had to pay for it herself. She remembered that there was a sum of money in Qian Yu Entertainment Companys ount, which was invested by Du Luo. Only by settling Du Luo could she get this sum of money. At night, she asked Du Luo out for a meal and used all her skills to make himfortable before she made this request. Chapter 961 - You Didn’t Receive It

Chapter 961: You Didnt Receive It

Hasnt Mom already agreed to raise money and have the Du family invest? Du Luo asked. It seemed that Sun Jingping had already informed him about the matter. But thats Moms money and the Du familys money, not ours, Su Huixian said in an abnormally gentle manner. Only after we invest and earn money on our own will it be considered our money. Du Luo, think about it. We cant always rely on our parents to get married, right? Du Luo was a man who liked gentle and weak women. With Su Huixian being gentle now, he found it hard to resist. Su Huixian spoke so earnestly that her tears were about to fall. I want to give birth to our child as soon as possible, but now that my career isnt improving, I dont dare to give up my job so easily. Im afraid I wont be able to provide the best protection for my child in the future. You know as well that when I was young, I had no choice. I never thought that my mother would do those things. Actually, Ive always felt sorry for Su Bei. If my career improves, I n to make it up to Su Bei and return what I owe her. Du Luo said emotionally, Alright, Ill help you. Just take it that Im borrowing the money from you. Ill write a loan slip for you. Su Huixian immediately wrote a loan slip and signed it. Then, she ced it on her lips and printed it. She looked at Du Luo gently. Even if the money is ours in the future, I still dont want to spend your money now. Du Luo could not stand this. He snatched the IOU and tore it. He said, Im a man. How can I let my woman suffer? Take the money. Ill take responsibility if anything happens. Besides, he knew that it was impossible for a multinational corporation like Olez to get into trouble. His circle of friends had all invested as well. This was a deal that was sure to be profitable. It could make money and it could also appease his womans heart. Du Luo was willing to fork out the money for this. Su Huixian hugged him. Thank you, Du Luo. Theres no man better than you in this world. After investing the money and earning the profit from it, Ill focus on our family and give birth to our children. Ill stay at home and take care of my husband and children. Du Luo hugged her. For some reason, another face kept appearing in his mind. Was this kind of life really what he wanted? No matter what Du Luo thought, Su Huixian had sessfully achieved her goal. She introduced Sun Jingping to the Ouyang couple, allowing Sun Jingping to invest arge sum of money. She and Du Luo also took arge sum of money to invest. However, she and Du Luo did not mention it to Sun Jingping. She did not dare to do so. Du Luo was also afraid that his mother would scold him, so the two of them kept it a secret for now. She only wanted to tell Sun Jingping about this when she received the generous profits. Therge-scale cooperation and investment of Orlez caused a huge sensation. After receiving so many investments and coborations, they even held a banquet for these celebrities, bosses, and presidents. Many people in the crew that Su Bei was currently in had received invitations. Even Mai Lele made a small investment. She held the invitation and asked, Su Bei, arent you going tonight? I didnt get an invitation. You didnt receive it?! Didnt you invest? Mai Lele was shocked. Thats right. I cant fork out that money. Besides, I dont have much money. Chapter 962 - There Are So Many Green-eyed Monsters

Chapter 962: There Are So Many Green-eyed Monsters

Mai Lele smiled. How could you not have much money? Really! Su Bei was telling the truth. Ever since she saw Lu Hetings bank ount numbers, she had long given up on managing her own money. What was the point of earning money to support her son and her husband? All these grand ambitions were crushed by the number in Lu Hetings ount. In her current state, she could only earn money to buy flowers. Then forget it. Ill go myself. Investment is risky. Be careful. Su Bei reminded her. Mai Lele smiled and said, Its okay. I just invested my pocket money. If I really fail, Ill just buy two fewer bags. If I earn enough money, Ill treat you to good food. Su Bei smiled. Okay. On the side, Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan were busy dressing up meticulously. As they had invested a lot, Su Huixian would definitely be in the limelight tonight. When she heard Su Bei say that there were risks in investing, Qiu Minxuan first felt that it was unfair for Su Huixian and said, If you cant get a grape, you say its sour. Shes probably such a person. What kind of mentality is this? Its fine if she doesnt have any money to invest, but she shouldnt curse others not to earn money. Su Huixian was in a good mood. When she thought about how she was about to be a real richdy, how her social status would rise, and how the Du family would rise to a new level, she could not help but smile. She said, Sister Minxuan, why lower yourself to the level of a shortsighted person? Well go ahead and earn our money. If others dont want to earn money, we cant force them to join us. Xiao Bai, who was standing beside Su Bei, could not help but say, Its not certain who will lose money. Dont cry when the timees. Xiao Bai! Su Bei called out to Xiao Bai. She wasnt afraid that Xiao Bai would offend Su Huixian. It was because there were quite a lot of people in the production team who had invested. If Xiao Bai said something like that, she might incur the wrath of others. Seeing that Su Bei was afraid, Qiu Minxuan couldnt help butugh happily. Sigh, you guys can only chat with Huixian now. When Huixian earns a lot of money from the investment and bes a boss, she wonte to film anymore. When she sits in the office on the top floor, even if you guys want to talk to her, you might not be able to. She spoke as though Su Huixian would definitely earn a lot of money from her investment. Xiao Bai replied, Youre making it sound as if Olez is owned by you guys. If you want to act like ady boss, only Madam Ouyang has the qualifications to do so. There are so many green-eyed monsters. They dont have the money to invest, so theyre jealous of us making money, Qiu Minxuan said sarcastically. Alright, Sister Minxuan, help me do my hair. Dont lower yourself to that kind of persons level. Its a disgrace to your status. Su Huixian stopped her. As many people in the production team had invested their money in Olez, they came to talk to Su Huixian. Knowing that Su Huixian had invested the most, everyone followed her lead and gathered around her to talk. They looked forward to their future development. They thought about how they would continue investing or spending their money after earning big bucks. Someone looked at Su Huixian enviously. Huixian is still the best. She has a lot of money and is willing to invest. Im sure shell earn more than everyone else. Thats right. Its a pity that we dont have such a good fianc. Hes willing to help so much and invest so much money. But then again, its also because Huixian is worth the effort of others. Besides, Huixian herself is also worth a lot. The money her fianc gives her is just icing on the cake. This is something that we cant even be envious of. Chapter 963 - How Many Were Real And How Many Were Fake?

Chapter 963: How Many Were Real And How Many Were Fake?

Everyone surrounded Su Huixian excitedly and no one cared about Su Bei. After all, Su Bei was the person with the coldest attitude toward this investment. Since they were not on the same page, they could not be bothered to talk to Su Bei. Su Huixian was ttered as she enjoyed the feeling of being worshiped by everyone. She nced at Su Bei, who was sitting on the side. There was only an assistant and a confused Mai Lele beside her. She was secretly pleased. Su Bei sat aside and took out the script to read. Mai Lele did not like to be with Su Huixian. When she saw Su Beis script, she was surprised. Su Bei, why are you reading this Su Bei made a shushing gesture and said, Dont you think that the production team is in a frenzy right now? Everyone is thinking of making a profit from this investment. Who still wants to film seriously? Is anyone still in the mood to study for their roles? Mai Lele had indeed sensed the atmosphere. She came to film purely because she enjoyed filming and the feeling of being immersed in a role. Now, the production team didnt feel this way at all. Thena| I wont be going to the banquet tonight. Shall I read scripts with you? asked Mai Lele. Su Bei smiled. Its up to you. Su Bei was indeed looking at a script for another film. Ever since Su Huixian became the female lead, she had seriously considered quitting the production team. Su Huixian had never been a serious person. Su Bei could not be bothered to be dragged down by her and let her take advantage of her poprity. The reason why she hadnt mentioned it yet was that Feng Ze had invested in the other production. Su Bei wanted to wait until Feng Ze returned to the States before announcing this matter to the public. She was really afraid of that man. That night when they drank together, she did not even dare to speak to him. To Su Bei, it was a miracle that Da Bao could be so close to him. Everyone surrounded Su Huixian like stars surrounding the moon and went out with her. It had to be said that Su Huixian was truly capable. No matter where she went, she would be the center of attention, gaining unanimous attention. However, how many of the friendships around her were real? How many were fake? It was said that the banquet held that night was the most popr in the entire country. There were celebrities, big shots, and experts who were all cooperating with the film group this time. That night, the female artistspeted for attention, and all of them were extremely beautiful. As Su Huixian had invested a lot of money and dressed up beautifully, coupled with the fact that Su Bei was not in attendance, Su Huixian finally got her wish fulfilled. She managed to bribe a reporter and made it onto the hot search list. She got on the front page of various websites, newspapers, entertainment news, and financial news. Her life was reaching new heights. Su Bei, on the other hand, went home after reading the script. She bought bags of food and went home to cook delicious food for her husband and sons. Even though Su Bei herself wasnt present, she was still being used as a stepping stone. Su Huixians life seemed to be boring without Su Bei. That night, Su Huixian did not receive enough attention and even had to use various marketing ounts topare her and Su Beis development. ording to thements, ever since Su Beis short-lived sess in the modeling industry, she had no achievements and gradually declined. Now, she could only rely on excessive photoshoots to hype up her poprity. Chapter 964 - Shouldn’t Have Asked

Chapter 964: Shouldnt Have Asked

On the other hand, Su Huixian had not only sessfully entered the film industry but she had also taken on the role of the female lead. She was currently doing well in the investment field, and the more she did, the better. It seemed that Su Huixian was far ahead of Su Bei. Su Huixian was new in the film industry and had no one to step on. The only person she could step on was Su Bei. The effects of her marketing tactics were pretty good. Everyone now knew that she was a small investor and a new star in the entertainment industry. They all knew that Su Bei was indeed down and out. She wouldnt be able to hold out much longer. Her resources were no longer good. Other than her beauty, she had nothing else. Brother, do you really not care about this kind of behavior? This Su woman is really too much. Lu Weijian couldnt take it anymore. The waves of news articles had mushroomed up so suddenly. Dont worry about it. Help her hype the news up. Brother, youre wise and farsighted, but I cant guess what benefits youll bring Sister-inw by doing this. Lu Heting looked up, his eyes bright. Bei Bei made the request herself. Alright, he shouldnt have asked. He was just subjecting himself to their lovey-dovey acts. It was indeed Su Beis request. Anyway, the more one was praised, the worse it would be when one fell. If she wanted to film quietly, someone had to stand in front of her to help her block the attacks. Su Huixian was her shield. Not only did Su Huixian receive a lot of praise from her fans, but she also felt proud in front of Sun Jingping. Compared to her previous hypocrisy, Sun Jingping sincerely praised Su Huixian this time. In the end, our Huixian is still the best. No one canpare to her. My sons taste is really good! Aunt, youre ttering me! Su Huixian smiled. All of this is because of you. To be honest, if you hadnt spent so much money this time, we wouldnt have been able to earn anything even if we saw the opportunity to. Once we make a profit, you and Du Luo can get married, Sun Jingping said, Actually, I intend to let the two of you get married right now. However, when I think about the investment, youll probably be busy. You wont have the time to get married now, so I have to dy it slightly. But dont worry. Ill prepare it well. Ill definitely arrange a beautiful wedding for you. Thank you, Aunt! This time, Su Huixian finally obtained official recognition. Sun Jingpingpared Su Huixian to Su Bei. Although Su Bei had returned to the Tang family and had a high status, she was proud and arrogant. She was indeed not suitable for Du Luo. Someone like Su Huixian was more suitable. Although Su Huixian was older, she was more sensible and knew how to tter people. As long as she earned money from this investment, she would not be worse than Su Bei. There was no better candidate for a daughter-inw than Su Huixian. What made Su Huixian even happier was the events of the next day. She had to go to the hospital for a check-up as she was not feeling well. The doctor told her, Congrattions, youre pregnant. Really? Su Huixian was overjoyed. Previously, she had tried so hard to get pregnant with Du Luos child, but she could not get what she wanted at all. She had no choice but to fake her pregnancy in order to get engaged to Du Luo. Now, she was really pregnant! Investment, marriage, pregnancy These were the three most important things! Su Huixian looked at the doctors report excitedly. Qiu Minxuan hurriedly reached out to support her and said, Lets quickly tell Mr. Du Luo! Hell be very happy! Chapter 965 - Financial Crisis

Chapter 965: Financial Crisis

Huixian, your hard work has finallye to an end. Lets see what else Mr. Du Luos parents can say now! Qiu Minxuan could not wait for Su Huixian to p the Du familys faces. Wait! Su Huixian stopped her. Dont tell anyone for now. Why? Youre pregnant and need to rest. You must tell others. It wasnt easy for you to have this child. You cant continue to work hard anymore, Qiu Minxuan said. Ive just epted the role of the female lead but I need to rest? What will happen to my future development? What about my sry? Su Huixian said. How am I going to exin it to Tang Yue? Do you think she gave me the role of the female lead for my own good? Its all because she doesnt want to see Su Bei doing well and wants me to suppress her. Qiu Minxuan said, Thats true. If we offend Tang Yue, we wont have an easy time in the future. But weve made investments now Su Huixian thought about it for a while before saying, We just invested the money, and its not my money. Even if I earn some money soon, it might not be enough for me to take care of myself. I still have to seize every opportunity I have. I cant offend Tang Yue. She said to Qiu Minxuan, No matter what, Tang Yue was the one who helped me get involved in this investment. She didnt bring Su Bei along to meet Olez, which shows how much she values me. I must seize this opportunity. She could not let her guard down at all. This time, she had toplete Tang Yues arrangements and keep the child. In order to continue filming, she wouldnt tell anyone about her pregnancy for now. Tang Yue was indeed wary of Su Bei. She didnt want Su Bei to invest money in Olez to prevent herself from losing to Su Bei again. Tang Yue was very satisfied that Su Bei did not invest. However, many people did not expect that after three days, their investment in Olez would show results. Just as this scene was about to unfold, a financial crisis erupted within Olez. Actually, Lu Heting and Su Bei had long noticed the problem with Olez. Financial problems were not only present in theirpany but they had been there a long time ago. However, as more and more people joined hands with Ouyang Ting, this problem waspletely covered up by money. However, a problem was a problem. If they did not solve it, no matter how many people cooperated or how much money was invested, it would only temporarily cover up the problem and not eliminate it. No one could beat Olez when it was in its prime. Once it declined, it would copse like a snow mountain. The first news article Su Bei saw was that Hua Cuo had taken hiswyer and headed straight to Olez. This quickly aroused suspicion. Su Bei called Hua Cuo. Hua Cuoughed through the phone. Little Fifth Sister, I didnt misjudge you. I didnt see your name when everyone was investing. Its not convenient for me to divulge any information, but let me put it this way. Ouyang Ting has arge amount of investment money in America and didnt give any exnation to the outside world. Im here on behalf of the creditor to pursue the debt. I knew it. When I saw the couple, I felt that something was wrong. So even though I met them, I didnt pursue the matter any further. Hua Cuo smiled. There are risks in investing. You need to be cautious when you enter the industry. Okay, I wont talk to you anymore. I have to get busy now. Chapter 966 - The Boss Ran Away

Chapter 966: The Boss Ran Away

Yeah, lets eat together after youre done with your work, Su Bei said. Okay, Hua Cuo replied before hanging up. After Olezs problem was exposed, a chain reaction started. Even so, the investors were still hopeful that the problem would be resolved quickly. However, the chain effect of this incident was huge. The first thing that came to mind was the stock market. The next day, the stock price of Olez plummeted. The stock price of Olez plummeted, which exposed problems everywhere. Countless debt collectors appeared at the entrance of Olezs hugepany! Olez had not paid workers their wages since two years ago. It had been two years. The workers couldnt take it anymore and came to collect their debts. If they could not even pay the most basic fees, one could imagine what the costs of other projects would be like. In an instant, Olez, which was originally in the limelight, fell into a huge economic crisis. The debt collectors came one after another, and questions were popping up everywhere. In an instant, everyone was in a panic. More than half of the celebrities and big shots in the entertainment industry were affected. Everyone was observing Olezs situation, hoping that Olez would be lucky. It was such a bigpany, and so many people had invested together. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. How could Olez not recover from this setback? The people led by Su Huixian were as anxious as ants on a hot pan, but there was nothing they could do. Sun Jingping kept calling Su Huixian to ask about the situation, asking her to question Ouyang Ting. However, Su Huixian and Ouyang Ting did not have any personal rtions. They only got to know each other through Tang Yue. Su Huixian had already called Tang Yue a few times when the problem had just arisen. How could she be so anxious and keep asking for answers? Su Huixian could only bear all the pressure herself and had no choice but to appease Sun Jingping. However, the worst thing finally happened. There was news that Ouyang Ting had left the country three days ago and was now missing. No one was in charge of the entire Olez International Film Group. There were no statements or public rtions. Olezs situation was probably worse than everyone had imagined. And all their investments had probably gone down the drain. Employees of the group also began to ck off or find other jobs due to the sries and bonuses that they had yet to receive. Olez was almost at aplete standstill. When Su Bei saw this news, she put her phone aside. This result was within her and Lu Hetings expectations. When Hua Cuo revealed that little bit of information, Olezs bankruptcy was already destined. She and Lu Heting had nothing to do with Olez, so they were just spectators watching the show. Mai Lele ran all the way to Su Beis side and sat down next to her. She said, Su Bei, it looks like you were right. All of our investment in Olez has gone down the drain! The boss has run away too. I heard from my big brothers internal news that Ouyang Ting will probably not return to the country. Are you okay? Su Bei remembered that she had invested in money before. Im fine. Anyway, its just pocket money. If its gone, then Ill just eat fewer snacks and buy fewer bags. Mai Lele was not anxious at all. Su Bei thought that some people were probably really anxious, though. Chapter 967 - The Du Family Is Going Bankrupt?

Chapter 967: The Du Family Is Going Bankrupt?

The entire crew was in no mood to work. In the past few days, everyonethe producer, director, main cast, and even some of the crew membershad been focused on Olez. It was fine if they did not invest much, but those who invested with their lives were the ones whose eyes turned red. Tang Yue was one of them. She had invested a lot of money, and this crushing defeat made her very depressed. Fortunately, Tang Corporation was still considered arge family and business. Her failure was still bearable. Old Master Tang did not say much and only casually asked, Did Su Bei participate? Previously, Tang Yue had been trying her best to stop Su Bei from investing. She was afraid that Su Bei would earn a sum of money. Naturally, she had been asking around about Su Bei, so she knew that she wasnt involved. However, in front of Old Master Tang, she couldnt speak. Firstly, she didnt want to appear as if she was constantly paying attention to Su Beis movements. Secondly, she didnt want her bad investment to make her seem inferior to Su Bei. Therefore, she could only say, Grandpa, I havent been paying attention to Su Beis matter. Ive been too busy recently. Ive been handling my own work. Old Master Tang looked at her. Tang Xinru, on the other hand, said, Grandfather, Ive asked Su Bei about it. I was afraid that she would identally invest and increase her burden. Fortunately, she didnt invest. Tang Yue shot Tang Xinru a vicious re. However, she had often thrown Tang Xinru under the bus in front of Old Master Tang. It was normal for Tang Xinru to make her unhappy now. As expected, Old Master Tang was even more satisfied with Su Bei and said, Su Bei is a clear-headed person. With just one sentence, Tang Yue was at a disadvantage. Although Old Master Tang helped her deal with her loss, she was afraid that he no longer looked forward to her abilities. After Tang Yue walked out, she was extremely angry and thought to herself, This matter has blown up so much. Su Bei has money in her hands, but she didnt invest a single cent in Olez. It seems like she already knew that there was a problem with thispany. She clearly knew that there was a problem but she didnt warn me at all and allowed me to lose money. She probably thinks of me as a joke now. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Su Bei was really too sinister and cunning! Tang Yue pursed her red lips and could not suppress the anger in her heart. Just then, Su Huixian came over. Her eyes were slightly swollen and red. Her heavy eye makeup could not hide her eyes that were clearly fresh from crying. President Tang. Su Huixian came forward. Tang Yue felt frustrated at the sight of her. How many times had Su Huixian called to ask her about the matter? Investing was a voluntary thing. Did she have to pay for Su Huixians losses just because she connected her to the Ouyang couple? What are you doing here? Im very busy right now. Su Huixian really had no other choice. She said, President Tang, I know youre very busy and I shouldnt be disturbing you, but my situation is really terrible. The Du family is about to go bankrupt The Du family is going bankrupt? Tang Yue was shocked. However, she soon realized that Du Jinghao and Du Luos families werent very close to each other. They had separated from each other a few years ago. Moreover, Du Jinghaos family hadnt developed locally for many years. They didnt take the same route as Du Luos family. Now that Du Luos family was going bankrupt, it had nothing to do with Du Jinghao. At the thought of this, Tang Yue felt much calmer. Chapter 968 - Su Bei Is Too Much

Chapter 968: Su Bei Is Too Much

Now, she only cared about settling the problem at hand. How could she care about other peoples problems? Seeing that she was interested in the topics, Su Huixian quickly said, Thats right. Because of this investment, Du Luos mother had taken out a lot of money. He secretly took out a lot of his own money as well. I even used some of the money from Qian Yu Entertainments ount. I originally thought that after the investment seeded, all of this wouldnt be a problem. But the problem now is that we invested too much. The Du family is struggling. When she went to look for Sun Jingping and Du Luo in the morning, she mentioned this problem. When they calcted, they realized that the amount of money that they had invested was not as much as everyone knew. It was double or even triple the amount. Currently, the Du family was facing a problem with their cash flow. They were on the verge of being unable to fork out any money. If this continued, their capital chain would break and they would really go bankrupt. Tang Yue really did not expect the Du family to be so brainless. They did not even consider their own ability to bear the consequences before investing money recklessly. Looking at Su Huixian, who was standing in front of her, she said, Ive also lost a lot of money. I dont have money to lend you. If you want money, youll have to see if you can borrow some from Su Bei. When Su Huixian thought of Su Bei, she realized that Su Bei had not participated in the investment this time. She was truly too much. She knew that it was a trap, but she did not stop her from jumping into it! Su Bei was probably gloating now! But how could she control Su Bei now? Huixian, dont me me for not helping you. Ive lost so much money this time, and Su Bei is much more outstanding than me. Its also hard for me to maintain my position in the Tang family now. I only came out after being scolded, Tang Yue said with difficulty. Otherwise, with our friendship, how could I not help you? Su Huixian was extremely disappointed, but she had already mentally prepared herself beforeing. Everyone was suffering a huge loss, not just her and the Du family. Everywhere she went, people would sigh andin. Tang Yue was not the only one without the ability to help her. It was the same with other people too. Su Huixians eyes were empty. She had almost lost everything. Just now, she was even given a tight p by Sun Jingping. When Du Luo saw it, he was indifferent as well. This was because he was also immersed in the huge blow of the investment failure. Now that even Tang Yue could not help her, she really had no way out. Su Huixian stumbled into the car while Qiu Minxuan hurriedly asked, What did President Tang say? She has also lost everything. She has no money. Su Huixians voice sounded like death. Qiu Minxuan did not say anything else either. It seemed like the situation was very bad. She had invested many years of her savings into Olez. What should she do now? With Su Huixians defeat, all her years of hard work had gone down the drain. The two of them remained silent as they sat in the car. The atmosphere was stifling. After a while, Tang Yues assistant rushed over and handed Su Huixian something. President Tang said that this is for you. Take it. It was a thin envelope. He did not know what it contained. Su Huixian was too powerless to open it. She didnt know what to do. To the Du familyspany. Su Huixian finally found her voice and got the driver to drive. While driving, she called Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin, intending to borrow some money to deal with the emergency. Chapter 969 - Why Did You...

Chapter 969: Why Did You...

The Su family was not as rich as the Du family, but they were still rich. Unexpectedly, as soon as the call went through, Xu Zhiqins cries could be heard. Huixian, your father and I have to depend on you this time. Our years of savings have all gone down the drain this time Mom, whats wrong? I invested in Olez, but the boss ran away! Su Huixian was shocked. Why did you Wasnt everyone investing in Olez too? We saw on the news that you invested as well. Weve been watching the news for the past two days. We just didnt want to disturb you. We only managed to find a channel to invest the money after begging your grandparents. Who knew Su Huixian could no longer listen to Xu Zhiqins nagging. She never expected that her actions would implicate two families. If the investment was sessful, both the Su and Du families would rise by a level. But she had never thought about what would happen if the investment failed. Now that it had really failed, how would she bear the consequences? When she first did it, she never thought about the risks. When the car arrived at the Du familyspany, Su Huixian was dumbstruck and did not alight. Miss Su? Miss Su? The driver reminded her. Su Huixian came back to her senses and saw that there were more people asking for money at the entrance of the Du familyspany. Du Luo was in the crowd. It was now known that there was a problem with the Du familys capital chain. The suppliers had also seen the news and realized that Olez had run away. They had long seen the news that Su Huixian was the person who had invested the most this time (Actually, she wasnt the person who had invested the most but the news of her was the most hyped up. Hence, it gave people the impression that she had invested the most money this time). They were afraid that the Du family would run away with their money, so they rushed over to ask for money in advance. Due to this, the Du familys funds were even tighter. Du Luos originally thin and handsome face was now full of stubble, looking haggard and scary. His eyes were red, and he was struggling to cope. The driver sighed and said, Sigh, since yesterday, people have been asking to be paid in advance. Thepany is in trouble now. I heard that Madam was so angry that she has been hospitalized. Sir and Young Master are also selling their properties to tide through this crisis. But this time, Im afraid everything is done for. Im afraid Ill have to find another job. This driver was from the Du family and knew the Du familys situation very well. He often drove the members and would hear some insider news. What he said was the truth. The Du familys situation was terrible. Su Huixian was stunned. Initially, she wanted to tell Du Luo and Sun Jingping that she was pregnant so that they would lessen their hostility toward her and she would not be embroiled in this mess. However, at that moment, she was scared and didnt dare to do it anymore The Su and Du families were both broke. How was she going to raise the child in her stomach? How would she dare have a child? The life that she had envisioned for herself as the young madam of the Du family was to have countless nannies by her side. She would have someone to do everything for her. All she had to do was work a little and then go shopping for bags and new clothes at the mall. She would take care of her skin, do facial masks, and have afternoon tea with the wealthy heiresses to pass the time. If she had no money, she would have to take care of the child herself. She would have to raise the child and serve her husband and parents She couldnt imagine such a life. She would go crazy. Drive! Were not staying here anymore! Su Huixian practically shouted at the driver. Where are we going? The driver was also surprised. They had just arrived but were about to leave. Chapter 970 - Could It Be Considered As Invalid?

Chapter 970: Could It Be Considered As Invalid?

Su Huixian said in a fluster, I just remembered that I have something urgent to attend to. Lets go! She did not want to go anywhere, but she could not ept the current situation. She had to think about whether she could ept such a life. As for Du Luo, did she really love Du Luo? Now that she thought about it carefully, that didnt seem to be the case. Back then, she took a fancy to Du Luo and snatched Du Luo from Su Bei. Although it was mainly because she wanted topete with Su Bei and show that she was better and more lovable than Su Bei, it was also because Du Luo represented a life that she yearned for. The Du familys wealth and family background made her see a halo around Du Luos head. It made marrying Du Luo her lifelong goal. But now, everything good about Du Luo was gone. How could she marry him? Did she still have feelings for Du Luo? She did, but it was definitely not enough for her to give birth to their child and live a tough life with him. She fled. Sun Jingping was furious as well. She hated Su Huixian to the core. However, she had no choice. Now was not the time to have Su Huixian take responsibility. Thepany was more important. Du Luo was busy dealing withpany matters and was exhausted. When he got home, he was drained of all energy. Wheres Huixian? Why isnt she here to help you? Only then did Du Luo recall that he had not seen Su Huixian for the past two days. There were very few phone calls and text messages from her too. He still remembered the driver telling him that Su Huixian hade to thepany once, but when they reached the door, she told him to drive away. He wondered how she was doing now. Sun Jingpingined, saying, Your situation is so bad now, yet shes treating it as if nothing is going on. This is too much! We invested the money because of her! Now that something has happened, shes hiding far away. This wont do She might be busy too, Du Luo exined on Su Huixians behalf. I dont think shes busy. She just wants to avoid us after seeing that our money is gone! Du Luo, its not that I want to say this, but back then, her mother was a mistress. Its not like shes not greedy for money. Youd better think about her true nature and see if shes really worthy of you. Du Luo thought for a while and lowered his head without saying anything. Sun Jingping continued, Actually, our familys condition might not be that bad. I can gather some money and quickly take out another sum of money to tide through the current difficulties. As for Su Huixian, you should consider carefully if shes really worthy of you betting your whole life on. Du Luo had actually thought about this before. He was biased toward Su Bei, so he had some thoughts about Su Huixian. If Su Huixian really disliked him, did that mean that their engagement was invalid? When Su Huixian returned home, Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin hugged her and cried. They said that they had lost all their savings and wanted her to quickly think of a way to get the Du family to fork out a sum of money for them so that they could tide over the crisis. The Du family?! The Du family has nothing now! Su Huixian said angrily. Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin were stunned. How is that possible? Did you think that they didnt invest much? Su Huixian retorted. With that, she went back upstairs and locked herself in her room. Seeing that their daughter, who had always been generous, was treating them like this, Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin were both anxious and disappointed. Chapter 971 - File For Bankruptcy

Chapter 971: File For Bankruptcy

But other than their daughter, who else could they rely on? Su Huixian went upstairs and opened the item that Tang Yue gave her. It turned out to be a thin disc. She switched on theputer and realized that it was a surveince video. It was the time when Du Luo went to Sheng Tang Entertainment and met Su Bei. There was no audio from the surveince video, but she could see Du Luo and Su Bei talking for quite a while. Moreover, his eyes were filled with emotion as he sat next to Su Bei. He was very close to her! Although she could not hear what they were saying, this scene stabbed at Su Huixians heart. It turned out that they were hiding something from her. They were really having an affair behind her back. There was actually such a thing going on between them! Du Luo had betrayed her first. As though she had found an excuse and reason for her actions today, Su Huixian felt more rxed. It was not that she looked down on the Du family for having no money now but that Du Luo did not value their rtionship! With that thought, Su Huixian gave Du Luo a call. Du Luo, are you alright now? Im really sorry about what happened this time. I didnt expect things to turn out this way either Su Huixian apologized. I understand. No one would have expected something like this to happen. Du Luo knew that Su Huixian could not be med for this. Su Huixian asked, My parents have invested quite a bit of money. I never expected them to do the same. The Su family is facing a very difficult time now too. When Du Luo heard her say that, he thought about what his mother had just said. Did Su Huixian really like him from the bottom of her heart? What did she mean by saying that it was difficult for the Su family too? Did she not want to help the Du family, or did she want the Du family to help them? Just as he was feeling vexed, he heard Su Huixian ask, Du Luo, hows the Du family now? Du Luo thought about his mothers words and said, We might have to apply for bankruptcy tonight and make a formal statement tomorrow. Im afraid itll be a little difficult during this period of time. The vi were currently staying in has already been mortgaged. Huh? Su Huixian never expected the situation to be so terrible. She was speechless for a long time. She could not bring herself to say that she would help him because she did not have much money at the moment and had to keep it for herself. But you dont have to worry. My parents and I are thinking of a way. At most, we wont live in such a big house. Well rent a small two-bedroom apartment for the time being and settle down first. We wont travel by car either. Fortunately, public transportation is quite advanced now, said Du Luo. Yes, yes. Su Huixian could only reply perfunctorily. After hanging up, she felt afraid. A two-bedroom unit? Wasnt that smaller than the kitchen at home? Take the bus? Take the subway? How was she supposed to fit in with her designer heels and bags? She subconsciously covered her stomach. She could not tell the Du family that she was pregnant. Otherwise, she would be entangled with them. She had to get rid of the child. However, how could she maximize the benefits? She had already done something like framing Su Bei while pretending to be pregnant. She could not repeat the same trick. Right, there was a surveince video of Du Luo and Su Bei meeting each other. She could sell it to the paparazzi and earn a sum of money. Now, every cent was very important to her. Of course, it could also satisfy Tang Yue. Tang Yue probably had this intention when she gave the disc to her. Chapter 972 - How Is She Different From A Mistress?

Chapter 972: How Is She Different From A Mistress?

Su Bei could forget about staying safe from this matter. What about the child? Just as she was thinking, Qiu Minxuan called her and said, Huixian, Ive epted a variety show for you. Although its a little tough, youll get paid. If you have no objections, Ill sign the contract? Her tone was unfriendly. After losing so much money with Su Huixian, how could she be as gentle as usual? She wanted to take on this variety show to make up for some losses. Su Huixian knew that if she did not agree, Qiu Minxuan would probably leave her too. If it were any other time, she wouldnt mind. At most, she would just have to find someone else. But now, she didnt have the time or money to find a suitable person. Take it, Su Huixian replied. She then quickly came up with an idea. If she miscarried during the variety show, would the broadcasting station give her a hugepensation? It would be considered as though someone was paying for her child. With this in mind, Su Huixian quickly made up her mind on what to do next. The video of Su Bei and Du Luo meeting privately was soon exposed on the inte. Immediately, there was a hugemotion. Su Bei met up with her ex-boyfriend? And this ex-boyfriend was now her future brother-inw? There was no audio in the footage, but the scene of the two of them sitting together and chatting was the truth. In addition, there was a problem with the angle of the surveince video, so they looked very intimate. Su Bei had quite a number of fans and anti-fans. When her anti-fans saw this video, they immediately had an excuse andmented: [No wonder Su Bei hasnt appeared in public recently. So, she went to meet her ex-boyfriend! But dont forget, her ex-boyfriend is already engaged. Su Beis actions are no different from a mistress.] [A good person doesnt look back on past mistakes. Looks like Su Bei isnt a good person either. Disdainful.jpg] [Huh, I really didnt expect Su Bei to live like the person she hates the most.] [The person above looks down on Su Bei but do you have any evidence? Whats so great about surveince footage? Who knows if its real?] [Youre saying that the video means nothing? What other reason could Su Bei have for meeting her ex-boyfriend? The fans must be blind.] [Su Bei would never do such a thing. I swear on my life!] [Our Su Bei is definitely the best. She wouldnt do such a thing!] The fans quickly quarreled, and it was impossible for Su Bei not to be affected by such matters. Before Su Bei and Yue Ze could respond, Sheng Tang issued a public statement. [We object to all our artists viting morals and ethics. Sheng Tang will never protect those who have done wrong. Sheng Tang will apologize on behalf of Su Bei to all those affected by this matter. Later, we will announce the punishment measures for the artist involved.] Initially, it was just a small matter that needed clearing up. However, Sheng Tang Entertainments statement confirmed the spection about Su Bei! The anti-fans and passersby who heard the news all sneered. [Even thepany doesnt trust Su Bei. Its obvious that this is true.] Chapter 973 - Taking Advantage

Chapter 973: Taking Advantage

[What else do the braindead fans have to say? You guys are busy protecting your idol, but she has already been prosecuted by her ownpany! Stop struggling!] [I will always believe in Su Bei. I believe that she would never do such a thing!] [Sheng Tang Entertainment, if you cant give us a convincing reason, well forever resist unscrupulouspanies like you!] Tang Yue was the one who arranged for Sheng Tang Entertainments statement. After she handed the footage to Su Huixian, she knew that Su Huixian would definitely use it to attack Su Bei. Therefore, this statement was prepared long ago. Once the footage was out, the statement followed immediately and gave Su Bei the biggest blow, leaving her without any strength to retaliate. In the entertainment industry, one had to be quick, urate, and ruthless. This time, Tang Yue made sure to use the most effective method. By the time Tang Xinru and Yue Ze saw it, the footage and the statement were already trending. Furious, Tang Xinru approached Tang Yue. Whats with the statement? The footage was just released and we dont even know whats going on. Why were you so quick to release a statement? Tang Yues face was filled with innocence. Huh? Really? Im not too sure whats going on either. Cousin, dont be angry. Ill get someone to withdraw the statement right now. Also, no matter who it was who released this statement, Ill punish them severely. That person doesnt care about the interests of thepanys artists at all. Such a person doesnt deserve to stay in thepany! Tang Xinru was furious. Whats the point of withdrawing it now? Its already been released. If we do so, itll only attract more discussion! Moreover, even though she knew that Tang Yue was behind this, she did not want to push the me to her now. It was not a good idea to entangle herself with Tang Yue now. Tang Xinru really did not expect Tang Yue to be so reckless! She had to discuss this matter with Old Master Tang and Su Bei. Otherwise, who knew what trouble it would cause?! What should I do now? Tang Yue humbly asked. Tang Xinru knew that Tang Yue was just pretending to be good-natured Tang Xinru came out of Tang Yues office and told Yue Ze to contact Su Bei immediately. We have to think of a way to suppress this matter as soon as possible. Lets use the matter of Su Huixians failed investment to suppress it! Ill think of another way, Tang Xinru said. This matter probably had something to do with Su Huixian. It was reasonable to use Su Huixians matter to suppress the negative news surrounding Su Bei. Therefore, news of Su Huixians investments was soon trending while Su Beis matter died down. When Su Huixian first invested, she was on the hot trending list a few times. During that investment banquet, she was also the first to be in the limelight. She wasnt the one who invested the most money but she was the hottest topic on the search rankings back then and even built herself the image of an investment queen. She was also very enthusiastic about stepping on Su Bei. Now that the investment failed, she quickly became everyonesughing stock. The reality of this world was that if you seeded, not many people would be happy for you. But if you failed, you would attract countless people to spread the news and watch you make a fool of yourself. The more sensational her marketing was previously, the greater the bacsh she suffered this time. On the contrary, those with discerning eyes could tell that Su Bei was the smart one. She did not follow the wind nor join in the fun. She quietly did her own things, but she was stepped on. Chapter 974 - It’s Great To Have My Husband’s Support

Chapter 974: Its Great To Have My Husbands Support

Lu Heting soon saw the footage of Su Bei and Du Luo. He had set up a special reminder on Weibo. As long as there was any news about Bei, he would be notified of it immediately. He simply nced at the footage and knew that Su Bei had no interest in this man. Su Bei was not someone who was good at hiding her emotions. Her love and passion were written in her eyes. When she looked at Du Luo, her eyes were cold. Therefore, Lu Heting was extremely unhappy with thements online. Lu Hang saw the news and rushed in, waiting for his boss order to erase all thements on Weibo. However, Lu Heting did not do so. Instead, he said, Get Li Qisheng to make a contract for Su Bei. Sign Su Bei to Di Xing Media Company. Yes, Mr. Lu, Lu Hang replied immediately. He couldnt help but admire Lu Heting for his thoughtfulness. Deleting all the discussions would not solve the root of the problem, but letting Su Bei sign with Di Xing Media Company would most likely shut all of them up! Furthermore, doing it this way could allow Di Xing Media Company to endorse Su Beis character. She definitely did not do such a thing! Otherwise, how could she enter the mediapany under Lu Group? Lu Heting had taken drastic measures to solve this problem. He had previously mentioned to Su Bei that he wanted her to leave Sheng Tang Entertainment ande to Di Xing Media Company, but she rejected him. However, she still did not know his identity back then. Lu Heting thought for a while and called Su Beis number. Su Bei had just seen the news online and talked to Yue Ze. When she saw Lu Hetings call, she immediately picked it up. Hello, hubby! Lu Hetings mood was much better after hearing Su Beis greeting. His affection was transmitted through the phone line to Su Beis ear. Do you want toe to Di Xing Media Company? I was just about to call you and beg you to take me in. I cant stay in Sheng Tang anymore. Tang Yue is too scary. The impact of the footage is far smaller than the impact of her statement. Shes too scheming. Su Bei had long considered leaving Sheng Tang. It was just that before, she did not want to let Tang Xinru and Yue Ze down. Now that Tang Yue was in this state, Tang Xinru probably wanted her to leave as well. Beg me? Do you really need to beg me for this kind of thing? Lu Hetings voice became a little hoarse as he recalled her usual gentleness and charm. Then Ill shamelesslye? The contract is ready. You cane over anytime. Su Bei nodded. Its great to have my husbands support. However, I still have some things to do and cante over immediately. Ill go to Di Xing Media Company after Im done with the matters here. Sure, whenever you like. Lu Heting was not in a hurry. Sheng Tang Entertainment was currently holding a meeting. Tang Xinru and Tang Yue presided over the meeting. The two of them had simr roles, and the things they managed were also simr. It was not a good thing for apany to have two managers with simr rights. This would lead to many things that could not be finalized. However, Old Master Tang did not want to be biased toward either of his two sons back then, so he treated his two granddaughters equally and allowed Tang Xinru and Tang Yue to be equal in thepany. The two of them were equally matched, which resulted in the current situation. Chapter 975 - Proving Her Innocence

Chapter 975: Proving Her Innocence

The current situation wasnt beneficial to thepanys development, but it wasnt easy to change things. He could only allow his two granddaughters to oppose each other. When Su Bei came over, Tang Yues assistant stopped her and said, Theres a high-level meeting inside. Its not appropriate for you to go in now. Theres nothing inappropriate about it. President Tang asked me to pick Su Bei up. Tang Xinrus assistant walked over and led Su Bei in. Su Bei quickly reached the meeting room. The higher-ups knew that Su Bei was also a member of the Tang family, so they had no objections about her arrival. Su Bei sat on the side and calmly listened to everyones speech. She lowered her eyes and said nothing. When the meeting was about to end, Tang Xinru said, Tang Yue, Su Bei has something to tell you. Tang Yue casually nced at Su Bei and said, Yeah, go ahead. Su Bei then looked up at Tang Yue and said, Tang Yue, I hope that you can apologize to me regarding that false statement. At the same time, fire that employee who made the mistake. The statement was released by Tang Yues close aide, so she naturally could not fire him. Moreover, the close aide had to take the me for her this time. She smiled and said, Su Bei, I also want to believe that youre innocent. But the footage is real, and we dont have any evidence to prove your innocence. Theres nothing we can do about it, which is why the employees in thepany issued that statement. We cant let thepany bear infamy just because of you, right? In other words, she did not do anything wrong because Su Bei could not prove her innocence. Did you ask me beforehand whether I could prove my innocence? Su Bei asked. Tang Yue smiled. Im not responsible for such matters. Does that mean that if I can prove my innocence, the employee who made the statement will be fired? Su Bei asked with a smile. Of course! Making a statement without knowing the truth is definitely a mistake that one needs to be held ountable for. Tang Yue was fearless because she believed that Su Bei would not be able to prove her innocence. Before she finished his sentence, Su Bei had already taken out her phone and clicked on an audio recording. In that audio, Du Luo and Su Beis voices were clearly heard. It turned out that on that day, Su Bei had recorded their conversation the moment Du Luo entered. Being in the entertainment industry and facing someone with a sensitive identity like Du Luo, Su Bei naturally knew what would happen if someone with ulterior motives saw them together. She had been on guard from the beginning. Their voices were heard clearly. Everyone could tell that everything was Du Luos wishful thinking. When he saw Su Bei in dire straits, he wanted to extend his kindness to her. He hoped that she could reconcile with him. Du Luos voice sounded Su Bei, I think I like you more Su Bei was speechless. I dont like you. Mr. Du, dont you know that everything changed the moment you made your decision? No one will endlessly wait for you, okay? And I dont remember your phone number either. Since were already broken up, lets just go back to being strangers, okay? Du Luo and Su Beis words matched the shape of their mouths in the footage. There was no audio in the footage, but now that they were listening to the audio, everything matched up. Chapter 976 - Caused By A Provisional Employee

Chapter 976: Caused By A Provisional Employee

Everyone listened carefully and was a little speechless at Du Luo. Su Bei then said a long sentence. Mr. Du, please dont be too narrow-minded. Although there are people in this circle who arent innocent, there are also a lot of people who rely on their own hard work to seed. Not every bright and beautiful woman youve seen follows the unspoken rules of the industry. A downtrodden good woman is equivalent to a good woman who didnt ept the unspoken rules in the entertainment industry? Who taught you that? This is an insult to all the women who are talented and willing to work hard! Please avoid me the next time you see me, Mr. Du. I really dont deserve your praise! The women in the crowd could not help but p and cheer for Su Bei! As women, they knew how difficult it was for women to be in the workforce. If they did not make any achievements, people would say that women should go home to take care of their husbands and children. If they had achievements, people would point at their noses and scold them, saying they only got to their position through dirty tactics. Su Beis words to Du Luo really hit the nail on the head. Tang Yue did not expect Su Bei to have such evidence. Her expression changed. Su Bei raised her eyes and asked, President Tang, Ive already proven my innocence. I did meet up with Du Luo previously, but I never did anything like what you said in your statement. Shouldnt you apologize to someone who has done something wrong? Tang Yue could only answer, That employee is new and isnt very familiar with how we do things. Ill get him to apologize to you and wont let him pass the probation period. Its impossible for him to stay in Sheng Tang Entertainment. The incident was caused by a provisional employee, right? I really admire Sheng Tang Entertainment. They actually handed the ount of such a big entertainmentpany to a provisional employee. I wonder who will be so unlucky next time and have their reputation ruined by a provisional employee? Su Beis words were filled with mockery, but her face was full of smiles. She was not in a rush at all. Instead, she was very rxed. Tang Yue could only admit that she had made a mistake. I didnt supervise things well, and I also failed in my duties. Ill reorganize everything in thepanyter. However, the employees present already had some opinions about her. Anyone with a discerning eye would realize that a provisional employee could not have gained ess to thepanys social media ount. Tang Yue must have done this! If Tang Yue even treated her biological sister and the most famous artist in Sheng Tang Entertainment like this, would the others be able to enjoy better treatment? Everyone had to consider their own futures. With thisparison, everyones thoughts involuntarily turned to Tang Xinru. Tang Xinru did not boast, but she was always able to do things well and rarely caused trouble. Everyone in the workce had to support their family. Who would be willing to risk their position?! This was also the reason why Su Bei came to the high-level meeting. If these people did not know what Tang Yue had done, Tang Yue would never have been taught a lesson! Only by gradually handing Sheng Tang Entertainment over to Tang Xinru would it be prosperous. Su Bei looked at Tang Yue with a smile and said, Its good that youre willing to admit your mistake, President Tang. I hope that thepany can continue to prosper in the future. Chapter 977 - What Do You Mean By This?

Chapter 977: What Do You Mean By This?

Tang Yue also understood why Su Bei came over. She knew all too well how serious the impact of Su Bei sowing discord would be on her reputation and reputation in thepany. Hence, she had to be very humble. People inevitably make mistakes. It was indeed my mistake this time. I apologize, Su Bei. Im sorry, but I wont ept your apology, Su Bei said with a smile. You! Tang Yue had already given her a way out, yet she still refused to give in. This made Tang Yue very angry. Unless you tell me how thepanys surveince footage was released to outsiders? Could it be that it was done by a provisional employee again? If thats the case, ourpanys provisional employee is really bold. The management of thepany is also great. From the beginning to the end, Su Bei had a slight sneer on her face, but she still smiled sweetly, making it impossible for others to dislike her. This question made everyone remember that the video about Su Bei and Du Luo was taken from thepanys surveince camera. It was leaked from thepany. It did not look like an ident. Instead, it looked like a trap. Everyone did not dare to say anything, but they knew very well that Tang Yues methods of suppressing her family were really despicable. That urgent statement seemed unprofessional, and thepany did not do anything to protect the reputation of their celebrities either. Tang Yue looked displeased but remained calm. Ill get someone to investigate. Ill definitely seek justice for you. Thank you, President Tang. President Tang, I trust that youll definitely be able to manage your subordinates well and give me an exnation. Thank you. Ill wait for the exnation, then. Su Bei thanked her sincerely. / Tang Yue was so infuriated, but she could only remain silent. Su Bei continued to smile and say, Actually, this matter has left a serious impact on my reputation. I really cant ept a mere apology. What do you want me to do to make you ept it? I wont be acting in this current production anymore! President Tang, this is my farewell. Tang Yue was instantly a little annoyed. Su Bei, even if youre a member of the Tang family, you cant ignore the contract! If you stop acting, youll have to pay the penalty for the breach of contract! You cant implicate another matter just because of one thing. Everyone is here, and I wont allow such a thing to happen! Moreover, there was another reason that she did not say it out loud. Su Beis poprity was high. Even though her exposure was low now, with a little hype, she would regain her poprity. How could Su Huixian shoulder the responsibility alone? Moreover, even if Tang Yue did not admit it, she had to admit that Su Bei was indeed more beautiful than Su Huixian. If the most good-looking and popr actress in a movie was not acting in it anymore, what would happen to her investment? Su Bei looked rxed and happy as she smiled and said, I dont think I need topensate for the breach of contract, right? President Tang, you can take a look at my contract. I havent signed it up until now. Tang Yue immediately looked at her assistant. Her assistant had already found Su Beis contract and found that it was indeed not signed. Previously, no one cared much about it. Moreover, Su Bei had already joined the team, so Tang Yue did not ask too much. It was not easy for others to ask about it. After all, Su Bei was from the Tang family and someone Old Master Tang doted on very much. Of course, it was also thanks to Tang Xinru. She had been helping Su Bei dy the contract matters and did not let her sign it. What do you mean by this? Tang Yue then realized that Su Bei had never signed a contract for this movie at all. Chapter 978 - The Price Of Being Wrong

Chapter 978: The Price Of Being Wrong

Su Bei looked at her with a smile and said calmly, Filming a movie is very difficult. No one is willing to let their hard work go to waste. I read the script seriously and prepared for my scenes. However, President Tang, you got Su Huixian to act as the female lead. Can she handle it? I dont believe in her capability. Thats why Ive been wary of this movie from the beginning. President Tang, this is what you taught me. Although everyone else felt that it was wrong for Su Bei to keep dying the signing, they could also tell that Tang Yue was suppressing Su Bei. Also, many people had indeed given their opinions about Su Huixian being the female lead. It was Tang Yue who suppressed these opinions and insisted on signing Su Huixian. Hence, everyone was indeed dissatisfied with this movie. It was reasonable for Su Bei to do this. Who would want to work with a woman who had bullied her and snatched her ex-boyfriend? Coupled with the video incident, wouldnt Su Bei be the only one taken advantage of? Alright, President Tang. The matter is settled. Goodbye. Su Beis smile was exceptionally bright. She put down the nk contract and turned to leave. She did not take Tang Yue seriously at all. She even exposed Tang Yues despicable behavior to the higher-ups. These seeds of doubt about Tang Yues character and ability would sooner orter take root in the hearts of the higher-ups and grow into a towering tree. Tang Yue looked angrily in the direction where Su Bei had left. She turned to look at Tang Xinru. Tang Xinru knew all of this, yet she allowed it to happen and even helped Su Bei do it! Tang Xinru raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yue. Since the matter has been made clear, lets continue the meeting! Old Master Tang heard about it. He nodded at his assistant and said, Sheng Tang Entertainment indeed cant be managed by two people. One mountain cant amodate two tigers. Sooner orter, the winner will be decided. However, as their grandfather, I cant be too biased toward anyone and cant make a decision. Now, its good that Su Bei is the one wholl decide whos better. The assistant was Old Master Tangs trusted aide and had been by his side for a long time. He naturally understood what he meant. He said, There are indeed more people in the higher-ups who support President Tang Xinru now. Their trust toward President Tang Yue is gradually diminishing. Old Master Tang thought of what she had done to Su Bei and snorted. This is the price for doing something wrong! The assistant remained silent. Even if Old Master Tang did not say anything, justice would be served. On the inte. The audio recording of Su Bei and Du Luos video had already been posted by a few bloggers Yue Ze had contacted. Captions were also added before it was posted to the public. The content of this audio recording matched the muted video that was released previously. It was a perfect fit, so no one could doubt it. When Su Beis fans received the rification from their idol, they naturally reposted it and defended Su Bei. Someizens heard the recording and gradually understood that Su Bei was wronged. The video was just a way to deliberately nder Su Bei. [I told you that Su Bei wouldnt do such a thing! Shes so good. How could she do something that everyone despises?] [Let me ask you, anti-fans. Does your face hurt after being pped by this rification? Wheres your ability to nder others? Wheres your dignity? If youre really so shameless, I dare you to nder Su Bei again! Chapter 979 - Let’s Go Back To Being Strangers

Chapter 979: Lets Go Back To Being Strangers

[Since were already broken up, lets just go back to being strangers. Su Beis words are powerful and resonant! Where are those rumormongers? Are you pretending to be dead now and pretending that you never existed?] [The words that Su Bei said after that really made me tear up. Im that girl who tries her best to dress up well. I clearly worked overtime until midnight every day and didnt rest throughout the year just to earn a good life for myself, but people think I relied on selling my body to get to where I am today just because I look good! Su Beis words are really reasonable. I really want the entire world to know that we dont rely on others but ourselves!] Some girls who did not like Su Bei before this were also full of goodwill toward her now because of her words. How could it be that all women were never able to move on from their ex-boyfriends, especially if they had hurt them so badly? Was every woman a pet man could summon and order around as they pleased? With just a mans word, a woman had to do whatever was requested of her? As for the women in the workce, they could empathize with Su Bei. So, she would fall into dire straits after leaving a scumbag? She had to rely on others to be morous? Where did the person who said such things have the confidence to say these? In an instant, the hashtags #SuBeiVoicesOut#, #GoBackToStrangersAfterBreakingUp#, and other hashtags were all trending. It was because these were not only relevant to Su Bei. Many women in the world had also gone through this painful experience. Just like this, Su Bei wouldpletely clear her name from this terrible scandal. As for Sheng Tang Entertainment, they were the first toe out and confirm Su Beis scandal. Now, they were also being hounded by Su Beis fans. There were also fans who spontaneously wrote a long article titled Ten Questions for Sheng Tang Entertainment. They asked Sheng Tang Entertainment what their intentions were in making those arrangements for Su Bei. The fans could all see Su Beis efforts, but they could also tell that Sheng Tang Entertainment was suppressing Su Bei. They wanted to know what role Sheng Tang Entertainment was ying. Su Bei knew that it was all Tang Yues fault and had nothing to do with Tang Xinru. Hence,ter on, she joined the fan club and greeted everyone. [Oh, oh, oh, its Su Bei. Its really her!] [Really? Im not dreaming, right?] [Su Bei, youve suffered. Everyone will definitely support you!] The fans in this group were all hardcore fans who had been around for a long time. The fan club had been maintained by Lv Shan since back then. Although Lv Shan was not working with Su Bei now, she had been protecting Su Beis reputation and interests as a fan. [Sheng Tang Entertainment itself did no wrong. Only a few people from thepany are in the wrong here. However, dont worry. I have ns for my future] Su Bei sent this simple message. The fans all expressed their understanding, and Su Bei chatted with them a little more. Everyoneforted her and even told her that no matter what she did or how she developed in the future, they would continue to support her! Looking at the passionate words, Su Bei slightly curled her lips. She felt as though she had let go of a boulder in her heart. Tang Yues matter was resolved, but not Su Huixian. Su Bei knew that Tang Yue was not the only one who was responsible for the video. Su Huixian had also done her part. Moreover, Su Huixian had always wanted to harm others. Su Bei had never thought of letting her off so easily. Chapter 980 - There’ll Definitely Be A Fight

Chapter 980: Therell Definitely Be A Fight

Hence, Su Bei had asked Lin Moli to help her keep an eye on Su Huixian during this period of time. Lin Moli liked to act, but she did not have a fixed job. She was a frence worker. She would film when she had to. She would also often publish articles in magazines, newspapers, and Weibo. She would take photos of delicious food and beautiful scenery. Although she was not that good at taking photos, she was still quite talented. After receiving Su Beis invitation, she quickly tracked Su Huixians movements. Moreover, now that Su Huixians investment had failed and the Su family was in a terrible state, the Du family no longer provided her with a special chauffeur. She did not have money and could not always change cars, so it was not difficult for Lin Moli to want to follow her. Although Su Huixian was always careful, she was quickly captured by Lin Moli. Su Bei was just reading the news on the inte when Lin Moli sent her a message. [Su Bei, do you know what I just took? I took a photo of Su Huixian going to the OB-GYN department! And this time, she even found a very good specialist to treat her!] [Shes pregnant?] Su Bei asked. [Thats what I thought too, so I sneaked in to take a look. As expected, shes pregnant! I really didnt expect her to be pregnant at this critical juncture. She has already caused the Du family to go bankrupt, but shes pregnant now. The heavens are really kind to her. If they know shes pregnant, the Du family probably wont me her too much, right?] Lin Moli said. Su Bei felt that things might not be so simple. When she was investigating the video incident, she had looked into the Du family as well. They did not seem to know about Su Huixians pregnancy. She said simply to Lin Moli: [Continue tracking her for me. I want to know what shes up to.] Only by knowing ones enemy could one win a hundred battles. Su Bei would not make any more mistakes when dealing with Su Huixian. She quickly asked Yue Ze for more information. Yue Ze told her, Su Huixian has signed on for a variety TV show. This variety show has a lot of activities, and she participates in between the filming for the movie. Its confirmed that shes in that variety show. However, youre not filming that movie anymore, so no matter what, it wont affect you. Yes, it wont affect me. I just want to know more information about her. Is there anything you need help with? Yue Ze asked, feeling sad. After this matter, Su Bei would not continue to stay in Sheng Tang Entertainment. His business rtionship with Su Bei would probablye to an end. He was really quite regretful. Su Bei was a good talent. In time, her development in the film industry would definitely be like her development in the modeling industry. She would stand at the peak. However, he would not be the manager who apanied her to the peak. Theres nothing else for now, Brother Yue. If theres anything, Ill call you again, Su Bei said with a smile. She also felt a little regretful. Actually, everything was good with Tang Xinru and Yue Ze. However, the Tang family had Tang Yue, so Su Bei could not stay. After Su Bei put down the phone, she thought about it carefully. Su Huixian was already pregnant, but she was also participating in a variety show. She definitely knew that she was pregnant. Lin Moli had even taken her pregnancy test results. She did not tell the Du family about this but chose to take on a variety show that required a lot of energy? Chapter 981 - I’ll Arrange It

Chapter 981: Ill Arrange It

Thest time, Su Huixian had faked her pregnancy to mess with Su Bei. Su Bei would not lower her guard this time and give her a chance. Hence, Su Bei had to figure out what Su Huixian wanted to do. Lin Moli quickly sent Su Bei another message. [Su Bei, do you know that Su Huixian actually booked an appointment for an abortion?!] Lin Moli sent her a WeChat message in surprise. [Let me tell you, in order to find out about this, I climbed over a wall and my head is all swollen now.] [Its been hard on you, Moli.] [No, no, no. Im not here toin. I think its strange too. Didnt you tell me before that she really wanted to get pregnant and marry into the Du family? Why would she undergo an abortion this time?] Su Bei thought for a moment and replied: [Dont you know that the Du family is going bankrupt?] Lin Moli instantly jumped up. [This woman is really too scary! She doesnt even want the child after the Du family goes bankrupt? What exactly is she thinking?] [She canin to the variety show that she lost her child because of the taxing activities. That way, she can give the Du family an exnation and gradually distance herself from the Du family. In the end, she can even pretend to be pitiful and tell everyone that the child was gone because of my rekindled rtionship with Du Luo. I was the one who caused her to miscarry] Su Bei could already imagine Su Huixians n. Her video incident was also something Su Huixian could use. Fortunately, the video did not affect her much. Su Huixian wanted to push the me on Su Bei for both her fake and real pregnancies? A faint smile hung on Su Beis lips. Did Su Huixian really think that things would be so easy? When Lin Moli heard Su Bei say this, she immediately understood. This was Su Huixians scheme. Wasnt this woman too vicious? [Then what should I do? Ill get someone to expose her and announce her matter!] Lin Moli said impatiently! [No need. Ill arrange it.] Su Bei already had ns in her heart. Su Huixian had indeed booked an appointment for an abortion. Only Qiu Minxuan and she knew about this. The Du family had already gone bankrupt. The child in her stomach was a sinful debt. She could not keep it anymore. It was impossible for her to suffer with Du Luo. At the thought that Sun Jingping had always looked down on her and was unwilling to let her join their family, she found an excuse and reason for her actions. She was not letting the Du family down. They were the ones who forced her to this point! Huixian, have you thought it through? Qiu Minxuan asked worriedly. Ive thought about it. Just wait outside, Su Huixian said. In the recording for the variety show tomorrow, Ill say that my stomach isnt feeling well andter reveal that I had miscarried. Then, Ill tell the variety show producers that I had no idea I was pregnant. Qiu Minxuan nodded. That way, they wont be able to force you to continue filming. Theyll even give youpensation. Youll have the money to rest in peace. That was Su Huixians n. Qiu Minxuan said, The insurancepany willpensate you with another sum of money. Dont worry, Ive already bought insurance. Su Huixian continued nodding. Qiu Minxuan said, The Du family will have nothing to say then. Ill spread the news that you were so angry when you found out about Su Bei and Du Luos meeting that you miscarried Chapter 982 - Arriving At The Hospital Together

Chapter 982: Arriving At The Hospital Together

Su Huixian continued nodding. Su Bei had already cleared her name and used the audio recording to prove that there was no private rtionship between her and Du Luo. However, Su Huixians miscarriage would definitely cause the public to mock and suppress Su Bei. The public would not pursue the truth. They would only believe the deliberate guidance of the person who released the news. Sometimes, a sentence or two would make them believe in everything. They would even happily attack the target. People had always believed in what they wanted to believe. After Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan sorted out the matter, they entered the operating theater. Qiu Minxuan waited outside. Su Huixian maximized the benefits of both her fake and real pregnancies. Qiu Minxuan was doing this for her own benefit. After this, when she received the money, she would no longer want to continue following Su Huixian. She had already had enough of such days. Throughout her time as Su Huixians manager, her ability in business had not improved much. Instead, she was fussing over the benefits and losses of such things every day. She really had enough. Su Huixians strategy was toe up with schemes against others to bring benefits to herself Qiu Minxuan did not know how long it would take for her to be sessful. However, if this matter was exposed, it would be a huge blow to her career. At this moment, three groups of people arrived at the hospital. The first wave was naturally the production team of the variety show. They received an anonymous message that Su Huixian had miscarried and was undergoing surgery in the hospital. She was probably unable to participate in the recording tomorrow, so they immediately arranged for people to visit her to express their concern. They also wanted to discuss Su Huixians schedule moving forth. The second group of people was from the insurancepany. As an artist, Su Huixian had naturally bought a lot of insurance. The insurancepany ced a lot of importance on her safety and health. When they heard that she had a miscarriage, they naturally came to investigate the reason and confirm thepensation. The third group of people was from the Du family. Sun Jingping suddenly heard about Su Huixians pregnancy and recalled her fake pregnancy. She did not know what Su Huixian was up to. However, regardless of whether it was real or fake, that child still belonged to the Du family, right? Sun Jingping had long wanted a grandchild. If Su Huixian was really pregnant, she would naturallye over to visit. Although she did not like Su Huixian and Su Huixian had caused a mess in the Du family, this was different. As long as it involved her grandchild, Sun Jingping would not let her guard down. If Su Huixian really gave birth to a son for the Du family, she would consider forgiving Su Huixian. When the three groups of people arrived at the hospital, they saw Qiu Minxuan waiting outside. Qiu Minxuan, who was wearing a mask, was shocked. She and Su Huixian had done this very secretly. They were very careful every time they came to the hospital. How did they attract these people? Moreover, todays matter was a secret that could not be revealed! Qiu Minxuan wanted to hide, but Sun Jingping was the first to recognize her. She stopped her. Qiu Minxuan, where are you going? You got the wrong person. Qiu Minxuan dodged. However, Sun Jingping grabbed her. Qiu Minxuan, wheres Huixian? Where is she? Is the child healthy? How are the test results? How is Huixians condition now? Qiu Minxuan was even more shocked. Why did Sun Jingping even know about the child? Chapter 983 - Without Any Personal Emotions

Chapter 983: Without Any Personal Emotions

I dont know. I dont know anything about a child. Qiu Minxuan hurriedly denied it. Dont hide it from me. I know everything. Sun Jingping had received Su Huixians pregnancy test results earlier today. Huixian did do something wrong, but if shes really pregnant, our Du family wont be unreasonable. As for the child, we naturally want it. Qiu Minxuan was even more rmed. At that moment, Su Huixian had been pushed into the operating theater for quite a while. The surgery was definitely underway. She could not contact Su Huixian now. However, Sun Jingping was aggressive. Previously, Qiu Minxuan had always wanted to take the money and leave Su Huixian. Hence, she did not think of anything to say to Sun Jingping in a situation like this. Now, she could only be evasive. What exactly is going on? Sun Jingping also became suspicious. She looked up and saw that it was the operating theater in front of her. She was even more suspicious. Qiu Minxuan had to say, I dont know whats going on either. When Huixianes out, shell exin everything to you. As for the people from the variety shows production team and the insurancepany, they were all standing at the side. They were not as agitated as Sun Jingping. They just waited quietly. They were just doing business without any personal emotions. Sun Jingping was so angry that she snatched the bag from Qiu Minxuans hands. She tossed it to the floor and picked up a few hospital reports. She took a few looks and could tell that the child Su Huixian was carrying was very healthy! However, after flipping through a few more pages, she realized that Su Huixian was currently undergoing an abortion! She knew without thinking that Su Huixian did not want this child! What was this woman thinking? Sun Jingping threw the things down and said angrily, How can you do this? How can you do this? Huh? Qiu Minxuan was speechless. At this moment, the door to the operating theater opened and Su Huixian was pushed out. The doctor told her that the surgery had gone smoothly, but the effects of the anesthesia had notpletely dissipated. Her thoughts were still unclear, but she knew in her heart that she had achieved what she wanted. The production teamspensation, the insurancepanyspensation, and a justified exnation for the Du family. Most importantly, she could use Su Bei for this miscarriage. She felt much more rxed. It was a pity that she could not marry Du Luo anymore, but it was also worth celebrating that she could get rid of the Du family and not be held back by them. In the future, she would work hard and look for someone else. Halfway through her beautiful dream, Sun Jingping suddenly rushed over and pped her. Su Huixian woke up immediately. When she saw the person in front of her, her blood surged. Her face flushed red, and she was no longer as sleepy as before. Aunt There was fear in Su Huixians voice. You still have the cheek to call me that? Tell me, why did you abort this child? Is it because this child is not Du Luos, or is it because you dont like the Du familys current situation, so you dont want to have the Du familys child? Sun Jingping cursed angrily! Su Huixian really did not expect Sun Jingping toe. She stammered for a while before saying, Theres something wrong with the child. It cant be saved. I didnt tell you because I was afraid that you would be worried She was used to telling lies, so she could lie as soon as she wanted to. This also scared Sun Jingping a little. However, after just a while, Sun Jingping reacted and raised the report in her hand. Chapter 984 - Completely Ruined

Chapter 984: Completely Ruined

Are you kidding me? The report clearly says that the child was healthy! Sun Jingping threw the report at Su Huixians face. The doctor and nurses wanted to persuade Sun Jingping to leave. Dont make too much noise. Itll affect the patients rest. Sun Jingping was angry. My grandchild is gone. Youre asking me not to make a scene? I just want to ask her what shes thinking. As she spoke, she started crying. Her heart ached for her grandchild who couldve been brought into this world. The doctors and nurses did not say anything else. Su Huixian closed her eyes and did not say anything else. The nurse finally pulled Sun Jingping aside. Su Huixian was extremely vexed. She really did not expect Sun Jingping to know about her pregnancy. Fortunately, others did not know. She could still hide it from them. She had to get Qiu Minxuan to calm Sun Jingping down first. Before she could think about it, a calm voice sounded above her head. Miss Su Huixian, hello. Im here to visit you on behalf of the variety show. Su Huixian was shocked. She nned on copsing during the recording tomorrow and faking having a miscarriage in exchange for sympathy andpensation. Why were they here so soon? Youre not feeling well, so I hope you can rest more. The production team is very reasonable. We wont rush you toe for the recording. Well temporarily get someone to rece you, the other party said sincerely. You dont have to worry about this. Her words were polite, but the implication was clear. Su Huixian did not need to go for the recordings anymore. They would find someone else to rece her. The strategy she came up with to bepensated was all for naught. She would even need topensate for the breach of contract. As expected, the other party said, Miss Su, you dont have to worry too much about the rest of the matter. Well talk to your manager in detail. Due to your health, well consider giving in when dealing with the breach of contract. What else could Su Huixian say? She could not say anything! Her n had beenpletely ruined. After the person left, the people from the insurancepany came to her side. They said, Miss Su, were employees of the insurancepany. We were originally worried that you had encountered an ident, so we came to visit in advance. However, from the looks of it, this matter was of your choice. Since its your private matter, its not appropriate for us to talk too much. Well be leaving first, Miss Su. The other party left soon after. Su Huixian widened her empty eyes and stared at the ceiling. How could this be? She had arranged everything well. How did it be like this? Just as her mind was nk, Du Luo and Sun Jingping came over. Sun Jingping called Du Luo and told him about the matter. Only then did Du Luo rush to the hospital. When he saw Su Huixian, he was shocked. He did not understand why she would abort their child. Su Huixian! Du Luo gritted his teeth and shouted her name. Su Huixian turned her head to look at him. At that moment, her heart was like ashes. All her ns were ruined. Everyone knew that she had aborted the healthy child in her stomach. The thought of pushing the matter to Su Bei waspletely destroyed. Disbelief and disappointment were written in Du Luos eyes. Why did you do this? Why did I do this? You heard the audio recording Su Bei released, right? You asked your ex-girlfriend to get back together with you, yet youre now asking me why I did this? Chapter 985 - I Had No Choice

Chapter 985: I Had No Choice

Du Luo lowered his head. He did have lingering feelings for Su Bei, especially when he saw her increasingly beautiful face. It formed a sharp contrast with Su Huixian. Su Huixian was no longer as gentle and considerate as before. She had be unreasonable and difficult to deal with. He asked softly, Were you nning to break up with me by aborting the child? Yes, you forced me. You have Su Bei in your heart, so I had no choice. Su Huixian did not tell the truth. She did not dare to tell the truth. She did not dare to say that she despised the poor and loved the rich. Hence, even if they broke up, she had to upy the moral high ground. Du Luo gritted his teeth and said, Alright. In that case, lets end our engagement here. He was already disappointed that Su Huixian had aborted the child. She faked her pregnancy thest time and this time, it was a real pregnancy. Even so, she took the initiative to abort it. He felt that he had endured enough. Thats all we can do, said Su Huixian. Finally, one thing was settled. She closed her eyes. When Sun Jingping saw that her son had broken up with Su Huixian and her grandson was gone, she thought of how Su Huixian was not her ideal daughter-inw. She happened to be at peace, so she pulled Du Luo along and left. Su Huixian watched them leave without any reluctance. She would have a new lease on life and could marry a rich man. She might have a good life in the future. She would not cling to Du Luo. However, how did this happen? How did others know about her secret? She had no idea that her every move was being monitored by Su Bei. Her schemes would never seed. Hence, she could not figure out why. She looked at Qiu Minxuan and asked, Minxuan, was it you? What? Its not me! I dont know anything. I didnt do anything. Qiu Minxuan hurriedly shook her head. But if it isnt you, how else did they find out? Su Huixians only suspect was her. I really didnt do it. Huixian, believe me. Although I did have the thought of leaving after this, I really didnt betray you However, Su Huixian was certain that it was her. It cant be anyone else except you! Its impossible for there to be someone else! You even thought of leaving? Haha, I really didnt expect you to betray me! Get lost! Qiu Minxuan had already endured enough. Seeing that Su Huixian was using her for no reason, she couldnt take it anymore. She said, Huixian, whether you believe me or not, I didnt do anything. Forget it. It wont do me any good to be by your side anyway. Ill be leaving now. Youre on your own! With that, she turned and left. Su Bei received the news and sighed softly. From the looks of it, Su Huixian was indeed not a threat. Those three parties were naturally informed by Su Bei. This time, she attacked first and blocked Su Huixian in the hospital. She was still kind enough not to inform the paparazzi. Otherwise, how could Su Huixian have a good life? However, after this incident with Su Huixian, how would other programs dare to hire her in the future? She would get pregnant at the drop of a hat and have problems with her schedule. As for Su Huixian wanting to nder her? Su Bei smiled. With her lying on the hospital bed and her manager leaving, how would she try to nder her? What a joke. After dealing with Tang Yue and Su Huixian, Su Bei felt rxed. Now, she could go to Di Xing Media Company without any distractions. Chapter 986 - I’m Not Bankrupt

Chapter 986: Im Not Bankrupt

Su Bei did not reveal where Su Huixian lived. However, that did not mean that others would not reveal it. Too many people knew about Su Huixians matter this time, and it was not like Qiu Minxuan was helping her keep it a secret either. Soon, the reporters and paparazzi knew that Su Huixian had a miscarriage and was hospitalized. She was unmarried, after all. Although she had a fianc and had gotten pregnant before, it would naturally attract the attention of the public. Hence, many paparazzi went to the hospital to wait for her news, which annoyed her. The publicsments about her were also harsh. Pregnancy before marriage was not a glorious thing. Su Huixians Weibo followers decreased at a visible rate as well. She had no choice but to be discharged and go back home. However, Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin had lost everything. They did not have the mood to take care of Su Huixian and basically ignored her. Qian Yu Entertainment, which was thepany Su Huixian was in, had received investments from Du Luo. Hence, thepany directly terminated their contract with Su Huixian. Su Huixian knew that she had embezzled Qian Yu Entertainments money to invest. Now that she lost the money, she naturally could not hope to stay in thepany. Still, Qian Yu Entertainment did not pursue the matter, and she did not find the entire thing to be a pity either. Anyway, she had to cut ties with Du Luo. Just the failure of her parents investment was enough to annoy her. She did not want Du Luos matter to bother her even more. She had to save the money she still had. Fortunately, there was a smallpany that was willing to ept her and sign her. Huixian,e to thepany and pack your things. The person in charge of Qian Yu Entertainment called her. Su Huixian did not have a manager or assistant with her, so she could only pack her things herself. She endured the difort in her body and drove to Qian Yu Entertainment. In front of her, a shy sports car drove over from afar and stopped in front of Su Huixian. Thinking of how she had once sat in such a car and enjoyed endless glory, Su Huixian felt very sad. However, it was better for her to be like this now than to go bankrupt with Du Luo. Sheforted herself and slowly calmed down. She got out of the car, but unexpectedly, a figure walked out of the luxury sports car in front of her. The figure was so familiar that Su Huixian could not help but say in surprise, Du Luo? It was Du Luo who got out of the car. He took off his sunsses and said, Its me. Arent you going bankrupt? Didnt the Du family already apply for a bankruptcy settlement? Su Huixian said in surprise. The car that Du Luo was driving was worth tens of millions. It did not look like a car that a bankrupt person could drive. Normal people could not afford such a car. Du Luo said indifferently, I almost went bankrupt, but fortunately, my mother had set aside some money that was meant to be for my wife. Hence, the capital chain hasnt beenpletely severed yet. The Du family can still be revived. When Su Huixian heard that, she nearly fainted. Her face was as pale as paper as she clutched her bag tightly. How could this be? Du Luo had clearly said that he was going to go bankrupt. The news also said that the Du family was about to copse. This blow was somewhat unbearable for Su Huixian. Du Luo said coldly, Why? Are you very unhappy that Im not bankrupt? Thats not what I meant. Du Luo Su Huixian wanted to find a reason for what she had done. She wanted to reconcile. Chapter 987 - This Was Her End

Chapter 987: This Was Her End

Her mind was filled with words, but she could not say anything. She felt too ufortable. Why was this world ying such a big joke on her? Du Luo said, Weve already canceled the engagement. Lets part ways peacefully. Du Luo How could Su Huixian be willing? However, what could she do now? She had personally aborted her child! Du Luo stopped in his tracks and said, Go pack your things. Du Luo, there was really something wrong with that child. Im not lying to you. Ive never thought of breaking off the engagement either! Su Huixian immediately said. Du Luo looked at her calmly. Is that so? You might not know this, but Qiu Minxuan has already be my assistant. She told me all your intentions when you were pregnant. You should know best what you were thinking then. When he heard what Qiu Minxuan said back then, he had already given up all hope on Su Huixian. Indeed, a small bankruptcy incident could test a womans heart. Back then, she was so gentle, sensible, and generous. She spoke softly and gently beside him, making Su Bei look arrogant and rude. It made him quickly fall for her. However, everything was just for his money. This broke his pride as a man. From the beginning to the end, only Su Bei had seriously liked him. However, he did not cherish her. Du Luo got into his luxury car and drove away. As for Su Huixian, she was dizzy. With a plop, she fell to the ground. This was her end. She had caused it to end this way. Youll be joining Di Xing Media Company. Have you thought ofing to my office to take a look? Lu Heting received a call from Su Bei and asked gently. Sure. Ive never been there before. Su Bei immediately smiled and said, Can Ie? Of course, Mrs. Lu. A smile appeared on Lu Hetings lips. Give me a call when youre downstairs. Ill get someone to go down and pick you up. Im having a conference call now. Su Bei quickly arrived at Lu Group. When she stood at the front desk, she remembered that when she first came here and nned to see Lu Heting, she heard that if she wanted to see him, her appointment would take ce at least a monthter. Now that she had appeared again, everything waspletely different. She could enter the presidents exclusive elevator. When she heard that Lu Heting was having a conference call, she did not want to trouble him. Hence, when she arrived, she did not inform Lu Heting at all and just entered the elevator. She was wearing the clothes of a delivery man. She had tied her long hair and hid it in her hat. She was wearing a uniform, so no one recognized her. However, when she saw her enter the presidents exclusive elevator, the receptionist could not help but say anxiously, Hey, wait The receptionist did not pay much attention to her arrival just now. After all, not everyone could ess the presidents exclusive elevator. She only panicked when she saw Su Bei enter the elevator. She quickly called the security department. When the security guards on the top floor heard this, they were shocked. How could someone be so bold as to barge into the top floor of Lu Group? Try and guess who this kid is. Security Guard A asked Security Guard B. Hes so bold. Hes probably going to cause trouble, Security Officer B said as he adjusted his hat. Dont let your guard down! Chapter 988 - The Mindset Of A Guest

Chapter 988: The Mindset Of A Guest

Security Guard A gulped. Ever since we came to work on the top floor, weve been sitting here every day. We dont have to do anything at all. This time, we have to perform well. We have to let the president know that were valuable too! Security Guard B nodded in agreement. To be honest, nothing had ever happened on this top floor. Mr. Lu also had his own personal bodyguards. They had worked here for a year or two but had never encountered any trouble. It really seemed a waste to keep them here. They were just afraid that one day, thepany would think that they were useless and fire them. With such an opportunity today, of course, they had to perform well! Two security guards immediately stood at the elevator doors. They were waiting for that brat toe up and take him down! Su Bei hummed softly in the elevator. This was not her first time in Lu Group, but her mood waspletely different from before. This time, she was here to take a look at her husbands workce. She did not have the mindset of a cautious guest like before. She pushed the brim of her hat with her hand. It was mainly because she did not want to expose her identity, so she had to disguise herself. The elevator stopped at the top floor with a ding, and the doors opened in front of her. Su Bei saw two security guards standing in front of her. She lowered the brim of her hat. Were they here to pick her up? Hello! Su Bei waved. The two security guards were stunned. They thought that the person would be a vicious man. They had already prepared their weapons, but it turned out to be a weak youth? Also, why was this brats skin so fair underneath his hat? What was with this polite greeting? Forget it. The two security guards did not have time to think carefully and immediately attacked Su Bei. Biff, bang, thud! The sounds of smashing echoed throughout the empty top floor. The executives of the office on the top floor were all rmed. Lu Heting ended the call and heard themotion outside. Lu Hang, whats going on? Just now, the front desk reported that a tall and thin young man entered your private elevator, so the security guards went to take him down. Lu Hang quickly said, Isnt that person just making a fool of themselves by entering your private elevator? Ill go to the technical department immediately to see if the elevator is broken. When Lu Heting heard this, he suddenly stood up and walked out quickly. He was too anxious and even overturned a chair. Seeing that he was so anxious, Lu Hang hurriedly followed. What happened? Lu Heting had previously input Su Beis facial recognition into the system, so she could take his private elevator. However, the others did not know her. Were the security guards already in the midst of capturing her? He was thinking about it and looking anxious. His footsteps did not stop as he walked toward the noisy area. Those security guards were all boorish. If they really captured Su Bei, who knew what would happen to her?! He did not dare to dy any longer and walked forward. His face was already covered in ayer of coldness. The fight here attracted the attention of the higher-ups. However, there were not many higher-ups on the top floor. Besides, someone had already informed the security guards downstairs toe up and reinforce them. Quick, quick! We cant take it anymore! Call for help! Seeing Lu Heting walk over, everyone was shocked. Mr. Lu! Lu Heting did not have the luxury of time to respond to them. He walked over and pulled Su Bei, who was wearing the uniform of a delivery man, to his side. He reached out to hold her hand. Others might not be able to recognize her, but Lu Heting only needed to nce to know. Chapter 989 - Does It Hurt?

Chapter 989: Does It Hurt?

As for the security guards on the floor, they were still rolling around. Clearly, they had been beaten up by Su Bei. Lu Heting rxed a little. Fortunately, Su Bei was fine. When everyone saw Lu Hetinging over and pulling the delivery man back. They were shocked. Mr. Lu, we dont know what this person is doing. He broke in here without permission They saw Mr. Lu, who had a cold expression on his face, lower his head. Then, there was a rare look of gentleness on his face as he waved at the delivery man. Does it hurt? Everyone froze like statues. What was going on? How could they not understand Mr. Lus gentle tone and affectionate actions? The two security guards felt even more terrified. Initially, they were already shocked that they could not stop this delivery man. They were afraid that they would be fired. Now, Mr. Lu actually knew this delivery man? They covered the spots where they were beaten up. Should they be d that they did not stop him? Its okay, it doesnt hurt. Su Bei shook her head. If I had known that there were security guards here, I wouldnt have entered the elevator so casually. I would have waited for you to pick me up. Everyone was even more surprised. This person was not just someone Mr. Lu knew. From his tone, he sounded very close to Mr. Lu. Wait, was this person a guy or a girl? The person Me. Lu would personally pick up Even if no one dared to guess aloud, they roughly knew who it was. Amazing, amazing! The two security guards were at a loss for words. Had they offended someone close to Mr. Lu? They looked miserable. Were they going to be fired? Would they have to leave Lu Group the moment they had the chance to perform? A tragedy! It was a tragedy! However, they did not dare to beg Mr. Lu. With their identities, how were they qualified? Moreover, they could not even defeat a young man with such a petite body. They did not have the face to beg to stay. Lets go to my office. Lu Heting held Su Beis hand and led her into the office. Everyone was speechless. Their minds were filled with various thoughts. Mr. Lu actually liked men? No wonder he had not dated a woman for so many years! It turned out Mr. Lu had found someone to be a surrogate mother! They seemed to have discovered something incredible! Wait, theres still the two of them. Ill apologize. Im sorry, Su Bei quickly said to the two security guards. She did not think too much just now. When they attacked, she attacked back in order to protect herself. Its okay, its okay. Were sorry. Were sorry The two security guards kept waving their hands. How would they dare to ept Su Beis apology? Lu Hang also recognized that this was Su Bei. These two security guards were blind. Fortunately, Su Bei was fine. Otherwise, even he would not be able to get away today. Su Bei smiled and said, You were just doing your jobs. I was rude and rash. No, we were the ones who were! We were too rude! Lu Hang, let the two of them Lu Heting said. Lu Heting was usually cold and had an imposing aura. As soon as he spoke, the others automatically held their breaths and listened to him. Hearing him speak, the two security guardsined in their hearts. They were really doomed. Even if they were fired, they could notin. It was their fault for not having good judgment and being inferior to others. Chapter 990 - Your Identity As The Madam

Chapter 990: Your Identity As The Madam

Its a good thing that theyre serious about their jobs, but their ability is really worrying. Let the two of them go for training! After Lu Heting finished speaking, the two security guards looked as if they had been pardoned. They were so excited that tears welled up in their eyes! Lu Heting had already brought Su Bei into his office. Su Bei wanted to apologize again. Im sorry. I didnt expect there to be security guards on your floor This is your ce too, Mrs. Lu. Have you forgotten your identity as the madam? The mans voice carried a hint of me. Su Bei smiled softly. Lu Heting reached out to take off her clothes. She was wearing the uniform of a delivery man and looked a little irksome. Moreover, it might have previously been worn by a delivery man. No, no, no. Its new. Su Bei quickly covered herself. Dont mess with it. Lu Heting chuckled. Its good that its new. He stopped moving. Do you like my office? His office was decorated very simply. It was in ck, white, and gray. Although it was of good taste and style, it was still a little too dull and monotonous. Su Bei looked around. This office was really big. It was probably even bigger than her three-bedroom apartment, right? However, other than the bookshelf, the desk, and the sofa, as well as the coffee table, there was not a single nt here. There was only aputer, documents, and a photo album on his table. In the photo album were only photos of Gun Gun. There were many people in his office, so he did not put any photos of Su Bei and Da Bao. Not bad. Su Bei looked around. It was an office. These things were enough. However, Lu Heting knew that she liked warm colors, green nts, and flowers. It seemed that they would have to redecorate the ce. Even though she might not be here for long. Customer, please sign the delivery order. Su Bei took out a lunch box from her clothes. Seeing her suddenly take out the lunch box, Lu Heting could not help butugh softly. He reached out to take it. It was warm rice balls and fragrant chicken soup. You specially made it? Why do you think Im wearing the clothes of a delivery man? I wanted to knock on your door and ask you to sign for it. Fortunately, it didnt spill. Eat it while its hot! I heard from Lu Hang that you often miss your meals when youre busy. That wont do! Have you forgotten what happened to me back then? Lu Heting thought of her misdiagnosis back then and choked. He said, Lets eat together, then. As the two of them were eating, Su Beis phone rang. She nced at it. It was an unknown number. Afraid that it might have to do with work, she clicked it open and pressed the speaker button. Du Luos voice came from the other hand. Su Bei, its me. Su Bei quickly nced at Lu Heting. Seeing that his expression was normal, she could not remain calm anymore. When had she reached the stage where she could talk to Du Luo on the phone anytime? Whats the matter? Her tone was very stiff. Su Bei, I really want to see you. I realized that I was wrong. I was really wrong! Du Luos voice was a little hoarse and crazy. He was driving a sports car and speeding along the road. Everything Su Huixian had done and the fact that she only loved his money had dealt him a huge blow. He suddenly realized who was the most important person to him and who was worthy of cherishing. He wanted to make it up to her and get back together. He wanted to see Su Bei! Chapter 991 - Could Have Chosen Him

Chapter 991: Could Have Chosen Him

Su Bei was about to refuse when Lu Heting nodded slightly at her. Su Bei said, Thene over to Lu Group. Call me when youre here. Du Luo was wild with joy after getting permission. Ill be right there! Su Bei hung up. You want to see him? We have to make him give up, right? Lu Heting did not want this man who overestimated himself to keep pestering Su Bei. This was not good for Su Beis personal reputation. Su Bei nodded. It might be because of Su Huixians matter. However, what does this have to do with me? Theres a category of men who are especially petty and narrow-minded. They only pretend to be sessful. They wont allow any woman to be better than them or stronger than them. They only want women to worship them wholeheartedly, even if they cantpare to them. If it doesnt work out with one woman, theyll choose another. When Lu Heting heard Su Bei say that Du Luo was petty and narrow-minded, a trace of amusement appeared in his eyes. However, this evaluation was appropriate. Did Du Luo really like Su Bei? That might not be the case. He only liked the idea he had of Su Bei, not Su Bei herself. Lu Heting hugged Su Bei. Then if Im the opposite of him, am I especially big-hearted? Lu Heting, what are you saying? Su Bei punched his chest with her soft fist. Du Luo came to Lu Group excitedly. When he stepped in, he immediately wondered why Su Bei wanted him toe here. What was her motive? Could it be that she could not stand the temptation and had chosen the shortcut? It must be very difficult for her to leave him, right? It must have been very difficult for her to be in the United States back then, right? However, since she had already protected herself back then, why did she have to do this now? Du Luo walked into Lu Group with a trace of regret and sorrow. Mr. Du Luo? Lu Hang came forward. He was polite, pleasant, and very magnanimous. Thats me, and you are? Du Luo looked at Lu Hang in confusion. Im Mr. Lus assistant. Mr. Lu arranged for me to wait for you here, Lu Hang said. As an assistant, he was more imposing than many other presidents outside. The Du family was already far inferior to the Lu family. Now that they had a failed investment, Du Luo felt even more ashamed in front of Lu Hang. He said in a low voice, Thank you. Then, he followed Lu Hang. After entering the elevator, Lu Hang pressed the button for the top floor. Du Luo closed his eyes in sorrow and thought that Su Bei had indeed chosen that path. It was an easy path, one that even he could not give her. However, she was so young and beautiful. Why did she choose a big-bellied old man? She could have chosen him! All the decorations on the top floor of Lu Group shone in Du Luos eyes. He almost did not care about immersing himself in his emotions anymore. He was dazzled by all the extravagant yet simple decorations in Lu Group. Were here, Mr. Du, Lu Hang said to Du Luo as he stood at the door. He opened the office door for Du Luo. Du Luo immediately saw Su Bei sitting on the high-end leather sofa in front of him. Her eyes were slightly lowered as she held the magazine in her hand and casually flipped through it. Her fingers were in her thick long hair as she pushed her waterfall-like hair back. Her expression waszy and carefree as if she was in her own home. Chapter 992 - How Long Can He Stay With You?

Chapter 992: How Long Can He Stay With You?

She was so leisurely and beautiful. There was a trace of flirtatiousness in her innocence that made Du Luos heart sway. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and did not dare to go forward anymore, as if he was afraid of offending the beauty. Su Bei saw him. She raised her eyes slightly and saw the person standing in front of her with a stiff expression. Su Bei pursed her thin lips and smiled. Mr. Du, youre here? She did not call him Du Luo but Mr. Du. The meaning was very obvious. Mr. Du, take a seat, Su Bei said casually and pointed at the sofa opposite with her chin. Du Luo did not move. The name Mr. Lu was just an invisible pressure before Du Luo came here, but now that he was here, the pressure was tangible. It was the kind of pressure that felt like there was something pressing on his body, making him unable to act rashly. It also made him see the huge gap between him and Lu Group. He clenched his fists by the side of his pants. The words he wanted to persuade Su Bei were stuck in his throat. They became, Why did you call me here? He had toy some groundwork before he could persuade her. Perhaps there was still a chance. He recalled the past and realized how precious Su Bei was. She had taken a liking to him when he was not very rich in the Du family. When she was with him, she never spent his money. She was not a girl who took a liking to fame, money, and money. He was the one who pushed her away and forced her into such a situation. He thought that he had to be responsible for this. Oh, because I told you not to contact me before, but you called again. So, my husband wants to make things clear to you in person. Please dont call me again. Im a married woman now. Its really inconvenient if you keep calling me, Mr. Du. Su Bei disyed a faint smile and said to Du Luo in a t voice. Her eyes were gentle and calm as if she was saying something normal. You and Mr. Lu are married? Du Luos eyes were filled with surprise. I thought you were just He had never expected this. The high and mighty Mr. Lu was mysterious and low-profile. He was actually willing to marry Su Bei. No wonder Su Bei married him without fear. Not many people could refuse the identity of Mrs. Lu. However, could such an identity really bring her happiness? I dont want to hear any doubts or nder from you again. I dont think my husband wants to hear those either. Su Bei raised a smile. Her tone was kind, but there was a faint arrogance. Just like before, she was arrogant to the point of keeping others away. She was also so beautiful that one could only look at her from afar but could not hope to touch her. Du Luo felt like his throat was being pinched. I wont say anything about this, but are you really willing to ept this life? Apart from his identity and status, what else does he have? What can he give you? Hes so old. How long can he apany you As Du Luo spoke, he suddenly saw the man in front of him and his eyes shed. He subconsciously shut up. The man in front of him looked quite young. He should not be more than 30 years old. However, the aura he exuded was that of someone who had been in power for a long time. The man was wearing an exquisite suit, which covered every inch of his perfect body. Chapter 993 - But No One Believed Me

Chapter 993: But No One Believed Me

When his gazended on Du Luo, Du Luo felt like he had been grabbed by something. He could not say anything. The man strode over to Su Bei and gently held her shoulders. Su Bei looked up at him gently. A smile appeared on the mans arrogant lips. The two of them did not share many intimate actions, but anyone could tell that they were harmonious and had a tacit understanding. Hello, Mr. Du. Im Su Beis husband, Lu Heting. Lu Heting nodded and greeted him. Du Luos mind exploded. The man who could appear in the office on the top floor of Lu Group and be addressed as Mr. Lu was so young and powerful. Su Bei had married such a man! He was not like the middle-aged man he thought Mr. Lu was. All his worries for Su Bei had turned into embarrassment and shame. Lu Heting did not look much older than him, but the aura and bearing he exuded was not something he couldpare to. Su Bei raised a faint smile. Mr. Du, youve also seen my husband now. I hope you wont keep calling me next time and have any more misunderstandings. Du Luo looked at Su Bei and Lu Heting in dejection. The man and woman in front of him were sopatible. They were a perfect match. They looked like a perfect match who was not from this world. Yes, he previously thought that Su Bei was miserable and he was the only one worthy of her. Unexpectedly, this blow was even more intense than he had imagined. Du Luos voice was dry and ufortable. Youre married. I didnt even have the chance to give you my blessings. Sorry, sorry. You dont have to be sorry. You couldnt havee to give your blessings back then anyway. Su Bei smiled. When did you get married? Du Luo asked subconsciously. On the day you and I were supposed to get married. Su Bei recalled the past. Her voice was calm. Du Luo heard this and was shocked. You Could it be that they had known each other for a long time? Or was there something else going on? Su Bei said calmly, I told you that Su Huixian drugged me at that time, but no one believed me. I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get my documents and happened to meet Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu saved me. When Du Luo heard this, he did not ask anything else. He should have known long ago. He should have known long ago that Su Huixian was not the innocent and obedient woman he thought she was. She had so many tricks up her sleeve, so how could she have shown mercy to Su Bei? He turned around and walked out. His body was trembling slightly. He had to control himself to walk out steadily. The emotions that spread in his heartpletely swallowed him. He knew that he would no longer have the face and courage to look for Su Bei in the future. When he personally kicked her away, he should have known that she wouldnt have continued to wait for him. He was ashamed of his inferiority in front of Lu Heting. Su Bei also heaved a sigh of relief. Du Luo had finally left. He and Su Huixian would never appear in her sight again. She would not be bothered by them anymore. Lu Heting bent down and hugged Su Bei from behind, resting his chin on her head. Chapter 994 - Dislike Her To Such An Extent

Chapter 994: Dislike Her To Such An Extent

Lu Hetings actions and voice were filled with affection. Lets go home. Gun Guns birthday was two monthster than Da Baos. Although he looked like he was a year younger than Da Bao. Two months ago, on Da Baos birthday, everything was very calm. At that time, Da Bao had not returned to the Lu family. Gun Guns birthday was different. It had always been the Lu familys most important family banquet. The entire family was mobilized to prepare for Gun Guns birthday. He was only turning five this year. As usual, not too many guests would be invited for his birthday. The family would just celebrate it among themselves. Usually, the Lu and Liao families would prepare for the birthday together. This time, there was Su Bei. Su Bei was busy. She had already bought a lot of things and even personally cooked a lot of food. She had to give Gun Gun the happiest birthday. Actually, there were people who could do all these things. Even Lu Heting had never personally taken action. However, when he saw Su Beis arrangements, Lu Heting also rolled up his sleeves and revealed his strong forearms to help. Lu Heting had decided to hold the birthday banquet here. The three elders would also be invited here. It would not be held in the Lu familys old residence. Da Bao and Gun Gun came forward to help with interest. Da Bao was organized and reasonable. Meanwhile, Gun Gun could only help by the side by handing things over. So, when I blow out the candles on my cake, Bei Bei and Big Brother Da Bao will be there too? Gun Gun confirmed repeatedly. Yes, well all be there, Su Bei replied with a smile. Gun Gun patted its round little hand. Really? Really! His eyes were wide and bright. Im so happy! This will be the best birthday Ive ever had! Su Bei looked at him and smiled. Gun Gun ran to Da Baos side. Im so happy that youll be celebrating my birthday with me, Brother Da Bao. Yes. Da Bao smiled slightly and nced at him casually. Dad must be happier than me because Bei Bei and Big Brother Da Bao are celebrating my birthday with me, Gun Gun said as he went to Lu Hetings side. Lu Heting patted his head. Thats right. Gun Guny on the sofa and rolled around. Hubby, can you go to my room and help me get something? Su Bei said to Lu Heting. Lu Heting obediently went to get it for her. Gun Gun rolled off the sofa and ran to Su Beis side. Bei Bei, can I make a wish on my birthday? Yes, of course. Then can I make two? Can I make one now? Gun Gun blinked his big eyes and asked. Su Bei smiled. Everyone can only make one wish, but how about this? Itll be my birthday soon. Ill give you my birthday wish. That way, you can make two. Thank you, Bei Bei. I want to make one now. Gun Gun sped his hands and said loudly, I dont want to spend this birthday banquet with my aunt, nor do I want to go to the Liao family. Also, I dont want to see the Liao family at all. Lu Heting had just stepped out of the room when he paused. Su Bei was very surprised. She did not expect him to make such a wish. She knew from thest time that Gun Gun did not like Liao Xintong very much. However, she never thought that he would dislike her to such an extent. Chapter 995 - It Can Be Fulfilled

Chapter 995: It Can Be Fulfilled

Su Bei believed that Da Bao would never teach Gun Gun to say these words. How long had Gun Gun been hiding these thoughts? How hard was it for a child to suppress these thoughts? Why? Can you tell me why you feel that way? Su Bei put down the things in her hand and asked gently. She wanted to know if Liao Xintong was bad to him. With Su Beis identity, she could help him, but she could not interfere in the matters between him and the Liao family. Gun Gun shook his head. I just dont like her. Does Aunt Liao treat you badly? Was she ever fierce? Did she beat you? Su Bei asked in a low voice. No. Gun Gun continued to shake his head. But I still dont want to see her. Su Bei found it strange. Liao Xintong looked very gentle, at least to Gun Gun. Moreover, with her identity, she should not be too bad to Gun Gun. Instead, she seemed very amodating to him. What was going on? Bei Bei, do you think my birthday wish can be fulfilled? Gun Gun asked as he looked at Su Bei eagerly. Su Bei was in a dilemma. With her identity, it was really difficult for her to help Gun Gun make this decision. Congrattions, it can be fulfilled. Lu Hetings deep voice sounded above the mothers and sons heads. Su Bei looked up and met the mans deep ck eyes. He said calmly, Its possible, Gun Gun. The light in Gun Guns eyes shone. Really? Really?! The birthday wish that Bei Bei gave me is really good. I like it so much! Lu Heting rolled his eyes at the heartless kid. He was clearly the one helping him fulfill his wish. Gun Gun had already pounced into Su Beis arms and was happily rolling around in her arms. Lu Heting had originally nned to stop the Liao family from attending Gun Guns birthday banquet this year. Now that Su Bei was around, he wanted to gradually cut off all contact with the Liao family. Hence, he chose to hold the birthday banquet here. He was initially a little worried that Gun Gun would not agree. Unexpectedly, Gun Gun was the first to make such a request. Lu Hetings thoughts were scattered. After realizing that Gun Gun did not like Liao Xintong, he had a hazy notion of the reason but could notpletely grasp it. He could tell that Gun Gun did not have any feelings for the Liao family. Liao Xintong could be considered to be very indulgent and amodating to Gun Gun. She was also extremely good to Gun Gun. That was all true. This was also one of the reasons why he did not stop them from meeting each other before Su Bei returned. However, he realized more and more that Gun Guns rejection of the Liao family seemed toe from his natureit was in his bones. What was the reason? Blood ties and long-term interactions could nurture feelings. However, not only did Gun Gun not have any feelings for the Liao family, but he was also resistant to them. It was especially impossible for him to suspect Su Bei. Su Bei was very careful with Gun Guns upbringing and treated Da Bao and Gun Gun equally. Then the only reason for this Could it be that there was something fishy going on back then? Lu Heting thought that it was necessary to investigate. Su Bei let go of Gun Gun. Gun Gun then went to Da Baos side. Gun Gun was like a leg essory. If he did not cling to Su Bei, he would cling to Da Bao. He could not rest for even a moment. Chapter 996 - All Because Of Gun Gun

Chapter 996: All Because Of Gun Gun

You really agree to Gun Guns request? Su Bei saw that Lu Heting was deep in thought and was worried that he was thinking about how to maintain the rtionship between the two families. After all, Gun Guns birth had not been Lu Hetings choice. Su Bei was already prepared topromise and give in. Its not that I agree. Lu Hetings voice was calm. I had already nned it from the start. Its time for Gun Gun to cut ties with the Liao family. He looked into Su Beis eyes and kissed her. Ill handle it. Dont worry. Su Bei did not say anything. It was a good thing that he could handle Gun Guns matters. It would be beneficial to Gun Guns growth. Lu Heting took a toothbrush and brought it to his office. Lu Weijian sat in front of him and said, Whats the matter, Brother? This is Gun Gun Guns toothbrush, Lu Heting said. I want you to check if hes rted to the Liao family. This Is it a difficult task? Lu Heting raised an eyebrow and nced at him. Lu Weijian hurriedly shook his head. Its not difficult, but what are you thinking about? Are you going to check your blood ties with Gun Gun? You did it once back then, so its definitely not a problem. However, you did a pre-marital check-up six years ago and left your sperm cells in the hospital, but they ended up being stolen. Back then, samples of other men were stolen as well. What if that Liao fellow made a mistake during the surgery? After he finished speaking, he saw Lu Hetings expression darken. He knew that he had said the wrong thing and quickly corrected himself. Gun Gun is so obedient. One look and you can tell that hes a child of the Lu family. Hes your biological son. The Liao family could have made mistakes, but its impossible for the Lu family! Go. Lu Hetings voice darkened. Five years ago, when Gun Gun was brought back, Madam Lu had arranged for a doctor to examine him. She found out that Gun Gun was indeed Lu Hetings son, so she kept the child. At that time, Lu Heting did not have much feeling for Gun Gun. Moreover, Su Bei had left him, but he suddenly had a child. It made him lose his reason and courage to look for Su Bei. However,ter on, he started to adore Gun Gun. Lu Weijian was right. The child might not be rted to the Liao family, but he must be from the Lu family. It was because Su Bei and Gun Gun shared a deep rtionship. Hence, Lu Heting was not questioning Gun Guns identity. He just wanted to know what the Liao family was hiding. The older Gun Gun became, the more disloyal he was to them. It was not difficult for Lu Weijian to obtain information on Liao Xintong and the other members of the Liao family. However, this matter was a secret. Since his eldest brother had so solemnly instructed him, he naturally had to do it properly. He never had a good impression of the Liao family. How could a family that would steal his elder brothers sperm in order to achieve their goal be considered good people? He did not sue them in court and ruin their reputation all because of Gun Gun! After all, no one wanted Gun Gun to have rtives in jail. Liao Xintong was still pushing her luck. Lu Weijian had long disliked her. Lu Weijian also hoped that this child had nothing to do with the Liao family. Check carefully. Dont let anything go wrong, Lu Weijian reminded the doctor after handing the things over. Three dayster, Lu Weijian received a detailed report. He took a look and immediately went to Lu Hetings office. Chapter 997 - Change In Attitude

Chapter 997: Change In Attitude

Brother! Brother! Lu Weijian rushed into Lu Hetings office. He could not wait to show the results to Lu Heting. After all, he had done all the tests Lu Heting had asked him to do. He did not dare to do what he did not ask him to do. It was time to report this. When he rushed in, the few higher-ups looked at him in unison. Mr. Weijian. Wait there. Lu Heting was talking about serious matters. They were very important, and he did not have time to spare for Lu Weijian. Although Lu Weijian was anxious and wanted to report it immediately, he had to endure it and wait for his brothers meeting to end. Time seemed to pass exceptionally slow. Lu Weijian had no choice but to take out his phone and y a game first. Just as he was enjoying himself, a chestnut hit him on his head. Are you courting death? Lu Weijian looked up and met Lu Hetings cold eyes. He quickly put away his phone and ignored the fact that he was confronting the big boss. Brother, is your meeting over? Lu Heting sat down and raised his chin to gesture at the sky outside the window. Only then did Lu Weijian realize that it was alreadyte. He had indeed yed the game for a long time. Brother, this is for you. I did the three tests you told me to. I did a test between Liao Xintong and Gun Gun, and two more tests between Liao Xintongs parents and Gun Gun. However, Liao Xintongs sister, Liao Qing, has been dead for a long time, so I couldnt find any sample. Guess what the results are? Lu Heting took the documents, flipped through them, and found the conclusion. Both parties are not rted. Heavy ck words appeared in his eyes. The tests proved that the three people were not rted to Gun Gun. In other words, Gun Gun was not rted to the entire Liao family by blood. Could it be that Liao Qing isnt from the Liao family? Lu Weijian asked. Sensing the cold gaze staring at him, he hurriedly said, The possibility of this is almost zero, but why is Gun Gun your son and not Liao Qing? Unfortunately, Liao Qing is already dead. I dont even know who to ask about this now. Speaking of which, whos Gun Guns biological mother? Will it be a problem? It was hard to imagine that Gun Guns mother was not from the Liao family. Where did Gun Gune from? Lu Weijian frowned and pondered. Go and check if the Liao family knows about this. Its fine if they dont, but if they do Lu Hetings tone was extremely stern when he said thest sentence. Yes, Ill do it now. Lu Weijian knew how important this matter was when he saw his brothers expression. Lu Heting did not reveal this for the time being. He wanted to know more. Hence, the elders of the Lu family, who did not know anything, agreed to let Liao Xintong attend Gun Guns birthday party. Well arrange for a car to pick you up, Madam Lu said. It was not convenient for her to reveal where Lu Heting and Su Bei were staying for the time being, so she could only send a car to pick her up. Alright, thank you, Aunt. Liao Xintong could not contain her excitement. She had already prepared a gift. She would wait to give it to Gun Gun when she saw him. Speaking of which, it had been a while since shest saw Gun Gun, so she naturally had not seen Lu Heting either. Her heart was already surging with emotions. She wanted to see him again as soon as possible. After what had happened to Yao Jingst time, she was afraid that Madam Lus attitude toward her would change. Fortunately, it seemed that Madam Lu still thought highly of her and Yao Jings matter did not affect anything. Chapter 998 - A Good Thing

Chapter 998: A Good Thing

On the day of the birthday banquet, the three elders came to where Su Bei and Lu Heting were staying. The three bedrooms and one living room unit was not considered small. In this ce wherend was expensive, it was already a house that many families dreamed of living in. However, in the eyes of the three elders, this was too small. It was not even as big as the living room of the old residence. They naturally felt sorry for the two children. They began to feel sorry for Lu Heting again. Lu Heting, who had never suffered any grievances since he was young, was actually staying here with Su Bei. Old Master Lu sat on the sofa, feeling extremely ufortable. He coughed lightly and said, Su Bei Lu Heting gently rolled up his sleeves and took the initiative to pour tea for Grandpa. He said, Ill apany Su Bei in the kitchen for a while. Grandpa, Grandma, you two have tea first. Old Master Lu was shocked. Lu Heting would be helping in the kitchen? Did he know where the kitchen was? Madam Lu was wondering why Liao Xintong was not here yet. The car that she arranged to pick her up had gone out a long time ago. Lu Weijian nced in Madam Lus direction and chuckled. Liao Xintong probably wouldnt being. Lu Weijian had already arranged for Madam Lus chauffeur to drive Liao Xintong out of the city. They were probably going farther and farther away now. An imposter aunt wanted to attend Gun Guns birthday banquet? If it were not for the fact that his elder brother had to investigate this matter, Lu Weijian would have told Madam Lu the truth. Fortunately, Gun Gun and Da Bao appeared in the living room at the same time. For a moment, the three elders could not take their eyes off them. They wished they could hug the two children in their arms at the same time. Hence, even though they were worried about Liao Xintong, they did not have the time to ask. They were still thinking about the two children in front of them. For Gun Guns birthday, the dishes were all personally prepared by Su Bei. She did not have any intention of currying favor with the elders. It was purely because Su Bei sincerely loved this child and treated him as her own son. After dinner, Liao Xintong naturally did not appear. She only sent a message to apologize to Mrs. Lu. Of course, she even called to talk to Gun Gun. However, Gun Gun did not pick up the call at all, so Madam Lu could not force him. Liao Xintong was extremely disappointed, but she could not rush over at all. The chauffeur had taken the wrong road. They were already outside the city and had encountered a huge traffic jam. It was impossible to rush over. With Liao Xintongs personality, she would not say in front of Madam Lu that the chauffeur had taken the wrong path. Instead, she would keep saying that it was her fault that the chauffeur had taken the wrong road and they were stuck outside the city. Hearing her apology, Madam Lu turned around and saw Gun Gun and Da Bao surrounding Su Bei and Lu Heting whileughing. For a moment, she actually thought that it was a good thing that Liao Xintong did note over. She had already experienced the misery of having a broken family. It made Lu Heting bear a lot of unnecessary pain since he was young. Were Da Bao and Gun Gun happier than she thought? After cutting the cake, the three elders left. Lu Heting sent them to the door and gave the chauffeur and bodyguards some orders before watching his family leave. Lu Heting turned around. The room was filled withughter as everyone yed around. Chapter 999 - The Forgetting Couple

Chapter 999: The Forgetting Couple

Su Bei took out the foam spray and sprayed it at Gun Gun. Gun Gunughed as he rolled toward the sofa. After the elders left, the real birthday celebration began. Lu Weijian also joined in. The entire room was filled with smiles. Here, this is for you. Open it and take a look! Lu Weijian stuffed arge gift box into Gun Guns hands. Thank you, Uncle! Gun Gun immediately opened it. Wow, its a limited edition mecha chariot! Its called Peace! I really wanted it! Lu Weijian was instantly satisfied when he received a soft kiss from Gun Gun. What else do you want? Ill buy it for you when I go overseas next time! It was not easy to please Da Bao, but Lu Weijian could easily please Gun Gun. Brother Da Bao, lets share the toy and y with it together! After getting his present, Gun Gun immediately ran to Da Bao and handed it to him as if it was a treasure. Da Bao smiled lightly. Thank you. I have something for you too. Ah, thats great. Thank you, Brother Da Bao! Brother Da Bao, youre the best! Gun Gun hugged Da Bao and kissed him on the cheek. Da Baos face was covered in saliva now. Lu Weijian was truly jealous. He had only received a calm Thank you, Uncle. On the other hand, Gun Gun had kissed Da Baos face so many times. Da Bao, what did you give him? Lu Weijian was also very curious about what kind of gift the cold and cheerless Da Bao would give Gun Gun. Da Bao handed a pair of binocrs to Gun Gun and said, Take a look yourself. Over there. He pointed at a corner of the sky and asked Gun Gun to look. Gun Gun held the binocrs and looked in that direction. He said softly, I see something shiny. What is it? Is it a star? Its a newly discovered. Ill name it after you in the future. Itll be called Gun Gun, Da Bao said with his arms crossed. Really? Thank you, Brother Da Bao. I like it! Gun Gun was overjoyed. Let me take a look! Lu Weijian snatched it over and took a look. There was indeed a. It was not very dazzling, but it was very beautiful. However, he leaned closer to Da Baos ear and said, Youre really wasting your money. Youre using this to fool little children. Is your conscience clear? I can give you a hundred of such gifts! Of course, he thought that Da Bao was just making it up to make Gun Gun happy. Da Bao nced at him and signaled him to switch on his phone. You make it sound so real. Lu Weijian turned on his phone and casually typed in some keywords. He suddenly saw a piece of news. [Recently, astronomists have discovered a new through a high-quality astronomical telescope. This is about to be named Gun Gun.] What? Lu Weijians soul seemed to fly out of his body! Alright, he really admitted defeat to his nephew! Right, where were his eldest brother and sister-inw? Lu Weijian blushed in embarrassment in front of Da Bao. He was already in his 20s, but he always lost to a five-year-old. He decided to find a ce to hide. Then, he realized that Lu Heting and Su Bei had long been on the other side. This couple was indeed worthy of their reputation! They only had eyes for each other. How could they remember that there was a pair of children and a younger brother here? Chapter 1000 - Da Bao’s Mother

Chapter 1000: Da Baos Mother

Let me show you something. Lu Heting held Su Beis shoulder and brought her to a corner of the dining room. Yeah, okay! Su Bei opened her eyes and looked forward to it. She did not know what Lu Heting wanted to show her. Her face was red, and her long eyshes were fluttering. Lu Heting reached out and pressed a button. The wall opened like a curtain, revealing a new world in front of Su Bei. She cried out in surprise. In front of her was a wide hall. It was farrger than the ce she was staying in now. Lu Heting had mentioned to her before that he had cleared the entire floor. In order to expand the space, he had also made sure to clear the top and bottom floors. Then, he used other methods to reinforce them. Now that the renovated space was disyed in front of them, it still made their eyes light up. The simple apartment building seemed to have transformed into another building entirely. It was bigger than a vi, and the decorations were impable as well. Moreover, it retained the original three-bedroom apartment. The two sides could be connected but were rtively independent. This way, it ensuredfort while also ensuring privacy. Wow, its not bad. I like it so much! Su Bei walked in and looked at the independent y area and the independent study room. I used to think that when I had money, I would buy a bigger house for them to live in. This is my dream! Lu Hetings smile widened. Of course, he knew what Su Bei liked, so this ce was practically tailor-made for her. He first considered Da Bao and Gun Guns needs, then hepletely took into ount Su Beis aesthetics. It was a given that she liked it. Wow, is this for me? Gun Gun ran over and cried out in surprise as he ran around happily. Lu Heting said seriously, Its for Bei Bei. Gun Gun was even happier. If Bei Bei likes it, Ill be even happier! Im very satisfied! I like it! Seeing the smile on Su Beis face, heughed even louder and ran to the second floor. Da Bao sighed helplessly and followed him to protect him. Lu Weijian stood at the side and sincerely envied Su Bei. Brother, Sister-inw, can you give me a room here? Why are you still here? Lu Heting said calmly, his voice filled with disdain. Alright, pretend I didnt say anything. Lu Weijian covered his mouth. Lets go upstairs. Lu Heting held Su Beis hand and went straight to the room on the second floor. Su Bei was looking forward to it. Then are we staying here in the future? Up to you. However, we can try the bed on the second floor tonight. Lu Heting leaned close to her ear and said in a low and hoarse voice. Su Bei suddenly blushed. This was the first time in five years that Liao Xintong could not attend Gun Guns birthday banquet. In the past, when Da Bao was not around, she would be the honored guest at Gun Guns birthday banquets every year. Even if there were times she might not be able to see Lu Heting, she still attended. But this time, everything had changed. She did not go, but she heard that Da Bao had gone. The servants also said that Da Baos mother was with him. At the thought of this, Liao Xintongs eyes turned red. Da Baos mother? What kind of woman was she? What kind of charm did she have? How sincere was Mr. Lu toward her? Chapter 1001 - Looked Like Something Serious Had Happened

Chapter 1001: Looked Like Something Serious Had Happened

??

If she continued to sit still without doing anything, she might really have no chance of winning in the future. However, even though Liao Xintong tried her best to bribe the paparazzi, she could not find out who Da Baos mother was. Moreover, she did not dare to rm Lu Heting. The paparazzi she bought off were all quite expensive. She had spent a lot of money, but she did not manage to find anything. What she did not know was that Lu Heting was already waiting to expose her true colors. She was thinking about this at home when the Lu familys chauffeur suddenly rushed over and said, Miss Liao, Mr. Lu wants to invite you over. Mr. Lu? Liao Xintong was overjoyed and said, Ill be right there. Mr. and Madam Liao, pleasee with us, the chauffeur said with a bow. Liao Xintongs heart skipped a beat. What was it that was so urgent? She did not dare to guess blindly and quickly got the butler to call her parents over. She gave the chauffeur a red packet and said, I wonder what Mr. Lu is looking for us for? If we have some information, perhaps we can prepare in advance. Its better to be prepared. I really dont know. I just know that Mr. Lu is quite anxious. The chauffeur was on Lu Hetings side, so of course, he would not tell the truth. Moreover, he really did not know the truth. Is he happy or unhappy, then? The chauffeur said, Youre making things difficult for me. How would I dare to guess Mr. Lus mood? Hearing this, Liao Xintong was relieved. Lu Heting was cold and difficult to approach. Even if she stood in front of him, she might not be able to tell what he was thinking. It was no wonder that the chauffeur could not make out his mood either. Mr. Liao was now someone with some dignity. He said, Its okay even if we dont know the situation. Lets go over first. Were already familiar with the Lu family anyway. Whats there to be afraid of? With that, the three of them got into the car. Liao Xintong agreed with her fathers words. She wondered if it was because of Gun Gun. Mr. Lu only had an average impression of her, but he was the same with all other women. He was a man who couldnt tell what his likes and dislikes were when it came to women, so Liao Xintong still had an advantage over others. Due to their intimate rtionship, she was still a little confident in herself. Mr. and Madam Liao were also wondering if something good was about to happen. Previously, the Lu familys chauffeur would only bring Liao Xintong over. It had always been Liao Xintong who went. The two of them never had the right, but Old Master Lu had secretly given them a chance. It was enough for them to rise quickly in the capital. The three of them came to the entrance of the Lu familys old residence. Standing at the imposing door, Liao Xintong was calm. Mr. and Madam Liao did not think much of it just now, but now, they felt their legs go weak. After all, they were not officially inws. How could they not panic in front of the Lu family? The butler came forward to wee them. Pleasee in. Seeing that it was the butler who came to pick them up and not the servants, the three of them were more at ease. They walked all the way into the living room. When they arrived, Mr. and Madam Liao were nervous again. Liao Xintong skillfully greeted, Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu, Aunt. Mr. Lu, youre here too? The four of them looked a little gloomy. It looked like something serious had happened. Aunt, whats going on? Is there anything I can do? Liao Xintong only dared to ask Madam Lu, who had always been good to her. Chapter 1002 - Not Related

Chapter 1002: Not Rted

Madam Lu sighed and said, That child, Gun Gun, suddenly fell sick. The doctor said that they might need a donor. Weve already done the tests to check ourpatibility, but none of us are eligible. Im afraid youll have to do it. When Liao Xintong heard that, it was no wonder the atmosphere was so tense. It turned out that Gun Gun was sick. However, this was also a good opportunity for her. Since Gun Gun was sick and the Lu family could not help out, they could only rely on the Liao family. If she could really be a donor for Gun Gun this time, how could the Lu family not care about her? She and the Lu family would really be inseparable from Gun Gun! She immediately said, Aunt, let me do it! No matter what, Gun Guns health is the most important. If I can be a match, Im willing to donate any organ or have my blood drawn! Her thoughts were exactly what Mr. and Madam Liao thought. Gun Gun was their child, so how could they not care? Mr. and Madam Liao immediately expressed their determination. Yes, yes, yes. As long as we can save Gun Gun, everything will be fine. Lets get our blood tested now! The three of them did not hesitate at all. Instead, they fought to roll up their sleeves. Madam Lu looked at Lu Heting before saying, If its really a match, wont you regret it? Of course not. Gun Gun is also a child of our family, Mr. Liao said immediately. He knew that this was a good opportunity. He had selfish motives, but he still had some love and care for Gun Gun. If it were not for the fact that the Lu family had always been unwilling to let them raise the child, they would have been willing to raise Gun Gun themselves. Even if I have to risk my life, I have to save him! Madam Lu said, Thene over. Lets have your blood drawn first. The three of them were unafraid of death and could not wait for their bodies to be of some use. The doctor came over and took a syringe of blood from each of them. The three of them did not say anything and appeared very calm. They were also very worried about the childs situation. Liao Xintongs face was pale as paper, but she was looking forward to it. It would be best if she could be a match. In that case, the situation would only get better. They really did not want anything to happen to Gun Gun. When will the results be out? Do we need to take special care of our bodies? Mr. Liao asked. As long as we can help Gun Gun, we wont do anything or go anywhere during this period of time. Well just stay in the hospital. No need! Lu Heting, who had been silent all this while, spoke with a serious tone. He suppressed Mr. Liaos words. Mr. Liao usually did not dare to speak to Lu Heting, but now, he raised his voice and said, Mr. Lu, this concerns Gun Guns health. Gun Gun is your biological son. We cant just sit idly by! Yes, Gun Gun is my biological son, but what does he have to do with you? Lu Heting nced at the three of them indifferently. Liao Xintongs eyes instantly became wet as she advised him in a low and gentle voice, Mr. Lu, I know youve never liked Gun Guns background. But now isnt the time to y games. Its better to prioritize Gun Guns health. No matter what, well always be by Gun Guns side. Please put down your prejudices so we can treat Gun Gun as soon as possible. Lu Heting nced at her indifferently. Lu Weijian, who ran in, said loudly on Lu Hetings behalf, Gun Gun has nothing to do with you. Why do you need to show your loyalty here? Ive already checked. Gun Gun is not rted to any of you! Chapter 1003 - The Last Step

Chapter 1003: The Last Step

Huh? How could that be? Liao Xintong was stunned when she heard this. Mr. and Madam Liao were even more helpless as they stood rooted to the floor. Lu Weijian walked over and said, This is the report. Look at it yourself! The three of them trembled as they picked up the report and flipped to thest page seriously. They kept muttering, How is this possible? How can this be? Gun Gun is a child of our Liao family However, such words werepletely unconvincing in the face of real evidence. Liao Xintong lost her bnce and almost fell. Mr. Weijian. Her voice turned dull from shock and despair. But Gun Gun is really my sisters child Mr. Liao nced at Madam Liao, who immediately said, Liao Qing is our child. Its absolutely true. You cant suspect that Liao Qing isnt your child. You dont have to suspect each other. Gun Gun has no blood ties with the three of you. This already proves that Gun Gun is not Liao Qings child at all. Whatever you say now is a lie! Lu Weijian did not stand on ceremony with the three of them. Liao Xintongs heart churned. She really did not expect things to turn out like this. Now, not only was Gun Gun not a child of the Liao family but the Lu family had also been deceived by them. Would they suffer in their hands? She immediately tried to exin to the Liao family, Mr. Weijian, we really didnt know anything. At that time, my sister was in a car ident in America. She said that she had given birth to this child. My mother and I immediately rushed to America to bring the child back, but when the child was brought back, he was very sick. We had no choice but to send the child to the Lu family. All of this is true. We didnt lie at all. We really didnt lie. Were not liars How could she care about iming to have a rtionship with Gun Gun now? The only thing she had to do now was make the Lu family believe that they had not been deceiving them. The three people from the Liao family really did not know about this. Lu Weijian said, Regardless, the three of you dont have to show up here in the future anymore. Read the report carefully. As for the blood that youve always drawn here, you can take it and do the test again. Dont say that the Lu family went too far and lied to you with the fake report. Liao Xintong and her parents were filled with despair. They never expected Mr. Lu to suddenly bring them here for this reason. They werepletely unaware of this matter. Alright. Liao Xintong, once youre done rifying things, you can leave. As for Gun Gun, hes not sick at all. Hes fine now, Lu Weijian said. Butler, send them out! Mr. Weijian, even though Gun Gun and I arent rted by blood, weve still been together for so many years. Mr. Weijian, I still want to see Gun Gun. Ill still be good to him in the future Liao Xintong said to Lu Weijian while crying. Lu Heting was standing not far away. His cold aura made her not dare to beg him. Lu Weijian was unmoved. Gun Gun would be fine without the Liao family, would he not? Seeing that Lu Weijian did not give her a chance, Liao Xintong immediately turned to Madam Lu. Aunt, I beg you. On ount of my rtionship with Gun Gun She knew that without their agreement, this would be thest time she stepped foot into the Lu family! Chapter 1004 - It’s Not A Bad Thing

Chapter 1004: Its Not A Bad Thing

How could she be willing to let all her efforts go to waste? Madam Lu sighed and said, Xintong, stop working so hard. Just leave. Aunt, I really love and care for Gun Gun. Please Madam Lu said softly, Do you know why Heting asked you toe over to get your blood drawn? At least you were willing to get your blood drawn and showed the intention of saving Gun Gun. That means you still have some conscience and truly didnt know about this matter. You didnt deceive the Lu family. Otherwise Madam Lu did not finish her sentence. Liao Xintong shuddered. So, that was how it was. No wonder Lu Heting did not tell them the truth when he already knew it. He was just putting on an act to test them. If the Liao family had hesitated at all when they drew their blood just now and if they had known about Gun Guns identity, they would not just be chased out of the Lu familys old residence now. If they had deceived the Lu family, Lu Heting would not stop at just destroying their family. Lu Heting had already left them with enough dignity! Lu Weijian asked her a few more questions and got her to tell him everything. Liao Xintong knew that it was useless to beg anymore. After exining everything, she walked out in despair like a zombie. Mr. and Madam Liao were not any better. Their hair was messy, and their eyes were red. Their years of hope had turned into a dream! After they walked out, the door of the Lu familys old residence was mmed shut behind them. This also closed off thest bit of thought they had of trying to cling to the Lu family! Madam Lu sighed and said, Sigh, we were too careless back then. We only investigated whether Gun Gun was Hetings son and didnt look into his ties with the Liao family. Who would have thought that the child brought back by the supposed mothers family was not the mothers at all? Old Madam Lu said, Its not your fault. We didnt expect it either. Its just that we dont know who this childs biological mother is. Lu Heting stood up and said, Ill investigate it. Grandpa, Grandma, Mom, you must all be tired. Rest early. Lu Weijian hurriedly followed Lu Heting and left. Old Master Lu said, At least its confirmed that hes a child of our family. Its not a big problem. The Liao family isnt presentable, so its not a bad thing that Gun Gun is not rted to them. Old Madam Lu and Madam Lu nodded secretly. However, when Madam Lu thought of Su Bei, she felt a little troubled. Why did she not listen to her advice and insist on staying in the entertainment industry? Were there any good people in that industry? Lu Weijian got into the car with Lu Heting and said, Brother, it looks like the three of them really didnt know anything. They hadnt been lying to us. ording to Liao Xintong, Liao Qing took advantage of her position as a nurse to steal a few bottles of sperm cells that were left in the hospital back then and made test-tube babies. After she gave birth to Gun Gun in America, she got into a car ident. She couldnt bring Gun Gun back herself, so she got Liao Xintong and Madam Liao to bring the child back. She passed away very quickly. Liao Xintong and Madam Liao never thought that Gun Gun was not from the Liao family. However, Liao Qing is already dead. If we want to investigate Gun Guns biological mother, we have to make a trip to America. Brother, are you sure you want to investigate? Lu Heting held the steering wheel and pursed his lips. Chapter 1005 - Not In His Life Plan

Chapter 1005: Not In His Life n

Gun Gun was not a child of the Liao family. This matter should end here. However, he was indeed worried. If Gun Gun was not a child of the Liao family, who was his biological mother? He did not want to leave Su Bei with any future troubles, so he still nned to investigate. His well-defined fingers gripped the steering wheel, his knuckles turning pale. It was because he did not do a good job, which gave others a chance to take advantage of the situation. Because of this, Su Bei would have endless trouble in the future. A child was not an object, and there were many things going on behind the scenes. Su Bei would probably be very concerned over this. Lu Weijian asked, Brother, are you going to investigate? Yes. If there was the chance of any future troubles cropping up, he would nip them in the bud. Then about Sister-inw You dont have to tell her for now. Lu Heting knew that Su Bei did not like Liao Xintong. Just because she liked Gun Gun did not mean that she would like Gun Guns biological mother. Whoever showed up next would only increase her worries and not put her at ease at all. Since that was the case, it would be better for her not to know just yet. Lu Heting would wait until Lu Weijian got the results of his investigation. Lu Weijian nodded in understanding. Alright, I wont tell Sister-inw for now. As for Gun Gun, he doesnt like the Liao family anyway. He doesnt need to know about this, so theres no need for him to know. Lu Heting held the steering wheel and sat in silence for a long time. Lu Weijian said in a low voice, Im sorry, Brother. If it werent for me If he had not encouraged his eldest brother to do a pre-marital check-up, such a thing would not have happened. It was just that his original intention was to help his eldest brother dy the wedding date. Back then, Old Madam Lu was seriously ill and wanted to see Lu Heting get married. Shey on the bed and held Lu Hetings hand, urging him weakly. Lu Heting had promised his elders that he would get married as soon as possible to reassure Old Madam Lu, but marriage was clearly not part of his life n. Lu Heting had epted the familys arrangements, but he was not interested in the marriage at all. Hence, Lu Weijian encouraged him to do a pre-marital check-up. As a result, the wedding date was dyed for a few days. The pre-marital check-up included a sperm cell examination. Lu Hetings face darkened at that time. He did not want to do it, but he could not resist the temptation of dying the marriage, so he still went for it. However, he did not expect to meet a nurse like Liao Qing who stole sperm samples from the hospital. After that, everyone in the hospital was investigated, and the person in charge was also reced by someone Lu Group trusted. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have met Su Bei. Lu Hetings voice was indifferent, but it was clear he was d. If he had not gone for a pre-marital check-up, he wouldve married the person his family arranged for him and wouldnt have met Su Bei on 20th May. Thats true! Lu Weijian was delighted. Due to the pre-marital check-up, your wedding date was dyed for five to six days. Then, you met Sister-inw and Grandmas illness was cured. Thats killing two birds with one stone However, Gun Guns arrival was indeed very surprising. Lu Weijian soon rushed to the United States to the hospital where Liao Xintong mentioned. He wanted to find out who Gun Guns biological mother was. However, this matter required time. It had been a few years since the incident. It was not easy to find evidence. Chapter 1006 - Triggered To Fight Back

Chapter 1006: Triggered To Fight Back

Su Bei did not know that Lu Heting was investigating Gun Gun. Anyway, whatever Gun Guns identity was, it did not affect her feelings for this little fellow. At this moment, the outside world had already spread the news that Su Bei had offended Sheng Tang Entertainment and was about to be banned by thepany. The news that Su Bei had resigned from acting in Sheng Tang Entertainments new movie spread like wildfire. However, everyone thought about it carefully. Back then, the publicity for Sheng Tang Entertainments new movie had always been focused on Su Huixian. Moreover, be it the opening ceremony or the interview, Su Huixian had many scenes and was a hot topic. When they thought of Su Bei, it seemed she had been deliberately avoiding getting involved with this movie. So, did Su Bei never really care about this movie from the beginning? However, no matter what, the split between Su Bei and Sheng Tang Entertainment was real. For a moment, the fans were extremely worried. They asked Su Bei about her situation repeatedly, wanting to know how her rtionship with Sheng Tang was. Yue Ze took this opportunity to announce the termination of Su Beis contract with Sheng Tang Entertainment. Su Bei reposted it. [Su Bei has really offended Sheng Tang Entertainment. I didnt expect so many things to happen to her in such a short period of time.] [Its not that I want to say this, but Sheng Tang Entertainment has always been very respectful toward female celebrities. They also protect their rights very much. Su Bei publicly terminated her contract and left. Its probably Su Beis fault, right?] [Its definitely Su Beis fault. Su Bei mustve done something, so Sheng Tang couldnt tolerate her anymore. The female celebrities in Sheng Tang Entertainment all have good reputations. Su Bei might just be a bad apple that ruined the entire basket.] [To think that I used to like Su Bei so much. Im really disappointed in her.] It was no wonder that everyone would make such guesses and gossip about Su Bei. In Tang Xinrus hands, Sheng Tang Entertainment had indeed protected and respected their female celebrities. They had built themselves a good reputation in the outside world. However, Su Bei kept encountering problems. Those who did not know would definitely think that it was Su Beis fault. Fortunately, Tang Xinru posted a long Weibo post to speak up for Su Bei. She tried her best to say that there was nothing wrong with the coboration between the two parties. Su Bei and Sheng Tangs contract was terminated under normal circumstances. Su Beis character was fine, and there was no conflict between the two parties. Her statement suppressed the discussion about Su Bei. Tang Xinru did this to protect Su Bei and save Tang Yue some dignity. She was saving Tang Yues and Sheng Tangs reputations. However, when Su Bei found out that the insultingments were all from the same source, she knew that this was undoubtedly done by Tang Yue. Su Bei took into consideration Sheng Tang Entertainments reputation and only settled the matter with Tang Yue internally when she left. Unexpectedly, Tang Yue did not even n to let her leave in peace and even looked for people to nder her. At the thought of this, Su Bei did not stand on ceremony anymore. She posted the surveince footage of her and Du Luo in thepany. She also shared the news to the paparazzi regarding how Tang Yue had deliberately chosen to use Su Huixian as the female lead in the movie to suppress her. The paparazzi naturally wanted to create trouble after getting these things. They quickly released the news, causing the discussion to turn to Tang Yue. Su Beis fans were also triggered by these ugly things. They all asked Tang Yue to give them an exnation and ask Sheng Tang Entertainment to apologize to Su Bei. Chapter 1007 - No Matter The Outcome

Chapter 1007: No Matter The Oue

The initially peaceful termination of the contract suddenly turned into a bloody battle. Tang Yue did not have many fans, so how could she beat Su Beis fans? She was scolded badly and could not work for days. After Tang Xinru found out, she only said indifferently, She asked for it. Tang Yue returned home andined, but Old Master Tang had long seen through her. He only said, The fans are all irrational. You dont have to stoop to their level. Tang Jianming had the intention to help but was helpless. Lin Shulian, on the other hand, really felt sorry for Tang Yue. Sheined about Su Bei and said, Alright, Su Bei was indeed in the wrong. Fortunately, she has already left thepany. You dont have to work with her anymore. Forget about the past. Tang Yue bit her lip. Her mothers words made sense. No matter what the oue of this conflict was, it would not be easy for Su Bei to find anotherpany that was better than Sheng Tang Entertainment. She would just wait to see Su Bei make a fool of herself! What satisfied her the most was that Su Bei would no longer be in Sheng Tang. She would have fewer chances to return to the Tang family. The things she wanted, the love of her parents and grandfatherwere now hers again. She had once again be the little princess of the entire family. No one would snatch everything from her. Su Bei had left Sheng Tang Entertainment and was about to publicize the news of her joining Di Xing Media Company. The general manager, Li Qisheng, did not dare to be negligent. He had already begun making preparations a few days ago. He had to make all the necessary arrangements. Moreover, the matter of Su Bei joining Di Xing Media Company was both grand and low-profile. It could not be announced in advance, so when everyone saw how busy Li Qisheng was, they only knew that he was preparing for an important event. However, they did not know the details. Li Qisheng took a photo of the entire arrangement for Lu Heting to take a look at. After looking at it seriously, Lu Heting pointed out two things and asked, Whos the manager assigned to Su Bei? Its Qiao Mei. Shes shrewish on the outside but gentle on the inside. Shes also a woman. Li Qisheng had a headache when he was choosing Su Beis manager. The male managers were all eliminated. Among the women, he had to choose one with tricks and who would be good to Su Bei. It was simply a headache. Alright. Lu Heting agreed. Since Su Bei was joining thepany, he had to give her the best. The weing ceremony will be held tomorrow, so Mr. Lu Li Qisheng asked Lu Heting if he would be there. Yes, Lu Heting said straightforwardly. Li Qisheng immediately understood. Then, he would have to spend more effort on tomorrows arrangements. This was Mr. Lus first timeing to Di Xing Media Company! This was a grand event! It was a good opportunity for Mr. Lu to see that Di Xing Media Company was doing well in his hands. All these years, Lu Group had not ced much importance on the development of the entertainment industry. It was also dispensable for projects in the entertainment industry. If it were not for the fact that Lu Weijian liked to dabble in games and needed the support of the entertainment industry to provide him with support, Li Qisheng would not have been able to enjoy his current position. Li Qisheng was ted when he thought of how much Mr. Lu valued Di Xing Media Company. Su Bei was also making preparations at home. Due to herck of poprity recently, there were basically no big brands who wanted to offer her clothes. Chapter 1008 - They’re All Good-looking, But They’re In the Way

Chapter 1008: Theyre All Good-looking, But Theyre In the Way

Only Jin Xiu valued her as usual, but Su Bei had worn the cheongsam many times. Moreover, tomorrow was the signing ceremony, so wearing a cheongsam was not suitable. Just as she was thinking about which outfit to wear, the door opened and she heard a servant shouting, Young Master is back. Because the expansion took ce over two floors, the apartment unit was no longer the size of three bedrooms and one living room. Aunt Chen would not be able to handle everything by herself, so Lu Heting sent many servants over from Lu Hu International Vi, including the butler. Therefore, Lu Hu International Vi was temporarily vacant. Lu Heting practically lived here. He entered and handed his coat to the butler. Su Beis door was open, and she heard himing up from downstairs. Following him were the footsteps of several people. Su Bei looked around and saw him leading a few people upstairs. Those people put down their things and left respectfully. Lu Heting walked toward Su Bei and saw that she was looking for clothes. She seemed to be troubled about the matter of her clothes, and his eyes sized her up. In fact, Su Bei looked good in anything. She had a good figure and a small face. No matter what she wore, it would bring out the special characteristics of the clothes and give her a unique charm. What are you wearing tomorrow? The mans voice was low. Actually, when he looked at her, he was thinking that clothes were actually quite a hindrance. He would rather she not wear them. I havent chosen yet. Su Bei looked at the sets of clothes. Which one do you think looks good? Lu Heting chuckled. Theyre all good-looking, but theyre in the way. Im asking you something serious. Su Bei lightly hit him. Lu Heting held her finger and caressed it gently. Mrs. Lu, youre troubled over what to wear. It must be because I didnt do a good enough job and didnt buy enough clothes for you. Su Beiughed out loud. If I dont have enough clothes, then other people must be really shabby. I just feel that everything is too luxurious and branded. Theyre not suitable for the asion. Ever since Lu Heting exposed his identity, he no longer held back in spending money on Su Bei. He picked out all the good clothes, jewelry, and other things for her as if to make up for all the things he couldnt do when he was still hiding his identity from her. However, Su Beis words made sense. She was just joining Di Xing Media Company, so she couldnt dress too extravagantly to avoid attracting too much attention. So, Lu Heting turned around and opened the box that the few people had brought over. He took out the dress inside and ced it in front of Su Bei. Its new. Theres no brand, and it suits your style. Take a look. Su Bei looked at it and saw that it was very exquisite. The colors were bright and eye-catching, and the tailoring was clean and neat. The design was also very novel, making people unable to bear to tear their eyes off it. Moreover, there were nobels or logos at all. Even if it was a little eye-catching, there was no need to worry about others specting about the price or brand. Lu Heting had considered all the things she wanted and was worried about. Then Ill try this light blue one first. Su Beis eyes sparkled as she reached out to pick it up. Lu Heting held her hand, his eyes reflecting the womans beautiful face. Lets do something else first. Li Qisheng had arranged the wee ceremony very grandly. It had already attracted many spections and discussions from the employees of Di Xing Media Company. Chapter 1009 - Waiting For This Moment

Chapter 1009: Waiting For This Moment

Everyone did not know that this was a weing ceremony, so they were guessing what was going on. I wonder what theyre celebrating? Manager Li is bing more and more mysterious. Thats right. This setup is really eye-catching. Did you guys see it? Even those roses were imported from overseas. I heard that they were flown over in the morning and sent over in luxury cars. Could it be to celebrate the Best Actors new movie? But the celebration party was heldst month. Everyone discussed it animatedly, but they were still unable to figure it out. However, there was a consensus: Di Xing Media Company is bing more and more valued by Lu Group. Have you guys realized that previously, the higher-ups didnt care about Di Xing Media Company at all? Now, whether its Mr. Weijian or Mr. Lu, theyre both asking about Di Xing Media Company. Therefore, everyone must seize this opportunity to perform well. This is a great opportunity for everyone to develop. Everyone was discussing when someone suddenly said, Hey, do you guys remember that today is Jia Shiyuns birthday? Yes, thats right. If you didnt mention it, I would have forgotten. Today is Sister Shiyuns birthday. Could Manager Li have prepared this for Sister Shiyun? Thats possible. Speaking of which, Sister Shiyun is also one of the most highly regarded female celebrities in Di Xing Media Company. Its highly possible that thepany wants to celebrate her birthday for her. It just so happens that shes free at this time of the year. It makes sense for her to spend some time in thepany after being on production sets for so long. Everyone nodded, thinking that they had guessed correctly. Jia Shiyun sat in her office. Her manager, Tian Junnuo, had the same guess like everyone else. Shiyun, todays celebration is definitely for you. No wonder the ce was decorated so extravagantly. Jia Shiyun had actually been thinking about this matter for a long time. In order to confirm her rtionship with Mr. Lu, she had even called off the engagement with her own fianc. Back then, she sent a text message to Wang Juntang about the breakup. After seeing Wang Juntang, she confirmed this matter again until she was sure that Wang Juntang would not look for her anymore. Actually, Wang Juntang could be considered a good candidate for a husband. However, he was still far from Mr. Lu. Jia Shiyuns heart waspletely locked onto Mr. Lu. Luckily, she hadnt been waiting in vain. Li Qisheng had arranged such a luxurious event this time. She could tell that thepany and Mr. Lu cared about her. Jia Shiyun sat on the chair and smiled charmingly as she seriously touched up her makeup. Go and find out who will being today. Tian Junnuo immediately went out to ask around. Jia Shiyuns heart was filled with longing as she looked at her own face in the mirror. Her face could still be considered youthful and in the prime of her youth. However, she couldnt afford to wait too long. Women were always prone to aging. So, how long did Mr. Lu want her to wait? She believed that she had already passed Mr. Lus test. After being in the industry for so long, she had kept herself clean and worked hard. She had already done the best she could. She had even broken off her engagement with Wang Juntang and was only waiting for him to take the final step. But what was Mr. Lu thinking? Just as she was thinking about this, Tian Junnuo rushed in enthusiastically and said, Shiyun, Mr. Weijian is here. Hes looking at the venue with Manager Li. Chapter 1010 - So Young And Capable

Chapter 1010: So Young And Capable

Really? Jia Shiyuns face heated up. Lu Weijian had already given her enough face bying over. Even if Mr. Lu didnte today, her face would still be glowing. After all, it had been so many years. When had Lu Groups higher-ups ever attended anyones birthday party? Tian Jinnuos smile was sincere, and she was also happy with Jia Shiyun. Jia Shiyun was valued, and as her manager, she naturally felt proud as well. In any case, this was a glorious and honorable matter. She believed that her career would also shine together with Jia Shiyuns. Jia Shiyun couldnt stay in the office any longer. Since Lu Weijian hade, she had to receive him personally. She said to Tian Jinnuo, Lets go. Lets go take a look at Mr. Weijian and greet him. If she wanted to join the Lu family in the future, she had to build a good rtionship with Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian and Li Qisheng were making the final arrangements. The former pointed at the things in the venue and said, This isnt right. We need to change it. We need to rearrange this too. When Li Qisheng heard him mention something, he immediately got people to fix it. Since Mr. Lu wasing today, he didnt dare to neglect even the slightest detail. Wee, Mr. Weijian. Pardon me for noting out to meet you earlier. Jia Shiyun walked in with Tian Jinnuo. Her figure was graceful as she walked toward Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian smiled. Miss Jia, you must be joking. Therell be many chances in the future. After all, Gun Guns heart disease was cured by Wang Juntang, and Jia Shiyun was Wang Juntangs fiance, so Lu Weijian was rather polite to her. In the eyes of outsiders, the rtionship between the two was extraordinary. Meanwhile, Jia Shiyun was enjoying herself immensely. Lu Weijians smile widened when he saw how casual and warm she was. Mr. Weijian, why dont you have a cup of coffee? Youve been working hard for a long time. Its fine. Im doing what I should do. After all, my brother entrusted this task to me. Weijian smiled. Now that Lu Heting and Su Bei had revealed their identities, Lu Weijian didnt have to hide the fact that Mr. Lu was his elder brother anymore. Elder brother? Jia Shiyuns heart skipped a beat as she guessed something. When Li Qisheng saw that Lu Weijian wasnt hiding anything from Jia Shiyun, he exined, Mr. Lu is Mr. Weijians elder brother. Mr. Lu is alsoing over today. These words were like a bomb that had exploded in her heart. Mr. Lu was Mr. Weijians elder brother? Mr. Weijians official information stated that he was about 24 years old. He was very young, so the man who was his elder brother must be very young as well. Jia Shiyun quickly calcted Old Master Lus age. Although there was no official information about his age, she had heard that he was probably in his early 70s. Therefore, Mr. Lu might not be more than 30 years old. At the thought of this, Jia Shiyun was extremely excited. She quickly nced at Tian Jinnuo, who seemed to be calcting this information as well. She also looked at Jia Shiyun eagerly, secretly rejoicing that Mr. Lu was such a young and promising man! Furthermore, Mr. Lu wasing over today! In other words, Jia Shiyuns beautiful dream was about toe true. Lu Weijian looked at Jia Shiyun curiously. Why was this woman suddenly so excited? Wait, that was right. Who wouldnt love a wise and powerful man like his elder brother? It was reasonable for this woman to be excited. Chapter 1011 - For Su Bei

Chapter 1011: For Su Bei

?

However, no matter how excited she was, it didnt mean anything. If it werent for his sister-inw, would his elder brother even have the idea of stepping into this ce? Lu Weijian went back to his work. Jia Shiyun pretended to be calm, but in reality, she could no longer suppress her emotions. Tian Jinnuo went to pour a cup of hot water for her and let her drink it. Only then did she manage to calm her emotions. At this moment, Lu Weijian received a call. My brother is here. Manager Li, take over the arrangements here. Li Qisheng immediately went to hang the wee banner for Su Bei. Jia Shiyun had the best chance to see it now, but she was too excited. She and Tian Jinnuo nned to be reserved, so they walked out first and temporarily avoided the venue. The first person to enter was Su Bei, apanied by Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai was her assistant at Sheng Tang Entertainment and had followed her here. A manager had a contract with thepany, so it would be difficult for them to leave. However, an assistant was just an ordinary employee. They just had to resign normally. Su Bei was used to being with Xiao Bai. She didnt know if Xiao Bai would be implicated in this fight with Tang Yue, so she had asked Xiao Bai if she wanted toe with her. Xiao Bai readily agreed to follow her. Su Bei was naturally willing to let her continue working by her side. Even if Di Xing Media Company didnt hire her, Su Bei would have no problem hiring Xiao Bai herself. When everyone saw Su Beiing over, they couldnt help looking over. The first thing that entered everyones line of sight was her tall and graceful figure. Then, everyone finally saw her face clearly. On her palm-sized exquisite face, her facial features were well-defined. Her eyes reminded one of the calm waters in the autumn. She was exceptionally dazzling. Su Bei! Isnt Su Bei from Sheng Tang Entertainment? Are you stupid? She has terminated her contract with Sheng Tang Entertainment. Doesnt that mean that the person Manager Li is weing today is Su Bei? Su Bei is going to sign with Di Xing Media Company? Many people immediately realized that Su Bei was about to join thepany. So this luxurious event that Manager Li prepared was for Su Bei? Most people had only seen Su Bei on stage. Now that they saw her in person, they knew what it meant to be peerless. Even though they were in the same circle, they still felt like they were being crushed. Su Bei was wearing a simple light blue dress that did not seem too exaggerated and mboyant. It also perfectly entuated her figure. Li Qisheng stepped out and said with a smile, Everyone, this is Su Bei. Today, were holding Su Beis signing and weing ceremony. From now on, Su Bei will be a part of Di Xing Media Company. I seek your guidance in the future. Su Bei smiled at everyone and politely nodded. Li Qisheng weed Su Bei in, and everyone followed them. Many people were secretly shaking their heads at their wrong guesses earlier. They originally thought that todays banquet was to celebrate Jia Shiyuns birthday, but they didnt expect it to be for Su Bei. At this moment, Jia Shiyun also felt that she had calmed down. She and Tian Jinnuo had walked out of the venue together. Hence, they still didnt know that Su Bei had already arrived, nor did they know that the banner weing Su Bei had been hung. They were still looking forward to Mr. Lus arrival. Jia Shiyun touched up her makeup again. This time, it was even more exquisite. There was not a single w on her face. The dress on her body was also a high-end brand from thetest style this year. Chapter 1012 - Everything Would Be Alright

Chapter 1012: Everything Would Be Alright

Jia Shiyun had a bashful look on her face as she walked over leisurely with the determination to suppress everyone present. She and Tian Jinnuo were walking toward the banquet hall when they saw Lu Weijian walking over with Li Qisheng leading a few higher-ups from Di Xing Media Company! The man next to Lu Weijian was very eye-catching. He had broad shoulders and long legs. He was dressed in a dark-colored suit. The tailored clothes were wrapped around his perfect figure, showing off his figure. The man walked forward, each step seemingly carrying a great force. Lu Weijian was one of the most handsome men in the circle, and Li Qisheng was also famous for his charisma. However, next to this man, the two could only be his followers. Jia Shiyun and Tian Jinnuo immediately guessed that this man was Mr. Lu! He wasnt as big-bellied as the rumors said, nor was he 45 years old. He had outstanding looks and a tall figure. Even if the best actor in the entertainment industry stood beside him, he would probably be inferior. Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu. Tian Jinnuo softly reminded Jia Shiyun. How could Jia Shiyun not know? It was just that she still maintained her aloofness. How could she be as frivolous as other women and reveal her adoration? Lu Weijian whispered something to Lu Heting as he walked. Li Qisheng reported to Lu Heting with a beaming face and weed him in. When Jia Shiyun saw that Lu Heting was about to walk to her side, she was so nervous that she held her breath and was speechless. When Lu Heting walked over, she hurriedly stopped in her tracks. Her voice was like the chirping of a bird. Hello, Mr. Lu. Lu Heting had always been used to seeing people around him greet him. He didnt stop in his tracks, nor did he even turn his gaze. He strode past Jia Shiyun and walked inside. Jia Shiyun immediately felt that Lu Heting was ignoring herpletely. Her face instantly turned pale. Tian Jinnuo hurriedly supported her. Shiyun, its alright. Mr. Lu just went in. Well follow him in. Jia Shiyun alsoforted herself in her heart. Everything would be alright. Li Qisheng guessed that Mr. Lu probably didnt want to expose his affair in front of Mrs. Lu, so he didnt even look at Jia Shiyun. However, Li Qisheng didnt have time to think too much about it. All he wanted to do now was to serve the man beside him. He ran to Lu Hetings side and weed him in. Su Bei was politely chatting with someone when everyone heard footsteps approaching and looked in the direction of the sound. The first man they saw was Lu Heting, even though he wasnt the one in the lead. With his overwhelming height and imposing manner, he seized the crowds line of sight, allowing them to only see him and not anyone else. Then, many people held their breaths. This man was much better looking, more perfect, and more imposing than anyone they had ever seen in this industry! When Su Bei saw Lu Heting appear, the smile on her face could not help but brighten. It was just not convenient for her to go over directly. Otherwise, she would have thrown herself into his arms. He was really too handsome today! Everyone, Mr. Lu and Mr. Weijian are here, Li Qisheng simply announced. However, his words were like salt in boiling oil, stirring up countless waves. Mr. Lu? Mr. Lu? Chapter 1013 - Stay Away From The Bees And Butterflies

Chapter 1013: Stay Away From The Bees And Butterflies

This name had always been in everyones minds. Each time it was mentioned, they couldnt help but think of the man repeatedly. They had never dared to casually mention this name. Now that his real person had appeared in front of everyone, they were slightly shocked. However, after a moment, everyone quietened down. It was hard to imagine that Mr. Lu was so young yet had such an imposing aura. However, once they thought about it, they felt that it was only right. It was as if that god-like name should be matched by such a god-like figure. Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu. Everyone greeted him, even though they knew that he wouldnt be able to hear all of them from where he was standing. Jia Shiyun and Tian Jinnuo also walked in. If they had made their entrance on any other asion, it would have probably caused a hugemotion among those present. However, when Jia Shiyun really walked past Lu Heting, everyone realized that in front of Mr. Lu, Jia Shiyun was too vulgar. Jia Shiyun, who usually looked so morous and was one of the most beautiful women in the entertainment industry, was crushed just like that. Thus, no one thought that this banquet was actually being held for Jia Shiyun. This was because the difference between the two of them was simply too great. Jia Shiyun was originally full of confidence when she walked in, but when she came in, she could already clearly see Su Beis name on the banner. The two big words were hanging high above her! Su Beis signing ceremony. Once this thought entered her mind, Jia Shiyuns face almost turned green. The others also looked at her with sympathy in their eyes. Jia Shiyuns fingers were tightly gripping her gown to keep herself from falling. Once again, Jia Shiyun was mercilessly beaten up. When she thought of how many people hadplimented her just now, she felt so ashamed that she couldnt show her face. At this moment, Li Qisheng was announcing that Su Bei had joined Di Xing Media Company. Lu Weijians arrival obviously made this matter even more eye-catching. He went on stage and gave a few congrattory words, smiling brightly as he spoke to Su Bei. Lu Heting, on the other hand, sat in the front row and did not greet Su Bei. He only looked at Su Bei with a calm gaze. His expression was calm, and no emotions could be seen. However, it was enough for people to specte. However, most people guessed that Lu Weijian was courting Su Bei. He called her Sister Bei Bei so sweetly. On the other hand, most people were specting that Mr. Lu was here to support Lu Weijian. Perhaps, it was because the entertainment industry had been too popr in recent years that Lu Group was nning to maximize their profits. No one linked Su Bei and Lu Heting together because the whole time, they barely even met each others eyes. Jia Shiyun finally calmed down a little. At least, Mr. Lu wasnt here for Su Bei. Even if he didnte for her, as long as he didnte for anyone else, it was enough to make her feel better. Su Beis signing ceremony was very simple. Lu Heting left not long after. There were too many gazes directed at him. Most of them came from the female artistes of Di Xing Media Company who were used to seducing people with their eyes. Although he didnt care, he had to think about whether Su Bei minded it or not. The best way to avoid attracting bees and butterflies was to stay away from bees and butterflies. After Lu Heting left, the atmosphere returned to normal. Chapter 1014 - Do Justice

Chapter 1014: Do Justice

Those artistes who had felt threatened by Su Bei also rxed. It seemed like Mr. Lu didnt have any impression of Su Bei. Everyone was discussing Mr. Lus charisma softly, but they didnt dare to go overboard. After a short discussion, they stopped thinking about it. Seeing Lu Hetings attitude, Li Qisheng thought to himself that Mr. Lu probably didnt want to trigger a fight between Su Bei and Jia Shiyun, so he left early. Mr. Lu was smart and knew how to avoid all conflicts. Li Qisheng brought Su Bei to meet her new manager, Qiao Mei. Qiao Mei, this is Su Bei. Li Qisheng had already talked to Qiao Mei beforehand. Qiao Mei looked very serious, but her smile made people find her cute and gentle. Su Bei knew that everyone called her Sister Mei, so she went along with it and said, Hello, Sister Mei. Qiao Mei smiled and shook her hand. From now on, youll be a part of thepany. Work hard. Yes. Thank you, Sister Mei. Qiao Mei was very satisfied with Su Bei. As a manager, she only trusted her own eyes and did not care about the rumors. After seeing Su Bei in person, she knew that Su Bei was an artiste worth investing in. The entertainment industry was all about being rewarded for ones hard work, and that required a natural foundation. Su Bei was the type who was gifted by the heavens. Qiao Mei had seen many people, so she knew about the importance of talent. ording to her experience, Su Bei had probably never gone under the knife. She would be able to make micro-expressions, and the road ahead of her as an actress would be even wider. I heard that you came to Di Xing Media Company because you want to develop your career as an actor? Qiao Mei was a very straightforward person. Su Bei liked this kind of directness. If they wanted to work together, they had to be honest. Otherwise, how could there be a basis for cooperation? She nodded. Yes, I want to develop as an actress. When she first entered the entertainment industry, many directors in America had taken a fancy to Su Bei and wanted her to join their cast. However, at that time, she had to take care of Da Bao. Later on, she was misdiagnosed with gastric cancer. Hence, she had no choice but to choose the modeling industry that was rtively suitable for her schedule as she could take breaks on and off. Since these unfavorable factors no longer existed, she naturally didnt have to worry about any obstacles in her path of acting. Ill show you some scripts very soon. You can prepare yourself first. Qiao Mei settled work matters in a few words. Su Bei, I hope that youll train your acting skills and do justice to these good scripts. Su Beis first movie had yet to be released. It was normal for the public to doubt her acting skills. Su Bei did not feel that she had reached a point where she did not need to work hard. She smiled and said, I understand, Sister Mei. Ill learn more now that Ive joined Di Xing Media Company. Qiao Mei liked her humble attitude. Li Qisheng, on the other hand, was scared out of his wits. He wanted to remind Qiao Mei that this was Mrs. Lu, but he also knew that he couldnt reveal Su Beis true identity. Seeing that they were almost done chatting, Li Qisheng interrupted, Alright, weve already agreed on work matters. Lets stop for now. Qiao Mei, bring the scripts over as soon as possible. Ill get someone to bring Su Bei around thepany. Although he said he would get someone to bring Su Bei around, he would apany Su Bei to tour thepany himself. He did not dare to announce Su Beis identity but did not dare to neglect her. Su Bei remembered that Lu Heting had said that Li Qisheng was one of his people, so she knew that he knew about her and Lu Heting. Chapter 1015 - Forced Him To Accept It

Chapter 1015: Forced Him To ept It

Manager Li, you dont have to specially apany me. Ill eventually be familiar with this ce anyway. Su Bei smiled and said, You should treat me like an ordinary artiste. That wont do. Mr. Lu told me Li Qisheng recalled Lu Hetings stern expression and didnt dare to treat her like an ordinary artiste. Su Beiughed. Do you think its more beneficial for me if you support me or let me develop freely? Its not like youve never heard of the term ttery, right? Seeing Manager Li alone with her, some peoples eyes had turned green. Su Bei didnt want to be gossiped about because of Manager Li. Manager Li immediately understood. He understood the logic, but he still didnt dare to neglect her. It was just like how Lu Weijian had instructed him to take care of Jia Shiyun. Hence, throughout the years, he had given Jia Shiyun countless resources. He had managed to turn the mediocre Jia Shiyun into the current popr starlet she was. She won countless awards, had many resources, and had a very good reputation. He hadnt even let Jia Shiyun drink a drop of wine. Manager Li smiled. I understand. Ill get back to work now. With that, he turned around and left. Su Bei heaved a sigh of relief. After the signing ceremony, there were other matters to deal with in thepany. Qiao Mei had to instruct Su Bei on some things to take note of and help her familiarize herself with thepanys situation. When Su Bei and Xiao Bai came out of thepany, the sky was almost dark and it was raining. The two of them headed to the underground parking lot. When they drove out, it was already raining heavily. It had formed a curtain of rain. Su Bei saw a man standing in the distance. His clothes were wet from the rain. It seemed like that person was waiting for someone. Su Bei said to Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, get down from the car and give that person an umbre. Xiao Bai replied and took the umbre to pass to the person. She said a few words and passed the umbre to the person beforeing back in. That person is really stubborn. He refused to ept it. But I forced him to ept it. I wonder who he is? After getting into the car, Xiao Bai started talking to herself. Su Bei couldnt recognize who that person was. The rain was too heavy andpletely covered his facial features, so she couldnt see clearly. Su Bei couldnt bear to see him like this. However, she did not take this matter to heart. She left after getting Xiao Bai to deliver the umbre. The next day, Su Bei had just returned home when Qiao Mei sent three scripts over for Su Bei to read before making her decision. Su Bei nced at them and knew that Qiao Mei had given her pretty good scripts. This manager had good taste. There were not many words in the scripts, so Su Bei quickly finished reading one of them. Gun Gun ran over and pulled Su Beis hand. Bei Bei, can you y with me? Of course! Su Beis eyes held a smile as she agreed. My mood will be much better if I y with cute kids. Gun Gunughed so hard that his eyes narrowed. Then, he pulled Da Baos hand and asked him to y with him. Da Bao frowned helplessly. He had never liked childrens games. This was one of the main reasons why he and Feng Ze could y together since he was young, but he still agreed. Su Beiughed and called them over. The three of them sat on the floor and yed. The three of them nned to y with toy cars. Su Bei would have a car, and Da Bao would have a car too. Chapter 1016 - Crushed By Your Son

Chapter 1016: Crushed By Your Son

Da Bao chose the one with the most spare parts and thergest body. Lets start now, Gun Gun shouted, his little hands moving. Su Bei also started to y. If she was slow, she would be easily crushed by Da Bao. Da Bao looked down at all the parts and did not make a move. Gun Gun said, Big Brother Da Bao, you dont have to let us win. Weve already started. Da Bao did not have that intention. When he was looking at the parts, he already had a series of steps in his mind. When he was done, he reached out and started to work. Gun Gun and Su Bei started assembling the car parts one by one. They often referred to the instruction manual and slowly pieced the parts together. This was the mostmonly used method for ordinary people. As for Da Bao, after going through the steps in his mind, his hands seemed to fly as he took all theponents and quickly pieced them together. There was no need for him to hesitate or think. It was as if he had done it many times before. In a moment, a tall car was formed in his hands. Su Bei and Gun Gun were so shocked that they forgot to put the things in their hands. Gun Gun was so shocked that his mouth fell wide open. Su Bei teared up. She was indeed crushed by her five-year-old son. What kind of experience was it for ones IQ to be crushed by ones child? It was because her five-year-old son had inherited her husbands IQ that he could crush her. When Lu Heting entered, he ced his coat in the butlers hands and rolled up his sleeves. Su Bei rushed over and hugged him. The sternness in his eyes instantly dissipated, reced by gentleness. I was crushed by your son again. Su Bei originally thought that her intelligence was normal and everything was good, but she was repeatedly crushed by Da Bao. She felt that she was regressing. Lu Heting nced at the toys on the floor and rolled up his sleeves. Ill crush him for you. Sure. Su Bei smiled like a flower. Lu Heting sat cross-legged on the nket. His long legs had nowhere to rest. Gun Gun hurriedly passed him all the parts. Daddy! Okay. Lu Heting took them, nced at them, and quickly assembled the toy car. In a moment, Su Bei and Gun Gun gathered in front of him. Su Bei was speechless. He was assertingplete dominance. She counted the seconds on her watch. Lu Heting was faster than Da Bao. Gun Gun was extremely curious. For a moment, he didnt know whether he should admire Da Bao or Lu Heting more. I want to learn, I want to learn. Gun Gun went back and forth. Ill teach you the method, Da Bao said. The first step He nced at Lu Heting. Lu Heting continued, Observe the car model, analyze all the parts in your brain, and know where the parts belong. Second step Quickly go through the use and cement of the parts in your mind, Da Bao continued. Third step Before Lu Heting could say anything, Su Bei hugged Gun Gun and shuddered. We would be stuck on the first step. May I ask how were going to break down all the parts in our heads? How are we going to do it? And how are we going to do it just by observing the car model? Gun Gun, lets go eat some biscuits. The biscuits I just baked are ready. Okay! Compared to the theoretical knowledge that he did not understand from Big Brother Da Bao and his father, Gun Gun felt that eating cookies was better. Lets do another one? Lu Heting and Da Bao looked at each other and suggested at the same time. Okay. Da Bao took out the super difficult Lego toy! Chapter 1017 - Lacking As A Father

Chapter 1017: Lacking As A Father

Su Bei took the biscuits she baked for Gun Gun and ced them on the table before bringing him to wash his hands. Bei Bei, my birthday wish came true. Gun Gun looked up at Su Bei andughed. Really? Then congrattions. Su Bei reached out her slender fingers and pinched his chubby little face. Gun Gun pouted and said, I said I didnt want to see my aunt, and Grandma really didnt ask me to see her again. When I went to Grandmas house, only Grandma yed with me. Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled faintly. She guessed that it was probably arranged by Lu Heting. He had heard Gun Guns little wishst time. It was indeed not bad that Old Madam Lu could amodate this arrangement. Gun Gun stuffed a biscuit into his mouth. So my second birthday wish will definitelye true too. Su Bei remembered that he did have two birthday wishes, so she smiled and said, The first one has been fulfilled, so the second one will definitely be fulfilled soon too. Yes, yes. My second birthday wish is that Bei Bei is my mommy, and Big Brother Da Bao is my big brother. There were biscuits in Gun Guns mouth, so his words were unclear. Huh? Youre not nning on marrying me anymore? Su Bei looked at him with a smile. Daddy said that he can marry you so that you can be with us forever. As for me, I can be your son and receive your love for the rest of my life. So, Ive thought about it and decided that you should be my mommy. Su Bei smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. She imagined Lu Heting seriously coaxing the child and could not help but turn her head to look at him. The man was sitting upright on the toy nket while ying with Da Bao. Alright, it was still the father and son pair who had more fun together. Gun Gun pulled Su Beis hand. So, can you be my mommy forever? His gaze was fixed on Su Bei, making her heart soften. She nodded lightly. I will. For the rest of my life. Lu Heting yed with Da Bao, who was satisfied and convinced by his fathers ability. He had never met his match among his peers. No, never mind his peers, there were not many adults who could catch up to his thinking and problem-solving speed. Hence, Da Bao always felt lonely at the top. It was only when Lu Heting asionally made a move that he could feel howfortable it was to have an opponent. Lu Heting saw through Da Baos thoughts and smiled. How about we continue tomorrow? Da Baos eyes lit up. Keep your word! Lu Heting finally understood why his son was so close to Feng Ze. It seemed like he was stillcking as a father. However, now that he had found the reason, it would not be difficult for him to win back his sons heart in the future. When they were sleeping at night, Su Bei asked, Gun Gun said that youre no longer asking him to see Liao Xintong? Yeah, Lu Heting replied. He didnt n to bother Su Bei with Gun Guns background for now. Su Bei didnt say much. Lu Hetings decision was a good thing anyway. She just felt reassured for Gun Gun. It seems like I havent spent enough time with my sons. Lu Heting hugged Su Bei. Ill take more time off in the future. I can also spend more time with them. Su Bei felt that he was a verypetent father. Very few people could do what he did. He was so busy every day but still deliberately took time out to apany his sons. Chapter 1018 - It Just Matters That I Like It

Chapter 1018: It Just Matters That I Like It

Im talking about Da Bao, Lu Heting whispered. Su Bei was silent for a moment. Da Bao has always been smarter than others since he was young. He rarely gets to y with other people. I think so too. Maybe very few people can keep up with him. Lu Heting, were you like this when you were young? Yes, more or less. Lu Heting chuckled softly. I felt like everyone else was a fool. That was why I didnt want to y or talk to anyone. Su Bei turned around and looked into his eyes. Then am I a fool in your eyes? Little fool. Lu Heting stroked her hair and smiled gently. Youre my favorite little fool. Lu Heting! Su Bei refused. No, you are! If youre my favorite, whats wrong with being a fool? The man kissed the womans lips lightly. Su Beis thoughts were in chaos. Okay, she would never be able to win against him. After reading the scripts at home, Su Bei went to thepany and told Qiao Mei her choice. I choose the female protagonist for this script. Su Bei ced the script in front of Qiao Mei and told her her decision. Qiao Mei was obviously surprised. Su Bei, this is the most difficult role out of the three scripts. Are you sure? Im sure. I have to tell you something else. Among the three scripts, one of them is an ancient idol drama. Regardless of whether you film it well or not, theres a good chance of getting good results in the box office. As you know, this kind of movie is released on Valentines Day. No matter how bad it is, the results will still be alright. As for Basketball Baby, the female lead is a skilled basketball yer. She can sing and dance too. Her personality and character are very likable. The overall plot is very encouraging. Its also a theme that everyone is bound to like, Qiao Mei exined. Su Bei listened carefully. Anything else? The investments for these two movies are about the same, with investors of medium-scale and above participating in them. However, the third movie is different. The third movie is the work of a young director who has worked with Di Xing Media Company before. The content is more artistic, and the character is quite challenging. The investment wont be too big. Lu Group wont be throwing money at it. Of course, if the movie is filmed well, the entire production team will reap the fruits of theirbor. If it isnt filmed well, it might not even make it to the news. Are you sure you want to choose this? Su Bei smiled. Her eyes curved into beautiful crescents as her red lips parted slightly. Sister Mei, you gave me all three scripts and told me to choose. This means that these three scripts hold simr weight in your heart, right? Qiao Mei got what Su Bei meant. She smiled and said, Indeed, there are pros and cons to each of them. But usually, movies like Boxer arent liked by artistes. It just matters that I like it, Su Bei smiled and said. Can I choose it? The problem with this movie is that you wont be able to be directly casted. You still need to pass the audition. Qiao Mei revealed the most difficult point. He Xuyan is a very ambitious director and has very strict requirements. Due to the investment, not many capable and famous celebrities auditioned for the movie. The director is also very picky, so its been half a year since they started preparing for the movie and the main cast has yet to be confirmed. The only investor has also run away from the project. Currently, He Xuyan is taking money from his own pocket, so you still have to pass his audition. Su Bei was not afraid of the audition. She wanted to give it a try. Chapter 1019 - Distant

Chapter 1019: Distant

Qiao Mei looked at her again. I wont be able to keep the other two movies on hold for you for too long, so theres a risk if you dont pass the audition. He Xuyan does things very slowly. Su Bei understood what she meant. If she wanted to audition for this movie that might not work out in the end, she might have to give up the other two movies as well. If it really didnt work out, then Qiao Mei wouldnt be able to provide her with a good script in a short period of time. This was the cruelty of the industry. There werent any opportunities for work, and she would have to wait. Opportunities were fleeting. This was the reason why many artistes were unwilling to give up on a particr film even if it was not the best. Of course, some people were purely in it for money. However, Su Bei had already made a decision. If she could not get what she wanted the most, then no matter how good the other options were, she would still be settling. She nodded. Ill give it a try. Sister Mei, please make the arrangements. Qiao Mei admired her attitude and said, Then wait for me to make a call. Su Bei tactfully stepped out first and waited outside the door. After a while, Qiao Mei let her in and said, He Xuyan wants you to go over in the afternoon. Prepare yourself. He might have you choose a random scene to audition for. Su Bei went to prepare. In the afternoon, she went straight to He Xuyans production team. Su Bei had long known that He Xuyan was very young, but she did not expect that when she saw him, he did not even look like he was 30 years old. In the directing industry, this age was considered very young. He Xuyan did not smile. It was not the kind of cold and oppressive feeling, but a kind of loneliness that seemed to have sealed itself deep within his heart. It made people unable to touch or approach him. With this thought, Su Bei knew why Qiao Mei said he was not easy to approach. When he saw Su Bei, He Xuyan looked up. There was no emotion in his eyes. His dark pupils were bigger than the average persons, and they looked very energetic. However, they also seemed more distant. Go there and audition. He Xuyans words were very short. Su Bei was a little lost. It was He Xuyans assistant who told her, All the scenes are in the box. You can pick any one of them. Someone will cooperate with you. After you pick a scene, you have three minutes to prepare. As expected, it was harsh. The artiste had to understand the entire script to be able to act out a certain scene. How many artistes had the time and perseverance to fully understand a script for roles that they were unsure of? Fortunately, Su Bei had made it a habit of hers. She had read the scripts and would study them thoroughly. Although she could not guarantee that she could remember every plot point, she had her own understanding of the characters. Su Bei randomly picked a scene. This scene was when the female protagonist came to the boxing instructors studio and asked him to teach her boxing. Three minutes of preparation went by too quickly. Su Bei did not even bother to adjust her makeup and clothes. She casually tied a knot at the bottom of her shirt and tied her hair up. An image of a woman who was down and out appeared. She entered the audition area and found the boxing coach who would be acting with her. She tried to suggest that she wanted to learn from him but was rejected. Chapter 1020 - Literally

Chapter 1020: Literally

However, this only strengthened her determination to learn. She thought of her mother who urged her to get married, her father who drank too much, and her broken family. She, who had nothing to her name, eventually became an older woman. Everyone persuaded her to find a man to marry so that her fate could be changed. However, she refused to believe that. She thought she could still choose what she wanted to do and live for her dreams. She did not want to marry just for the sake of marriage, nor did she want to wear an apron around a man she did not like. Hence, she was even more determined. Coach, I can do it! No matter how hard I have to work, I can do it! There was determination and stubbornness in her eyes. But her fingers tightened a little at the edge of her pants because she was worried and apprehensive. After all, she had no experience, and she was getting older. Besides, boxing wasnt a sport women were good at in the traditional sense. No one believed a woman like her could do it. The micro-expressions on Su Beis face and the subtle movements of her hands might not be captured by the cameras, but He Xuyan noticed them. He reached into his pocket and took out a lollipop. He peeled off the wrapper and stuffed it into his mouth. His dark eyes looked at Su Bei indifferently. However, the scene also came to an end at this moment. Su Bei stopped acting. He Xuyan frowned slightly as Su Bei walked toward him. Give me a punch, He Xuyan stood up and saidzily. Huh? Su Bei did not understand. I mean it literally. He Xuyan held the lollipop in his mouth. He was very tall. Even a supermodel like Su Bei was a head shorter than him. Su Bei wondered where she should punch him. The assistant exined, Su Bei, punch Director He in the chest. If you make him stagger or retreat, you can pass the audition. The assistant seemed to have worked alongside He Xuyan for a long time and knew him well. However, up until now, only a handful of people in the entertainment industry had been able to get to the stage of hitting He Xuyan. The assistant could not wait to cast someone and urged, saying, Su Bei, hurry up. This is your chance. Then I wont stand on ceremony. Su Bei ruthlessly threw a punch with all her strength. She was still wondering if injuring He Xuyan would count as a work injury. Who knew that after this punch, He Xuyan did not move and was still sucking on his lollipop? ??? Su Bei had a whole new level of respect for this director. He wanted to choose an actress to y the role of a boxer. Hence, Su Bei was not surprised that there would be such a test. If this was the case, did she fail the audition? The assistant sighed. How long had they been holding auditions? Until now, Director He had not chosen a suitable actress. Su Bei had finally entered the crucial stage, but she still could not pass the final test. But then again, whoever could defeat Director He with a single punch could be considered to be born with divine strength. The assistant wondered if Director He was looking for an actress or a female martial arts expert. Ill give you three days. Give me another punch in three days. He Xuyan turned around and left with the lollipop in his mouth. The assistant quickly said, Su Bei, quickly go back and practice. Come back in three days. Compared to his assistants enthusiasm, He Xuyan seemed too cold. O-Okay. Su Bei finally understood why the crew had not found a suitable actress even after half a year. Chapter 1021 - Obedient Kitten

Chapter 1021: Obedient Kitten

??

How many artistes would be willing to entertain He Xuyan? Only Su Bei! Since she was already giving it a try, she woulde back again in three days! When Su Bei left, Xiao Bai ran over enthusiastically. Su Bei, hows the situation? Ill have the second round in three days, Su Bei said. She would call it the second round for now, because she could not ssify He Xuyans actions. You can do it! Xiao Bai cheered her on. Su Bei guessed that He Xuyan probably felt that she was too slender and did not have enough strength for boxing. This was indeed a problem. Although she had a lot of activities during the supermodel period and maintained a strong training volume, she still looked delicate. To showcase the strength of a female boxer, professional training was required. Su Bei immediately made a call and consulted a gym. She nned to make a surprise attack. After contacting the gym, she drove straight to the city. After parking the car at the mall where the gym was located, Su Bei got out of the car with her bag and was about to head toward the elevator when she saw a familiar figure. With her sharp sixth sense, she immediately sensed that the man was Feng Ze, the person she was most afraid to see. Su Bei quickly leaned against the car and hid. She had heard that Feng Ze had been active in the country recently. Although she hadnt seen him much, she felt a little pressured. As expected, a figure shed in front of her. It was Feng Zes figure. He was calm, noble, arrogant, and distant. It was the kind of aura that Su Bei feared. When he walked in Su Beis direction, Su Bei was so nervous that she held her breath. However, when he approached, Su Bei suddenly realized that she had recognized the wrong person. Feng Zes face was not as distant and cold as usual. Instead, it was soft and cute. Su Bei had never seen that kind of cuteness on a mans face in real life. She had only seen such cuteness on this mans face. His long eyshes fluttered, revealing an innocent smile in his eyes and a faint smile on his lips. He was like a tiger who had suddenly be an obedient kitten after being pacified. He was also like a little kitten that had yet to be weaned. He looked especially gentle, so gentle that it was scary. Su Bei was momentarily shocked. What the hell? He looked just like Feng Ze, but at the same time, not at all. His face was just like Feng Zes face, but his expression didnt seem like his. In an instant, Su Bei suspected that Feng Ze had a triplet brother. Before she knew it, the man had already left. Su Bei quickly sent Feng Feifei a WeChat message to confirm. [Are you triplets?] [I dont know. You know I grew up in an orphanage.] [Is Feng Ze in S Country?] Su Bei asked. [Why? Are you concerned about him? What are your ns?] Su Bei knew that she wouldnt be able to get anything out of her, so she stopped. [No, Im only concerned about you. Have you be prettier recently?] Seeing that the lookalike had entered the shopping mall, Su Bei quickly got into the car and did not n to go to the gym anymore. The scene before her still left her with a lingering fear, and she was unable to snap out of it. She did not dare to go to the mall for fear of running into that man again. How would she dare to approach a smiling tiger? She wouldnt. Su Bei did not dare! Su Bei got into the car, started the engine, and left. Hence, she didnt see that after Feng Ze entered the mall, the person who stepped forward was Madam Lu. Chapter 1022 - Aren’t You Going To Praise Me?

Chapter 1022: Arent You Going To Praise Me?

?

Madam Lu was no longer as arrogant as before. Instead, she smiled and said, Feng Ze,e here. Ive been waiting for you. Aunt Qing. The smile on Feng Zes face was gentle and polite, and his greeting was extremely intimate. He walked forward, and like any gentle junior, he held onto Madam Lus arm. If Su Bei saw this scene, she would definitely be shocked. Fortunately, she had already driven off in time. In the car, she was still wondering if that man was the decisive Feng Ze she knew. Was it the Feng Ze who had struck fear into the hearts of both America and the underworld? When she got home, she washed her face with cold water and forgot about this matter. She did not go to the gym and instead downloaded videos to learn. When Lu Heting returned, he saw Su Bei standing in front of theputer while drenched in sweat. He leaned against the door and looked at her thin arms and legs. Her foundation was pretty good, but shecked strength. She was wearing a professional gym outfit. Her shoulders were straight, and her clothes were bunched up at her waist. Her long legs were also straight. Su Bei had learned from Feng Feifei before and had a foundation in martial arts. It was just that her strength was insufficient, making her seem a little weak. However, in reality, her strength was enough to deal with ordinary people. It was just that there was still a gap between her strength and the skills that He Xuyan wanted to show on camera. Lu Heting had seen enough. He walked up to Su Bei and helped her by her waist. Its not bad. Do you still want to train? I have to practice. Director He has very strict requirements. If Im really chosen, Ill have to practice a lot more. Su Bei did not dare to be negligent. As a model, she had to do her best. Of course, it was the same for being an actress. Then Ill practice with you. Lu Heting reached out to hold her hand. Su Bei had always known that he had good stamina, but she had never seen him fight before. If she asked him to spar with her, she would immediately realize that he was more powerful than she had imagined. This man was full of talent. Even though Su Bei had trained for a long time, she did not improve much. Under Lu Hetings tutge, she improved greatly. It really works! Su Bei felt a huge change. Strength training is a long-term thing. Im just helping you to quickly ovee this hurdle first. Su Bei nodded. Then Ill properly learn from you. Arent you going to praise me? Lu Hetings eyes held a faint smile as he looked at Su Beis obviously smiling eyes. His gazended on her red lips. Lu Heting, youre so good. You must have heard a lot of praises since you were young, right? Su Bei saw through his intentions and purposely did not respond. Lu Heting wrapped his arms around her waist. Other peoples praises are different from yours, dont you know that? Su Bei smiled and left a kiss on his lips. Shepletely forgot about Feng Ze. Knowing that Su Bei had chosen this tough role, the other female artistes in Di Xing Media Company were relieved. From the looks of it, Su Beis resources werent that good. Everyone had only forgotten about the sensational news of Mr. Lu and Mr. Weijian attending Su Beis signing ceremony. Su Bei chose the script for Boxer. Jia Shiyun immediately encouraged the other female artistes to ept the remaining two scripts. With her current status, she wouldnt go so far as to ept teen romance movies like Basketball Baby, but the role was very suitable for someone like Jia Jia. Chapter 1023 - Dress Up Like This

Chapter 1023: Dress Up Like This

Youth romance movies did not have high requirements when it came to acting skills. As long as the guy was handsome and the girl was beautiful, the movie would be considered a half-sess. Jia Jia was young and beautiful, so naturally, the director was satisfied. With Jia Shiyun as the guarantor, the movie soon confirmed Jia Jias role. Three dayster, the official announcement was released and filming would begin soon. In terms of time, they were ahead of Su Bei. Jia Shiyun and Su Bei had always had a grudge against each other. This time, Su Bei had signed a contract with Di Xing Media Company and snatched the ceremony that should have been for her. Even though Li Qisheng had specially organized a birthday party for Jia Shiyun that night,pared to themotion caused by Su Bei signing the contract on that day, the birthday party at night seemed a little too boring. Jia Shiyun would not let Su Bei have another chance at stealing her spotlight. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Su Bei once again went to look for He Xuyan. He Xuyan was aszy as ever. His hands were in his pockets, and he had a lollipop in his mouth as he looked at Su Bei with his dark eyes. Su Bei hade prepared this time, so she was naturally more into the character than thest time. Her dressing was more casual because the female lead was an old unwanted woman in the movie. She was average and had not achieved anything, so Su Bei specially chose arge set of clothes that did not fit her. She had casually tied her hair up. As for her makeup, she even used a deep foundation to change her skin tone. It covered her delicate and fair skin, making her look just like her character. He Xuyan nced at her, obviously not expecting her to be willing to give up her beauty and dress like this. Director He, is the promise from three days ago still valid? If I punch you and you waver, can we film? Give me a punch first, He Xuyan saidzily. Su Bei could not be bothered to argue with him. After standing firm, she threw a punch. Lu Heting had said that training strength was a long-term thing, but there were tricks when it came to punching and utilizing the body. As long as she used the proper methods, it was not impossible for her to improve greatly in the short term. Therefore, Su Beis punch waspletely different from thest time. Thest time she punched, He Xuyan did not even move his eyebrows. This time, he took half a step back and frowned. Clearly, he was hurt by Su Bei. Su Bei retracted her fist. Actually, she also felt a slight pain. A mans muscles and bones were really deadly. Director He, can Ie tomorrow? Su Bei asked with a hint of excitement. With that smile, she brightened up. There was a huge gap between her true character and the role she yed. But when it came down to it, she was able to perfectly go into character. He Xuyan looked up at Su Beis smile. Who said that? Su Bei recalled that he had indeed not mentioned it thest time. He had only told her to try again three dayster. Director He, since Ive already made up my mind to act in this film, then just tell me what other tests there are. At most, she would just try again! Well start filming immediately! In five minutes! He Xuyan said as he walked away with his lollipop in his mouth. Su Bei could no longer maintain the determined look on her face. Director He, can you learn how to speak normally? He Xuyan was such a person. When he couldnt find a suitable candidate, he would rather dy things for half a year and let the funding go to waste. The staff members were waiting in boredom, but he wouldnt start filming orpromise. Chapter 1024 - Lost At The Start

Chapter 1024: Lost At The Start

Once they had decided on an actress, they were about to make their move. The entire production team had been on standby for a long time. When they heard that filming was finally about to start, they were all excited. All of them rubbed their palms together, eager to get into work mode. They had been waiting for too long! Su Bei filmed for the whole day and only managed to find time to send the news to Qiao Mei and Lu Heting when work ended at night. Qiao Mei was surprised. Su Bei could actually handle He Xuyan? Previously, whether it was Di Xing Media Company or otherpanies, they had rmended many people to He Xuyan, but he had rejected them all. Now, he had taken a liking to Su Bei! Qiao Mei was surprised but also told Su Bei to work hard. She could see that Su Bei was a promising talent. Her only shoring was that she was too stunningly beautiful. Being beautiful in the entertainment industry was a matter of course, but it was easy to walk down the wrong path. Besides, lust was the root of everything. Only talent could make people loyal to their choices. Lu Heting received the message, and his lips curled into a faint smile. However, it disappeared after a moment. The filming this time was a test of stamina and energy. There were also quite a lot of fighting scenes. It was even more challenging than the previous historical movie. He wasnt worried that Su Bei wouldnt be able to take it, but his heart ached. Lu He Ting had already learned about He Xuyan. He was a drama addict and had extremely strict requirements during filming. It seemed like he needed to take some time out to learn more about this man. Su Bei was fine and did not have much to worry about. When she was a model, she had a lot of work to do and relied a lot on her stamina. Previously, some of the clothes she wore on stage weighed dozens of kilograms. Although she only went on stage for a short one to two minutes, she often wore them for a few hours backstage because it was inconvenient to take them off. She was already used to heavy work. The official announcement for Boxer did not attract much attention. Firstly, Su Beis current situation was too low-profile. She didnt even hype up the news about her contract signing ceremony with Di Xing Media Company and only gave a simple statement. Secondly, He Xuyan had only directed one movie before this. It was a high-quality movie, and some loyal fans were still talking about it. However, it had been a few years since then, so it wasnt popr enough. Thirdly, this kind of plot was notmonly talked about among young people, and everyone was not familiar with it. Hence, it did not cause too much of a stir. Only Su Beis loyal fans and He Xuyans few fans reposted the news. Since He Xuyans loyal fans were all elites in society, they had high expectations for the quality of the movie. Knowing that the female lead was Su Bei, everyone felt uneasy and did not think He Xuyan should have made that choice. Su Beis face was beautiful and moving. She was a flower among humans. How could it be so easy for her to show the true nature of society, which was what He Xuyan wanted to depict in the movie? Even the insiders were not optimistic about this movie. Naturally, regr people did not pay much attention to the movie. Instead, the announcement of Jia Jias involvement in Basketball Baby attracted a lot of attention. Basketball was a popr sport, and the basketball yers who everyone liked to see all had good figures and looks. This kind of movie wouldnt be bad, and it would easily attract people to watch it. So it seemed that Su Bei had lost right at the start. Su Bei did not think so, however. She worked mainly to earn money to support her children, so as long as it was not against thew or against her conscience, she would ept it. Chapter 1025 - Repaying Him

Chapter 1025: Repaying Him

It was different now. She did not need to rely on her work to earn money. She had the freedom to make her own choices. In that case, why not choose something that she truly liked so that she could leave behind something memorable in her life? She was only worried that Qiao Mei would be dragged down by her. However, before she could look for Qiao Mei, Qiao Mei called her first. Su Bei, dont worry about anything and just focus on filming. Who can say whos the final winner until we reach the end? At the very least, I have confidence in you and He Xuyan. With Qiao Meis words, Su Bei felt more at ease. The filming that followed was indeed tough. He Xuyans requirements were very high. Although Su Beis foundation was not bad, she was not a professional boxer, after all. It was inevitable that she could not perform as well. Hence, she had to film during the day and train her movements and posture at night. She was exhausted every day. In the past few days, Su Bei would already be asleep when Lu Heting came out of the shower. He lowered his head and sniffed her fragrant hair. He shook his head andughed. Was she going to choose a movie over her husband? Although he had someints in his heart, her actions were very honest. He resigned himself to his fate and helped her check if there were any bruises on her body. When he saw them, he applied medicine to them and massaged them, unwilling to see scars on her body. From another perspective, her physical fitness would improve greatly after filming this movie. In the future, would she be able to repay him even more? On Feng Zes end, he was getting closer to Madam Lu. Madam Lu was very satisfied with this junior and said to him, Come over tomorrow and Ill hand over thepany to you. Thank you, Aunt Qing. Feng Ze nodded politely with a harmless smile on his face. Madam Lu smiled and said, It shouldve been yours in the first ce. When I took over everything from your parents, I already had this n in mind. However, I didnt manage to find you at that time, so I had no choice but to manage it myself. Its good that youre back now. Feng Ze was still smiling, but there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. He would finally be taking his parents belongings back. Initially, he thought that it would take some effort, but Madam Lu was handing it to him directly. Even though it was slightly unexpected, it didnt reduce Feng Zes hatred toward her. Did she think if she returned thepany, she could pretend that nothing had happened? He said goodbye to Madam Lu and walked out with Gu Xifeng. Boss, Madam Lu seems to be very sincere. Ive seen all the documents she gave me. She did indeed give you all the control rights and shares of thepany, Gu Xifeng said. Feng Ze did not reply. Gu Xifeng nced at him and continued, Furthermore, Madam Lu didnt use your parentspany to subsidize the Lu family. All these years, she has been managing thepany independently. Its doing well too. Thispany is rtively independent of everything that Lu Heting has. Feng Ze looked up. What are you trying to say? Im wondering if what happened back then was a misunderstanding Gu Xifeng said in a low voice. After he finished speaking, he felt the pressure around him decreasing. Obviously, Feng Ze didnt think it was an ident. Although he was young at that time, he clearly remembered how that car had lost control and crashed into his fathers car. He also clearly remembered that his parents had already climbed out of the overturned car, but the car opposite them still refused to let them go and directly crashed into them again. Chapter 1026 - The Love Of Her Life

Chapter 1026: The Love Of Her Life

How old was he then? Maybe three or four. Although he was old enough to remember things, he was unable to do anything in the situation back then. He could only watch his fathers body be sent flying like a kite. He could only watch his mother spit out blood as she looked at the woman driving the car. Han Qingwan? Han Qingwan, why did you do that? Yes, it was Han Qingwan, who was also known as Madam Lu. His mother had held him in her arms, still whispering that name. Han Qingwan. Han Qingwan. Hence, Feng Ze had never forgotten that name, Han Qingwan. The moment he closed his eyes, he would see blood, and it blocked his vision. It was as if his eyes were already soaked in blood. He did not mention this matter to anyone, not even Feng Feifei. However, the sight of blood lingered in his mind forever. Every day he spent in the orphanage was apanied by the sight of blood. Only the time he spent with Su Bei was different. Her eyes were wide open, and her face was soft and cute. When she handed him the candy in her hand, he didnt dream of blood that night. Feng Ze had already checked the information. Back then, Han Qingwan and his mother were best friends. It was possible that the two of them had fallen in love with the same man, and that was Feng Zes father. Because in the information he received, he had seen the love letter that Han Qingwan had written to his father. Perhaps it was because of this reason, or perhaps it was because of the Feng familys huge family business, that Han Qingwan was so vicious. The truth of the matter could not be verified, but Feng Ze would never forget Han Qingwans vicious expression as she sat in the car. It did not matter that her face was filled with love now. Feng Ze didnt mind Gu Xifeng speaking up for Madam Lu, because Gu Xifeng had never seen the blood bath from back then. He did not see how his father had flown out like a piece of paper before falling to the ground, almost breaking into pieces. Feng Ze was back now. Apart from taking back thepany that Madam Lu had been controlling, he also wanted Madam Lu to experience the feeling of losing the love of her life. The love of Madam Lus life was Lu Heting. Forget about Lu Weijian. He wasnt Madam Lus biological son. He was just the second young master of the Lu family. Gu Xifeng saw that Feng Zes expression was getting darker and darker. He said with a cold expression, But Da Bao Since it concerned Su Bei and Da Bao, should he proceed with his n? Feng Zes voice turned colder. Didnt Su Bei and Da Bao still survive in those years without Lu Heting? If not for that misdiagnosis, Su Bei and Da Bao would still have stayed in America like before. They would not have thought of Lu Heting ore back. She and Da Bao had never really needed Lu Heting. It was like that in the past, so it would be the same in the future too. Gu Zifeng thought to himself, Thats different. Everything is different now. But knowing that saying it would not change anything, he could only keep his mouth shut. The next day, Madam Lu prepared all the documents. For more than 20 years, she had been guarding this hugepany for her best friend. She had done her best and did not dare to waste a single moment. Finally, she had found her best friends child. Initially, she thought that something had happened to the two children, but she did not receive any concrete news from the police. Hence, she could only investigate while waiting. Chapter 1027 - The Right To Be A Husband

Chapter 1027: The Right To Be A Husband

And now, the child had finally appeared before her. That child looked cold and distant, but who knew that he was so likable and had a good personality? Madam Lu was finally relieved. Giving thepany in her hand to that child could be considered asforting her best friends and her husbands soul in heaven. Without reservation, Madam Lu handed everything to Feng Ze. Su Beis scenes progressed very quickly. Although He Xuyan had strict requirements and wanted every scene to be perfect, Su Beis acting skills improved exceptionally quickly. At the start, she had made many mistakes. But under He Xuyans critique, she was slowly able to improve. Sometimes, after a scene was filmed, Su Bei hoped that he could point out some ws. However, He Xuyan would watch the scene for a long time before saying with a lollipop in his mouth, Pass! Prepare for the next scene! After the filming of the drama scenes, all that was left were the fighting and training scenes. ording to the script, the female leads training would be held in the suburbs, so these scenes had to be filmed separately in the suburbs. Su Bei packed her things while Gun Gun hugged her leg unwillingly. Ill be back soon. At most, itll only be six or seven days. Gun Gun looked at her and nodded obediently. Okay. Su Bei suddenly remembered that the Feng Ze she saw that day was also this obedient. He was so innocent that he didnt look like Feng Ze at all. He was like an ignorant child. Would Gun Gun grow up to be like Feng Ze? At the thought of this, she quickly stopped her unrealistic thoughts. Da Bao could not bear for Su Bei to leave, but he knew how to control himself. He pulled Gun Gun away and said, Lets go over there to y. They should give Su Bei and Lu Heting some time. Lu Heting reached out to put her luggage away and said, Then Ille over once every three days. Actually, theres no need to go through so much trouble. Itll take six to seven days, no longer than ten days. Ill definitely be back. Su Beis heart ached at the thought of him going back and forth to visit her. He was usually quite busy, so it was not unbearable to part with him for a few days. Lu Heting looked down at her. Then how can I guarantee my rights as a husband? Su Bei raised her face. Then Ill bring you along. Ill get Lu Hang to customize arge suitcase. Seeing that he was serious, Su Bei quickly pulled him back and reached out to hook his neck. Okay,e visit me every three days. Ill wait for you if youe. I hope that when Ie, I wont see you injured. Lu Heting nted a light kiss on the tip of her nose. Actually, going once every three days was already considered a long interval for Lu Heting. If he didnt have his two sons to apany him, he would have gone there once a day. The journey was a little far, but it was not difficult. After Su Bei left, something big happened in the capital city. After Feng Ze got thepany that Madam Lu had given him, hebined it with his own vast investment and formed a superrge corporation. Thepany that Madam Lu managed was so big because of Lu Hetings secret efforts. Hence, the development there was very fast and stable. They were also very familiar with the operations of Lu Group. Chapter 1028 - Become Enemies

Chapter 1028: Be Enemies

As a result, Feng Ze used his current corporation to stop Lu Group from coborating with overseaspanies and cut offrge amounts of their investments and projects. Madam Lu had never thought that things would turn out like this. She tried calling Feng Ze again but to no avail. Lu Group was the economic lifeline of S Country. Under such circumstances, the foundation of the entire countrys economy would naturally be shaken. The situation became extremely critical. Madam Lu panicked. Sitting in the living room of the Lu familys old residence, Madam Lu looked at Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu with tears in her eyes. Thatpany has nothing to do with Heting. It belonged entirely to the Feng family. I really didnt expect Feng Ze to repay kindness with ingratitude and cause such a mess. The two elderlys heads were full of silver hair as they frowned, deep in thought. Lu Weijian asked, More importantly, theres no enmity between us. Why is Feng Ze doing this? I dont have a clue either. Back then, his parents passed away in a car ident, and I had no choice but to take over thatpany to manage it. There werent any profits involved in this, so I just handed it over to him like it was nothing. Who knew that he would turn around and use thatpany to deal with Heting? Lu Weijian suddenly thought of a possibility. Ah, is it because Feng Ze likes Sister-inw He found out about this when he was with Lin Yu. Now, he blurted it out. Lu Heting stopped him. Lu Weijian! Weijian quickly retreated, realizing that he had said something wrong. However, the casual remark had already caught the attention of the listeners. Madam Lu said, What? What did you say? Feng Ze likes Su Bei? Is that why hes going against Heting and even turned against me? She couldnt contact Feng Ze now, so she didnt know the truth. However, due to her best friend, she had a very good impression of Feng Ze. Moreover, she was aware of the fact that he was disced all these years and didnt have any protection. Hence, she naturally thought that he wouldnt do anything bad. If Su Bei was really involved, then she truly was a femme fatale. Lu Heting could tell what Madam Lu was thinking. His voice was stern as he said, It has nothing to do with Su Bei. This matter does not involve Su Bei. On the surface, Madam Lu didnt say anything, but she was certain of it in her heart. Su Bei hadnt been in the country in the past few years. She had heard that she was in America. Feng Ze was also in America. Perhaps there was some dispute between the two. Maybe Su Bei had betrayed Feng Ze, which led to the current situation. At the end of the day, Madam Lu was prejudiced against Su Bei, so she would rather it be because of Su Bei than her best friends son being cruel and ungrateful. Only Feng Ze knows what exactly is going on. Theres nothing going on between him and Su Bei. Dont involve Su Bei in this matter, Lu Heting said this and turned to leave. There were still many things waiting for him to handle in thepany. Lu Weijian chimed in, Mom, I was just casually speaking. If Feng Ze really had something going on with Sis-inw, he wouldnt have waited until now to make a move. Anyway, dont overthink it. My brother is here. He felt a lingering fear. After creating such a huge mess, he wondered how Big Brother would punish him. Chapter 1029 - Won’t Come Over To See Her For Now

Chapter 1029: Wont Come Over To See Her For Now

Ever since Lu Heting took over Lu Group, he had encountered all sorts of storms. However, there were only two major crises. He had sessfully resolved the first crisis after turning the tide around. The second time was this time. Feng Ze had taken over thepany that Madam Lu had been in charge of all these years and which Lu Heting had personally helped. Feng Ze was using this opportunity to attack Lu Heting, which was equivalent to using Lu Hetings fist to hit him. There was no need to borate on the power behind it. When Lu Group encountered such a crisis, their share price naturally reflected the struggle. The price fell and was forcefully pushed up by Lu Heting before falling again like a roller coaster. Lu Weijian knew that he had said something wrong, so he came to Lu Heting to apologize. Lu Heting sat in arge office chair, leaning against the back of it without moving. His expression was frozen. Lu Weijian would rather his older brother scold him or kick him a few times than see him like this. Brother, I was wrong. I shouldnt have gossiped, especially in front of the elders Lu Weijian stood in front of Lu Heting obediently. Lu Heting seemed to be deep in thought. He didnt respond and didnt bother to look at him. Lu Groups crisis had started to grow bigger, causing thepanies rted to Lu Group to suffer huge pressure. S Countrys current economic situation was chaotic and terrible. Su Beis scenes became more difficult to film. He Xuyans training requirements for her had already reached the high standards of professional boxers. Even the male actors in the same industry could not take it anymore, but Su Beis training never stopped. Director He, why dont you let Su Bei rest for a while? The male actor saw the weight Su Bei was carrying and couldnt help but ask. Everyone could no longer bear to watch. Thats the amount of training she needs. But shes still an artiste, not a boxer the actors argued. He Xuyan sucked on his lollipop and said in a low voice, Thats why shes the main character and you guys can only act as supporting actors. The light in his dark eyes was filled with mockery. The male actors faces turned red. If He Xuyan werent the director, he would have been punched. Su Bei gritted her teeth and endured it without saying a word. Her strength had increased, and her physical strength had multiplied. However, the only thing was that she would get sunburnt. Even so, her skin would be as fair and translucent as a babys skin again the next day. Due to the extensive training, Su Bei did not even realize that Lu Heting had note to visit her even after three days. Su Bei did not find it strange as she did not even calcte the time. A dayter, Lu Heting called to tell her that he was busy and would not be visiting her for the time being. They would only meet when she returned. Su Bei had no objections and only reminded him to take care of his body no matter how busy he was. She then put down his phone and fell asleep. The advantage of being busy was that she had no problems falling asleep every night. She had no time to chat or watch the news, so she didnt even notice what was happening to Lu Group. As for the others, they lived under He Xuyans strict standards every day and did not dare to gossip about the news. Besides, Boxer was not invested by Lu Group. Even if someone saw the news, they would not have the chance to talk about it. Chapter 1030 - If You Can Really Do It

Chapter 1030: If You Can Really Do It

Madam Lu felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. No matter what the cause of this matter was, it was all her fault. It was because the Feng familyspany belonged to her best friend. Lu Heting had never cared about who she wanted to give it to. He only wanted to help her. Who knew that it would cause such a huge crisis in the blink of an eye? Madam Lu finally contacted Feng Ze. The moment the call connected, her breathing quickened. She asked, Feng Ze, why are you doing this? A calm male voice sounded from the other side. Boss is very busy now. Please call back in a few minutes. Madam Lu had no choice but to wait patiently for a few more minutes. On the other hand, Feng Ze was merely drawing with his head lowered. On the snow-white paper, he had casually sketched out an exaggerated and abstract image of a person with a ghostly and terrifying aura. The call went through again. Feng Zes voice was still gentle and polite. Aunt Qing. This time, Madam Lu was at a loss for words. She was extremely frustrated. It was as if Feng Ze wasnt the one behind all this. Feng Ze, do you know whats been going on recently? Why are you doing this? I gave you thepany, so why are you biting the hand that fed you? Feng Ze was still casually drawing on the paper, but his voice was noble and cold. Is that so? Aunt Qing, dont you know why? Of course, I dont know! Ive never had any grudges with you. All these years, Ive been helping to manage the Feng familyspany. Although I did it willingly, I still gave it back to you in the end. Madam Lu was furious. After a long while, she finally calmed down and said in a gentler tone, Feng Ze, can we have a proper talk about this? The tip of Feng Zes pen snapped on the piece of paper, leaving a deep scratch on it. From the looks of it, not only did Han Qingwan not reflect on her actions, but she also did not have any remorse in her heart. In fact, she did not even have the slightest intention to admit her mistake. Feng Zes eyes were bloodshot, and he had lost all interest in talking. Madam Lu had said all she wanted to say, but there was only Feng Zes calm breathing on the other end of the line. He didnt even exin himself. Madam Lu didnt want to mention Su Bei. Lu Heting had repeatedly told her not to mention Su Bei. However, she could no longer hold it in and said, Is it because of Su Bei? Heh. Feng Zeughed lightly. He was full of mockery. She didnt even dare admit what she had done, yet now she wanted to push the me on Su Bei? Madam Lu thought that she had hit the nail on the head and said, Okay. If its really because of Su Bei, then will you be satisfied if I make Su Bei leave Lu Heting? Will you be able to stop when you achieve your goal? If you can really do it Feng Ze said calmly. He knew that this was something she couldnt do, so he didnt think that Madam Lus words represented any sincerity. He didnt even bother to remind Madam Lu of what she had done. Could it be that only pain was permanent in ones mind? What about such a vicious crime? Was it so easy to forget about it? Feng Ze hung up and threw the drawing into the fire. Gu Xifeng watched from the side, and a trace of worry shed past his eyes. After Madam Lu ended her call, she hurried out. Chapter 1031 - Shallow Family

Chapter 1031: Shallow Family

When Madam Lu went out, she bumped into Lu Heting, who had just returned. She stopped in her tracks and said, Heting She wanted to tell Lu Heting to leave Su Bei. Although she could hear the teasing tone in Feng Zes voice, she would rather believe that it was all because of Su Bei. Hows thepany going? Madam Lu asked when she saw Lu Heting stop in his tracks. Ill take care of it. It should be done soon, said Lu Heting. Things had happened too suddenly, and he needed time to deal with it. Feng Zes foundation in S Country was still shallow, and he might not be a match for Lu Group. Madam Lu was worried. He took back the Feng familyspany and knows everything about us. Lu Heting said calmly, Dont worry, Ill take care of it. He was still busy with something, so he didnt say much to Madam Lu. Madam Lu made up her mind and went to look for Su Bei. It was already the eighth day since Su Bei came here to film her scenes. The scenes for that day had ended. If there was nothing else, she could go home the next day. When she heard Xiao Bai say that an outsiders car had arrived, she pursed her lips and smiled. She guessed that it was probably Lu Heting. He said that he woulde once every three days. Liar, it was already the eighth day. But this was also good. If he came too often, Su Bei would not have the stamina and energy to deal with him. Su Bei still had scenes to shoot, so she could only suppress her emotions and wait. The evening air in the suburbs was especially fresh, and it was mixed with the smell of grass. It made people feel happy. The filming of herst scene of the day was finally done. Su Bei tidied up her hair and came out. She did not see Lu Heting but Madam Lu instead. She carried an exquisite small bag, and her hair wasbed neatly. There was a kind smile on her elegant face. Su Bei. Madam Lu walked over and greeted Su Bei. Madam Lu rarely showed her face, so everyone just thought that she was a richdy without knowing she was Madam Lu. When she came to see Su Bei, everyone wasnt really pleased about it. The light in Su Beis eyes faded a little, but she still weed her into her lounge. You wont me me for being abrupt, will you? Madam Lu asked with a smile. No. Su Bei poured her a cup of tea. Its just that this ce is remote and the roads are not very convenient. It must have been tough for you toe here, right, Mom? Madam Lu smiled. Its nothing. Im just here to take a look. Are you done filming? Yes, I can go back tomorrow, Su Bei replied. Of course, she knew that Madam Lu was not here just to show her concern. After interacting with her, she had long realized that Madam Lu treated her well on ount of Da Bao. Su Bei, who had always had shallow family rtions, did not have any extravagant hopes. It was already good enough that they could both treat each other with respect. Did she expect the other party to treat her as her own daughter? She had not even found a mother-daughter rtionship with Lin Shulian. After Madam Lu drank her tea, she finally got to the main topic. Su Bei, Lu Group is currently facing a huge problem. Feng Ze was the one who caused it. Right now, Heting is having a hard time dealing with it. Su Beis eyes widened slightly. She still did not know about these things. Time was too tight every day. How would she dare to y with her phone in front of He Xuyan? Feng Ze? Su Bei did not doubt Feng Zes ability. Chapter 1032 - The Best Choice

Chapter 1032: The Best Choice

However, Su Bei doubted that Feng Ze would do such a thing. Madam Lu saw that she did not believe her and said, Su Bei, Lu Groups problems are not just rted to the Lu family. The entire economy of S Country might be affected. The effects might even spread to the entire world. So why are you looking for me? Feng Ze probably did this because of you, Madam Lu said bluntly. Su Bei had a sh of worry for Lu Heting in his heart, but she said, Mom, you might be mistaken. How can a mans affairs be over a woman? I dont think its worth it for someone to do this for me. So, there might be something else going on with Feng Ze. Besides, she knew Feng Ze pretty well. He had never gone overboard before. Was it possible for him to do it now? Madam Lu looked at her calmly. Ive asked. Feng Ze does have that intention toward you. So? Su Bei asked. So, it might be best if you leave Heting, Madam Lu finally revealed her intentions. The smile on Su Beis face suddenly turned cold with a touch of indifference. She looked at Madam Lu. Are you sure this will work? Im not sure, but as long as theres a chance, I want to give it a try. You have to know that Heting didnt have a father since he was young. Its not easy for him to be able to hold up the Lu familys business with one hand. If theres really a crisis, he wont be the only one suffering defeat. There are countless people who rely on Lu Group for a living. Su Bei, I know you wont bear to. This method might not be the best method, but as long as it could slightly stop Feng Ze, I want to try it. This is my responsibility to my son and Feng Ze. As Su Bei listened to these words, Madam Lus words softened. She even mentioned how Lu Heting had lost his father when he was young and tried to use emotions to make Su Bei soft-hearted. However, Su Bei hit the nail on the head and pointed out, Actually, its also because you dont like me that this matter is just an opportunity for you to speak out. Thats why you came to look for me and want me to leave, right? Madam Lus thoughts were exposed. Indeed, not only did she want to resolve this matter, but she also wanted Su Bei to leave. The two intentions intertwined together, causing her to have such thoughts. Madam Lu didnt hide it anymore and said, Youre very smart. Youve already guessed that its like this, right? So, since its like this, do you understand what I mean? She was still smiling amiably as though she was chatting with Su Bei about some warm and intimate matters. She smiled and took another sip of tea before standing up. You dont want Heting to be in a difficult position, right? Facing Su Bei, Madam Lu did not offer to give her a check. After looking at Su Bei again, she turned around and left. Su Bei sighed softly. She really did not expect that the Lu family would think of sacrificing themselves first when there was a fight between Feng Ze and Lu Heting. She really wanted to ask Feng Ze what he was up to. After Madam Lu finished speaking to Su Bei, she turned around and left. She believed that Su Bei would make a choice. She also believed that her appearance represented Lu Hetings intentions. If Su Bei was sensible, she should quietly leave. She did the same thing five years ago, didnt she? Chapter 1033 - I Won’t Hitch A Ride For Free

Chapter 1033: I Wont Hitch A Ride For Free

Su Bei did not fall for her tricks. She would not believe anything until she met Lu Heting. However, when she took out her phone and read the news, she realized that the matter had indeed blown up. There were even people who wanted to see what consequences Lu Group would have to face. There were also people in the industry who were secretly spreading rumors about Su Beis bad luck. She had only signed with Di Xing Media Company for a few days, yet such a big thing had happened to Lu Group. She was indeed a woman who brought bad luck to wherever she went! Su Bei immediately said to Xiao Bai, Pack your things. I have to rush back tonight. But Director He said that the production teams car will only return tomorrow. We still have to pack up. And were supposed to have dinner together tonight, Xiao Bai reminded Su Bei. Then help me stay here and see if theres anything to do. Ill go back tonight. Whats the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? Xiao Bai was still out of the loop. Su Bei could not exin either and could only say, Its my own matter. My scenes here are over. Ill go talk to Director He myself. Stay here and help me. Su Bei found Director He and asked to leave first. The production team doesnt have time to get a car for you now. He Xuyan nced at her with his dark eyes. Besides, our n is to leave tomorrow morning. My scenes are over. I have my own car, Su Bei said. I can drive back by myself. I just need your approval. He Xuyan nced at her arm. In yesterdays scene, her arm was injured and had not fully recovered. But she wanted to drive? From where they were in the suburbs? He Xuyan sized her up again. Although she did not seem very anxious, her eyes were not as calm as usual. He Xuyan had worked with her for some time and already knew that she was a calm person. There were very few things that could make her feel this way. She was driving under such circumstances? He Xuyan said calmly, Alright, then. I also want to go back earlier to n the next scene. Can you give me a ride? Okay. Su Bei immediately agreed and left with her luggage. After getting into the car, He Xuyan said, I wont hitch a ride in your car for free. Well take turns. You rest first, Ill drive. What he said made a lot of sense. They had never taken advantage of each other before, and Su Bei felt that it was fair, so she let him drive first. Coincidentally, she also knew that she would not be able to drive calmly to the city. During the journey, Su Bei wanted to call Lu Heting several times but hesitated. She didnt want to talk about Madam Lu over the phone. She hadnt cared enough about Lu Heting recently and felt guilty for not fulfilling her duty. As for Madam Lu, Su Bei did not have many expectations, so she was naturally not disappointed. She had always known in her heart that Lu Hetings attitude toward her determined her position in the Lu family. Therefore, she was not very concerned about Madam Lus attitude. However, this was enough to affect her mood. A marriage without the blessings of her family, even if she already had a child, might not be able to work out. Furthermore, it was a family like the Lu family. Once again, she deeply experienced the terror of such a family. Sometimes, it was scary. It was simply because there was too much wealth involved She looked out of the car window. The evening wind outside blew the trees on the mountain road, stirring up shadows. Chapter 1034 - Hit Me Again

Chapter 1034: Hit Me Again

He Xuyan held the steering wheel steadily and drove forward. As Su Bei had been thinking about her problems, she hadpletely forgotten about the time and did not know that they were already at the halfway point. He Xuyan had been driving for a long time. She should have swapped ces with him by now. He Xuyan did not remind her. He just kept driving. The mountain road was difficult to traverse, so he did not drive fast. Su Bei was lost in her thoughts when she suddenly snapped to her senses after hearing a sound in the surroundings. There was a car parked at the intersection in front. It was parked horizontally on the road and seemed to have broken down. When they saw Su Beis caring over, the driver started honking. He Xuyan hurriedly stopped the car and became wary of the situation ahead. The person in front ran over hurriedly, his hands stained with blood. He Xuyan pressed the car lock and locked the doors. No one knew what would happen on such a mountainous road. There were also news reports of highway robberies. The person outside banged on the car window and shouted something. Su Bei and He Xuyan listened attentively and realized that the person seemed to be saying that his wife was about to give birth. However, the car had broken down. As it was a long journey and they were on a mountain road, the ambnce would not be able to arrive anytime soon. He was asking to get a ride in Su Bei and He Xuyans car. He Xuyan said to Su Bei, You stay in the car first. Ill go take a look. If the situation isnt right, drive away. Remember to call the police. This person usually looked very strict, but at crucial moments, he was very responsible. However, Su Bei was not in the mood to admire his ability to handle matters. She could only watch as he got out of the car. The red handprint left on the car window made her tense up for no reason. Her back felt numb. Su Bei looked closely as He Xuyan ran toward the car. A momentter, He Xuyan returned and said, Its a pregnant woman giving birth. The situation is a little dangerous. Do you mind if I bring her to your car? I dont mind. Let here in. Su Bei immediately got out of the car and helped the pregnant woman get in. They looked like a married couple. The woman was giving birth, and the man was probably doing his best. His hands were covered in blood, but he didnt know what to do. He could only hold the womans hand and cheer her on. He Xuyan stepped on the elerator and sped up this time. He asked Su Bei to use the GPS to choose the nearest hospital route. After Su Bei chose, she said to the man, Have you called the ambnce? Yes, but its a long way from here. What should I do? What should I do? Will my wife be alright? As the person spoke, his voice sounded like he was about to cry. He was probably trying his best to control his emotions so that his wife would not worry. Actually, Su Bei did not know what to do either. She was also a little flustered. The heartbreaking cries of a woman stirred ones heart and made it hard for ones heart to calm down. It also made people sympathize with her. Su Bei said to him, Call again and ask what we can do. Oh, okay. The man was panicking. Su Bei was an outsider, so she was more rational and could give suggestions. The emergency call went through. The other party knew that they wouldnt be able to arrange an effective rescue for the time being, so they started to talk about some important points. They wanted the people at the scene to try and see if they could deliver the baby. This was extremely difficult. The husband was already panicking, and the lighting in the car was dim. To carry out such a big operation was too difficult. Chapter 1035 - Experiencing Despair

Chapter 1035: Experiencing Despair

The man was flustered and could not do it well. Su Bei could not stand it anymore and said, Turn on the shlight on your phone. Ill do it! Even though she had no idea what to do, she had given birth to a child before. Hence, she had a good understanding of womens physiology. She could somewhat understand some of the professional jargon spoken by the personnel just now. The car sped toward the nearest hospital. Su Bei was also following the other partys instructions and encouraging the pregnant woman to rx and maintain her strength. He Xuyan calmed himself down and finally drove past the winding mountain road. They had entered the city. He headed straight for the hospital. On Su Beis side, the child finally came out, but there were no cries. The pregnant woman had also fainted. Finally, the car arrived at the hospital. The doctors and nurses, who were already prepared, came forward and took the pregnant woman and baby away from the car. The baby is suffocating. Resuscitate immediately! The pregnant woman has fainted. Check the situation immediately! After Su Bei delivered the baby, she was relieved. However, when she heard the words baby is suffocating, resuscitate immediately, she felt a heavy pressure in her heart that caused her heart to be a mess. When she had given birth to twins, these few words had made her experience great despair. She struggled with the pain but refused to fall asleep. She wanted to see her two children. However, the emergency rm kept ringing. The piercing sound pierced through the sky. Other than the fact that she knew that they were being resuscitated, she had no idea what was happening to the two children. The pain of waiting was even more unbearable than the pain of giving birth. When the resuscitation was over and the doctor brought in only one child, she was still hopeful. But the final result made her fall into despair. In the end, she could only have one childDa Bao. The other child had already disappeared from her life before she even saw them with her own eyes. At that moment, the love and other feelings she had invested into her pregnancy were all cut out from her heart. Da Baos existence had cured her, but the current situation made her fall over unsteadily. It turned out that what had been cured was only her external injuries. As for the internal injuries, they were still untouchable. Su Bei! He Xuyan reached out to catch her. Su Bei? Doctor, wheres the doctor? Fortunately, there were avable doctors in the hospital, so Su Bei was quickly sent for a check-up. The results came out very quickly. It turned out that it was only due to over-exhaustion. Her dizziness was caused by an uneven state of mind. She would be able to recover after recuperating. Su Bei slowly woke up on the bed. When she opened her eyes, she saw He Xuyan and a doctor in a white coat standing in front of her. She thought about how she had fainted, but all she wanted to know was how the child was. Doctor, hows the childs condition? She had experienced loss before, so she did not want to see others experience the same. Besides, this child had passed through her hands. The doctor was a young man, and he spoke elegantly. You dont have to me yourself too much. For non-professionals, youve already done very well. The child has congenital heart problems, so they suffocated when they were born. It has nothing to do with you. He probably thought that Su Bei was worried that the childs condition had something to do with her, so heforted her. Su Bei did not point it out. She had not even told Lu Heting about the child she lost, so there was no need to tell other people about it. Chapter 1036 - His Rank Rose

Chapter 1036: His Rank Rose

Perhaps because he admired Su Beis actions, the doctor chatted with her a little more. Ive done a lot of research on infants with congenital heart disease. Ive already taken over the childs case, so rest assured. Thank you, Su Bei said softly. As the doctor turned to leave, Su Bei called out to him, Doctor. Yes? The doctor stopped in his tracks. Do children suffocate only when theyre born because of congenital heart disease? Su Bei knew that there was no point in asking this question. If she wanted to know, she could ask Gu Xifeng the same thing. But now, she could not help but ask. Thats not the case. There are many scenarios that can lead to this, the doctor exined patiently. Su Bei did not ask anymore. When shey down, she felt extremely tired. Actually, she had good stamina. When she was on the production team, she had no problems handling the filming and training. Perhaps it was because she had been too tense just now, so the string in her body snapped. She felt especially tired. He Xuyan said in a low voice, You should rest. Ill allow you to take leave after youe back. His tone was still harsh, but there was less mockery and more concern in his eyes. Su Bei did not mind. She was indeed tired, so she closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep. After He Xuyan went out, he called Qiao Mei and told her about Su Bei and her current situation. Is Su Beis injury serious? She isnt hurt. The doctor said shes under too much pressure after the rescue and needs some relief. After knowing about Su Beis matter, Qiao Mei naturally came to visit on behalf of thepany. If possible, she would publicize it. It would only benefit Su Beis career and poprity. She was already nning it out in her head. She drove to thepany after work and nned to visit Su Bei in the hospital once she was doneing up with her n. When she arrived at thepany, she bumped into Li Qisheng, who had just gotten off work after being busy serving clients. Qiao Mei, are you working overtime at the office? Li Qisheng greeted her. Manager Li, something happened to Su Bei. I n to publicize the news to help promote her. When Li Qisheng heard that something had happened to Su Bei, he tensed up. What happened? Qiao Mei saw that he wanted to meddle in such a small matter. However, since he wanted to ask, there was no harm in telling him. Unexpectedly, after Li Qisheng heard it, his expression changed as he said, Dont try to advertise the case. Set this aside for now and listen to my follow-up instructions. Go to the hospital to visit Su Bei now and tell me the hospitals address. Qiao Mei saw that he was quite humane and put the health of thepanys employees first. It made sense, so she said, Okay, Ill go see Su Bei first. Ill listen to you on what to do next! As Qiao Mei drove off, Li Qisheng hurriedly dialed Lu Hetings number. In the past, with his status, there was almost no possibility of him directly contacting Lu Heting unless Lu Heting took the initiative to look for him. When Su Bei arrived at thepany, his rank rose. If there was any problem, he could take the initiative to call Lu Heting. Lu Heting had been very busy these past few days, trying to find a way out of Feng Zes encirclement. Due to the urgency of the situation, he even went back on his promise to meet Su Bei. Chapter 1037 - Do Whatever You Want

Chapter 1037: Do Whatever You Want

Knowing that Su Bei was busy, Lu Heting did not reveal Lu Groups predicament to her. He only checked Su Beis schedule. She would be returning from the studio in the suburbs tomorrow, so he had already arranged for someone to pick her up early in the morning and bring her directly to thepany. When he heard the phone ring, Lu Heting didnt want to answer it. He was about to press the reject button when he saw Li Qishengs name. Hearing Li Qishengs words over the phone, Lu Hetings originally stern expression was once again reced by a dark look. Address, Lu Heting asked. Luckily, before Qiao Mei left, Li Qisheng had asked for the hospital address and name. He immediately reported it to Lu Heting. After putting down the phone, Li Qisheng felt a lingering fear in his heart. Luckily, he had met up with clients tonight. Luckily, he had to work overtime tonight. Otherwise, if something had happened to Su Bei and he was still out of the loop, he could forget about being the manager. In the hospital. Su Bei was actually fine and had only fallen asleep. Hence, when Qiao Mei came over, He Xuyan told her, Shes tired. The doctor also told her to rest more. Qiao Mei said, Then Ill apany her here. Director He, you can go back first. I have something to do here, so Ill wait for her. He Xuyan nced at the time. It wont affect anything. Qiao Mei looked at the time. It was gettingte. She probably wouldnt be able to talk to Su Bei tonight. Since He Xuyan was willing to stay here, she didnt insist and said, Please pass me the flowers and fruits. Also, pass the message on that thepany and I are very concerned about her condition. She should rest well. Welle back after she wakes up. He Xuyan epted the things and watched Qiao Mei leave. Qiao Mei had only left for a short while when a luxury car sped in from outside the hospital. Lu Heting arrived in a hurry and went upstairs in the blink of an eye. He strode toward Su Beis ward. When he saw He Xuyan, he remembered that Su Bei had sent him a photo of He Xuyan. He recognized him and said, Director He, you can go back first. Im here now. He Xuyans dark eyes swept over Lu Heting, Youre here to see Su Bei? Im here to take care of her, Lu Heting corrected him. He Xuyan understood what he meant, but he didnt know who Lu Heting was. He could only tell that he was a rich man. Was it the man pursuing Su Bei? He Xuyan said, Is it convenient for you to do so? Su Bei is asleep. The paparazzi will be here soon. He reminded this man that even if he wanted to pursue Su Bei, he had to choose the right time. As for He Xuyan staying here, he was the director and had a cooperative rtionship with Su Bei. The chances of him getting into trouble were not as high as the man in front of him. Is it convenient for me, her husband? Lu Heting took out his wallet and waved it in front of his eyes. The photo of Lu Heting and Su Bei on it dazzled He Xuyans eyes. He Xuyan took a serious look and confirmed that it was not a photoshopped picture. His eyes flickered slightly as he said, Do as you wish, then. Seeing Lu Heting enter, He Xuyan picked up his bag and turned around to leave. He was also stained with the smell of blood. It was time to go back and wash up. When Lu Heting entered the ward, he saw Su Bei sleeping soundly with bloodstains on her clothes. He knew that the blood came from someone else, but it still made his breathing pause. He extended his long fingers and gently caressed Su Beis face. The heartache in his eyes could not be concealed. Chapter 1038 - What’s Going On?

Chapter 1038: Whats Going On?

Su Bei slept deeply. She was probably too tired. However, in her dreams, the words the baby is suffocating, resuscitate immediately kept echoing. Resuscitate immediately. rms sounded everywhere, making it difficult for her to calm down. They were clearly two children who had apanied her through so many days and nights. The older one was called Da Bao, while the younger one was called Xiao Bao. She could hold one of the childrens hands, but under the rm and the shing red lights in the operating room, she still lost Xiao Bao. Seeing that she was not sleeping well, Lu Heting gently kissed Su Beis eyes. After experiencing such a big thing, she must have been shocked. She was not a professional medical staff, so how could she be calm after seeing so much blood? However, he was very proud of his woman. She did things that normal people could not do. She was always so good, so good that he could not help but want to hide her and have her only belong to him. In Su Beis dream, she was filled with fear. Suddenly, a gentle kiss calmed her emotions. In her arms, Da Bao was looking at her with his big eyes. As she hugged this small and soft body, the frightening sounds of emergency treatment slowly dissipated. Lu Hetings phone rang, and he immediately pressed it. The sound did not disturb Su Bei. He walked out quickly and softly before asking, Whats the situation? Lu Weijian called and said, It was Mom who went to meet Su Bei. Su Bei suddenly came back tonight, and even Lu Heting did not know about it. Apart from wanting to give him a surprise, Lu Heting thought about what else would make here back early. He quickly ruled out the idea that Su Bei wanted to give him a surprise. After she finished filming, she shouldve seen the news about Lu Group. The news had already taken up all corners of media outlets. Therefore, there must be another reason for her sudden return. Lu Weijian went to investigate this matter. Im sorry, Brother. You asked me to keep an eye on Mom. I didnt know that she would meet Sister-inw when she was going to a spa. Lu Weijian was really upset. Why was his mother like this? Lu Heting didnt need him to say anything more to understand what Madam Lu had probably said to Su Bei. Madam Lu had never really liked Su Bei, much less her profession. Lu Heting was very clear about it, but Madam Lu had never acted rashly, so Lu Heting did not bother about her. But this time Lu Heting frowned and hung up. As soon as he hung up, Madam Lu called. She heard that Su Bei was in the hospital. How could she not ask? However, she was obviously angry in her heart. She thought that Su Bei would take the big picture into consideration and leave properly, just like what she did six years ago. Who knew that she woulde back to find Lu Heting? She did not know if this hospitalization was a trick of Su Beis. But no matter what, Madam Lu had to do her best on the surface. Son, Su Bei is in the hospital? Hows the situation? You talked to Su Bei today? Lu Hetings voice was calm. However, Madam Lu hoped that he would reveal his emotions. That way, even if he was angry, at least she could guess what he was thinking. Instead, she found it hard to guess his mood and thoughts now. Chapter 1039 - How Did He Find Out So Quickly?

Chapter 1039: How Did He Find Out So Quickly?

Madam Lu had never wanted to ruin her rtionship with her son. She just thought that she understood her son well enough. He had always been rational enough to make logical decisions when it came to rtionships and careers. It wasnt appropriate for him to make an appearance, so she was merely representing him when she went to look for Su Bei. Madam Lu deliberated over her words and said, Yes, I looked for her and told her some things. I also told her about the current situation of Lu Group. Son, she could leave you for the first time, so its not difficult for her to leave for the second time Mom! Lu Heting stopped her. This was clearly the most intimate word in the world, but it made Madam Lu tremble with fear. Some silence. Madam Lu was the first to break the silence. Are you very disappointed in me? Yes, but youre my mother, after all. Disappointment wont change anything. I dont want to hurt our mother-son rtionship. I hope you wont give me another opportunity to deliberate over this. Lu Heting hung up after saying that. Madam Lu held her phone and let out a long breath. She didnt think that she had done anything wrong. Although there was some selfishness in her as she didnt like Su Bei, ultimately, she still did it for her the sake of her son and her family. After hanging up the phone, Lu Heting loosened his tie to relieve some of his frustration. It wasnt that there was no solution to the current problem. Feng Ze wanted to suppress him with thepany that Madam Lu had spent the past few years running. It was possible to catch him off guard in the short-term, but to trap Lu Heting in the long term? Dream on! However, his mothers attitude was even more annoying than Feng Zes suppression. Lu Heting pushed open the door of the ward again. Su Bei had just begun to sleep peacefully, but she was probably feeling uneasy again. Her forehead was covered in sweat, and her delicate brows were tightly knitted. Lu Heting quickly went over and held her finger. Su Bei suddenly woke up from her dream and sat up. A warm embrace hugged her. When she fell into this embrace, Su Beis nervous and uneasy emotions dissipated. She felt slightly at ease. Needless to say, she knew that it was Lu Heting. The embrace was so familiar to her, and his scent was so pleasant. She clung to this embrace for a while before cing her hands on her waist. Finally, she managed to calm down from the nightmare of her baby being resuscitated. Did you have a nightmare? Lu Heting caressed her hair and asked. Mhm. Su Bei gently nodded. Lu Heting thought that all this was because of the pressure that Madam Lu was giving her. He said in a low and mellow voice, I know that my mother came to look for you. We dont have the same opinion on this matter. Su Bei was slightly stunned and thought to herself, How did he find out so quickly? It was indeed hard for her to say. Since he already knew, Su Bei did not need to say it herself. His attitude was clear. He was not on the same side as Madam Lu. You came back sote at night. Did you forget your promise to me to take good care of yourself? Lu Hetings words were filled with reproach and love. Su Bei knew that Madam Lus opinion would not affect Lu Heting at all. Even though she knew this clearly, she still felt uneasy on the way back. Now that Lu Heting had confirmed it again, the doubts in her heart dissipated. She had already predicted this oue. Lu Heting cupped her face in his hands, wanting to reprimand her again. However, his heart softened when he saw her pitiful face. Chapter 1040 - It’s Nothing

Chapter 1040: Its Nothing

Lowering his head, Lu Heting kissed Su Beis soft lips. He wanted to hold her in his hands and could not bear to reprimand her. When Lu Heting released her, Su Bei asked, Any news about that child? I didnt ask. How can someone elses child be more important than my own wife? Lu Heting raised an eyebrow. Su Bei looked out of the window. The sky was already dark, and it was not convenient to ask about the childs condition now. She would find out tomorrow morning. She continued, Then about Lu Group Im handling it. There wont be too much of a problem. Feng Ze only managed to suppress me for a while because my mother returned thepany to him. Seeing that Su Bei did not know the details, he told her what had happened. Thats the Feng familys property? Su Bei understood. So there must be some misunderstanding. I didnt expect him to know his own identity. They had known each other in the orphanage since they were young, and the others knew very little about their background. For Feng Ze to be able to find Madam Lu urately, it seemed like he knew a lot. Lu Heting lowered his eyes and said in a deep, powerful voice, Ill take care of this. Dont worry. He thought that Su Beis previous emotions were due to the words of his mother and the rescue. He had no idea that her emotions were due to a deeper reason. After Su Bei woke up, she did not mention Xiao Bao again. She would just bear the burden alone. There was no need to let Lu Heting know about it out of thin air and add to his troubles. After Lu Heting came over, Su Bei slept peacefully in the second half of the night and was no longer disturbed by nightmares. The next morning, she felt much better. All visitors from Di Xing Media Company were stopped by Lu Heting. What she needed was rest. He had already seen the scars on her bodyst night. They were from the filming and training. Her skin was exceptionally fair to begin with, so those injuries were especially ring. Lu Heting knew that giving her time to rest was better than anything else. She had a nutritious breakfast, and the doctor from yesterday came again. Su Bei, are you feeling better? The doctor came over and asked directly. Much better. Sorry to have troubled you. Su Bei saw that he was not a doctor in charge of this department, yet he kepting over to see her. She felt a little sorry. The doctor took out an umbre and passed it to her. Thank you for thest time. Huh? So you were the one in the rain outside thepany that day Su Bei remembered that she had asked Xiao Bai to give someone an umbre when she saw a man in the rain. Initially, she thought that he was an employee of the samepany, so it was only right for her to do so. She did not expect him to be a doctor. However, Su Bei was a little surprised. How did you know that I was the one who gave you the umbre? I read the entertainment news too. I recognized your assistant, Xiao Bai. The doctor smiled. I was going to Di Xing to meet up with a friend, but I didnt expect to meet you. Your friend works in Di Xing? Su Bei casually asked. The doctor smiled sadly. Lu Heting recognized the doctor. It was Dr. Wang, who had operated on Gun Gun before. Because of that incident, Lu Heting had agreed to let his girlfriend join Lu Group. However, after his girlfriend joined Lu Group, Lu Heting did not care about what she did or what position she held. Chapter 1041 - Unable To Concede

Chapter 1041: Unable To Concede

Of course, someone would make arrangements ording to the preferences of Dr. Wangs girlfriend. From what he said, his girlfriend was in Di Xing? Su Bei did not know about these things. Seeing that the doctors name tag said Wang Juntang, an attending doctor, she smiled and said, Doctor Wang, hows the childs condition? Wang Juntang was about to speak when a nurse ran in with an anxious expression. Doctor Wang, the childs condition isnt good. They need emergency treatment. Wang Juntang did not say anything else. He did not even bother to say goodbye. He turned around and left while running. It could be seen that the doctors sense of mission and responsibility was top-notch whenever he encountered problems. When Su Bei heard that the child still needed to be rescued, the world before her eyes spun again. Lu Heting reached out to catch her. Su Bei? Su Bei? After Su Bei did a check-up, she was fine and sent to the ward. Actually, even she did not know how fragile she was when faced with this matter. The wound she thought had recovered was torn open again, and the pain was difficult to bear. She had only met this child by chance, so she did not have too many feelings for this child. But when she heard about the childs condition, it reminded her of the past. That was why her mood was so low now. The doctor said that Su Bei was fine and just needed to rest. But looking at her lying on the bed with a pale face devoid of any color and her fair skin looking almost transparent, the worry in Lu Hetings heart never faded. He was already busy enough to begin with. He asked Lu Hang to transfer all his work to his email while he handled it in the ward. As for the paperwork that needed to be signed, Lu Hang took them over. As for Da Bao and Gun Gun, Lu Weijian would take care of them for the time being. In the future, Madam Lu would have very little chance to see the two children alone. Her actions had severed the ties between her and the two munchkins. This time, Su Bei did not have a nightmare and slept longer thanst night. Lu Heting was in the ward. He wasnt wearing a tie, but he felt ufortable as if something was strangling his cor. He was not in the mood to work. If Su Bei did not wake up, he would not be able to collect his thoughts. However, as Lu Group was now facing a crisis, he had to hold on. Otherwise, he would only give Madam Lu more opportunities to hurt Su Bei. Lu Heting forced himself to work. Lu Hang had just finished reading a few contracts when he quickly walked in and said in a low voice, Theres a Doctor surnamed Gu who wants to see Su Bei. Hearing that it was a doctor, Lu Heting did not stop him. He massaged his eyebrows and said, Let him in. Lu Hang went out and soon brought a young man in. Lu Heting stood up and recognized the man. It was Gu Xifeng, the one who grew up in the orphanage with Su Bei. Im here to see Su Bei. Gu Xifeng was familiar with Lu Heting, so he went straight to the point. Although he followed Feng Ze, his affection for Su Bei had never once decreased. Perhaps Feng Ze also wanted toe and see Su Bei, but he didnt do anything, so Gu Xifeng didnt ask about it either. He just came alone. Shes not awake yet. Lu Heting knew that he was a doctor and his medical skills were good, so he exined the situation to him. She has no external injuries. Shes just weak. Maybe shes too tired. He Xuyan was an extremely strict director. Lu Heting even regretted letting Su Bei ept his movie. Chapter 1042 - Endured The Pain Alone

Chapter 1042: Endured The Pain Alone

Gu Xifeng had another thought. Su Bei helped deliver the child with her bare hands? The child is sick and is still being resuscitated? Yeah, Lu Heting replied softly. Maybe Su Bei was a little shocked too. Its normal for her to be frightened. Back then, when Xiao Bao was like this Gu Xifeng sighed softly. He recalled what had happened back then. He had personally delivered Xiao Bao. Unfortunately, he was ipetent and couldnt cure the child and return them to Su Bei. Lu Heting sharply caught the words Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao? Dont you know? One of the twins was called Xiao Bao. Lu Heting did not understand the whole situation, but Gu Xifengs words had already made him suspicious. Xiao Bao? Da Bao? Twins? What do you think happened to Xiao Bao in the end? Lu Heting was almost certain that he was approaching the truth of something. Hence, he remained calm and did not ask about Su Bei being pregnant with twins. If Gu Xifeng knew that he did not know the whole story, he would definitely hide it. As expected, after hearing Lu Hetings words, Gu Xifeng thought that Lu Heting knew that there were two children but he just did not know about Xiao Baos condition back then. Xiao Bao was born with congenital heart disease. Although Da Bao is fine, this incident must have left a huge trauma in Su Beis heart. After giving birth, her emotions were abnormal for a period of time. As Da Bao grew older, she gradually recovered. Lu Hetings heart skipped a beat as if something had grabbed it. His heart stopped for a moment, and a huge pain seized him. Is congenital heart disease very difficult to treat? Gu Xifeng said casually, It depends on the situation. Sometimes its difficult, but sometimes its not. Unfortunately, Xiao Baos condition was very serious We were afraid that Su Bei would be sad. So when Xiao Bao was born, we told her that Xiao Bao had suffocated to death. We originally nned to quietly bring Xiao Bao out for treatment so that she wouldnt worry. Who knew that I didnt have the ability to cure Xiao Bao? Lu Heting understood everything now. He instantly realized why Su Bei cared so much about the child she deliveredst night. That child not only represented the meaning of what she had done, but they also represented her feelings from many years ago. It was a knot in her heart that had yet to be resolved. And she had never told him any of this. When she was with him, she always had a bright smile on her face. She was like a spring breeze, bringing flowers to the world. As for her, she kept the scars in her heart and endured the pain alone. The incident this time had stirred up the feelings in her heart. She could not withstand it and coupled with the pressure from other things, she was still sleeping. Lu Heting clenched his fists. He thought that he had treated Su Bei well enough and given her everything she wanted, but in reality, he did not know her well enough. What he had done was far from enough. Theres nothing wrong with her body. She should be fine soon. Gu Xifeng checked her pulse and said calmly, Take good care of her. Lu Heting stood rooted to the floor, hiding the sadness in his eyes. Gu Xifeng did not mind and turned to leave. Lu Heting coughed heavily after a long while. His head hurt. Xiao Bao had heart disease. He suffocated when he was born. Su Bei had experienced too much. And he could not share her worries at all. Chapter 1043 - What More Do You Want to Ask?

Chapter 1043: What More Do You Want to Ask?

After a while, those words lingered in Lu Hetings mind again. Xiao Bao? Heart disease? He seemed to have thought of something. He could not quite grasp the thoughts in his mind, but they were so clear. Lu Heting let go of the document in his hand and walked out with big strides. He ran out, and his footsteps became more and more hurried. Finally, Lu Heting found Gu Xifeng just as he was about to leave the hospital. Is there anything else, Mr. Lu? Gu Xifeng asked. Lu Hetings breathing quickened. It wasnt because he was walking fast but because of something else. What do you think happened to Xiao Bao? Lu Heting asked, his voice drifting in the air. Gu Xifeng put one hand in his pocket and thought for a moment before saying, I brought Xiao Bao to another city for treatment. If the child could be cured, itd be a surprise for Su Bei. If he cant be cured Anyway, Su Bei knew from the start that the child wasnt saved. She doesnt need to be hurt again. Which city? California. He wondered why Lu Heting suddenly asked this. However, he was relieved in an instant. He and Feng Ze had hidden these things from Su Bei. Su Bei didnt know anything about it, and Lu Heting definitely didnt know either. California. Lu Heting repeated. What did Lu Weijian say thest time? ording to Liao Xintong, Liao Qing had given birth in California. So, Su Bei and Gun Guns rtionship was actually Then what were Gu Xifeng and Feng Zes roles in this? The hospital name and address. Gu Xifeng told him. Actually, he should have told Su Bei about it a long time ago, but after thinking about it, he felt that there was no need to. Anyway, Xiao Baos ending was just that. Even if Su Bei knew about it, it would only make her sad. He said, Do you want to go to the hospital? Ill give you this number. My friend is in that hospital. If you want to go, itll be much more convenient for you to look for him. As for Su Bei, Xiao Baos death had dealt her a huge blow. You can do as you see fit. Lu Hetings eyes darkened when he received the contact information. When he looked up, he saw Gu Xifengs calm expression. There was only guilt from not being able to save Xiao Bao. For the time being, Lu Heting thought that they were just being kind and didnt have ulterior motives. What else do you want to ask? Lu Heting had nothing else to ask. Gu Xifeng might not know anything more either. Seeing that Lu Heting stopped talking, Gu Xifeng turned around and left. Lu Heting stood rooted to the floor. After a while, he called Lu Hang and asked him to send a confidant to a hospital in California. Lu Weijian had been to that hospital before, but he hadnt been able to find any leads because of many things. Plus, Lu Group was in trouble now, so he didnt stay there for long. Now that there were clear clues, things were much easier. As for Su Bei and Gun Gun, it was very convenient for Lu Heting to handle them. He asked someone trustworthy to bring Gun Guns toothbrush over, whereas he only needed to get a strand of Su Beis hair. It didnt even need to be so troublesome. Su Bei still had bruises on her body, so it wasnt too troublesome for the nurse to get an extra blood sample. Su Bei still hadnt woken up even after Lu Heting had arranged everything. It was Lu Weijian who called. Feng Ze is meeting Mom. Brother, what should I do? Chapter 1044 - There’s More

Chapter 1044: Theres More

Ill handle it. Take good care of Da Bao and Gun Gun, Lu Heting said in a low voice. Su Bei had yet to wake up, so Lu Heting could only arrange for someone to take care of her. He had to know what Feng Ze and Madam Lu had talked about and understand their dispute. Lu Heting arranged everything in an orderly manner. The thought in his heart became fervent. Madam Lu received a call from Feng Ze, asking to see her in person. She finally had the chance to meet Feng Ze. No matter what, she wanted to know why Feng Ze was doing this to her. From the beginning to the end, Madam Lu was still responsible for Feng Ze. Since her best friend had passed away, she couldnt leave the child alone. Feng Ze told her to meet him in a top-notch clubhouse in the capital, where prominent figures liked to meet. Madam Lu also had the tinum card. Once she entered, she was warmly weed by the service staff. Feng Ze was already sitting there waiting. He looked cold and noble, and his expression was calm. It was hard to imagine that he was the one who did those things to Lu Group. How could a seemingly harmless man do that? Madam Lu sat down in front of him. Without beating about the bush, she asked, Feng Ze, are you willing to see me now? Tell me, why did you do those things? She did not mention Su Bei this time because her rationality told her that a man would never be stupid enough to do that for a woman. Feng Zes actions against Lu Group this time could be analyzed by anyone with discerning eyes. If Lu Group really took a bad fall, Feng Ze and his vast investments would also fail. Feng Ze looked at the sanctimonious Madam Lu and said, Do you not remember, or do you not want to admit it? What is it? Madam Lu had never done anything wrong to the Feng family. In business, it was inevitable for her to have some tricks up her sleeves, but that was only for others. She had never thought that she was a weak and charitable person, but she really couldnt recall ever doing anything wrong to the Feng family. Feng Ze couldnt be bothered to remind her anymore. He got someone beside him to pass Madam Lu an iPad. There was a video on it, and Feng Ze gestured for Madam Lu to take it. Madam Lu took it. This was a video. To be precise, it was an abstract video with simple lines. It was like a cartoon. She watched it suspiciously. In the video, an abstract character drove an abstract car forward. When another car in front was spotted, the first car did not dodge and directly collided with it. The car that was hit stopped, and two abstract figures climbed out. It could be seen that it was a man and a woman. The figure from before didnt stop the car or save anyone. Instead, they directly crashed into the man and woman. The man was sent flying while the woman was crushed to the ground. The scene looked exceptionally terrifying and disgusting. The soundtrack was a little eerie, mixed with the cries of children. Even though it was an abstract animation, the color of blood was realistic, and the effects were so good that they made people shudder. Madam Lu felt extremely ufortable as she watched this. She felt dizzy and nauseous. Feng Zes lips curled up mockingly as he watched this scene. He said, Aunt Qing, continue watching. Theres more. Chapter 1045 - Who Is That Person?

Chapter 1045: Who Is That Person?

Madam Lu had no choice but to continue watching. In the following scenes, the plot did not move forward. Instead, it repeated the impact from different angles. In other words, Madam Lu saw the impact happening from at least ten different angles. Finally, she couldnt take it anymore and put down the iPad. She rushed straight to the bathroom and vomited. Feng Ze merely stared at her back with a cold expression. He continued to sit in his seat in a calm and carefree manner as he patiently watched. Those abstract images kept assaulting Madam Lus mind and pressing down on her nerves. She vomited for a while. She sshed cold water on her face, but it did not help. In her mind, those scenes seemed to ovep with certain scenes in the depths of her memory. Those abstract animated characters also seemed to ovep with real peoples figures from her memory. Madam Lu came out of the washroom after a while. She no longer looked young after removing her makeup, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were obvious, making her lose her usual elegance. She returned and sat down again, her face pale from the difort. How is it? Do you remember? Feng Ze asked. The people who were hit were your parents? Madam Lu enunciated each word with a heavy voice. The things I drew arent bad, right? As long as you grasp the essence of a person when drawing them, youll be able to recognize who it is no matter how abstract it is. Feng Zes tone was extremely rxed as if he was talking to someone about painting. It waspletely different from the serious and tense Madam Lu. Madam Lu asked, Whos the driver? She had a vague feeling that the person driving the car looked a little like her. This was also why she felt extremely ufortable when she saw the video. However, the driver never got out of the car, so she couldnt see their body shape. But Madam Lu did not think that there was such a thing in her memory. Besides, why would she do anything to hurt her best friend? Even if there were times when she had to resort to ruthless means in business, they were not used in situations like these. She knew how to avoid risks. Feng Ze stared at Madam Lu. Madam Lu could tell from his gaze that Feng Ze thought it was her. She tried her best to deny it. Feng Ze, think about it. How could it be me? Why would I do that? Feng Ze continued to look at her with the same gaze as before. There was no evidence, and even this video was just a depiction. However, under his gaze, Madam Lu felt that she could not defend herself at all. The person driving the car was clearly her! Something in her mind was triggered again. Madam Lus headache worsened. It was extremely unbearable. She wanted to defend herself and deny it, but everything seemed to be chaotic. Feng Zes voice rang in her ears. Its okay. Take your time. Madam Lus head hurt even more, and her breathing quickened. No, impossible! How could this be?! She had always been on good terms with her best friend and would never do such a thing. But what was with those things in her memories? They appeared bit by bit, seemingly breaking through the surface and sprouting out like nts. They grew leaves and branches. It was too scary. Madam Lu could no longer stop herself from thinking about it. Chapter 1046 - Passed Out

Chapter 1046: Passed Out

Feng Ze looked at Madam Lu indifferently as she broke down. Yes, people could forget what they had done, but how could theypletely forget? She would remember eventually. He looked at Madam Lu calmly. He had lost everything. It had been more than 20 years since he lost everything. What could Madam Lu use to repay him? Madam Lu suddenly shouted and fainted. When Lu Heting received the news that Madam Lu had fainted, he was very surprised. Madam Lu had already been sent to the nearest hospital. Before Su Bei woke up, Lu Heting had already gone to Madam Lus side. When he went over, Madam Lu had yet to wake up. However, the doctors results showed that she was fine. She fainted because she was too emotionally distraught. Lu Hang said to Lu Heting, Mr. Lu, it was said that Madam Lu fainted after seeing this. Lu Heting clicked on the video. Although those abstract drawings were not scary, Lu Heting still felt unbearable pressure after watching the video. Moreover, he clearly recognized the characteristics of the person driving the car and the two people who were hit. The photos of the two people hung in the Feng familyspany building that Madam Lu was in charge of previously. Even if Lu Heting had not gone there often, he could still recognize that the drawings were of those two people. The characters in these abstract drawings were very recognizable. Lu Heting pinched his eyebrows and wondered if this was true. From the contents of the video, it was clear that the person who made this video knew this matter very well. Regardless of their perspective, they were emotionless and exined the matter clearly. Would his mother have done such a thing? As her son, Lu Heting refused to believe it. But what if it was the truth? No wonder Feng Ze wanted to make a move on his mother. Lu Heting immediately thought of something else. Feng Ze had never taken out the video before this, but he did not show any mercy when he attacked Lu Group. He just seemed to have been toozy to remind Madam Lu about this. However, he took out the video this time and caused Madam Lu to be hospitalized He should know that Madam Lu had gone to look for Su Bei and indirectly caused her to be in trouble, right? Hence, he did this to avenge Su Bei. For some reason, Lu Heting felt a little impatient. However, Madam Lu was not awake yet, so he could not pursue the matter. Keep an eye on her. He instructed Lu Hang before driving to the hospital where Su Bei was. Along the way, he received countless calls from work. All of them were very urgent. Work was piling up. When he returned to the hospital, Su Bei was still unconscious. Lu Heting sat beside her for a long time, holding her hand and gently caressing her fingers. After a while, his rationality reminded him that it was time to work. Otherwise, when Su Bei woke up, he would not even have time to apany her. When Su Bei woke up this time, the suppressed pain in her heart was much less intense. She had recovered a lot of her energy. She opened her eyes and saw that the coffee table was filled with documents. The man was frowning and reading something. With Lu Groups current situation, his workload would definitely be more than ten times of usual, right? Su Beis heart ached as she looked at the mans slightly furrowed brows. Chapter 1047 - I’ll Do My Best

Chapter 1047: Ill Do My Best

She stood up. She did not feel too ufortable, but she knew what was wrong with her. She would be fine after a good rest. Su Bei stood up and slowly walked to Lu Hetings side. She was about to bend down to talk to him when the mans long arm grabbed her waist and pulled her into his embrace. She was now sitting on him. They were in the hospital, so she was a little embarrassed. A red blush quickly appeared on her face. Lu Hetings tightly furrowed brows rxed as he kissed her ear. Ill call the doctor over. Its alright. Ive just exhausted my physical strength. Its not a big problem, Su Bei said softly. As for you, you must be very busy recently. Why dont I just get discharged? This way, you wont have to work here and it wont be convenient for you to handle things. Lu Hetings heart softened as his long fingers brushed past her cheek. How could she be concerned about him when she had just woken up? From Gu Xifengs words, Lu Heting knew what was bothering Su Bei. He did not expose her at this moment and just said, Its better to recuperate for a few days. Its not hard for me. Ill just get them to send the things over. Then theyll be busy. Employees need to be trained. Lu Heting hugged her tightly. Rest with peace of mind. Once you recover, Ill naturally be fine. After being intimate for a while, someone knocked on the door, making Su Bei so shy that she quickly sat aside. Come in. Lu Hetings face darkened a little, but thinking that it might be a doctor, he allowed the person in. Unexpectedly, it was Wang Juntang. Su Bei fainted when he was away, so after performing the surgery on the child, he came over to give Su Bei an exnation. Although Su Bei had nothing to do with the child, he still felt that it was necessary to tell her about it. Doctor Wang Juntang admired Su Bei for being a good person. Seeing that it was him, Lu Heting asked, Whats the matter? From his tone, it clearly meant that Wang Juntang should not say anything if the situation wasnt good. Wang Juntang had operated on Gun Gun before, so he knew Lu Hetings temper well. He knew what he meant, so he said, The childs condition has stabilized. Has the child undergone surgery? Su Bei asked. The child didnt have heart surgery. Hes too young to handle it. However, weve taken some precautionary measures. He wont be in a critical condition for the time being. He can undergo surgery when hes a little older. Is there a high chance of sess? Su Bei really wanted to know. It was fine if she had not encountered such a situation, but now that she had, it was impossible for her not to care. Wang Juntang said, 50-50. Su Beis eyes darkened. That was not optimistic. Seeing her like this, Wang Juntangforted her. Ill do my best. Su Bei smiled, but her smile was not very bright. Wang Juntang knew that Lu Heting would get tired of him talking, so he did not say anything else and turned to leave. Su Beis eyshes fluttered as she lowered her eyes slightly to hide the sorrow and gloom in them. Lu Heting carried her back and said in a low voice, Are you still worried? Im alright. Su Bei smiled at him to reassure him, saying that she didnt care too much about it. After all, it all boils down to fate. I just hope that the child will be okay. Chapter 1048 - Accompany Me, Then

Chapter 1048: Apany Me, Then

Lu Heting hugged her and said calmly, Do you know Dr. Wang Juntang? I do, but Im not familiar with him. I just gave him an umbrest time. I also learned that he works here. Hes very knowledgeable about heart disease. Hes an expert in this field. Su Bei could tell that he wasforting her. He was so busy, yet he still wanted to say these words tofort her. Su Bei no longer had any thoughts in her heart. The past was the past. She could already ept it and move on from it. She was apologetic and said in a low voice, Yes, so Im not worried. Moreover, she had been worrying about a baby she did not know. It must look strange to outsiders. Her smile widened. Lu Heting knew that she was just too used to transmitting good emotions to others and leaving the bad ones for herself to process. He hugged her hand and tightened his grip. Gun Gun also had congenital heart disease after he was born. It was Wang Juntang who performed the surgery. Now, Gun Guns physical fitness has recovered quite well. Many experts have examined him and said that his bodily functions are normal. Gun Gun has this illness too? Su Bei felt that it was too much of a coincidence, but she could not connect the dots. Yes, so Wang Juntang must have a way to treat this child. Su Bei could tell that he was continuing tofort her. While her heart ached for Gun Gun, her heart also ached for her husband. She held his face with her soft fingers. Lu Heting smiled. Are you in a better mood now? What if my heart aches for Gun Gun again? Su Bei asked softly. But hes fine now. Everything is fine. It was because of this I promised Wang Juntang to let his girlfriend join Lu Group. Oh, who is it? Su Bei was grateful to Wang Juntang and his girlfriend. Lu Heting shrugged. Im sorry, I dont know either. Is this how you treat your sons savior? Su Bei joked. I invested in Wang Juntangs medical research institute. Does that count as enough repayment? Lu Heting asked with a smile. Of course, he would have thanked Wang Juntang. He was just doing him another favor by helping his girlfriend as well. Su Bei smiled. Seeing that his eyes were red, she held his face. Mr. Lu, you havent rested sincest night, right? Its alright. I can handle it. Lu Heting was pleased by her soft words. Why dont you take a nap? You have so much work to do. You might not be able to finish it in a short time. Youll get twice the results with half the effort if you take a nap now, Su Bei said softly. Then will you apany me? Lu Heting had indeed been busy for a long time. It was not justst night. In the past few days, he had not even gone to visit Su Bei in the suburbs. She could imagine how many days he had been busy. At the moment, there were people taking care of Madam Lu. Now that Su Bei had woken up, his tense muscles were rxed. He felt a little tired now. Su Bei nodded. Of course. Lu Heting hugged her and squeezed into the small bed with her. Su Bei was still thinking about Gun Gun. Gun Gun coincidentally had heart disease as well? However, she did not dare to think too much about it, nor could she think of anything else. It was because Xiao Bao was pronounced dead when he was born. She had heard the voices and words of those people who saved her when she was semi-unconscious. She could never forget them. Even so, she did not know where Xiao Bao was sent to be saved. Chapter 1049 - Expressing Apology

Chapter 1049: Expressing Apology

After thinking for a while, she still had no clue and could only close her eyes. The thoughts in her mind were suddenly spinning, but it was difficult to link them together. Lu Heting opened his eyes after sleeping for a moment. It was about half an hour, but this half an hour was enough for him to recover his strength. Moreover, with Su Bei by his side, the quality of this half an hour of rest was very high. Su Bei was not asleep. When she felt the movement, she got up as well. As soon as he got up, Lu Hetings phone rang. He picked it up and heard Lu Hang say, Madam isnt in a good mood. That video affected her a lot. She seems to be in a bad mood. Let the doctor go over, Lu Heting said calmly. What Madam Lu needed the most now was a doctor, not her son. Because Su Bei knew that Gun Gun had once been sick, she was a little worried when she heard the mention of a doctor. Whos sick? My mother. Su Bei paused. Is she okay? Lu Heting told her about the incident and mentioned the video. The people who had seen it would indeed feel ufortable. However, very few people had such a big reaction. Madam Lu was not an inexperienced person. It was hard for Lu Heting not to think too much about it. Hearing his calm and objective description, Su Bei wondered if Madam Lu had really done that. Otherwise, things would not have be like this. As for Feng Ze, Su Bei admitted and said, I dont know him very well. Ive never heard of his parents dying in a car ident. Ill handle this matter. Lu Heting did not want Su Bei to worry. He did not mention that Feng Ze suddenly took out the video to anger Madam Lu because he wanted to avenge Su Bei. Su Bei did not need to shoulder so much burden. After a while, Lu Weijian came over. He went straight to Su Beis ward. Didnt I ask you to look after Da Bao and Gun Gun? Lu Heting frowned when he saw him. Dont worry, Brother. Theyve both gone to school, and there are people watching over them. I came to see Sister-inw and express my guilt to her. Seeing his humble appearance, Su Bei smiled and said, What do you have to feel guilty about? Im already very grateful that you helped me take care of Da Bao and Gun Gun. My mother went to look for you and asked you to leave. I came to express my apology. Lu Weijian! Lu Heting stopped him. The smile on Su Beis face disappeared. That was what Madam Lu wanted to do. Why was Lu Weijian involved? Moreover, is she supposed to forgive Madam Lu just because Lu Weijian had apologized? Su Bei knew that she could not be so magnanimous. At most, she would let it go on ount of Lu Heting, but she could not pretend that nothing had happened. Brother, let me finish. Although Mom was the one who said those words, she mustve done it for my sake too, Lu Weijian said sincerely. Lu Heting and Su Bei did not interrupt him. He continued, Sister-inw, you might not know this, but Im not my brothers biological brother. Although Ive always wanted to be, my biological mother is actually my brothers aunt. I should call my brother Cousin instead. And I should call my mother Aunt. Chapter 1050 - I Have To Apologize To You

Chapter 1050: I Have To Apologize To You

Su Bei really did not know about this. Few people in the outside world dared to spread the news about the Lu family, and Su Bei had not heard much about the family. However, when she thought about how some rich second-generation heirs secretly looked down on Lu Weijian, she began to understand a little. Some people who knew about Lu Weijians background did not respect him as much as they did Lu Heting. Lu Weijian continued, Ill be straightforward. When my biological mother was pregnant with me, she was supposed to marry my biological father. However, my biological father had an affair with an artiste before he got married. That artiste happened to be a model and an actress. After my biological mother married him, she found out about this. When she was about to give birth to me, that woman also gave birth to a son. When Lu Weijian, who was usually carefree, said this, his tone could not help but be a little gloomy. Because of this, my biological mother suffered a huge blow to her body and mind. When she gave birth to me, she lost a lot of blood. Although she was saved, her body was in a terrible state after that and she broke down. How could I watch my biological mother suffer with me? She fought with my biological father for custody and brought me back to the Lu family to raise me as a child of the Lu family. Su Bei couldnt help but pity Lu Weijian. However, she knew that he did not need sympathy. He usually lived a carefree life. Lu Weijian had already mustered a lot of courage to reveal what he did not want to mention in front of her. I was raised by my current mother. Thats why she has always hated celebrities, especially models. Its very normal. However, I also know that shes being narrow-minded. Ive corrected her countless times, but she cant change her mindset. But no matter what, its wrong of her to hate you. Shes taking her anger out on you, so I have to apologize to you. His words were sincere. Su Bei understood that he really shared a mother-son rtionship with Madam Lu. He was even willing to bear all this for her. How could Su Bei me him? However, the matter had nothing to do with him, so Su Bei could not forgive him. Lu Heting could tell that Su Bei was put in a difficult position. This was also the reason why he had never mentioned this to her. Could it be that because their mother had difficulties and preferences, they had to force Su Bei to be understanding? What had Su Bei done wrong? It was not her fault. Hence, when he saw Lu Weijian standing in front of him, he was a little angry. Lu Weijian was facing death with equanimity and was prepared to be kicked by his brother. He also knew that he had made things difficult for his sister-inw, but his mothers health was so bad now. If he did not take on this responsibility, would his mother be forced to take it? After he joined the Lu family, Madam Lu had always treated him as her biological son. Her feelings for him were no different from her feelings for Lu Heting. Lu Weijian had always been very grateful to her. He wanted to work hard to resolve everyones conflicts. Lu Heting did not kick Lu Weijian and just said, Go back and look after Mom. Lu Weijian looked up at him. Brother, do you believe that Mom did it? Lu Heting did not answer. No answer was an affirmative answer. There was another reason why Lu Heting could not exin it. After all, watching the video had caused his mothers mental state to copse. He knew his mother well. No matter how many things she had done, none of them had affected her. Hence, her reaction this time was suspicious. Could it really be the truth Brother, Mom wouldnt have done such a thing! Lu Weijian shouted. Chapter 1051 - How Serious Is It?

Chapter 1051: How Serious Is It?

Lu Heting pinched his eyebrows. Thats why we still have to investigate. He had already arranged for someone to investigate. There were very few clues left behind from what had happened 20 years ago. At that time, surveince cameras were not popr. Moreover, Feng Zes parents had both passed away. Whats there to investigate? Mom wouldnt have done such a thing! Lu Heting said calmly, Only by investigating can you clear her name and what you want can be realized. Lu Weijian was speechless. He admitted that his brothers words made sense, but he couldnt get over it. Apart from his brother, Madam Lu was the closest person to him. How could he believe that she had done such a thing? He said, She had no reason to do that. Lu Heting did not say anything else. He could only believe in the evidence. He had always done things based on reason, not emotion. It was because feelings could not solve these problems. Lu Weijian knew that he could not persuade his brother, so he turned around and left. Lu Heting put his hands on Su Beis shoulders. Dont be affected by Lu Weijian. Dont make yourself suffer. He was referring to the matter of her forgiving Madam Lu. Okay. Su Bei nodded lightly. She had nothing else to say. It had rainedst night. The air was very fresh. Someone had mowed thewn outside the window, and the air was filled with the unique fragrance of grass. There were still water droplets on the leaves. The sun was shining brightly in the sky, bringing with it the heat of noon. Then, Gu Xifeng walked into the hospital. When Su Bei saw him, her expression became a little brighter. Third Brother! I havent seen you in a long time. What are you busy with? Gu Xifeng knocked on her forehead. Are you feeling better? Its not a big deal, Su Bei said with a smile. What are you talking about? Why would you have fainted if you were fine. Gu Xifeng pouted. Su Bei thought that he was just here to visit her and it was not convenient for him to disturb Lu Hetings work. She said to Gu Xifeng, Why dont we talk outside? Seeing that she was protecting Lu Heting, Gu Xifeng could not help but shake his head. He pursed his lips and said, Im actually here to talk to the two of you. Theres something I need to tell you. Lu Heting, who was sitting amidst the pile of documents, looked up when he heard that. He knew that Gu Xifeng had something important to say. Although this man looked very calm, the glint in his eyes proved that what he wanted to say was very important. Lu Heting pointed at the chair in front of him and gestured for him to sit down. Su Bei also found a seat and sat down. The sunlight outside the window was dazzling. Gu Xifeng said, Feng Ze is sick. I didnt dare to confirm it before, but now, I can make a judgment. Su Bei knew him very well. When he was speaking, he would subconsciously touch his fingers. At this moment, he was continuously touching his fingers. It seemed that Feng Zes illness was very serious. Although Su Bei had not epted Feng Zes pursuit, it did not mean that she had no feelings for him at all. It was an indescribable feeling, simr to the feelings between rtives. Whats wrong with him? How serious is it? Su Bei asked subconsciously. After asking, she seemed to feel Lu Hetings gaze on her. She tilted her head to look at him and reached her hand out to him. Lu Heting held the womans hand. His heart trembled slightly before calming down. The little bit of jealousy also dissipated as he held her hand. Chapter 1052 - Several Souls In One Body

Chapter 1052: Several Souls In One Body

Gu Xifeng seemed to not know how to define whether it was serious or not. He hesitated for a moment before saying, He has multiple personalities. As for how many he has, I and the other doctors have yet toe to a conclusion. Su Beis mouth fell open slightly. She was indeed surprised by this. Having multiple personalities was a psychological disorder. It was a disease where there were personality characteristics of two or more characters. These different characters each had their own habits, way of thinking, living environment, and understanding of themselves. They would take turns to dominate a persons actions. It was as if there were several souls in the same body. The emergence of multiple personalities was mostly rted to the abuse the person suffered when they were young. Thinking of the video that Lu Heting had mentioned previously, Feng Zes parents were killed in front of him. He had experienced a huge trauma, so he had multiple personalities. At the thought of this, Su Beis heart ached. She had actually sensed the difference in Feng Ze a long time ago, but because of her fear, she never thought about the reason. Instead, she kept avoiding Feng Ze and never thought of helping him. Lu Heting never expected such an oue. He looked up at Gu Xifeng seriously. Gu Xifeng continued, As far as we know, he has a very cute but autistic personality, a cold-blooded killer personality, and the other is a capable businessman. We cant confirm the rest for now. Su Bei recalled the time she bumped into him in the parking lot. He did look very cute and gentle. He was as harmless as a child. At that time, Su Bei was especially terrified. However, she did not expect that he was just one of Feng Zes multiple personalities. Little Fifth Sister, you should have some impression of this, right? Gu Xifeng asked Su Bei. Su Bei could indeed make the connection. Sometimes, when Feng Ze was quiet, he was especially clear and calm. He would often remain silent and sit alone. It was as if the entire world had nothing to do with him. The reason why the people from the underworld were afraid of him was probably that his bloodthirsty side was always disyed in front of those people. As for earning money The Feng Ze that Su Bei knew had always invested in everything to earn money. There was no doubt about that. Lu Heting remembered the time when he saved Su Bei at the border. Those thugs who lived outside thew werent even afraid of the police. However, when they saw Feng Zes face, they all avoided him. Im sorry, Su Bei said in a low voice. If I had realized that he had such a problem earlier, I would have told you earlier She recalled that time when Feng Ze had forcefully kissed her. Just because of that, she had developed a terrifying prejudice against him and refused to have any more contact with him. She would always avoid him. At that time, he must have been taken over by another personality, right? She was too careless and immediately made a verdict. Otherwise, his illness would definitely have been discovered earlier. You dont have to apologize. I didnte to look for you to have you apologize. Moreover, ordinary people wont understand this kind of illness, so they wont easily associate it with that. Even I was suspicious for a long time before I started to look into his situation. Chapter 1053 - It Was Not Certain They Were Without Hatred

Chapter 1053: It Was Not Certain They Were Without Hatred

How is he now? Su Bei asked. Gu Xifeng said, His main personality has always been able to control his body, but its hard to say. Do you remember that in the past, every time he came to look for you, he would be inexplicably injured? Previously, I thought that he was injured by someone because those wounds were too strange. It was impossible for him to have injured himself. Now, I know that its probably because some of his personalities like you, while others stop him from looking for you. Thats why his body is injured from repeated struggles. Thats also probably why he let you get snatched away by others even after knowing you for so long. When Gu Xifeng said this, he did feel a little regretful. Everyone liked Su Bei. Who did not want to see Feng Ze and Su Bei together? If that happened, they would not have to stay away from anyone, nor did they have to get involved in the battles involving Lu Group. However, Feng Ze could not get her. Everyone could only wish Su Bei and Lu Heting well. Now that he thought about it, he realized that Feng Ze had ruined his own chance. So now, its his main personality that wants revenge? Lu Heting asked bluntly. Yes, Gu Xifeng said. This was also the most difficult part of it all. The hatred his main personality possessed had already reached its peak and was very difficult to eliminate. Moreover, it was not certain that his other personalities did not carry the same hatred. They might be even wilder. After all, Gu Xifeng only knew about his main personality and did not know much about his other personalities. ording to Gu Xifengs investigation and understanding, Madam Lu had probably really done such a thing. He looked at Lu Heting. Feng Zes memory has always been surprisingly good. He canpletely replicate the scenes he has seen with his brush strokes. Itll be no different from what you see in surveince footage. Therefore, its hard for me to believe that he made the video with just his imagination But that cant be used as evidence, Lu Heting said. Lu Heting could not convict his mother with just this video. Gu Xifeng could understand his feelings and said, Go ahead and investigate. Ill try my best to persuade Feng Ze. Even if it were not for Su Bei, Gu Xifeng had never liked to see Feng Zes arrogant demeanor in doing business and bloodthirsty behavior. It was probably because he was a kind doctor, so Gu Xifeng had always respected life. After Gu Xifeng left, Lu Hetings mood darkened. Su Beis mood was a little messed up by this matter even though what Gu Xifeng said made sense. It was difficult for ordinary people to distinguish a persons illness, let alone such aplicated psychological illness. However, she still felt that she had made too many mistakes and should have done better. Madam Lu was not doing well. Lu Weijian was guarding her. Lu Heting took the time to go over again. Su Bei followed him. However, when they reached the door of the ward, Lu Heting still could not bear to let her go over. He asked her to wait outside first. When Lu Heting walked in, the usually graceful and exquisite Madam Lus face was sallow. Her hair was disheveled as she muttered, It wasnt me, it wasnt me. I didnt Its okay, Mom. Its okay. Its not you. We all know its not you. Lu Weijian wasforting her. Madam Lu only shook her head and did not listen to Lu Weijians persuasion at all. She looked confused and grabbed Lu Weijians hand tightly. Chapter 1054 - Can’t Be Made Out To Be A Good Person

Chapter 1054: Cant Be Made Out To Be A Good Person

Brother. Lu Weijian tilted his head to look at Lu Heting. Grandpa and Grandma came too, but Moms condition isnt good. Lu Heting strode over. When Madam Lu saw her son, she looked even more panicked. Heting, it wasnt me. Im investigating, Lu Heting said in a low voice. Rest well. Hearing Lu Hetings words, Madam Lus expression finally calmed down a little. However, Lu Hetings words were too rational. He had to investigate it before she believed him. Madam Lu broke down even more. She knew that it was Lu Hetings usual way of doing things, but she was still upset. Madam Lu also knew in her heart that because of Su Bei, her rtionship with her son could not be resolved anytime soon. This matter had nothing to do with Su Bei. Feng Zes true hatred was directed at her. She was the culprit behind the current crisis. Weijian, take good care of Mom, Lu Heting said. Madam Lus mind went from clear to a little nk. She said, It wasnt me Her thoughts were sometimes clear and sometimes not. After Su Beis condition improved, she returned to the production team. That child had been receiving treatment. It was said that Wang Juntang had alreadye up with a detailed n. He could undergo surgery when his body was suitable. She met Qiao Mei at Di Xing Media Company. Qiao Mei smiled and said, Why dont you rest for a few more days? Even Director He isnt rushing you. Ive rested well. Its about time Ie back. Su Bei, you shouldve released the news. It wouldve benefited your image a lot, but Manager Li refused. I heard it was your idea? Su Bei was slightly stunned and knew that this was Lu Hetings idea. She understood Lu Hetings meaning too. A good person could not build themselves a good image. After setting up a good image, ones morals would be judged by everyone at any time. Everyone would be demanding. It was better not to make oneself out to be a good person. Of course, Qiao Meis idea was not wrong either. It was just that Qiao Meis idea valued short-term effects. Lu Heting valued Su Beis life. Its my idea. I just want to keep a low profile and continue filming. Moreover, that childs condition isnt good. If news gets out, many people might disturb him. It wont be good for him when hes trying to recuperate. Qiao Mei agreed. Alright, Ill suppress this matter. Continue filming. Su Bei smiled brightly. She silently processed her emotions, and everything returned to normal. She did not want her bad mood to spread. Moreover, the theme of Boxer was to show ones courage and fearlessness. In the next few days, the situation began to return to normal. Madam Lus health had recovered a little. She had recovered from her breakdown and was clear-headed at times. She had light makeup on, and her hair was tied up. The effects of the breakdown from a few days ago could no longer be seen on her slightly haggard face. Lu Heting also achieved a preliminary victory in his counterattack against Feng Ze. His businesses broke through Feng Zes suppression and made progress in various fields and countries, but he had yet to achieve an overwhelming victory. Su Beis filming progressed quite quickly. He Xuyan was still sizing her up with his dark eyes and a condescending expression. His harshness did not change, but when Su Bei spoke to him, he would get a little emotional. He no longer tilted his head and looked as though he was confronting a stranger. Chapter 1055 - Deserved Punishment

Chapter 1055: Deserved Punishment

However, the matter was far from over. Madam Lu asked Feng Ze out again. Because Madam Lus mood had improved and her body was fine, Lu Weijian no longer followed her everywhere. Moreover, Madam Lu had made an appointment to meet Feng Ze. She did not inform anyone and went behind Lu Hetings and Lu Weijians backs. Feng Ze had epted the invitation. He had a faint smile on his face. He was still as cold and polite as before. When he saw Madam Lu, he greeted, Aunt Qing. It felt as though his hatred was from the previous century and the two of them were good friends. Feng Ze, Ive thought it through. I was the one who did it. Ill bear the responsibility alone. Ill go to the police station and surrender myself to confess my mistake. As for you, now that youve taken revenge, dont look for trouble with Lu Heting anymore. Madam Lu carried her bag on her wrist and looked quite magnanimous. During the few days when Madam Lu was in the hospital, those memories surged into her mind and haunted her. Although it was difficult for her to remember what she had done and there was no reason for her to do those things, she could not lie to herself. This video had touched the depths of her heart too deeply, making her unable to calm down. It was not until she thought it through and realized that she should take responsibility that she calmed down. So? Feng Ze asked lightly, his smile widening. Ill bear the legal responsibility. Heting will also be criticized for having a murderer as his mother, and Lu Group will be greatly affected. What you want will be fulfilled. Feng Ze nodded lightly. Youre right. However, this is too simple. Ill receive the punishment I deserve. Ill spend the rest of my life in prison. Isnt that enough? Moreover, she would lose all her dignity and reputation. To a rich woman, Madam Lus actions meant that she would lose everything. This was worse than killing her. She was used to being high and mighty. Lu Group had always been the best. When the time came, many people wouldugh at her. She would forever live in the whispers of everyone. This was the worst punishment. Feng Ze chuckled. Thats right. If youre left without your reputation and status, its indeed not enough for you to be criticized. Its Lu Heting, Su Bei, Da Bao, and Gun Gun wholl be taking the me for you, not you yourself. Youll live a carefree life in prison. You can stay in a single room and get all the satisfaction you want. Apart from not being able toe out, everything about your life wont be much different from when you were the high and mighty Madam Lu. Youll live a very carefree life and be especially calm. Youll think that youve shouldered all the responsibility and that youre so great, so you can let yourself sleep peacefully. Just because youre being punished by thew, youll think that you wont have to feel guilty or repent. Youll even be touched by your own actions. Do you still hope for me to forgive you? His voice mimicked Madam Lus tone perfectly. When Madam Lu heard this, she knew that he was right. If she turned herself in, she would be able to seek relief and salvation. She would not have to suffer from nightmares. However, what else could she do? What else could she do? Madam Lus choice was the best she could think of. Then what do you want me to do? Apologize with my life? Madam Lu asked! Even if she turned herself in, she had to wait for the police to verify the truth. Was Feng Ze going to sentence her to death now? Chapter 1056 - Crash Into Both

Chapter 1056: Crash Into Both

Feng Ze curled his lips into a smile. Thats not necessary. However, you have to experience the pain youre putting me through. What do you want me to do? Madam Lus expression changed drastically. With a nce from Feng Ze, someone immediately went forward and grabbed Madam Lu. They brought her to the parking lot downstairs and stuffed her into the drivers seat of a car. Madam Lu ced her hands on the steering wheel and retracted them as if she had been electrocuted. After this incident, she knew that she could not drive anymore. She asked in shock, What do you want me to do? Feng Ze knocked on the car window gently and said casually, Lu Hetings and Lu Weijians cars will being hereter. After they get out of the car, you have a chance to choose. Crash into one of them. Fear shed across Madam Lus eyes. However, she quickly calmed down. What if I dont? Its okay. If you dont choose to crash into one of them, my men will crash into both of them. Ill let them both die in front of you at the same time. Youll experience the scene in the video. Arent you looking forward to it? Feng Ze smiled casually. You! Madam Lu gritted her teeth. Do you think its so easy for you to crash into them? Are you underestimating my sons? You think they wont have any defense skills? Feng Ze leanedzily against the back of the chair. As the saying goes, A random punch can kill an old master. No matter how skilled one is in martial arts, one will still be afraid of a kitchen knife. As the saying goes, If youre willing to sacrifice yourself to drag the emperor down, even if you cant kill him today, youll still be able to do it tomorrow. As the saying goes, Even a drop of water can pierce through a rock eventually What do you think of these sayings? Madam Lu was terrified when she heard that. From her interaction with Feng Ze, she understood that this young man was not afraid of death at all. He was only filled with hatred. He would do anything for revenge. Lu Heting could be wary, but how could he be wary of the fact that Feng Ze had been scheming every day just for revenge? Seeing her expression, Feng Ze knew that she was afraid. He smiled and said, Then choose. Lu Heting or Lu Weijian? Its a little difficult to choose, huh? One is your biological son, while the other is a good son. Ill give you a few minutes to consider it. Madam Lus fingers trembled. How could she make a choice? Lu Heting was her biological son, so there was no need to borate. How could she kill him? Lu Weijian was the child she raised. Although they were not biological mother and son, Lu Weijian had a good character and was especially attached to her. He was always around her. Madam Lu had long treated Lu Weijian as her biological son. eng Ze wanted to rip her heart out and make her feel pain. Madam Lu could not ce her hands on the steering wheel, but she was forced to. Feng Ze did not say anything. He sat silently at the side and looked at Madam Lu calmly with a faint smile. Madam Lus fingers trembled, causing her entire body to tremble violently. Feng Ze gently clicked on the video. It was ying the abstract animation of the car crash. A voice echoed in Madam Lus ears as the scene unfolded in front of her. Choose one and I wont pursue this matter anymore, Feng Ze said lightly, throwing Madam Lus heart into chaos again. Chapter 1057 - The Demon In Her Heart

Chapter 1057: The Demon In Her Heart

Then, Feng Ze got out of the car and left with light footsteps. The video was still ying, and so was the audio. Feng Ze got into another car and left Madam Lu alone in the earlier car. Madam Lu pulled the car door open and realized that it had been locked. She could only stay here. She reached out to press the button to turn off the video that was ying. Unfortunately, it was impossible. The video kept reying in front of her eyes. She was forced to make a decision. She could close her eyes, but she could not stop the sound from entering her ears. Hence, the images in her mind kept reying. Choose one and I wont pursue this matter anymore. These words seemed to be filled with magic, tempting Madam Lu to follow along Feng Zes arrangements. On the other hand, Lu Hetings car had slowly driven into the underground parking lot. Su Bei was filming, and he had a lot of work to do recently. Hence, he did not pick her up personally. He only arranged for someone to drive her home. After several days and nights of meetings and work, he was feeling a little tired. He did not even pick up Da Bao and Gun Gun. It was not safe for him to drive in his state. It was fine if he was alone in the car, but he could not ignore Da Bao and Gun Guns safety. Lu Weijian had gone to pick up Da Bao and Gun Gun. They should be here soon. Sure enough, at the other entrance, Lu Weijian came back while humming a tune. He drove Da Bao and Gun Gun leisurely to the entrance and was slowly walking over. Recently, the situation was developing in a good direction. Lu Weijian was quite rxed. Initially, Lu Heting did not arrange for him to pick up the children. However, when he came back from thepany, he deliberately took a detour and picked up his two nephews. He even asked others not to tell Lu Heting that he was here for a free meal. In the car, Madam Lu was being forced to make an extreme decision. Feng Ze only gave her two choices. However, how could she not know that both these choices would ruin her life even more tragically? However, the demon in her heart broke through everything and ran out. If she had to choose, she could only choose Lu Weijian. Even though they had been in a mother-son rtionship for many years, Lu Heting was still her biological son. Moreover, Lu Heting was the one who was most likely to be able to turn things around after something happened. Madam Lus eyes turned red. After finding her target, there was no rationality in her eyes anymore. She started the engine and stared at Lu Weijians car. As Lu Weijian did not stay here, he did not have a fixed parking space. This neighborhood was under Lu Hetings name, so Lu Weijian usually parked anywhere he liked. Moreover, because there were very few residents in this building, there were very few cars parked here. Most of the spots were empty. Lu Weijian chose the widest spot and drove the car in. He then opened the car door and got out. The demon in Madam Lus heart rushed out at this time. She had already chosen Lu Weijian. Seeing him get out of the car, the car quickly started and drove toward him. Lu Heting had just parked his car when he felt that the atmosphere in the parking lot was not right. It was just his intuition. He could not tell what was wrong. Perhaps it was just because he had been too tired these few days. Chapter 1058 - Two Children

Chapter 1058: Two Children

Even so, Lu Heting quickly got out of the car and looked around the entire parking lot, trying to find if something was amiss. At this moment, Madam Lus car had already started moving toward Lu Weijian. Although Lu Heting had already realized that something was wrong, it was toote. He immediately got into the car and started it, nning to stop the car that had lost control. However, he was still a step toote. The car was rushing toward Lu Weijian like a wild horse. Lu Weijian, on the other hand, was unaware of the danger. He had earphones in his ears and was listening to music leisurely. He opened the car door and carried Gun Gun and Da Bao. At this moment, Madam Lu had regained a trace of rationality. She saw Da Bao and Gun Gun in Lu Weijians arms. If the car rushed over, she would not only hit Lu Weijian but also the two children! Unfortunately, she could not step on the brakes anymore. Besides, she had long lost control of herself as well. She had broken down. She wanted to turn the steering wheel to avoid Lu Weijian, but the car was no longer under her control at this speed. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three loud collisions sounded one after another. Lu Weijian, who was carrying Da Bao and Gun Gun, looked back and saw three cars crashing into each other. The scene was very tragic. The ident happened less than two meters away from him. Damn! Lu Weijian shouted in fear and hurriedly hugged Da Bao and Gun Gun while leaving the scene of the ident. When Madam Lu could not control the car and was about to crash into Lu Weijian, Feng Ze was in the car and saw Lu Weijian carrying Da Bao and Gun Gun. He did not have any time to think or react. He drove straight toward Madam Lus car and mmed into it. With an even stronger force than hers, he forced Madam Lus car out of the designated route. Hence, Madam Lus car crashed into the wall of the parking lot instead. That exined the first two bangs. The third bang was from Lu Hetings car. When he realized that Madam Lus car was about to hit Lu Weijian, he chose the only way to quickly stop it. He wanted to hit the car and drive it off-course. His car crashed into Madam Lus car at the same time as Feng Zes. Feng Ze did not expect that Lu Heting would realize that something had happened. Lu Heting drove over at the same time as him and stopped Madam Lus car. Lu Heting was really a good person. Feng Ze was full of admiration for him. The violent impact made Feng Zes head hurt. He took a deep breath, turned the steering wheel, and left the scene of the ident! Lu Heting was not prepared enough. He drove the car without even putting on his seatbelt, so the impact he received was a little stronger than Feng Zes. The airbag hit his face hard. He was dizzy for a moment and could only watch helplessly as the other car disappeared from his sight. He could see Feng Zes faint figure in the drivers seat. Only then did Lu Weijian realize that one of the cars was Lu Hetings. He hurriedly got Da Bao to call the police while he rushed over. Two minutes ago, Da Bao had already called the police and the ambnce. At that time, Lu Weijian was still busy celebrating his survival and looking at theplicated situation with a dumbfounded expression. Chapter 1059 - Making Mistakes Again

Chapter 1059: Making Mistakes Again

Brother! Brother! Lu Weijian opened Lu Hetings car door. Lu Heting got out of the car with his long legs. He had a bruise on his face. His body swayed a little before he stabilized himself. Lu Weijian could not help but rejoice. Fortunately, his brother was driving a high-end luxury car today. There was no problem with the cars safety features. Although the collision was very tragic, it seemed like his brother would be fine. Carry Da Bao and Gun Gun away. Lu Heting had long noticed that the car that had lost control was aiming for Lu Weijian. Maybe it was also targeting the two children. Lu Weijian, this silly and sweet man, thought that it was an ident. Lu Weijian hurriedly went to carry Da Bao and Gun Gun. Although Da Bao was unwilling, he could tell the seriousness of the matter. In order to not cause trouble for Lu Heting and Su Bei, he endured it. After all, he was still so young. Lu Heting pulled open the door of the car that went out of control. When he saw his mothers face, he was slightly shocked, but he instantly understood what had happened. Mom?!?! Lu Weijian was also shocked. Take the children upstairs. Leave this to me. Lu Heting had already guessed what Feng Ze forced Madam Lu to do. Brother, whats going on? Why is Mom like this? How did you guys crash just now? The events had happened behind Lu Weijians back. He had no idea what was going on. Lu Heting knew very well that at the critical moment, Madam Lu chose Lu Weijian How sad would his younger brother be if he found out? Hence, he did not want Lu Weijian to know about this and sent him off. Ill leave Da Bao and Gun Gun to you. Just let me handle the matter, okay? Okay, okay. Ill leave right away. Seeing that Lu Heting was agitated, Lu Weijian didnt dare to stay here anymore. He turned around as he walked. Brother, tell me if anything happens to Mom! Im very worried! The police and ambnce arrived soon. Lu Heting knew what was going on, so he made immediate arrangements. The surveince footage was not leaked and only reported to the police. Fortunately, Madam Lus situation was not serious. After all, the cars involved in this ident were good cars. There was nothing to say about their safety. It was just that Madam Lu might be troubled by her emotions. Lu Heting called Lu Weijian and told him that their mother was fine. What happened today was just an ident. He imed that it was because he was too tired, so when he entered the parking lot, he didnt see the car in front. Hence, he bumped into Madam Lu. Lu Weijian did not ask further. After all, he had zero information about the situation. When Madam Lu woke up, Lu Heting was by her bed. She opened her weak eyes and sat up when she saw Lu Heting. Heting, hows Weijian? Wheres Da Bao and Gun Gun? Before Lu Heting could answer, tears welled up in her eyes. Had something happened? She could not remember at all. At thest moment, she was so dizzy and could only remember a loud collision. Madam Lus body went weak from fright as she sobbed. Theyre fine. Feng Ze and I crashed into your car at the same time, Lu Heting said. Only then did Madam Lu have the strength to cry even harder. She knew that she was wrong and had repeatedly made mistakes. Chapter 1060 - Why Do I Need To Be Handsome?

Chapter 1060: Why Do I Need To Be Handsome?

Madam Lu was too ashamed to face her son. She felt ashamed and did not even dare to raise her head to look at Lu Heting. Lu Heting said calmly, You chose Weijian. Hearing that, Madam Lu knew that Lu Heting already knew everything. She was pleased with her sons ability, but she also felt guilty toward Lu Weijian. She nearly caused a big mistake and hurt Da Bao and Gun Gun. You dont have to tell Weijian about this. He had his back facing us and didnt know anything. Lu Heting was protecting both Madam Lu and Lu Weijian. Since one was a loving mother while the other was a good son, Lu Heting did not want to ruin their rtionship. Madam Lu cried and said, Im sorry, Im sorry. Ill arrange for someone to protect you. I wont let Feng Ze get close to you again, Lu Heting said. Rest first. Only then did Madam Lu raise her eyes to size up her sons back view. His back view was so firm and tall that it was as though this man could deal with anything. She nearly made another mistake. If she had really hurt Lu Weijian, what would Lu Heting do? If she had really hurt Da Bao and Gun Gun, what would Lu Heting do? He would probably have to bear much more than she. When Lu Heting walked out of the ward, his footsteps became a little unsteady. Fear welled up in his heart. He could not bear the thought of losing Lu Weijian, Da Bao, or Gun Gun. He sat on the wooden chair in the long corridor of the hospital and panted softly for a moment. At this moment, a figure flew toward him. Smelling that fragrance, Lu Heting opened his arms and caught the person. He ced her on hisp and hugged her. It was Su Bei. When she heard that something had happened to Lu Heting, she rushed over from the production team. Although she heard that he was fine, her heart still beat very fast. It was not until she was hugged by him that her wildly beating heart slowly calmed down. Lu Heting hugged her tightly as if he was afraid of losing something. Su Bei also wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly. Its okay, Lu Heting whispered gently after a long time. Su Bei held his face and found that it was full of scratches. Her heart ached. And you still say that youre fine? Its been a few hours, but you havent gotten anyone to treat these wounds. You wont be as handsome anymore if you have scars. Im not single. Why do I need to be handsome? For me! Su Bei took out the medicine from her bag. Fortunately, she had instructed someone in the hospital to prescribe a bottle of medicine. As soon as she got out of the car, the medicine was in her hands. Be careful or Ill fall in love with someone else. Lu Hetingsughter rang out softly. Like a loyal dog, he obediently stretched his face out to her. After Su Bei was done treating the wounds on his face, she asked, What exactly happened? How did your car collide with Moms? Who was so quick to have told you that? Dont me them. If I ask Lu Hang, how would he dare to ignore me? Su Bei really wanted to know the truth. Lu Heting did not want her to worry, but he knew that hiding it from her was not a long-term solution. Only then did he tell her what had happened. When Su Bei heard about Da Bao and Gun Gun, her face instantly turned pale. Its okay. Da Bao and Gun Gun are fine. Feng Ze and I stopped Moms car at the same time. Lu Heting pulled her hand over and rubbed it gently to rx her. Chapter 1061 - Will Probably Give Up

Chapter 1061: Will Probably Give Up

Su Beis expression finally calmed down. She thought that since it was Feng Ze who did it, it must be because of Da Bao. His feelings for Da Bao had always been sincere. He really treated Da Bao as his own child. Lu Heting did not want to defend Madam Lu. Although she was forced, she did something irrational and almost hurt Da Bao and Gun Gun. That was a fact. If Su Bei wanted to me her, it was only right. Su Bei closed her eyes and calmed herself down. Obviously, she could not be so magnanimous as to be understanding of Madam Lus rash decision. However, it seemed a little too much to pursue the matter with Madam Lu. Lu Heting said in a low voice, Su Bei, Im sorry. Su Bei was silent for a while before saying, Lets go home first. I wonder if Da Bao and Gun Gun are scared? Only then did Lu Heting hug her and get into the car. Seeing theme home together, Lu Weijian was finally relieved and asked, Brother, whats going on? I was scared to death today. Its nothing much. After eating, you can pick a guest room to stay in, Lu Heting said. Brother, youre letting me stay here today? Hehe, its rare for you to be so proactive. Lu Weijians expression turned back to his usual carefree self. By the way, how are you going to deal with Feng Zespany tomorrow? Is there anything you want me to do? Theres no need. Feng Ze will probably give up. Theres no need. Feng Ze will probably give up. Lu Heting and Su Bei said the same thing in unison. Lu Weijian was tortured by their disy of love again. Why? Wasnt he really insistent before? Could it be that my brothers counter-attack was too effective? I knew it, my brother is the best! Lu Heting and Su Bei both knew that since Feng Ze had already stopped Madam Lu today, he would not do anything for the time being. No matter what the reason was, Feng Ze was not a bad person who killed without batting an eyelid. As expected, the next morning, Gu Xifeng left a message to Su Bei saying that Feng Ze had already boarded the ne back to America. He had also stopped cornering Lu Hetingspany. Lu Hetings counter-attack was already effective to begin with. Now that Feng Ze had stopped making things hard for Lu Group, nobody was going against Lu Heting now. After Lu Group survived this battle, the entire economy of S Country began to recover. Previously, there were still people who criticized Lu Group. Now, the reporters and chief editors who previously criticized Lu Group were so scared that they submitted their resignation letters and took the initiative to change careers even though Lu Heting would not even be bothered to pursue these small figures. However, they still understood that if they stayed in this industry, their reputations would be tainted. They could forget about making a name for themselves in this industry. They might as well change careers as soon as possible so that they could still work hard. Lu Weijian went to the hospital to visit Madam Lu. Madam Lu felt very guilty toward him, and her heart was filled with regret. Mom, rest well. The doctor said that youll be fine soon. This is the mud cake I brought for you. Its your favorite. Try it! Lu Weijian took care of her with a smile. Seeing Madam Lu suddenly cry, he hurriedly said, Brother and Sister-inw are really busy recently. Otherwise, they wouldvee to visit you long ago! Dont be sad! Chapter 1062 - I’m Sorry

Chapter 1062: Im Sorry

Madam Lu said, Im not sad. They have their own things to do. Its a good thing. Theres something here for you to see. What is it? Lu Weijian took it curiously. It was Madam Lus phone. Its the surveince footage of the car ident that night, Madam Lu said. Lu Weijian looked happy. Oh, really? To be honest, Ive been wanting to see it. Apparently, my brother was very heroic that night and it was as exciting as a TV show. But when I asked around, they said that this was evidence for the case, so they refused to show it to me. Even so, I really want to know what happened that night. Take a look at it, then. Youll find out what you want to know. Lu Weijian quickly nodded, yed the video, and watched it attentively. In the video, Madam Lus car was clearly heading toward him. Then, Lu Heting and another car stopped Madam Lus car. The three cars collided, but Lu Weijian, who was listening to music at the time, managed to avoid them. Lu Weijians expression suddenly became serious. Although he did not know the full story, how could he not know why Madam Lus car was driving toward him? The warmth and brilliance in his eyes shattered into pieces. They still shone brightly, but they were filled with confusion. Gradually, tears welled up in his eyes. Madam Lus heart ached as she asked in a low voice, Do you understand now? Lu Weijians voice was hoarse. Why? Because Feng Ze asked me to choose between you and Heting. At that time, the demon was unleashed from my heart and it chose you. Im sorry, Weijian. Ive always said that I love you and treat you as my own son, but when I was really faced with something like that, I failed to keep my word. Madam Lus voice was filled with choking tears. She knew that crying and apologizing was useless. However, she still could not control her emotions. Lu Weijian was silent, and his smile became forced. His shoulders were slightly hunched. This scene pierced Madam Lus heart. However, it was already toote. Although Lu Heting was helping her hide it from Lu Weijian, she still chose to confess her mistake regardless of whether Lu Weijian would forgive her or not. Im sorry, Weijian. The word sorry was especially pathetic, but Madam Lu could only say that. Lu Weijian turned around and walked out. He was in a daze. When he felt someone standing in front of him, he looked up and saw Lu Hetings tall and slender figure. Brother. Lu Weijians voice was low. When Lu Heting saw him, he knew what was going on. His mother must have been honest with Lu Weijian and told him everything. Lu Weijian had always been simple-minded. It was unknown if he could ept this. If youre tired, go back and rest. Lu Heting patted his shoulder. Okay. Lu Weijian nodded. He took a few quick steps and walked past Lu Heting, escaping. These days, Lu Weijian had been staying with Lu Heting. No one was surprised that he was staying here. However, Su Bei realized that he was especially depressed. He no longerughed a lot like before. She guessed that someone had told him the truth. Su Bei went to ask Lu Heting about it. Lu Heting rubbed his eyebrows and said, My mother told him. Chapter 1063 - I’ll Be Back Soon

Chapter 1063: Ill Be Back Soon

No wonder. Su Bei understood where Lu Weijians depressed emotions came from. He had been doted on by Madam Lu since he was young. At the critical moment, however, Madam Lu chose to hurt him to protect Lu Heting. Although the oue was not tragic, not everyone could ept Madam Lus intention and thought process. Most people would not be able to empathize with this pain nor understand it. Let him stay here for a few days, Lu Heting said. Okay. Su Bei expressed her understanding. With Da Bao and Gun Gun apanying Lu Weijian, his mood should recover quickly. The filming of Boxer was about to bepleted in a few days. She became busy and did not have time to be bothered about Lu Weijians mood. The next few scenes were very difficult to shoot. The entire production team was under a lot of pressure. The female character would be having herst boxing match in this scene. After a lot of training and hard work, she won many medals. After winning herst medal, she would achieve a grand m. However, in thest round, she was ambushed by the other party, and her leg was broken. If this continued, she would suffer indescribable harm. If she gave up now, she would lose her medal and her opponent would win it. She would be a mere contestant who had no right to stand on the podium. The audience below the stage stood up, cheering and looking at Su Beis character in surprise. Slowly, Su Bei stood up. She chose to continue to defend her dignity as a boxer and her dignity as a medalist. She fought back with all her might. In the end, she defeated her opponent and obtained a medal. She was also seriously injured because of this and could no longer appear in the boxing ring. She even lost her leg. Su Bei stood on stage andpleted this difficult scene. Her face was inevitably injured. Her gaze was firm, and her face was covered in sweat. She waved her fists on the stage. She represented the power of women and everyone who wanted to pursue opportunities. Im not afraid of failure. Im just afraid that I wont have a chance. Many people at their deathbeds would say that they havent seeded yet. These were the words of this role and Su Beis heart. She had tried everything and seeded. Cut! When He Xuyan shouted this, it marked the end of all of Su Beis scenes in this movie. Su Bei stood up from the floor with sweat and bruises all over her body. She took a deep breath. Alright, everything is done. Everything is okay! Following He Xuyans words, everyone cheered. Lets have dinner together tonight! the assistant director told He Xuyan. He Xuyan was still strict, and everyone was quite afraid of him. He was strict with Su Bei as well. Even when they were eating, he did not smile. Xiao Bai held Su Beis arm and said in a low voice, If I didnt know that hes not even 30 years old, I would think that hes already in his 70s or 80s. He keeps a straight face all day. Its really scary. Su Bei nced at He Xuyan and looked away. As the movie was wrapped up, Su Bei did not have to wake up early to go to the set the next day. She had a good sleep. When she woke up, she saw Lu Heting getting dressed and nning to go out. Seeing that she had woken up, he turned around and nted a kiss on her forehead. Im going to the hospital. Ill be back soon. Chapter 1064 - Indeed Take Courage

Chapter 1064: Indeed Take Courage

Ill go too, Su Bei said. She did not want to take the initiative to visit Madam Lu. After all, Madam Lu might not want to see her. However, this was a critical time for Lu Heting. She wanted to do a good job as Lu Hetings wife. Lu Heting frowned but nodded in agreement. Su Bei and Lu Heting appeared in the hospital together. She saw Lu Weijian running out of the hospital with an anxious expression. He went forward and grabbed Lu Hetings hand. Brother, go see Mom. I didnt expect her to do this. Whats the matter? Lu Hetings voice was filled with anxiety. She turned herself in to the police, Lu Weijian said. The police are here. Mom said that no matter what the consequences are, shell bear them herself. She said we have nothing to do with it and asked us not to care about her. She has already given us all her shares. Lu Heting strode toward Madam Lus ward. Su Bei also followed. As soon as she went over, she saw many people who looked like police officers standing at the door of the ward. When they saw Lu Heting, their expressions changed slightly. Lu Heting said a few words in a low voice, and everyone moved aside to let Lu Heting and Lu Weijian in. Su Bei did not follow them in. Instead, she stood at the door and waited. From where she was standing, she could see the scene inside and even hear the mother and sons conversation. She nced at Madam Lu. The usually graceful noblewoman was already extremely haggard. The wrinkles she did not have previously now adorned her face. Su Bei sighed in her heart. It was just that she did not have any feelings for Madam Lu. Hence, this was the limit to her empathy. When Madam Lu saw Lu Heting and Lu Weijian, she had already recovered herposure. Even though her face was full of wrinkles, she still looked like a noblewoman. She said calmly, You dont have to persuade me. Whether I did such a thing or not, perhaps only thew can decide. Im tired too. Lets leave it to the professionals to do these things. Lu Heting said, Alright, I agree. Brother! Lu Weijian did not understand. Lu Heting looked at him. Thew will naturally exact justice. It can also free Mom from her psychological restraints. Madam Lu smiled when she heard that. She knew that Lu Heting had the same intentions as her, but he just did not say it. Choosing such a method would give everyone peace of mind and give Feng Ze an exnation as well. When Su Bei heard this at the door, she was stunned. Madam Lu had indeed done a fair job. With her identity, it was very difficult for her to calmly reveal what she had done to the police and ept the discussions of the world. Moreover, with her status, it was not difficult for her to escape punishment. It would indeed take courage for her toe to such a decision. Madam Lu looked at Lu Weijian and said, Weijian, the only person Im sorry to is you. Lu Weijian lowered his head and suddenly looked up. He said, Mom, dont say that. Its reasonable for you to make such a choice. If my brother were injured and something happened to him, I wouldnt be able to shoulder the responsibility of the Lu family and Lu Group. If something really happened to him, I would have a headache. Besides, its enough for me to know that you love me. Such a thing doesnt mean anything. Chapter 1065 - Freedom And Light

Chapter 1065: Freedom And Light

Tears welled up in Madam Lus eyes. Lu Weijian said softly, Even though Im not the son you love the most, Im still the son you love. I have no regrets. Moreover, I dont want anything to happen to my brother either. When these words were said, the entire ward fell silent. The gentle breeze of early summer gently blew past the leaves outside the window, producing a rustling sound that made one calm down. Lu Weijian reached out to hold Madam Lus arm. Let me apany you out, Mom. When he said these words, he was very calm. He remembered that since he started learning how to speak, he had been following behind Madam Lu and Lu Heting. He had been by their sides since he was a toddler till now. The memories of his growth quickly washed away the pain in his heart. Sunlight shone in from the window andnded on Lu Weijians shoulder. He felt warmth and freedom. It was a freedom that was not bound by his own hatred. Standing at the door and listening to these words, Su Bei looked at Lu Weijian in a new light. Someone who could reconcile with themselves like this must have a free and bright heart, right? Madam Lu came out with her two sons. Su Bei walked away. At this moment, although Madam Lu had retained her elegance, Su Bei was still the most unbearable person in her life. She definitely did not want to be seen by someone like Su Bei. Hence, Su Bei only appeared again after Madam Lu left with the police. Lu Heting watched Madam Lu leave. Lu Weijians expression was full of worry, but he was magnanimous. The familiar Lu Weijian was back. Lu Heting turned around and saw Su Bei standing not far away. He reached out to her and pulled her into his arms. Lu Weijians phone rang. He picked up the phone, said a few words, and immediately said to Lu Heting, Brother, we have the results. He was talking about the results of the DNA test. This matter was done behind Su Beis back. Lu Heting did not tell her that perhaps Gun Gun was Su Beis son. Otherwise, if it turned out that Gun Gun was not, it would have given her false hope and filled her with regrets. Hearing their words, Su Bei thought that it was about work, so she did not ask. She said, If youre busy, Ill go home first. Ill take a taxi. No need. Ill send you back. In any case, the results were out. Lu Heting was not in a rush. He sent Su Bei home and said softly, Ill go attend to some matters first. Ill rush back as soon as possible. He watched Su Bei go up, and he only looked away when she disappeared from the elevator. He was a little worried about the results. He was afraid that it was not what she had imagined. Lu Heting suppressed his doubts and rushed to the hospital. Lu Weijian had already gone to get the test report. The verification report was done by a trustworthy doctor, and the results were 100% urate. Lu Weijian ran over with the report and said, Brother. He had not seen the report himself and did not know what the oue would be. Of course, they all hoped that Gun Gun was Su Beis child. Previously, there was Liao Xintong. Although she did not bring too much trouble to Su Bei, she was like a fly. She was annoying and had also be the barrier between Madam Lu and Su Bei. Chapter 1066 - Too Advanced For Either Of Them

Chapter 1066: Too Advanced For Either Of Them

At the same time, he was also worried that the oue would not be what they wanted. Hence, Lu Weijian did not dare to look. Lu Hetings fingers were half a beat slower than usual. Finally, he took the document. It was a thin stack, but the weight of it felt heavy. Brother, why dont I tell you the results after looking at it? Lu Weijian saw Lu Hetingsplicated mood and suggested. Ill take a look at it myself. Lu Hetings voice was firm. Lu Weijian stood still and waited for Lu Heting to read it. He was also extremely curious. Previously, when Gun Gun was sent to the Lu family, there were actually many doubts. However, the three elders were too happy about his arrival. At that time, they didnt know about Su Bei at all, so no one would have thought to link them together. If the two were really rted, what exactly had happened? Lu Heting finally opened the report and flipped to thest page. His gazended on thest line. He saw the conclusion: [There is a biological mother-child rtionship between the tester and the testee.] Seeing Lu Hetings stunned expression, Lu Weijian could not help but snatch the report from him. He quickly took a look and was overjoyed. Brother, its true! Its true! Look, its true! At this moment, apart from the joy of the mother and son reuniting, Lu Heting also felt heartache for Su Bei. Throughout these years, she had been enduring the pain of all this herself. Gun Guns existence was undoubtedly the best gift for her. Lu Weijian asked curiously, But whats going on? How did such a thing happen to Gun Gun? Why doesnt Sister-inw know anything about it? Lu Heting did not know the cause of the matter, so he had already gotten someone to check the hospital Gu Xifeng mentioned. With so many clues, it would be much easier to investigate. Lu Heting told this result to Gu Xifeng, who was also shocked! He was the one who carried the child out for treatment. He was also the one who saw the ident and did not manage to save the child. How did this happen? Im going back to the country immediately, he said over the phone. At present, he had already returned to the United States with Feng Ze. When he heard about this, he immediately rushed to S Country. Without concrete evidence, Lu Heting would not know how the Liao family got their hands on Gun Gun. Mr. Liao, Mrs. Liao, and Liao Xintong werepletely confused about this as well. The only person who knew the inside story, Liao Qing, had already passed away. Brother, should we tell Sister-inw immediately? Lu Weijian asked with a happy expression. Not for now. Well talk about it when all the evidence has been gathered. After receiving this report, Lu Heting felt much more rxed. His tightly furrowed brows also rxed. Even Lu Weijian was no longer as gloomy as before. When Lu Heting returned home, it was alreadyte. Opening the door, he went straight to the small three-bedroom area. Even though they had already cleared the two floors and the entire house was as spacious as a vi, the mother and children still liked to stay in the three-room area when they had nothing to do. It felt more like home there, and it was also a warm ce for the family members to interact. When Lu Heting went over, Gun Gun was lying on Su Bei and reading a picture book with her. Da Bao was ying games that were too advanced for either of them. Chapter 1067 - I’ll Get Better

Chapter 1067: Ill Get Better

Lu Heting was lost in thought for a moment. Gun Guns temperament and appearance were both like Su Beis. He was cute, exquisite, and always as bright as the sunbringing light and warmth to everyone. If Da Bao were the same as him, then Gun Gun was the same as Su Bei. Sensing Lu Hetings presence, Su Bei and Gun Gun looked up at the same time with the same smile on their faces. Youre back? Lu Heting walked over and hugged the mother and son. Da Bao had a look that said, If you want to hug me, I wont object. Youre my daddy. Su Bei pulled him over and hugged him. Da Baos expression was that of willingness. Let me tell you a piece of good news. My movie Boxer is going to be released soon! Its set to be out in half a month. Su Bei smiled. Congrattions! Lu Heting and Da Bao said in unison. I want to watch it! Gun Gun immediately jumped up. Can I watch it? Su Bei thought about it. There were no inappropriate scenes for children. This movie was not about romance but fighting. She did not know if he would be afraid. Will you be afraid? Gun Gun patted his chest. Of course not. With Mommy around, why would I be afraid of anything? Su Bei smiled and rubbed his head. When she entered the bedroom at night, Su Bei had just opened the door when the man pressed her against the door and kissed her. Su Bei could feel that the man seemed to be exceptionally enthusiastic. When she was let go, her face was red and she was panting. Did something happen? Why cant I just dote on my wife? Lu Hetings voice was gentle and proud. Su Bei smiled. I keep feeling that youre especially different today How am I different? It just seems like youre doing better than before Su Bei muttered. She also could not point out what exactly it was. It was just a feeling. Ill get better and better in the future. Lu Heting lowered his head and kissed her again. Boxer was going to be released, so Su Bei would inevitably have roadshows in other cities. The reason why this movie was released so quickly was that most of the scenes in this movie were shot live. It did not need much effort post-production. He Xuyan was also a strict person. When filming, he would film in the day and start editing and polishing the scenes at night. He was meticulous with his work, so the follow-up work was very fast. Unlike Two Phoenixes, which was still in post-production. The screening of Boxer coincided with Jia Jias Basketball Baby. Jia Jias movie was filmed earlier than Su Beis. With Jia Shiyuns efforts to arrange and help, Di Xing Media Company had also invested in it. Hence, it was a very important piece of work and the production team had sufficient funds. As for Boxer, it was just a movie that He Xuyan nned to shoot. Di Xing Media Company and Lu Group did not invest in it. Hence, He Xuyan could only bear the responsibility himself. In addition, he had a strange temper and was very strict with people. His poprity was very average, so the two movies were very different right from the beginning. In Qiao Meis office. She said to Su Bei, Su Bei, we can only rely on you and Director He for this movie. Di Xing Media Company didnt invest in this, so even if they help you out on Weibo, they wont do much else. Chapter 1068 - They’ll Know What’s Good

Chapter 1068: Theyll Know Whats Good

I understand. Ill try my best to attend all of the roadshows. Su Bei nodded. Jia Shiyun helped Jia Jia apply for ten million yuan in publicity funds, and Manager Li agreed. Qiao Mei had a headache thinking about this. Jia Shiyun had indeed gone too far. However, Qiao Mei also knew that there were some matters in thepany that she should not interfere in. Su Bei thought of how Li Qisheng would always agree to Jia Shiyuns requests. She wondered what their rtionship was. However, Lu Weijian had always been in charge of Di Xing Media Company. Since he did not say anything, Su Bei naturally could not say anything. After all, in the past few years, others had done the same. Everything had always been calm. When Su Bei came out of Qiao Meis office, she saw Jia Shiyun distributing tickets to the employees of Di Xing Media Company. Ill book the entire venue tonight. Please support Jia Jia. Everyone, please give us your support. Of course, Basketball Baby is so popr. The box office will definitely explode. Yeah, I saw the trailer. Jia Jias performance is really good. Today is the first day of screening. The box office will definitely be over a hundred million yuan. Jia Shiyun smiled and said, Its all thanks to everyone. After all, this movie was invested in by ourpany. I hope everyone can support it. Everyone was naturally enthusiastic. Indeed, if this movie made it big, everyone would have a lot to gain. Su Bei could not help but smile. Of course, she also hoped that this movie would be a hit. After all, every cent this movie earned meant that Lu Heting would earn more. Lu Hetings money was their joint asset, so she wanted Jia Jia to make it big as well. When Jia Shiyun saw Su Bei standing at the side with a bright smile, she looked at Su Bei and said with a smile, Su Bei, I heard that your movie will be released in two days. What a coincidence. Youre going to be up against Jia Jia. Yes. Su Bei smiled. I hope Basketball Baby can be a big sess. These were sincere words, but Jia Shiyun seemed to hear a trace of mockery. She smiled and said, Su Bei, do you have so little confidence in yourself? Youre already showing signs of admitting defeat before thepetition even begins. Su Beis smile widened. After all, Basketball Baby was invested in by thepany. I naturally hope that its a big sess and thepany will get good returns on their investment. As for my movie, I dont think its on the same level as Jia Jias movie, so I dont have topare myself to her. What she meant was that she did not take Jia Jia seriously at all. Basketball Baby was a rxedmercial movie. How could Su Beipare to Jia Jia? Seeing that she was so arrogant, Jia Shiyun said indifferently, Then dont regret it when the timees. Su Bei turned around and left. Coincidentally, she received a call from Lu Weijian. He was asking if she needed help with the release of her movie. I dont need it, but Ive taken a look at Basketball Baby. Its not bad. Its very entertaining. I reckon itll attract many young people to watch it. If you have the budget, you can invest a little more in it. What about you? Lu Weijian asked. Im confident in Director He, and I also believe that the audience needs good movies as well. Theyll definitely be able to tell whats good. My movie wasnt invested in by Di Xing. If you arrange for me to receive funds, itll be difficult to convince the public. Its better to allocate everything to Basketball Baby. Chapter 1069 - No Movement At All

Chapter 1069: No Movement At All

Lu Weijian chuckled. Sister-inw, youre really good at business. Youre helping my brother earn money. Su Bei said, Thats because Im confident in myself, okay? After hanging up the call with Su Bei, Lu Weijian added 30 million yuan to the budget for Basketball Baby. When Li Qisheng was informed, he immediately informed Jia Shiyun. Li Qisheng also muttered in his heart. Logically speaking, Su Bei was the legitimate young madam. Although Boxer was not produced by Di Xing Media Company, Mr. Lu could not just ignore it, right? However, there was no movement from the higher-ups at all. They did not mention anything about giving Su Bei a sum of money or resources. As it was against the rules, he could not allocate these resources without permission. On the other hand, not only did Jia Shiyun receive the money she applied for previously, but Lu Weijian also took the initiative to increase the amount. He was simply nurturing this movie like it was his own son. All of this was because of Jia Shiyun! Could it be that the woman at home was not as alluring as the woman kept outside? Li Qisheng had been quite uneasy the entire day. He was afraid that Su Bei would look for him to ask about the announcement. However, he would not be able to exin it even if he racked his brains. He spent the entire day on tenterhooks. There were a few times when he saw Su Bei, but she always looked calm. She was either talking andughing with Xiao Bai or discussing something with Qiao Mei. He did not know if she knew or not. Li Qisheng was leaning toward her knowing about it. After all, Basketball Baby was dominating a lot of ad spaces online. This was something that could only be done with money. However, Su Bei did not do anything at all! On the other hand, after Jia Shiyun received the news from Li Qisheng, she was like a proud peacock. When she walked, her footsteps were full of swagger. Jia Jia and Tian Jinnuo were beside her. Seeing her happy face, they could not help but ask, Shiyun, what exactly is going on? Why are you so happy? Manager Li said that he increased the budget for Basketball Baby by 30 million yuan. The higher-ups personally called to arrange it. Jia Shiyuns heart was brimming with pride. From her hair to her toes, she exuded a proud aura. Jia Jia cried out in surprise. She was so touched that she did not know how else to react. She immediately said, Sister Shiyun, I have what I have today because of you. I originally had nothing in Di Xing Media Company, but for me to be able to get to where I am now, it was all because of you. All my achievements were because of your help. In the future, no matter what it is, Ill do anything for you! She was really touched. No one had ever helped her like this. Although she knew in her heart that Jia Shiyun did this to suppress Su Beis movie, what Jia Shiyun had given her was far more than what she gave her. Moreover, in this circle, only those who were useful would be used, right? Jia Shiyun did feel that she had contributed the most. Without her, Jia Jia was nothing. She said indifferently, Ill remember your words. Do your best. At this moment, Jia Jia wished she could die for Jia Shiyun. She was touched and said, Ill definitely work hard! Basketball Baby and Boxer were both released that night. Chapter 1070 - Getting More And More Pampered

Chapter 1070: Getting More And More Pampered

Su Bei bought the tickets and sent a message to Lu Heting. [Mr. Lu, can youe and meet me tonight?] Lu Heting replied quickly: [May I know who you are?] [Lu! He! Ting!] Su Bei thought that he was doomed. Lu Heting sent aughing voice message. Alright, Ille and pick you up. No need, Ill pick you up! Su Bei said as she drove. Lu Heting felt like he was getting more and more pampered. His expression rxed, and his eyes were filled with affection. When Lu Weijian rushed in, he saw his brother sitting at the table with a smug expression. He immediately stopped in his tracks. Lu Heting looked at him coldly. Brother! The results from the American hospital are out. Do you want to take a look? Lu Heting immediately sat up straight and asked, What did you find out? We arranged for people to go over and ask all the doctors and nurses who worked in the hospital that year. We also contacted all the patients who came to the hospital that year. After watching the surveince videos, we roughly know the whole story. Speak! Lu Hetings expression was serious. Lu Weijian began to tell him everything based on the information. Liao Qing had probably stolen Lu Hetings sperm from the hospital, but in order not to let others know that she stole Lu Hetings sperm, she also stole the sperm of a few other men who did check-ups in the hospital. She then brought them to the United States. It was also because of this that the Lu family did not expect someone to steal Lu Hetings sperm for this purpose. In that hospital in the United States, Liao Xing extracted an egg and underwent IVF surgery. Her original intention was to give birth to Lu Hetings child and bring it back. She wanted to be rich and enjoy life in the upper ss. Unexpectedly, after her child was born, she suffered from serious congenital heart disease. That disease was not diagnosed during pregnancy and was only discovered after the child was born. Hence, after the child was born, the child suffocated and could not be saved. Liao Qing did not expect this oue. She had tried her best to n it out, but that was the oue she got. She could not ept it and was utterly disheartened in the hospital. At the same time, Gu Xifeng brought Su Beis child, Gun Gun, to the same hospital for emergency treatment. As Gu Xifeng knew that Su Bei was marrying Lu Heting and Gun Gun was Lu Hetings child, he had mentioned it in the hospital. When he mentioned it, Liao Qing happened to hear it. She did not want all her efforts to go down the drain, but if she wanted to do IVF again, she had to stay in the United States for another year. She could no longer hide it from others, nor could she afford the high living expenses in the United States and the hospital fees. Hence, she took the risk and exchanged her child with Gun Gun while Gu Xifeng was making preparations. She nned to use Gun Gun to return to the Lu family and pretend that he was the child she gave birth to. As she had been in the hospital for a long time, many doctors and nurses were not on guard against her. She left with Gun Gun, but everyone thought that she left the hospital with the remains of her child. When Gu Xifeng was ready to treat Gun Gun, he was faced with Liao Qings stillborn. Chapter 1071 - Another Matter

Chapter 1071: Another Matter

As Liao Qing had changed the reports of the two children and there were no obvious physiological characteristics on the two children, even Gu Xifeng was deceived. Unexpectedly, not long after she left with Gun Gun, she got into a car ident. The child and she were sent to another hospital. The hospital helped her inform the Liao family toe over and gave Gun Gun temporary treatment. Liao Qing was seriously injured and did not survive. Hence, the matter of the child became a mystery. Later on, the Liao family came over and brought Gun Gun back. They had the same thoughts as Liao Qing. They wanted to use Gun Guns identity to achieve their goal of living a rich life. As expected, the few elders of the Lu family epted the baby with the Lu familys bloodline without any resistance. Even a child with a stain was treated as a treasure by the elders. Lu Heting could not hate the soft and innocent baby. He spent a lot of effort to get Wang Juntang to treat Gun Gun. Fortunately, Gun Guns condition eventually stabilized. Under Wang Juntangs meticulous treatment, he returned to normal and grew up steadily in the Lu family until now. After saying this, Lu Weijian said, Brother, this is what happened. Although there might be some discrepancies, this is the truth ording to all the information and evidence. As for Liao Qings thoughts and actions, arge portion of them were deduced from her diary and her style of doing things. A small portion of them was verified from the surveince footage. Lu Heting looked at the report in silence. Indeed, this exnation wasplete. As Liao Qing was already dead, the details could not be investigated anymore. However, the truth was finally out. The question of how Gun Gunnded in the Lu familys hands from Su Bei was also answered. Lu Heting thought of Gun Guns soft and cute face, then he thought of his rtionship with Su Bei from the beginning. His heart swelled with something, making him purse his lips tightly. Lu Weijian continued, Brother, theres another matter. Do you want to hear it? Go ahead. Gu Xifeng treated the child Liao Qing gave birth to Sister-inws child and kept him in the hospital, right? Gu Xifeng then buried the childs body in the cemetery near the hospital and would pay his respects every year. This time, we arranged for people to retrieve the body and check it. Lu Heting frowned. Even if it was an ident and a scheme, he hated that a random woman had gotten pregnant with his child. This almost became a sore point in his heart. However, ording to the results of the DNAparison, the child Liao Qing gave birth to isnt yours. It belongs to one of the men whose sperm she stole in the past. When the results were out, I didnt know whether tough or cry. I didnt expect Liao Qing to spend so much effort to get pregnant with the Lu familys child, but somehow, the child she got pregnant with wasnt even yours. After Lu Weijian said this, the heavy feeling in Lu Hetings heart finally disappeared. He heaved a sigh of relief This oue was clearly what he had expected. Chapter 1072 - Will She Be Angry?

Chapter 1072: Will She Be Angry?

Lu Weijian said, I wonder if Liao Qing would be angered to death if she finds out about this! She tried everything but to no avail. If she hadnt stolen Gun Gun, she probably wouldnt have gotten into a car ident. People really shouldnt have ulterior motives. Otherwise, no one knows how trouble will hit them. After Lu Weijian finished speaking, Lu Heting flipped through all the documents. All the information was urate. The surveince footage of the witness testimonies could also be seen. Only then did Gun Guns paste to light. As for Liao Qings schemes, they would also be a speck of dust in history and have nothing to do with Lu Heting anymore. A smile appeared on Lu Hetings lips. He pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek and smiled in peace. He did not know if Su Bei would like this gift. When Su Bei arrived at the parking lot of Lu Group, she called Lu Heting. I wont being up. Come down. Alright. Su Bei felt that Lu Hetings voice seemed to be filled with happiness. That was true. She had filmed two movies, but this was the first screening. It was only right for Lu Heting to be happy for her. Lu Heting quickly went downstairs. His tall figure appeared at the elevator, illuminating the entire dark underground parking lot. Su Bei drove over and smiled. Handsome, where are you going? Lu Heting walked around the front of the car and went to the drivers seat. Su Bei rolled down the car window. The man held her head and pressed her forehead against his. His well-defined fingers ran through her long hair as he leaned against her quietly. There would be no more estrangement between him and Su Bei. His guilt and heartache for her would also bepensated in another way. Su Bei, his woman. He would give her the mostplete and perfect life in the world. Su Bei was melted by his loving actions. Her voice was soft as she said, The movie is about to start. Let me drive, Lu Heting said. Let me do it. Youve been busy the entire day. I havent done anything today, so Im especially energetic. He was her husband. She was willing to take care of him. Lu Hetingsughter echoed in her ears. He kissed her eyebrows and the tip of her nose before getting into the front passenger seat. Su Bei said apologetically, In order to watch the first show, the time slot for our tickets isnt great. Well have to have dinner in the cinema. Is it okay if I order the family bucket? Okay. Lu Heting had no objections. After sitting down, he reached out and ced his hand on the back of Su Beis hand. Su Bei tilted her head to look at him and smiled. Mr. Lu, safety first. Lu Heting could not help butugh as he retracted his hand and said, Madam Lu, please. Su Bei and Lu Heting got out of the car, bought a family bucket, and went straight to the cinema. It was Friday, so there were a lot of couples and students. ording to Su Beis estimation, there were a lot of people who bought tickets to Basketball Baby. Everyone was discussing in low voices. I heard that the romance in this movie is very touching. Ive wanted to watch it for a long time. Yes, and its quite an easy watch. Im here to rx. After a week of work, my brain cant function anymore. Chapter 1073 - I’m Convinced

Chapter 1073: Im Convinced

Im here to rx too. The ticket sales for Boxer were not as outstanding. After all, there was not much publicity. Director Hesst movie was released a few years ago, while Su Beis acting skills had yet to be proven to the public. Su Beis expression was very rxed. It was as if she could see gold coins falling into Lu Hetings pocket, making clunking sounds. Lu Heting tilted his head to look at the woman. Her bare face was fair and dazzling under the lights. He held her hand and entered the cinema hall. There were not many people here. Someone said in a low voice, Director He is very talented. I believe his work this time will move me like the previous times. But with Su Bei acting in this movie, itll be a little difficult. But Director He is also very good at training actors. But who knows if Su Bei can be taught Lu Hetings face darkened a little. Su Bei stuffed a drumstick into his hand. Its okay. Theyre telling the truth. Its good enough that they came for Director He. The movie officially started, and everyone fell silent. Fortunately, there were few people around, so Su Beis eating would not affect others. However, soon after she started eating, she stopped. This was the first time she saw her face on the big screen. It was really refreshing and surprising. On the big screen, her face was magnified to the point that every single pore on her face could be seen. Her micro-expressions were also seen by everyone. She thought of the plot. A tenacious boxer who went from having nothing to being admired by everyone for her dream. The hard work she put in for this dream appeared in front of her again. At first, there were still some discussions in the cinema. Later on, everyone was immersed in the movie and the sound of people eating popcorn was gone. Lu Heting held Su Beis hand tightly. When the movie ended and the lights came on, the person in the front row suddenly let out a soft sob. Im so touched. Im already in tears! My faith in Director He has been restored! He truly is a famous director! Did you guys see Su Bei? Su Bei? Oh, that female boxer was yed by Su Bei! Oh my God, when I saw her, I didnt associate her with Su Bei at all. What kind of goddess is she? Is Su Bei so good-looking that she can even stand the test of the cameras? Yet you didnt believe me when I said that Director He has sharp eyes. Since he chose her, what is there to worry about? Im convinced! Im convinced too! Hearing thesements, Su Bei held her face. Such clear and undisguised praise waspletely different from reading the words on Weibo. It was pleasant to hear people say such nice things? Lu Heting also chuckled. As Su Bei walked out, she heard people praising her. She knew that her reputation would definitely not be bad this time. At the very least, she would not let down her hard work and Director Hes harsh training. Moviegoers were no longer the same as a few years ago. They had their own aesthetics. They had requirements for the plot of the movie, the filming methods, and the actors acting skills. This was a good thing. If the entire industry could develop in an orderly and healthy manner, those who worked hard would receive the rewards they deserved. Those who were shoddy would have fewer and fewer chances of remaining in the industry. Chapter 1074 - The Best In The World

Chapter 1074: The Best In The World

Lu Heting tilted his head and nced at Su Bei. He was proud of his woman. Su Bei was very excited. After filming for so long, this was the first time she had seen herself on the big screen. Aftering out of the cinema, she couldnt help but scroll through thements on Weibo. Seeing that there were quite a lot of good reviews, she scrolled through thements and showed them to Lu Heting. Look, this person really knows how to phrase his words. Lu Hetings eyes were gentle, and the smile on his lips widened. He looked at Su Bei calmly and dotingly. Su Bei deserved all of this. Although the publicity for Boxer was very ordinary, He Xuyans loyal fans were indeed quite supportive. After watching the movie, they spontaneously promoted it. Then, on a tform that was known to have the fairest ratings in the industry, Boxer was given a high score with many rmendations. The chain reaction started. A lot of people were intrigued. Bit by bit, the box office sales for the weekend release of Boxer began to rise. When Su Bei was done, she followed Lu Heting into the car. After getting into the car, she tilted her head and smiled. When she saw the mans burning gaze, she couldnt help but ask with a smile, Why are you happier than me? Lu Heting reached out and pulled her into his arms. He gave her a passionate kiss and said lovingly, I have a gift for you. Its to celebrate the release of your new movie. Sure! Su Bei tilted her head, her smile widening. Lu Heting said softly, Su Bei, Ive found the other twin for you. Su Beis body trembled. The pain from back then stabbed into her heart, but she didnt stay sad for long. For the sake of Da Bao, she had quickly forced herself to move on from the incident. She didnt even tell Lu Heting about it. How did he know? You! Her smile froze, and her voice was caught in her throat. The child was gone. She knew that better than anyone, but The mans eyes were red-rimmed and intense. She couldnt bear to question him. Lu Hetings voice was filled with a deeper love for her. Its Gun Gun. Gun Gun is Xiao Bao. Su Bei stared at Lu Heting, speechless. Her mind went nk, and her thoughts were in a million fragments. For a moment, she couldnt grasp what that meant. She could see her reflection in his deep, cold eyes, but she couldnt sort out her thoughts. Its Gun Gun, Lu Heting said. He picked up the important information and told her the whole truth. As his mellow and gentle voice slowly echoed in her ears, Su Bei finally began to digest the information. Those words transformed into meaningful sentences in her mind that she could understand and digest. Her senses seemed to be frozen. However, her eyes were suddenly filled with tears. They kept falling from her chin onto her clothes. Lu Heting reached out and pulled her into his arms. He rested his chin on the top of her head and patted her shoulder to ease her throbbing emotions. Lying on his shoulder, she bit the tip of her tongue and let out a soft sob. She had never thought that it would be like this, nor did she dare to imagine that she had actually received the best treatment in the world. She thought of her broken heart back then and how she had longed for Gun Gun to be her child when they first met. He had held up the milk to her. Chapter 1075 - The Best Gift

Chapter 1075: The Best Gift

She truly did treat Gun Gun as her childter on. She had been treating him as her child, and he really was her child. There were no words to describe Su Beis current mood. There was no other gift like this piece of news. She shed a lot of tears, and her smile slowly returned to her face. Lu Heting lifted her chin and kissed her eyes. Su Bei burst outughing. She couldnt stop the tears or the smile. Lu Heting, thank you. This is the best gift Ive ever received! Knowing that Gun Gun was Su Beis son, everything was exined. His softness, his cuteness, and his smile were all inherited from Su Bei. If Da Bao was a replica of Lu Heting, Gun Gun was a replica of Su Bei. He was like a small sun that emitted a warm light. Su Bei couldnt wait to go home to see Gun Gun. Lu Heting drove her home. When they reached home, Gun Gun heard the door open and ran over. He greeted them with a smile. Daddy, Bei Bei! He ran over, hugged Su Beis leg, and raised his head. When he saw Su Beis red eyes, he immediately became nervous. Who bullied my Bei Bei? His little face became serious as he raised his eyebrows unhappily. It was only at times like this when one could see Lu Heting in him. Su Bei bent down and picked him up. No one bullied me. I got sand in my eyes. She held the warm child in her arms, her heart filled with gentleness. Even her voice was exceptionally gentle. She didnt expect to be able to hold onto the son she had missed so much and hadnt seen since birth. She hugged Gun Gun and held on tight with her head resting on Gun Guns shoulder. The joy of having found him after losing him trumped everything else. Da Bao could also sense Su Beis abnormal emotions. He looked up at Lu Heting coldly, as if saying, If you dare to bully Su Bei, youre dead! Lu Heting touched the tip of his nose, satisfied with his two sons protective attitude toward Su Bei. Su Bei also noticed her two sons emotions. Her smile was passionate and gentle. Im crying because Im too happy. My new movie was released tonight. It has good reviews. Gun Guns matter was stillplicated. She didnt intend to tell Gun Gun directly, so she avoided the topic for the time being. Really? Then Im going to watch it too. As expected, Gun Guns attention was diverted. So when can Da Bao and I go watch it? Ill bring you tomorrow! she said with a smile. Yay! Gun Gun pped excitedly. Su Bei looked at Gun Gun seriously. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that he looked like her. Lu Heting had already made everything clear tonight. She had no doubts about this matter. Besides, considering her affinity with Gun Gun, she had long believed that she and Gun Gun were mother and son. At night, Su Bei was so excited that she couldnt sleep. Her excitement for the movies screening was reced by the feelings brought by the truth about Gun Guns background. Like a child who always had to listen to the same story, she pestered Lu Heting to tell her Gun Guns background again. Say it again. Just say it again. Lu Heting repeated it patiently. It was almost the fifth time Chapter 1076 - You Can Sleep If You’re Tired

Chapter 1076: You Can Sleep If Youre Tired

However, Su Bei could not get enough of it. So, Wang Juntang cured Gun Gun? How can we thank him properly? Youve forgotten. Ive already thanked him. Su Bei shook her head. Thats your gratitude, not mine. Now that I know Gun Gun is my son, I have to thank him again. Lu Heting stroked her hair. Then well talk about itter. I wonder what Dr. Wang likes? As far as I know, hes only interested in medical research and nothing else, Lu Heting said. Didnt he go to Di Xing Media Companyst time to wait for his friend? Since his friend is working at Di Xing Media Company, we can help take care of his friend. Lu Heting said, Okay, Ill ask Li Qisheng to arrange it. He didnt know that it was Jia Shiyun of Di Xing Media Company and thought that Wang Juntangs friend was someone else. Since Su Bei wanted to thank others, he naturally had no objections. Su Bei nodded. Gun Guns condition is really fine, right? She felt that she had been talking too much as well. However, she had no choice. Su Bei was still full of concern for her son. She had a lot of things to confirm with Lu Heting. She needed to know if Gun Gun was doing well or not. Yes, theres really no problem with him. Lu Heting was still patient with her. He knew how much she had suffered all these years because of this child. However, when Su Bei asked for the nth time, Lu Heting reached out and pulled her into his arms. He asked in a hoarse voice, Are you not sleeping tonight? Im so excited. I cant sleep. Su Bei held her face in her hands. Her face was still hot. She felt as though she was floating in midair and couldnt get down. She didnt even feel this excited about her first job, her first time on stage, or the first time her movie was released. This was the only thing that hovered in her mind, making her thoughts so active that she couldnt sleep. Youll be able to fall asleep if youre tired. Lu Hetings Adams apple moved as he kissed Su Beis lips. The night was long, and the moon hid in the clouds. The night was quiet and restless. After Basketball Baby was released, the box office went all the way up. As it was a youth romance film with a good plot, it attracted arge number of students and young people to watch it. The poprity was maintained quite well. It upied first ce at the box office for three days. Jia Shiyun and Jia Jia were already preparing for the celebration banquet. This movie should be able to recoup its investment quickly and make a huge profit. After this incident, Jia Jias career would probably go up to another level. The two of them were currently in thepany. When they walked, their heads were high and their chests were puffed out. They werepletely imposing. This momentum seemed to suppress Su Bei. Su Bei was in a good mood. Basketbell Baby had made a lot of money. Lu Weijian and Di Xing would make a lot of money as well. After all, the money was pocketed by Lu Heting. She wasnt worried at all. In fact, she was beaming. Seeing that Su Bei had beening to thepany frequently these past two days, Jia Shiyun couldnt help but say, In terms of forcing a smile, Im afraid no one canpare to Su Bei. Jia Jia smiled and said, Thats right. Her movie has been suppressed by us. Im afraid Di Xing wont give Su Bei much resources in the future. Seize this opportunity. I believe you can rece Su Bei soon, Jia Shiyun said confidently. Chapter 1077 - Held Up The Soul Of This Movie

Chapter 1077: Held Up The Soul Of This Movie

At that moment, she received several phone calls. She picked up the calls with a smooth smile. Thank you, Producer Zhang. Its all thanks to you. Lets earn big bucks together. Thank you for your guidance, Director Li. Ill definitely treat you to a meal with Jia Jia another day. Alright, thank you. After she was done, she smiled. You want to fight me? Youre not even close, Su Bei! As for Boxer, because of theck of promotions in the beginning, there were not many screenings in the theater. Although the box office was good, there were few screenings. Overall, the results of Boxer did not catch up to the results of Basketball Baby. However, three days after its release, Boxer attracted the attention of many people in the industry. Many film critics also wrote reviews rmending the movie. They called He Xuyan the leader of the new generation of directors, who move easily between the pace of the story and the characterization. [Su Beis performance is alsomendable. I didnt expect her to have such acting skills.] [You can say that He Xuyan and Su Bei held up the soul of this movie. Its worth watching over and over again.] Because of thesements, the theaters appropriately increased the number of screenings. With the increase in screenings, Boxers box office numbers went up significantly. It rose strongly on the fourth day and tied with Basketball Baby. As for the theaters, they were not fools. Naturally, they would prioritize whatever movies made money. Seeing the trend of Boxer, they naturally adjusted the lineup again. On the fifth day, Boxer shot up the box office, overtaking Basketball Baby. That was with the number of screenings for the movie itself, which was lower than the number of screenings for Basketball Baby. It was a testament to how popr it was. From that day on, Boxer steadily maintained its position as number one on the daily box office chart, pushing Basketball Baby to second ce. Its daily box office also reached an astonishing 100 million. Those who had watched the movie were shocked by He Xuyans talent and by Su Beis acting skills. Every move Su Bei made seemed to make her look like she was not a model at all. If one didnt know about her previous career, they wouldnt even think that she was a model who used to don high-end clothes and walk on the runway. Many people would even think that Su Bei was a boxer herself. At the beginning of the movie, her eyes were cowardly and evasive. In theter part, they became confident, determined, and ruthless. When these scenes were filmed, they were not done in the order in which they happened in the movie. Instead, they were shot ording to the crews timeline. Therefore, it was possible that they were still filming the scenes of her being cowardly in the morning, then in the afternoon, Su Bei would have to film the scene of her standing on stage and receiving the championship trophy. It was obvious how difficult it was to switch between these scenes seamlessly. Su Beis loyal fans were almost in an uproar on Weibo, reposting and supporting her. [Su Bei is really good. I didnt misjudge you! All the best. Ill always support you.] [Im satisfied. Where are those who said that Su Beis acting skills are bad?] [Whats strength? This is strength! Su Bei is the definition of strength!] Su Beis loyal fans were also the type with stronger spending power. Most of them were young people who had just graduated and were all people with certain spending power. Naturally, they had to go to the movie theater to support Su Bei. Chapter 1078 - Not Satisfied At All

Chapter 1078: Not Satisfied At All

??

With their support, the movies box office numbers would naturally rise again. In addition, there were no romantic scenes in this movie. What stood out were family and friendship, as well as the female leads hard work in her career. It gave these young people a boost. Casual fans loved the movie too. [Exactly. Who says the younger generation lives only in depravity and pleasure? Do we only think about love? Were serious too, okay? This movie is a good representation of us.] [Its never toote so long as you work hard.] [Just try. Even if you fail, youll have a clear conscience. Move, dont just remain idle.] Boxer firmly upied the first ce at the box office. Basketball Baby was second. And all of this happened after the allocation and announcement of funds and resources. Jia Shiyun and Jia Jia could not believe that a movie that was so dull and did not even have a romantic plot could suppress Basketball Baby. Something must have gone wrong in the middle. Jia Shiyun found Li Qisheng and asked for more funds. Li Qisheng said awkwardly, Shiyun, as you can see, the publicity for this movie is already higher than any other movie under ourpany. If we increase it, there wont be such a precedent. But Manager Li, this movie is very profitable. If we add more funds, we can definitely earn much more. Shiyun, we really cant do it this time, Li Qisheng shook his head and said. He had been keeping track of things. Basketball Baby was indeed profitable, but the cost was also very high. Even if they continued to increase the funds, the movie might not be able to beat Boxer. Even if it was not for the sake of their investment, it was better to stabilize the current situation and make a profit. Besides, the number of screenings for Basketball Baby was already very high. Previously, the number had reached 40 percent. That was a very high number for any movie. It showed that its potential had been exploited. A movie with all its potential already tapped was still a spent force no matter how much money was invested. On the other hand, Boxer was still advancing steadily. Anyone who watched the movie would promote it to their friends and rmend them to watch it. Such rmendations and reputation could not be bought with money. Jia Shiyun was very disappointed. She never expected Su Bei to seize the initiative so easily. Jia Jia was actually in a good mood. Sheforted her and said, Sister Shiyun, its okay. Im already doing quite well now. This is already the peak of my career. Its good enough that I can be second. Anyway, I dont have as many fans as Su Bei. Im very satisfied with this result. Jia Shiyun looked at her unhappily. Jia Jia was satisfied, but she was not satisfied at all! It would have been fine if it were someone else ranked first, but it was Su Bei! This was an opponent she hated and feared. Jia Shiyun did not want to deal with Su Bei herself. She thought could use Jia Jia to suppress Su Bei. Now, it seemed impossible. Jia Jia was not an opponent for Su Bei at all. She was even feeling smug because of such a small achievement. The box office numbers for Basketball Baby could not surpass Boxer. To Jia Shiyun, this was a tragic failure. Not only would she bepared to others, but Jia Jias inexperienced acting skills would also be highlighted because of Su Bei. Chapter 1079 - Help Win The Award

Chapter 1079: Help Win The Award

As the saying went,parisons were odious. Just like that, Su Bei defeated Jia Jia. Although Basketball Baby had always done well at the box office, just as everyone would only remember the highest peak in the world, everyone would only remember the most impressive movie in the same time period. Although many people had watched Basketball Baby, everyone was talking about Su Beis acting skills. Although Basketball Baby had also made Di Xing a lot of money, everyone forgot about this piece of news after reading it. Something rxed and happy could only please the hearts of people for a moment. It could fill their stomachs like fast food, but it would not make them unable to forget it. Therefore, although Di Xing Media Company had made money, not many people mentioned the name Jia Jia. They did not talk about her or her achievement at the box office. At this time, only He Xuyans and Su Beis names were remembered by everyone. The affiliation with Su Beis name was no longer just supermodel but actress. While she was in the office, Lu Heting called. Congrattions, Mrs. Lu. Congrattions too, Mr. Lu. Youre the one who earned the most this time. Su Bei smiled. Lu Heting smiled. May I have the honor of treating you to dinner? Id like that! S Countrys Venus Film Awards were different from other film awards that were held at the end of the year. They were held in the middle of the year and were held once a year. They chose works from the second half of the previous year and the first half of this year to participate. A significant film award was being held in the middle of the year. Venus Film Awards invited Su Bei as a guest. With Boxer, Su Bei had be one of the popr candidates for Venus Film Awards Best Neer and Best Actress. At the same time, Jia Shiyun waspeting with her for the Best Actress Award. Jia Shiyun received a good reputation for a movie she starred in the second half ofst year, Happiness. It was the work of a super big director, and the cast was very good. She even won many awards at the end ofst year. This time, she was originally a candidate for the Gold Star Film Award for Best Actress. However, Su Beis appearance directly minimized her attention. Di Xing Media Company was also fighting to win awards for their own artists. The Venus Film Awards ced great importance on acting skills. However, it also ced great importance on the poprity of the artists themselves. It could be considered an award that kept up with the times. It was very good at keeping up with the thoughts of young people. Therefore, generally speaking, popr celebrities had an easier time winning the awards. For the sake of boosting her poprity, Jia Shiyun had already started hyping herself up from the beginning. She bought a lot of fake reviewers with money out of her own pocket and increased the number of votes. Of course, she had to suppress Su Bei and show off her poprity so that the organizers of the awards could see her poprity. Apart from that, Jia Shiyun also looked for Li Qisheng. Li Qisheng had always been patient with her and would grant her requests. She believed this time would be no different. Manager Li, you know that Im fighting to win the Best Actress Award at Venus Film Awards, right? This time, Jia Shiyun didnt want to be suppressed by Su Bei again. Li Qisheng understood what she meant. Jia Shiyun said such things because she wanted thepany to help her win this award. Chapter 1080 - Stubborn

Chapter 1080: Stubborn

He was slightly troubled. The Venus Film Awards arent run by Manager Li, I know that. If its an award show that can be bribed, theres no point in winning an award from there. But the publicity given to me by thepany cant becking, alright? The awards could not bepletely dependent on bribes, but they were not totally untouchable either. Whether a celebritys poprity and persona could touch the audiences hearts still depended on thepanys efforts. Thepany needed to observe the market and make corresponding moves. This required a professional team and money. Li Qisheng understood what Jia Shiyun meant and smiled. Of course. Shiyun, youre a popr artist in thepany, so I naturally wont treat you badly. Dont worry, Ill make the arrangements. But Su Bei is almost catching up to me. Manager Li, to be honest, although Su Beis box office results this time are very high, she didnt film a movie invested by Di Xing Media Company, after all. The profits she brings to thepany are also very limited. Besides, shes a neer and has many opportunities ahead of her. Theres no need for her topete with me this year, right? In the past, Li Qisheng did not think that Jia Shiyun was greedy. Perhaps it was because Di Xing Media Company had given her everything she wanted. But now, with Su Bei around, it seemed that Jia Shiyun wanted everything. Not only did she want everything, but she couldnt let anyone else have a share. Li Qisheng frowned slightly. No one from the higher-ups had said anything about the award this time. If they didnt, it meant that the higher-ups wouldnt interfere. He could help Jia Shiyun out a little. As for Su Beis matter, he wasnt sure if the higher-ups wanted to interfere, so he could only say, Shiyun, youre both from the samepany. I cant say for sure who will win the grand prize. I can only say that Ill do my best to help you fight for the award. That was the assurance Jia Shiyun wanted. With this, she was content. Then Ill look forward to it, Manager Li. Li Qisheng smiled and said, I wish you all the best. ...... When Jia Shiyun went out, Wang Juntang was waiting for her outside. She narrowed her eyes almost imperceptibly and cursed her luck. Previously, she had sent a WeChat message to Wang Juntang and directly proposed to cancel the engagement. She thought that this matter had already passed, but who knew that Wang Juntang would still not give up? She didnt expect him to be so stubborn. She fell in love with him before because he had a bright future ahead of him. He went from being a straight-A student on campus to being the most elite and capable attending doctor in the hospital. He was respected and paid well. What was even rarer was that Wang Juntang did not like to spend money and did not have any bad habits. He was also obedient to her. His only hobby was fiddling with his medical records as well as the bottles and jars in the hospital. However, Jia Shiyun, who had already be an A-list actress, had long felt that he could not keep up with her. She originally thought that with his personality, he would definitely agree to break up with her if she mentioned it. Who knew that there would be so much trouble even after that? Jia Shiyun could only walk toward him. When Wang Juntang saw hering, he immediately stood up and smiled. Shiyun, Im here to pick you up. Lets talk in the conference room. Jia Shiyun led him there. There were few people here, so they wouldnt be seen. Wang Juntang immediately followed her into the conference room. They sessfully avoided the peopleing and going. Chapter 1081 - Unsteady Footsteps

Chapter 1081: Unsteady Footsteps

My parents said that they havent seen you in a long time. Theyll treat you to dinner tonight. Wang Juntang didnt notice that Jia Shiyuns expression was very ugly. Didnt I already tell you about us breaking up? Jia Shiyun only wanted to resolve the matter quickly. Wang Juntangs expression changed slightly. But havent we always been fine? So why? Juntang, the difference between you and me is getting bigger and bigger. Its not the same rtionship as before. I feel terrible being with you. Lets split up, Jia Shiyun said with a shrug. Are you in love with someone else? he asked. How could Jia Shiyun admit it? You spend too little time with me. In fact, you dont even have time to send me flowers for many important moments in my life. Juntang, Im tired. Jia Shiyun pushed everything onto Wang Juntang. When Wang Juntang walked out, his footsteps were still a little unsteady. He almost did not notice the change in Jia Shiyun. In fact, he had always been preparing to get married. He had asked Jia Shiyun what the reason was. Jia Shiyun definitely wouldnt tell him the real reason. She wouldnt say that shed gotten a better opportunity. She just med him for refusing to spend more time with her. After Jia Shiyun spoke to him for a while, she used the excuse of being busy to chase him out. Wang Juntang had always been in the medical field and was not good at socializing. He could only leave. ...... When he came out, he bumped into Su Bei. When Su Bei saw him, she immediately remembered that he had helped Gun Gun with the surgery. She smiled and greeted him, Dr. Wang! Youre here to see your friend? Yes. Youre here too? Dr. Wang didnt pay attention to the entertainment industry and didnt know Su Beis identity as an actress. Yes, I work here. Dr. Wang, you dont look very well. Su Bei asked with concern, Do you want to go in and find a ce to sit and have a cup of coffee? Wang Juntang shook his head. Jia Shiyun had just told him not to go to Di Xing and cause trouble for her. He wouldnt go back again. If it were anyone else, Su Bei wouldnt have cared, but he was Gun Guns savior. Su Bei immediately became more concerned. Did you encounter a problem? If you dont mind, you can tell me about it. Perhaps theres something I can help with. Wang Juntang was indeed very depressed. There was no one else he could speak to, so he told Su Bei, My girlfriend said that Im busy with work every day and dont apany her enough. She wants to break up with me and cancel the engagement. Su Bei, youre in a rtionship. Tell me, what should I do? Then spend more time with her and talk with her. See if you can get her back. Women are like that. Theyre delicate and sensitive. They want more attention. Really? Wang Juntangs eyes lit up. Yes. Well, there are important holidays and times that are important to a woman. You have to be there to make her feel that shes important to you. If necessary, itd be good to send some flowers and gifts. Wang Juntang immediately nodded. Ill remember your words. In the past, he did not have much time and was too engrossed in his research to pay much attention to Jia Shiyuns needs. Her dream had always been to be an actress and to be an artist everyone liked. Hence, he did his best to help her in that regard. Chapter 1082 - No One Is That Fearless Of Death

Chapter 1082: No One Is That Fearless Of Death

After sending her to Di Xing Media Company and entrusting her to Lu Heting, Wang Juntang thought that he had done everything he could for her and fulfilled all her wishes. He then turned around and devoted himself to his medical research. Sometimes, he didnt even take it seriously when they didnt see each other for months. Now that he thought about it, it was true that he hadnt done a good enough job. Thinking of this, Wang Juntang turned around and left. Su Bei continued to ask, Dr. Wang, what does your girlfriend like? Dr. Wang Wang Juntang had already left in a hurry to prepare a gift for Jia Shiyun. He was also thinking about how he should apany her. Su Bei couldnt help butugh and shake her head. Doctor Wang was really a typical doctor. He was very unfamiliar with rtionships. She wondered if her words could help him. I hope he gets back together with his girlfriend soon. Initially, Su Bei had nned to ask him who his girlfriend was so that she could take care of her in thepany. However, Wang Juntang had long disappeared, so Su Bei had no choice but to forget about it. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Venus Film Awards. Basketball Baby was done screening as well. On the other hand, because of Boxers high box office records, the investors applied for an extended screening and received approval. It was still being shown in movie theaters. As it was a rare grand event held in the middle of the year, there were a lot of celebrities who came that day. Big brands gathered, and the entire venue was filled with dazzling stars. Many behind-the-scenes investors, bosses, and well-known screenwriters and producers were also among them. ...... The most famous one among them was probably Lu Weijian. As a high-ranking member of Lu Group and the public spokesperson of the Lu family, his appearance could almost represent the Lu familys interest. In particr, many people knew that Mr. Lu, the most powerful person in Lu Group, was young and said to be handsome enough to defeat any male celebrity in the entertainment industry. The public was even more interested in the Lu family. Moreover, it was said that the person in charge was Lu Weijians brother. It was his elder brother His age was enough to attract the attention of many people. Especially since Lu Weijian was already so good-looking. How good-looking was Mr. Lu, then? Many of the people present were discussing softly. I heard that Mr. Weijian is here with Mr. Lu today. I wonder if Mr. Lu will appearter? I dont think so. Mr. Lu is so busy. Why would he have the time toe to such a ce? But its said that Master Lu went to Di Xing Media Companyst time. Many people saw him. I can testify to that. Ive seen him. Tell me quickly. What does he look like? Everyone gossiped as they listened to a staff member of Di Xing Media Company say, Mr. Lu is about 1.9 meters tall. Hes simply invincible. When he came over, everyone held their breaths and didnt dare to speak at all. His aura seemed to want to crush all of us. Why didnt you guys take photos? We cant even fantasize when you describe him like that. Who would dare to take photos? At that time, everyone even forgot to take out their phones. Besides, its not like you dont know that many people dont dare to take photos of Mr. Lu or leak them out. What if he doesnt want to be photographed? Hes not a public figure. No one is that unafraid of death. Chapter 1083 - Invitation To The Top Floor

Chapter 1083: Invitation To The Top Floor

Thats true. Everyone looked amazed and agreed. Jia Shiyun was dressed in a Chanel haute couture suit. She epted the bombardment of the reporters microphones and walked over. When she heard everyone discussing Mr. Lu, joy shed across her heart. She listened carefully to these words. Mr. Lu was here today? She felt herself getting closer to her goal. At that moment, Tian Jinnuo walked over and whispered in her ear, Shiyun, the hotel attendant just told me that a gentleman booked a high-end room on the top floor and wants to meet you there after the award ceremony. Top floor? Jia couldnt hide her surprise. Tian Jinnuo was also overjoyed. Thats right. This hotel belongs to Lu Group. The top floor has always been reserved for Mr. Lu and Mr. Weijian. Jia Shiyuns heart raced. She hadnt expected the surprise toe so quickly. Did the attendant say anything else? She wanted more clues to reassure herself and to remind herself how close she was to her goal. Tian Jinnuo could not suppress her joy and said, I knew that youd want to know, so I asked around. The room booked is a honeymoon suite! The attendant said that just an hour ago, someone sent over 999 roses! In order to obtain this information, she even specially gave the attendant a huge sum of money. ...... Jia Shiyun put a hand to her chest. Okay, I understand. Tian Jinnuo whispered, Congrattions, Shiyun. Youve been waiting for this day. Jia Shiyun raised her eyebrows and smiled. Since she had already been invited to the top floor, the grand prize today would probably be hers to take as well. Sister Tian, arrange for the media to be notified as soon as possible Understood. Tian Jinnuo knew it was time to make arrangements. Firstly, they had to announce Jia Shiyun winning an award. Secondly, they also had to record Jia Shiyun going to the room on the top floor. Although it was impossible to record Mr. Lu, they needed to do it. After knowing that Jia Shiyun was with Mr. Lu, who in the industry would still go against Jia Shiyun in the future? In the room on the top floor of the hotel, Wang Juntang had already arranged everything. Jia Shiyuns reason for breaking up was that he wasnt romantic enough. He didnt apany her enough and hadnt even given her a decent gift. When he got home, he reflected deeply on himself. It urred to him that today was the Venus Film Awards, so he needed to be by Jia Shiyuns side. Hence, he prepared a ne and ordered 999 fresh roses. He arrived at the hotel beforehand. In the end, all the hotel rooms were booked. Just as Wang Juntang was at a loss, he met Lu Heting and Su Bei. Knowing that he needed a room to go on a date with his girlfriend, Lu Heting nced at Su Bei and immediately gave his room to Wang Juntang. Wang Juntang was especially grateful. He arranged everything and told the attendant to inform Jia Shiyun. It was because Jia Shiyun had already blocked Wang Juntangs number. As for the details, Tian Jinnuo had asked the attendant, and he told the truth. The suite on the top floor was indeed prepared ording to a honeymoon suite. Bright and dazzling roses had also been ced inside, forming a huge heart. Chapter 1084 - How Good She Was On The Runway

Chapter 1084: How Good She Was On The Runway

??

Everything was ready in the hotel room. He was just waiting for Jia Shiyun toe upstairs. After giving the room to Wang Juntang, Lu Heting brought Su Bei to another room. There were more than two rooms on the top floor of this hotel. Wang Juntang used one, and Lu Weijian used another as a temporary lounge. Lu Heting could choose another room. Lu Heting booked a hotel room for Su Bei to change her clothes and rest. After she entered the room, she opened the gift box that contained the gown. A bright red gown appeared in front of her. It was exceptionally bright and dazzling. Su Bei was born bright and mboyant. This dress could be said to suit her very well. She looked as if she liked it very much. She held the dress with a look of adoration. Go and try it on, Lu Heting said in a mellow voice. He had personally chosen it for Su Bei and had long imagined what she would look like in it. Su Bei went to the fitting room to change. When she came out, even though he had imagined it many times, Lu Heting was still stunned. His eyes shed slightly. The red of her dress seemed to have turned into fragments that lingered in his eyes. Su Beis skin was fair, which was especially suitable for this color. It made her look fairer. Her shoulders and chest were slightly fairer than the rest of her body, but it made her look charming and delicate. You look good, Lu Heting whispered. Su Beis makeup was already done, but her lipstick had been wiped off by someone in the car just now. Now, there was no lipstick on her lips. With her skin color and lip color, there was actually no need for lipstick. However, the intensity of the light at the scene today would be very high, so lipstick was still necessary. Su Bei took the lipstick. Lu Heting took it from her and personally applied it to her lips. Su Bei, who was standing in front of him, looked perfect. Lu Hetings eyes flickered. He tilted his head and kissed Su Beis lips. Done. He put down the lipstick. Su Beis face flushed even more. In the light, she seemed to sparkle. Most of the artists had already arrived at the venue. Su Bei was a littlete because she had given Wang Juntang a room. When she appeared, she attracted countless gazes. She appeared with He Xuyan. ording to how things worked at this award show, the celebrities would appear as part of the production team. He Xuyan waste as well, so it was normal for her to be a littlete. He Xuyan was a strange talent to begin with. It was normal for him to act irrationally. He Xuyan was thin, and his dark eyes were darker than others. They looked especially deep. When he saw Su Bei, he raised his eyebrows. That harsh look appeared on his face again as if he was back on the set. Dressed in a pure ck suit, he walked over with Su Bei. Everyones gazended on them. Many people had been influenced by the movie Boxer recently. The Su Bei in their hearts had already be the seasoned and slightly rough Su Bei they saw on the big screen. They had long forgotten how good she was as a supermodel on the runway. At this moment, Su Bei appeared in a red dress. Her entire body was so fair that not a single w could be found. Only then did people snap out of their daze. Su Bei was still Su Bei. Her being rough in the movie did not mean that it was her original self. The reporters and fans surrounding the red carpet were almost going crazy. Chapter 1085 - You Two Share This Relationship

Chapter 1085: You Two Share This Rtionship

??

Su Beis acting skills are really good. Look at her. Shes so beautiful, but she changed her image in the movie. Shes so beautiful but doesnt know it. Shes really cute. Oh my God, Ive already epted Su Bei as a boxer. I didnt expect that I could still ept Su Bei in a red dress! Momma mia! Su Bei, look at me! Su Bei, youre forever our sweetheart! Su Bei looked in the direction where the cheers were the loudest. With a sweep of her eyes, she looked enchanting. She sat at the front. As she was in the samepany as Jia Shiyun, her seat was very close to her. Jia Shiyun was wearing Chanels haute couture suit tonight. She had a lot of her photos taken by the photographers just now. However, as soon as Su Bei sat down, everyone instinctively saw the stark contrast between the two. Whether it was the texture of the custom-made clothes and the cutting, or Su Beis aura and bearing as a supermodel, Su Bei defeated Jia Shiyun. Jia Shiyun raised her head high. The news from Tian Jinnuo just now was the one keeping her confident. No one else wanted to sit too close to Su Bei as they were afraid that theparison would be tragic. Even so, Jia Shiyun didnt cower and sat down confidently. When these people saw the news tomorrow morning, they would know who was the hottest starlet here. They thought she had been defeated by Su Bei? It was still unknown who would defeat who! Not long after Su Bei sat down, an unfamiliar woman sat down between her and Jia Shiyun. No one else recognized her, but Su Bei did. It was Lin Wenyu. Lin Wenyu was also wearing a high-end gown. She looked at Su Bei with a smile. Su Bei, long time no see. Its been a long time. Is your seat here? Su Bei asked with a smile. If not, Ill have my agent arrange it for you. Its here, Lin Wenyu said. My cousin arranged it for me. Right, Cousin? He Xuyan nodded slightly. Only then did Su Bei know that He Xuyan was Lin Wenyus cousin. No wonder Lin Wenyu coulde to todays event. At the awards ceremony, the seats were rtively fixed. If one was not invited, one needed to have an acquaintance to be able to sit in the crowd. It was all thanks to He Xuyan that Lin Wenyu coulde. I didnt know you two had that kind of rtionship. Su Bei smiled. Lets not talk about that. Anyway, when your movie was released, I saw it five times. Im your loyal fan now. Lin Wenyu took out a notebook as if she was performing a magic trick. Quick, give me your autograph. Su Bei couldnt help but sign it for her. She found it funny. He Xuyan was so cold and didnt seem to be rted to Lin Wenyu at all. If he was as cute as Lin Wenyu, he wouldnt be so scary. With Lin Wenyu here, Su Bei felt that time passed quickly. The long award ceremony was not boring. The awards were presented one by one. Lu Heting sat in the VIP area. The reporters could not enter this area, and the cameras wouldnt be able to pan over either. As the awards were given out, he was dealing with his official duties. He would only look up when it had to do with Su Bei. Currently, the things going on had nothing to do with Su Bei. However, when Boxers nomination was announced and Su Bei was mentioned, Lu Heting immediately looked up. Chapter 1086 - Traces Of Him Everywhere

Chapter 1086: Traces Of Him Everywhere

??

He paid close attention to the scene. Other times, he kept his head down as he dealt with work. Finally, it was time for the Best Neer Award. Those who qualified for this award were neers who acted in a movie for the first time. There was no gender restriction. There were a few actors and actresses who were very popr, but the movies they acted in were essentially aimed at winning awards for the literary genre. Therefore, the plots for these movies were slightlycking. Their overall box office results were not high, affecting the poprity of the celebrities. Therefore, Su Bei was the strongest contender for the Best Neer Award. As expected, when the host read out the winner of the Best Neer Award, Lu Heting looked up. Everyone looked at Su Bei. Sure enough, the host uttered Su Beis name. Congrattions, Su Bei, for winning the Best Neer Award. From the show to the film industry, from a supermodel to an actress, there are still countless possibilities for Su Bei. Lets congratte Su Bei. She has shown us that she can constantly break through limits and challenge herself! There was no doubt that Su Bei would win this award. But when she stood up, her palms were sweating. This was a recognition for her previous hard work. Standing on the stage, Su Bei couldnt see Lu Heting, but she could feel that he was looking at her. There was warmth on her lips. It was the kiss Lu Heting had given her before she came. She stood on the stage. There was no sign of him here, but there were traces of him everywhere. Thank you to all those who support me. Its because of all of you that Im fearless of all the paths ahead of me, Su Bei said seriously as she stood on the stage. When she returned to her seat, her footsteps were still light. Lin Wenyu was even more excited than she was. She held the trophy for her and kept smiling. Tian Jinnuo nced at them and didnt take Su Beis award seriously at all. It was just the Best Neer Award. Wasnt it because no onepeted with Su Bei that she got it? The real prize, the highest award for an actress, was always Best Actress. And this award must belong to Jia Shiyun! Next, a few other awards were presented. Boxer won Best Director. After receiving the award, He Xuyan said a word of thanks and didnt even blink as he left the stage. However, everyone was especially tolerant of him. Especially because of his good looks, many female artists below the stage looked at He Xuyan with stars in their eyes. As an independent director, He Xuyan was not affected by capital. He only filmed what he wanted to film. He was beyond capital interference and had the greatest freedom. All of this made people envious of him. As long as an actress was able to act in his works, it was regarded as one of the best opportunities in showbiz. Unfortunately, his selection was too strict. So far, very few actresses had caught his eye. This made the actresses look forward to him even more. Just think about it. Even an inexperienced actor like Su Bei could win an award, obtain a good reputation, and achieve good box office sales. Wouldnt actresses like them, who already had a good foundation, improve further after his guidance? Director He is really handsome. If only I could work with him. I dont even want to be paid. Same here! I just wonder if Ill have such an honor in my lifetime. Chapter 1087 - She’s Worthy

Chapter 1087: Shes Worthy

Lin Wenyu blinked at He Xuyan. Cousin, can I go on your set? Sure He Xuyan said evenly, Youll stay backstage to carry boxes. Lin Wenyus face fell, and she pouted as she ignored him. Fortunately, she didnt really want to act in a movie. She had just asked casually. She stopped talking now. Soon, the Best Actress Award would be presented. Thepetition for the best actress award was very fierce. Among the current candidates, besides Su Bei and Jia Shiyun, there were three other actresses with outstanding acting skills. They were all very experienced in the entertainment industry. The person with the greatest chance of winning was Jia Shiyun. This was because the movie she starred inst year was the highlight of Di Xing Media Company. At that time, Di Xing Media Company invested 300 million yuan in it. The box office sales were very high too. The entire production team and director were very impressive, which allowed Jia Shiyun to disy her best acting skills. Comparatively, the other three actresses works were less popr. There was a paradox in the movie market. Quality movies with ideological connotations were often not recognized by the public. Many movies that were recognized by the public were rtivelycking in-depth and not recognized by awards or professionals. This was an important reason why the works of the three actresses were rtively unpopr. For example, Jia Shiyuns and Su Beis movies could not only guarantee the reputation of the movies and gain the recognition of experts but they also yielded good box office results. This was very rare. This time, Jia Shiyun had secretly used a lot of effort to win this award. For example, she had hyped herself up on the inte and cast various votes to show off her poprity. In private, she tried to influence some insiders. These people wouldnt be bribed, but that didnt mean they wouldnt be influenced. They would also prefer hard-working celebrities, especially those from the older generation. They particrly valued the word hard-working. ...... Jia Shiyun had done a lot of work to please them. They were rtively fair, but who could say that they had no preferences? With preferences, things were much easier. This was what Jia Shiyun had done this time. Indeed, this led to a long discussion before the winner was selected. Now, it was time to announce the award on stage. The host kept them in suspense. So, who will win the Best Female Actress Award? Lets wait and see. For now, well wee a long-time artist, Old Master Yan Xinshu, to present the award! Old Master Yan, who was in his 70s, walked onto the stage and was guided to the center by the host. All eyes were now on the stage. Lu Heting also stopped what he was doing. He didnt do anything to help Su Bei in private for Venus Film Awards even though he felt that she was worthy of the award. However, Su Bei didnt like these things, so Lu Heting didnt do anything. The Best Female Lead Award was the most prestigious award for female artists. It was much more important than the Best Neer Award. The camera kept panning over the five candidates. Su Bei smiled brightly, and Lu Hetings smile widened slightly. She wasnt expecting anything. This was her first movie that was released, so she really didnt expect anything. Lin Wenyu pulled her arm and whispered, Su Bei, I hope its you. I dont expect anything, Su Bei said seriously. Chapter 1088 - So I’m Not Dreaming

Chapter 1088: So Im Not Dreaming

He Xuyan said coldly, You have no pursuit. It dawned on her that he wasnt happy and thought she was looking down on his movie. She justughed and didnt exin further. Old Master Yan had already read out a name on the stage, Su Bei! Jia Shiyun had already loosened her grip and was about to go on stage, but she didnt expect to hear Su Beis name! Her face fell instantly. She never expected it to be Su Bei! In terms of poprity, she had always been far ahead. Su Bei was also stunned. She didnt expect it to be her. It was He Xuyan who reminded her, Arent you going? Only then did she lift her dress and stand up, looking confused. When the camera caught her, everyoneughed kindly. In fact, everyone in the industry could see that Su Beis performance in the movie Boxer was superbly natural. No one could have made that character look so ssic. Su Bei was still too humble about her abilities. On the stage, Yan Shuxin smiled happily. Im d that a neer is able to endure suffering. For the sake of her acting career, shes willing to take things to extremes. Congrattions, Su Bei. You did it. ...... It was because of the things Su Bei had shown in the movie and all the efforts that she put into the role that she was given the award. Su Bei stood on the stage. Her red dress was a stark contrast to her restrained self in the movie. She was indeed very surprised. When she took the trophy from Old Master Yan, she was still in disbelief. She smiled gently. Its heavy. So Im not dreaming. They allughed. She finally spoke, Thank you for giving me this trophy at Venus Film Awards. Im still a neer and have a long way to go. I hope this award is just the beginning of my career. From now on, Ill work harder to pave the way for myself. The apuse was thunderous, and Su Beis eyes sparkled. She looked in the direction of where Lu Heting was. She knew he could see her. She smiled. To the others, she was facing the camera and greeting her fans. Jia Shiyuns face was almost too dark. She forced herself not to lose herposure in front of everyone. Tian Jinnuo had beenforting her in a low voice, saying, Its okay, Shiyun. Its just a mid-year award. This isnt the most prestigious award show. However, this did not convince Jia Shiyun. Although Venus Film Awards werent the best award show in S Country, it represented the recognition of countless people. It was also a very fair award. The trophies here were what many people spent their lives chasing. It was fine if she didnt get it, but Su Bei did What right did Su Bei have? Tian Jinnuo said in a low voice, Maybe Mr. Lu just doesnt want you to be too high profile. Think about it. Youll still be meeting him in the hotel roomter. Only when she thought of the honeymoon suite on the top floor of the hotel could Jia Shiyun calm down a little. Yes, Mr. Lu was still waiting for her. If she was too high-profile and won the award, she wouldnt be able to escape from so many reporterster. It wouldnt be convenient for her to meet Mr. Lu. All of this must have been arranged by Mr. Lu. She just had to ept it. Chapter 1089 - Thinking Of Retreating

Chapter 1089: Thinking Of Retreating

??

It was just a trophy. Compared to Mr. Lu, it was nothing. Jia Shiyun was very good at judging the situation, so she gradually calmed down. After the award ceremony, Su Bei became the biggest winner of the night. The entire crew of Boxer had also received supreme glory. With Su Bei winning two awards, they had once again consolidated their reputation. On the other hand, Jia Shiyun, who had been promoting herself very well previously, gained nothing. The reporters at the scene surrounded Su Bei. Everyone had a lot of questions for her. However, Qiao Mei stopped them all. Everyone, we agreed to be interviewed for half an hour. Now that half an hour is up, please give Su Bei some personal time. Naturally, Su Bei wanted to go home with Lu Heting. Even though she had be an actress, she didnt want to be consumed by poprity. An actress should maintain a suitable degree of mystery. Besides, she didnt want Lu Heting to wait any longer. After her interview with the reporters backstage, she knew that she would be surrounded and blocked once she went out. Hence, she went to the bathroom to change her clothes. Soon, Su Bei, who was dressed in red, disappeared. Everyone only saw a thin young man walking out from backstage. He quickly disappeared in front of everyone. Then the young man entered the hotel and disappeared. A momentter, the young man appeared in front of Lu Heting, making the man smile again. Lets go home. Lu Heting took her hand. Have you forgotten that Im ying the role of your bodyguard now? Su Bei grinned. If anyone sees you holding a mans hand, Im afraid itll make the headlines. Lu Heting rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb for a while before letting go reluctantly. Just as she was about to leave, Lu Weijian ran over with a happy expression. Sister Bei Bei, congrattions. Im notte, am I? Am I the first to congratte you? Youre the 108th! Su Bei said with a smile. Thank you. My Sister Bei Bei is amazing! As expected of the biological mother of my two nephews! Lu Weijian eximed along the way. The atmosphere at the venue tonight made him very excited. Seeing his family member win two awards, he felt even more honored than Lu Heting as if he was the one who won the awards. The reporters at the award venue received another piece of news. It was that Mr. Lu and a certain female celebrity with the surname J had met up. ording to reliable sources, it was Jia Shiyun. She was having a private meeting on the top floor of the hotel. Tian Jinnuo had released the news ording to Jia Shiyuns arrangements. Naturally, she wouldnt let them really record her and Mr. Lu. However, just a small piece of evidence would be enough to make Jia Shiyuns status rise a hundred times higher. Especially since Jia Shiyun did not receive the expected award tonight, she had to rely on other things to increase her poprity. She had to confirm the matter with Mr. Lu and strengthen her precarious position. This was because after the award was announced, Qiao Mei, who originally wanted to consider her for two good endorsements, had already started to approach Su Bei. This circle was more realistic than any other. When the reporters heard that it was news about Mr. Lu, they wanted to retreat. However, when they heard that it was also rted to a certain actress with the surname J, Jia Shiyun, they were really unwilling to give up such a great opportunity. After all, Jia Shiyun was a public figure and was a popr person in todays award show. It was inevitable that reporters would follow her and take photos of public figures. Chapter 1090 - Wasn’t A Wasted Trip

Chapter 1090: Wasnt A Wasted Trip

??

Therefore, the reporters rushed to the hotel and went straight to the top floor to capture first-hand news. Of course, these reporters were already prepared. If Mr. Lu was angry, they could just delete the photos and news. After all, thew could not punish them for this. However, if they missed such good news, they would probably miss their chance to be promoted, get a raise, and reach the peak of their lives. They could not miss such an opportunity. Therefore, these reporters swarmed up to the top floor. They were stunned when they reached the top floor. This was because the person who was walking toward them was Lu Weijian. There were two other people standing beside him. One of them was a young and handsome man, while the other was tall and straight. He nced at everyone His aura alone stunned the reporters! The reporters with the cameras fell silent. They jostled each other but made no sound. No one dared to continue taking photos. What are you doing here? Lu Weijian frowned unhappily and asked. This was the top floor. Usually, the security measures were very strict. Lu Heting always had many bodyguards around him. Not everyone coulde up to the top floor. However, Lu Heting and Su Bei knew the reason for this. It was because Wang Juntang was going to meet his girlfriend here today, so Lu Heting let Wang Juntang use the room on this floor. All the bodyguards were removed as well. It was all thanks to Wang Juntang that the reporters coulde up here. Otherwise, no matter how capable they were, it was impossible for them toe up here. After being questioned by Lu Weijian, the reporters calmed down. They were afraid that the air would be quiet and suffocating. As long as someone broke this silence, everything would be fine. A reporter immediately said, Mr. Weijian and Mr. Lu, can you ept an interview with us? I wonder what you think of todays award show? I heard that Miss Jia Shiyun is also up here. Is the news true? They werent sure if the person beside Lu Weijian was Mr. Lu, but someone who could appear on the top floor and be with Lu Weijian was probably Mr. Lu. A reporter boldly asked these questions. The other reporters listened quietly and extended their microphones in front of Lu Weijian and Lu Heting. Su Bei was dressed in mens clothes and was slightly behind. Her presence was very weak, so the reporters thought that she was just a bodyguard and didnt care about her. Lu Heting frowned and said, Todays award was very fair and just. He didnt intend to speak, but Su Bei was the one who received the most attention in todays award show. Naturally, he had to express his stance and protect his woman. As soon as he spoke, he naturally admitted that he was Mr. Lu, the head of Lu Group. The reporters were all excited. They really didnt expect Mr. Lu to speak today. It really wasnt a wasted trip toe up here. Indeed, wealth came from danger. They got another piece of explosive news today. Hearing Mr. Lus reply, the reporter naturally wanted to know more. Then is it true that you invited Miss Jia Shiyun to meet you on the top floor? Are you two in love? Do you have anything to respond to? These reporters had vaguely heard that Jia Shiyun had a backer, but they werent sure. After receiving the news today, they excitedly wanted to verify it. Since Mr. Lu was so easy to talk to, they naturally wouldnt let him off. Chapter 1091 - My Fate

Chapter 1091: My Fate

Originally, Lu Heting would only answer questions rted to Su Bei. This was the second time the reporter had mentioned Jia Shiyuns name today. He frowned and said, Of course not. I dont know Jia Shiyun. Please dont spread the news by mistake. With that, he became extremely impatient with the reporters in front of him. Lu Weijian hurriedly said, Everyone, make way. Were leaving. The reporters didnt dare to block Lu Hetings way. They immediately stepped aside and watched as the three of them entered the elevator and went downstairs. Only then did everyone remember in surprise that they had yet to take a photo of Mr. Lu! But it was clearly toote to follow him now. Among the reporters downstairs who didnt have the time toe up, many of them received news that Lu Weijian and the people around him had already left. Everyone was very regretful that they did not get to take a photo of Mr. Lu. However, on second thought, the group of reporters upstairs had already spoken to Mr. Lu personally. This was already the peak of their careers. Why did they still need photos?! Moreover, everyone recalled that Mr. Lu even responded to the scandal with a female celebrity. This content was enough for them to produce a few news articles. Moreover, Mr. Lu had personally said that he didnt know Jia Shiyun. This news could even bebined with tonights grand award. The reporters were about to leave when they saw Jia Shiyun appear nearby. Everyone suddenly became excited again. Isnt that Jia Shiyun? Yeah, theres no mistake. Shes wearing exactly what she was wearing on the red carpet tonight. ...... Didnt Mr. Lu say that he didnt know her? Why is she here, then? Everyone was puzzled. Isnt the top floor reserved for Mr. Lu and Mr. Weijian? In that case Everyone suddenly understood. Could Jia Shiyun really be Mr. Weijian or Mr. Lus girlfriend? However, hadnt Mr. Lu and Mr. Weijian already left? If they didnt have that kind of rtionship, it wouldnt exin why Jia Shiyun came to the top floor! The reporters were instantly excited. No matter what, it was impossible for them to miss out on such big news. All of them followed solemnly. When Jia Shiyun came to the top floor, she didnt even change her clothes so that the reporters could capture her. She still wore the same outfit as she did earlier. However, she had enhanced her makeup, looking even more exquisite and charming. The reporters did not follow openly, afraid of disturbing Jia Shiyun and missing the big news. Jia Shiyun gently tucked her hair behind her ear. She was trembling with excitement as she walked to the door of the room the attendant had pointed out to her. This was the first time she was on the top floor of this hotel. In the past, the top floor was not open to the public. Even if some people wanted to buy their way in, they could not find their way here. Today, the attendant personally escorted her to the top floor before leaving. She couldnt suppress the wild emotions she felt. She knew that from now on, her fate would change drastically. She even felt light-headed. She didnt even mind the reporters around her. In the room, Wang Juntang was also waiting for Jia Shiyun. He was very excited. Lu Heting and Su Bei had helped him a lot to prepare this room, so he made sure the decorations were very romantic. It was an ideal romantic spot. Chapter 1092 - Caught On Camera

Chapter 1092: Caught On Camera

He knew that he was indeed too single-minded and spent too little time with his fiance. Therefore, he had to make up for everything today. From now on, he would never let his fiance suffer again. Jia Shiyun stood in the doorway, reapplying her lipstick and adjusting her appearance before ringing the doorbell. Wang Juntang opened the door eagerly. When he saw Jia Shiyun, he smiled. Shiyun! At that moment, the reporters hurried to catch up, hoping to capture the scene. Jia Shiyun was ready to do the same. She turned her face slightly so that she would be photographed at her best angle. However, she did not expect that the person who opened the door would be Wang Juntang! Shock, disappointment, and disgust flooded through her as his face came into view. However, the reporters had already arrived and even took photos of Wang Juntang. Because Wang Juntang was not in the industry, he had no experience in avoiding reporters. He was caught off guard. When he saw the reporters, he was even stunned. He did not expect Jia Shiyun to bring reporters up. Then, suddenly delighted, he said, You want to make our rtionship public, Shiyun? Previously, Jia Shiyun had said that she didnt want the engagement to affect her development in the entertainment industry, so she didnt want to announce it to the public at all. Therefore, Wang Juntang had always been the person behind her. He didnt even tell Jia Shiyun about his rtionship with Lu Heting because he didnt want to hurt Jia Shiyuns pride. Now, was she willing? ...... During this moment of hesitation, the reporters had already surrounded them. They quickly took photos of the roses and romantic decor in the room. They could see them from the corner of the door! If it were Lu Heting, they might not dare to take photos so boldly. However, this was Wang Juntang. They had nothing to fear. They frantically pressed the shutter and asked all kinds of questions. Miss Jia, are you nning to announce your rtionship? Miss Jia, how long have you been in love? Miss Jia, you didnt win the Best Actress Award tonight. Are you nning to shift the focus of your life to your family in the future? Miss Jia, are you engaged? How long have you been engaged? Dizzy, Jia Shiyun pushed the reporters away and rushed into the room. She mmed the door behind her. Wang Juntang apologized helplessly, Im sorry, Shiyun. I couldnt get through to your phone, and you didnt answer my messages. I had no choice but to ask the attendant to invite you over Jia Shiyun refused to listen. All her beautiful dreams were shattered. She originally thought that she could rise again, but it was all Wang Juntangs arrangement. She put her head in her hands and slumped down. In the car, Su Bei and Lu Heting thought of Wang Juntang and couldnt help but smile. I wonder if Doctor Wangs affair went smoothly. Doctor Wang is quite infatuated. He said that hes been engaged to his fiance for several years and has ns to get married. But for the sake of his fiances reputation, he refuses to even tell us his fiances name. Hes protecting her quite well. You seem to have been talking about him all night? Lu Heting raised his eyebrows, feeling a little jealous. Su Bei stuck out her tongue. Okay, then lets get back to you. Why did the reporters ask if you were dating Jia Shiyun? Whats going on? Chapter 1093 - The Awards Must Have Been Bought!

Chapter 1093: The Awards Must Have Been Bought!

Lu Heting rubbed his eyebrows. Thats the first time I heard this name. Do you believe me? Do you think I believe you? she asked, looking up at him. Lu Heting stole a kiss on her red lips and smiled. Of course, Su Bei didnt believe in the nonsense spreading outside. She believed in her man. Besides, Lu Heting was always busy working. He had no time to catch feelings for other women. Speaking of which, Su Bei thought of Jia Shiyun. She felt that that woman was ambitious but not capable enough. She couldnt help but find her to be a little greedy. If Lu Heting had really taken a fancy to such a woman, he should see an ophthalmologist. After being kissed by Lu Heting, she quickly sat up straight. The driver and Lu Weijian were sitting in front. Did he have to be so unscrupulous? Lu Weijian asked, Brother, Sister-inw won two awards tonight. Where should we go to celebrate? Were not going anywhere. Ill celebrate it with her alone. Lu Heting hadnt seen enough of her in her red dress, so he naturally had to go home to enjoy it. Lu Weijian thought, Alright, I was just asking to be humiliated. That night, Su Bei upied the top three trending searches on Weibo. #SuBeiBestActress #SuBeisBestNeerAward ...... #SuBeiLookedStunningOnTheRedCarpet The poprity and high box office sales of Boxer allowed Su Bei to win the two awards without much doubt. Those who had seen the movie knew how stunning she was in it. After seeing the photos of the red carpet, everyone was even more stunned by Su Bei. This time, what made them stunned was her overall performance. In the movie, she was unpretentious and reserved. There was something especially introverted about her, which was a stark contrast to her super-bright red ensemble for tonights red carpet. The fans showered her with praise. [Shes such a versatile fairy! I love her.] [Su Bei deserves the awards!] [When will Su Beis next movie be released? My wallet is ready!] The fans of the other three Best Actress candidates also congratted Su Bei. They knew that the other three candidates had good acting skills as well. However, in terms of movie poprity, the works of the three actresses were indeed inferior. Venus Film Awards was an award show that judged based on ones acting skills and poprity. Therefore, these fans acknowledged their loss wholeheartedly. Jia Shiyuns fans were the only ones who couldnt take it. Previously, they were overwhelmed with Jia Shiyun and her manager posting all kinds of news and so on. They felt that this time, Jia Shiyun would definitely win an award. The message from Jia Shiyuns team only strengthened their beliefs. Therefore, the fans were especially disappointed that Jia Shiyun did not win any awards this time. Su Bei won these awards as a neer, which made it even more difficult for the fans to ept. They started to mock Su Beis acting skills, saying that she was ugly in the movie and that she had failed. Some extreme fans even leftments on Su Beis Weibo ount. [The awards must have been bought! I dont want to say this, but how could Su Bei have won those awards?] [I think so too. This award show is not fair at all. Theres no justice! Su Bei must have done a lot of things in secret. Otherwise, why wasnt Shiyun able to defeat a neer?] Chapter 1094 - The Pure And Innocent Jia Shiyun

Chapter 1094: The Pure And Innocent Jia Shiyun

??

However, soon, a reporter released the content of their interview with Mr. Lu. Although there were no videos or photos, the reporters had personally heard Mr. Lu say, This is a fair and just award. Mr. Lus authority in the entire circle was self-evident, especially since Di Xing Media Company was also under him. Even Mr. Lu had said so, and he did not side with any artist under him. Hence, what more could be said about the opinions of others? Jia Shiyuns fans were quickly mocked online. [Can your opinions be better than Mr. Lus?] [Thats right. So many judges came to the decision on who to give the award to, but youre so carelessly voicing your objections? Even Mr. Lu has acknowledged the results, so why are you making irresponsible remarks?] Jia Shiyuns fans quickly became as quiet as chickens. After all, who would be stupid enough to criticize Mr. Lu? Hence, they changed their tone and changed their words to praise Jia Shiyun instead. [No matter what, Shiyun is the purest existence in this circle. It doesnt matter if she didnt win an award. We can see her efforts. As a pure person in the entertainment industry, she has never had any scandals. She has always been clean and honest. Our Shiyun is the best!] [Thats right. So what if someone won an award? Its all because of her scandals and a bunch of other bad things. In the past, she was always involved in such things as well. If the trophy is given to such a person, it would be an insult to the award.] [Its just a trophy. Our Shiyun doesnt care! Shiyun, even if you dont win an award, well always support you! Youre the purest! Youre the most innocent beauty in the entertainment industry! Ill always be proud of you.] Some of thesements were posted by fans themselves, while some were marketing ounts hired by Tian Jinnuo. Jia Shiyun didnt win an award this time, but they couldnt give up on the chance to gain poprity. They had to make the best use of the situation. They wanted to make others trample on Su Bei as much as they could. When thesements were posted, no mercy was shown. Come to think of it, Jia Shiyun indeed did not have any scandals since she debuted. Her reputation was clean, and everyone naturally had a good impression of her. She walked the path of innocence. Even the characters she yed in movies were all kind and young. Now, Tian Jinnuo was deliberately creating this persona for Jia Shiyun. She nned to continue this for a few more years. Even though Jia Shiyun didnt win an award, Tian Jinnuo wanted to distinguish Jia Shiyun from Su Beis scandalous image and snatch resources from her. Therefore, #PureJiaShiyun quickly ranked fourth on the trending searches. However, just as the hot search for the fourth ce entered everyones sight and everyone was talking about there being such an innocent and pure woman in the entertainment industry, the news that reporters had taken photos of Jia Shiyun meeting a man on the top floor of a hotel was leaked. At first, Tian Jinnuo thought that the man inside the hotel room was Mr. Lu, so she didnt think of doing public rtions at all. With Mr. Lu involved in the matter, why would she bother doing public rtions? Besides, this was exactly what she wanted for Jia Shiyun. This news would help her rise in poprity. Unfortunately, the man in the photos and videos was not Mr. Lu! Even though most people did not know what Mr. Lu looked like, Wang Juntangs aura waspletely different. When he appeared in the videos, he was obviously confused and flustered. He had no experience in dealing with anything. Chapter 1095 - Who Do You Think You Are?

Chapter 1095: Who Do You Think You Are?

??

That was definitely not how Mr. Lu would react. Jia Shiyuns date with him and her entering the honeymoon suite had been photographed by reporters. If Jia Shiyun had really met up with Mr. Lu, the reporters would definitely have published the content selectively. However, they had already received confirmation from Mr. Lu that he did not know Jia Shiyun. Secondly, it was true that Jia Shiyun had a private tryst with another man. Therefore, the reporters did not have any qualms and directly posted the content. For a moment, the image of the pure and innocent Jia Shiyun became a joke. Why would a virgin meet a man in private at night? What kind of pure woman would sleep with a man so carelessly? All of this did not match her persona. The fourth trending topic was simply a p in Jia Shiyuns face now. Su Beis fans had long been dissatisfied with Jia Shiyuns fans. Previously, they mocked Su Bei and said that Su Beis awards were attained through unscrupulous means. Now that Su Beis fans were upying a good position, they couldnt help but mock them. [How pure of her. Getting a room in a hotel is really a good habit.] [What a beautiful innocentdy. While doing such a thing, she mocked others for being embroiled in scandals.] [Tonights Best Actress Award shouldve really been given to Jia Shiyun. How can our Su Beipare to her? With her acting skills, she can only act in movies. Shes not like her who can act so well even in real life.] Jia Shiyun and Tian Jinnuo had originally nned to use tonights incident to hype up Jia Shiyuns poprity. They also used Mr. Lus identity and Jia Shiyuns development in the industry to set up a foundation. Who knew that Jia Shiyun would end up bing the target of ridicule? The news had even spread in the industry. The reporters had personally heard Lu Heting say that he didnt know Jia Shiyun. Jia Shiyun was really furious. She scolded Wang Juntang fiercely. When she saw the news, she was disheartened. She really did not expect Lu Heting to say that he did not know her at all. She pped Wang Juntang and said, Its all your fault! You ruined everything for me! Im sorry. Wang Juntang apologized sincerely. He didnt expect things to turn out like this. If it werent for you, I wouldve be famous long ago. If it werent for you, Mr. Lu wouldve been more willing to support me! Its all because of you. Ive already said that I wanted to break up with you. Why are you always pestering me? Jia Shiyun was furious and shouted incoherently. Wang Juntang was stunned. Shiyun, Im sorry. Its indeed my fault today. But I never thought that reporters would be able toe to the top floor, nor did I think that announcing our matter would cause problems for your career. I can help you beg Mr. Lu to give you another chance You want to beg Mr. Lu? Who do you think you are? Jia Shiyun was indifferent to his words. Hell help me. Previously, he promised me that hed let youe to Di Xing and have thepany support you Stunned, Jia Shiyun stared at him in disbelief. I beg your pardon? Mr. Lu is very willing to help me. I treated a family member of his, so hes been helping you in the entertainment industry, Wang Juntang said in a low voice. Im sorry I didnt tell you about this before. But if you need his help, I can Chapter 1096 - She Won’t Let Her Boyfriend Do Anything

Chapter 1096: She Wont Let Her Boyfriend Do Anything

Jia Shiyun was about to go crazy. Sheughed wildly and finally understood what Wang Juntang was saying. It turned out that everything she had was given to her by Wang Juntang. Mr. Lu didnt know her at all. Everything she had depended on her fiancs medical skills. It turned out that everything she thought she had was just a joke. Why didnt you tell me this before? Did I ask you to give me these? Who told you to change my life? What gave you the right? Jia Shiyun shouted wildly. However, she forgot that she had failed to get into the film academy many times. She never even had a sessful audition before this. It was Wang Juntang who gave her the chance to enter Di Xing. It was also Di Xing who found a very good teacher to train her in everything, allowing her to truly gain a foothold. All of this was given to her by this fianc she looked down on. Li Qisheng was also a little flustered when something happened to Jia Shiyun. He quickly called Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian said, Just wait. Ill ask. Li Qisheng waited patiently. He thought that Lu Weijian was going to ask for Lu Hetings opinion. In fact, Lu Weijian went to ask Wang Juntang about the situation. He had been making arrangements for Wang Juntang. This time, Jia Shiyun and Wang Juntang were photographed together. Lu Weijian naturally wanted to know if Wang Juntang nned to make it public and how to deal with it. ...... Wang Juntang and Jia Shiyun hadpletely fallen out. Jia Shiyun chased him away without any regard for their rtionship and even med him. When he received Lu Weijians call, Wang Juntang said in disappointment, Mr. Weijian, theres no need to arrange for anything else. Thats it. She said that she doesnt need me anymore. Lu Weijian asked, Whats wrong? She mes me for being photographed by the reporters and for arranging her life for her. Wang Juntang didnt know what she wanted anymore. Lu Weijian didnt know how tofort him. Anyway, in the past few years, he knew about everything Wang Juntang had done for Jia Shiyun. In order to protect Jia Shiyuns pride, Lu Weijian didnt even tell Li Qisheng that Jia Shiyun was someone Wang Juntang had asked him to help. After hanging up, Lu Weijian called Li Qisheng. Mr. Weijian, hows the situation? Li Qisheng had already prepared 108 ideas for Jia Shiyun to clear up the situation. Dont worry about Jia Shiyun anymore. Huh? Why? Li Qisheng was indeed very surprised. Why should we care when her boyfriend doesnt? Li Qisheng asked, Boyfriend? The one who was photographed today is really Jia Shiyuns boyfriend? He was shocked. His eyeballs were about to fall out. Yeah. Her boyfriends my friend, so Ive been asking you to take care of her. But theyve fallen out now and broken up, so it doesnt matter anymore. You guys can do whatever you want. After Li Qisheng ended the call, he was still shocked. It took a while to digest what was going on. Boyfriend? Jia Shiyun? In other words, she had nothing to do with Mr. Lu? Oh my, what had he been doing all this time? All the resources were given to Jia Shiyun. Even Su Bei had never enjoyed such treatment. He had always thought that Jia Shiyun was Mr. Lus lover It was also hinted at by Jia Shiyun. Thinking of this, Li Qisheng wanted to p himself. Lu Heting had personally introduced Su Bei to him and handed her to him to take care of. However, he didnt even care that much about herpared to Jia Shiyun. Chapter 1097 - Not As Important As Su Bei

Chapter 1097: Not As Important As Su Bei

He did not expect things to turn out this way! Was it toote to go back and beg Su Bei for forgiveness now? Su Bei didnt have time to watch the news at all. After returning home, Lu Heting brought her back to her room and punished her on the spot, not giving her any time to y with her phone. When she woke up in the morning, the sky was already bright. Lu Heting had already left. He only left her a WeChat message to tell her to eat well. During breakfast, Su Bei clicked on her phone and saw the news about Jia Shiyun and Wang Juntang. She was so shocked that she dropped the spoonful of porridge on the table and hurriedly called Lu Heting. Honey, do you know anything about Jia Shiyun? Lu Heting smiled helplessly. However, it was his wife. What could he do? He could only dote on her. His voice was slightly husky. Baby, I think I already proved to youst night that I only belong to you? Su Bei blushed. What was he thinking so early in the morning? She was clearly talking about something serious! Im talking about Wang Juntang. Jia Shiyun is Wang Juntangs fiance! Theyve been together for four years. Last night, the reporters caught them together. Su Bei recalled the various things that Jia Shiyun had done previously. She really didnt expect that she actually got into Di Xing Media Company through Wang Juntang. ...... Thats why whenever Wang Juntang had any requests, Id get someone to help settle it. Lu Heting didnt pay much attention to the name Jia Shiyun, but Su Bei wanted to thank Wang Juntang. Forget it. If anything happens, Ill look for you again. Dr. Wang hasnt reached out yet. Yes, remember to have breakfast. Su Bei put down the phone and went to Weibo again. Only then did she realize that Jia Shiyuns reputation waspletely ruined. It was mainly because she had hyped herself up too much in the past. Now that it was suddenly revealed that she had a fianc, coupled with the fact that everyone in the industry thought that she really had something going on with Mr. Lu, all these people wanted to step on her. Her reputation hadpletely copsed. In this circle, it was not about how much dirt a person had on them. It was about how much gossip a person could stand before drowning. It was also about how different a persons true personality and public persona were. From now on, Jia Shiyun had no hope of making aeback. Di Xing Media Company had invested in Su Beis previous movie, Two Phoenixes. Now that Su Bei was popr and the post-production of Two Phoenixes was almost done, Di Xing Media Company wanted to take this opportunity to release it. Li Qisheng received the information and called Lu Heting for approval. Lu Heting pondered for a moment and said, Lets postpone it for a month. But if we release it now, we can maximize the benefits and use Boxer to drive it. Li Qisheng conveyed his professionals opinion. I know. But that will consume too much of Su Beis poprity. Push it back. Li Qisheng immediately understood that how much money Lu Heting earned was not as important as Su Bei. Besides, Lu Heting probably didnt care how much Di Xing Media Company could earn. Just like before, he couldnt even be bothered with Di Xing Media Company. If it werent for Su Bei, thispany would only be one of the smallpanies under his name. He wouldnt care about it or treat it specially. Li Qisheng obediently postponed the release date of Two Phoenixes by a month. Chapter 1098 - As Expected Of Your Son

Chapter 1098: As Expected Of Your Son

??

Not long after Lu Heting hung up on Li Qisheng, Lu Hang came over to report, Mr. Lu, Mr. Gu Xifeng wants to see you. Let him in. Lu Heting pondered for a moment and agreed. Gu Xifeng was quickly brought upstairs by Lu Hang. Sitting in front of Lu Heting, Gu Xifeng looked a little serious and said, I came over to apologize to you, Su Bei, and Gun Gun. As soon as he found out about this, Gu Xifeng rushed back. However, he only came to see Lu Heting this time. Lu Heting raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He did have a grudge against Gu Xifeng about Gun Gun. It was Gu Xifeng who caused Gun Gun to leave Su Beis side and caused so many misunderstandings over the years. Lu Hetings voice was calm. I ept your apology, but the person you should apologize to is Su Bei. I wanted to go over and apologize to Su Bei, but when I was about to look for her, I backed out. Gu Xifengughed dryly. Im very happy for Su Bei that shes able to find her child. But I made a mistake. I know that Su Bei cant bear to me me. If I apologize, shell definitely forgive me. But if she forgives me, shell feel quite bad herself So, I should just forget it. Instead of making her feel bad, its better for me to feel bad alone. Youre right. Su Bei does feel terrible, Lu Heting said calmly. However, shes not as petty as you think. Shell continue to feel terrible, but shes very open-minded. Its the best reward for her to get Gun Gun back. She wont pursue the rest. It was rare for the two men to talk so much to each other. They both had their own understanding of Su Bei. Gu Xifeng smiled. Then Ill apologize to them when I go to see Gun Gun next time. With that, he stood up, nodded his head, and left. Just as Lu Heting had said, Su Bei long forgot about the mistakes Gu Xifeng made. She was already very grateful for being able to reunite with Gun Gun. The process wasnt important. The results were. She had always been like that. When Gu Xifeng came to see her, she was ying with Gun Gun at the amusement park. Da Bao followed them. Clearly, he was only interested in rock climbing. Other rides that were too gentle did not interest him. Little Third Brother! Su Bei greeted Gu Xifeng when she saw him. Gu Xifeng was full of apologies, but when he saw her, he couldnt bring himself to say anything. She had already put things behind her. The past was in the past, yet he kept remembering it. This was the predicament of a gentleman. Is Gun Gun alright? Gu Xifeng did not apologize and only asked this. Hes doing very well. Gun Gun,e over here! This is Uncle Gu! This was the first time Gu Xifeng had seen the little guy. His round face was extremely cute, and when he smiled, he looked cute. He had two small dimples. Gungun called out obediently, Uncle Gu. Gu Xifengs heart melted as he said in a low voice, Su Bei, he looks like the first time I saw you. As expected of your son. Su Bei smiled and said, Yes, this is my son! Gun Gun was extremely happy. He had always wanted to be Bei Beis cute son. Every time he heard Su Bei say this, he would feel proud from the bottom of his heart. He wished he could pat his chest and tell others that he was Bei Beis cute son! Chapter 1099 - Hit It Off At First Sight

Chapter 1099: Hit It Off At First Sight

Gu Xifeng reached out to hug Gun Gun. Gun Gun did not reject him at all and obediently let the man carry him. This surprised Gu Xifeng. He waspletely different from Da Bao. He looked down at Da Bao and understood the difference between the two children. One was like the father, while the other was like the mother. No wonder Gun Gun had hit it off with him at first sight. After seeing Su Bei and Gun Gun, Gu Xifeng felt relieved and told Su Bei, Feng Zes current situation isnt very good. Is he in the hospital now, then? No. He doesnt want to stay in the hospital. Besides, there are very few doctors who can deal with his condition. Gu Xifeng sighed softly. Su Bei thought of Feng Zes situation and felt a little sad. But fortunately, he didnt do anything outrageous. Dont worry, Ill keep an eye on him. With Gu Xifeng around, Su Bei was relieved. After finishing the previous projects, Su Bei started another round of auditions. Because of the sess of Boxer, Su Bei had many offers at the moment. However, most of the movies were simr to Boxer. The female leads had the spirit to fight and dared to make a living on their own. Su Bei didnt want to cement a particr image, so she said no to all those scripts. For her, breaking through limits was all that mattered. ...... Qiao Mei patiently handed her another script. Take your time with it. I wont rush you. Yes, Ill give it a good read when I get back. Sister Qiao Mei, if theres a better script, you must help me get it. I know. Qiao Meis expression was serious, but in fact, she thought very highly of Su Bei. She also hoped that the artist under here would not be a fast-extinguishing product on the market. She hoped Su Bei was someone who could withstand the test of time. By the way, Su Bei, youve been invited for several endorsements recently. Ive rejected some of the more tasteless ones. The rest are still feasible. Ill arrange for you to have a meal with the president of a skincarepany tonight. We can take on this brand, Qiao Mei said. Su Bei nodded. Understood. In fact, for Su Bei, advertising endorsements were optional. However, she didnt have much to do at the moment, and skincare products weremonly used by women. As long as the quality was passable, she felt that she might as well ept the job. Su Beis skincare endorsement deal was what Jia Jia had been trying her best to get. It was a foreign brand. It was not particrly high-end, but it was a very famous brand in S Country. It was a brand that many rising female artists liked because such endorsements would definitely be promoted by the brand, directly increasing the exposure of female artists. Moreover, such brands generally did not pose any risks. It was a sure win. The reason why Jia Jia could be a candidate for this brand was mainly that Jia Shiyun was in a decline now. Di Xing no longer allocated resources to her. Besides, Jia Jias Basketball Baby was still popr. Tian Jinnuo was also her manager. She said to her, Jiajia, you must seize the opportunity this time. Take advantage of this wave of poprity and go to the next level. Try to ept another movie of eptable quality to stabilize your status. I know. But Sister Shiyun Jia Jia really didnt expect Jia Shiyun to be a liar. She even dared to use Mr. Lus name. Now that she had failed, she was theughing stock of the entire Di Xing. Chapter 1100 - The Foundation Of Cooperation

Chapter 1100: The Foundation Of Cooperation

Tian Jinnuo was also a little angry. Stop talking about it. Even I was deceived by her. Even Di Xing doesnt like me now. Fortunately, I wasntpletely dragged down by her. Otherwise, wed both be in trouble. This endorsement deal was originally for Jia Shiyun. You should seize such an opportunity. Jia Jia secretly made up her mind to win this endorsement! In the past, she could still rely on Jia Shiyun. Now that Jia Shiyun had fallen from the top, she could not even protect herself. Jia Shiyun could not even get an endorsement now, so how could she help Jia Jia? In the evening, Qiao Mei and Su Bei arrived at the hotel they agreed on and waited for President Du from the skincare brand toe over. Qiao Mei said to Su Bei in a low voice, This skincare brand is from the United States. President Du is a regional representative from the country and is in charge of the brands operations here. Therefore, President Du has always been in charge of choosing the spokesperson. Although this brand is only a mid-tier brand, its especially good at marketing, so this endorsement can be very beneficial to the promotion of artists. Thats why I helped you get it. Su Bei nodded gently. However, everything depends on how the discussion with President Du goes. Although I would like to sign this endorsement deal, you dont have to do anything you dont want. If you think something is inappropriate, well just reject it, Qiao Mei said. As soon as she finished speaking, President Du appeared. The middle-aged man was in his early 50s and had already put on some weight. However, he was in a high position, so his decent clothes hid his figure well and concealed his true age. When he saw Su Bei, President Dus eyes lit up with greed. Originally, the person he had decided on was Jia Shiyun. He had taken a fancy to Jia Shiyun because she had Mr. Lu backing her up, so he wanted to rely on this to gain connections with Lu Group. However, Jia Shiyun was actually a liar. President Du naturally couldnt use her anymore, so he decided to consider Su Bei. President Du had seen countless people. But female celebrities like Su Bei who looked hundreds of times better than on camera were not verymon. ...... Miss Su! President Du came forward to shake hands with Su Bei. The secretaries, assistants, and bodyguards behind him also came forward. After Su Bei and Qiao Mei greeted him, they politely sat down with him. President Du took a fancy to Su Bei almost immediately. He sat down and chatted casually for a while before saying with a smile, Miss Su, youre quite talented. Our foundation for cooperation is very solid. Qiao Mei had always been gentle on the inside and serious on the outside. She smiled and said, Thank you so much, President Du. Why dont we talk about the details of the contract? This is the contract I brought. Sigh, we can talk about the contractter. Lets have a meal and drink some wine first. President Dus meaning was obvious. He was thergest representative of the brand in the country, and he had been in the industry for more than ten years. The previous years were naturally spent choosing suitable female celebrities to endorse the brand. However, as time passed and the power in his hands expanded, his nature as a man became more and more exposed. The other party needed to catch his eye before he would mention signing the contract. For example, he favored Jia Shiyun previously because he thought she had an incredible backer. At this moment, Su Bei was the center of attention. After the incident with Jia Shiyun, President Du had already let go of his desire to build a good rtionship with Lu Group. The Lu family was a wealthy family that was too unattainable. Since he had no connections, so be it. However, he couldnt give up on someone like Su Bei. Chapter 1101 - Ten Million To Buy Her?

Chapter 1101: Ten Million To Buy Her?

His undisguised gaze wandered over her face. Su Bei frowned slightly. She had seen too many old men like him. While she felt disgusted, she was also disappointed in human nature. She was indescribably disgusted by this behavior. President Du didnt seem to notice at all. He was even more fascinated, especially when Su Bei frowned. It made her look even more charming and flirtatious. He couldnt take his eyes off her. Su Bei gently yed with her fingers and quietly let him watch. Perhaps he had seen enough now, but the price he would have to pay would not be so simple. Her eyebrows rxed as she smiled. President Du was even more stunned, but he didnt know that in her heart, he had been sentenced to death. Qiao Mei saw through President Dus thoughts and couldnt help but say, President Du, the contract for your brands previous spokesperson has expired. I believe that if we do a good job, both of us will benefit greatly. Why dont Seeing that Qiao Mei did not know what was appropriate, President Dus tone was a little unpleasant. He knew that although the entire Di Xing Media Company relied on the development of Lu Group, it was not valued by Lu Group, let alone these artists under it. He threw out a room card and said, In that case, Su Bei cane to my room for a drink. I dont mind having a good talk with Su Bei. Qiao Meis expression changed. As a manager and agent, she had some experience. It had been a long time since she had been thrown a room card. She regained her smile and said, President Du, our Su Bei can do anything, but shes not very good at drinking. As for the cooperation, naturally, only I can negotiate it with you. Since you want to drink and talk, I cane, right? Qiao Mei was actually quite good-looking. Of course, she wouldnt sacrifice herself. She knew that with a beauty like Su Bei here, President Du wouldnt take a fancy to her. She was just making a calcted move. Sure enough, President Du smiled. I dont wish to drink with you, Miss Qiao. It seems that the endorsement fee of ten million yuan ...... He looked wistful. Ten million yuan was indeed not a low price. He deliberately said that to arouse Su Bei and Qiao Mei. However, Qiao Mei and Su Bei were not shallow people. They wanted to buy Su Bei for 10 million yuan? Qiao Mei smiled and said, Since you dont wish to drink with me, we can only forget about it for now. President Du, well meet again if fate allows it. With just a few words, Qiao Mei resolved the conflict without offending anyone on the surface. She pulled Su Bei up and left. When President Du saw them leave, there was nothing he could do. However, it was indeed a pity that he could not obtain a beauty like Su Bei. He snorted at their backs. What is this? Do you really think 10 million dors is easy to earn? At that moment, someone knocked on the door. The secretary went to open the door to the private room. The people who entered were Tian Jinnuo and Jia Jia. They had been waiting for this opportunity, but Su Bei intervened first. Seeing that they left after chatting for a short while, Tian Jinnuo naturally seized the time and brought Jia Jia in. Jia Jia shouted, President Du, Im Jia Jia. Ive always heard of your name and have long admired you. Its my honor to meet you today. Chapter 1102 - She Has Her Own Way

Chapter 1102: She Has Her Own Way

President Du was unhappy with Su Bei and Qiao Meis attitude. Now that someone who knew how to act ording to the situation was sent in, he was naturally in a good mood. Jia Jia wasnt willing to do this either. However, now that she had no one to rely on and Tian Jinnuo was no longer in an important position, she had no choice but to try her best to please President Du. She ced her hand on President Dus hand and said, President Du, you must be using your brands skincare products, right? You look so young! Dont be stingy with such skincare products. You should rmend some to me. President Du was overjoyed by thepliment. He held Jia Jias hand and hugged her in front of everyone. The room card that he had wanted to give to Su Bei was ced in Jia Jias hand. Jia Jia pouted and epted the card. After Su Bei and Qiao Mei left, they still looked rxed and smug. Qiao Mei said reassuringly, Forget it. Therell be better deals next time. Its fine. Youve worked hard tonight, Sister Qiao Mei. Su Bei smiled. Qiao Mei nced at the phone, her expression suddenly one of anger. Whats wrong, Sister Qiao Mei? Qiao Mei said, This Du fellow didnt seed in making a move on you, so he ndered you in a group chat. This group is filled with old men with status. I didnt expect these people to be so disgusting in private. I joined this group previously. He clearly knows that Im in the group chat, but hes still saying such things. Its obvious that hes saying it to me to make me feel disgusted. Su Bei didnt know what President Du had said, but she knew that those words must have been especially outrageous. Otherwise, Qiao Mei wouldnt be so angry. ...... In that case, Su Bei would not be polite to President Du. Sister Qiao Mei, forget it. Its just a few words. They wont hurt me. Its not like theyll make me bleed, right? Su Bei persuaded Qiao Mei instead. Although Qiao Mei thought the same, she still felt ufortable. She didnt want to convey her emotions to Su Bei, so she just said, Go back and rest well. Next time, lets find a better endorsement deal and forget about todays unpleasantness. Su Bei nodded and took a taxi. After getting into the car, she sent a message to Zhuo Liping and asked: [Is the contract with President Dus brand expiring in our mall?] Zhuo Liping replied: [Yes, its about to be renewed for next year.] Currently, after Su Beis sessful mall in the suburbs, she expanded to several more shopping malls in a short period of time. That first mall was originally going to be built as a satellite city in Jingdu City. However, Lin Hancheng interfered in it and it became a dead city. However, because of Su Beis sess, the ce was rebuilt and be a very popr city. Jingbei Square was also in full bloom, upying all the favorable positions in this city. Dont renew it, Su Bei said calmly, ying with her hair with her fingers. She didnt take the incident with him to heart at all because she had her own way of protecting herself. Zhuo Liping was someone Su Bei had personally promoted. He listened to all of Su Beis opinions and did not ask for any reason. As a result, President Dus brand was about to bid farewell to the entire city. If a mall could not sell a certain brand, it would not bring many negative effects to it. However, if a brand lost its contract with several shopping malls at the same time, the impact might be a little big. This was enough to make President Du suffer. Chapter 1103 - Don’t Let Him Know How He Died

Chapter 1103: Dont Let Him Know How He Died

Zhuo Liping immediately noted it down. Alright, Miss Su. It just so happens that a better brand is negotiating with us. Without this brand, we can make room for others. Mhm. Just go ahead with this arrangement, said Su Bei. What she did not expect was that while she only nned to let President Du suffer a loss, someone was helping her take drastic measures to hurt President Du so badly that the pain would prate him deeply. At the same time, Lu Heting also received news that President Du was ndering Su Bei. Lu Weijian had heard about it. Lu Weijian liked to join any group chat and had a lot of friends. He was not in the group, but his best friend was. When he saw those words, he knew that Lu Weijian had always been a fan of Su Bei, so he quickly sent him a screenshot. [Mr. Weijian, whos this President Du? He actually said that your Sister Bei Bei is most likely kept by an old man? He said that shes not even worth 10 million yuan!] Lu Weijian looked at the screenshot. He immediately replied: [Forget it. Ignore him. Dont let him know how he died.] His best friend trembled in fear. Was President Du really going to die? If he died without knowing how, it would be too tragic! When Lu Weijian received the news, he immediately reported it to Lu Heting. Lu Heting didnt even look at the screenshot and said directly, Remove all the brands products from all the shopping malls of Lu Group. Lu Weijian immediately replied, Yes, Ill do it now! ...... He snorted inwardly. Just because Sister Bei Bei rejected his offer, he was going to nder her? President Du, get ready to die! Lu Weijian checked. President Dus contract with Lu Group had just expired. He was about to renegotiate but Lu Group had made this decision. This way, they did not have to spend a sum on the penalty fee. This was good timing. While President Du was still having sex with Jia Jia, he did not know that he already facing the greatest crisis in his life. The malls in the citys secondary center and main city center had silently cut off their cooperation with him overnight. They did not inform him and only lost contact with him. Therefore, everyone on President Dus side still did not know about this oue. Although there were still many malls left that could continue to sell their goods, the remaining malls upied less than 20% of the market. How could President Du afford to use 20 percent of his share to guarantee a 90 percent profit? And he still knew nothing. The next day, Tian Jinnuo had won President Dus contract and happily went to tell Li Qisheng the good news. A 10 million yuan endorsement contract was a sky-high price for Jia Jia! Besides, Jia Jia could get a lot of publicity from this. Su Bei was talking in Li Qishengs office. When she saw Tian Jinnuo and Jia Jia walk in, she knew that they had something to say. Hence, she smiled and said, Manager Li, Ill leave first. Li Qisheng was really touched. Even though she had such a status, she never relied on it. She was always neither servile nor overbearing. Tian Jinnuo and Jia Jia were just about to show off. How could they bear to let Su Bei leave? Tian Jinnuo quickly said, Su Bei, you seem to have been talking about President Dus endorsement, right? Im sorry, but President Du met usst night and gave the endorsement deal to Jia Jia. We didnt want to ept it, but instead of letting him give the deal to the artists of otherpanies, its better for our own people to ept it, right? Chapter 1104 - Su Bei Is Jealous

Chapter 1104: Su Bei Is Jealous

You guys won President Dus endorsement deal? Su Bei was indeed quite surprised. It was obvious that President Du was a yboy. It could be seen that Jia Jia had put in a lot of effort this time. Su Bei did not want to criticize Jia Jia by taking the moral high ground. She just felt that this attitude of exchanging her body for money was indeed quite despicable. Jia Jia heard the contempt in Su Beis words and retorted sarcastically, Su Bei, I know youre quite powerful and can get all kinds of resources. But this time, President Du did choose me. He thinks that Im more suitable for his brand. Although were very sorry, we didnt do anything wrong to you. Were just relying on our own abilities to make a living. Su Bei knew that she was being misunderstood, but she had no qualms about it. However, this was apany under Lu Group, and she, Su Bei, was also involved. She smiled and said, Then I suggest that you dont take on this endorsement, lest you get into trouble. When President Dus brand was dropped by the major shopping malls, it would definitely cause doubts about the quality of the brand. The spokesperson would also be deeply affected. Su Bei persuaded her kindly because she was from Di Xing. Tian Jinnuo immediately smiled and said, Su Bei, even if you didnt ept the advertisement deal, you shouldnt stop us from doing so, right? Besides, were doing this openly. If we can earn money, why not? Dont you think so? Its better than letting otherpanies earn that bit of money, right? In that case, I wont say anything more. I wish you luck. Su Bei turned to leave. Anyway, one or two good-for-nothing employees and artists wouldnt shake the foundation of Di Xing. That was all she said. They could think about whatever they wanted. Tian Jinnuo and Jia Jia thought about it very clearly and felt that Su Bei was just targeting them. Li Qisheng agreed with Su Beis advice and said, Tian Jinnuo, Jia Jia, why dont you reconsider this endorsement? Manager Li, this brand has always been good. Why cant we take it? Tian Jinnuo asked. Li Qisheng really couldnte up with a valid reason. He just instinctively trusted Su Bei. For no good reason, he couldnt go and stop his employees from working. Li Qisheng said, Since you insist, go ahead. However, if anything really happens, dont me thepany for not protecting you. ...... Tian Jinnuo immediately said, Manager Li, we got the deal ourselves. Of course, we have to take responsibility. She and Jia Jia walked out. Jia Jia criticized Su Bei, Su Bei is indeed scheming. She even wants to suppress us in such matters. This brand has been developing in Country S for more than ten years. Ive never heard of any problems. I think Su Bei is just angry from embarrassment. She didnt get the endorsement deal, and she certainly doesnt want you to. Naturally, she has to find a way to interfere. However, the more she does this, the more it means that were doing the right thing. Su Bei is jealous. Jia Jia found the words to be reasonable. Afraid that things would change, Tian Jinnuo quickly signed the endorsement contract and quickly had Jia Jia film the advertisement for the endorsement. She urged the brand to quickly release Jia Jias advertisement. It was not until she saw the advertisement for Jia Jias endorsement on the TV and on Weibo that Tian Jinnuo heaved a sigh of relief. This time, Su Bei wouldnt be able to cause trouble anymore, right? Chapter 1105 - Dominating The Entire Market

Chapter 1105: Dominating The Entire Market

??

However, not long after Jia Jias advertisement, the brand encountered the greatest crisis in history. First, all the malls in Jingbei Square had dropped the brand. The products were no longer disyed on any shelves. Besides, many malls in the city center also took down the brands products. As thergest representative in the country, President Du was instantly in a terrible fix. The contracts that were originally in the bag were about to be renewed, but the malls announced that they would not renew them. All of a sudden, President Du suffered heavy financial losses. As the brand encounteredrge-scale delisting, the news spread out uncontrobly. Thepetitors took this opportunity to take advantage of the situation. Rumor had it that this brand was dropped and removed from shelves because there were quality problems. The news became more and more intense. President Du could not stop this decline even if he begged. When the remaining small shopping malls heard about this situation, some people took President Dus brand off the shelves, while others took the opportunity to ask President Du for an additional share of the profits. This caused President Du to bepletely unable to withstand it in a short period of time. He fell into aplete breakdown. Jia Jia was naturally implicated. Her current poprity was not stable, and she did not have many loyal fans to begin with. Due to this endorsement, she was scolded badly byizens. Some fans also asked for an exnation on her Weibo. [Jia Jia, I got an allergic reaction because of this skincare product. As the spokesperson, you have topensate me!] [And to think that we liked you. Look at all the bullsh*t endorsements youre taking on. Are you crazy about money?] [Artists like you whoe into money so quickly and have no conscience are the scum of society!] [Ill never trust Jia Jias endorsements again. What trash!] Jia Jia hid behind her phone screen, not daring to say a word. Moreover, Li Qisheng had also made it clear that he could not do public rtions for her. This was because he had already reminded her of the situation beforehand. When she and Tian Jinnuo signed this contract, they said that they would take responsibility. Di Xing Media Company was not affected this time because the entirepany did not help Jia Jia with the publicity. At that time, Li Qisheng had already understood the hidden meaning of Su Beis words. He was very careful and avoided this storm. Jia Jia was busy looking for President Du, but she was scolded by President Du. President Du was already in a terrible fix and could not figure out the source of the problem. How could he have the time to care about a lover like her? Jia Jia had no choice but to admit that she was unlucky. Unfortunately, her new acting career was destined to suffer a huge setback because of this. Other brands did not dare approach her for endorsements now. Even good scripts could no longer be handed to her at this critical moment. Su Bei had already given them advice on this matter, but they refused to listen. Even at this point, Jia Jia didnt me herself. Instead, she med Su Bei. Its all that jinx Su Beis fault. She cursed me and made me like this! Jia Jia was very angry. Her face contorted when she thought of Su Bei. Tian Jinnuo was the same as Jia Jia. She didnt reflect on her own problems. Instead, she felt that if not for Su Bei, things wouldnt have ended up like this. However, she didnt believe that Su Bei had the ability to dominate the entire market. Chapter 1106 - She Had Not Believed Her For A Long Time

Chapter 1106: She Had Not Believed Her For A Long Time

Since things hade to this, there was no way to save Jia Jia. However, Tian Jinnuo could still be saved. She quickly went to look for Li Qisheng and admitted her mistake. She did not want to be the next target along with Jia Shiyun and Jia Jia. Jia Jias identity was different. Even if she admitted her mistake, she would not be able to get any resources. However, Tian Jinnuo worked behind the scenes. Once she admitted her mistake and switched artists, who would know that she had made mistakes in her work? Jia Jia had already hit rock bottom. If she did not vent her anger, she really could not get over it. She used the remaining money to buy arge number of posts to nder Su Bei. She posted everything online. However, this kind of despicable method did not cause much of a stir at all. It was suppressed by Qiao Mei, and the posts were deletedpletely. At the same time, Qiao Mei also found out that it was Jia Jia who did it. Jia Jia was eating instant noodles in her apartment when someone knocked on the door. She opened the door and saw that it was Qiao Mei. She was about to close the door. Qiao Mei looked at her calmly and said, Jia Jia, I have two things to say. I dont know what youre going to say, and I dont want to hear it. You dont want me to talk to the police, do you? Qiao Mei asked. Jia Jia let go of the door handle. Qiao Mei said indifferently, I already know that the dirt from the past few days was all posted by you. Su Bei isnt pursuing the matter with you, but I have something to say. Jia Jias face darkened as fear shed across her heart. Qiao Mei said, Jia Jia, do you really think no one knows about your rtionship with President Du? I have a video of the two of you. If you dont behave yourself, Ill have to release it! No, Sister Mei! Jia Jia immediately gave in. Although she was down and out now, she still had a chance. However, if that video was released, her entire life would be ruined. Since you know how powerful I am, I dont want to make more enemies for Su Bei. I hope youll watch yourself in the future. If you do that, we wont release the video. Qiao Meis warning was very effective. Jia Jias expression kept changing. She knew that she could no longer be enemies with Su Bei. She had asked for it. Thinking about it now, she deeply regretted it. Seeing that she was already wavering, Qiao Mei did not say anything else. She said, Jia Jia, its really a pity for you. You clearly had such a good path ahead of you Back then, it was all thanks to Su Bei helping you fight for the funds for Basketball Baby in front of Manager Li. Unfortunately, everything was ruined by you. Su Bei helped me get the funds for Basketball Baby? Jia Jia could not believe what she was hearing. Otherwise? Do you think it was Jia Shiyun? Does she have that ability? Qiao Mei asked. Jia Jias mind was buzzing. She knew in her heart that of course, it was not Jia Shiyun. If it were in the past, she would have believed that it was true. However, after finding out that Jia Shiyun had no background to rely on and had a fianc to whom she was engaged for four years, she no longer believed her. Jia Shiyun had nothing to do with her at all. It was just that everything was a lie. On the other hand, it was indeed possible for Su Bei to do it. This was because Su Bei had always been a popr figure in Di Xing. She had the ability to influence Li Qisheng. Moreover, she was even confident about President Dus future. Jia Jia really regretted it. Chapter 1107 - A Toad Doesn’t Bite But It’s Annoying

Chapter 1107: A Toad Doesnt Bite But Its Annoying

She admitted that in addition to wanting a better foothold for herself, she was also influenced by Jia Shiyun and felt that Su Bei had contributed to everything that had happened to Jia Shiyun now. However, she did not expect that the only thing she had obtained from Jia Shiyun had nothing to do with Jia Shiyun. It was all thanks to Su Bei. Qiao Mei said, Youre still young and have a bright future. We can forget about this matter. I hope youll take care of yourself. She walked out and called Su Bei. Ive taken care of Jia Jia. Thats good. Jia Jia doesnt deserve to fall from grace. I dont want to make another enemy, Su Bei said. If people like Jia Jia and Jia Shiyun joined forces, it would be really annoying. However, after dividing one of them and not giving them the chance to band together again, it was fine. Otherwise, her energy would be upied by such petty people. It would be a waste of time. Qiao Mei smiled and said, Su Bei, why are you fighting for Jia Jia instead of for yourself? She didnt know about the rtionship between Su Bei and Lu Heting, so she couldnt figure it out. Su Bei smiled. Because I have Director He as my guarantor. Qiao Mei knew that Su Bei wasnt beingpletely honest, but everyone had their own little secrets, so she didnt pry. Su Bei was right. Jia Shiyun did want to join forces with Jia Jia to take revenge on Su Bei. However, Jia Jia was already aware. When Jia Shiyun looked for her, she rejected her. The two of them never worked together again. ...... A few dayster, Jia Shiyun proposed to terminate her contract and leave Di Xing Media Company. Li Qisheng asked her to pay the penalty fee. Jia Shiyun paid the high penalty and left Di Xing Media Company and joined another filmpany. At the same time, Su Beis move, Two Phoenixes, was released. With Boxer as the foundation, everyone was quite confident in Su Beis acting skills. Her fans, in particr, had been looking forward to it. [This is Su Beis first movie. When the news first came out, there was already a huge wave of fans. When its officially released, the results will definitely be even better!] [That goes without saying. Itll definitely create another box office legend.] [My Su Bei is awesome.] Of course, there were also many industry insiders who rained on their parade. [The reason why Boxer could obtain high box office sales is because of He Xuyan. As everyone knows, He Xuyan is especially good at training actors and has very strict requirements. Thats why those actors can perform beyond their usual standards and fuse with their characters. As for Director Guo, although hes not bad, hes still a director who prioritizes making a living. Hesxer with actors.] [I agree with thementer above. Besides, Boxer is Su Beis second movie. Two Phoenixes is a work she produced when she just entered the industry. Its obvious that her acting skills will definitely be immature. Anyway, I dont have high hopes for this movie.] There were also people who objected. Dont forget that this movie is supported by Lin Yu, as well as Han Feng and Rong Xiu from Di Xing Media Company. Thepany will definitely expand its cooperation with the cinema chains to ensure good box office sales for this movie.] [Were still certain the box office sales for this movie will be pretty good.] Because of Su Bei, the movie became popr before it was released. On the day of the actual release, the movies box office sales rose to first ce. Chapter 1108 - Of Course, My Wife Acts Well

Chapter 1108: Of Course, My Wife Acts Well

Su Beis fans bought tickets like crazy. They had been anticipating news from Su Bei for a long time, but in the past month, Su Bei had not given them any news at all. No one knew what she was doing. The fans urge to see her had been stimted to the maximum. Anyone who had watched Boxer knew that the film was more about the characters. Thepleteness of the story was average, and it was all down to He Xuyans skills. As for Two Phoenixes, it was aplete feature film with cause and effect. It was amercial story blockbuster that was more in line with the market. Therefore, although the word of mouth and reputation of this movie wasnt as good as the previous one, the storytelling made many movie fans feel satisfied. In particr, theplete family, romance, and friendship scenes made many people cry. There was also a scene where Lu Heting was a substitute for Lin Yu and kissed Su Bei. Director Guo handled this scene very well. Almost no one could tell that Lin Yu had used a substitute. Everyone was moved by the scene and kiss. Many people even took screenshots of this scene and made them into GIFs that spread widely. When Lu Weijian went to the cinema and saw this scene, his lips twitched. His brother wasnt jealous? This was really strange! Could it be that Su Bei had used a substitute for her scenes here? That must be it! Lu Weijian had no doubt that his brother would never let Su Bei kiss anyone else! He looked around and couldnt see any difference between that substitute and Su Bei. He couldnt help but praise Director Guo in his heart. He was really skilled. He couldnt tell who his sister-inw had used as a substitute at all! ...... After Lu Weijian finished watching the movie, he deeply felt that this movie was more to his liking than the previous one. In the group chat with Lu Heting and Su Bei, he praised crazily: [Sister-inw, your acting is really good. I cried several times?] [Thank you ^_^!] Su Bei replied. [To put it bluntly, my favorite character in this is your character as Ni Huang. You act so well!] [Of course, my wife acted well!] Lu Heting replied. He seemed to think that Lu Weijians ttery was unnecessary. Did he need to praise Su Beis acting skills? Lu Weijian was shocked. [I shouldnt be in the group. I should be hiding underground.] Su Bei replied: [Thank you, Hubby!] Lu Heting posted a GIF of Ni Huang kissing Zhan Han in Two Phoenixes. This was also the photo he had just uploaded on Weibo. This scene became the best scene in his opinion. When Lu Weijian saw this, he was confused. What was Big Brother trying to do by posting this kissing scene that was shot by a substitute? How could he please Sister-inw like this? As he was thinking, he saw Su Bei replying to Lu Heting with a GIF of the kiss scene from another angle. Lu Weijian could only say that he couldnt understand the couple. In the past month or so, Su Bei had not shown her face much. In fact, she had been apanying Da Bao and Gun Gun. Coincidentally, it was summer vacation, so the two munchkins had plenty of time. Su Bei couldnt bear to miss their childhood days, so she spent more time at home. During this time, she even took them on a few short drives. Gun Gun was so excited and active during the day that he would very quickly fall asleep after getting home every day. Da Bao also enjoyed Su Bei taking time out to apany them. Chapter 1109 - The World Of The Rich

Chapter 1109: The World Of The Rich

??

Lu Heting was busy with work and couldnt apany them every time. However, he would try his best to make time for them. This time, Su Bei didnt specially buy tickets to invite Lu Heting to the cinema to watch Two Phoenixes. Su Bei was at home. She kept receiving good news and watched as the box office sales of Two Phoenixes climbed higher and higher. When they went to bed that night, Su Bei rubbed her shoulders and eximed, My son is so heavy! Did Gun Gun ask you to carry him again? Lu Heting reached out to massage her shoulders. He lowered his eyes and looked at her pitifully. Su Bei smiled. Well, hes my son, after all. Da Bao did not like to be carried, but Gun Gun loved to be carried the most. Su Bei was not able to hug or carry Gun Gun in the past few years, so she felt guilty toward him. Naturally, she would grant his requests. Lu Heting thought of Gun Guns face, which was simr to Su Beis. He couldnt me the child. When he was almost done massaging her, he whispered, Lets watch a movie tonight. Sure. Su Bei nodded in agreement, but then grew wary. Youre not going to show me one of those movies, are you? After watching that movie, she slept until the afternoon the next day and couldnt get up. The aftereffects were simply too severe. From then on, Su Bei firmly forbade Lu Heting from watching those movies. Lu Hetingughed. Thest time was his first time watching such things too. Im not. Then tell me, is there a kissing scene in the movie? Su Bei asked warily. Yes. Su Bei looked annoyed. Are there any action scenes? Of course. Su Bei snatched the remote control away. Were not gonna watch. Lets just go to sleep. Then you can sleep. Ill watch it myself. Lu Heting nodded and took the remote control from her hand. Su Bei pulled the nket over her head. Instead of a TV, the room was equipped with an ultra-high-definition projector, so whatever they watched gave them plenty of audio-visual enjoyment. However, if she were to watch those movies, Su Bei would definitely refuse! She heard Lu Heting turn on the projector, and images began to appear on the screen. Lu Heting seemed to be watching with relish. Su Bei couldnt help but be curious. She couldnt help but poke her head out of the nket and look at the screen. She was surprised. On the screen was Two Phoenixes, which she was starring in! Lu Heting, are you watching a pirated movie?! Su Bei knew that the movie had just been released. Other than the cinema, there was no other way he could watch it. As the CEO of a listed corporation, how could he watch pirated movies? Lu Heting exined, This is a copy from the cinema chain. I paid for it. The world of the rich! Relieved, she immediately sat up and watched it with him. Lu Hetingughed above her head. Isnt this a movie with kissing scenes and action scenes? Youre teasing me! Su Bei blushed. Of course, there was a kissing scene in Two Phoenixes. Besides, as an ancient martial arts film, it was normal to have action scenes. Or do you want to watch that? Lu Hetings mischievous voice sounded. This is a good movie. She took his arm. The projector at home was very professional and was not inferior to a movie theater. Hence, watching the movie here felt like they were in the movie theater. When Su Bei filmed the scenes, she filmed them one by one. She didnt film them in the exact order of the entire movie, so she didnt know how the results would be. When she immersed herself in her emotions to watch, she was attracted by the stories and characters,pletely intoxicated by them. Chapter 1110 - Winner In Life

Chapter 1110: Winner In Life

By the time she was done watching, there were tears in the corners of her eyes, and they had turned moist. Everyone is right. Its really great, Lu Heting said softly and kissed her tear stains. Su Bei looked up and took the initiative to kiss him. Perhaps it was because he had be a substitute when they filmed the kiss scene, her feelings when watching the movie were even hotter and more passionate as though she thought of the character as this man whom she loved the most. Lu Heting lowered his head and let her kiss him passionately. Two Phoenixes box office sales kept rising. It quickly caught up with Boxers box office results in the same period and even surpassed Boxers records. Despite the fact that many people criticized it as a movie targeted at the masses, it was undeniable that many viewers appreciated this kind of storytelling. The audiences preferences were diverse. They could ept anything as long as it was a good movie. But in any case, a good story was indeed the easiest for them to ept. In terms of artistic merit, Two Phoenixes couldntpete with Boxer. But in the minds of fans and the general public, they loved the characters in Two Phoenixes more. And they loved the main couple in it too. Lin Yu was far away in the United States and had been tagged by his fans countless times. [I worship this pairing!] [I had shipped them long ago. With the release of Two Phoenixes, my long-cherished wish has been fulfilled. I can die without regrets!] [But Ni Huang actually jumped off the cliff tomit suicide. The love line has actually changed. I strongly request for Two Phoenixes 2!] However, it was precisely because Su Beis character, Ni Huang, and Lin Yus character, Zhan Han, did not end up together in the movie that the two of them became the target of many people. On various websites, there were countless edited videos that saw them with a happy ending. Lu Heting saw these videos on the inte. This time, he was not as jealous. The main reason was that in every video, there would be the kissing scene between Ni Huang and Zhan Han from various angles. Lu Heting knew that this kiss was between Su Bei and him, not Lin Yu. Hence, Lu Heting was very satisfied. No matter how many such videos were edited, he would just watch them and not do anything else. As the head of Lu Corporation, everyone thought that he handled international affairs in the office, controlled the global economy, and guided new developments in the economy. On the surface, he was a business elite and was respected by everyone. Unexpectedly, he was just a man in love in private. In the top-floor office of the huge Lu Corporation, he was browsing through Ni Huang and Zhan Hans content on theputer. Tsk, tsk, tsk. He was being shipped with Su Bei during the day and got to sleep with the very same woman at night. Tsk tsk tsk, he was undoubtedly a winner in life! With this momentum, Two Phoenixes maintained its high box office sales. In just a few days, their box office sales had already exceeded one billion yuan. At the current rate, it would not be a problem for it to steadily make it to three billion yuan. They had made a fortune in every way. Su Bei received a call from Director Guo. He was smiling on the phone. Su Bei, do you want to see my new script? At the moment, Director Guosmercial value was also higher. He was also wholeheartedly supporting his beloved helper, Su Bei. Sure, Su Bei agreed. There were a lot of good scripts in her hands so far, but she hadnt seen anything suitable for herself. She didnt mind working with Director Guo again. Soon, she received the script from Director Guo. She opened it and read it. Chapter 1111 - Discussing This Question

Chapter 1111: Discussing This Question

This script was called Mother. It spoke of a mothers life. This mothers name was Shirley. She was originally an ordinary and cowardly woman. After she married her husband, she vaguely had the feeling that her husband had killed many people. This was because although her husband looked gentle and refined on the surface, he was very ruthless in private. He would punch someone if there was a disagreement. Why did outsiders have that impression of him? It was because hed deal with anyone who dared question him. The rest were naturally all people who had a good impression of him. The woman had called the police, but her husband imed that she was suffering from an illness. With her husband being so eloquent, she, who was not good with words, was treated like a monster. Instead, it was her husband who maintained a sanctimonious facade. Everyone trusted him. Plus there was no evidence to prove it. Nobody believed Shirley. She was taken home where she was subjected to her husbands persistent beatings. She was also forced by him to kill their own son. In doing so, she became a criminal. That way, her husband would not have to worry about her wanting to turn him in. A dozen yearster, her husband was arrested and jailed after the scandal broke. As a result, Shirley became an aplice and had to ept the corresponding punishment. However, during the joint investigation by thewyers and the police, it was discovered that Shirley was not a bad person. She was not involved in any of the things her husband did. The only one she was involved in was the murder of their son. The police found no evidence that Shirleys son was murdered. If they could prove that her son was still alive, Shirley could be acquitted. However, during the repeated questioning by the police, Shirley imed that her son had been killed. She was willing to take any responsibility. ...... The story was about a policewoman and awyer. During the investigation, the bleak but determined life of Shirley was shown. Just as Shirley was about to be executed, they finally found evidence through Shirleys various personal belongings. They discovered that Shirley had long since given her son away for adoption. However, in order not to let her deranged husband find out, she pretended that she had personally caused her sons death. Even now, when her son was an adult, she kept that secret to keep him physically and mentally safe so that he would never know what kind of parents he had. It was because she knew full well that her husband had long since lost his humanity. If he knew that their son was still alive and that she had betrayed him, then her sons life would be in danger. And if their son knew about these things, it would definitely haunt him for the rest of his life. She pleaded with the policewoman and thewyer to keep the secret forever because all her life, there had only been darkness. She wanted to leave all the light to her son. Even if she had to watch him grow up healthy and happy in another family, she would ept it. Because, as a mother, that was the only thing she could do for her son. The script explored not only crime but also womens ce in the family and the suffering they had to endure when subjected to domestic violence. Uneducated women with little ability to protect themselves often suffered a lifetime of pain. However, the script made all the situations more extreme to discuss this problem and to appeal to the progress of the entire society. Chapter 1112 - Seduced By A Brat Like That

Chapter 1112: Seduced By A Brat Like That

After reading the script, Su Beis eyes werepletely wet. As a woman and as a mother, she knew the weight of the story well. The word mother carried far too much. Su Bei immediately gave Director Guo a call. Director Guo, Im willing to ept this script. Su Bei, I knew youd be willing. However, the subject matter is rtively heavy. Therell be a lot of criticism when ites out. Also, because of the subject matter, it might not be filmed in S Country. Well choose a ce with a legal environment simr to the script, Director Guo said. Just like those previous detective movies. Because of the subject matter, they set the background in T Country, the United States, or H Country. Su Bei nodded. I understand. Which country will we most likely shoot in? T Country, Director Guo said. Itll take about three or four months. And Im not the one filming, but I can tell you that youll definitely benefit a lot from working with this director! Who is it? she asked, intrigued. Camn! Su Bei was pleasantly surprised. Camn was currently the most famous genius director in the world. His works had never been limited to a certain theme but were constantly innovative. The subjects he was currently involved in included history, conspiracy, Western fantasy, games, womens rights, and the protection of childrens rights. Although he was European, he was fascinated and well-versed in the history of S Country. He spoke thenguage fluently and had always been advocating for womens and childrens rights. Presumably, the script of Mother had moved him. It was also because he had seen the harm domestic violence could do to women, as well as the forbearance of women in Country S. Hence, he personally wanted to participate in it to contribute to womens rights in the country. Camn! Su Bei repeated the name. She didnt need any further introduction from Director Guo to understand the weight of the film. ...... This might not be a box office dark horse. It might not be liked by many people, but it would definitely leave a ce in film history. It would make a strong mark for womens rights. Su Bei calcted. T Country was not close to S Country, but fortunately, it was much closer than America. Before agreeing, she needed to discuss it with Lu Heting. Director Guo also knew that she had a man by her side. Before she made a decision, she needed to discuss it with him. Director Guo Guos heart ached. Such a good woman and a natural actress had been seduced by such a brat. She even had to think twice before making a decision. Unfortunately, Director Guo was not familiar with that brat. Otherwise, he would have called him and told him not to hog Su Bei. Sitting in his office, Lu Heting felt the tips of his ears heating up. He subconsciously touched them. He had no idea that Director Guo was talking about him. Su Bei also knew that it was not easy to convince Lu Heting. After all, thest time she filmed Boxer, she had only gone to the suburbs but Lu Heting was already very reluctant. Not to mention going straight to T Country this time. Hence, she simply changed her clothes and went to Lu Groups building. Naturally, she came in mens clothes this time too. Chapter 1113 - Why Are You So Free?

Chapter 1113: Why Are You So Free?

Otherwise, if the reporters caught her, it would cause a hugemotion. Su Bei had to protect the two munchkins, so it was better to keep a low profile. Because she had already appeared on the top floor thest time, Lu Hang had made arrangements. As long as the people there saw Su Beiing over, they would directly let her in regardless of whether she was in mens or womens clothes. Therefore, this time, Su Bei reached the top floor without any obstructions. When he reached the top floor, Lu Hang came out with a document. His vision blurred, and he saw a figure. Mister Lu Hang immediately changed his words. Miss Su, are you here to look for Mr. Lu? Yes. Is he busy? If he is, Ill just wait. Lu Heting was meeting two senior executives to discuss something. Under such circumstances, he was naturally busy. If it were anyone else, they wouldnt have been able to see him. But who was Su Bei? Lu Hang had long known that no matter what the situation was, Su Bei had special privileges. Therefore, he immediately smiled and said, Mr. Lu isnt busy. Ill bring you over now. Hearing that he was not busy, Su Bei followed him in peace. Lu Hang arrived at Lu Hetings office and knocked on the door. Come in, Lu Heting said coldly. ...... Lu Hang brought Su Bei in and said, Mr. Lu There was no need to finish the rest of his sentence. Lu Heting understood. The higher-ups found it strange that someone was allowed to disturb Lu Heting when he was discussing something. Lu Hang directly brought a young man in? The young man didnt look like someone important. He didnt look like he had anything important to do here They were confused. They turned to look at Lu Heting and saw a smile on his cold lips. The two senior executives immediately felt a chill in their hearts. It was as if they had discovered something extraordinary. They immediately lowered their heads as if they were afraid that they had found out a secret. Then, they heard Lu Hetings voice above their heads. Lets settle on this first. Give me a detailed nter. The two senior executives tactfully took their leave, not daring to look up at Su Bei again. Lu Hang also left with the two higher-ups. Why are you so free? Lu Heting was happy that Su Bei took the initiative to visit him. Speaking of which, Su Bei rarely came here. This was only the second time. Su Bei looked tall and thin in front of others, but in front of Lu Heting, she was not tall enough. She had to stand on her tiptoes to kiss him. Lu Heting closed his eyes in pleasure and ced his long fingers on her waist. I came to pick you up for dinner tonight. Da Bao and Gun Gun were both picked up by Grandpa and Grandma. Lu Heting smiled. Then Ill get Lu Hang to arrange it tomorrow. Seeing his expression, Su Bei was a little nervous. If Lu Heting found out that she was trying so hard to please him, how disappointed would he be? Therefore, it was better to say it now. Well, Heting I have something to tell you. Seeing that she was serious, Lu Heting stopped smiling. Okay, go ahead. Director Guo rmended a script to me. The plot is very good, and Im a little tempted. But if I film it Su Bei couldnt say it under his doting gaze. The better he was, the more she couldnt take advantage of his kindness. Chapter 1114 - I Can’t Let You Go There

Chapter 1114: I Cant Let You Go There

However, the pursuit of her career and life had taught Su Bei that such a good script and director could only be chanced upon by luck, especially when it came to working with Camn. Even internationally renowned big-name actors might not encounter such opportunities often. So, she had to keep talking, If I shoot it, Ill have to go to T Country. The shooting will take about three or four months. As expected, Lu Heting frowned, and a deep look shed across his eyes. T Country is a tropical country. The security there isnt too good either. I know. How could Su Bei not know? Thest time she went there, many of the people she traveled with had fallen ill. Some of them had had their phones and wallets stolen. Lu Heting had always supported Su Beis career, but he couldnt let her go to dangerous ces. Su Bei, I cant let you go there. Su Beis face darkened a little. Ill protect myself, she said in a low voice. The opportunity to work with Director Camn is really rare. However, Lu Heting did not agree readily like before. His brows furrowed. Hed never known her to be a free bird, and hed never been willing to imprison her or break her wings. But he couldnt let her fly off into danger without doing something about it. Su Bei eased the atmosphere. Shall we go eat first? Lu Heting looked at the time and said, Okay. ...... During the meal, the atmosphere was not as harmonious as before. It was rare for them to have a disagreement. This was a problem that they had never encountered before. Each had their own reasons. Knowing that neither of them would be able to convince the other for the time being and that saying too much would affect the others mood, they tacitly avoided the subject. After dinner, Lu Heting drove back to the Lu familys mansion with Su Bei to pick up Da Bao and Gun Gun. Seeing that the two munchkins were about to leave, Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu couldnt bear to part with them. Old Madam Lu asked the butler to bring out dessert and asked Su Bei to stay for supper. This meant that they could have more time with the two munchkins. Heting,e with me to the study. Old Master Lu stood up and called Lu Heting upstairs. Old Master Lus study was on the second floor of the mansion. It was filled with old-fashioned bookcases. The ce was richly ornamented and old-fashioned. There were a lot of old and out-of-print books on disy. It was quaint. It matched the aura of the entire mansion. Heting, do you remember that you grew up here when you were young? Old Master Lu said emotionally. Lu Heting nced at the entire study. From the window, he could see the tree he had nted in the backyard when he was young. He nodded and said, Of course, I remember. Then why dont you move back in? Old Master Lu said. Let Da Bao and Gun Gun do what you did when you were young. Ever since Mrs. Lu turned herself in and left, Lu Weijian rarely came back. The entire Lu familys mansion was so empty that the two elderly felt gloomy. They also thought that the two children would be able to enjoy themselves here. Lu Hetings heart skipped a beat. We wont move back until you acknowledge Su Bei. You! Old Master Lu was furious, but he knew in his heart that he had notpletely acknowledged Su Bei. Grandpa, you know very well that this ce is a cage for Su Bei, Lu Heting said calmly. I love her and want to give her freedom. Chapter 1115 - Look At Your Big Brother

Chapter 1115: Look At Your Big Brother

Old Master Lu was silent for a long moment. Lu Heting knew that he had nothing more to say. He turned around and said, Grandpa, Su Bei is Gun Guns biological mother. What did you say? Old Master Lu was shocked. I mean, Da Bao and Gun Gun are twins, Lu Heting said. Gun Gun only looks younger than Da Bao because of his illness. Old Master Lu sat back heavily in his chair. This time, he really had no reason not to ept Su Bei. His two favorite babies were both given birth by Su Bei. Who would have the heart to separate them? Lu Heting came downstairs and picked up Gun Gun. Holding Da Baos hand, he said, Were leaving. Say goodbye to Great-grandma. Goodbye, Great-grandma. Goodbye, Great-grandma. Old Madam Lu was reluctant. She stood up and held Da Baos hand. When are youing again? Lu Heting lowered his eyes, and Gun Gun said obediently, Very soon, Great-grandma. Well miss you. Old Madam Lu looked at Gun Gun. Gun Gun, youre a good child. She thought to herself that the cute Gun Gun was more obedient. It wasnt that she didnt dote on Da Bao, but Da Bao looked too cold. Although she knew very well that his coldness was a replica of Lu Heting, she couldnt help but secretly think that it was because of Su Bei. ...... After the four of them left, Old Madam Lu couldnt help but say, Sigh, Da Bao grew up with Su Bei. His personality is too cold. I think Gun Gun knows how to be more affectionate. It can be seen that Gun Gun took after his biological mother Old Master Lu was already downstairs. When he heard her words, he said, Dont say such things again in the future. Su Bei is also the birth mother of Gun Gun. Huh? Old Madam Lu did not react for a moment. Heting said it himself. It cant be fake. Old Master Lu had already called Lu Weijian. The evidence would arrive soon. Sure enough, while Old Madam Lu was still in shock, Lu Weijian had already rushed over and brought back the DNA evidence and information. After Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu finished reading it, they were extremely emotional. Only now did they understand that Da Bao and Gun Gun were twins! So what was the point of them opposing Su Bei? They couldnt let two good children give up their birth mother to ept a stepmother, could they? Previously, with Liao Xintong, everyone thought that she was rted to Gun Gun by blood. However, no one was more important than Su Bei now. Lu Weijian also knew what they were thinking. He hurriedly said, Grandpa, Grandma, dont worry about Big Brother. His family of four is living very well. If you cant ept their family, youll be estranged from him. Why bother? Old Madam Lu looked at Old Master Lu deeply. Lu Weijian continued, Anyway, my brother is smiling more than before. You dont want to see him go back to how he was then, do you? Old Master Lu sighed. He also understood that the matter had already been decided. No matter what, they could only acknowledge Su Bei. He looked at Lu Weijian and asked, What about you? When do you n to bring your girlfriend home? Look at your brother. His child is already in junior high school. What about you? What are you doing? Have you made any progress? Come back for a meal with the girl from the Zhou family this weekend. Thats settled. Chapter 1116 - Let Her Free

Chapter 1116: Let Her Free

??

Lu Weijian looked innocent. Why? What had he done? He said in distress, Da Bao wanted to skip a grade and enter junior high, but hes only a five-year-old child. Why do you make it sound like the gap between me and Big Brother is hundreds of thousands of years? It seemed that Big Brothers matter had stabilized and he would be the one suffering next. Su Bei returned home and settled the two children down. Seeing that Lu Heting didnt say much at night, she knew that he was still troubled by this matter. She sat on the bed after her shower and yed with her phone while surreptitiously watching him go into the shower. He hadnt smiled much the whole time. It seems the situation is a little serious. As she was thinking, Director Guo asked on WeChat: [Su Bei, hows it going on your side? Ive already asked Camn. He says that if you agree, you can get a free pass. Ive already shown him a lot of your scenes.] [I still need some time, Director Guo.] Su Bei replied. She took a towel and went to the bathroom to wait for Lu Heting. Even if he disagreed, she didnt want to see him lose his smile. When Lu Heting came out, he was wearing a towel, revealing his perfect eight-pack and figure. He was startled to see her. Su Bei smiled softly. I got you a towel too. Can we have a temporary settlement for now? Whats a temporary settlement? Lu Heting asked. Lets just put the problem aside first and dont sleep while angry. Su Bei couldnt bear to see him depressed. She did want toe back to that for the next few days either. Lu Heting reached out and hugged her. He couldnt bear to see her worried. The second Su Beis consciousness fluttered, he whispered, I agree. Go. Su Bei wanted to ask him what he agreed to, but her mind was too heavy and her body was especially tired. Before she could confirm it with him, she fell asleep. When she woke up, she was stunned for a long time before her consciousness gradually returned. When she opened her eyes, Lu Heting was looking at her. She blinked. Honey, you saidst night I said I agree. Lu Heting lowered his eyes and smiled. The Lu familys mansion was already a cage, so how could he bear to give her another cage? He loved her. He had never wanted to imprison her. He wanted to let her have her freedom. He didnt let her go because he was afraid she would lose her protection Su Bei was stunned for a moment. Clearly, Lu Hetings answer surprised her. He had been so unwilling before, but at this moment, he smiled and said that he agreed. Are you happy? Lu Heting picked her up and pecked her on the lips. Thank you, Hubby, Su Bei said in a muffled voice as she buried her head in his arms, knowing what kind ofpromise he had made for her. Lu Hetings heart ached. He hugged her. She had already suffered so much and been denied by so many people. Letting her be free was all he could give her. And he knew that Su Bei didnt mind anyone elses opinion. She wasnt influenced by anyone, but she cared about him. He needed to give her what she wanted more than he needed to bind her to his side. After Lu Heting confirmed it, he got someone to check everything about T Country, such as the weather, policies, and all the situations that they might encounter during filming. Chapter 1117 - Su Bei Is At Home Scratching Her Feet

Chapter 1117: Su Bei Is At Home Scratching Her Feet

He wanted to know which city Su Bei was going to and all the other details. As a result, Su Bei was reluctant to leave. The more he understood her, the more she could step into his shoes. People who were connected to each other had unimaginable feelings for each other. Since Camn was the one directing the movie, he was also the one bringing in the investments. However, because of Su Beis participation, Di Xing Media Company also invested half of the funds. Based on Camns low-key personality, the movie didnt even have much publicity in the early stages. Qiao Mei printed a lot of things for Su Bei and said, I can only apany you for two days. When everything stabilizes, Ille back. But this is a good opportunity for you. Su Bei, I really didnt expect that I could nurture an international superstar! Su Bei smiled. I havent even started filming yet. I have faith in you! At this moment, Jia Shiyun announced in a high-profile manner that she had joined a filmpany, Tianyi Media. She had also signed a contract to film a movie in Thand. Jia Shiyuns image had copsed, but there was not much dirt on her. Therefore, it was not very surprising that a filmpany wanted her. ...... Moreover, it was said that this filmpany had powerful capital behind it and was popr in many countries. They had signed Jia Shiyun and were going to boost her up with a lot of money. It was said that this movie was joined by Sheng Xiaotang, the top actress of Tianyi Media. The lineup was very powerful. Sheng Xiaotang was a rich youngdy, so she was naturally blessed in the film and television industry. Not only did she not need to involve herself in those unspoken rules, but she also had her own resources. This time, Jia Shiyun was able to film a new movie with Sheng Xiaotang. In everyones opinion, this was Jia Shiyuns turnaround. After Jia Shiyun left, she quickly poached Tian Jinnuo and brought her with her. She came up with a series of proposals and vaguely stepped on Su Bei to get to the top. For example, there was the headline, Su Bei has been silent for a long time. Jia Shiyuns new movie has begun filming. Who will be the next movie queen? Jia Shiyun is supported by Tianyi Media, but Su Bei is at home scratching her feet. What unique advantages does Jia Shiyun have after leaving Di Xing Media? It seemed Jia Shiyun wished to put adder on Su Bei and climb to the top while trampling on her. Su Bei was used to this and did not take it to heart. On the other hand, Wang Juntang called to apologize on Su Beis behalf. Only now did he know that Su Bei and Jia Shiyun werepetitors. Im so sorry, Su Bei. I didnt think Shiyun would do such a thing. Dr. Wang, are you still nning to win her back? Su Bei asked with a smile. No, Im not. I just think what shes doing is so wrong that I Su Bei thought to herself that with Wang Juntangs straightforward thinking, it was no wonder he was kept in the dark by Jia Shiyun for so long. In the end, he was even broken up with. It would be a good thing if he really gave up on her. Su Bei smiled and asked, Really? Really. Wang Juntang was just short of swearing. Then you dont have to apologize for her. Its okay. I didnt take it to heart, so dont take it to heart either, Dr. Wang, Su Bei said with a smile. Since she knew Wang Juntangs standing, Su Bei would know what to do when she met Jia Shiyun again in the future. If Jia Shiyun bumped into her again, she would not show mercy on Wang Juntangs ount. Chapter 1118 - Mockery In The Circle

Chapter 1118: Mockery In The Circle

Jia Shiyun never dreamed that she would have to face another dilemma just by making an announcement. Moreover, her articles did not boost her reputation. She was even mocked by the crowd. What did the headline mean that Su Bei had been silent for a long time? Yes, Su Bei had indeed been appearing in public less frequently now, but Two Phoenixes was currently being shown and the box office sales for it were climbing. How much of an advantage did Jia Shiyun have? Her advantage was that she had just signed with Tianyi Media. As ater to the industry, Tianyi Media was worlds apart in terms of the resources it could providepared to Di Xing Media Company. As for other aspects, how could Su Bei lose in terms of beauty? In terms of loyalty to her fans, she was also at the top. Su Beis fans almost mocked Jia Shiyun to death. Jia Shiyun looked at the things being said about her on Weibo and clenched her fists tightly. She had to get revenge for all of this! Especially everything that had to do with Wang Juntang! She had already secretly seen that Wang Juntang and Su Bei had interacted in private, so she guessed that Su Bei had something to do with her being caught by the reporters that time. Su Bei must have done all of this! Wang Juntang and I werent exposed for several years before that. Why did our rtionship have to be exposed this time? If it werent for Su Bei, none of this would have happened! Jia Shiyun was afraid of the ridicule from the fans on Weibo. ...... However, that was nothing much. It was the mockery that went on within the circle that embarrassed her the most. Once she hit rock bottom, she would never be able to enjoy her former glory in the circle. Jia Shiyuns new movie was named Wish, and it was produced by Tianyi Media. The female lead was Sheng Xiaotang, the most popr actress in Tianyi Media. As Tianyi Media was established in T Country, in order to save on filming costs, Wish would be filmed in T Country. Even the crew members were made up of people from T Country due to their cheapbor costs. On the day Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun boarded the ne, the airport was packed with fans and reporters. After boarding the ne, Jia Shiyun carefully greeted Sheng Xiaotang. Her tone and attitude were very respectful. Sheng Xiaotang put down her arrogant mask and said, You know how to conduct yourself, so why did you fall out with Di Xing over a small matter? Jia Shiyuns expression became unnatural when she thought of Su Bei. Sheng Xiaotang said, Because of Su Bei? Jia Shiyun wasnt familiar with her, so she couldnt say it directly. She didnt know if Sheng Xiaotang had anything to do with Su Bei, so she could only say vaguely, Some things just happened. Sheng Xiaotang smiled and said, Then youre following the right person. Jia Shiyun was shocked. Did Sheng Xiaotang hate Su Bei too? If that was the case, it had undoubtedly given her a boost. Having allies in the entertainment industry was more important than anything else. Jia Shiyun thought back carefully. She didnt know what feud Sheng Xiaotang had with Su Bei, but she would find out eventually. As Wish was being filmed in another country and such a big spectacle was being made out of it, it had already be popr on Weibo before filming started. Sheng Xiaotang had many fans, so she was naturally happy to see this. Because she had brought Jia Shiyun along, she naturally had topare her to Su Bei. Afterparing, she realized that Su Bei hadnt done anything for a long time. In fact, Lu Heting had arranged a private ne to send Su Bei directly to the filming location in T Country. Chapter 1119 - A Different World Inside

Chapter 1119: A Different World Inside

Because it was a private ne, the schedule was rtively free. While Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun were still waiting for their luggage at the airport in T Country, Su Bei was already resting in her hotel room. Su Bei checked into a small private hotel. To be precise, it was a hotel owned by Lu Group. It was usually used to receive VIPs who had business dealings with Lu Group and was not open to ordinary guests. Its security, privacy, and service standards were all top-notch. Not only did it have its own spa, pool, cafe, bar, and reception room, but it also had a garden. It was like a private vi. However, the appearance of the hotel was not eye-catching. There was a world of difference between the inside and outside. After looking around, Su Bei couldnt help but ask with a smile, In that case, dont I look a little out of ce with the others in the crew? No, the crew can stay on the other side, Lu Heting said. Do you see the tall building up ahead? Its open to the public. The ce was open to the public. It was resplendent, rich, and prosperous. The extravagance was a little shocking, butpared to this ce, it seemed less meticulous. Outsiders would only think that Su Bei was keeping a low profile, but they would never expect that there was another world inside. Su Bei looked at Lu Heting and smiled. As expected of a capitalist. He wont give up on any profitable ce. Are you satisfied with what you see now? Lu Heting looked down at the woman and smiled. Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun were staying at the ce in front. As the people supported by Tianyi Media, they naturally wouldnt let them stay in a shabby ce. ...... Jia Shiyun used to live in a good ce because of her status, but in the past few months, she had been neglected. She cherished being able to step into such a luxurious ce again. However, Sheng Xiaotang was used to it. She walked in in her high heels. A young man stood opposite her. He was suave and looked at Sheng Xiaotang with narrowed eyes. When she came over, he reached out to take her and looked intimate. Shiyun, this is Mr. Lu, Sheng Xiaotang introduced. Jia Shiyun hurriedly greeted him, but her heart skipped a beat. Mr. Lu? Was he from Lu Group? However, she did not ask. After suffering thest time, she already had an instinctive fear of the Lu family and did not dare to think too much about anything uncertain. This Mr. Lus name was Lu Tianci. He was very flirtatious. He held Sheng Xiaotangs arm and walked forward. He said, Director Camn will being to T Country tonight. You can attend the banquet and meet him. Even though she did not enter the entertainment industry for wealth, Sheng Xiaotang was not immune to the name Camn. She said in surprise, Really? Hes going to film a new movie? Thats what I heard, but he hasnt decided on the details yet. If I can join Camns movie Sheng Xiaotang unknowingly said what was on her mind. Sigh, but lets not talk about it. Even if I can just meet him and take a photo with him, my value will double. Because Camn paid special attention to the culture of S Country, his reputation in S Country was excellent. To be able to be recognized by him guaranteed a bright future. Not to mention Sheng Xiaotang, even Jia Shiyun, who was following behind them, could not help but have an unrealistic wish. She fantasized about being able to chat with Camn. Chapter 1120 - Look At The Chess Piece

Chapter 1120: Look At The Chess Piece

If she could get close to Camn, wouldnt she be able to do whatever she wanted with the press release? Lu Tianci said, No matter what, lets meet the higher-ups first. Prepare well tonight. Sheng Xiaotang smiled. After Lu Tianci left, she called Jia Shiyun and said, Dont say that Im not helping you. Tonights opportunity is very good. Ill bring you along. Thank you, Miss Sheng. Jia Shiyun immediately thanked her. She naturally knew how precious the opportunity was. However, she also knew that she could not snatch Sheng Xiaotangs opportunity, so when she chose her clothes, she deliberately chose something simpler than Sheng Xiaotangs. She was used to being high and mighty in Di Xing Media Company. Back then, she was unwilling to see her sidekick dress better than her when she wore beautiful clothes, so she was very experienced in this. Sheng Xiaotang was very satisfied with Jia Shiyuns knowledge, but she also knew that Lu Tianci wanted to see Jia Shiyun appear. She did not know what was going on, but she knew that Lu Tianci was also a member of the Lu family of Lu Group. She knew that Lu Tianci did not get along with Di Xing Media, which was why he took Jia Shiyun over from Di Xing Media. He wanted to make Jia Shiyun famous and teach Di Xing a lesson. Sheng Xiaotang had seen Lu Tianci with his parents before. His father was the former head of the Lu family, Lu Yaode. It was not good for Sheng Xiaotang to inquire too much about the Lu familys matters. Moreover, these secrets were mostly rumors in the outside world. It was very difficult to know the truth. However, Sheng Xiaotang ced all her hopes on Lu Tianci. He was a true member of Lu Group and a member of the Lu family. She had even managed to pick a backer whom the outsiders did not know about. Sheng Xiaotang did not care about the current head of the Lu family or Mr. Lu. ...... Therefore, since Lu Tianci wanted to go against Di Xing, she naturally had to help support Jia Shiyun. Perform well, Sheng Xiaotang said. He looked at Jia Shiyun like she was a chess piece. The evening feast began. The peopleing and going were all celebrities and famous directors of T Countrys film industry. Although T Countrys development could notpare to S Countrys in any aspect, and the development of film and television in T Country rarely went out of the country, with the integration of the world economy, the cooperation between S Country and T Country had increased sharply. Working with T Country could obtain a lot of tax and policy support. Therefore, a lot of capital in S Country had begun to enter T Countrys market as those people intended to take a share of the pie. Therefore, the current T Country could be considered to be a big figure in film and television. Sheng Xiaotang took Lu Tiancis arm and entered the venue. Jia Shiyun followed behind them. It was obvious that Lu Tianci was very familiar with everything here. Wherever he passed, many people greeted him respectfully. Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun were also holding sses of red wine and interacting with everything present. Because of thenguage barrier, they could only smile. Fortunately, many people in T Country had mastered English in order to adapt, so Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun could somewhatmunicate with them. Just as everyone wasughing and talking, someone suddenly said, Camn is here! Camn is here. Camn ising over. They all looked toward the door and saw a middle-aged man of medium height enter. He wore a simple mask that covered a small area of his nose and eyes. The rest of his face was exposed. Chapter 1121 - Made Her Very Uncomfortable

Chapter 1121: Made Her Very Ufortable

??

He had dressed like this since his debut. Everyone was used to it. They all looked respectful when they saw him. Director Camn! Director Camn! Everyone greeted him in English. Despite his reputation, Camn didnt put on airs. He greeted everyone politely. Lu Tianci had always been developing in T Country, so he had some fame to his name. He went forward and greeted with a smile, Director Camn. Mr. Lu, the director said directly in thenguage of S Country. Lu Tianci smiled and said, Director Camn, youre truly an expert in S Country. You speak thenguage so fluently. Im ttered, Mr. Lu. Camn was short with a hoarse voice. It was not a pleasant voice, and he looked fair. She was of medium height and on the thin side. He did not look imposing at all. However, those who knew him well knew that he had high standards for movies. That was what made them good quality. Lu Tianci introduced Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun to him, saying, Director Camn, these are two of my artistes, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun. Please guide me in the future. Of course. The director was very polite and modest but said very little. After Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun went forward to greet him, they naturally wanted to take a photo with him. Director Camn did not reject them. He gently put his arms around them and posed in front of the camera. This action seemed rather familiar to him. Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun wanted to use Camns influence, so they took many photos. In their hearts, they had even thought of what to post to gain poprity. They just had to go back and post these photos. When the time came, many people would know that they were the people Camin valued and their acting skills were extraordinary. In the future, they would have a lot more advertising and film resources. Not only that, but their remuneration could also be greatly improved. However, Jia Shiyun was worried about Sheng Xiaotang, so she only took a few photos before she stopped. She didnt take any more photos and gave way to Sheng Xiaotang and Camn to continue taking photos. Lu Tianci held his wine ss and watched everything with a smile. At this moment, a tall figure appeared at the cocktail party. She was dressed in a ck gown that made her look dignified and mysterious. Immediately, someone asked in a low voice, Who is that? Ive never seen her before. Such a beautiful youngdy. Could she be a new artiste signed by some big director? T Country was not familiar with Su Bei yet. She had onlye to perform once before she became famous. Currently, her two popr movies were not shown in T Country, so not many people knew her. However, someone had seen her movie on the inte and whispered, Thats Su Bei. Shes been very popr in S Country recently. Moreover, both of her movies are very impressive. Is it really Su Bei? Then she looks better than she did in the movie. Those two directors wasted her looks! When Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun heard Su Beis name, they immediately turned around and saw Su Bei appear at the scene. Both of them couldnt help but frown slightly, clearly ufortable. Especially Jia Shiyun. She was previously high and mighty in front of Su Bei. When they met again this time, it was the scene of her being down and out while Su Bei was admired by others. It made her very ufortable. When Lu Tianci saw Su Bei, his eyes narrowed with curiosity. Sheng Xiaotang did not care about Su Bei. She had been famous for a long time and had a rich family background. She was also friends with the Tang family. She knew that while Su Bei was a member of the Tang family, she was not liked by her family. Chapter 1122 - Don’t Post Them

Chapter 1122: Dont Post Them

??

In the film industry, Su Bei was just a newbie. Therefore, in front of Su Bei, Sheng Xiaotang was still a senior. However, she did not expect Su Bei to take the initiative to walk in her direction with a warm smile on her face. Sheng Xiaotang thought to herself that since Su Bei was trying to be nice, she might as well give her some face and show some magnanimity. Maybe she could help Mr. Lu dig out something from Di Xing? At this thought, she stood still and waited for Su Bei toe over. When Su Bei was about to reach Sheng Xiaotang, she reached out her hand. Sheng Xiaotang was still a little hesitant to be so friendly with Su Bei. Camn had already walked past Sheng Xiaotang and reached out to Su Bei, shaking her hand. Director Camn, Su Bei greeted him with a smile. Although this was the first time they had met, Director Guo had been worried about them. Hence, he pulled some strings for them to get to know each other. In particr, Director Guo and Camn seemed to be very familiar with each other. Director Guo had praised Su Bei many times in front of Camn. Although they had only just met, the two of them were already very familiar with each other. Camn didnt put on airs in front of the others. He was polite and proper. But in front of Su Bei, he seemed even more rxed. Sheng Xiaotang looked embarrassed for a moment. Obviously, Su Bei hade over so enthusiastically just now because of Camn, not her. However, Sheng Xiaotang did not expect Su Bei to be so familiar with Camn. This made her feel a little ufortable. Even she had to go through Lu Tiancis introduction before she could talk to Camn. How could Su Bei do that? A reporter stepped forward to take photos of Su Bei and Camin. Sheng Xiaotangs fingers tightened around the red wine ss. She said to Jia Shiyun, Dont post the drafts. Not to mention Jia Shiyun, there was no way she was going to post any news about her with Camn. Jia Shiyun knew what was going on. Seeing how close Su Bei and Camn were, it was obvious that Su Bei knew Camn better. If she and Sheng Xiaotang went to post some articles about their rtionship with Camn and how Camn liked their acting skills, Su Beis news would immediately follow. At that time, she and Sheng Xiaotang would not get a single cent out of it. They would even bepared to Su Bei and be her stepping stones. Okay, Miss Sheng, Jia Shiyun said, her heart sinking. She nced at Sheng Xiaotang. Clearly, Sheng Xiaotang was not in a better mood than her. Su Bei and Camn chatted happily. Many directors came up to greet them, and Camn introduced Su Bei to them. Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun, who were at the side, were suddenly reduced to a foil. Even Lu Tiancis limelight seemed to be overshadowed. Su Bei didnt stay long. She quickly raised her ss and smiled. Everyone, please excuse me. Go ahead, everyone said with a smile. Su Bei left as quickly as she came. She brought nothing with her but cast a colorful light in everyones hearts. Actually, if not for giving Camn face, she would not havee to the banquet tonight. She would rather stay in the hotel room with Lu Heting. After she went out, the banquet returned to normal, but her appearance had made everyones hearts unable to recover. Chapter 1123 - Half-Brother

Chapter 1123: Half-Brother

After she left, she got into Lu Hetings car and said with a smile, I said 20 minutes at most. Did I keep my word? Yes. Lu Heting gently took her hand and put it to his lips. Oh yes, I saw Jia Shiyun earlier. I didnt expect her to be there. Was there a young man with her? Reminded by Lu Heting, Su Bei remembered. Yes, there was a man standing beside her. He looked quite noble. Why do you ask? His name is Lu Tianci. Hes Lu Yaodes son. Su Bei was slightly stunned when she heard the surname. Lu Yaode? Lu Yaode is my grandfathers son. My mothers husbandno, ex-husband. Lu Heting left a remark for the name. And he was his father. But obviously, Lu Heting never used this to define that man. Su Bei understood. The neon lights of the night shone through the ss windows, casting dappled shadows in the car. He had never mentioned his father. In the past, Su Bei had always thought that his father had passed away. But now, from his tone, it seemed that nothing had happened to this man. He had just done something during his marriage. So Lu Tianci was Lu Hetings half-brother? ...... Heting. Su Bei reached out and covered the back of his hand. When Lu Heting talked about these things, it was as if he was talking about someone elses business. He didnt care at all. T Country is their territory. This is the reason why Ipletely disagreed with youing over in the beginning. Lu Tianci is not a person who has no desires. Su Bei understood. It seemed that his half-brother had some tricks up his sleeve. I cant be around every day. You have to be careful. Su Bei nodded with understanding. As if knowing that she had a lot to ask, Lu Heting told her calmly, Lu Yaode moved away when I was three years old, but he probably cheated on my mother before that. After he left, he took away a lot of resources and funds from Lu Group. Now, its very likely that he wants to take back everything from the Lu family. When Su Bei heard his calm tone, her heart ached inexplicably. When he was three years old, his father cheated on his mother and left. He even started a new family and abandoned him. How sad would a child be? Shed always thought it was because his family was so happy that they raised him to be so unppable. Who knew his childhood was no better than hers? Im fine. Lu Heting pulled Su Bei into his arms. His voice was clear and without any regret. Perhaps his nature was just like Da Bao. He had never felt that there was anything to pity about losing someone he didnt care about. As long as someone who cared was around, everything was enough. Su Bei buried her head in his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. At that moment, she didnt know whether to be d or sorry. He and Da Bao shared the same temperament. He would protect himself to the best of his ability from the messy emotions of the outside world and put himself in a rtively safe environment. After thinking about this, Su Bei thought of Jia Shiyun. In that case, Jia Shiyun had signed a contract with the newpany and was being nurtured by Lu Tianci not because of her own abilities but because she was someone Di Xing did not want. It seemed that Lu Tianci really wanted topete with Lu Heting. It was funny. Jia Shiyun had be a pawn, but she was still smug about it. Chapter 1124 - Irrepressible Vanity

Chapter 1124: Irrepressible Vanity

As for Lu Tianci, Su Bei instinctively knew that the gap between him and Lu Heting was still too far. The man didnt even look at himself in the mirror first. Lu Heting had the huge Lu Group to take care of, so he couldnt apany Su Bei in T Country every day. He had to go back the next morning. He exined many things, but he was still worried. After repeatedly reminding her, he whispered, Do you remember everything? Yes, I remember everything. Su Bei nodded vigorously. He nted a kiss on Su Beis forehead before getting into the car. Su Bei watched his car leave before looking away. She thought of Lu Yaode and quickly searched for his information online. As expected, she found many things about him on T Countrys main web portal. One of the officialnguages of T Country was English, so Su Bei could read the local news without any trouble. She found that he not only had a son, Lu Tianci, but also a daughter. In addition, his wife was also an actress who had been on shows before. She looked like a familiar face. Su Bei remembered that this woman had a good influence in S Country before this. She had only retired in recent years. No wonder Mrs. Lu said that she hated models and actors. It turned out that Lu Weijians father had cheated on her with an actress. Thinking about it this way, she could somewhat understand Mrs. Lus mentality. Although her hatred had overflowed, it was inevitable for a woman to have a psychological imbnce after enduring so many years of hardship. Moreover, women back then had always regarded their husbands, their children, their dignity, and others as golden rules. On the other hand, women in the entertainment industry, especially in that era, lived freely and flirtatiously. It was indeed easy for some men to lose control. It was also because of this extravagance that the entire entertainment industry became synonymous with the dirty industry rules that everyone spoke about. ...... Su Bei shook her head inwardly and put away her phone. No matter what this circle was like, it was enough for her to remain true to her initial goals. She returned to her hotel room and began to study the script. Neither Sheng Xiaotang nor Jia Shiyun published news articles about their meeting with Camn. They were afraid that Su Bei would step on this and expand her poprity. Sheng Xiaotang waited to see what would happen. She wanted to see what kind of posts Su Bei would publish. Then, she would follow closely behind and find another entry point to publish the drafts she had so that she wouldnt be someone elses stepping stone. However, Su Bei did not do anything. On that day, Su Bei and Camn were clearly chatting happily, but there was no news of them in the country. Su Bei and Qiao Meis Weibo were even quieter as if nothing had happened. Since Su Bei did not publish the content, Sheng Xiaotang had no choice but to not publish her content for the time being as well. It was a wasted meeting for Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun. However, in the end, they could not suppress their vanity and finally released the news. International Director Camn Meets Sheng Xiaotang And Praises Her Acting Skills. He Intends To Invite Sheng Xiaotang To Join His New Movie. Youre great! First Words Out Of Camns Mouth When They Met. An Actress From Country S Has A Bright Future, Guided By Sheng Xiaotang. asionally, one or two of the articles also included Jia Shiyun, such as the headline Camin Meets Sheng Xiaotang And Jia Shiyun To Promote Their New Movie. Chapter 1125 - Luminous Figure

Chapter 1125: Luminous Figure

??

The articles were all apanied by photos of Camn standing with them while smiling. Fans needed this kind of motivation, and passersby also needed such news to deepen their impression of celebrities. In the eyes of those in the industry, such articles were a weapon to boost poprity, but many people liked it. With the help of Director Camn, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun got onto the trending topics and were naturally praised by their fans. As for Su Bei, she had never thought of publishing a statement. As Camn was about to start filming, they had to issue a formal press release announcing the cast. As the lead actress in Mother, Su Bei did not need to use those articles to increase her poprity. On the day of the press conference, many media outlets from T Country and S Country came over in admiration. The entire venue was packed to the brim. Both the East and the West were flocking to the press conference of Camns new movie. Camn kept a low profile and had yet to announce the main cast. Since it was the press conference, everyone naturally had to go over. Su Bei appeared at the scene with the other actors and actresses. When the reporters saw her, they were surprised because she hadnt appeared in public for a long time. Many of the other actors and actresses were also active on the big screens throughout the Western world, hence they did not expect that Camn would use Su Bei. Soon, people started wondering if Su Bei was the third or fourth lead. If that was the case, it was not surprising. After all, the film was to be released in S Country. Many movies nned by Western directors would be joined by some actors and actresses from S Country to attract audiences from S Country so that it would be popr. However, these actors usually had very few scenes. Sometimes, they were not even considered supporting characters, it was difficult to say that they had distinct personas orplete stories. With such suspicion, the reporters entered the scene. By the time Camn was interviewed, the reporters questions were entirely focused on Su Bei. Director Camn, may I know what role Su Bei is ying this time? May I ask how many much screen time shell have? May I ask if youre using an actress from S Country due to subject matter or for another reason? Camn answered directly, As the female lead of my movie this time, Su Bei will have a lot of scenes. I think very highly of Su Bei. I believe she can y this role well. There was an uproar. Su Bei was ying the female lead! Camn personally said it! Then again, the reporters thought that it seemed reasonable. The two movies that Su Bei had released, onemercial and one literary, were both very sessful. Their box office sales and reputation soared, and her acting skills had long been confirmed. Everyone always found it hard to believe how good her acting skills were because every time she appeared in public, she was too beautiful and moving. She was like a luminous figure. Just by sitting there, she could attract everyones attention. Her body shone brightly, and her skin was so fair that there were no ws. Her gaze and actions were filled with charm. It was easy to refer to such a person as an idol, but it was hard to associate her with acting. But in truth, she was an actress. Chapter 1126 - Don’t Spread Rumors

Chapter 1126: Dont Spread Rumors

??

The interview was not over yet. In order to get the news released as soon as possible, many reporters had alreadypiled the content and sent it to the country. Not to be outdone, the domestic media immediately released the content. However, it was sent quickly and urgently, so it was not apanied by videos. Even the photos were unedited photos. Su Bei Was Invited To y The Female Lead, Shirley, In The New Film Mother. Camns New Movie Lineup Is Out. Su Bei Is Listed. As soon as all kinds of news were released, they naturally became trending topics. However, the only thing that apanied the news was a blurry photo. On the other hand, theizens remembered what had happened recently. Just yesterday, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun had released a series of articles about their cooperation with Camn. Today, there was news about Su Bei. Naturally, the news didnt attract envy or blessings but doubt and ridicule. [It seems that Camn is very free. Didnt he just meet Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun? Whats with him working with Su Bei now?] [Someone must be scamming us! Do you really think Camn would do something like that? Hes a busy man!] [To thementer above, I can testify that Director Camn is currently in T Country. Previously, when my friend was traveling, he bumped into Director Camn. But its hard to say whos pulling off the deception this time.] Immediately, someone said: [Whats there to specte? Its obvious that Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun went to T Country. We even went to send them off previously. Anyway, I dont care. Sheng Xiaotang definitely didnt scam anyone.] The person who said this was a fan of Sheng Xiaotang. Jia Shiyuns fans couldnt sit still anymore. [Our Shiyun definitely wouldnt try to scam anyone. Everyone knows that Shiyun signed with Tianyi, and Sheng Xiaotang is under Tianyi Media. Shiyun must be with her.] [So its another ckmailer?] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. How funny. She just won the Best Actress Award on Venus, and now shes trying to scam me. Where did this trophye from? I wonder. Grandpa, look at your phone on the subway.JPG. [Some people are really something. They should look at themselves in the mirror before thinking of sticking their finger in this pie. Do they really think that they deserve the time of international directors?] [Director Camn is not a big deal. Each time, he announces the cast at the end. Hes just trying to gain poprity. Unfortunately, Director Camns status isnt that great.] [Is she nning to have this piece of pie all to herself? Hahaha, will she be known as a boot-licker in the future?] Su Beis fans were furious. To be honest, they were not sure if this was even true. They had been following Su Bei for a long time. They had walked all the way from vilification to glory. They had long known what kind of person Su Bei was. They agreed that they would only wait for the official announcement and ignore everything else. However, to the outside world, they were united and would never smear Su Beis name. Looking at these rumors, they only said: [Dont spread rumors and dont believe in them. No matter what role Su Bei ys, well always support her.] Even so, the anti-fans and others were still jumping around like flies that had smelled rotten meat. [If Su Bei is really the female lead of Mother, Ill live-stream myself eating sh*t!] Loyal fans of Jia Shiyun and Sheng Xiaotang said boldly. Chapter 1127 - Begging Su Bei To Play The Beauty

Chapter 1127: Begging Su Bei To y The Beauty

[Ill live-stream myself eating dirt.] [Ill live-stream myself eating grass.] [Ill live-stream myself eating garbage.] [Ill live-stream myself eating rocks.] All this was apanied by Su Beis news, and everything became a joke. But back in T Country, everything was in full swing. Camn stood with Su Bei, and together with the other cast members, they took the official photos for the news. Photos and news of the cast and the official announcement were also officially released in two hours. Mother Official Studio: [Su Bei, the female lead of Director Camns new film, Mother. Wee @SuBei.] Camn Studios: [Su Bei vs. Camn. East-West culture colliding and merging again. Looking forward to new sparks! @SuBei.] Camn International Studios: [How dazzling! @SuBei.] A cast photo and a formal announcement were released. The anti-fans and otherizens were shocked. ...... Even some passersby who were just watching were shocked. [Damn, its actually true! Su Bei is really working with Camn!] [I cant believe my eyes! But she does seem cool now.] [Speaking of which, Su Beis acting skills are indeed quite good. Its just that shes so beautiful that I often forget that she has good acting skills.] [I beg Su Bei to act as a devastatingly beautiful woman wholl ruin the country and bring disaster to the country and its people. With her beautiful face, shes always choosing to act in these rough roles instead. What a waste!] Perhaps it was because those anti-fans had scolded her too fiercely previously, the effect was simply too good this time around. People with a little more rationality were cheering for Su Bei this time. People in S Country had always watched movies with these foreigners. Why shouldnt these people see beauties from S Country? Su Beis fans were also proud. They knew that nothing would happen to Su Bei. She didnt show herself in public much, but once she did, it would definitely bring a surprise. As Su Beis fans, they couldnt be happier. They wouldnt be taken advantage of. All Su Bei brought them was the glory and pride of being her fan! As for those haters and anti-fans, they really couldnt do anything anymore. What else could they say? Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyuns fans couldnt say anything else either. asionally, a few brainless fans would step out and say: [Su Bei is acting in a foreign movie. Shes simply a traitor! Is there no director in S Country? Why is she working with a foreign director?] Before thesements could be widely spread, thementers were suppressed by their own people. [Shut up. Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun have also met Camn and imed that they almost had the chance to work with him. Were already in this era, and the global internationalization trend is in full swing. How can you still say such nonsense?] Naturally, thesements were only made by brainless fans. However, when it came to brainless fans, others suddenly recalled the person who wanted to broadcast themselves eating sh*t and the others after that who said they wanted to broadcast themselves eating grass and trash. Someone looked for the person and left a message: [Hey, whens the live broadcast? Weve been looking forward to your broadcast for a long time!] Before long, the person deleted their ount. The others who made the same ims also changed their usernames, deleted theirments, cleared Weibo, and pretend as though nothing ever happened. Chapter 1128 - Delicious Feast vs. A Humble Meal

Chapter 1128: Delicious Feast vs. A Humble Meal

But none of this could stop Su Bei from working with Camn. Mother was going strong! Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun became jokes again. They were happy to mention the title of Queen of Airheads. Someone even issued a vote to see who would win the title. Fans of both sides felt that the other party should obtain this title and listed various reasons. However, in the end, Sheng Xiaotang got this title alone because of the many photos and content. Even so, many passers-by also habitually called Jia Shiyun the Queen of Airheads. This matter angered Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun so much that they almost went berserk in the hotel. Sheng Xiaotang got someone to buy gossip about another artist overnight and put it on the trending searches to suppress her matter. She also spent money to delete the relevant articles and photos on the inte. Finally, she managed to calm things down. Su Beis participation in Mother was indeed unexpected. Even though she was following Lu Tianci, she did not hear anything beforehand. Camn had indeed covered up the news quite well. Meanwhile, Su Bei was the kind of person who never made a big deal out of anything. From the start of the project to the start of the shooting, she had been doing it in silence. ...... When she saw this piece of news, Sheng Xiaotang felt that Wish, which she was starring in, was not good at all. She had worked so hard toe to T Country to film and had to endure the terrible weather and conditions here. However, she realized that herpetitor had gotten the delicious feast while she just got a humble meal. This disparity made Sheng Xiaotang lose interest. Whats wrong, baby? Lu Tiancis voice sounded in her ear. Only then did Sheng Xiaotang smile. The best thing was still Lu Tianci, not Wish. Compared to Camn, Lu Tianci was her delicious feast. Nothing. Im just thinking about the shoot. Film well. Lu Tianci patted her waist. As for Mother, Lu Tianci never nned to let them film it smoothly. It was because half of Mothers investment was invested by Di Xing Media Company. As Lu Yaodes son, he could only live in T Country. Like his mother and sister, Lu Tianci had a lot of resentment. They were all members of the Lu family and had the Lu familys bloodline. From the moment Lu Heting was born, he had been high and mighty. He had Lu Corporation in his hands, but he had to survive in T Country! Originally, he should have had his share of everything. In Lu Tiancis opinion, the vast prospects in S Country and Lu Corporation should not belong to Lu Heting alone. However, it never urred to him that Lu Heting was only three years old when Lu Yaode left. Lu Yaode did not leave without taking nothing either. Instead, he took more than half of Lu Corporations assets and talents. If it werent for the fact that Lu Heting was sensible and smart at a young age, he wouldnt have been in charge of the family business at such a young age. He helped Mrs. Lu stabilize the entire Lu Group. Now, Lu Heting hadnt enjoyed much, but he had already paid several times more. Unfortunately, neither Lu Tianci nor Lu Yaode could see all of this. They only knew that Mrs. Lu was currently being investigated by the police. Lu Heting was alone, and it was the best time for them to counterattack. Chapter 1129 - Don’t Like Her

Chapter 1129: Dont Like Her

??

And the counterattack began with Su Bei and the movie. Although Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci could notpletely interfere with the filming of Mother, they had a deep foundation in T Country. It was easy for them to pull some tricks. Ever since Su Bei started filming, she felt that Camn was a person who smiled every day but was very meticulous about things. He would not let go of any details easily. It was this seriousness that had contributed to his previous great sess. He was a very strict man, but he was very particr about his methods and never embarrassed anyone. Perhaps that was why a lot of people liked him. He was well-liked and smiled at everyone, making people think that he was easy to get along with. In fact, when they interacted, Su Bei felt that the more a person was like that, the more impossible it was for them to let you figure out their true thoughts. It was as if those smiles were a mask these sorts of people wore. However, the assistant director was a local from T Country called Robin. He was harsh both directly and overtly. Whenever Su Bei filmed a scene, he would nitpick everything, making Su Bei feel at a loss. Many of the scenes that were shot at the beginning did not have any lines. Even the actors and actresses themselves did not know how the director would edit these scattered scenes. Therefore, this film was very difficult to shoot. The scenes were fragmented and scattered. It was not easy to get into character in the first ce. Coupled with Robins interference, Su Bei could not get into character for the first few days. Robin was one of the characters Lu Tianci had influenced. Robin had originally nned to rmend an actress he liked to y the role of Su Bei, but Camn had his own ns. His wish was dashed, so he could only let his actress y the fourth leading role. He already had a lot of opinions about Su Bei. The information that Lu Tianci sent him told him that Su Bei had brought funds into the production. She only got this role because she had a certain big shot behind her. She was also an amateur and did not have much experience. As a result, Robins opinion of Su Bei grew increasingly tilted. As the assistant director, although he could notpletely make the decisions on Su Beis every scene, if he interfered or raised any opinions, Su Bei would have to reshoot. Moreover, no matter how Su Bei acted, he would give new suggestions, making the other actors and actresses feel that they were not able to proceed with their scenes. They were under the impression that it was because Su Beis acting skills were not good. For a moment, the entire cast and crew had opinions about Su Bei. However, in front of Camn, they acted very friendly to Su Bei. In fact, this was another way of grouping up and bullying. Although these actors and actresses had the blood of Country S nationals, most of them were not from Country S. They had long ago moved to other countries and were raised abroad. They were not the same as Su Bei. They had their own way of getting along with each other. They also felt that they, who had lived in Western countries since they were young, had received the most advanced education. In terms of acting skills, they were also better than the people in S Country. They more or less felt superior and felt that it was Su Beis honor to be able to act with them. Su Bei had repeatedly caused the filming to stall, so they naturally found a reason to dislike her. Su Bei thought, Do I need you guys to like me? Chapter 1130 - Convince Him With Acting Skills

Chapter 1130: Convince Him With Acting Skills

??

This was Su Beis third movie, but she felt that it was even more difficult than the previous two movies. Qiao Mei had already returned to the country. Only Xiao Bai was with her. Xiao Bai also saw through these tricks and felt indignant for Su Bei. Su Bei, these people clearly dont like you and are deliberately making things difficult for you. Especially Assistant Director Robin. Hes just nitpicking. Youre already performing very well, but he always interrupts you. I know. She reached for her coat and headed for the powder room. If you know, why did you still give in to him? Xiao Bai really felt that it was not worth it for Su Bei to do this. We came all the way here. Its hot and stuffy here. Its simply unbearable. But these people dont think that youre working hard at all. Theyre even specially picking on you. Why dont we talk to Director Camn about this? Su Bei smiled. Do you think itll be of any use to tell this to Director Camn? Director Camn is also in an unfamiliar ce. Besides, Assistant Director Robin is right. Its useless to tell him anything before I convince him of my acting skills. Xiao Bai was discouraged. Indeed, arguing with the director was the most fruitless thing. The director had control of how the filming went, not the actors and actresses. Sitting in front of the mirror, Su Bei checked her makeup. From acting as characters in their 20s, she was now acting as someone in her 40s. Most of the time, her makeup was dismal in this film. Itpletely covered her beauty, and all that could be seen was haggardness. Therefore, her foundation was two shades darker than her skin. She also used concealer to cover her dark red lips until they were pale. The makeup made her look pale. Naturally, the entire crew was used to seeing her like this. They never associated her with the gorgeous Su Bei in those photos. Many people felt that her looks were nothing much. The photos must have been refined by a million photo retouchers. It was one of the reasons so many people were against her. But none of this was a problem for Su Bei. She believed that as an actress, her only duty was to act well on the set. Xiao Bai brought her water. Su Bei, filming is about to start. Okay, Im on my way. Su Bei picked up the script. The directors assistant told her, The next scene is the scene where the female lead, Shirley, is practicing calligraphy. Well film your face, but therell be a substitute to film the calligraphy part. Su Bei had read the script before. The female lead, Shirley, was always in a low mood. In addition, she had sent her son away but kept it a secret from her husband, so she stayed at home every day. When she was in a bad mood, she would write with a brush, and she always wrote her sons name. Writing calligraphy could calm her down. It was also a hobby of hers to pass the time. Therefore, after writing for a long time, she was able to write especially beautiful words. Naturally, Camn didnt think young celebrities these days could practice calligraphy. Hence, he arranged for his assistant to find a calligrapher to substitute Su Bei early in the morning. Su Bei waited at the side with a brush. A crew member ran out to wait for the calligrapher who would substitute Su Beiter. All the lights and sets were ready, and so was Su Beis makeup. They were just waiting for the calligrapher to appear. It had been several minutes since the agreed-upon time, and everyone was getting restless. Chapter 1131 - Rare

Chapter 1131: Rare

Country T was a country that was hot and humid to begin with. The climate was a little stuffy, and it was not easy for everyone to be calm while they waited. Robin, in particr, had a hunch that Su Bei was going to mess up in her scenes again, so he kept urging his assistant to ask about the calligrapher. After continuous urging, the assistant came back with the same answer. I heard the calligrapher is stuck in a traffic jam. It might take two hours to get here. What traffic jam? Theres no way a traffic jam canst two hours. Do you think this is a big first-tier city in S Country? Robin said unhappily. The stage supervisor came over and apologized profusely. Im sorry, Director Camn. Im sorry, Assistant Director Robin. The calligrapher I contacted cante anytime soon. The stage supervisor was about to cry. Everything was finest night, but today, that person was stuck on the road. However, he couldnt go over and drag them over. Filming a movie was even more expensive than TV dramas. The lights and scenes had already been set up, so time was being wasted. Money was going down the drain, and one could almost feel the speed at which the money was flowing out. The head of the crew was also sweating profusely. It would have been fine if something had happened to a big shot at thest minute, but it had to be such a small figure. Everyone was furious. Robin was alreadyshing out and cursing the man in charge. It was uncertain whether it was because Camn had good manners or a good temper, but he didnt curse. He was already adjusting the scenes and wasnt wasting time on pointless things. A calligrapher is making such a fuss, someone grumbled under their breath. How rare. ...... What the hell? Ive only just put on my makeup, and Im already covered in sweat. Im worried the afternoon shoot will be dyed. Its just calligraphy. Who doesnt know how to write? She should just write whatever first. Its possible to reshoot itter. Do you think its that simple to reshoot under the same settings? They even scheduled for a calligrapher toe in today to substitute. This substitute is really shameless! Indeed, it was taking a lot of manpower and resources just for this calligrapher. There was no such precedent in many production teams. It was fine if it was a TV drama. They could just figure out a way to go about things. However, everyone was looking forward to Director Camns new film. Everyone was looking forward to it. He definitely couldnt just make do. Su Bei knew that the incident with the dyed calligrapher might not be a coincidence. It was probably Lu Tiancis doing. Although such a small matter did not match Lu Tiancis status, it was not easy for him to seize the opportunity to cause trouble for Lu Heting. Pulling this small trick was probably enough to make him excited. After all, although such a small matter could not affect the foundation of the movie, it was enough to make the entire production team go crazy. If they wasted another morning and it affected everyones mentality, it would indeed be enough for a vengeful person to have fun. Camn and Robin immediately discussed shooting another scene. As top directors, they had plenty of backup ns. They would never lose time because one person didnt show up. However, Su Bei stepped forward and said, Director Camn, why dont we continue with the original n? Id rather wait until we get a new calligrapher to shoot this scene. The set and lighting will have to be rebuilt and reorganized by then anyway, said Robin. Su Bei yed with the brush in her hand with her long fingers and said with a smile, Maybe I can do it without a substitute. Chapter 1132 - Stop Joking

Chapter 1132: Stop Joking

Camn immediately looked up at her. You know calligraphy? Ive practiced it, she said, nodding. Coincidentally, just like the female lead, Shirley, she practiced calligraphy to kill time. In the past, her time in the orphanage was so difficult. Although there were many good friends apanying her, she was still alone for a lot of the time. If she didnt find something to do, how could she survive? Good. Then we wont have to use a substitute. You can shoot it yourself. Camn decided to give her a chance. Robin disagreed. Director Camn, this will take too much time. He didnt believe in Su Beis calligraphy skills. Instead of wasting time now, it was better to reshoot this scer with the substitute. Robin couldnt be med for thinking this way. Young people these days often used all kinds of electronic products. Forget writing with a brush, they had even forgotten how to write with a pen. He had long heard that actresses like Su Bei were recruited with capital. She didnt have much real talent and was often on the list of hot searches. She probably spent all her time making advertisements and focused on earning money. She had calligraphy skills. What a joke! Camn nced at her. Are you sure you can do it? Yes, Im confident. Su Bei pulled out her phone and showed Camn the words she had written before. Camn was an expert. He knew a lot about calligraphy. One look told him that the penmanship was impressive. ...... He immediately agreed. Okay, lets shoot! Robin cursed under his breath at Camns agreement but continued to show a nonchnt expression. It would just be a waste of time! Everyone to your positions. Here we go! Su Beis makeup and clothes had been prepared in advance. She picked up her brush and sat down where she was supposed to. The others looked at Su Bei disapprovingly. Theyre not using a substitute anymore? Perhaps. Maybe Director Camn will only be shooting close-up shots of Shirley. But I heard that the calligraphy scene is a highlight. Not only is it a reflection of Shirleys state of mind, but theres a deep meaning in the words she wrote. The detectives andwyers on her case guessed that her son was not killed by her and was still alive because they had been pondering the words she wrote. Thats right. If Su Bei screws up this scene, even if she has extraordinary abilities, she can forget about salvaging this movie. I dont know what Director Camn is thinking. Its such an important scene, yet hes ying around with it. Just you wait. Hell regret this! Everyone was filled with anticipation for the shoot. Of course, they didnt want the movie to fail. No one would benefit if it failed. However, no one dared to have too much hope for Su Bei. Even Director Camn would not be able to deal with such an ignorant actress! Part 10 of scene eight, action! With that, Su Bei sat down in her position. Because she didnt need to feel much emotion in this scene, the camera would only sweep across her face. The focus would be on her hands and the words she was writing. Therefore, her hands and words were very important. When the camera panned to Su Beis hands, everyone was silent for a moment. Su Bei did have a pair of beautiful hands. Chapter 1133 - Speechless

Chapter 1133: Speechless

Her fingers were slender and fair. Because she had applied the same foundation on her hands, they looked slightly darker at the moment, but it still could not hide the shape of her perfect fingers. Her joints were thin, while her fingers were long. When she held the pen, she exerted the right amount of strength. When she dipped the brush in the ink using slightly more force, her joints bulged slightly. Someone was already stunned by this scene and whispered, Her posture is urate. Ive seen my grandfather write calligraphy before. Theres nothing to nitpick about Su Beis movements. Isnt it the basic skill of an actress to have good movements? You have to write well to pass the test. Exactly. Why else would she be acting? Lets see how shell show off. The man from earlier stopped talking. Camn and Robin both stared at her on the monitor. The camera moved forward and no longer focused on Su Beis hand. Instead, it began to focus on the words she had written from an overhead angle. The child of the female lead in the movie was called Yunyun, so Su Bei wrote that. The words for Yunyun in Chinese had more strokes on the top and fewer on the bottom, hence they would seem top-heavy. However, it wouldnt seem like that when written in traditional Chinese. Therefore, Su Bei wrote in traditional Chinese. With each stroke, one could see the words form on the paper. Moreover, there was a feminine softness in the powerful handwriting. ...... Some people stopped talking because Su Bei really knew how to write calligraphy. Moreover, her penmanship was much better than what they had imagined! In particr, the stage supervisor had already recovered from his tears. As he knew how to admire calligraphy works, he had arranged for a calligrapher to be the substitute. Obviously, Su Beis handwriting was much better than that of the substitute who was known as a calligraphy professional. The others also fell silent. Even those who didnt know much about calligraphy could tell that the penmanship was indeed very good. If not for years of practice, she would never have reached this level of penmanship. Everyone had been mocking her previously, but now, they felt a little embarrassed. The camera followed Su Beis hand movements until the two words werepletely filmed. Cut! At Camns shout, Su Bei stopped. She blinked and looked over. Earlier, she was focused on writing and did not pay attention to the situation around her. Now, she saw that everyone had fallen silent. She wondered what they were doing. Camn looked at her with a smile. Not bad! Write a few more times for this scene. I want different angles and different shots. Okay. Su Bei immediately agreed. Robin was stunned for a few seconds. He was from T Country and didnt know much about calligraphy. He just thought that Su Beis writing was quite beautiful. The words she wrote looked good. Based on that knowledge, he had little toment on the scene. For the first time, he didnt nitpick about Su Beis scenes, nor did he have any suggestions. Su Bei then filmed many scenes of her writing the words. Because she was filming these shots under different circumstances and in different moods, she changed the font several times to write the words. She thought it was quite normal, but it really shocked a few people who had S Country blood in them but were not nationals. It left them standing there for a long moment, stunned and speechless. Chapter 1134 - Very Stunning

Chapter 1134: Very Stunning

As descendants of Country S, they naturally knew how difficult it was to write with a brush. They also knew how difficult it was to write so well. Otherwise, they would not have often heard praises from their elders about people who wrote well. As for some of the staff from T Country, they were even more shocked. They only wanted to know why such a soft and sharp brush that could not even form a horizontal stroke on paper was like an obedient child who could write beautifully in Su Beis hands. Su Bei wrote under the camera. The shots were good. Her words were utterly beautiful. As for those who could write but didnt write very well, they wouldnt embarrass themselves. In front of Su Beis calligraphy skills, theirs was just terrible! Because these shots had to be edited and used in different parts of the movie, Camn shot for a while. Two hours passed before they finally finished filming. Su Bei had written a lot of words in front of her. There were all kinds of words in all kinds of fonts. Camn gave her a thumbs up. Robin wanted to say something but couldnt. After a moments thought, he let it go. This scene was settled just like that. Camn was in a great mood. The others stood awkwardly for a while before whispering, Didnt they say that Su Bei brought funds into the production team? Shes quite talented, though. I dont know, but is being able to write a talent? Then why dont you try? The discussion died down. Su Bei ignored them and turned to prepare for the next round. The filming of TV dramas usually did not take ce in chronological order. The filming of the movie was even more so like that, so there wasnt much time for the actors and actresses to build up their emotions. One second, they were filming this, and the next, they were filming something else. After Su Bei finished filming the previous scene, she had no time to care about what the outside world was saying. Robin picked on her less during filming after that. The others were no longer so against Su Bei. Xiao Bai rushed over to give Su Bei water. Su Bei, I heard someone praising you. See? If you perform well, this is what you deserve. Su Bei smiled and raised her delicate eyebrows. At dinner, the person in charge of the production team happened to be sitting beside Su Bei. He was a short, middle-aged man and had tanned skin from the sun in T Country. He had a particrly shrewd look about him. However, because of this mornings incident with the substitute, he had to take a lot of responsibility for the matter. Robin had told him off. While bringing over dinner, he nced at Su Bei and said, Im sorry about what happened this morning, Su Bei. Ive caused you trouble. He spoke English with a strong T Country ent. Fortunately, Su Bei understood him. She smiled and said, Its fine. By the way, if you dont mind, you should hire more temporary personnel if we need the manpower. Its best to arrange them in advance. The man in charge patted his head and said, Okay! Su Bei guessed that Lu Tianci might not stop his efforts so easily. However, it was impossible for him to directly dy the filming. In that case, he could only start with some temporary personnel. Chapter 1135 - What A Good Scheme

Chapter 1135: What A Good Scheme

Sure enough, nothing much happened after that. It seemed that Lu Tianci would not continue to use such childish methods. But what Su Bei didnt know was that Lu Tianci was preparing a big move. Su Bei had some fighting scenes in the film. Instead of a fight scene, she was the one who got beaten. In the movie, she often suffered from domestic violence. It wasnt that she hadnt resisted before, but after she did, she would be beaten even more fiercely. By the end, she was numb and survived only to protect her son. Other things, including her getting beaten up, became less important to her. The next scene was where the female lead, Shirley, was beaten up and fought back desperately. In the end, she was beaten up even more severely. A stunt double wasing over for this scene. Firstly, she had to guide Su Bei and the actor ying her husband. Secondly, they had to test the angles and lighting. It was so that the director could find a better angle to ensure that the shooting went smoothly. This was when Lu Tianci made his move. As an international director, Camn had to rely on the local assistant director and put him in charge of many things. He couldnt be so meticulous. Hence, he wasnt the one who chose the stunt double this time. The stunt double was someone sent by Lu Tianci. ...... In fact, destroying Lu Hetings investment, which only made up half of the production teams funds, was really not a big deal for such a huge corporation. A truly mature businessman would not stick to such small things. However, Lu Tianci had probably held it in for too long. No matter what, he couldnt vent his anger on Lu Heting. Therefore, even though he knew that such a small matter was immoral and useless, he still enjoyed pulling such tricks. The two stunt doubles were both males. They were about the same height as Su Bei and the male actor ying her husband. It was convenient for them to move around. Camn called out to Su Bei, Su Bei,e here for a while. Familiarize yourself with a few movements first, then rehearse it. No problem. Su Bei nodded. The two stunt doubles were lean and looked very tough. They were also very good at beating people up. Looking at the two of them, Su Bei suddenly thought of Lu Tianci. His face was slightly simr to the Lu family, but in fact, it was a little ufortable to look at him. She clenched her fists and thought for a moment. When she was filming Boxer, He Xuyan had found a professional to give her lessons. If the two people in front of her were rted to Lu Tianci, she would have to consider if she could defeat them. The answer should be yes. After all, her months of training would not have been in vain. Even Lu Heting said that she had improved. Su Bei knew that the security andw in T Country were not as good as in S Country. If these two people really injured her and ran away in the chaos, she was afraid that she would not even be able to find them. If she really got injured, the progress of the movie would definitely be greatly impacted. In this foreign country, would she have to chase these two people and send them to jail? Lu Tianci was indeed scheming. If everythings alright, lets get started, shall we? Camn said amiably, even to the stunt doubles. The two stunt doubles exchanged looks. The thinner of the two approached Su Bei and said in English, Please. Su Bei smiled and nodded before stepping forward. Chapter 1136 - Powerful Explosive Force

Chapter 1136: Powerful Explosive Force

The stunt double did a few moves with Su Bei. It was obvious that he didnt have any bad intentions this time. However, Su Bei would not let her guard down. Instead, she became even more careful. She knew that there might be a big moveing. Back-to-back, Camn said when he saw it was okay. First, the husband hit Shirley. The husband is especially vicious. Shirley fights back hard this time and hurts the husband. Then, the husband is triggered and fights back even more wildly. Shirley fails to fight back. When Camn was done speaking, the body double came forward. He had received arge sum of money. The other partys only request was to injure Su Bei. In the situation just now, it was impossible for him to injure Su Bei. The environment was not chaotic enough for him to escape. However, when it was time to film continuously, his opportunity woulde. In a fight like this, injuries were sometimes inevitable. Even the director had to admit that he could not guarantee that no one wouldnt get hurt during filming. The man only needed to injure Su Beis hand or foot toplete the mission. The stunt double looked Su Bei up and down. The actress in front of him was not short, but her arms and legs were thin as if they could be broken with a snap. During the rehearsal just now, she clearly did not have much strength. To injure her he did not even need to use 70 percent of his strength. Lets begin, Su Bei said with a smile. Her eyes were filled with innocence as if she waspletely defenseless. ...... The stunt double began to walk into the scene. Everything was normal. Halfway through, the stunt double reached out and aimed an arm at Su Bei. He seemed to be using a lot of strength, but when his hand reached Su Beis shoulder, he should have restrained his strength. However, it was only on the surface that he seemed to have restrained his strength. In fact, he was still full of strength. If this pnded, Su Beis shoulder might be crippled. No one noticed this at all because the stunt double was just very seriously carrying out the scene ording to the agreed-upon moves. ording to how they had rehearsed it, Su Bei would resist at this moment. However, the stunt double knew that even if Su Bei resisted, she would not be able to withstand his palm strike. His palm wind was like a knife as it smashed toward Su Bei. Su Bei reached out to block it, then used her strength to send the stunt double staggering. This was a fighting style she had learned from her professional coach. Speaking of which, Feng Feifei had taught her this fighting style before. Lu Heting too. Coupled with what her coach had taught her, Su Bei could be considered to have mastered it. It had always been a famous method to fight back, especially for women who were not as strong as men. The stunt double was forced back a few steps by Su Bei and lost his bnce. Su Bei stepped forward and hit the stunt double ruthlessly ording to Shirleys crazy counterattack method. The stunt double could not fight back for a moment. Thats right. Su Bei has a lot of explosive power here! Camn shouted. The stunt double was stunned. This was more than just an explosive force. She was trying to kill him! When Su Bei finally stopped, the stunt double couldnt believe that the soft-looking Su Bei was a match for him. Moreover, she waspletely on guard against his moves! The stunt double did not dare to dy. When he tried the scene again, he found several opportunities in a row but still did not seed. The other stunt double was taller and stronger. He quietly swapped positions with the previous stunt double and volunteered to act in the scene with Su Bei. Chapter 1137 - Try Not To Hurt Her

Chapter 1137: Try Not To Hurt Her

The tall stunt double did not take Su Bei seriously at all. In his opinion, his partner took pity on her and went back on the agreement. That was how Su Bei was able to block these few moves. If it were him, Su Bei would have been dealt with long ago. He was someone who only cared about money and not people! Seeing that it was his turn, Su Bei smiled and said, Director Camn, its time for a break now. I heard that theres a certain fist technique from T Country thats quite powerful. I wish to ask for guidance. I wonder if Mr. Musashi will give me this chance? Su Bei knew that if he was going to attack her, she might as well put everything on the table. The tall Musashi was stunned. You want topete with me? He could not help but sneer in his heart. T Country was famous for boxing. Su Bei overestimated herself and provoked him. It was a good opportunity to injure her. He would not be responsible for the oue at all. Thats right. Would it be all right if we go for a round? asked Su Bei with a smile. The others crowded around as well. The filming crew was working hard, and the weather was hot every day. Everyone had been tense and naturally did not want to miss any excitement. Seeing that Su Bei had taken the initiative to provoke a stunt double from T Country, everyone was naturally very interested. Because of Su Beis previous calligraphy scenes, several actors in the same group had changed their attitudes toward her. They couldnt help but persuade her, Su Bei, dont be careless. Its not easy to challenge someone from T Country. If you identally get hurt, how will you film? Thats right, Su Bei. Why dont you forget it? You shouldnt have challenged him. However, there were also some people who still didnt like Su Bei and wanted to watch the show. Dont talk nonsense. I heard that Su Bei previously filmed a movie and learned a lot of fist techniques. Shes already a professional now. Shes quite powerful. She might be able to beat the fist techniques of T Country. Its good for us to broaden our horizons. Yes, yes. I think Su Bei can do it. Su Bei, you can do it! Of course, Su Bei could tell who had good intentions and who was deliberately instigating. She didnt care. She raised her eyebrows and asked the stunt double, What do you think? Of course. But we need to get permission from the director first, the stunt double responded. Im afraid of having to take responsibility if I hurt you, an actress. Everyone around started to encourage her. Let Su Bei fight. Let Su Bei fight. Half of these people belonged to Robins faction. The actress in the fourth leading role he had brought with him was quite popr. Many of the staff members felt sorry that she was not able to y the female lead. When they heard that Su Bei was going to challenge a stunt double, these people were all pumped up. The actress did not say anything, but she could not hide the faint anticipation in her eyes. Camn, who had always been a director who didnt know how to say no, said, Give it a try, then. But make sure you dont interfere with the job. Director Camn, that wont happen. Its not like a fight that happens on TV. How could he really hurt someone? someone said optimistically. The tall man said, Then I have to make it clear that Im not responsible if shes identally hurt. I can only promise to try my best not to hurt her. This was what Su Bei wanted him to say. She smiled and replied, I dont want you to be responsible, but let me say that if you get injured, the production team and I wont be responsible either. Chapter 1138 - Inferior

Chapter 1138: Inferior

??

They all burst outughing. In fact, no one took this fight seriously. Even Robin and the actress ying the fourth lead didnt really think that the two would really fight although they wanted to see Su Bei suffer. They just wanted to have some fun and liven up the atmosphere. Everyone looked at the two of them with a rxed attitude. But when the stunt double and Su Bei started fighting, the scene changed. The stunt doubles muscles bulged, and his entire body became more violent. When he raised his fist, he looked like he could kill a person with one punch. A timid actress quietly took a few steps back and said fearfully, This isnt a real fight, is it? However, in the next second, Su Bei grabbed the stunt doubles fist and pushed it out easily. He came forward again. This time, he changed his punch to a kick and kicked at Su Bei. The people around them were a little shocked This was a real fight! However, before he could kick Su Bei, she quickly dodged it. After a while, the stunt doubles face was pale, but Su Beis makeup was not even messed up. Only then did the stunt double understand that hispanion had not deliberately gone easy on Su Bei just now. It was all because they could not defeat Su Bei at all! In thest move, Su Bei stepped on the stunt doubles foot. His entire ankle was under her foot. With his current movements and posture, it waspletely impossible for him to pull it out. If Su Bei kicked him, the stunt doubles hamstring would be cut. If his hamstring was cut, his career and his life might be ruined. Su Bei raised her eyebrows and nced at him. The stunt double sure had a backbone. He didnt beg for mercy or shout for her to stop. He gritted her teeth and nned to endure it. If one were inferior, one had to admit defeat. Besides, if he had gotten such an opportunity, he would have attacked Su Bei directly. Su Bei actually knew that these two people were probably not bad people. They only did such a thing because they had taken Lu Tiancis money. At thest minute, she pulled back and smiled. Thank you for letting me win. The tall man was stunned for a long moment before he retracted his foot. The people of T Country had tanned skin, so it was impossible to tell if he was blushing. But his gaze had softened, and he no longer looked as fierce as before. Su Bei guessed that these two people would probably not make an enemy of her. At this moment, a group of people hurriedly got off the ne and followed Lu Heting to the set. Lu Heting had said that he woulde often, so he naturally had toe often. Whatever happened in the crew could not be hidden from him. He hurried over. When he arrived at the set, the matter between Su Bei and the stunt double was over. The man was wearing a simple white shirt. He hade with a solemn expression, but when he saw the situation, the cold aura around him dissipated. Then, he thought of something and frowned tightly. A beautiful frown was formed on his face. He looked in the direction of the woman and was unable to rx. Lu Hang followed behind Lu Heting. Seeing this situation, he quickly stopped. Mr. Lu, there have always been bodyguards nearby. Even if something had really happened, it would be impossible for Young Madam to be injured, Lu Hang reported in a low voice. Lu Hetings eyebrows didnt rx, but he wasnt in a hurry to go forward either. Chapter 1139 - Just Right

Chapter 1139: Just Right

Besides, there were too many people around. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance. After the woman won this battle, she did not look arrogant. However, there was a look of relief on her face. Under the bright lights of the set, her eyes looked especially transparent and bright. A smile finally appeared on Lu Hetings lips, and the coldness around him began to slowly dissipate. a| When the cast and crew saw that the match between Su Bei and the stunt double had ended, many people were still dissatisfied. Of course, they did not realize what had actually happened. Is that all? someone asked. Of course, its over. Didnt you see that Su Bei won? As expected, the stunt double still gave in to Su Bei. Hahahaha, but thats as expected. Su Bei is the main lead and a woman. The stunt double cant really do anything to her. Hes quite the gentleman. (dot)COM The people around them spoke at the same time. They did not believe that Su Bei could really win. The discussion continued. But from Su Beis posture, it looks like shes been trained. Her movements are beautiful and professional. Of course. Shes an actor. Shes good at imitation. But shes just an empty shell. When ites to power, she stillcks some professionalism. Her form just now was already very good. Anyway, I think Su Bei has impressed me. You make it sound like its easy to put on performances like that. Try it yourself and see if its easy. Anyway, Su Bei had resolved the current conflict. On the other hand, Robin and another young male actor with S Countrys bloodline could tell that Su Bei had real talent. This was because they knew the boxing techniques of T Country and had studied them. They knew that it was not easy to dodge the few attacks of the stunt double just now. And whether Su Bei had the strength or not, those few moves of hers were indeed top-notch. Stunned for a moment, Robin said to the actress ying the fourth lead, Shes certainly as good as you. Huh? The actress had no idea who he was talking about or what he meant. On the other hand, the young actor, who was born in the United States, had a typical oriental face and was full of admiration for Su Bei. Seeing that Su Bei usually liked to drink coke, he brought over a bottle of iced Coke and sat beside her. Sister Su Bei, teach me those moves just now! His name was Huo Zhong. He had been obsessed with martial arts since he was young and always watched all kinds of martial arts movies. Unfortunately, he was born in the United States. Such things were not so easily essible there. It was because he was attracted by these martial arts films that he became an actor. Now that hed finally met someone with real talent, he simply didnt want to miss his opportunity. When I can. Smiling, she held up the Coke bottle. Thanks. Okay, Sister Su Bei! Youre wee! Huo Zhong smiled happily. Su Bei went to shoot next. They had filmed a scene of domestic violence just now. (dot)COM As they had rehearsed the scene just now, the entire filming was done in one go. Whether it was the scene of the fight or the fullness of her emotions, Su Bei had grasped it perfectly. The resentment on Su Beis face, the suppressed anger that she did not dare to voice, the ferocity of her counterattack, and the numbness from being beaten when her counterattack was ineffective were all very difficult to portray. It might require the director to grind the actor many times. However, Su Bei was like the real Shirley. Every emotion and gaze was integrated into her. Chapter 1140 - If You’re Stronger Than Me, I’ll Admire You

Chapter 1140: If Youre Stronger Than Me, Ill Admire You

Especially the look in her eyes. It was as if she could speak. There were very few lines in the scene. All the tension was in the eyes. When the camera came close, everyone was stunned by the look in Su Beis eyes. It was such a look of despair and numbness. When the bright light hit her eyes, they could see that her eyes were as dark as dead ash as if she had already lost her life. Everyones mood had yet to recover from the fun just now, but Su Beis emotions carried toorge of an impact. The others couldnt help but marvel at her for a while. This was a major event. Camn was going to shoot the same scene from a few different angles. Su Bei acted out the scene seven or eight times in a row. Amidst everyones surprise, she performed better and better each time. When she finally finished filming, the surroundings were silent. Although no one apuded Su Bei, everyonepletely acknowledged her in their hearts. Previously, they mocked and looked down on Su Bei because they had heard rumors that Su Bei had brought funds into the production and relied on her backer and face to get the female lead role. However, all they saw was Su Bei with a dark foundation on her face. Her makeup made her look dejected and dull. They could not see anything worthy of praise. How could she rely on this face of hers to get the female lead role? But now, everyone was really convinced! The biggest weakness of these people was that they had a strong sense of superiority. But there was also an advantage to this trait of theirs. If someone was stronger than them, they would submit to them! After Camn called out cut, Su Bei came out of the set with a familiar smile on her face again. Huo Zhong raised his thumb. Everyone, did you see that? This is my Sister Su Bei! ...... For once, Robin said nothing. These scenes passed. When Su Bei went over to drink water, Xiao Bai shouted excitedly, Su Bei, youre so awesome. Many people were stunned by that scene just now. I guess they wont question your acting skills anymore. Good. She smiled. Camn came over and said to her, There seemed to be something wrong with those two stunt doubles? You noticed it too? Su Bei asked with a smile. Youre too careless. You knew there was a problem yet you still dared to provoke them? For once, Camns face darkened. In fact, he had only realized itter. At the time, he had thought that Su Bei and the stunt double were just fooling around to liven things up. Otherwise, he would have stopped them right from the start. The thought scared Camn. Seeing that his face had darkened and he really cared about her, Su Bei smiled and said, But as you can see, everything is fine now. Those two people have be obedient. You got lucky this time! You wont always get lucky like this! said Camn. He was uncharacteristically serious. He gathered the person in charge of the production team, the stage supervisor, and the others. He stopped filming and held a meeting. I repeat, you must only hire trustworthy temporary staff members. Look for people with qualifications! No mistakes can be tolerated in the crew! Anyone who makes a mistake will be fired! The stage supervisor had made a mistake because of the calligrapher substitute, so there was nothing to argue about. As for the others, they did not know about the stunt double. Camn didnt point it out either. After all, the two stunt doubles had left, and they wouldnt be needed for the rest of the scene. Besides, there was no real evidence that there was anything wrong with them. Chapter 1141 - You Don’t Have To Compensate

Chapter 1141: You Dont Have To Compensate

After all, they didnt really hurt Su Bei. Even if they asked her, they wouldnt be able to get anything out of her. But it was a fact that there were problems with the crew. Everyone listened in silence as Camn lectured them. Everyone thought to themselves that Director Camn had lost his temper but was finally starting to act like a big director. Meanwhile, the two stunt doubles left the set after receiving their sry for the day. Both of them looked a little worried. After all, they had notpleted the mission their employer had given them. However, they were no match for Su Bei at all. As stunt doubles, they could only secretly see if they could hurt her. If they really couldnt hurt her, it was impossible for the two of them to go over and beat Su Bei up, right? Then what awaited them was a real prison sentence. Forget it. Lets pay back the money and itll be over. The tall man spat out the words and pressed out the cigarette. Not only did he have to return the money, but he also had to paypensation for notpleting the mission. Those were the rules of the trade. The thinner stunt double was a little unhappy. Why dont we find a quiet ce and hurt Su Bei? Are you crazy? Its considered an ident to injure someone at work. But its called a criminal case if we do it outside of work! If it gets out of hand, you wont be able to bear the consequences. The tall stunt double was speechless. Moreover, he had fought with Su Bei before. He did not expect such a delicate and soft woman to be so skilled. She almost embarrassed him. To be honest, he admired and cherished her talent. ...... Especially when she had the upper hand yet saved his face by smiling and letting the matter slide. If he really hit her again, he would be inhumane. Both men looked crestfallen for a moment, then decided against it. Just as they were about to leave the set, they suddenly heard a series of orderly footsteps approaching from afar. Those people moved quickly and surrounded them. The two stunt doubles turned to look and saw a group of men in ck and sunsses standing in front of them. They looked very serious and imposing. It made them feel afraid. Y-You go back and tell that person we didntplete the mission. Well refund the deposit and pay thepensation, the tall stunt double said. Actually, they did not know who their employer was. In any case, it was best to apologize first and show an attitude. A car slowly drove up to them. The men in ck and sunsses stepped aside. The window was half-open. The man inside looked exceptionally imposing. The two stunt doubles thought that this was their employer. They knew that anyone who could afford such a sum of money was extremely powerful. If they did notplete their mission, they would probably suffer a lot. They said in a panic, Well pay Lu Heting frowned slightly. Su Bei was fine. Even if something had really happened to her, he wouldnt have to deal with these two people personally. He would just treat it as though Su Bei was having some fun with them. You dont have to pay. The mans voice from the car was rich and somehow pleasant. His English was very pure. With some nonchnce, he said, Who gave you the money? Go back and beat him up. Then well call it even. The two stunt doubles were speechless. So this person was here to stand up for Su Bei. He was not their employer! B-But we dont know who paid us. We took up the job but never saw our employer, the tall man said honestly Chapter 1142 - Witness My Power

Chapter 1142: Witness My Power

??

I know who it is, the man in the car continued. Without needing to check, Lu Heting knew that the only person who could have done this was Lu Tianci. As Lu Heting had arranged for people to be here, many parts of the production were under strict control. However, there was still a loophole that could be exploited. Other than Lu Tianci, no one else could do it. The two stunt doubles were shocked and a little shaky, because asking them to hit their employer After all, to be able to pay such arge sum to deal with a female lead in a film crew, they must have some power in T Country. The consequences of asking them to hit their employer were unimaginable. W-We They were too cowardly to even refuse. The man in the car was silent for a moment. Just when they thought he was going to loosen up, he continued to speak, but not to them. He was talking to the people around him. I understand these two stunt doubles have families? The two stuntmens hair stood on end at those words. The intensity of the threat in his voice was chilling. Who doesnt have a family? We werent formed from rocks! They were working hard to earn money to support their families! W-Well do it! the two stunt doubles answered. Lu Tianci was having fun in a bar, surrounded by a group of bad friends. Ackey approached him and whispered, Everything has been arranged for Su Beis matter. Thats good. Lu Tianci actually quite liked Su Bei. That woman was even more beautiful than the ones he had seen before. She was like a feather that tickled his heart bit by bit. Unfortunately, she was an artist from Lu Hetingspany. Otherwise, he would definitely spend a lot of money to get that woman. But this was killing two birds with one stone. By letting the stunt double injure Su Bei, he could take Di Xing Media Company down a notch and make them unable to continue filming. Although it was a small loss to Lu Heting, it would definitely not be a simple blow to his mood. Su Bei would be injured and would not be able to film in the short term. Her resources would be affected. It would not be difficult for her to fall into his arms then. At that time, Lu Heting would realize how powerful he was. Although Lu Tianci thought that all the women in Di Xing Media Company were Lu Hetings harem and Su Bei was one of them, with Su Beis beauty, she was definitely one of the women Lu Heting cared about. Not tonight. Lu Tianci pushed his ss away and stood up. Mr. Lu, youre leaving? The woman in his arms said sweetly, If you leave, we wont be able to enjoy ourselves. Thats right. Mr. Lu, y a little longer, another woman added. Those rich young masters also chimed in, Mr. Lu, youre going home so early. Has your temper changed, or are you hiding a mistress? Lu Tianci smiled. Ill pay for the bill tonight. Continue. Thank you, Mr. Lu! Mr. Lu is still so generous! As everyoneughed, Lu Tianci walked out of the bar. The weather in T Country was always hot, but this cool breeze at night wasfortable. Lu Tianci tugged at his cor and walked out. Chapter 1143 - Solving It In A Stupid Way

Chapter 1143: Solving It In A Stupid Way

When he thought of Su Beis face, he felt inexplicably excited and hot. He felt that the ordinary women in the bar were not worthy of his attention. When Lu Tiancis car arrived, he got in. He was a little drunk, so he leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. The car made a sharp turn and screeched to a halt. Lu Tianci was woken up from his sleep. Just as he was about to curse, the car door was pulled open and a sack covered his face. A few pairs of fists rained down on him. F*ck! Lu Tianci cursed, but it was useless. Fists and kicks rained down on him. He was covered in the sack, unable to get out. After his punches and kicks stopped, he got up with difficulty and ruthlessly removed the sack from his head. Where was everyone? Even the driver was nowhere to be seen. He pulled out his phone and made several angry calls. His driver and assistant arrived a momentter. They froze at the sight. Lu Tianci kicked each of them. Where the hell did you guys go? Didnt you tell us not to follow you? the driver and assistant hurriedly exined. Lu Tianci knew that he had been tricked. ...... He raised his eyes and looked around. There were no surveince cameras or blind spots for passersby. With the security of T Country, he was afraid that he would not be able to find out who did it. His dangling left arm was broken. His good mood had long since been reced by a grimace on his face. He cursed again. Lu Heting didnt like to solve problems by beating people up. That would be too low. Unless the other party was really stupid. This time, Lu Tianci foolishly provoked Su Bei and even tried to hurt her by using stunt doubles. Therefore, Lu Heting caused him to have a broken limb. You need to deal with stupid people in a stupid way. As for the two stunt doubles, it was up to them how they wanted to run and hide. Whatever feud they had with Lu Tianci was their business. After Su Bei finished filming, she went to the hotel in a good mood because todays scenes went smoother than before. The hotel was in a particrly good location, right next to the set. She kept in mind that she had to protect herself. Since security in T Country wasnt particrly good, she shouldnt wander around anywhere else. She was a person who could be both active and calm. Todays filming was obviously a little tiring. Coupled with the fact that she still had to deal with the two stunt doubles, Su Bei felt a little exhausted when she returned. Lu Heting sent a message to ask about todays filming. [Pretty good. Although there was a small situation and some people didnt cooperate, the matter was quickly resolved.] Su Bei always told him the good news and not the bad news, lest Lu Heting worry. She was already very honest as she had told him there was a small situation. Usually, she tried her best to avoid talking about annoying things. Lu Heting didnt reply. He must be busy. She put her phone away and walked slowly toward her room. Xiao Bai followed her, carrying her bag for her. Just give it to me. She reached for it. You should go home and get some rest too. Good night, then, Su Bei. Good night. Su Bei opened the door and entered the room. Although she was a little tired, she had to admit that her physical fitness had indeed improved a lot after herst filming with He Xuyan. She was not so tired that she felt weak. Chapter 1144 - I Didn’t Try Enough Just Now Chapter 1144: I Didnt Try Enough Just Now Due to the climate and environment, many peopleined about this shoot. Her scenes were especially tiring, but she could still film them easily. After Su Bei inserted the key card, the dim room was instantly illuminated by bright lights. She was tired. The first thing she did when she got back to the hotel was take off her shoes and change. However, just as she was about to undress, she keenly sensed that there seemed to be an outsider in the room. Curious, she started to turn back when someone grabbed her from behind. Initially, Su Bei was like a frightened cat. Her entire body was tense and she nned to retaliate. However, when she felt the familiar aura of the person behind her, she turned around and fell into his arms. There was only surprise and no more shock. Lu Heting hugged her. Neither of them spoke. Instead, they kissed. She released him first, and her eyes were bright. What are you doing here? I said that Ide over as long as I was free. Lu Hetings expression darkened slightly. He raised his eyebrows and said, If I hadnte over, would you call what happened today a small situation? Its just a small situation since it was resolved in the end. How dare you say that. Lu Heting held her head and looked into her sparkling eyes. He couldnt bear to scold her, so he kissed her hard on the lips until Su Bei blushed and couldnt breathe. She caught her breath and muttered softly, Your bodyguards were around when I was fighting with the stunt doubles. I know my limits. Even if I made a mistake, they wouldvee to helpa| Lu Heting bit her. So is that why you dont allow the bodyguards to help? What if theyre slow? Seeing him angry, Su Bei smiled sweetly and stood on her tiptoes to kiss him. Isnt my husband here to help? Lu Heting couldnt get angry at her. He reached out and rubbed her hair. After not seeing her for a few days, he was full of desire. He kissed her again and pressed her back onto the bed. However, he remembered that she still had a lot of work to do tomorrow, so he didnt use his full strength. He stopped when he knew he should. By the way, have you eaten yet? she asked. I dont feel like eating. He didnte all this way to eat. You havent eaten, then. Ill have the hotel send some food over. Lu Hetings eyes darkened. Youre still paying attention to such things? It seems that I didnt do enough just now. Heya| Before Su Bei could finish, she was pressed back down. Sure enough, at a time like this, one shouldnt put ones mind on the small details. One should just focus on what was happening at the moment. Naturally, Lu Heting didnt eat anything in the end. Su Bei didnt have much energy to think about it either. 1 The night deepened. In the silence of the room, she fell asleep. When she woke the next morning, she felt that the man beside her was still there. With her long hair a little messy, she arched against his chest like a cat and leaned against him. Are you leaving today? The flight is in a while. Lu Heting really couldnt apany her for long. There were many things to do in the country. Now, Lu Tianci and his father were restless and keeping an eye on S Country. Feeling a little reluctant, Su Bei reached out her slender arms and hugged his thin waist. Lu Heting bent down and teased her for a while. He was afraid that it would affect her filming, so he didnt go too far. Chapter 1145 - Did You Beat Someone Up?

Chapter 1145: Did You Beat Someone Up?

Ill leave first. Ill send you videos of Da Bao and Gun Gun every day. Lu Heting kissed the woman. If theres anything, leave it to the bodyguards. Dont take these matters lightly. Yes, yes. Su Bei kept nodding. Im unwilling to, but theres no choice. Lu Heting raised his eyebrows. Ille back soon. Yes. The womans voice was nasally, and when she looked up, her face was radiant. After Lu Heting left, Su Bei was stunned for a long time before she got used to the room without him. The sun was especially bright, and the temperature was high, but she found the space to be less brilliant. When she got up, she was a littlezy. She nced at the clock. It was almost time to shoot. She sped up. When she went out, Xiao Bai immediately greeted her. Xiao Bai was obviously unaware that Lu Heting hade. When she saw Su Bei, she said excitedly, Su Bei, have you seen the gossip? What gossip? Its gossip from T Country. Isnt Sheng Xiaotang filming a movie here? The investor behind her is called Lu Tianci. Yesterday, a reporter filmed Lu Tianci being beaten up, and his arm was broken. He was photographed at the police station and the hospital. Xiao Bai grinned as she talked about the gossip. Didnt Sheng Xiaotang always look down on us? Who knew that our movie would go so smoothly this time and its her investor who encountered a problem? Su Bei took the phone from Xiao Bai and looked at the news for a while. Sure enough, Lu Tianci had been beaten up. Although he was hiding it, she could vaguely see that his face was swollen. After all, Lu Tianci had power in T Country, so the media would not dare to use too extreme words. However, there were many photos taken. ...... Rich men like him who liked to get close to the entertainment industry had always been the hot topic of the media. This incident naturally attracted a lot of attention and quickly appeared on the trending searches. I wonder who did this, Xiao Bai guessed aloud. Perhaps a fan whos overreacting? Su Bei suddenly thought of Lu Heting. She shuddered. Could it be Lu Heting? His timing was too much of a coincidence, and it was obvious that Lu Tianci was involved in the stunt double incident. She felt a little happy, but Su Bei wasnt particrly sure. After all, Lu Heting had never liked to use such low-level methods. She thought for a moment, then asked: [Did you punch someone, honey?] Lu Heting probably didnt reply to her because he was on the ne. Su Bei could only go to the set first. The people in the production team were naturally discussing this matter. There were all kinds of rumors. I heard that no one was caught. I wonder who did it? In any case, this young master was furious this time. I heard that he fired several people around him and even flew into a rage. There arent many people who can make this young master suffer to this extent. When Su Bei heard this, she silently added in her heart, You reap what you sow. Just as she picked up her phone, it rang. Lu Heting had replied: [I gave him a taste of his own medicine.] Su Bei burst outughing and sent him a few emojis. As expected, Lu Heting had found someone to beat Lu Tianci up. With Lu Hetings personality, the people he found were probably those two stuntmen. No wonder Lu Tianci was so seriously injured and couldnt find out who had beaten him up. Chapter 1146 - Super Secret

Chapter 1146: Super Secret

The rest of the shoot went very smoothly. Previously, it had been Robin who nitpicked at everything. Now, however, it was Camn who said, Su Bei, I think you can do a better job with this scene. Lets try again. Robin, on the other hand, folded his arms and said sternly, Actually, I think thats excellent enough. Of course, if Su Bei tried again, she could definitely perform better. Robin said nothing more. As an assistant director who could work together with Camn, Robin had real talent. He could tell that Su Bei was different from how the rumors made her out to be, especially about how she could only join after bringing funds into the production. Naturally, Robin was impressed with her. During the intermission, Huo Zhong brought a group of people to look for Su Bei and have her teach them martial arts. Young people like them who had grown up overseas were simply obsessed with kung fu. In fact, Su Bei had learned a lot. Hence, after just giving them a few pointers, they were very happy. All of a sudden, there was a trend of learning martial arts in the entire production team. Everyone gathered together to practice. Although there were no practical benefits to practicing this, there were many thieves here and they always lost their belongings. Ever since everyone started practicing martial arts, things stopped going missing. ...... The locals all knew that there was a foreign film crew here, and everyone was skilled. If they caught a thief, they would beat the thief to death. They were so frightened that some people who wanted to take advantage of the situation immediately gave up on this idea. Lu Heting came over once every three days. Every time, he came and went in a hurry. He was especially secretive. Even Xiao Bai would not know that he had been here. On this day, after Lu Heting left, Su Bei got up and packed up. He often came, so Su Bei felt that there was not much difference between filming here and filming in Jingdu City. However, she knew in her heart that there was no difference because Lu Heting was sacrificing his rest time for her. She pursed her lips and sent a kiss emoji on WeChat. When she went out, Xiao Bai followed behind her and said casually, Su Bei, why do I find that you look especially good every two days? Really? She rubbed a hand over her face. Of course. You look especially good today. It was the same two days ago too. But Im a little miserable. There are so many mosquitoes in the crew during the day. Ive been bitten all over and cant sleep well at night. Su Bei took her hand and nced at it. I have repent in my bag. Find it and apply it. This was indeed the case in T Country. The weather was hot, the trees were plentiful, and the mosquitoes were as big as spiders. One bite was enough to leave a mark. It was too ufortable for someone to get bitten every day in the production team. There were also repellent ointments in T Country, but it was unknown if it was because the foreigners were not used to it or if the mosquitoes had grown antibodies against the repent. After everyone applied it, it was ineffective. Previously, Su Bei had also been bitten. Later on, Lu Heting brought over repent from S Country. In the afternoon, several people came to look for Su Bei. Su Bei, I heard that you have mosquito repellent ointment. Can you give me some? I want some too. Please give me some too. Ever since Su Beis calligraphy and stunt double incident, these people no longer went against her. When they saw Su Bei, they always had good expressions on their faces. Therefore, when they came to ask Su Bei for the repent, they were all smiling. Chapter 1147 - Lu Heting’s Personal Exclusive

Chapter 1147: Lu Hetings Personal Exclusive

Ill have Xiao Bai give it to youter. Thank you so much! Su Bei, youre such a good person! Su Beiughed and thought to herself that if she had known that a bottle of ointment could subdue these people, she would have brought the ointment over on the first day itself instead of waiting until she conquered them with her acting skills. But it was just a thought. When Xiao Bai brought her water, Su Bei said, Go back to my room and bring all the ointment over. Is it enough, Su Bei? It should be. Im so sorry. I was just making a casualment, but they all heard me and asked me where I got the repent. I had to tell them. Its okay. I have more than I can use anyway. When did you bring them? I was on the ne with you. Why didnt I see them? Xiao Bai thought it was really strange. Su Bei also wanted to sigh. In the beginning, Lu Heting had asked someone to export fruits from S Country to her. In the end, he remembered that because of the climate and terrain, T Country produced the most fruits. Many fruits were sweeter than those in S Country. Later on, Lu Heting got someone to fly food over. He was afraid that she wouldnt be used to the food here. ...... However, the food in T Country was actually not bad. After all, the produce was grown in such a climate. Lu Heting didnt have much to send over. When he realized that the ointment was useful to Su Bei, he brought a big box of it over. She didnt expect it toe in handy on the set. Before night fell, almost everyone received the ointment that Xiao Bai had given out. Everyone came to thank Su Bei. It seemed that Lu Hetings consideration was right. Using such small favors to help Su Bei build a good rtionship was really useful for her filming. Su Bei, the repellent ointment has been distributed to everyone. Except for Director Camn, everyone else has taken it. Why didnt Director Camn take it? It happened to be gone by the time we got to him. I wanted to share mine with him, but Director Camn was kind enough to say no. Xiao Bai sighed. Hes such a good director. He doesnt put on airs at all. Su Bei listened to the words. Camn was indeed admirable. When they returned to the hotel that night, Su Bei took off her clothes and carried them as she nned to take a shower. A bottle of ointment fell to the floor. I didnt expect to miss one. Su Bei picked it up. After her shower, she remembered that Director Camn did not get any ointment today. The mosquitoes in the production team bit everyone indiscriminately. They would not let Director Camn off just because he was an international director. Thinking of this, she took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Director Camn. [Director Camn, I still have some anti-mosquito repent. If its convenient for you, Ill pass it to your assistant. Do you want to use it?] After a while, Director Camn sent a message. [Su Bei, lets meet and talk.] Su Bei had wanted to avoid arousing suspicion. Usually, scandals weremon between actresses and directors. That was why she had said that she would leave the repent with his assistant. However, since Director Camn had asked, Su Bei could not reject him directly. She thought for a moment. Firstly, Director Camn was not such a person. Secondly, Lu Hetings bodyguards were very close to her. There should be no problem, so she agreed. The director asked her to meet him in the hotels coffee lounge. The hotel he was talking about must be the hotel up ahead. After all, Su Bei was staying in Lu Hetings private hotel. Chapter 1148 - Out Of Personal Interest

Chapter 1148: Out Of Personal Interest

Su Bei chose a more solemn dress and put on some light makeup. She arrived as promised. These days, other than filming, she had not gone anywhere else. When she suddenly saw the shing neon lights outside and the charm of the foreign streets, she could not help but feel a little greedy. She looked out of the window for a while. As she was meeting the director, she couldnt let the bodyguardse in with her. Su Bei asked them all to wait outside. When Camn came over, Su Bei stood up. Director Camn. Camn sat down across from her with the same warm smile. You wont mind my abruptness, will you, Su Bei? Of course not. Su Bei handed the ointment over. Xiao Bai just happened to finish distributing the ointment when it was your turn. I found that I had an extra bottle, so I wanted to give it to you. Thank you. Camn took it directly. He didnt say anything. They just talked about work and whether Su Bei was used to it. Su Bei answered all his questions. Moreover, she was grateful for his good attitude and how he was willing to give her pointers. The two of them chatted happily. Suddenly, Camn changed the topic and said with a smile, I heard that you have a good rtionship with Lu Weijian of the Lu family? Were okay. For a moment, she didnt know what he was going to say, so she didnt borate. Lu Weijian has been doing well all these years, right? I heard that he loves games and is willing to try any games. Yeah. Hes always dragging people around to y games. Hes doing game development himself. Camn talked about Lu Weijian for a while. Su Bei wondered why he was talking about this. ...... Then, Camn smiled. I had a movie script about gaming before, but I never found an investor. Itd be good if someone who really likes games invests in it. Im just casually chatting to you about it. You dont have to take it too seriously. I see. Although Su Bei said that, she also felt that his concern for Lu Weijian seemed to be more out of personal interest than business. But after that, Camn didnt say anything else. Su Bei didnt want to specte, so they said goodbye and left. Even though the two of them met like this in public, they had just talked about work. There was nothing much to be said about it. But the bad thing was that when Camn came in just now, he had bumped into Sheng Xiaotang. Sheng Xiaotang had always been curious about Camns whereabouts and wanted to meet him by chance. After all, being able to work with someone like Director Camn meant that there would be more possibilities in her future career. Camn had been able to gallop around Europe for more than 20 years. He was also supported by enormous capital and funds. No actor would ignore Camns strength. Even though Camn had already chosen Su Bei, this wasnt the only movie he was filming. Sheng Xiaotang felt that she still had a chance. Hence, she wanted to create a chance encounter with Camn. She and Camn had met face-to-face just now. She had said hello, but he was so lost in his thoughts that he did not see her or respond. He just left while she stared at him. This made Sheng Xiaotang stand there and sulk for a while. When she came back to his senses, Sheng Xiaotang was curious. She followed him with her assistant and immediately saw Camn and Su Bei sitting together. Chapter 1149 - Camilan’s Private Meeting With Su Bei

Chapter 1149: Camns Private Meeting With Su Bei

She didnt dare get too close, so she had no idea what they were talking about. All she could tell was that they were chatting happily. Sheng Xiaotang did not give up on this rare opportunity and took a video and photo of the two of them meeting. When Camn and Su Bei left, she was in a cold sweat herself. After all, as a daughter of a good family and an A-list actress, this was the first time she had done something like this. Looking at the footage, she thought about it for a while before picking a few major media outlets to secretly send the content to. Ordinary small media outlets did not dare to touch on the scandals of artists from Di Xing Media Company too much. However, it was different for big media outlets. They had aplicatedwork behind them and had more authority. They werent too scared of risks when it came to publishing such scandals. Sheng Xiaotang did not remind the media what to do or post because smart people would naturally know what to do when they saw the content she sent them. She had only obtained this scoop by chance. She muttered to herself, Su Bei, dont me me. You can only me yourself for everything being so coincidental. Im not deliberately ndering you, but how can I not take advantage of such a good opportunity? The next day, the trending topic in S Country was Camns Private Meeting With Su Bei. One of the media outlets released a video of the two of them meeting. In the video, they were chatting happily. At one point, Su Bei was seen reaching out, and Camn touched her hand. Although in reality, Su Bei was just handing over the ointment and Camn took it. ...... However, as Sheng Xiaotangs video was blurry, it covered up the truth. Even though there was nothing concrete about this video, it still attracted a huge discussion. The anti-fans were the first to take action, especially Sheng Xiaotangs and Jia Shiyuns fans. They finally found a chance to turn the tables. [I knew it. The resources that even Xiaotang and Shiyun couldnt get were snatched by Su Bei. Now, I know the reason clearly. So, this is how she did it.] [So thats why no one else has such resources. Su Bei sure knows how to please people.] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. No wonder she had to go to T Country to film. Theyre simply using public funds to engage in adultery.] [I wonder if Di Xing Media Company knows that the movie they spent money on ended up with Su Bei and Camn having an affair?] The words became more and more unpleasant to hear. Theypletely forsook Su Beis efforts in obtaining this resource fair and square. Of course, there were also those with objective views. [Arent the two people in this video drinking coffee? Could it be that the director and actress cant even meet each other anymore?] [Thats right. What they did isnt very out of line. Do thosementers above see everything in a warped way?] [Besides, these two are single, right? Why make it sound so bad?] Su Beis fans even defended her. [Everyone, watch yourselves. In the future, dont meet your male or female colleagues at work. Whether its work or school, were all divided into men and women. If women are with women, everyone will be fine and satisfied.] [Su Bei is working hard at filming every day, okay? Cant she meet the director and talk about work?] [Other than this video and some photos, theres nothing else. That in itself means the two of them just met up for a casual chat. What are you trying to nder here?] Chapter 1150 - Sleeping Her Way Up

Chapter 1150: Sleeping Her Way Up

Things were getting noisy. The public was more concerned about the news of romantic scandals. Even if there was no news, they would still gossip about it. This time, there was even a video. When Su Bei woke up in the morning, she was bombarded by various WeChat messages and private messages. Her lips twitched. She really didnt expect the paparazzi to be so pervasive. Just a nce at the messages had given her a real headache. Qiao Mei called. Su Bei, whats going on? Thats what happened. Su Bei exined the situation to Qiao Mei. Qiao Mei also frowned. Someone captured such a small matter? Pay more attention to your surroundings. Ill deal with this as soon as possible. Su Bei said, Let me see if there are any surveince cameras in the lounge. If there are surveince cameras, at least the footage can prove that the handshake theyre suspecting is just me handing him a bottle of ointment. Okay, Ill exin it to the fans first. Su Bei thought about it and decided to tell Lu Heting. Even so, she knew he would definitely not believe these discussions. Lu Group. ...... Naturally, many people gossiped about Su Bei. Some of the employees in the lower levels, in particr, enjoyed such things. Moreover, this matter involved Di Xing Media Company. Ourpany invested in the film this time. Does Su Bei really not take this investment seriously? Shes with the director now? Dont talk nonsense. Things havent even started yet, a young female employee said. I realized that people like to nder female artists. I cant tell anything from this video, but the men are all talking about it. Its fun to nder women, huh? The man who started the conversation said, Su Bei is so beautiful, and there are countless people coveting her. Do you really think she can stay clean in the circle? Seeing as how she even entered Di Xing Media Company, she must have put in a lot of effort As he spoke, he sensed that something was wrong. He looked up and saw a few senior executives standing in the office. They were all handsome and distinguished. Wherever they stood, the entire office was under pressure. He was so startled that he swallowed the words sleeping her way up. The others looked at him as if he were dead. Someone had previously informed them that the higher-ups would being over today to check on their work. However, everyone was too busy gossiping and forgot about it. Now that a few of the higher-ups were around, the male employee from just now immediately lowered his head. The others quickly lowered their heads as if they were afraid of being implicated. The person in the lead was Lu Heting. Few of the low-level employees of Lu Group knew him. However, since he was standing with the higher-ups, no one could ignore his identity. His aura was especially outstanding. As he stood in front of them, they held their breaths and did not even dare to breathe loudly. When Lu Heting heard these discussions, he said calmly, Take out the entire years work record and write a 100,000-word review. I The male clerk looked up, clearly not expecting such a punishment. Is it a tradition of Lu Group to gossip during office hours? The male employee lowered his head guiltily. Everyone was silent. Lu Heting strode out. Chapter 1151 - Large-Scale Recommendation Session

Chapter 1151: Large-Scale Rmendation Session

The senior executives were trembling with fear. They looked at each other and quickly followed. When they came over, Lu Heting was in a good mood. They didnt expect him to be so angry all of a sudden. The higher-ups couldnt help but re at the middle-level manager. It was all these insensible employees fault. Why were they gossiping instead of working during working hours? These managers were alsoining. They had originally thought that the higher-ups woulde and check on them. They had arranged everything well and prepared everything so that they could leave a good impression on the higher-ups. Who knew that this ignorant person would ruin it?! The middle-level manager scolded angrily, All of you have nothing to do, huh? Lu Group is paying you a generous sry for you to gossip, huh? Besides, everything is just a rumor. How dare you openly nder thepanys A-list female artist without rifying anything? You must be tired of living! The male clerks head dipped lower. A female employee said, Camn has already rified it. Didnt you see? Director Camn personally went to retrieve the surveince footage of the coffee lounge. The surveince footage shows that Su Bei didnt even touch his hand. Su Bei just handed Director Camn a bottle of mosquito repellent from S Country! The middle-level manager was so angry that he cursed the male employee. On the inte, Camn had cleared things up before Su Bei did. He pulled up the surveince footage from that night and showed everyone the most controversial part. Su Bei had indeed handed him a bottle of repent, and he reached out to take it. Their fingers did not touch. The video that Sheng Xiaotang provided only caused a misunderstanding because of the angle. The two of them seemed to be holding hands, but in fact, they didnt even touch each other. This surveince footage was a p in the face for the anti-fans. The surveince footage was pinned at the top for the entire day. ...... This was a day when the anti-fans were seriously mocked. [Anti-fans,e out and take a look. The matter is so clear. Why arent you saying anything? It seems that youre blind and cant see.] [Su Bei has already proven her strength with the acting skills she showed in the previous two movies, and Director Camn has never used an artist who doesnt match the script of the movie. However, others just have to continue to spite her. Look at how the tables turned in the end.] [Everyone should focus on the movie Mother. Ive never been disappointed in Su Bei!] [Never disappointed +1] [Support Mother!] [This mosquito repent is super handy. Really. I used it when I was traveling abroad.] [Su Bei rmended a national product to a foreign director. Shes simply the best spokesperson for our country. However, people actually said those things about Su Bei. What were they thinking?] The passersby who were watching the show previously were also stunned by Su Beis down-to-earth actions. Im really going to be a fan of Su Bei now. She has spared no effort in rmending our countrys products. Shes simply the spokesperson of S Country. By the way, this repent is really useful. Go overseas and give them to your friends. You dont have to bring anything else. Just bring the repellent.] After some time, theizens had long forgotten about Su Beis scandal. All they remembered was Su Beis pious look when she rmended the repent. At first, everyone was just watching the drama unfold, but now, they were happily sharing all kinds of useful products and medicines from S Country. In an instant, this trending topic turned into arge-scale rmendation session. Su Bei also gained arge number of rational middle-aged fans. Chapter 1152 - Promotion Ambassador

Chapter 1152: Promotion Ambassador

The movie Mother became popr before it was even aired and had a ce among the vast number of fans. When Su Bei called Lu Heting, he was walking out of the staff office while surrounded by a cold aura. The others all followed in trepidation, unsure how to smooth things over. Everyone silentlymented that todays work would probably be difficult. When Lu Hetings phone rang, the higher-ups stopped in their tracks. They didnt dare to follow too close, but they didnt dare to stay too far away either. However, everyone saw that the moment Mr. Lu took out his phone, the cold aura on his body slowly dissipated. Everyone was confused. What kind of magical call is that? Just how magical was the person on the other end? Su Bei told Lu Heting what had happened. Im already nning to get the surveince footage. I remember you telling me that there are surveince cameras in the hotel lounge. Ill send the footage to Sister Mei after I get it. Itll be fine soon. Ive gotten the footage. How did you do it so quickly??? After the incident, Director Camn called me to rify things. I asked him to retrieve the surveince footage. If Im not mistaken, the surveince footage should be at the top of the trending searches now, Lu Heting exined. ...... Su Bei really admired him. He would always think of her and was able toe up with a solution faster than others. His IQ was always top-notch, and his solutions were always great. Lu Heting, fortunately, youre my husband. Huh? Lu Heting raised his eyebrows. How terrible it would be if you were my enemy. Heughed softly. Silly. Su Bei heard hisughtering from the phone. His mellow voice had a hint of electricity, and it immediately soothed her ears. The senior executives looked at each other. Although they didnt know who Lu Heting was talking to on the phone, they knew that the crisis had passed. From the looks of it, Lu Heting seemed to be smiling. Lu Heting wasnt good at smiling, so they nearly forgot that he could smile. Im guessing its Little Master. Someone gave him a look. Another senior executive who knew about Gun Gun suddenly understood. I guess so too. Only the little master can ease Mr. Lus emotions so quickly. Everyonemunicated with their eyes without batting an eyelid. They wondered who the little masters mother was. After the matter was settled and when Su Bei went to the set, everyone saw that the trending topic was Su Bei #S Countrys Products Promotion Ambassador. This trending topic reached T Country. Moreover, ording to the rumors, all the shops in T Country that sold the ointment had all run out of stock. Many shops and pharmacies throughout T Country were considering importing the ointment. Su Bei was speechless. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. Sheng Xiaotang did not expect this oue. Firstly, she had not thought about the surveince cameras at all. Secondly, she did not expect Su Bei to be in a normal rtionship with Camn. She never thought that Su Bei would be so popr because of this matter. The people from T Country looked simr to the people from S Country, but they were slightly different. Everyones aesthetics were the same. Previously, they didnt know about Su Bei. This time, they followed the trending searches and saw all kinds of photos of Su Bei. All of them were shocked and joined the fandom immediately. Chapter 1153 - Lu Heting Made The First Move

Chapter 1153: Lu Heting Made The First Move

When there was a hot topic, people would naturally track it down and pay attention to it. This was thew of capital in the entire world. ording to the polls in T Country, everyones eptance and favorability of Su Bei were very high. In addition, S Country was currently establishing a friendly cooperative rtionship with T Country. Those with business acumen in T Country quickly applied to import Su Beis first two movies into the local movie theaters. Two Phoenixes had Lu Groups investment. Boxer was He Xuyans personal movie. Lu Heting waved his hand and agreed. He Xuyan agreed without much thought. Just like that, Su Beis two movies made it to the movie theaters of T Country! One shouldnt underestimate the release of two movies. Over the years, movies from S Country rarely went out of the country. The entire international market was dominated by the United States and promoted American culture on arge scale around the world. It was rare for movies from S Country to go out and be scrutinized. It was also rare for them to have a chance to enter the theaters of other countries. A real public release would spread the thoughts and culture of their own country. This time, Su Bei appeared in two movies at once. It was very meaningful and groundbreaking! Sheng Xiaotang was speechless. She really wanted to ask if it was toote for regrets. ...... Why would a scandal about Su Bei be such a blessing in disguise? Lu Tianci was especially angry about this matter. He held his broken left hand and threw everything on the table. I havent even broken into the S Countrys market, and Lu Heting has already broken into T Countrys market? He supported himself with one hand on the table, his face filled with disbelief. It was because Lu Yaode had brought arge sum of money as well as several talents from Lu Group to T Country to develop. T Country had always been their private territory. Lu Group was neither disdainful nor willing to develop here, so the two sides had always maintained a bnce that could not be exposed. It was not easy for them to wait for Mrs. Lu to go to jail. Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci nned to attack S Countrys market in one fell swoop. However, before they could make any progress, Lu Group quickly seized T Countrys market with a movie and an artist. In a battle between two armies, morale was the most important. The first person to win could be far ahead in confidence. That was why Lu Tianci had personally caused trouble for Su Bei, a small celebrity. In the end, he didnt seed, and Lu Heting even beat him to it! How could he not be angry?! Lu Tianci said coldly, Lets speed up the progress of our movie. When the timees, we must release it at the same time in T Country and S Country to seize the market! Wish, which starred Sheng Xiaotang, had been a chip for him to enter S Countrys market from the beginning. However, he did not expect that he was still a step toote. Sheng Xiaotang looked at Lu Tianci and didnt dare to mention that Su Beis sess had something to do with her. She didnt expect any of this herself. Ill speed up the progress, Mr. Lu. Sheng Xiaotang took out her phone and deleted everything about Su Bei, pretending as if it had nothing to do with her. Fortunately, when she sent the content to the media outlets back then, she had used an anonymous ount. She was not greedy for the money given by the media outlets, so after she sent the video and photos, she disappeared. As she had a backup n, she would not end up offending Lu Tianci. Chapter 1154 - Thank The Paparazzi

Chapter 1154: Thank The Paparazzi

Su Bei did not expect to get such an opportunity through a scandal. When Qiao Mei called to congratte her, she was still in a daze. The movies are aired here just like that? The other party is very fast. They cant wait to take advantage of your poprity to earn money. Speaking of which, although there arent as many people in T Country as in S Country, the box office sales here are usually quite good. After all, the weather is hot and everyone likes to go to the movie theaters to enjoy the air conditioner to avoid the heat. Therefore, your two movies will do quite well when the timees. Qiao Mei sighed and said, Recently, there have been many businesses in T Country looking for you to endorse their brands. You know, Manager Li is going to hire a trantor for me. Su Bei imagined that Qiao Meis workload would indeed be quite heavy recently. I was going to wait for you to stabilize in two years before we took the international route. Now, it seems that this process is going to be brought forward. Qiao Mei was very emotional. She had led many artists, but there were indeed not many who were as lucky as Su Bei. She put down the phone and thought for a moment. Her rationality returned, and she knew that this could not be done by luck alone. After all, once a scandal was exposed, the artist had to react quickly enough to break out of the situation and turn defeat into victory. More importantly, Su Bei had existing works that she could show off. She also needed to have the ability to let others see her potential. Only then could she use the scandal as an opportunity to start a cooperation between the two countries. Because of this, Su Bei unexpectedly received an endorsement deal for the repent ointment brand. Actually, this ointment was considered traditional medicine in S Country. It was developed using an ancient method and was well-known. It was simply a must-have ointment to keep at home. Almost everyone had a bottle of it. Moreover, they had never needed a spokesperson, but the sales were always very stable. However, because this ointment was currently expanding overseas, it was very important to have a dazzling spokesperson. This could help them quickly prate the market overseas. After this incident, Su Bei sessfully caught the attention of businesses. ...... Thismercial is going to be easy. Theres nothing fancy about it. And the brand has a very good reputation. The quality is stable, so Ill take it for you. Qiao Mei beamed. I dont need you to do much publicity. You just have to bask in the glory of this ointment and be famous in other countries. Alright, the scandal had given Su Bei such good benefits that it made Su Bei want to find the paparazzi who filmed the scene and thank them properly. When Sheng Xiaotang found out about this, she gritted her teeth in anger. Even her own staff members were sighing at Su Beis good luck, but she had no choice but to swallow her anger. Su Bei had also sessfully finished filming her scenes in T Country. The first half of the shoot was bumpy, while the second half of the shoot simply saw an advancement by leaps and bounds. Even Robin was convinced by Su Bei and couldnt find any fault with her. Naturally, the speed continued to rise like a rocket. Initially, everyone thought that they would have to stay in this hot and stuffy ce for a longer time. When they suddenly heard the assistant director shout, Su Beis scenes are all done. The entire crew can wrap up work, they were momentarily stunned. So were wrapping up seven days early? We can go home early! The staff, who stood in a daze for some time, came to their senses and let out cheers andughter. We can go home! Chapter 1155 - A Million-Dollar Painting Had Come To Life

Chapter 1155: A Million-Dor Painting Had Come To Life

??

Su Bei was also eager to go home. In the past few months of filming, she had only been back twice. The duration of each stay was particrly short. Lu Heting, on the other hand, came often. However, her time with Da Bao and Gun Gun was too short. She could not wait to see her two sons. The wrap party is tonight. Everyones air tickets are booked for tomorrow! Robin reminded them. No problem. You muste and have a good meal with the crew tonight. Can I have seafood? Ive been craving seafood for a long time, but I just dont dare eat too much. I was afraid Id have stomach problems and itd dy my work. Hahaha, Ill be full tonight. Although the staff wanted to go back early, it didnt matter if they just stayed for another day or two. Everyone went to talk about food. At night, Su Bei finally rxed. She changed her clothes and appeared in front of everyone. During the entire filming process, she appeared on set with a foundation that was two shades darker than her skin color. Every time, she wore the same clothes as in the movie. The clothes were the casual andfortable kind. It had been a long time since she revealed her true appearance. In fact, this was why many people didnt like her at all in the beginning. She looked so good in photos online but looked ordinary in person. There were a few artists in the entertainment industry that belonged to such a category. They were very photogenic. On camera, their facial features looked exquisite and beautiful. However, in real life, these celebrities gave the impression that one would have difficulty spotting them in a crowd. Therefore, Su Bei had given everyone the impression that her good figure and beautiful face were all the work of good PR. In truth, she was just an ordinary person. Although she relied on her acting skills and poprity in theter stages, once everyones impression of her was formed, it would be very difficult to change it. The wrap party that night. Everyone was busy ordering food. They held cold drinks and chatted about work now that it was over. I think were two people short? Su Bei and Xiao Bai havente yet. Everyone else is here. Yes, yes, yes. Su Bei hasnte yet. Speaking of Su Bei, did you see the two movies released in T Country? Su Beis acting skills are really good. I didnt watch them before this, but I saw them on theputer this time. My God, my impression of her haspletely changed. Her acting skills are amazing. Everyone chatted casually until two more people appeared beside them. Only then did everyone turn back to take a closer look. As Su Bei and Xiao Bai did not stay in the same hotel as everyone else, they came a littlete after taking a shower. When everyone turned around, they were stunned. Who was this tall beauty who could casually wear a white shirt and look so charming? The person beside her was Xiao Bai. Was she Su Bei? Damn! Oh my God! Oh, God! Everyone quickly recognized her after looking at her facial features. Who else could it be but Su Bei? She was wearing arge white shirt that casually hung on her body, making her look natural and elegant. It made her look even more slender and tall. The hem of her shirt was casually tucked into her shorts. Her straight and slender legs were revealed. Her skin was fair and translucent,pletely at odds with the strong sunshine and sultry heat here. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. This was a million-dor portrait that hade to life! Chapter 1156 - Exactly Like A Beauty Filter

Chapter 1156: Exactly Like A Beauty Filter

Everyones mouths slowly opened wide. It was no surprise that they looked as if they hadnt seen much of the world. Unfortunately, the female actresses in this production werent hailed as great beauties, including Su Beis character, the second female role of awyer, and the third female role as a police officer. They usually wore sloppy clothes or uniforms that made them look strong. Especially Su Bei. Was there ever a day when she did not arrive wearing dark foundation? Today, she suddenly revealed her original appearance. It was just like she was using a beauty filter! The impact was a little too great, making it difficult for the others to breathe! Sister Su Bei, you were finally willing to put on makeup today. You look much better after putting on makeup. Juliet was the fourth female lead who was also the one Robin had introduced. She was supposed to be the female lead, but she was reduced to a fourth lead role. She was convinced by Su Beis acting skills, but she still had a little pride in her heart. On the surface, she was praising Su Bei, but in fact, she was hinting that Su Bei was relying on makeup to improve herplexion. Actually, what she said was not wrong. Female celebrities had to cake on makeup and face harsh lighting every day. Many of them did not have good skin, so there would be a stark contrast in theirplexions from when they put on exquisite makeup and when they were bare faced. When they did not have any makeup on, it was inevitable that they would not look as beautiful. Seeing that Su Bei was shockingly beautiful, Juliet subconsciously felt that Su Bei had specially dolled herself up today. When everyone heard this, they all looked at Su Beis makeup seriously. God, her makeup was so exquisite that it was indeed enviable. Xiao Bai was still panting. Su Bei doesnt have any makeup on. We came over after taking a shower because we were afraid of beingte. Su Bei has no makeup on now. When she said that, everyone remembered that artists with a little fame were usually apanied at all times by at least one assistant and a stylist. Su Bei had been in the production team for so long, but everyone only saw newbies following her around. She got her makeup done by the makeup artists from the production team, and that was only during filming hours. She had no private makeup artist at all. ...... Woot woot The men howled. When they looked at Su Bei, their eyes turned green. How did they manage to face such a beautifuldy before this? All of them were had even said she was ordinary? At this moment, they wished they could take a few more nces to make up for all the losses they had suffered. The woman from earlier stared at Su Bei covetously and said, Sister Su Bei, sit with me. Theres a seat here too. They all wanted to know how Su Bei did her skincare. They had been filming in T Country for so long. They were exposed to strong sunrays and a high concentration of ultraviolet light. Many of their skin color had darkened by a shade. On the other hand, Su Bei was simply a walking luminescent figure. Not only was she not tanned, but she looked pale. Su Bei casually found a seat and sat down to chat with everyone. Xiao Bai thought to herself, No wonder Su Bei had to wear dark foundation at all times. If she met these people with her original appearance from the beginning, would they be able to finish filming a week earlier? They might not even be able to finish filming a weekter than the expected date! Only Juliet had embarrassed herself. She had wanted to take advantage of the situation using her words, but she only became a stepping stone for Su Bei. She could only look down and eat without interest. Like the other actors, Su Bei toasted the creators with a ss of water. Chapter 1157 - Surprise

Chapter 1157: Surprise

When she reached Camn, his eyes followed her as if he had something to tell her. However, he did not say anything in the end. Su Bei found it a little strange. She could sense that Camn cared about her and adored her like an elder. However, when they chatted, he wouldnt say much. Maybe he wants to avoid arousing suspicion. After all, it was thanks to the lounges surveince cameras that the crisis was resolved. If there really were scandals, it would not be good for anyone. After the wrap party, Su Bei and Xiao Bai took the ne back. Su Bei deliberately told Lu Heting that her flight was two hourster. It was because she wanted to surprise him. Hence, she went straight to his office to wait for him. Su Bei had already changed into her new nightdress. She put on a mans long woolen coat, a baseball cap, and jeans. The weather in S Country was not as hot as in T Country, and it was still chilly. This outfit was just right. If not for Lu Hetings permission and help, Su Bei would not have been able to film so smoothly. In particr, she didnt know that it was the territory of Lu Hetings irresponsible father until she arrived in T Country. Only then did she understand that he needed to ovee a lot of his own psychological burden to agree to let her shoot there. Su Bei remembered all this and understood thepromise he had made because of her. ...... Xiao Bai, after you get off the ne, take a taxi home. Ill take my own car back. Will you be okay going alone? Of course, theres no problem. Besides, weve announced to the public that our flight is two hourster. Im sure no reporters or paparazzi will be waiting for me this early. Xiao Bai nodded excitedly. She had been out for a long time and wanted to go home. She was naturally happy to be given a break by Su Bei. After getting off the ne, Xiao Bai and Su Bei split up. However, Su Bei did not expect that there would be quite a lot of reporters present. Fortunately, she had asked Qiao Mei to inform the fan club ahead of time so that the fans would note to wee her. Otherwise, there would be many more people present. Recently, Su Bei had been in the limelight, so the reporters and paparazzi came early to ambush her. When Su Bei was with Xiao Bai, her long hair was let down, and she lookedpletely like a woman. After Xiao Bai left, she put on the coat. The coat could be worn on both sides, and the colors on both sides werepletely different. Then, she tied her hair up and put on another cap. Even Xiao Bai probably wouldnt recognize Su Bei. Under the gazes of the reporters and paparazzi, Su Bei strode through the crowd and quickly got into the car she had arranged for earlier. To Lu Group, Su Bei said in a low voice. The driver in the front seat turned around, and the mans face could be seen clearly. He looked at her lovingly. Hubby! Su Bei was pleasantly surprised. Why are you here? Lu Heting got out of the car, opened the door, and got into the backseat. He called the driver over to drive. Su Bei was happy to see him for a while, but then she felt a little disappointed. I was going to go to your office and surprise you. Because of this, I specifically asked my bodyguards not to tell you my whereabouts. It seems that your bodyguards dont listen to me very much. The bodyguards were in different cars, but they could feel a chill on their backs. Chapter 1158 - Can’t Refuse My Wife

Chapter 1158: Cant Refuse My Wife

However, Lu Heting quickly defended them. They only listen to you now and dont care what I say. Then how did you know about my flight time? Su Bei took a look at the nanny van. Lu Heting had picked her up at the right timing. Lu Heting took out his phone and waved it in front of her. You contacted me from the taxi application I registered. !!!! Su Bei suddenly realized that she had booked Lu Hetings car countless times before. When she just returned from America, she would take this taxi every time. So that means Lu Heting didnt intend to hide it from her anymore. He smiled and said, I registered a taxi application and created a running program. As long as you booked a taxi, the order wille to me. Therefore, whenever Su Bei booked a taxi to pick her up, Lu Heting would quickly receive the news. He had to spoil her little surprise. After all, he simply couldnt bring himself to reject his wife on the phone. Lu! He! Ting! So all the coincidences in the first ce had been skillfully nned by him. ...... Lu Heting rubbed the woman who had rolled into his arms, and his eyebrows rxed like a spring breeze. Su Bei rebuked, Cant I have some privacy? Although she said that, sweetness gushed in her heart. She knew that Lu Heting had premeditated some of these matters, but he had always respected her in other matters. No. Lu Hetings eyes were dark and his voice was hoarse. Su Bei met his gaze and followed it down. She saw that her coat was half-exposed. Besides, she had carefully selected the nightdress inside. She had the urge to pounce onto the man immediately. There was indeed no privacy left Su Bei was originally wearing mens clothes, so when the exquisitecey nightdress was revealed, she looked especially stunning. The man moved closer and leaned over. His voice was low and charming. Now, can I open my surprise? When Su Bei returned, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun also came back. Apanying them were Lu Tianci and Lu Yaode. The father and son had been coveting everything in S Country for a long time. This time, they could not wait to take advantage of Mrs. Lus imprisonment. Lu Yaode looked at the vastnd of S Country, his eyes reflecting everything on thisnd. His gaze was filled with determination. Dad, were finally back, Lu Tianci said excitedly. Its time for us to be back. Back then, I promised your grandfather that I wouldnt set foot in S Country for 25 years. Now that the time is up, I dont feel any guilt toward anyone. Lu Yaode was relieved. Back then, he cut off ties with his family in a fit of anger for a beauty and ignored his wife and children. All his thoughts were on Lu Tiancis mother, Tian Xin. Now, he was finally back with the son he had given birth to with his beloved wife. Everything in Lu Group should no longer be controlled by Lu Heting alone. Lu Tianci should have a share of everything! In fact, he didnt even have any feelings for Lu Heting. After all, how could the son of that womanpare to the life of the woman he loved? Chapter 1159 - Lu Heting Is Ordinary

Chapter 1159: Lu Heting Is Ordinary

Lu Yaode thought of Han Qingwan, Lu Hetings biological mother and the real Mrs. Lu of the Lu family. She was a woman who looked soft on the outside but was strong on the inside. She was capable. It was precisely because of this that she did not go easy on him. As the young master of the Lu family back then, it was impossible for him to be subservient to her. That was what caused their rtionship to break. After he met the gentle, understanding, and good-looking Tian Xin, he quickly fell for her. Even though he had a wife and children at home, how could a strong-headed wife and a son who did not know how to please himpare to Tian Xin, who was in the entertainment industry? The scales in his heart quickly tipped so that there was no longer any fairness. However, Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu were very traditional people. After knowing this, they insisted on forcing him to break up with Tian Xin. Not only did Tian Xin not look for him and cry, but she even gently persuaded him to return to his family. She was also willing to give up the child in her stomach. He had already heard that Tian Xin was pregnant. How could Lu Yaode leave her? He failed to negotiate with Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu. He did not hesitate to have a falling out with them before proceeding to take away half of his assets and personnel to a foreign country. Old Master Lu was so angry that he wanted to sever ties with him and even forbade him from stepping into the market of S Country for 25 years. Thinking of this, Lu Yaode was proud of his actions back then. As a man, he gave everything up for true love. As a father, he and Tian Xin raised a pair of outstanding children, Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci. This made him not regret what happened back then at all. Dad, they all say that Lu Heting is very capable. I wonder what precautions he has taken this time, Lu Tianci said. He had specially inquired about Lu Heting in T Country. In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Heting was very mysterious, but in his heart, Lu Heting was not scary. Every time Lu Yaode mentioned him, he would just say that little thief. Therefore, Lu Tianci had never been afraid of Lu Heting. ...... Sure enough, Lu Yaode snorted. The real powerful person in the Lu family is the old man, your grandfather. Han Qingwan is quite capable. As for Lu Heting hes just so-so. All these years, the old man and Han Qingwan have probably been giving all the credit to that thief. He had long disliked his overly cold son. Besides, they had not seen each other since Lu Heting was three years old. He did not know much about Lu Heting. He also firmly believed that Lu Heting would not be of much help to Lu Groups current development. He had a deep impression of Lu Heting. He always seemed to look at him coldly and indifferently as if he could see through everything. He was only a three-year-old! This made him dislike his biological son to no end. Hearing Lu Yaodes words, Lu Tianci was even more relieved. As long as Lu Heting was easy to deal with, it was only a matter of time before he took down Lu Group. As for Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu, no matter how much they disliked Lu Yaode and Tian Xin, could they really hate their own grandchildren? Lu Tianci was obedient and good at pleasing his elders. He had always been confident about this. As soon as Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci got off the ne, a convoy came to pick them up and send them to the vi that they had already bought. Chapter 1160 - That Young Master

Chapter 1160: That Young Master

What the father and son were going to do next was visit Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu. Lu Yaode thought to himself, Back then, my parents didnt agree with my and Tianxins rtionship. But Tianqing is so outstanding now and has married a very good man, while Tianci looks dignified at first nce. How can they not like the two children? Old people dont mean what they say. Well just visit them a few more times. The next day, the father and son went to the Lu familys mansion early in the morning. In the Lu familys mansion. The mansion, which was usually slightly deserted, was very lively in the past two days. Da Bao and Gun Gun had spend the weekend here. They only left when Su Bei returned. In the past two days, Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu seemed to have been revitalized. The two of them were no longer dizzy, their legs were light, and they were energetic. Gun Gun was obedient and sensible, while Da Baos IQ was so high that the two elders could not close their gaping mouths. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu could sit there and watch Da Bao solve questions for the entire day without stopping. Previously, they had thought that Da Baos personality was a little cold and he was not considerate enough. But who among the elderly did not like smart children? Especially Old Master Lu. He twirled his beard and nodded repeatedly. His IQ is even higher than mine back then. If Lu Tianci hade a little earlier, he mightve had some hope. After all, the two elders had been lonely for a long time and needed thepany of juniors. Unfortunately, they happened to drop by just as Da Bao and Gun Gun were leaving. Lu Heting and Lu Weijian left one after another. ...... Old Master Lu was still sitting on the sofa, reminiscing about their interaction. He felt even more satisfied with Su Bei. Old Madam Lu alsomented, The student surpasses the master. Our two grandchildren have a bright future ahead of them. They have the grace of my youth, Old Master Lu said with satisfaction. Speaking of which, Su Bei is quite good-looking. Thats why Gun Gun and Da Bao are so cute. As they spoke, the butler came to report, Old Master, that young master has returned with the young master. What young master? Tell me his name. Old Master Lu did not understand. In this family, the eldest young master had always been Lu Heting while the second young master was Lu Weijian. The two little masters were naturally Da Bao and Gun Gun. But back then, Lu Yaode was addressed as Young Master. The butler had been in the Lu family for a long time, so when he saw Lu Yaode, he did not know if he should address him as Young Master. Hence, the way he addressed him was a little messy. Only then did the butler say, Young Master Lu Yaode has returned with his son, Lu Tianci. He said that he wants to visit the two of you. Hearing the name Lu Yaode, Old Madam Lu was stunned. After all, he was her son. How could her heart not soften? In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years had passed. The mother and son had been separated for so many years. It would be a lie to say that she didnt think about him. It was just that the presence of other children had weakened her longing. When Old Master Lu heard that the unfilial son had returned, he snorted angrily. Who told him toe back? Were not dead yet, so we dont need him to visit us. Go back and ask him to leave the same way he left back then. He doesnt need toe back anymore. The butler was also one of the people who knew the details of that year. When he heard this, he bowed in agreement. Old Madam Lu quickly said, Dont go yet. The butler stood still. Old Master Lu was furious. What do you mean? Go over there and tell him not toe anymore! Chapter 1161 - Nothing To Like

Chapter 1161: Nothing To Like

Old Man, thats our son. Old Madam Lu was soft-hearted. Does he know that hes my son? When he left back then, he took away the manpower and funds. He didnt want anything for the sake of that vixen he kept outside. Back then, Lu Group was in danger because of his actions. If it werent for Qingwan and Hetings early maturity, would the Lu family still exist today? Why are you still protecting him?! Speaking of this, Old Madam Lu was indeed angry. When Lu Yaode left back then, hepletely disregarded the life and death of the entire Lu family. How about this? Call him in and Ill scold him in his face! Old Master Lu was still angry. Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci stood outside the door. The butler did not return. No one knew what was going on. Lu Tianci couldnt stand it anymore. Dad, how much longer do we have to wait? Just a little longer. Dont my grandparents want to see me at all? Lu Tianci thought that he was no worse than Lu Heting. The two elders of the Lu family even doted on Lu Weijian. How could they not like him? He had no idea how badly Lu Yaode had hurt the two elderly when he left. Lu Yaode usually wouldnt expose his shorings. He would only brag about his achievements. How could the children of the younger generation understand the actual situation back then? Lu Yaode knew that his parents would not forgive him easily, but if they had not suppressed Tian Xin too much back then, he would not have disobeyed them. Besides, it had been more than 20 years. What grudge could not be resolved? ...... As he was thinking, he saw the butler return. Lu Tianci was delighted. The butler came to their side and said, The old master invites you in. Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci looked at each other. They both knew that in the end, the old man still couldnt ignore his bloodline. Lu Yaode walked along the corridor. He was very familiar with everything here, but there were also many details that had beenpletely changed. The ce looked unfamiliar to him. When he reached the living room and saw the two elderlys graying hair and old faces, Lu Yaodes heart softened for a moment. After his heart softened, he thought about how his parents were old and had left behind the huge Lu Group. Even if they didnt give it to him, Lu Tianci should have a share. As he thought about it, his tone softened. Mom, Dad. Old Madam Lu wanted to respond, but seeing Old Master Lus stern face, she did not respond. Her heart still softened in the end and she said, Take a seat first. Lu Yaode said to Lu Tianci, Tianci, hurry up and thank Grandpa and Grandma. Thank you, Grandpa and Grandma. Lu Tianci immediately brought out the gift. Grandpa and Grandma, this is a product I specially brought from overseas. Its very good for your health. I hope the two of you can be healthy and live a long life. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu were indeed a little moved when they looked at him. Lu Tianci thought that he was quite good at interacting with the elderly and making them happy, so he said a lot of nice things. Old Master Lu looked less upset now. However, after taking a closer look at Lu Tianci, there was nothing about him to like. The Lu family was all good-looking. Lu Heting and his two children were outstanding as well. Lu Weijian wasnt bad-looking either. He was the kind of person who could debut in the center position of a group. Lu Tiancis appearance could not be said to be ugly, his outward appearance was somewhat ordinary. Even so, theparison meant nothing. Chapter 1162 - Morose

Chapter 1162: Morose

??

People fearedparisons. Lu Tiancis appearance alone made him qualified. However, he was far inferior to Lu Heting and the others. Moreover, Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu had never seen him before and did not have much feelings for him. Now that he was suddenly standing in front of them, it was indeed impossible to arouse the old mans fondness. Old Master Lu picked up his teacup and said, You dont have toe here often in the future. Despite your efforts, Lu Group hasnt closed down yet. I was young and ignorant back then, Lu Yaode admitted his mistake. The mistake he made back then had not only hurt Lu Heting and his mother but also implicated the tens of thousands of employees of Lu Group. They were not paid for months and had no money to support their families. At that time, the entire Lu Group was almost defeated. Old Master Lu mmed his teacup on the table. You were young? You never thought about how your three-year-old son lived at that time! Did you ever wonder how the Lu family got through at that time?! Old Madam Lu could not bear to see how aged her son had be, but she did not interrupt. Everything is fine in the Lu family now. You dont have toe back. Go and live your carefree life! The Lu family doesnt need anyone to manage them. Butler, send the guests off! After Old Master Lu finished speaking angrily, his anger subsided a little. He didnt want to see them anymore. Lu Yaode was about to say something when the butler stepped forward. Lu Tianci frowned slightly, but it was not appropriate to say anything under such circumstances. Neither father nor son was in the best of moods when they were together in the same space. Lu Heting soon received the news. The entire Lu family was relying on Lu Heting. Even if he didnt say anything, someone would naturally report the news to him. Lu Heting pinched the space between his eyebrows. He didnt think much of this pair of father and son. Especially Lu Yaode. He had never acknowledged such a father. He had seen him cheat with his own eyes and had never enjoyed his fathers care and gentleness. He was raised to rely on himself for everything. It didnt matter if Lu Yaode was there or not. As for whether Lu Yaode was here to snatch everything, Lu Heting didnt care. Havent we had enough people trying to rob Lu Group over the years? After Su Beis scenes were wrapped up, she did not publicize the news. The follow-up production and editing of Mother fell into the hands of Camns team. Everything was carried out methodically. On the other hand, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun were especially high-profile when they returned to the country. Not only did they arrange for reporters to pick them up, but their fans also flooded the airport that day. Soon, Su Bei received an invitation from Tang Yue. She nced at it and knew what Tang Yue was thinking. Actually, she had never understood why Tang Yue had to go against her. She had not rejoined the Tang family and did not care about anything rted to the Tang family. However, every time Tang Yue made a big move, she still insisted on sending her an invitation. This time, Tang Yues big move was about Lu Tianci. After Lu Yaode and his son visited the two elders of the Lu family, they started various business activities in S Country. They did not mind if the two elders of the Lu family forgave them or not. Visiting was basic etiquette. They would still have to rely on themselves for their future development and the fight for Lu Groups assets. Chapter 1163 - A Good Opportunity

Chapter 1163: A Good Opportunity

??

Tianyi Media, which Lu Tianci had invested in, had already officially opened in S Country. The artists he signed were Sheng Xiaotang, the daughter of a wealthy family, Jia Shiyun, who was abandoned by Di Xing Media Company, and various other artists. Currently, his cooperation with Sheng Xiaotang was the closest. Sheng Xiaotang was one of Tang Yues best friends, so Lu Tianci naturally had to build a good rtionship with the wealthy families in the capital. Therefore, the banquet hosted by Sheng Xiaotang and assisted by Tang Yue became a grand asion in the capital. Since it was a grand asion, Tang Yue had to let Su Bei witness it with her own eyes. The return of Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci evoked the memories of many of the older generation in the capital. Lu Yaode? He was quite capable when he was young. Moreover, he was the head of Lu Group and took over Old Master Lus mantle. At that time, we were all ashamed to bepared to him. I just dont know what happened. He went overseas for many years, Tang Jianming said. I really didnt expect him toe back now. Tang Yue was especially interested in these things and immediately asked, So, Lu Yaode came back this time to inherit Lu Group? Thats hard to say. Isnt Mr. Lu in charge of Lu Group now? Ive already gotten someone to check it out. Mr. Lu is just Lu Yaodes son. Moreover, I heard that Mr. Lus achievements werepletely supported by Old Master Lus ability. Dad, the Lu family will definitely be in Lu Yaodes and Lu Tiancis hands in the future, Tang Yue said without hesitation. Youre right to analyze it that way. Tang Jianming didnt know what had happened to the Lu family back then, but he still approved of Lu Yaodes ability. Lu Yaode obviously likes Lu Tianci more. As for the current head of the Lu family They say hes a young fellow whom everyone calls Mr. Lu. Thats just all for show. It seems that Old Master Lu has indeed been supporting the Lu family all these years. The youths are just so-so. It was not surprising for them to think so. Lu Heting had always kept a low profile. When he first managed Lu Group, he was only in his teens and could not convince the public. Because of this, many of his constructive opinions and solutions were implemented in the name of Old Master Lu. This situation continued until Lu Heting was in his early 20s. That was when he hadpletely suppressed everyone. Only then did he really act in his own name. Naturally, the outside world did not know much about him. Now that Lu Yaode had returned with Lu Tianci, the situation was naturally biased toward him. Tang Yue smiled even more. This time, Xiaotang has returned and has a deep cooperation with Lu Tianci. Shes also willing to help us. I think this is a good opportunity. Tang Jianming did not have any objections. When he was young, he listened to his father. When he was old, he listened to his daughter. It was a life of luxury. Why did Tang Yue invite Su Bei? Su Bei had a good rtionship with Lu Weijian before this, so she wanted to show off that she had a good rtionship with Lu Tianci. Even Mr. Lu was nothing in the face of Lu Tianci, let alone an outsider like Lu Weijian. Only Lu Tianci was the true chosen one. He was the future of Lu Group and the person most worthy of putting in the effort! Su Bei, youve lost again. Chapter 1164 - Mistake In Judgment

Chapter 1164: Mistake In Judgment

That was what Tang Jianming and Tang Yue thought of Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci. Almost half of S Country thought the same. The public thought to themselves, Since Lu Yaode brought Lu Tianci back, the head of Lu Group will definitely be reced in the future. The previous one only survived for so many years because of Old Master Lu. Im afraid he wont be able to hold on anymore. Therefore, a few days after Lu Yaode and his son returned, there were already countless peopleing to befriend them. This news made Old Master Lu so angry that heughed. He mmed the newspaper on the table. Ridiculous! I didnt expect that after going to T Country for so many years, he hasnt improved much. Instead, he has learned more about vanity. Why isnt he like Heting at all?! Others might not know, but how could Old Master Lu not know how he had enjoyed life at home all these years? Ever since Lu Heting was a teenager, the old master had not spent any effort on thepany. Lu Heting had arranged everything properly. Lu Group also sessfully walked out of the storm caused by Lu Yaode back then and rose again to be what it was now. What had the outside world be? Heting, why dont we just rify things and let people know that youve been handling Lu Groups official matters for so many years? Old Master Lu really didnt want to see his favorite grandson suffer. Grandpa, why bother with the discussions of those people? Its their business what they want to say and do. Why should we interfere? Lu Hetings voice was as calm as ever. When Old Master Lu heard this, heughed and said, Youre right. Now is the time to test their judgment. Why should we show meddle? Sure enough, Lu Heting was the one who won his heart the most. After the old man hung up the phone, his mood became better. Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yues cocktail party started as scheduled. ...... Although it was called a cocktail party, it was actually a grand meeting of the business world. The Sheng and Tang families attached great importance to Lu Tiancis appearance this time. They did not care about manpower, material, and financial resources. They just had to hold this meeting well. Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue stood together with red wine in their hands. Their hearts were filled with countless thoughts about the future. Originally, they could only be considered ordinary among the wealthy families in Jingdu City. It was undoubtedly a dream for them to have business dealings with Lu Group. But this time, with Lu Tianci, everything was different. Lu Tianci was the future of the Lu family and Lu Group, as well as the future leader of Lu Group. With Lu Tianci, everything would bepletely different. Many people from the business world had alreadye over. The rumors about Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci were also abuzz. On the one hand, the public had no choice but to believe the rumors. They felt that Mr. Lu might only be so outstanding because of Old Master Lu. On the other hand, they were people who believed in anything. In such chaos, no one could open their eyes. They could only fumble around and not give up, afraid that they would make a mistake. The more Lu Heting didnt say anything publicly and pretended that nothing was going on, the more these people were like headless flies. They could only bump into each other without daring to tantly suppress one side. Of course, those people who hadpletely ced their hopes on Lu Tianci were those who had nothing to do with Lu Heting and would never be favored by him. Chapter 1165 - The Future Is Promising

Chapter 1165: The Future Is Promising

Currently, Tang Yue and Sheng Xiaotang were the leaders of this group. On this night, even Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian came to the cocktail party. Sheng Xiaotangs parents had alsoe early in the morning. It was obvious that they valued Lu Tianci very much. Xiao Tang, is everyone here? Sheng Xiaotangs father asked with concern. He was very satisfied with his daughter. He had worked hard all his life but had never been able to establish a business rtionship with Lu Group. He did not expect Sheng Xiaotang to obtain a chance through her career in the entertainment industry. Initially, he had been very against his daughter entering the entertainment industry. Now, he did not object. Instead, he was satisfied. Everyone is here. Everyone who received an invitation hase. Sheng Xiaotang was very satisfied. There are also many people who didnt receive an invitation here. I can tell that the outside world really thinks highly of Lu Tianci. Mr. Sheng nodded. You must treat him wellter. I know, Dad. Uncle and Aunt Tang are also there. Lets go over first. When Tang Jianming saw Mr. Sheng, he couldnt help but praise, Old Sheng, your daughter is so capable. Speaking of which, your daugghter is the first family member at our level toe into contact with someone at the core of the Lu family. Moreover, I heard that Mr. Lu has a very thorough n for her career. The Sheng familys future is promising. Uncle Tang, you tter me. Sheng Xiaotang smiled brightly but humbly. Children cant be praised excessively. Old Tang, dont praise her too much. Actually, Tang Yue isnt bad either. I heard that if Tang Yue hadnt proposed a series of business ns, Mr. Lu wouldnt have given her so much face and attended this business event. At the end of the day, your Tang Yue is also a powerful woman. Hahaha, you tter me. Both parties praised each other for a while. Clearly, they were in a very good mood because they could work with Lu Tianci. ...... Sheng Xiaotang smiled and said, Uncle Tang, Dad, Ill excuse myself for a while to receive some guests. Go on. Sheng Xiaotang blended into the crowd. With her beauty and aura as a female celebrity, as well as her perfect business acumen, she was like a fish in water. Tang Yue was just like her. She had the demeanor of a socialite. When Su Bei came in, she looked much more ordinary. Su Bei was toozy toe to such an asion. After all, Tang Yue just wanted her to be here so that she could be a foil. However, because Lu Tianci would be here as well, she wanted to see what was going on. Seeing the crowding and going, Su Bei smiled slightly. Her ears were filled with praises for Lu Tianci. Su Bei couldnt help but sneer. Speaking of which, she had seen how low Lu Tiancis methods were. She knew that this man was not presentable, andpared to Lu Heting, they were worlds apart. However, so many people treated him like a treasure? Su Bei felt that this joke needed to be shared. After telling this joke to Lu Heting, she immediately sent it to Lu Weijian. [F*ck! These people are really going to support Lu Tianci? Do they know whos behind Lu Group? Do they know who went all out to save Lu Group at the age of 12? These people are blind! Theyre actually going to support Lu Tianci?! Im really furious!] Lu Weijian sent an emoticon, then recalled his brothers gaze and quickly retracted it. Chapter 1166 - It Depends On Who You Compete With

Chapter 1166: It Depends On Who You Compete With

??

Su Bei nearly fell overughing. Afterughing, she heard amotion in front of her. She looked up and saw that everyone had taken the initiative to make way for someone. The person who came was Lu Tianci. He was quite tall and good-looking. He had a graceful bearing and was considered outstanding among the young talents. He had probably inherited Lu Yaode and Tian Xins good looks. He was very presentable. However, that also depended on who he waspeting with. Among this group of people, he was naturally not inferior to anyone. However, Su Bei pursed her lips slightly. If one were to makeparisons within the Lu family he wouldnt even be qualified to carry Lu Hetings shoes. Lu Tianci naturally attracted the attention of all the women present. Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue were also among the crowd. They smiled and went forward. It had to be said that Tang Yue had always been a woman who never valued rtionships between men and women much. Perhaps in her heart, power and her parents love were even more important. Therefore, when facing Lu Tianci, she did not have any gender difference at all. She was as frank as if she was facing a female friend. Or rather, it was not a problem for Lu Tianci to treat her as a brother. Therefore, this was probably one of the important reasons why Sheng Xiaotang was confident enough to introduce Lu Tianci to her. Standing beside Lu Tianci, Sheng Xiaotang reached out and gently held his arm. Their intimacy was obvious. Everyone knew that the Sheng family had really climbed up the socialdder this time. Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue introduced Lu Tianci to everyone and said with a smile, This is Mr. Lu of Lu Group and CEO Lus biological son. CEO Lu was naturally referring to Lu Yaode. Some of the older people immediately thought of Lu Yaode. When he was young, he was considered an influential figure in the capital. Under his leadership, Lu Group was not as low-key as it was now. Instead, it was high-profile and did well in the capital. Immediately, everyone understood that Lu Group would probably return to Lu Yaode, who was now in his prime. And Lu Tianci, Mr. Lu, became the target of everyone. Mr. Lu, its my honor to see your face today. Mr. Lu, please guide me in the future. Mr. Lu, youre young and promising. Lu Group certainly has a promising future. With Mr. Lu around, Lu Group will definitely improve! Everyone started ttering him. As for that low-key Mr. Lu, they couldnt even see him even if they wanted to. Didnt that mean that they could only try to curry favor with Lu Tianci? When everyone gathered around, Su Bei stood alone in the outer circle, which made her stand out. Lin Shulian took a few steps forward and said with a smile, Su Bei, why dont you go over? Mr. Lu hase back this time. Hell be staying in the capital in the future. Itll be helpful for your future if you interact more with him. Isnt Sister interacting with him? If she gains a good opportunity, I naturally have get to reap the benefits too. Lin Shulian smiled and said, Thats true. Your sister is indeed on good terms with Mr. Lu. Su Bei, Im relieved to see that you two are doing well. Lin Shulian was always so gentle. She showed no obvious bias toward her two daughters. Compared to Tang Yue, she was considered apletely different person. Chapter 1167 - He Should Be Proud

Chapter 1167: He Should Be Proud

However, even though she knew that the person standing in front of her was her biological mother, Su Bei still couldnt feel close to her. Despite her disappearance back then having nothing to do with her mother, perhaps the past 20 years of separation had made her used to living without her mother. Su Beis expression was indifferent. There was no way she could force herself. Lin Shulian could tell this too. She stopped forcing it and said, Then Ill go over there. You can stay here for a while. As soon as Lin Shulian left, Tang Yue walked over. Even in high heels, she was barely at the same heigh as Su Bei, who was wearing t shoes. She was holding a ss of red wine in her fingers, and a smile appeared on her lips, which were covered in bright lipstick. Su Bei, youre here? Tang Yue raised her neck high, revealing her beautiful curves. Yes, Su Bei said softly. Tang Yue smiled. Do you want to meet Mr. Lu? Shall I introduce you to him? She certainly didnt mean what she said. She just wanted to show off. Su Bei smiled and said, Of course, that sounds good. But I have something to do, so Ill take my leave first. Goodbye. Watching Su Bei leave, Tang Yueughed. Sheng Xiaotang walked over and asked with a smile, What are you so happy about? She raised her chin in the direction Su Bei had gone. ...... Sheng Xiaotang alsoughed. She left just like that? Thats true. She knows that even if she stays here, she wont be able to get Mr. Lus favor. If she leaves early, she can still save some face. Its also a wise move. Su Bei cant do anything else, but shes indeed second to none when ites to protecting her image, Tang Yue agreed. After Su Bei came out, she nced at Lu Hetings message. On the other hand, Lu Weijian had been asking her about Lu Tiancis situation. She replied casually: [Theres nothing to see. Im already out.] [Lu Tianci is very arrogant, right?] Su Bei said: [Thats only natural. Everyone is surrounding him and ttering him. The scene is very lively and grand.] However, no matter how lively it was, the gap between him and Lu Heting was as big as the Milky Way. Lu Weijian replied: [Then I wont talk to you anymore. I still have some tasks to handle for my big brother.] [What are you so busy with?] [Rare metal-trading stuff between several countries. The smaller neighboring countries want to do business with my big brother. I went on his behalf.] Lu Weijian went offline after replying. Su Bei thought for a while. No wonder Lu Heting was so busy tonight that he didnt even have time to reply to his messages. Since she had nothing to do, she decided to go to Lu Group to wait for Lu Heting to get off work. When she arrived at Lu Group, the lights on the top floor were indeed still on. The entire lobby on the first floor was also brightly lit, but there were not many people. The other employees had probably already gotten off work. She put on her hat and pulled the brim down. She decided to wait on the first floor. Since Lu Heting was busy, she wouldnt disturb him on the top floor. Just as she sat down for a while, she saw several cars parking outside Lu Groups entrance. The license tes of these cars Su Bei nced at them. They all seemed to have foreign license tes. Recalling how Lu Weijian said that some neighboring countries wanted to discuss business with Lu Heting, Su Bei didnt find it strange. She would just continue waiting. Chapter 1168 - Filled With Charm

Chapter 1168: Filled With Charm

Before she sat down, a group of well-dressed foreign-looking bodyguards hurried toward Su Bei and said stiffly, Were clearing the area. You cant stay here. Okay, Ill leave now. Su Bei didnt think there was anything wrong with the other partys attitude. She hade uninvited, after all. Besides, the foreign license tes outside did look quite grand. Her original intention was not to cause trouble for Lu Heting. Just as she got up, Lu Hang ran over and exchanged a few words with the foreign bodyguards before they left. Im sorry, Assistant Lu. I didnt expect this to happen tonight. Ill leave now. Su Bei smiled. Lu Hang was originally afraid that Su Bei would be angry, but he did not expect her to be so reasonable. He hurriedly said, Im really sorry, Young Madam. The people Mr. Lu is meeting tonight are all presidents of other countries, so security is stricter than usual. Im really sorry. Oh, the presidents? Su Bei was really surprised by the title. Yes, these are presidents of Sri Lanka, Indonesia, and Australia. Theyre talking to Mr. Lu about the cooperation of rare metals. Because it concerns the development of those countries, the countries top leaders came personally. Because he knew Su Beis identity, Lu Hang had no intention of hiding it and told her directly. Su Bei was speechless. Then Ill leave now. I wont stay here to cause trouble. Even if she didnt have anymon sense, she knew that when people of this level appeared, they indeed had to clear the area in advance. The security measures would also be abnormally good. It was indeed a little rude for her toe over without permission tonight. No wonder the bodyguards just now all had stern expressions as if they were facing a great enemy. Okay, then Ill arrange for a car to take you back immediately. No need. I drove myself. Su Bei waved the car keys. Then Ill send you to the parking lot. Lu Hang apanied her out. ...... When she went out, Su Bei saw Lu Heting walking over with a few leaders. In front of those people whose status was far higher than those in the business world, he was neither servile nor overbearing. He was talking fluently and looked very professional. Because of his professionalism, he looked even more handsome than usual. His entire body was filled with charm. Su Bei couldnt help but look at him a few more times. Once she thought of the fact that he was her husband and her man, she feltpletely satisfied and proud. Speaking of which, the people Lu Heting was meeting were the presidents of countries, while the people Lu Tianci was meeting were just Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue. Where did he get the confidence to think he could defeat Lu Heting? Lets go, Su Bei said to Lu Hang. Since Lu Heting didnt arrange for her toe over, it meant that he didnt need her at the venue tonight. She shouldnt have taken the initiative to appear. It wouldnt be good to cause trouble for Lu Heting at such a big asion. Su Bei was about to turn around when Lu Heting saw her. His eyes swept past her, and his serious expression rxed. It was as if a spring breeze had swept through the ce, and spring wasing. Su Bei! Lu Heting stopped her. Su Beis heart skipped a beat. Oh no, Lu Heting had seen her. She wondered if it would affect his work. Chapter 1169 - Wife’s Praise

Chapter 1169: Wifes Praise

She shed a smile and whispered, Sorry. I didnt know there was such a formal asion going on here. Ill be on my way. Sorry for what? Lu Heting put his arm around her waist. Since youre here, meet the guests with me. Lu Heting held her hand and went straight to the big shots. He introduced Su Bei to them. This is my wife. Those people were all very distinguished people. When they saw Su Bei, their eyes shed with surprise. They greeted her in a very official and polite tone. Because the meeting was not long, Lu Heting asked Su Bei to stay with him. Su Bei felt like she was in a dream. Werent these the people she often saw on the international news? It was hard to imagine that she was sitting opposite them now. Fortunately, she had never been afraid of any big asions. She was well-mannered and could speak fluent English. Under such circumstances, she could easily make it through. However, after Lu Heting sent these people off, her palms were still sweating nervously. After sending off the guests, Lu Heting turned around to look at her. Su Bei was still a little confused because she didnt really understand the technical terms and the cooperation ns that were discussed. Wake up. Lu Hetingughed and waved his long fingers in front of her. Did I affect your work by being here tonight? If that was the case, I wouldve gotten Lu Hang to send you back long ago. I thought you were workingte, so I was going to pick you up and go home together. I wasnt expecting these people to be here. ...... Lu Heting smiled. Then lets go home. You can attend any event with me. I just didnt bring you here because I was afraid that youd be bored. You came at the right time today. You were able to apany me tonight. So it really didnt affect you? Dont you know that even those big shots bring their wives to events? Lu Heting raised his eyebrows slightly. Su Bei remembered what had happened tonight. It was like a dream. Thinking of Lu Tianci, who was surrounded by some third-rate businessmen and still looked so arrogant, she looked at the man in front of her and said sincerely, Lu Heting, youre so handsome. Thank you, Mrs. Lu. Lu Heting epted his wifes praise. That night, Lu Tiancis news upied several sections of the financial news, business news, and entertainment news. The media praised Lu Tianci as the role model of the younger generation of businessmen. Moreover, there was also news that Lu Tianci would focus on developing in S Country in the future. In particr, it was emphasized that the current Lu Group was actuallypletely run by the old master. As the leader of the Lu familys third generation, Lu Tianci was about to take over the old masters mantle and manage the entire Lu Group. In the future, they would work together to develop in different industries such as entertainment, live-stream, esports, online games, and other emerging industries. This news did cause a lot of discussion. Because Lu Tiancis looks were outstanding and he was only slightly inferior to Lu Weijian, he even attracted arge number of young people who had no interest in the business world and who didnt understand the logic behind it. They became his crazy fans. [What kind of peerless beauty is this? Hes even the leader of the third generation of Lu Group. Im a fan!] [I approve of such a man!] [Wait, isnt the current Mr. Lu at the helm of Lu Group?] Chapter 1170 - Admire His Ability

Chapter 1170: Admire His Ability

[Previousmenter, the news made it very clear that Lu Group has been relying on Old Master Lus support all these years to stand tall. That Mr. Lu is probably just a cover. Compared to this Mr. Lu, hes not even worthy of carrying his shoes.] [Thats true. I also heard that Old Master Lu was a powerful figure when he was young. In that case,Lu Tianci will be the head of Lu Group in the future, then? Will he be the richest man in S Country among the younger generation?] [In the past, the richest man was old enough to be our father. Now, he can be my husband!] [Hes mine!] [Hes mine!] [I cant hide it any longer. Ill have to show my marriage certificate to my husband.] Lu Tianci was satisfied with the praises on the inte. In the past few years, he had been developing in T Country. Although he was quite aplished, he was still overseas. It was inevitable that the people there felt a natural sense of rejection toward outsiders like him. Even if the locals admired him and Lu Yaode, it was impossible for them to tter him so much. As soon as he returned, he received so much praise. Lu Tianci was really overjoyed by this early sess. Dad, we were the ones who released the newsst night. I wonder what Grandpa will say when he sees it? This was the only thing that made Lu Tianci nervous. If Old Master Lu stepped out to refute what the news said, his reputation would undoubtedly be greatly reduced. I dont think your grandfather will say anything. You and Heting are both his grandchildren. Hetings ability is not good. Grandpa doesnt like you yet, but after a long time, hell have to admire your ability. Otherwise, the Lu familys huge business will be handed over to others, Lu Yaode said confidently. ...... All his confidence came from his and his sons abilities, as well as his firm belief that Lu Heting was useless. He liked to show off, and so did Lu Tianci. Therefore, he thought everyone was like them. If others were aplished, they would definitelyy it all out. All these years, Lu Heting had never said anything in public, nor had he ever shown off his achievements. From this, it could be inferred that the person who brought about these achievements was Old Master Lu. Lu Tianci also believed this. Then lets wait for Grandpas opinion. Two days passed. Not only did Old Master Lu not make any publicments, but he did not even look for them in private to say anything. Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci were even more convinced of their spection. They got more confident about returning to the country to develop. It was not that Old Master Lu did not want to say anything. After watching the news, he was silent for a long time before saying, Fortunately, Heting takes after me. If he had taken after Lu Yaode and constantly showed off his achievements, how could Lu Group improve? The old master had not been in charge for many years, so he naturally would not discuss anything openly. Old Master Lus only certainty was that Lu Heting would handle everything well. Lu Group would definitely be safe in his hands. Without Old Master Lus rebuttal, Lu Tianci felt that Old Master Lu had tacitly agreed that he could return to fight for the family assets. However, if he wanted topete for the family assets, he had to show others his strength. His entertainmentpany in T Country had always been doing well, so he only needed to replicate his methods in S Country to achieve sess. His previous fields were mainly in the emerging industries such as entertainment, live-streaming, esports, online gaming, and so on. All of them were industries that could easily attract fans and make a lot of money. Chapter 1171 - Can You Keep Up?

Chapter 1171: Can You Keep Up?

Especially online games The most popr online game in the country had a daily top-up of hundreds of millions of yuan. Just by producing a set of skin each time, tens of millions of sets could be sold. And these costs, excluding the development costs in the early stages, were almost negligible in the face of such huge profits. He checked and found that the best person in this field in the country was Lu Weijian. Hence, he would start with Lu Weijian and use the way of the entertainment industry to gain poprity. In this way, he could go into the live-stream, esports, IP development, and other downstream industries. At home, Su Bei was ying games with Da Bao when a notification popped up on Weibo. Tianyi Medias TG Team wants to challenge Lu Weijians JJ Team? Dont be distracted, Su Bei, Da Bao reminded Su Bei at the critical moment of the game. Su Bei quickly returned to the game and cooperated with Da Bao to kill thest enemy before opening the news. The news said, As TG team has always been developing in T Country, they have had a good record in T Country over the years. This time, they openly challenged Team JJ. Will Team JJ, who has won an international championship, ept the challenge? Moreover, its reported that this challenge will be witnessed by Coconut Live and Tianyi Media. Therell also be female artistes who were familiar with, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun, participating as guests. Theyll be popr before the battle. Lets wait and see what the future holds. Who is this person? Da Bao asked, scanning the news. A little thief wants to step on your Uncle Lu Weijian to get to the top. How could Su Bei not understand what Lu Tianci wanted to do? Lu Hetings businesses were things that Lu Tianci couldnt touch at the moment. Of course, in Lu Tiancis heart, the reason why he couldnt do it was because he didnt have his grandfathers support. What he was involved in was Lu Weijians field. Lu Tianci naturally wanted to start with Lu Weijian andunch the first shot to enter S Country and snatch Lu Groups businesses. Will Uncle ept the challenge? ...... Ill ask. Su Bei immediately asked in the WeChat group. Lu Weijian replied immediately: [Of course. Hell step on me no matter what. Why dont I agree and let him suffer a crushing defeat as he wishes!] Lu Weijian was quite confident. [How ambitious!] Su Bei replied with a few thumbs up. [Its not that Im ambitious, but I have Da Bao!] Lu Weijian replied with a fewughing emojis. Su Bei was speechless. Su Bei said: [Da Bao has to study. Hes not participating.] [Got it, Sister Bei Bei.] Lu Weijian agreed quickly, but he was plotting in his heart. It was fine if he could win, but if he really couldnt, he would definitely use his trump card, Da Bao! Da Bao nced at Su Beis message calmly. He believed that Lu Weijian could crush ordinary people, but if someone was thinking of bullying Lu Weijian, they would have to get his permission first! Da Bao, you have to go to school, right? Are there many questions in the junior high school sybus? Are they difficult? Can you keep up? Its okay. Da Bao thought for a moment. With the number of questions in the junior high school Mathematical Olympiad, he could do 20 sets of papers a day and still have time to y games. That counted as keeping up, right? Su Bei flipped through his homework and was relieved to see an entire row of A+s. She had been worried that it would be too difficult for him to skip grades, but now it seemed that with so many A+s, he still had time to y games. He shouldnt be doing too bad. Chapter 1172 - Betting Away

Chapter 1172: Betting Away

On the inte, Lu Weijian epted the challenge. [Team battle or individual battle, you choose!] Lu Tianci replied: [Everything. Is that alright?] [Okay!] Lu Weijian made the decision and rang the battle bell. On the inte, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun had already started to warm up. They had posted a few videos of themselves ying games on Weibo, and they were quite good at it, causing their fans to praise them non-stop. Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun were both pure and innocent. They had a lot of homebody fans. As expected, the videos of them gaming had already attracted many such fans. Moreover, otakus were the ones who liked to y games the most. They were also the ones with the highest spending power. If they could convert their enthusiasm into games, live broadcasts, and future IP adaptation movies, Lu Tiancis career in S Country would bepletely and thoroughly revived. Coupled with his experience in T Country, he believed that when the time came, Old Master Lu would definitely see his ability and acknowledge it. From there, the old master would consider handing over Lu Group to him. He and Lu Yaode had been in T Country for more than 20 years. They did not know that Lu Hetings business chain had already reached the crucial economic industries such as aviation, rare materials, military, and future technology. The reason why Lu Weijian yed games and live-streamed was partly because of his hobby, and partly because it was an industry that Lu Heting had no time for and couldnt be bothered to get involved in. A hundred million a day for games? What was the turnover for military and future technology? Tens of millions of sales for a set of game skins? How could money and sales ount for the advancement and research of human civilization by the development of cutting-edge technology? After Lu Weijian epted the challenge, more and more people were waiting to watch a good show. Lu Weijians Team JJ had always been very professional. Last year, when they were overseas, the scene of them defeating the opponent to win glory for their country was still vivid in their minds. ...... In the eyes of professionals, they were very good. In terms of fans, Lu Tianci had indeed gained a lot of fans recently because of his strong presence. On the other hand, TG Teams results were not bad. They werepletely invincible in T Country. They had also won an international championship a few years ago, so they had many loyal fans. If the two sides really fought against each other, it would be too interesting! Lu Weijian had a lot of fans. When they learned that he had epted the challenge, they were all excited. [Is Mr. Weijian going to do it himself?] [I beg you to do it yourself. I can watch 800 episodes of you ying.] [I think Mr. Weijian is more handsome. I support Lu Weijian. There, Ive said it!] [Im tired of Lu Weijian. Lu Tianci looks better!] [I vote for Lu Weijian!] [I vote for Lu Tianci!] [Ill bet on it. Ill bet on it.] Team JJ and Team TGs battle mode was best of three. In the first two weeks, both sides fought and won once. In other words, the real deciding game was in the third round. The third round was going to be live. The two teams would meet in a third-party arena to decide the winner. For this duel, Lu Tianci had been constantly urging Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun to hype things up for him. Live broadcasts and videos were the most profitable media tforms in the past two years. Coincidentally, Lu Weijian was also the best in this field. His live broadcast and video tform focused on esports and online games. It was already at the forefront of the industry. Chapter 1173 - Disdain The Enemy

Chapter 1173: Disdain The Enemy

Now that Lu Tianci wanted a share, wouldnt he be sucking Lu Weijians blood? Lu Heting asked him, Hows the matter with Lu Tianci? Everything went smoothly! If I cant even handle a mere Lu Tianci, how can I still have the cheek to be your younger brother? Dont worry, if theres a problem, Ill look for you for help. I hope you can help me when the timees. Lu Weijian was still counting on Da Bao to help him when the time came, so he had a way out. Lu Heting didnt say anything and just nodded. Indeed, he didnt need to do anything to Lu Tianci. Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyuns various promotions had indeed yed a huge role in boosting TG Teams and Lu Tiancis name in the industry. Even manyizens couldnt help but say: [In order to see the beautifuldies, Ill definitely download the Coconut Live and broadcast the game live!] [If Xiaotang is a loyal user of Coconut Live, Ill use it too!] [For Shiyun, Ill risk it! I even downloaded Coconut Live on my parents phones. Beautiful woman,e on!] In order to thank their fans, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun even arranged a few live broadcasts on the two apps, Coconut Video and Coconut Live, which attracted countless people to watch. Just before the team battle between Lu Tianci and Lu Weijian, there was a one-on-one PK. A one-on-one PK was a one-on-one battle between two parties. There was no special rule on who the yer should choose. It was up to fate whether they chose a member or sought external help. Lu Tianci ced high importance on this one-on-one PK, so he spent a lot of money early on to choose a top yer in the United States who imed to be the fastest and had never lost. The contestants name was arrogant. He called himself Quick-Handed Trash. The name said something about him and revealed his contempt for his enemy. His real name was Huo Zhong. That was right. It was the young male actor, Huo Zhong, who had filmed Mother with Su Bei previously. Huo Zhong originally did not agree to Lu Tiancis invitation to participate in this individualpetition. He had no interest in thepetition and did not like to participate inmercialpetition. However, Lu Tianci convinced him with one sentence. The person youll be defeating is Lu Weijian. If I remember correctly, his surname was originally Huo? A strange light shed in Huo Zhongs eyes. He then agreed to Lu Tiancis invitation. The Huo family was the family that Lu Weijians mother, Lu Yan, married into. The man she married was called Huo Ye. After Lu Yan married into the family, Huo Ye had an affair with a female celebrity and model. After Lu Yan gave birth to Lu Weijian, Lu Weijian was taken in by Old Master Lu. Therefore, Lu Weijians surname should have been Huo. Lu Yan and Han Qingwan, this pair of sisters-inw, had the same fate. This caused Mrs. Lu and Han Qingwan to raise Lu Weijian as their own. But there was still a fundamental difference between Huo Ye and Lu Yaode. Lu Yaode went crazy over the beauty by his side. He abandoned his wife and son, which split up Lu Groups huge family business. He ran to T Country to live a carefree life. As for Huo Ye, under the pressure of the Lu family and Old Master Lu, he was never able to marry his mistress in his life. Moreover, not long after, he sent Huo Zhong and his mother to the United States where he wanted them to stay forever. He only paid for their stay, and he never visited them. Their rtionship as family only existed in name. Chapter 1174 - In My Lifetime

Chapter 1174: In My Lifetime

Huo Zhong was disappointed and disgusted by his irresponsible father. He also had an inexplicable opinion about Lu Weijian. His heart ached for his mother who had lived in the United States for more than 20 years, but he knew that he was just an illegitimate child. He had no right to me Lu Weijian. However, the thought of defeating Lu Weijian had always been hidden in the depths of his heart. Perhaps people who had been hurt by their childhoods and families would spend their lives making up for their childhoods. They would fight to heal from their childhood trauma all their lives. They wanted to prove to the world that they were no worse than anyone else. The news that Quick-Handed Trash would be Lu Tiancis special guest contestant and fight against Lu Weijian exploded like a heavy bomb. Professional fans who liked esports were familiar with the name Quick-Hands Trash. Ever since he entered the esports scene a few years ago, he had an unparalleled record in both individual and team battles. His hand speed was so fast that fans in the United States called him Raging Tornado. Moreover, because he was of Country S bloodline, he often used profanities in the localnguage duringpetitions. As a result, his fans in the United States were familiar with the local curse words. This time, he was invited to fight. The esports scene exploded at the news . [Is it true? Someone please strangle me awake and tell me Im not dreaming!] [To thementer above, Ill do it for you.] [Damn! Lu Tianci is generous! Ill download Coconut Video, Coconut Live, and anything else that Lu Tianci invested in.] [I really didnt expect to see this lord ept a challenge like this in my lifetime.] ...... [His hand speed is so fast! Lets see whos going to be tortured by him!] Lu Tianci managed to invite Quick-Hands Trash, whose poprity was simply overflowing. Lu Weijian scratched his head. He had fought this person before, but every time, he was just a hair away from winning. The JJ Team he led was only able to win the championshipst year because at that time, Quick-Hands Trash was resting because of his illness. Hence, JJ Team got a privilege. As there was a one-on-one battle this time, Lu Weijian had thought of hiring all kinds of experts. However, he never thought that the other party would be able to hire Quick-Hands Trash! After all, he was famous for not dabbling in business and doing as he pleased. He did not like to participate in boring business activities. Lu Weijian looked at the members of the team. Everyone hung their heads, clearly avoiding his gaze. Everyone could y anypetition and had no problem cooperating. However, the individualpetition was the most difficult of allpetitions. Although there were some uncertainties, individual skills were indeed very important. Everyone was not afraid of team battles at all. They could do whatever they wanted, but it was a little difficult for them to fight individual battles, especially against Quick-Hands Trash. No one was willing to be crushed in public when they knew they were going to lose! Im afraid youre the only one who can fight him, Mr. Weijian! A team member looked up at Lu Weijian seriously. Thats right. Besides, youve yed in a one-on-onepetition with Quick-Hands Trash before. Chapter 1175 - Keep Your Word

Chapter 1175: Keep Your Word

Lu Weijian: Lu Weijian: !!! But Ive never won when I fought him! Okay, let me think about it. Lu Weijian waved his hand to dismiss everyone. Otherwise, his pride was going to suffer even more. Quick-Hands Trash was currently ranked first in the world. When Lu Weijian was in a good state, he could hover around second and third ce. However, he yed games mostly for fun. He yed whatever was fun, so he often lingered around the ninth and tenth ce. Come to think of it, even if he brought in the second and third-ranked yers, they still wouldnt be able to put up a fight against Quick-Hands Trash. His eyes lit up. The only solution now was Big Brother! In Lu Hetings office, Lu Weijian tried for a long time but to no avail. Lu Hetings hand speed was indeed fast, and his ability was very strong. However, it was obvious that he was not familiar with games and solo battles. If he wanted to participate in thepetition, he had to undergost-minute training. ...... But as the head of Lu Group, the person who controlled the economy of Asia and even of the entire world, did he have the time to practice games? What could he possibly gain from it? He could just use the time to spend it with his wife and children. No, Lu Heting said simply. But the other party is Lu Tianci, the illegitimate son who wants to snatch your family business. Can he get it? Lu Heting asked. Lu Weijian: Okay, youre awesome. Youre awesome. Brother, am I still your biological brother? Lu Weijian changed tactics and brought up familial rtions. Yes, a distant one. Lu Weijian: Lu Weijian: !!! Lu Weijian sat on the sofa dejectedly, hugging the pillow pitifully like a frustrated puppy. When Lu Heting finished his work, he was still sitting there with a frown. Lu Heting raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. In the end, his heart softened. Anyone but me. You said it yourself! Lu Weijian jumped up. You have to keep your word! Of course. Da Bao and Sister Bei Bei have already agreed to help me! Lu Weijian waved his phone. Lu Heting was speechless. It turned out he had already convinced Su Bei. He was just afraid that he wouldnt agree to let Da Bao participate, so he came here to look for him? Lu Weijian was afraid that Lu Heting would go back on his word, so he immediately took preventive measures. Alright, Lu Heting interrupted. I agree, but Da Bao cant show his face. Of course. Weve already agreed that thepetition will be done at home. A third-party organization will check if anyones cheating or if they dont conform to the rules of thepetition. The rest ispletely up to us. I definitely wont let my nephew show his face! Lu Heting was speechless. So he had already thought of everything. He came to pester him in the afternoon just for this? Lu Heting didnt know if he should punch this annoying face in front of him. Da Bao had never participated in the world rankings and rarely participated in officialpetitions. People in small circles would be able to recognize his ount. But in therger circles, almost no one knew him. Besides, he only yed games asionally. His studies were his main focus. Lu Weijian still had to specially teach him some things. Fortunately, Da Bao had a photographic memory. Lu Weijian said, Let me teach you this again Chapter 1176 - Show Me Something

Chapter 1176: Show Me Something

Theres no need. Ive memorized it all. Lu Weijian: Ill only say it once, youre amazing! First of all, I cant guarantee that Ill win. Da Bao had seen the video of Quick-Hands Trash. He was indeed as fast as lightning and swept like a tornado. The Americanizens were right. Da Bao was confident in himself, but he also knew that he was only five years old. Just the length of his fingers was far inferior to Quick-Hands Trash. I believe in you! You can definitely do it! Lu Weijian patted his shoulder. In my opinion, you definitely have the ability to fight him. You just have to be calm! All I can promise is that Ill fight him to a draw and find a chance to beat him. Lu Weijian almost knelt down. Was this not considered guaranteeing a win? If he could already guarantee a draw, what more was winning? Thene up with a name. Lets just go with Baby. Lu Weijian: Recently, Lu Weijian had always been speechless. When Lu Weijian announced that the person who was about to have a one-on-one battle with Quick-Hands Trash was called Baby, it immediately became a trending topic. ...... And the trending topic was in this form of #Baby???, followed by a little yellow man emoji with a head full of question marks. Not only was Baby unknown, but this name also seemed to imply that the person was young. Everyone seemed to imagine a little kid with a pacifier in his mouth while smiling cutely. A person like him was going to go against Quick-Hands Trash? The people on Weibo were about to dieughing. [So, Lu Weijian knows that hell lose no matter what, so he chose this yer wholl act cute?] Hahaha, I think this is a good n. Maybe when Quick-Hands Trash sees this name, he wont have the heart to torture him anymore. Its also possible that hell let him off.] [I wonder whats gotten into Mr. Weijians head. Whats going on?] [I knew it. When facing Lu Tiancis Thunder Strike, no one can fight back. Coupled with the fact that his hands are fast, the oue is probably already decided.] [Lets bet! Those who bet on Lu Weijian winning is probably 1:20.] [What about those who bet on Lu Tianci winning?] [One to three! Its all because Lu Tianci looks so confident!] Lu Weijian didnt know whether tough or cry. Lu Tianci himself was surprised. He had thought that even if Lu Weijian didnt seek external help, he would at least fight on his own. Who knew that he would find such a yer? However, because of this, the matter was even more hyped up. Huo Zhong was unhappy. You want me topete with such a person? Im not participating! Lu Tianci could only make an overseas call. What do you think this is? Lu Weijian is deliberately humiliating you. The only way you can humiliate him is to crush Baby. If you withdraw now, what do you think Lu Weijian will say? Huo Zhong was silent for a long time. In fact, although Lu Weijian knew of his existence, he had never thought of looking for him or interacting with him. However, under Lu Tiancis instigation, Huo Zhong still decided to teach Lu Weijian a lesson! Besides, it was also because of the effects of the name Baby that this single-yerpetition attracted the attention of countless people. Lu Tianci had also been promoting thepetition. After all, there was still the final team battle. That would be the time for him to wee high traffic and have the few apps under his name soar to the peak! Chapter 1177 - Qualified For The Battle Of The Century?

Chapter 1177: Qualified For The Battle Of The Century?

Many people had already made videos on Coconut Live and Coconut Video. They had also signed up to watch the single-yer and team games. Lu Tianci kept receiving good news. Mr. Lu, the downloads for Coconut Video and Coconut Streaming App have exceeded 10 million. Mr. Lu, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyuns live broadcast has brought tens of millions of views to a few major apps. Mr. Lu, its estimated that the number of visitors to the app will exceed 100 million on the night of the individualpetition. Well apply for additional maintenance staff to prevent bugs from appearing. Lu Tianci looked at the documents and smiled. He asked, How many people are expected to participate on the night of the team battle? No less than 200 million. Compared to watching individual battles, many esports fans still like to watch team battles. At the moment, the number of downloads and views worldwide is already very impressive. Lu Tianci knew that inviting Huo Zhong to participate in thepetition was the right decision. Huo Zhong was famous and could bring countless foreign traffic. This would alsoy a solid foundation for his apps to enter the international market in the future and be listed on the US NASDAQ. The night of the singles match. All equipment checks were correct. Theputer Da Bao used was also equipped with professional software to cover his face and hands. Da Baos real appearance would not be shown. ...... Of course, a high-level yer like Quick-Hands Trash had never shown his true face either. However, the fans who were watching thepetition did not care about this. They were watching to see if thepetition was good or not. They were not here to see if the fight was exciting. No one paid much attention to the real faces under the filters. Su Bei squeezed Da Baos shoulder. Good luck, baby. For once, Da Bao smiled. Thank you. He had been waiting for this moment. It had been a long time. Although he looked as cold as Lu Heting, deep down, he was still a boy. Thispetition was not only to help Lu Weijian, but also to determine who between them would be the winner and loser. It was a rare opportunity for him to test his strength. To Da Bao, the harder it was to face a certain challenge, the more powerful he would be. Perhaps, he had inherited the Lu familys mostpetitive genes. Of course, he also had the ability to support hispetitiveness. On Huo Zhongs side, he was sitting in front of hisputer and starting various preparations. Although the other party called himself Baby, he knew that he could not let his guard down. Under the oppression of the Lu family, his father exiled him and his mother to the United States. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years had passed. He had resentment in his heart, but more than that, his heart ached for his mother. That distant and high and mighty Lu family in the east had always existed like a thorn in his heart. Now, Lu Weijian was standing in front of him, brandishing his sword. All he had to do was face this thorn in his side, defeat it, and pull it out! The screen was already filled with people. There were so many people sendingments that the people on the other side of the screens could not see what they had sent or what others had sent. [Im looking forward to it!] [Im eagerly waiting!] [Quick-Hands Trash is invincible!] [Baby, go home and drink milk!] [Well witness the battle of the century!] [The one who said that this is the battle of the century, wake up. Is Baby qualified to participate in the battle of the century?] Chapter 1178 - Super High Level

Chapter 1178: Super High Level

??

The people in Lu Weijians team were also typing in their group chat. [Do you know who Baby is?] [I dont. Brother Lu refused to tell me.] [Could it be Brother Lu himself?] [Im sure thats not it. Havent you seen how hes been constantly scratching his head out of nervousness these days?] [I hope its Batman Luko from Mexico whos second in the world.] [Id prefer it to be the yer whos ranked third in the world and is extremely fast but whose condition is unstable. After all, what if his condition stabilizes?] While everyone was discussing, Lu Weijian replied: [Just watch thepetition.] Only then did everyone look at theirputers. Da Bao was going to participate in such an importantpetition, but there were only Lu Heting, Lu Weijian, and Su Bei around. As for Gun Gun, although he was moring to watch the show, he was sleepy when the time came. He rubbed his eyes with both hands and began to lean his head against Su Beis body. ... His sleepy appearance reminded Lu Heting of Su Bei, making his heart soften even more. Lu Heting picked him up. Ill bring you to bed. No, I want to see Big Brother Da Bao y Gun Gun disagreed, but the sounds of his struggles grew fainter. Thepetition He tilted his head and fell asleep on Lu Hetings shoulder. Lu Heting chuckled and said in a low voice, Silly boy. Su Bei sat closest to Da Bao, but she was out of view from theputers camera. Time was up. The match had officially begun. After thepetition started, the noisy people stopped making a fuss. There were fewerments. However, when Baby made a few brilliant moves, thements began to increase visibly. [Bravo, Baby!] [Baby, youre amazing! These few moves stunned me! How did you do it?] Huo Zhong, who was sitting opposite theputer, also felt some pressure. Although he did not underestimate his opponent, he did not think much of this person called Baby. However, after exchanging blows, he realized that the other party was indeed not easy to deal with. His strength and speed were actually above Lu Weijians. He wondered which expert it was. Half of the audience and fans watching thispetition were watching through Lu Weijians Watermelon Video and Watermelon Live. A quarter of them were on Lu Tiancis Coconut Video and Coconut Live. The other quarter watched it through some other recording tforms. The staff member beside Lu Tianci had been reporting the situation. Mr. Weijian, the number of users watching through us has increased. Its slightly more than a quarter. The number of overseas users is also growing steadily. Lu Weijians two apps have been around longer than ours. This time, we have half or even more than half of their numbers. We dont have to worry about the future development. If nothing else happens, well have the same number of users as them or even more than them when ites to the team battle. Lu Tianci looked at everything in front of him with satisfaction. All of this was brought about by thepetition. Meanwhile, thepetition was in full swing. What was unbelievable was that Baby, whom no one thought highly of, had disyed extremely high standards. Under the super strong attack of Quick-Hands Trash, the others didnt think they couldst more than a few moves. However, not only was Baby not at a disadvantage, but he was also able to counterattack easily after dodging in the battle. Chapter 1179 - Kneeling For True Colors

Chapter 1179: Kneeling For True Colors

??

While everyone was enjoying the show, the mostmon question they asked was: [What kind of expert is Baby?] A world-ss expert like Quick-Hands Trash was publicly acknowledged to be difficult to deal with. He had never been defeated. His resume was filled with victories. There was no need to talk about those who had fought with him before. Even those professionals who had not fought with him before could also get a sense of his gaming skills through watching his matches. Until now, no one dared to say that they could defeat him. But now, the oue of thepetition was basically 50-50. The two sides were actually fighting to the bitter end! This was the worlds number one yer! [Who the hell is the other guy?] [Whos Baby? I beg you to show your true face!] [Im in awe. I shouldnt have looked down on that name. Indeed, a god is a god. No matter what his name is, hes a god.] [Ive decided to use the name Baby too in the future. I dont believe I can lose if I do that.] ... [Wait, Baby, can I take the exam without failing?] Lu Weijians team was also in an uproar. The group of people swore that they would find Lu Weijian and ask him who Baby was. Huo Zhong felt extremely pressured. His nerves began to get all jangled up too. He never expected to be so exhausted when facing his opponent. Although he still had the upper hand now and it was hard to say who would win, he knew that he had already used his full strength. This waspletely different from his usual rxed state. Lu Tianci could also tell that Huo Zhongs situation was not too good. But even if he lost, it would not affect Lu Tianci much. He had already gotten all the traffic that he needed to get, and the downloads and views of the apps under his name were also very outstanding. It would not be a problem for the apps to stabilize in the future. When the traffic was converted, it would all be money in his pockets. However, he was curious. Where did Lu Weijian find such a powerful person? He gave instructions to the people around him before beginning to watch thepetition. The people around him immediately started hacking into Babysputer, wanting to see the true face of this god of gaming. Lu Tianci could not sign Huo Zhong to his professional team, but if this god was willing to join, he knew that his TG team would be invincible in the world. Have you found anything? Lu Tianci asked 10 minutester. The staff member beside him was sweating. The security factor of the other partysputer is especially high. It wont be easy to hack into it. Lu Tianci waited patiently. However, his staff did not have it easy. Even though Da Baosputer only used a little of the firewall that he wrote himself, it was enough to resist these intrusions. The match was still in progress. Baby was beginning to have the upper hand. Lu Tianci had already lost his patience. Arrange for a few more people from the technical department toe over. His technical department had a lot of top hackers, because only by hiring these hackers could he defend himself from other hackers. Soon, the hackers were attacking Da Baosputer. It was not to sabotage his game but to find out who he was. However, the other partys firewall system was too powerful. There was almost no breakthrough. The hackers could only start with the weakest aspect in theputers camera. Chapter 1180 - I Only Hate How Uncultured I Was When I Was Young

Chapter 1180: I Only Hate How Uncultured I Was When I Was Young

? At the same time, the entire live-stream audience was watching thepetition nervously and excitedly. In theter stages of thepetition, the excitement hadpletely exceeded their imagination. It no longer mattered who won or lost. What mattered was that they had seen the most excitingpetition in history. Every attack, defense, and dodge was superb. Thements on the screen was going crazy. [Im impressed. The gods are indeed gods. Its worth it to see these two gods y it out in my lifetime.] [I can rest in peace!] [Im dead!] [I only hate how uncultered I was when I was young.] [Gods, I worship you!] Even Lu Weijian and Su Bei were excited. Only Lu Heting and Da Bao maintained their cold faces as if these things had nothing to do with them. ... The match wasing to an end. At the appointed time, after the two gods each released their respective stunning ultimate move, it was a draw! A draw! Huo Zhong was already exhausted and deeply admired his opponent. Da Bao put down his headset and keyboard. After all, he was still young and got tired after the battle. He took a deep breath. Su Bei quickly held him in her arms, her heart aching. No matter how powerful he was, he was only her son. However, she was still so excited that she wanted to say that her son was really awesome! He was indeed Da Bao! Lu Heting could not bear to see his wife tired. He reached out and carried his son to his side. Da Bao did not mind being carried by him. When he was tired, it was quitefortable to be carried. Lu Weijian had nothing to say now. He had a bright smile on his face and was grinning from ear to ear. At this moment, Lu Tiancis hacker said, Weve broken through Babys camera. We can see who he is now. Quick, open it immediately! Lu Tianci said impatiently. The hacker immediately controlled the keyboard and turned on the camera on Babys side so that Lu Tianci could see the extremely capable yer who was a match for Huo Zhong! Lu Tianci stared at theputer screen, unwilling to miss anything. The camera was turned on, and Da Baos entire appearance appeared on the live video feed. At this moment, not only could Lu Tianci see who Baby was, but the entire audience also saw that face on theputer screen! The audience was still in a very excited state. They postedments and reminisced about the exciting solo battle game. At this moment, on the live-stream screen, everyones attention was attracted to Babys profile photo although he had gone offline earlier. [Babys back? Could he have something to say to us viewers?] [Dunno. Looking forward to it, though.] [I wonder if its a girl or a boy? I want to hear their voice. I want to see them.] Everyone saw that after Baby went online, the filter still covered his face, preventing people from seeing his actual appearance. Even the hands he operated had filters moving with him, covering his hands at all times. Just as everyone was feeling a little disappointed, the filter on theputer screen disappeared. This was because Lu Tiancis people had already hcaked into Babysputer camera and also removed the filter that covered his head and hands. Chapter 1181 - Advertising In The Face Of Danger

Chapter 1181: Advertising In The Face Of Danger

Therefore, Babys true appearance quickly appeared on theputer. Then, everyone froze on the spot. Lu Tianci was also stunned on the spot. Because the real face of Baby under the filter was Su Bei? Su Bei?? Su Bei??? As Su Bei had picked up Da Bao just now, she was sitting in the chair that Da Bao had just sat in. Da Bao was carried away by Lu Heting, so only Su Bei was sitting on that chair. The entire camera was aimed at her. She nned to pack up theputer, turn it off, and go sleep with the sleepy Da Bao. Unexpectedly, at that moment, she appeared on theputer screen. She was stunned. Why did she appear on camera when she did not operate anything? Lu Heting and Lu Weijian also noticed this. ...... The screen was already flooded withments again. Everyone was asking about the situation. Streams ofments flew across the screen. [Su Bei? F*ck, why is it Su Bei? Oh my God, Im going crazy.] [Baby is actually Su Bei. Shes my goddess. What kind of treasure is she? I love her!] [Mommy, its Su Bei, its Su Bei.] There was no other exnation for Su Beis stunned expression. The only exnation was that she did not expect to show her face, so she was very surprised. [Su Bei, is that you? Please answer. Please say a few words to us!] Even thementator couldnt help but ask, Our audience friends are very interested about your situation now. Can you say a few words to us? It was impossible for Su Bei to exin to others that the person ying the game was Da Bao. Da Bao was still young and needed privacy. Lu Weijian mouthed for her to agree to everything. Su Bei made up her mind. This was the only way now. She couldnt possibly exin to everyone that her son, who was barely six years old, was the real yer, right? Thank you for your interest. I hope you can support Watermelon Live and Watermelon Video. Do download more games under the Invincible Swordsman. Su Bei didnt directly admit that she was Baby. She only used the tform to greet all the audience. Then, she quickly logged off and shut down theputer. Lu Weijian gave her a thumbs up. Sister-inw, youre really my sister-inw. You didnt forget to advertise for me in the face of danger. Su Bei spread her hands. What do we do now? It doesnt matter. In any case, were only here to fight Lu Tianci. We wont let Baby appear in public and y games. Why dont we let this matter be a beautiful misunderstanding? If it were anyone else, Su Bei would definitely not agree. However, this matter concerned Da Bao. It could not be helped if others mistook her for Da Bao now that things hade to this. She had to bear this undeserved reputation herself. Lu Heting didnt think there was anything wrong with this. Anyway, Su Bei was the best in his heart. It made no difference whether it was Da Bao who was good at gaming or her. Everyone was very calm. However, the inte was very unsettled. Most of the audience in thispetition were men. Su Bei had many male fans, so her appeal among them was especially strong. This time, it was even revealed that she was Baby. Those who had finished watching thepetition postedments in the live broadcast room. Chapter 1182 - Unweaned Baby

Chapter 1182: Unweaned Baby

[Thats really Su Bei! Why? Why does a female artiste y games better than me?!] [Because thats my goddess! My goddess is indeed omniscient and omnipotent.] [Su Bei, Baby, wait for me. I must earn lots of money to marry you.] [Why do you want to marry her? To let her y games and torture you with her skills?] [My worldview has been refreshed. I cant believe my eyes. It was such apetitive match, and the yer was Su Bei!] [Actually, Im not surprised. Didnt Su Bei endorse one of Lu Weijians games previously? Do you remember?] [F*ck, now that you mention it, I remember now. Back then, she did game advertisements!] [By the way, Su Bei works for Lu Weijian, who produced Watermelon Video and Watermelon Live. Im going to download the apps.] [Wait for me. I have to download them too.] [Count me in. Ill firmly support Watermelon Video in the future!] ... In a short while, the number of people deleting Coconut Video reached a new high, and the number of people in the live broadcast room kept withdrawing as well. Although it was normal for the number of people in the live broadcast room to gradually decrease after the live broadcast ended, there were more and more people in the live broadcast rooms on Watermelon Video, which made the situation on Coconut Video very abnormal.Chapter 1183: No One Is Allowed To Question Her [I dont think Su Bei has that ability.] Huo Zhong had filmed with Su Bei before. He admired Su Beis previous skills. He had always liked the kung fu of S Country. Unfortunately, in real life, his skills were far inferior to Su Beis. After witnessing Su Beis skills, Huo Zhong firmly believed that she could crush him in the game. After he went online, he immediately sent a world message and said, Sister Su Bei is very powerful. No one is allowed to question her!!! He sent a voice message, so everyone knew he was a man. When they saw him appear, the audience, which had yet to disperse, was in an uproar. [Holy sh*t, the Almighty is back online!] [We didnt wait in vain!!! Quick-Hands Trash, I love you. Do you mind having a gentle, affectionate, obedient man clean your keyboard and maintain yourputer?] [God, Ive already fallen for you.] [I love you and will never leave you in this life.] [No, listen to what Quick-Hands Trash said just now. He publicly admitted that Su Bei is very powerful. He even called her Sister Su Bei!] Huo Zhong sat in front of theputer and typed quickly. [No one is allowed to say anything about my Sister Su Bei!] [We wont say a word Quick-Hands Trash. Well do whatever you say.] [Roger that, aye!] ...... [Ahhh, what kind of touching revolutionary friendship is this? Two big gods helping each other?] Huo Zhong continued typing. [Sister Su Bei, are you still online? Sister Su Bei, do you want to y games together? Sister Su Bei, are you busy?] Unfortunately, the only response he received was a crazy barrage ofments and all kinds of screams. Babys profile picture was dim as she had already gone offline. Quick-Hands Trash, whens your next live broadcast?] [Can I y games with you, Quick-Hands Trash?] [Quick-Hands Trash, please answer me, please seduce me, please touch me, please everything!] Huo Zhong thought for a while and looked back at what Su Bei had said before she went offline. She asked everyone to support Watermelon Video and Watermelon Live, so hemented: [Ill do live-streams in the future. Do watch my gaming live-streams. Please live-stream on Watermelon Video and Watermelon Live.] [Ahhhhh, luckily I downloaded Watermelon Video early in the morning!] [Mighty Watermelon Video!] [Goodbye, Coconut Video. Im off to see Baby and my god.] [Okay, okay, got it. These two big gods are doing advertising work. Ill ept it this time.] [Thats not right. Lu Tianci was the one who invited Quick-Hands Trash to create momentum for Coconut Video. Whats going on?] Huo Zhong also saw thestment. Yes, Watermelon Video was under Lu Weijian. Why was he standing up for Lu Weijian? Was he crazy just now? What good would it do for Lu Weijian to develop so well? However, the person who abandoned him was Huo Ye, Lu Weijians father. The person who forced Huo Ye to not care about him and his mother was Old Master Lu. It had nothing to do with Lu Weijian. All in all, there was nothing wrong with helping Lu Weijian! Therefore, Huo Zhong quickly stopped regretting anything. In any case, he just wanted to do a live-stream with Sister Su Bei. Mr. Lu, more than half of our users have deleted our apps. The number of viewers on the streaming tform has dropped by almost two-thirds. The subsequent downloads are stagnant. There are almost no new users downloading. Lu Tiancis face was ashen. The hackers standing beside him looked at each other with their heads bowed, not daring to speak. Chapter 1184 - Su Bei’s Time

Chapter 1184: Su Beis Time

It was not their fault that they had hacked into Babys camera and her appearance appeared in front of everyone. They had only hacked it ording to Lu Tiancis request. Who knew that behind the filter was a female artiste with such strong appeal? No one could have expected things to develop to this point. What everyone did not expect was that Huo Zhong would suddenly appear and call her Sister Su Bei with a smitten voice. Then, he sold Lu Tianci out and increased the poprity of Watermelon Video and Watermelon Live instead. Lu Tianci was even angrier at these good-for-nothings! He made a long-distance call. Huo Zhong, whats wrong with you? You changed sides and helped Lu Weijian. Are you crazy? Lu Tianci, youre the one whos sick. Its none of your business who I want to help. Huo Zhong, dont forget that you promised to help me! You publicly expressed support for yourpetitor in the live-stream. Have you forgotten the contract and the high penalty fee? Lu Tianci, have you forgotten that I promised to help you without taking a single cent? Wheres the contract that states the penalty fee? Huo Zhong scolded back. Lu Tianci was reminded that he had indeed not signed a contract with Huo Zhong. He had only casually threatened him with the penalty fee and hadpletely forgotten that he was not bound to him. ...... Get Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun to arrange live broadcasts immediately. Before the team battle, get the traffic back. Lu Tianci had no choice but to arrange it this way. Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun carefully prepared two live broadcasts under thepanys arrangements. The first round of broadcasts were to disy their beauty, while the second round would see them selling their privacy. Jia Shiyunined about how she had been suppressed and ostracized in the Imperial Star back then, and how she had almost been vited. Such a topic would definitely make it to the top of the trending searches at any other time. It would also attract the interest of countless onlookers and cause a huge discussion. The sort of topics that could stir up poprity and attract attention were all carefully considered by thepany. Therefore, Jia Shiyuns and Sheng Xiaotangs live broadcasts would definitely arouse everyones interest. But as luck would have it, this was Su Beis era. Therefore, Jia Shiyuns explosive topic was so explosive that she directly offended Lu Group. She would definitely not have any dealings with Lu Group in the future. She had only been on the trending searches for a while, but other than causing her own fans to feel heartache and concern, no one else cared. Because everyones attention was on tonights match. Usually, most of the Weibo users were women. Men did not get involved much and did not like to speak. They were also not as crazy as women when supporting their idols. At least, that was usually the case. But when men got involved, sometimes there was nothing that women could do about it. That was the case tonight. On Weibo, the news of this single-yer battle upied a total of 15 spots on the trending search list. All of them were boosted by fans. #BabyIsSu Beiugh.jpg] #Quick-HandsTrash[Surprise.jpg] ##BugsInLiveBroadcast[EatPopcorn.jpg] #TheExpertIsBrilliant[like.jpg] #Quick-HandsTrashInvitesSuBei[EatPopcorn.jpg] #Quick-HandsTrashAndSuBeiHaveAnAffair??[Questioning Face.jpg] Below every trending topic werements by fans. Everyment section was filled with tens of thousands ofments. Chapter 1185 - That’s Not It. Don’t Talk Nonsense

Chapter 1185: Thats Not It. Dont Talk Nonsense

Everyone was very interested in Su Bei. After watching tonights game, then watching the live-stream videos of other female artistes such as Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun pretending to y games, it was really like watching the World Cup championship and then watching the domestic league of a small country. Esports fans were no longer even the slightest bit attracted to thetter. Su Beis fans were also proud of her and posted thements crazily. They couldnt wait to promote their idol to the entire world. Lu Tianci looked at the hot search data and his apps data. His face darkened. Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun sat opposite him, their faces equally dark. They had worked so hard to prepare for the live broadcasts, but the effect was worse than Su Bei just showing her face? Jia Shiyun had it worse. This time, she hadpletely fallen out with Lu Group. The oue of her actions, even after buying fake ounts, was that her news only trended for a short while. How could Su Bei y games so well? Lu Weijian must have hired an expert behind the scenes and made Su Bei show her face at the critical moment. Sheng Xiaotang had no doubt about it. However, this also meant that Lu Weijians public rtions team had crushed Lu Tianci. Sheng Xiaotang only said this and stopped talking. Lu Tiancis face darkened even more. Because of Su Bei, not only did Lu Weijian not get sucked dry by Lu Tianci, but the few apps and various games under his name also became popr. Even if they spent tens of millions of yuan on publicity, it would not have as good of an effect as Su Beis appearance. ...... Of course, Quick-Hands Trash had also contributed a lot to this result. Qiao Mei called Su Bei and asked, Su Bei, is it really you? Its not me. Its someone else. I just identally showed my face. Su Bei was unwilling to lie in front of Qiao Mei. If anything happened, she would still need Qiao Mei to deal with it. Qiao Mei heaved a sigh of relief. Mr. Weijian didnt even inform me about such a big n? What if it had backfired? Ill call him now! Qiao Mei was usually very protective of her celebrities. She dared to directly refute her higherups too. Sheughed. Ill give him the phone, then. You can talk to him. Lu Weijian took the phone and identally pressed the speakerphone function. Qiao Meis righteous voice came from the other end of the line. Mr. Weijian, Su Bei is our leading artist now. We have to be very serious and careful when nning out her career. I dont object to you nning this to promote your apps, but can youmunicate with us in advance? Or do you think Su Beis poprity can withstand your recklessness? Lu Weijian was also a little afraid of Qiao Mei. He hurriedly said, Thats not it. Dont talk nonsense. It makes sense for you to bypass me for something like this, doesnt it? You say thats not it? Werent you the one who organized this game? Arent you the final beneficiary? Lu Weijian was really afraid of her. This was really an ident. The yer is someone else. In the end, it was because of a bug in the software that Su Beis face was revealed. I really didnt deliberately use her poprity. Even if thats the case, should I let Su Bei continue to carry this title? What if people find out in the future? Chapter 1186 - You Must Ask Me Out!

Chapter 1186: You Must Ask Me Out!

??

No one will know, and that yer will be happy to oblige. Of course, Da Bao was happy to do it. He was young and didnt care about such things. Besides, he would definitely agree to give all credit to Su Bei. He was Su Beis son. What would that superficial reputation mean to him? Qiao Mei really had a headache. Alright, alright, Im convinced. Doesnt that mean that Sister Bei Bei is my lucky star? With her around, even bad things have to be good things. Cant you see that even the expert named Quick-Hands Trash has acknowledged my Sister Bei Beis strength? You said that I nned all of this. Could I have nned for Quick-Hands Trash to get involved as well? Are you and Su Bei dating? Qiao Mei keenly realized that they were too close. Were not. Were not! Dont talk nonsense! Lu Weijian rified. We have the rtionship of a brother and sister! Huh? Qiao Mei thought for a while. Su Bei was clearly younger than Lu Weijian. Sister Bei Bei is just my lucky star. Of course, Sister Qiao Mei, youre also my lucky star. Its all thanks to you. Otherwise, I wouldnt be where I am today. Lu Weijian was a sweet talker. Qiao Mei was too embarrassed to continue losing her temper. She could only say, Alright, stop talking. Goodbye! That was about it. Su Bei took on the identity of Baby, but she wouldnt y games, so she wasnt afraid of being exposed. ... As for Lu Heting, he had been listening at the side. After a long time, he said unhurriedly, Qiao Mei, this employee, is not bad. Lu Weijian was speechless. After listening for so long, all he heard was Qiao Mei defending Su Bei? Thest team battle that followed was JJ Team versus TG Team. No matter how much TG team advertised and how Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun tried to promote Coconut Video and Coconut Live, everyones response was surprisingly unanimous. [TG team is quite powerful. Xiaotang is also very beautiful! Coconut Video is not bad. [Even so, we all choose Watermelon Video and Watermelon Live!] Everyone didnt hesitate to uninstall Coconut Video and chose Watermelon Video. Those who did not download Coconut Video at all directly chose Watermelon Video. And Su Bei did not do anything during this process. It could only be said that a lucky star was a lucky star. There was no need for her to do anything personally. The effects had already been maximized. Therefore, the oue of thepetition was not important at all. What was important was that in this battle, Lu Weijian had made a lot of money and Lu Tianci had to return in defeat. The illegitimate son instigated the first battle to snatch the family business, but he was defeated badly! Su Bei gained millions of crazy male fans for no reason. Many people confessed to her in fancy ways every day. However, the one who confessed the most was still Quick-Hands Trash! Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM After thepetition ended, he chose to y his personal games directly on Watermelon Video. Then, during thepetition, he eximed, Sister Su Bei, Im here! Ill definitely be stronger than before! You must ask me out for the nextpetition! Everyone: It was like seeing a top expert transform into a crazy fanboy. Because of this matter, Quick-Hands Trash had even been on the trending searches a few times. Facing Lu Hetings deep gaze, Su Bei learned Lu Weijians denial strategy. I dont know him. Ive never seen him before. Theyre talking nonsense. Why dont we Lu Hetings gaze turned dark. Chapter 1187 - Careless

Chapter 1187: Careless

??

Do you want to y games together? This was the only thing Su Bei could think of. Since he kept inviting her to y games, Lu Heting was probably jealous, right? If we can y in bed, Lu Heting said. After Old Master Lu saw the news, he couldnt help but shake his head. Youre not doing your job well! Lu Weijian sat beside him and cringed. Only physical industries can develop for a long time and bring long-term benefits to humans. These games, live broadcasts, and so on Old Master Lu shook his head. The leisurely life of humans was very important. If one did well in this industry, it would be very promising. It was not inferior to the physical economy at all. The leisurely needs of humans were as important as their material needs. Unfortunately, Lu Weijian only dared to think about these words in his heart. The older generation like Old Master Lu wouldnt take this seriously. They only felt that physical business was worth investing in. Did Su Bei really y that game? Old Master Lu already had a grandson who liked to y games. He didnt want to see another one in the family being obsessed with games. Therefore, he was very concerned about this. ... It was Da Bao, Lu Weijian said honestly. Old Master Lu had never liked others ying games, but he couldnt worsen the rtionship between the Lu family and Su Bei, right? Old Master Lu was silent for a long time. When he thought of Da Bao, he was overjoyed. Then, he said, Actually, ying games is quite good. Its a bnce between work and rest. It wont be too tiring for him that way. If Da Bao likes to y games, let him y. Just make sure he doesnt hurt his eyes. Grandpa, your double standards Isnt it too severe? What double standards? I mean, your watch is too beautiful. Its simple and elegant. How can those other watchespare? Hehe, isnt it? Ive worn this watch for decades, but it still works with precision. This is a traditional Swiss product from back then. It was forged from the metal used in the American army. The craftsmanship of the German craftsman, Hans Lu Weijian sighed in his heart. Im indeed not his biological grandson. After this incident, Su Beis poprity soared. She was offered many scripts and invited to variety shows and many acitvities. Previously, when she was filming the movie, she had rejected many activities. If she refused again, the profits of the entirepany would obviously decrease. Hence, she asked Qiao Mei to ept some for her. Qiao Mei also knew that Su Bei was of high value now and did not need to cater to fans and some small brands. She tried to help her choose high-end activities. In this way, it would ensure that Su Bei would only take on suitable activities. She would also have time to go home to apany Da Bao and Gun Gun. When they were resting at night, Lu Heting walked toward her and loosened his bow tie. He said gently, Im going to pick Mom up tomorrow. She cane back now? She turned herself in to cooperate with the investigation, but the police didnt find much in the case that took ce more than 20 years ago. Even if she wants to stay, the police cant let her stay in the name of justice. Su Bei thought about it and agreed. She said, Then Ill go with you to pick her up. Youll apany me? Lu Heting didnt want Su Bei to apany him. He knew that Mrs. Lu and Su Bei didnt have a good rtionship. Therefore, he only wanted to inform Su Bei about this without the intention of asking her to do anything else. Chapter 1188 - Magnanimous Look

Chapter 1188: Magnanimous Look

He put his hands on her shoulders. You dont have toe along. Ill be fine. He didnt want Su Bei to feel aggrieved. It doesnt matter. I can go. I wont feel aggrieved. Ive thought about it. Shes your mother. It wasnt easy for her to raise you to this age. If I were in her shoes, I might also find it difficult to live in peace for the rest of my life if my husband cheated on me and I had to raise my son alone. This wasnt her bowing her head to Mrs. Lu. She was just a woman thinking in Mrs. Lus ce. She would also like to make her husbands life a little smoother. She was unwilling to see him get caught in between his mother and his wife. Su Bei Lu Heting knew that she had always been magnanimous, but what she said and did still touched him deeply. I cant be as close to her as a pair of mother and daughter, but we can still live in harmony. Su Bei smiled. Lu Heting pulled her into his arms. Alright. The next day was a rainy day with fine beads of raindrops falling. The weather was gloomy and chilly. Su Bei postponed her event and went to pick up Mrs. Lu with Lu Heting. Han Qingwan didnt suffer during this period of time. With Lu Hetings help, the police were just mainly looking for evidence and wouldnt make things difficult for her. Now that the evidence was confirmed, she could leave. Mrs. Lu, the Lu family will be here to pick you up soon. A policewoman gave her a new set of clothes. ...... Thank you. Han Qingwan had a determined personality. In her early years, she raised Lu Heting and Lu Weijian and supported Lu Group. She was not very affected by this matter. Only the memories in her mind tormented her. However, during the days she had been here, she had always been kind to others. Hence, she received positive feedback. The people here had treated her well. When she heard that the Lu family hade to pick her up, she guessed that the butler had arranged for a chauffeur toe over. Lu Weijian had forgiven her, but he hadntpletely forgiven her, right? As for Lu Heting He already had Su Bei. Han Qingwan had never counted on him. After all, back then, her attitude toward Su Bei was not very good either. Everything had its cause and effect. Mrs. Lu was clear about all this. She looked down at the rain on the ground and finally sighed softly. Someone wasing from afar. Han Qingwan did not look up, but she heard her sons familiar voice. Mom, lets go home. Han Qingwan looked up and saw Lu Heting and Su Bei standing side by side. They were holding a big ck umbre. Lu Heting handed another umbre to her with his other hand. Han Qingwan was stunned for a moment. Lu Heting brought the umbre over. Han Qingwan took it and opened it. She was already a little surprised that Lu Heting hade to pick her up. What surprised her even more was that Su Bei hade with him. Was Su Bei here tough at her? It was obvious that it was impossible that was the case. Su Bei clearly knew that she could go back. Mrs. Lu took another look. As Su Bei didnt smile, she couldnt read her emotions. Mrs. Lu could only see a magnanimous expression in her exceptionally ck eyes. Han Qingwan stopped thinking about it and followed them into the car. They returned to the Lu familys mansion in silence. Lu Heting and Su Bei stayed for a simple lunch before leaving. Han Qingwan recalled what had happened today and couldnt help but feel touched. When she returned to her room, the nanny, who had been following her, helped her take off her coat. The nanny then said, Madam, that young master is back. Chapter 1189 - Deciding A Person’s Nature

Chapter 1189: Deciding A Persons Nature

Hes back? Han Qingwan felt a chill in her heart. With his son, Lu Tianci. I heard that Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing will be back soon. Han Qingwan couldnt stand still. With the help of the nanny, she sat down on the bed. What had happened more than 20 years ago was still vivid in her mind. She had truly loved that man, which was why she chose him out of so many suitors and married into the Lu family. When she realized that her husband was disloyal, she couldnt endure her anger like other women in other families. She couldnt pretend that nothing had happened for the sake of the familys harmony. She was sincere in hopes of receiving the other partys sincerity as well, not for the sake of the superficial identity of Mrs. Lu and a husband to share with others. She refused topromise, and things got worse. Lu Yaodes heart had been given away to a lover who was used to serving him gently. The two of them finally broke off. All these years, Han Qingwan had raised her son alone. She also brought back Lu Yans son, who had encountered the same thing as her, and raised him as well. She thought that what had happened back then would no longer hurt her, but when she heard that the man had returned, her heart still ached. You brought the son of another woman to snatch my sons things? Han Qingwans gaze quickly became firm. ... Right now, she didnt care about anything else. But if anyone wanted to touch her sons things, then she shouldnt be med for being rude! Han Qingwan flipped through thetest information and found that Lu Tianci had indeed started to take various actions against Lu Heting. However, seeing that Lu Tiancis actions had been suppressed, she was a little relieved. As expected of her son. Even Lu Weijian was so capable that he could defeat Lu Tianci in seconds. When she saw that Su Bei was the one who had contributed the most for defeating Lu Tianci, she was a little moved. In the past, she had indeed never liked Su Bei. She had a physiological aversion to the industry that Su Bei was in. Back then, Lu Yaode had cheated on her with Tian Xin. That woman would smile at everyone she met, but behind the scenes, she would call up the mother and son to curse them. Han Qingwan was a strong-willed person. She had never told anyone about these hardships, but she had a deep prejudice against the women in that profession. Now, she pushed aside these prejudices and did not think that Su Bei was as annoying anymore. Perhaps her son was right. A profession was just a profession. It was no way of determining a persons nature. Thinking of Da Bao and Gun Gun, Han Qingwan slowly calmed down. Lets move the pot of violets into the room, she said to the nanny. The nanny froze. Thats from the young madama| When Su Bei came over, she specially bought the flowers that Han Qingwan liked. However, Han Qingwan had sent them to a corner. Han Qingwan thought it through and said, Although I cant be as close to her as a pair of mother and daughter, I can still treat her courteously, right? The nanny had been in the Lu family for many years and knew that everyone in the Lu family was a good person. Mrs. Lu was just not good at expressing herself. Seeing that Han Qingwan had reconciled with Su Bei, she couldnt wait to see the harmonious and quickly moved the pot of violets in. Chapter 1190 - You Can Never Look Too Grand

Chapter 1190: You Can Never Look Too Grand

??

Lu Yaode did not take Lu Tiancis failure to heart. New industries change very quickly. Even if Lu Weijian has the lead now, he might not be able to maintain his sess. It seems that the old man is still capable, Lu Yaode said. From the bottom of his heart, he still believed that the old man was behind all of this. Lu Tianci also felt the same way. If that female artist hadnt interfered, I wouldve crushed Lu Weijian that day. Also, I didnt expect Huo Zhong to change sides. He really caught me off guard. Let someone like Huo Zhong be. By the way, your sister will be back soon. Get ready. Lu Yaode was overjoyed. Speaking of which, Lu Tianqings ability was even higher than Lu Tiancis. In T Country, she was a famous socialite and a well-known actress. Although she couldnt prate the market in S Country, she had a lot of influence in all of Southeast Asia. She also had a considerable reputation in countries like the United States. In particr, her husband was a member of the He Consortium, one of the eightrgest financial groups in the United States. This made Lu Yaode and Lu Tianqings status rise as well. This not only made Lu Tianqing proud, but Lu Tianci also regarded this as an honor. Lu Yaode felt that such a daughter waspletely like him back then. She could handle everything. Every time the name of his daughter was mentioned, he couldnt help but blush. He could not be med for feeling so proud of his daughter. After all, he had never seen the true abilities of the son he abandoned. ... After all, thest time he saw Lu Heting, Lu Heting was only three years old. His resentment toward him was written all over his face. In his heart, Lu Heting was still only three years old. How could hepare to his outstanding son and daughter? Dad, Im back! As soon as Lu Tianqing entered the vi, she strode into the living room. Her entourage pushed her dozens of suitcases and quietly followed her. Her makeup was thick and exquisite. She was very beautiful. Her big eyes were seductive and could easily melt peoples hearts. Just like her mother, Tian Xin, she had learned how to be humble. She was very amodating and tactful, so she was very popr outside. She was also Lu Yaodes most beloved daughter. As soon as she saw Lu Yaode, she immediately went forward and held her fathers arm warmly. She smiled gently and said, Dad, did you miss me? I really missed you to death. Why wouldnt I miss you? Its been a long time since you went to the States. Didnt you think ofing back early? Im back now, arent I? By the way, I have a banquet tomorrow night. Tianci will go with me. Hearing her mention the banquet, Lu Tianci knew that it was definitely not a low-level banquet. Now, not only was Lu Tianqing a member of the Lu family, but she was also a member of the He Consortium. There was nock of big shots who would invite her to attend banquets. Sister, what banquet is it? Lu Tianci asked. In any case, you can never look too grand. All I can reveal to you is that, at the very least, even the firstdy of the S Country will be present. Lu Tianci hid his excitement. Got it. Lu Yaode was even more satisfied with his daughter. Chapter 1191 - Strange?

Chapter 1191: Strange?

??

When he thought about how Lu Heting was still living under the protection of his father, and how his children could take care of themselves, Lu Yaode was very gratified and deeply felt that his choice back then was not wrong. Lu Yaode reminded his daughter, When we return to S Country this time, well inherit the entire Lu Group in the future. Take your brother with you and build a goodwork. Of course. Dont you worry, Dad, Ill take care of everything. The person Lu Tianci had arranged drove a luxury car and delivered the invitation Lu Tianqing to the specified person. Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci had always been ambitious. They were never satisfied with simple interpersonal rtionships. Since they had returned to S Country, they had to take back everything that shouldve belonged to them for the past 20 years. As long as they could take advantage of their connections, they would not reject getting acquainted with anyone. When Tang Yue and Sheng Xiaotang received the banquet invitation, they could not believe their eyes. Although their families were from the capital and considered reputable, it was a pity that they were still far from bing a top-notch wealthy family. Lu Group? Firstdy? They were all unimaginable existences to them. ... After cooperating with Lu Tianci, they had received an invitation to attend a top-notch prestigious event. Sheng Xiaotang quickly asked around. The presidents wife, the Lin family, and many people of simr status to her will be attending that day. Even Mrs. Lu from Lu Group wasnt invited. Tang Yue smiled. In other words, weve already surpassed Lu Group. You can say that. Therefore, this banquet is very important to us. Sheng Xiaotang did not mind helping Tang Yue. Firstly, Tang Yue would not snatch Lu Tianci from her. Secondly, Tang Yue was more or less rted to the Lin family. She could see her bright future. The two of them discussed for a while, looking forward to the uing event tomorrow. When Su Bei received Lin Wenyus call, she was on a break from the event. Come to a banquet? For what? Su Bei had no interest in banquets outside of work. Do you remember thest time you helped my mother fix her bracelet? At that time, a richdy was very interested in the matter. She thought that the craftsmanship was superb and said she wanted to see you. It even caught the attention of the presidents wife. You know that I didnt fix it. Youve met Feng Cheng. Lin Wenyu smiled. Of course, I know that. But Feng Cheng doesnt like to meet people at all. Besides, there wont be many men present. This is just adies dinner party. Come on, I havent seen you in a long time. Okay, okay, okay. Ille over. Su Bei couldnt stand Lin Wenyus soft pleading and agreed. As it happened, she had nothing to do tomorrow. When she went back that night, she mentioned this to Lu Heting. Lu Heting raised his eyebrows. The presidents wife is easy to get along with. Since your friend invited you, you can go over. Youve met the presidents wife, huh? Yes, I met her while I was having dinner with the president. Youve even had dinner with the president? Lu Heting said, Isnt that normal? Im not surprised. You sure live up to your reputation. Nothing you do is strange. The man chuckled softly. I helped him when he had some problems. But I havent introduced you to the people at the presidential pce, so youll go as yourself this time. Chapter 1192 - Daughter Of A Prestigious Family

Chapter 1192: Daughter Of A Prestigious Family

??

Lu Heting had even helped the president before!!! Su Bei thought to herself that the man she had married was really amazing. Because of Lu Hetings words, Su Bei, who was originally worried about such a big banquet, suddenly rxed. Hearing Lu Heting mention the presidential pce as if it was just another ce, she would just treat it as a visit. Therefore, the next night, Su Bei did not deliberately dress up for the banquet. She only chose a dress suitable for the banquet ording to her style and put on a thinyer of makeup before taking a taxi. Because of the level of the banquet that night, the ce where the banquet was held was a very quiet but unique garden club. However, this garden clubhouse was actually hidden in a bustling ce in the city. A winding path separated the lively and quiet areas, forming twopletely different worlds. When Su Bei arrived, she realized that Lu Heting had brought her here before. Thinking of this, she felt more familiar. Her remaining nervousness disappeared. As she got out, she ran into a super-luxury car pulling up alongside. After the car stopped, a bodyguard got out and went to the backseat to open the door. A well-dressed Sheng Xiaotang appeared. Sheng Xiaotang helped the bodyguard out of the car in her high heels. When she saw Su Bei, she couldnt help but smile. What a coincidence, Su Bei. Are you here for dinner? ... Because the garden club was up the mountain through that path, most people who went to the garden club parked their cars here. Only a small number of people with special status could drive into the garden club. In fact, thest time Su Bei followed Lu Heting to the garden club for a meal, their car went straight in. However, this time, Su Bei didnt want to reveal her rtionship with Lu Heting, so she chose to have the car park here and walk up. Down the mountain was just a bustling restaurant. Sheng Xiaotang naturally thought that Su Bei was here to eat at the foot of the mountain. Su Bei also smiled. Yes, what a coincidence. I didnt expect you toe here to eat too. Sheng Xiaotangs smile was a little disdainful. Although they were both female artists, she had never thought that she was the same kind of person as Su Bei because she was the daughter of a prestigious family! Su Bei wanted to be on the same level as her? Impossible! Sheng Xiaotang smiled to hide her disdain. Then I wish you a pleasant meal. With that, she walked straight to her destination while escorted by arge group of bodyguards. Su Bei nced at the time on her phone. She was still waiting for Lin Wenyu toe over. Lin Wenyu was an intern doctor and had a lot of things to do. She was supposed to havee earlier, but she had already dyed it twice. This was the third time. Su Bei, Im sorry. I need another half an hour. Theres an emergency and the patient is bleeding profusely She was called away before she could finish speaking. Bored, Su Bei touched the jade bracelet on her wrist. She didnt mind waiting a little longer. Anyway, it was not fun to go up alone. She thought of the jade bracelet that Han Qingwan had given her thest time she saw Da Bao. After that, Han Qingwan made it clear that she didnt like Su Bei, so Su Bei didnt wear the jade bracelet. This time, because Su Bei empathized with Han Qingwan, she took it out and put it on. Chapter 1193 - Can You Afford It?

Chapter 1193: Can You Afford It?

??

Why make things difficult between fellow women? Su Bei was waiting when a car came up ahead. Seeing the familiar car worth hundreds of thousands, Su Beis eyes twitched slightly. Could it be the one she was thinking of? As expected, when the car drove over, she saw clearly that it was He Xuyan. His dark eyes seemed deep and distant. Thest time Su Bei filmed his movie, she was afraid whenever she saw him. His extremely high requirements for her physical fitness was just too demanding and shocking. Still, she had to say hello. Speaking of which, she had relied on her physical fitness that she attained from training under Director He to survive during this period. Su Bei was about to greet him when another very luxurious and eye-catching luxury car followed in. At this moment, there were cars parked everywhere. The body of the luxury car was especially big, and it looked like a behemoth the moment it entered. It would definitely struggle in this packed parking lot. Before Su Bei could say hello, the luxury car and He Xuyans car scraped past each other. He Xuyan stopped the car. His dark eyes narrowed as he opened the door and got out. ... The person in the luxury car also got out. It was Tang Yue. Tang Yue clearly did not recognize He Xuyan. As soon as she got out of the car, her expression turned ugly. What happened? Im sorry, Miss. When we came in, the car in front of us was looking for an empty parking spot and we identally scratched each other, the driver said fearfully. Actually, Tang Yue was not someone who would pursue these kinds of matters. Normally, she would not be bothered with such a small matter. But today was different. For this banquet, she had specially arranged for this car to send her over. This luxury car was worth tens of millions. It was an engagement gift from the Du family and Du Jinghao when they got engaged. It meant a lot to her. That was one thing, but the most important thing was that she was very superstitious. She hated any twists and turns when there was something important. Previously, she had suffered at Su Beis hands. Now, she was especially afraid that she would be dyed because of a small matter. So when she got out of the car, her tone was extremely bad. How did the person in the car in front drive? Are they blind? Hearing this, He Xuyan rolled his eyes and said unhurriedly, If its my fault, Illpensate you. Youllpensate me? Tang Yue nced at He Xuyans car that cost more than hundreds of thousands of yuan, and her tone became even worse. Can you afford topensate me? Do you know that the spare parts of my car have to be custom-made in Italy? How are you going topensate me? He Xuyan: After Tang Yue said these words, she was done venting her emotions. She did not want to argue with this poor brat anymore. She said, Forget it, forget it. Ill just take it as though Im unlucky. I dont want you topensate me. Lets go. Miss, we havent determined whos in the wrong yet. How do you know that Ill definitely have topensate you? What if its you who shouldpensate me? He Xuyan stuffed a hand into his pocket and asked. Tang Yue couldnt be bothered with him anymore. She took the wallet from the bodyguards hand and took out a wad of money. She pped it on He Xuyans cheap suit and said, Is this enough? He Xuyan took the money. Tang Yue thought that she had encountered a scammer today and cursed her bad luck! She turned to the car and told the bodyguard to choose another spot to park. He Xuyan put the stack of money in his pocket and pouted. He got into the car and found a spot before parking the car. Chapter 1194 - It’s Better Not To Know

Chapter 1194: Its Better Not To Know

??

Su Bei watched this scene and felt that Director He was really well-mannered. He didnt even scold Tang Yue. She stepped forward to greet him anyway. Director He! Hello. He Xuyan was as cold as ever. You came here to participate in the garden club dinner? He Xuyan looked up and asked, How do you know? Me too. And youre Lin Wenyus cousin. She invited me, so I guess you were invited by her too. He Xuyan nodded. Su Bei suddenly thought of something and muttered to herself, Thats strange. Youre Lin Wenyus cousin, so Tang Yue is also your cousin. How can she not know you? Tang Yues mother, Lin Shulian, was a daughter of the Lin family. Logically speaking, Tang Yue should know He Xuyan. Its better if we dont know each other, he said without much emotion. Well, its someone elses private business. Su Bei stopped being curious. ... Are youing with me? He Xuyan asked. No, Ill wait for Wenyu toe. Su Bei didnt want to go with him. The fear of being overwhelmed was still there. She was already very brave to make small talk with him. Hearing this, He Xuyan turned around and left, heading straight for the garden club on the mountain. Just as Su Bei was about to return to the car to wait, Lin Wenyu sent her a WeChat voice message again. Su Bei, this wont do anymore. You go first. Many cars were involved in the ident. Im afraid I wont be able to go anytime soon. Im really sorry Well, Su Bei couldnt me Lin Wenyu. She could understand. Besides, it was not easy for doctors to save lives. Su Bei put away her phone and walked toward the garden club without being followed. After Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue arrived, Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci also arrived. Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue were usually like proud peacocks, but when they saw Lu Tianqing, they knew what exactly a proud peacock was. Even when Lu Tianqing was walking, her chin was raised high. Her high heels made her look imposing. The colorful patterns on her body made her look like a vibrant flower. Under such an aura, Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue looked nothing more like regr chickens. They were beautiful butcking in aura. However, when Lu Tianqing stood still, her tone was very understanding and gentle. I heard that you two are friends with Tianci? Since youre here, lets go in together. This made Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue feel ttered. They quickly followed her. However, under Lu Tianqings aura, the two of them instantly looked likeckeys. But they had noints. Who was Lu Tianqing? Not only was she a legitimate member of Lu Group, but she was also Lu Yaodes biological daughter and the daughter-inw of He Consortium. Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue admitted defeat. Just her family background alone was enough to leave them in the dust. After entering, Lu Tianqing went straight to the guests and chatted happily. These guests were all names that Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue had heard from their parents, but this was the first time they had seen their real faces. This was the first time Tang Yue had seen Qin Zufang and Lin Wenyus mother. Tang Yue was not familiar with her, but when Lu Tianqing arrived in front of Qin Zufang, she called out gently, Aunt, we meet again! Qin Zufang smiled and said, Youre getting prettier and prettier. The Lin familys ancestors came from a military family, which was different from the Lu familys business family. Therefore, they were different from the Lu family of the past. Chapter 1195 - Take Her And Leave Quickly

Chapter 1195: Take Her And Leave Quickly

Qin Zufang didnt really care if Lu Yaode married a mistress or if the children were born to the mistress. Those were other peoples family matters. Lu Tianqing was invited to this banquet entirely because of her rtionship with He Consortium. Therefore, on the surface, Qin Zufang was protecting this rtionship. Seeing how Lu Tianqing was like a fish in water, Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue felt a little sour. However, after feeling sour, they regained their rationality and knew that she deserved it. Anyway, all of this had nothing to do with them. However, the two of them still had ambitions. They were inferior to Lu Tianqing now, but they might not be inferior to her in the future. As long as one had the heart, one could make some connections here. With that thought, both of them felt morefortable and actively socialized. Lu Tianqing flitted around the venue like a butterfly before finally stopping. She went to the buffet area to drink something and rest her feet. Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue followed her. Tang Yues bodyguard came over and whispered, Eldest Miss, Second Miss is at the door. Su Bei? Yes. The bodyguard was guarding the door. When he saw Su Bei, he thought he should tell Tang Yue. After all, they were family, so the bodyguards did not dare to neglect any one of them. ...... Your cheap sister? Sheng Xiaotang asked. These words were meant to tease. Although Su Bei had returned to the Tang family, she rarely participated in the Tang familys activities and did not stay in Sheng Tang Entertainment. Therefore, in the Tang familys social events, the gentle and kind ones would say her name, while the slightly more narrow-minded ones would say that she was Tang Yues cheap sister. Lu Tianqing couldnt help but smile when she heard this. However, even if she smiled, she knew her limits. She continued to give off a kind feeling. She had been taught well by her mother. But Tang Yue was annoyed. Who knows if shes really my sister? Sheng Xiaotang said, Then she must have taken the wrong path. From the looks of it, she should have gone down the mountain to eat. Why did shee up the mountain? Tang Yue regained her senses and said to the bodyguard, Take her and leave quickly. Everyone here was a big shot. Tang Yue really did not want Su Bei to embarrass herself here. Although she didnt want to admit that she was her younger sister, she still had to put on a show. If Su Bei embarrassed herself, what if someone mentioned that she was her younger sister? Wouldnt she be embarrassed too? The bodyguard nodded. Su Bei stood at the door, waiting for the person Lin Wenyu had mentioned. Lin Wenyu felt very sorry that she couldnte in time, so she said that she had arranged for a friend to pick Su Bei up and take care of her. Hence, Su Bei stood at the door and waited. When He Xuyan arrived at the garden club, someone immediately came forward. Mr. He! As a member of He Consortium, He Xuyans appearance here immediately attracted attention. However, he had never been a high-profile person. He said, Im not here to attend the banquet. Im just here to meet a friend. Dont make a fuss. Yes, yes, yes. We wont make a fuss. Mr. He, what youre most afraid of is being called back to inherit the family business. The person who came also looked like a noble young master. He reached out and ced his arm around He Xuyans shoulder. But the actress who made your movie a box office hit and saved you from going back to inherit the family business is also at the door. Do you want to invite her in? No, someone will apany her. He Xuyan thought of Su Beis rtionship with Lin Wenyu and felt that he didnt need to worry about Su Bei. Chapter 1196 - Up To You

Chapter 1196: Up To You

??

The noble young master put his arm around He Xuyan and said, No wonder youve always been single. Youre not even taking advantage of such an opportunity. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Shes such a great beauty too. He Xuyan said nothing. That great beauty was his cousin. Could it be that he would have his eye on his cousin? Why dont you introduce me, then? He Xuyan rolled his dark eyes. Dont waste my time. What do you mean by that? I think Im pretty good. Although I cantpare to your consortium, I wont be a drag on others, right? He Xuyan stopped talking. The rich young master continued to ask, By the way, other people from your consortium are also here. Are you not going to see them either? . Who? He Xuyan finally showed some curiosity. I think her name is Lu Tianqing or something. Isnt that He Yuans wife? When He Xuyan heard this, the darkness in his eyes deepened, and his eyebrows furrowed. Who was He Yuan to be considered a member of the consortium? He was just the son of a mistress. He would not even take an interest in He Yuan, let alone He Yuans wife. ... Su Bei stood at the door. She didnt see He Xuyan, and she did not care about the various people walking past either. After a while, a man who looked like a bodyguard walked over and whispered, Second Miss, Ill apany you down the mountain. What? Did you go the wrong way? Youre supposed to eat at the bottom of the mountain, right? These are all important guests. Im afraid theyre not the people youre supposed to meet. The bodyguards tone was polite, but his words were not. He had been following Tang Yue all year round, so he naturally knew her status in the entire Tang family. As for Su Bei, she didnte home at all. No one had much impression of her or respect for her. Theres no need to trouble you. Ill be here. Su Bei looked up at him. The bodyguard froze. He didnt expect her to say that. However, he clearly did not believe her. He had followed Tang Yue for a long time and had heard from her more than once that Su Bei did not have any ability. She just relied on her face and the resources given by the old man to get to where she was now. Second Miss, if you dont leave, Ill have to report this to Eldest Miss, the bodyguard said. Seeing that Su Bei was unmoved, he immediately turned around and went to Tang Yue. Tang Yue and Sheng Xiaotang were chatting with Lu Tianqing when they heard the bodyguard say that Su Bei refused to leave. The three of them were a little surprised. Sheng Xiaotang nced at Tang Yue, whoseplexion did not look too good. She said, Ill talk to her. Lu Tianqing smiled and said, Is that your sister? Why dont you call her in? To her, it did not matter who she befriended. In any case, they would eventually be her foil. Its better not to invite her over, Miss Lu. That sister of mine wasnt raised at home in her early years and has alwayscked discipline. She doesnt know proper etiquette, so her presence here will only disturb your mood. Then its up to you, Lu Tianqing said casually. Tang Yue immediatelyposed herself and walked toward Su Bei. Su Bei. Tang Yue walked closer. When Su Bei saw Tang Yue, she nodded in greeting. Tang Yue smiled. It was tough to get here, wasnt it? Su Bei found her words strange. What does she mean it was tough? After all, the peopleing and going here are all important people. Isnt it a little ufortable for you toe without an invitation and not be able to get in? Su Bei smiled casually. Not really. Chapter 1197 - A Little Famous

Chapter 1197: A Little Famous

Actually, its not a problem for me to bring you in under such circumstances. However, Im busy today and cant take care of you. If I bring you in, Im afraid Ill cause you trouble. If theres nothing else, you can leave first, Tang Yue said with an imperceptible frown. Really? Im just waiting for someone here. Im not getting in your way, am I? Su Bei asked. Seeing that she was determined to stay here, Tang Yue knew that even if Su Bei was asked to leave today, Su Bei would definitely not agree. Initially, it was fine for Su Bei to stay here, but Tang Yue really did not want Lu Tianqing to have anything to do with Su Bei. She thought for a while and repeatedly considered the gap between Lu Tianqing and Su Bei. Lu Tianqing was from He Consortium and had a very high status. Even the guests here had to give her some face. However, Su Bei was just a slightly famous female artist. The two of them would have nothing to do with each other. At this thought, Tang Yue rxed and said, Alright, if you want to stand here, just stand and wait, then. She didnt want to waste any more time on Su Bei. She turned and came face-to-face with a man she immediately recognized as one of the presidents personal assistants. The special assistant beside the presidents wife had an extraordinary status. Compared to ordinary secretaries and assistants, his identity waspletely different. Such special assistants needed to have a high education, a family business, and strong ability. Moreover, most of them were descendants of aristocratic families who came to train and umte connections. In the future, they would be the pirs of the country. Tang Yue had only gotten to know about this special assistant because she was by Lu Tianqings side. When she saw him, the smile on Tang Yues face had unknowingly spread across her entire face. ... Special Assistant Fang! Tang Yues voice rose with joy. Miss Tang. A person like Special Assistant Fang was best at building a good rtionships with anyone. His handsome face was filled with an impable smile. Tang Yue was about to say something to him when Special Assistant Fang looked at the person behind her and smiled. Miss Su. Special Assistant Fang walked past Tang Yue and strode toward Su Bei. The smile on his face was no longer formal. There was a hint of shyness and surprise. Tang Yue turned in shock as he walked toward Su Bei. Su Bei nodded. Special Assistant Fang. Lin Wenyu had just said that she couldnte and would ask a childhood friend to pick her up. She had already sent her his photo and name. Therefore, Su Bei recognized Special Assistant Fang at a nce. Although Lin Wenyu had written his name, Su Bei still called his title politely after knowing his position. Im sorry to have kept you waiting, Miss Su. This way, please, Special Assistant Fang stepped forward and said in a friendly tone. Su Bei walked in beside him. Special Assistant Fang smiled and said, When Wenyu said you wereing, I happened to have something on and came over a few minuteste. He exined again. Its okay, Su Bei replied politely. Ill just wait inside. Special Assistant Fang, you can go ahead with your matters. Its no problem at all. Madam invited you over. Invite me? Is it that madam? Su Bei was surprised. Although Lin Wenyu had said that the presidents wife would attend todays banquet, she had not said that she wanted to meet her. Chapter 1198 - I Don’t Know Either

Chapter 1198: I Dont Know Either

??

Thats right. Special Assistant Fang smiled. Dont worry, Madam is very kind. Although Su Bei was not worried, she was still a little nervous about meeting such a big shot. She wondered what that nobledy wanted to tell her. Special Assistant Fang led Su Bei forward. When Su Bei appeared, many people looked over with burning eyes. However, due to their identities, everyone only gossiped with their eyes. Then, they quickly came back to their senses and continued their topic of conversation from earlier. In the distance, a distinguisheddy stood in the crowd. She was slightly plump and was dressed appropriately. She had a graceful bearing and a loving smile. Special Assistant Fang led Su Bei over and said with a smile, Madam, Su Bei is here. So this is Su Bei? Madam smiled. She really looks like a good kid. Qin Zufang stood at the side. She didnt have any direct contact with Su Bei, and it wasnt convenient for her to acknowledge her at this time, so she just smiled. Su Bei greeted her neither humbly nor arrogantly. Madam smiled and said, I heard from Wenyu that you have a friend whos very good at repairing jade artifacts. Previously, he fixed Wenyus mothers bracelet extremely well. ... Yes, thats all thanks to my friend. I just benefited from him, Su Bei said with a smile. You are too honest for your own good, child, the madam said with a smile. Then next time, I may have to thank you for your friends help. Su Bei nodded and smiled. Thats my friends job. Hell definitely agree to it. They allughed. Tang Yue watched as Special Assistant Fang led Su Bei in. She had thought that they shared a private rtionship. Unexpectedly, Special Assistant Fang directly led Su Bei to the distinguished presidents wife and they even started chatting! Tang Yues gaze changed several times. Her heart felt ufortable as if it had been pierced by a rusty steel needle. When she went to the presidents wifes side with Lu Tianqing just now, she had only received a routine greeting. The presidents wife didnt say anything to her in private and didnt even look at her. And now, Su Bei was actually chatting happily with the presidents wife? Why? Why on earth was that? Tang Yue went to Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing in a daze. Seeing that her expression was extremely ugly, Sheng Xiaotang asked, What happened? Has your sister left? Su Bei Tang Yue was almost speechless. Sheng Xiaotang subconsciously looked over and saw a slender figure beside the presidents wife. Who else could it be but Su Bei? Sheng Xiaotang immediately looked at Lu Tianqings expression. A trace of difort shed across Lu Tianqings face before she quickly suppressed it. It was just a female artist. Lu Tianqing would not take her seriously! Although she was also a female artist, she was the daughter of the Lu family and the official wife of a member of He Consortium! Even if Su Bei received temporary favor, she would still just be an actress! Sheng Xiaotang was really curious. Tang Yue, how did Su Bei get involved with that person? I dont know either. Tang Yues face was pale, and her words were weak. Sheng Xiaotang could only hold the wine ss tightly with her fingers. Her expression wasplicated as she looked thoughtfully in Su Beis direction. Chapter 1199 - It Must Be Fake

Chapter 1199: It Must Be Fake

?

In fact, Su Bei knew in her heart that the presidents wife had probably called her over to fix some jewelry. She was just giving Lin Wenyu face by attending. As for the madam, it didnt matter who Su Bei was. Therefore, after chatting with the presidents wife for a while, Su Bei automatically withdrew from the topic. There were too many people around the presidents wife who wanted to talk to her. As soon as Su Bei stepped back, the others immediately picked up the topic. Qin Zufang secretly observed Su Bei and felt that she was a good child. She knew when to advance and when to retreat. She had good etiquette. She was relieved that Lin Wenyu was friends with her. Su Bei gradually retreated from the crowd. Special Assistant Fang had to greet the guests around the presidents wife, so he didnt have time to entertain Su Bei. However, Su Bei was already mentally prepared for this, so she didnt think it was a bad thing. She casually found a corner seat and sat down. Lu Tianqing, Sheng Xiaotang, and Tang Yue couldnt help but look at her. They wondered what kind of connections Su Bei had to take such a shortcut. Actually, if Lin Wenyu hade over, Tang Yue would be able to guess that Su Bei was here because of Lin Wenyus invitation. However, Lin Wenyu did note, so Tang Yue did not think that far ahead. Tang Yue was filled with jealousy and resentment. She was worried that if Su Bei was in the limelight, she would threaten her status in the Tang family. Lu Tianqing did not care too much. ... On the other hand, Sheng Xiaotang was also very wary of Su Beis outstanding performance. If Su Bei continued to develop like this, sooner orter, she would destroy her and make her a foil. She looked Su Bei up and down, her eyes suddenly fixed on Su Beis wrist. She took a closer look and even approached Su Bei under the pretext of taking wine. This time, she saw clearly that the bracelet on Su Beis wrist was exactly the same as Lu Tianqings bracelet. What was going on? Sheng Xiaotang turned around and said to Lu Tianqing, Miss Lu, I remember you saying that your bracelet is unique, right? Of course. Although Lu Tianqing often pretended to be gentle, she was still full of arrogance. But Su Bei seems to be wearing one that looks just like it. The one Su Bei is wearing must be fake, right? Sheng Xiaotang said and sneered. I really didnt expect Su Bei toe to such an event wearing a fake bracelet. These words attracted Lu Tianqings attention. She looked at Su Bei and saw that the bracelet on Su Beis wrist was exactly the same as hers. However, Su Beis frame was small. The bracelet slid up and down her wrist, making her look even more petite. Lu Tianqing was born with a big frame and an imposing aura. The bracelet was stuck on her fair wrist, making her look even more voluptuous. Lu Tianqing said, I wasnt wrong in saying that my bracelet is unique. However, there were originally two bracelets. Huh? There were originally two? Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue couldnt help but ask. Yes, there were originally two. Unfortunately, one of them ended up somewhere. Im afraid it was stolen and sold to others. I just didnt expect Su Bei, a big celebrity, to wear something stolen. Lu Tianqing was already arrogant to begin with. Now that she had something on Su Bei, her tone became even more arrogant. Chapter 1200 - Reputation Is About To Be Destroyed

Chapter 1200: Reputation Is About To Be Destroyed

Realy? Sheng Xiaotang said in surprise. My mother gave me two of the bracelets. I used to wear them all the time. But once, I fired an assistant, and not long after the assistant left, I realized that my other bracelet was missing. If it wasnt stolen by her, how else could it have been exined? At that time, I spent a lot of effort but couldnt find the other bracelet. I didnt expect that I would find it now. Lu Tianqing looked at Su Bei disdainfully. Sheng Xiaotang said, In that case, we have to call the police! Su Bei is really too much. Shes a big celebrity. Of all the things she can buy, she actually bought something stolen? Lu Tianqing tilted her head and asked her with a smile, Do you think its better to call the police or should we settle it with another method? These words stunned Sheng Xiaotang for a moment. She thought for a moment. If she called the police, Su Bei and herpany would probably quickly suppress the matter. After all, buying stolen goods could be said to be idental. It was not a big loss to Su Bei. But what if they make a scene in public? The people here were all either rich or noble. Although it was impossible for them to make a big deal out of it, wouldnt Su Beis reputation be ruined? Even if Su Bei had already established a good rtionship with the presidents wife, it would be useless if they made a big fuss out of this incident. The presidents wife didnt have much of a rtionship with Su Bei now. If she knew that there was something wrong with Su Bei, she would naturally cut off all contact with her in the future. In that case, they could prevent Su Bei from befriending all kinds of famous women. After figuring this out, Sheng Xiaotang said, Miss Lu, lets not call the police. Lets go look for Su Bei and ask her about it. Di Xing Media should also give everyone an exnation about the behavior of this female artist of theirs! ...... These words won Lu Tianqings heart. She put down her ss and walked toward Su Bei. Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue immediately followed. When they reached Su Bei, Sheng Xiaotang asked directly, Su Bei, where did you get the bracelet on your wrist? Su Bei didnt care about their arrival at all. It wasnt until she was called out that she lifted her long eyshes and looked at them. Her movements were elegant and leisurely as if she was taking a casual stroll. Immediately, Su Beis smile also rose, forming an elegant curve on her perfect lips. Whats the matter? Actually, she had heard Sheng Xiaotangs words, but the other partys words puzzled her, so she asked again. Sheng Xiaotang was even more unhappy that she dared to ignore them. Im asking you, where did you get your bracelet? A friend gave it to me, she said casually. What friend? Sheng Xiaotang was certain that Su Bei had bought it, so her tone was especially rude. There were people who would secretly find some channels to purchase expensive goods that had been stolen from malls or the homes of wealthy people. These kinds of goods had special channels of sale. They had always been famous for the quality, but the prices were low. Usually, people who were really rich would never buy stolen goods. However, whether it was the entertainment industry or the socialite circle, it was inevitable that there would be some people who got involved in this trade. Their expenses were very high, and the money needed to maintain their reputation was astronomical. However, at some point, the money they earned would not be enough to maintain their high spending. Hence, they would use some channels to buy stolen goods. Chapter 1201 - Thief

Chapter 1201: Thief

??

There was also a portion of them who bought defective goods. In other words, there were some ws in the luxury goods and they were to be destroyed but were put up for sale. Wearing defective goods and buying stolen goods were both looked down on, but when it came to buying defective goods, at least there was nothing wrong with ones nature. However, buying stolen goods was a deliberate act. Sheng Xiaotang felt that Su Bei was such a vain person. Han Qingwan had given Su Bei this bracelet. When she gave it to her, it was because Han Qingwan saw Da Bao and liked this grandson of hers, so she gave the bracelet to Su Bei. Su Bei naturally wouldnt tell Sheng Xiaotang about the origin of the bracelet. She looked at Sheng Xiaotang with her beautiful and exquisite eyes. She said in amusement, Why should I tell you? Sheng Xiaotang: Sheng Xiaotang didnt expect Su Bei to put on a show like this. It was as if she didnt buy stolen goods at all and was wearing top-notch high-end jewelry. Tang Yue did not want to continue arguing with Su Bei. She said directly, Su Bei, Miss Lu lost a bracelet previously. Its exactly the same as the one on your hand. Her former assistant stole it and sold it. Now that you have this bracelet, what else do you have to say? Su Bei narrowed her eyes. When she heard this, she raised her headzily and urately nced at Lu Tianqings wrist. The bracelet was indeed identical to hers. Su Bei didnt panic. She tilted her head and looked at it seriously. Her bracelet was a gift from Han Qingwan. Even Lu Heting didnt say anything about it. It was obvious that it was from the Lu family. Although Han Qingwan didnt like her and didnt like her profession, it was impossible for her to give her a fake. Otherwise, Lu Heting would have noticed the problem long ago. ... As for Lu Tianqing, her mother was the mistress of the Lu family. The corners of Su Beis lips curled up slightly, and there was a hint of mockery. That was probably the jewelry she got from her mistress mother. How dare she shout in front of her? Seeing that not only did Su Bei not speak, but she also had a mocking expression on her face, Sheng Xiaotang said, Su Bei, you might not know that youre wearing a cheap bracelet. Perhaps your manager or assistant bought you this bracelet for a cheap price. But no matter what, the original owner of this bracelet is Miss Lu. You should return the bracelet to Miss Lu and fire the people in your team. Then, you have to apologize. Miss Lu wont hold it against you. Right, Miss Lu? Lu Tianqing sized Su Bei up and knew that she was from Di Xing Media Company. Not only had she found the bracelet, but she could also use the matter to suppress Di Xing Media Company. It was indeed a good thing. Therefore, Lu Tianqing nodded and raised her chin. If you take the initiative to apologize, I wont hold it against you. This bracelet was clearly given to me by a friend. Why should I fire the people in my team? And why should I apologize? Su Bei felt bored with the three women in front of her. From the moment she entered, Tang Yue had looked down on her. Did they think she didnt know that they wanted to trip her up? Unfortunately, it had been a mistake to set their sights on her bracelet! Seeing her unyielding attitude, Lu Tianqings smile darkened. Su Bei, take a look at it yourself. Is there a letter Q engraved on the inside of the bracelet? Thats the initial of my name, Qing. When my father gave this bracelet to my mother, he specially engraved my name on it. He specially waited for me to grow up so I could wear it. Chapter 1202 - Initial

Chapter 1202: Initial

??

Hearing themotion, people immediately looked over. When Su Bei and Lu Tianqing came over today, they had already attracted a lot of attention. Now that they heard their loud voices, some people started to gather around. This was the effect Lu Tianqing wanted. Getting her bracelet back was as important as ruining the artists under Lu Group. Especially on such an asion. Su Bei had encountered such a big problem. She was practically making herself a target for Lu Tianqing. Su Bei, take a look at it yourself. Is there the letter Q on the bracelet? Lu Tianqing said unhurriedly when she saw that a crowd had gathered around. Su Bei frowned slightly. She had the bracelet for a while now. She had worn it before and carefully admired it. There was indeed a very small letter Q on it. Lu Tianqing clearly knew this bracelet very well. However, wasnt the letter Q in reference to Han Qingwan name? It was not convenient for Su Bei to reveal Han Qingwans identity, so she just frowned and could not exin herself. Seeing Su Beis expression, Lu Tianqing was certain that Su Bei had bought a stolen bracelet. She had finally found her bracelet. ... However, she didnt expect to find it on Su Bei. Her disdain for Su Bei increased. The onlookers were all people of status, but this did not stop them from gossiping. They did not spread the gossip, but there was a hint of excitement in their eyes. In particr, some people were thinking, Su Bei is just an artist. How could shee to such a ce? It seems that Lu Tianqing isnt wrong in acting like this. Besides, with Lu Tianqings status, she wouldnt frame a small-time artist, right? I didnt expect to see such a lively scene on such an asion today. It seems that Su Bei is doomed. Tsk, tsk, tsk. If she offends this person and the presidents wife, Su Bei will probably be banned from the industry, right? Everyone thought to themselves, but no one said anything out loud. Seeing that Su Bei refused to take off the bracelet, Sheng Xiaotang said, Su Bei, take it off. Since there are so many people here, let everyone take a look. If we were wrong, youll get to clear your name, right? Tang Yues eyes flickered. Su Bei, even if youre wearing a thiefs stolen goods, it might not be your fault. Most of the clothes and essories celebrities wear are arranged by their managers andpanies. As long as we exin everything clearly, everything will be fine. She was directly pushing the me to Di Xing Media Company and even the Lu Group. Lu Tianqing could take this opportunity to trip Lu Heting up. She had to admit that this scheme was terrifying. The same thought had urred to her. The surrounding people also thought to themselves, Is Tang Yue trying to get the entire Di Xing Media Company involved in this? Whats going on with Lu Tianqing? Many people in the outside world did not know that Lu Tianqing was the daughter of a mistress. All these years, the Lu familys scandals were not exposed to the public. They had never exposed it to save face for Lu Yaode. That was why Lu Tianqing was treated like this today. Otherwise, she would have been mocked by the crowd. Su Bei, give me the bracelet. Let me check it for you. Tang Yue reached out. Chapter 1203 - I Suggest You Call The Police

Chapter 1203: I Suggest You Call The Police

??

Su Beis eyes sparkled as she refused. If you really think that the thing Im wearing is a stolen item that I secretly bought, I suggest you call the police. Because none of you have the right to search anything on me. The letter Q doesnt just represent one thing either. I believe in the police, but not you. Additionally, please be prepared. If its a false report and it turns out to be nder against me, theres no way mywyers and team will let it go! Her words made perfect sense. Even the surrounding guests nodded repeatedly. Tang Yue was a stark contrast to her. Her face was flushing, but she forced herself to suppress it. Lu Tianqings status was much higher. She smiled and said, Arent there police officers here? Wouldnt it be much more convenient to ask them to check? Its not that we dont want to call the police, Su Bei. We just dont want to make a big deal out of it. Besides, what kind of asion is this today? If we really call the police on such an asion, those who dont know better will think that something has happened. Sheng Xiaotang immediately said, Yes, there are police officers over here. Since were all arguing here, why dont we let them help uphold justice? It was obvious that Lu Tianqing was certain that the bracelet was the one she had lost, so she was fearless and very unyielding. Seeing that Su Bei did not answer, she was even more confident. She did not care about Su Beis identity at all. She stepped forward and apologized to everyone first. Im sorry, everyone. Im resolving some personal matters here tonight and it has affected everyones mood. I wanted to resolve this matter in private, but Su Bei refused to cooperate, so I had no choice but to do so. The others nodded, thinking she wasnt being rude. ... If there was a problem, it had to be solved. If the bracelet in Su Beis hand was something else, I could give it to her if she really liked it. I could just take it as though I gave a friend a gift. Lu Tianqing was tolerant and magnanimous. Unfortunately, this bracelet has a special meaning to me. I dont dare to give it away casually. Its a gift from my parents. I value it very much. They nodded again. Yes, that does make sense. Its rare for children to be so filial and loyal to their parents. Young people nowadays dont have the word filial in their dictionary. A gift from ones parents really cant be given away at will. Its understandable. Lu Tianqing continued, In addition, two years ago, one of my assistants made a mistake and left. It was also at that time that my bracelet disappeared. I havent been able to find the whereabouts of this bracelet. Now that I see it in Su Beis hand, I want to rify things. This is human nature, right? They nodded again. Its human nature. Its very normal to want to do that. Id also like to find out whats going on. You have to ask the questions you have in mind. Besides, this bracelet looks expensive. Its indeed necessary to figure it out. Lu Tianqing sighed softly. It was fate that we were able toe to the same banquet. Were all friends here, so I never thought of calling the police to solve the problem. Actually, I just wanted Su Bei to cooperate with me and rify the matter. Chapter 1204 - Of Course Not

Chapter 1204: Of Course Not

??

Lu Tianqings words all came from the moral high ground as if she was an innocentdy while Su Bei was a petty thief. Su Bei, do you want to cooperate with me in my investigation, or should we ask the police to deal with it? Lu Tianqing seemed to be asking for her opinion on the surface, but in fact, her every word was aggressive. Under such circumstances, even if Su Bei didnt agree, she would still force Su Bei to cooperate. Before Su Bei could speak, the others said, I dont think theres anything wrong with the arrangement. Su Bei, you should cooperate. Exactly. If theres a problem, well solve it. Lets not make a bigger fuss out of it. Sheng Xiaotang also said, Everyone is right. Su Bei, since weve discovered a problem, we cantpletely pretend that nothing happened, right? Cooperate with us and well figure things out soon. Tang Yue also fanned the mes. Su Bei, if you dont cooperate, you cant me everyone for being suspicious of you. Whats going on here? said a gentle but authoritative voice. Everyone quickly made way as the presidents wife walked toward them. Lu Tianqing immediately said, Madam, I lost a bracelet previously and it was secretly sold by someone close to me. Su Beis managementpany might have identally bought this bracelet. Its probably an unintentional mistake. Therefore, I want to get back the bracelet. Ill give them as much money as Su Bei and the others bought it for. Im sure they were just careless. I naturally cant let them suffer losses. Really? The presidents wife looked at Su Bei and saw the bracelet. Although Lu Tianqings words were especially polite, who couldnt tell what she was implying? ... If Su Bei really wore the bracelet that belonged to Lu Tianqing, it would be a huge scandal if word got out. It would be difficult to make up for it. Su Bei looked at the presidents wife in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. My bracelet was given to me by a friend, so I dont know what Miss Lu is talking about. Lu Tianqing smiled. Actually, if it werent for the fact that my parents were the one who gave me this bracelet, I wouldnt mind giving it to Miss Su. But this bracelet means a lot to me. It was originally a pair, but now that theres only this one left, the blessings my parents gave me are gone. Therefore, I have no choice but to figure out whats going on and take back what belongs to me. She knew very well that stirring up trouble on such an asion was not something the presidents wife would like. Besides, she was not the main character of tonights dinner party. But getting the bracelet back was important. Besides, as long as she proved that the bracelet was hers, the person who would be unfavored by the madam would be Su Bei and not her. Therefore, since the matter had already started, it had to end with Su Bei. Since the presidents wife was already standing here, she wasnt likely to favor anyone. She said, In that case, you wont mind taking off your bracelets and putting them here so that my people here can see whats going on, will you? Of course not. Lu Tianqing took off her bracelet first and ced it on the soft brocade box held by the person behind the presidents wife. Since Lu Tianqing had already taken it off, Su Bei couldnt refuse. She took it off too and put it down. Chapter 1205 - This Is A Pair

Chapter 1205: This Is A Pair

As Su Bei knew how she got her bracelet, there was no panic in her eyes. The person who came to check was from the presidential pce. He had always been very knowledgeable about jade bracelets. He picked them up and examined them carefully. Seeing that even the presidents wife had interfered in this matter, everyone held their breaths and waited. Qin Zufang knew that Su Bei had the Lin familys bloodline and was Lin Wenyus good friend. Seeing Su Bei suffer, she wanted to defend her, but since the matter had yet to be concluded, she could only hold back. If anything really happened to Su Bei, she would step out and smooth things over. At the back of the clubhouse, He Xuyan was having a meal with a friend. That young master had also heard about this and was gossiping with him. I heard that the bracelet Su Bei is wearing belongs to Lu Tianqing. I wonder if this is Su Beis fault or her management teams fault? Neither. He Xuyan, who had been quiet at first, finally spoke. Why not? Could it be that Lu Tianqing is publicly framing her? Su Bei was wearing that bracelet when she came in. Thats obvious. Its impossible that its her or herpanys fault. The noble young master smiled. Oh, and you say youre not interested in her? Judging by your attitude, youre protecting her? Ive worked with her before. Shes not vain. If Su Bei only wanted the glory of the entertainment industry, she wouldnt have epted the role in his movie. Di Xing Media Company is also apany with principles. He Xuyan had worked with Di Xing Media Company before and knew that while not everyone there was a good person, there was nothing wrong with thepanys principles. His friend continued tough and patted his shoulder. Then if something really happens to Su Beiter, will you help? ...... He Xuyan picked up his chopsticks. Lets eat. The results of the examination were out. The person from the presidential pce said, Madam, everyone, these two bracelets are made of the same material and have the same craftsmanship. The letter Q engraved on them is also exactly the same. They all said, So, theyre a pair? I can confirm that this is a pair of jade bracelets made at the same time. When everyone looked at Su Bei again, their gazes were meaningful. This was a pair of jade bracelets made at the same time and Lu Tianqing had said that they were a gift from her parents. Besides, the letters on the bracelets matched her name, so everything naturally corresponded. The bracelets indeed belonged to Lu Tianqing. As for Su Bei, she was just an artist. She might not be able to afford such a priceless bracelet. Besides, as a member of the Lu family, did Lu Tianqing have to nder her for such a small thing? Lu Tianqing said gently, Su Bei, the evidence is conclusive now. This proves that Im not picking a fight, right? Sheng Xiaotang also said, Su Bei, the evidence is here. You should be convinced now, right? You definitely have to return it to Miss Lu, but shouldnt you also apologize to her? The presidents wife looked at Su Bei with pity and love. Su Bei, what do you think? Madam, as I said, my bracelet was a gift from a friend. What friend? The presidents wifes question was uttered magnanimously. Since she wanted to give both sides justice, she naturally wouldnt refuse to give Su Bei a chance to speak. Chapter 1206 - Good Means Indeed

Chapter 1206: Good Means Indeed

Su Bei approached her and was immediately stopped by a bodyguard. The presidents wife said, Let here over and talk. The bodyguard looked her up and down as if to make sure she didnt have any murder weapons on her before letting her go forward. Su Bei said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, Its Mrs. Lu, Han Qingwan. Naturally, Su Bei did not want to publicize such a thing. The presidents wife froze. She didnt expect Su Bei to say that name. Although the presidential pce had an ordinary rtionship with the entire Lu family in the past, they had also received a lot of support from Lu Heting now. Hence, they still maintained their rtionship with the Lu family. The presidents wife said, Then Ill make a call and confirm it with her. After saying that, she said to Lu Tianqing, The friend Su Bei mentioned happens to be someone I know. Ill call to help confirm it. If the other party affirms it, this matter will end here, Tianqing. Did this mean that she couldnt get her bracelet back? Lu Tianqings face shed with disapproval. However, since the presidents wife had said so, she could not pester her too much. Fortunately, she did not believe that Su Bei was telling the truth. The person was even worthy enough to have the presidents wife call them. Clearly, the other partys status was not low. Would such a person give Su Bei a bracelet? Besides, Lu Tianqing was very sure that this bracelet was hers. No matter who gave it to Su Bei, she couldnt erase this fact. ...... The presidents wife made the call and nodded. Okay. She put down her phone and said to Lu Tianqing and Su Bei, This friend happens to be nearby. She said shelle over immediately and settle the matter. Su Bei smiled. Okay. She naturally knew that it was Han Qingwan, so the current battlefield belonged to Han Qingwan. As for Lu Tianqing Did she really think that an illegitimate daughter couldpete with the main wife? Lu Tianqing was confused for a moment. What friend? They wereing over just like that? However, as long as the bracelet was hers, she didnt have to worry about anything. In an instant, her usual smile appeared on her face. Everyone was also thinking to themselves, Whos Su Beis friend? Why are theying here? Sounds like the persons pretty high up in status too. I just dont know how were going to solve this. I wonder who the bracelet will end up with. Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue also looked at each other. They did not expect Su Bei to have the ability to reverse the situation. And the presidents wife was full of patience. As a result, although everyones hearts were dying with curiosity, they could only restrain themselves and wait. After a while, someone came to report to the presidents wife. Madam, Han Qingwan is here. Please invite her in, the presidents wife said. Because of her rtionship with Lu Heting, she had to give Han Qingwan some face. Lu Tianqing narrowed her eyes. Han Qingwan was jailed a while ago. She didnt expect her to be released so quickly. Lu Group was indeed capable. Lu Tianqing had always harbored resentment toward this strong-willed madam. Their family had to live in T Country. It was all because Han Qingwan insisted on being the wife and refused to get a divorce that Lu Yaode and Tian Xin could only get married overseas. It also caused their family to have no choice but to give up on the huge market in S Country and develop in T Country instead. Chapter 1207 - Are You Convinced?

Chapter 1207: Are You Convinced?

??

How could everything in T Countrypare to the rich and vast S Country? How could Lu Tianqing not be jealous? Han Qingwan had lost a lot of weight, but her expression was still calm. She walked in and stood in front of the presidents wife. She smiled and said, Im really sorry to be interrupting your banquet. Its nothing. Its just that some of the children have encountered an issue and arent able toe to a conclusion, so they asked you toe. The presidents wife smiled. Please be a witness so that the children wont suffer. Han Qingwan smiled and said, The children are still young, so its inevitable that theyre insensible. She picked up one of the bracelets and said with a smile, I did give this bracelet to Su Bei. How is that possible? Lu Tianqing was the first to be unconvinced! She had kept this bracelet for more than 20 years. As the jade used was very good, its value was ridiculously high. She only wore it on important asions. It was one of the pieces of jewelry she valued very much. She did not believe a word Han Qingwan said. Sheng Xiaotang also said, Mrs. Lu, but Miss Lus bracelet is quite old. Ive seen her wearing it before, and its indeed a pair. Tang Yue also raised her own argument. Mrs. Lu, youre unrted to Su Bei. Why would you give her such expensive jewelry? I know that youve always doted on Mr. Weijian. Youre afraid that Su Beis matter will implicate Di Xing Media Company and Mr. Weijian, right? But dont worry, Mrs. Lu. Miss Lu has said that she wont pursue the matter. She just wants to get the bracelet back. ... These words were reasonable, but the meaning behind them was that Mrs. Lu was protecting Lu Weijian and his artist, Su Bei. Everyone felt that it made sense. It seemed like Mrs. Lu was biased. But that was to be expected. Who wouldnt be biased toward their own son? Mrs. Lu smiled and picked up the bracelet. Thats too harsh. Weijian has always been able to rely on his own for work. Ive never cared much about it. Young people should be allowed to train themselves. After refuting Tang Yues words, she changed the topic and said, When I was young, I was in a very loving rtionship with my husband. Back then, we went overseas to inspect businesses together. We stayed in the wild mines and experienced a lot of hardships. However, we also picked up a treasure there. It was a piece of jade with a very good texture. Because it was very valuable and memorable, we brought the jade back. Then, we asked a famous craftsman to make two bracelets out of the jade. These two bracelets were priceless back then. Many rich people offered an astronomical figure of nine figures to buy them. However, we were neither short of money nor willing to give our hard work to others. So, my husband suggested engraving my initials on the bracelet. Everyone knows that my name is Han Qingwan. When I was young, many people called me Qinger, so the initial Q was engraved on the bracelets. I wonder if this exnation will convince everyone? After Han Qingwan finished speaking, she smiled at everyone. Although she didnt like Su Bei, Su Bei was still her daughter-inw. She had to protect her. Besides, who was the person who provoked Su Bei? It was someone she hated to the core. Chapter 1208 - I Don’t Know This Person

Chapter 1208: I Dont Know This Person

Coupled with the fact that her rtionship with Su Bei had eased recently, naturally, her purpose ining was clear. After hearing Han Qingwans words, everyone was stunned. Then, someone said, I remember now. Such an incident had indeed happened back then. The person who offered a high price to buy Mrs. Lus bracelets was a rich foreign businessman, right? In that case, do the bracelets really belong to Mrs. Lu? Then, the bracelet that Su Bei is wearing is definitely a gift from Mrs. Lu and not a stolen item. Then what about Miss Lus Isnt Miss Lu from the Lu family? It looks like this is just a misunderstanding. Lu Tianqing never expected such an oue. But the jade bracelet was clearly hers! However, for a moment, she could not defend herself. When Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue saw this, they were also stunned. Tang Yue muttered, Then why did you give Su Bei the bracelet? Could it be Had Su Bei really hooked up with Lu Weijian? Han Qingwan smiled generously. Little girl, Su Bei has earned a lot for Di Xing Media over the past two years. She even helped to revive a few apps under Weijians name. Our Lu family values talent. I secretly hope that Su Bei can renew her contract with Di Xing Media for a few more years. Its not too much for me to give her something, right? Tang Yue was speechless for a moment. However, when she found out that Su Bei and Lu Weijian werent having an affair and she couldnt marry into the Lu family, she felt d. The others smiled and said, Then this matter might really be a misunderstanding. Mrs. Lu, this Miss Lu is your daughter, right? It seems that Miss Lu and Su Bei can be friends after a fight. ...... Most people thought that Lu Tianqing was born from a legitimate wife, mainly because the outside world knew very little about the Lu familys private affairs. As soon as she said this, Lu Tianqings smile could not help but change. Only she knew her identity. Especially since Lu Yaode and Han Qingwan were not divorced at all. Logically speaking, if Lu Yaode and Tianxin remarried, it would be considered bigamy. Therefore, the couple could only get their marriage certificate in T Country and avoid thew of S Country. Lu Tianqing couldnt bring herself to raise her head in front of Han Qingwan. She couldnt wait to get over this matter, but those people still kept talking. Its good that things have been resolved. Mrs. Lu, theres nothing else now. Han Qingwan smiled and said, How can you say that nothing happened? Ive never had a daughter in my life. How can I have a daughter? Everyone was speechless when they heard that. Then is Miss Lu your niece? Of course not, Han Qingwan said. I dont know this Miss Lu. Everyone: !!! Whats going on? But Lu Tianqing is clearly a member of the Lu family. She even attended an event with Lu Yaode thest time! Could she be a goddaughter? They dont look like it. It doesnt seem likely. They look like biological father and daughter. Lu Tianqing gritted her teeth. She had never been criticized like this before. In T Country, she was the daughter of the upright Lu Yaode and a socialite with a clean family background! Her identity was not to be discussed! Im the daughter of my biological father, Lu Yaode. My father and mother got married in T Country, so you dont have to criticize my identity as a legitimate member of the Lu family. Chapter 1209 - Even More Embarrassing

Chapter 1209: Even More Embarrassing

When Lu Tianqing said this, everyones eyes focused on Han Qingwan. Everyone knew that Han Qingwan was Lu Yaodes wife. All these years, she had taken over the Lu familys responsibilities. Had things suddenly changed now? The presidents wife and the others had heard about this before, so they looked very calm. However, most of them were not so calm anymore. Everyone had a stomach full of questions and could not hold back their curiosity. However, this matter was too important. With everyones limited status, they really could not say anything at this time. Everyone was flushing with suppressed curiosity. However, Han Qingwan didnt let them hold it in for long. She said directly, Oh, so youre Lu Yaodes daughter. Lu Tianqing was angered by her disdainful and superior tone. She suppressed her anger and said calmly, Yes. I see. Han Qingwan smiled and said, Back then, I kept these two bracelets well. I wanted to keep them for my family, but one day, one of them went missing. I was wondering where it went. I didnt expect it to be in your hands. She spoke very calmly and casually, but everyone could hear the hidden meaning behind her words. Lu Yaode had a mistress and secretly gave the things that belonged to his wife to her! The mistress then gave the bracelet to her daughter. This daughter was only an illegitimate daughter, but she actually bragged about it under such circumstances! How shameless! ...... Everyones gazes immediately pressed down on Lu Tianqing, making her feel such a heavy weight that she couldnt bear it! Even though these people might not be that clean themselves and they might have a lot of illegitimate children, they still abided by some unspoken rules. It was impossible for illegitimate children to be brought up in public! The more elite they were, the more they had to follow the sanctimonious act. Reputation was more important than anything else. On the other hand, Lu Tianqing felt like she had stolen something even though Lu Yaode had given her the bracelet. Han Qingwan smiled and said, Since its in your hands, you can keep it. Its fate. The letter Q can also be in reference to your name. Her words had the calmness of a proper wife and the kindness of an elder, but it was even more embarrassing than Lu Tianqing getting pped dozens of times. If Han Qingwan lost herposure and got angry, Lu Tianqing could sit back and watch her make a fool of herself. However, everything about her was so calm and collected. She was like a queen from ancient times who said to her concubines child, This is your reward. The more it was like that, the more humiliating it was. For a moment, Lu Tianqing could not refute. It was because Han Qingwan didnt say anything else at all! The more watertight the words, the more impossible it was to refute and expose them! Seeing that the matter had been resolved, the presidents wife smiled and said, Since thats the case, theres nothing else. Su Bei, Tianqing, you can take your bracelets back. Su Bei reached for it and smiled. Thank you. Although Lu Tianqing was reluctant, she had no choice but to take back her bracelet. When she thought about how this was something that had witnessed the deep love between her father and Han Qingwan, she felt a deep sense of powerlessness. She was even a little disgusted. She didnt want to wear it again. Chapter 1210 - There Will Be A Next Time, Right?

Chapter 1210: There Will Be A Next Time, Right?

Su Bei suddenly stopped her. Miss Lu. What is it? Lu Tianqing was not in a good mood after being embarrassed in public. She sounded a little forced when Su Bei stopped her. Miss Lu, you made such a big fuss over it just now. Ive also exined the origin of my item. Now, shouldnt you officially apologize for the misunderstanding just now? Su Bei said with a smile. Lu Tianqings expression was especially interesting. Su Bei blinked slightly and said with a smile, Actually, I dont have to ask you to apologize. But if you dont apologize, people will really think that I bought stolen goods. Its fine if its just a loss to my reputation, but itll affect mypany and team badly. I feel very guilty toward them. So, I still have to force myself. Miss Lu, please apologize to me. Her words werepletely imitating Lu Tianqings righteous words earlier. Su Bei was pretending as though she did not have the intention to do this but was forced to. Some of them noticed what Su Bei was doing andughed. Even He Xuyan, who was in a corner listening to the show, smiled when he heard this. If Lu Tianqing apologized in public, it meant that she would also have to admit her identity as an illegitimate daughter. She would also admit that her bracelet was attained through unscrupulous means. She originally thought that it was evidence of her parents love, but in the end, it was only evidence of her father and his wifes love. This was undoubtedly worse than pping her. But in front of so many people, especially the presidents wife, she couldnt refuse to apologize. She could only say, Im sorry. Su Bei smiled and said, Ill keep your apology in mind for now. Ill get back to you when Ive thought it through. Everyone smiled and felt that Su Beis words were too cute. ...... Lu Tianqing was furious. Was there going to be a next time? She had always been arrogant and was ttered everywhere. After being embarrassed by Su Bei this time, her expression was really amusing. Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue immediately lowered their heads to reduce their presence. Unexpectedly, Su Bei immediately turned to them. Miss Sheng and Miss Tang, are you going to apologize to me for what you said just now? Actually, it was a misunderstanding and its over now. However, as you know, reputation is not a small matter. So, you still have to apologize, right? The more she talked about her reputation, the angrier Lu Tianqing became. If it werent for the fact that she was usually arrogant but magnanimous and gentle, she would really have flown into a rage. Sheng Xiaotang: Tang Yue: They had no choice. After a moment of silence, they said, Im sorry. Yes, Ill get back to you guys about your apology another day. Although Im not very angry today, Im still a little angry. I havent moved on yet. Everyoneughed at Su Beis words. Lu Tianqing didnt want to stay here any longer. She said to the presidents wife, Thank you for your invitation, Madam. I still have something to do today, so Ill excuse myself. Go about your business, then. The presidents wife didnt beat about the bush. Lu Tianqing pinched her skirt. This humiliation had really ruined her reputation! However, her parents had never mentioned the bracelet. She really did not expect that she would be humiliated today. Chapter 1211 - Lofty Image

Chapter 1211: Lofty Image

But she still had He Consortium. Su Bei, just wait and see! Tianqing, please stay. This time, it was Han Qingwans voice. Lu Tianqing was about to lose all her face and couldnt wait to leave. She had to bite down hard on the tip of her tongue to keep her anger in check when she was repeatedly stopped in front of everyone. Her smile was forced. Is there anything else? Han Qingwan smiled and said, I suddenly remembered something. What? Lu Tianqing was about to lose control. Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue both took a step back, afraid that the mes of war would burn them again. There had been too many twists and turns tonight. They were already plenty embarrassed. They couldnt take it anymore. Han Qingwan said with a smile, Back then, I lost one of my two bracelets. I dont know where it went, so I called the police and the insurancepany. I even took a sum ofpensation from the insurancepany. Now that the lost bracelet has been found in your hands, I naturally cant ask forpensation. And I have to cancel the police report, right? Lu Tianqing: How much longer was this going to go on? She could already feel the heat! Everyone held back theirughter, but their shoulders were shaking. They did not expect that the Lu family would have such a scandal. The dignified Lu Yaode actually stole something from the main wife and gave it to the mistress. However, everyone put themselves in his shoes and felt that it was most likely his mistress who had coaxed these things out of him. Apart from these, who knew how many other of his wifes belongings had been coaxed out of him? This was really too inhumane. ...... Lu Yaode didnt know that the lofty image he had painstakingly built was almost destroyed by his daughters ident. It was clear that Han Qingwan did not say anything directly. Han Qingwan said exceptionally gently and politely, But since such a big thing happened back then, the police and insurancepanies will definitely look for you to confirm the situation. At that time, Im afraid youll have to cooperate well. I know, Lu Tianqing said with all her strength. Then be careful. Dont break it. Otherwise, itll be hard to exin. What if the insurancepany thinks that were scamming them? Han Qingwan reminded. Lu Tianqing: How could she tell that I was nning to smash the bracelet? But now, even if Lu Tianqing wanted to smash this bracelet, she had to consider the actual situation. She did not dare to make a move. She turned to leave and went straight to her car. She couldnt smash the bracelet. She had to ruthlessly throw away everything else in the car to vent a little of her temper. Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue could only leave dejectedly. On the other hand, Han Qingwan said apologetically, Im really sorry to have disturbed everyones good mood with my family matters. Ill punish myself by drinking and apologize to everyone. She knew the identities of the people here and didnt want to trouble her son, so she raised her ss generously. Since she had already apologized, the others had nothing to say. Moreover, when they thought about how Lu Tianqing, the illegitimate daughter, actually acted as though she was above Mrs. Lu, everyone could not help but shake their heads. Now, everyone finally knew that the son and daughter Lu Yaode had brought back this time were illegitimate. They said that the couple were officially married and had children in T Country, but T Countrysws werepletely different from S Countrys. Chapter 1212 - Just The Same Design

Chapter 1212: Just The Same Design

??

Everyone looked at Lu Tianci again. Seeing that his sister had already left angrily, Lu Tianci was no longer in the mood to stay. He also left early. The presidents wifeughed. It was just a little misunderstanding. Now that its out in the open, its okay. Even so, in everyones hearts, Lu Tianqings status could not bepared to before. Su Bei and Han Qingwan walked out together. Han Qingwan asked, Do you have your own car? Yes. Then I wont see you out. Su Bei didnt need her to send her off. Instead, she said, Thank you foring here today to help. Im not here to help you. Its just that you gave me a chance to embarrass them. Do you think I wouldnt want it? Han Qingwan smiled. You could tell as well that her bracelet had an unknown origin, right? It was just a guess. Su Beis confidence was based on her trust in Lu Heting. She believed that since a man like him was raised by his mother and respected her, there should be nothing wrong with his mothers character. Besides, the other party was the daughter of a mistress. The facts were conclusive. Han Qingwan smiled again and didnt say anything. Although she couldnt be as close to Su Bei as a pair of mother and daughter, she no longer disliked this girl. It was good for her son to have such a wife. She waved and turned away. Lu Tianqing lost her temper in the car for a while before returning home. She clearly had two bracelets. One was missing and one was left. So, what happened tonight? When she got home, she went straight to her fathers study. Lu Yaode saw that she had returned home and did not know what had happened tonight. He smiled and asked, Why? Were you unhappy at the banquet tonight? Who provoked my precious daughter? Dad the bracelet I got before was a gift from you and Mom, right? Yes, why do you ask? Lu looked evasive, but he hid it well. I lost one. I saw someone wearing a bracelet exactly like mine to the party tonight. Lu Yaode stood up. Nothing happened, right? Lu Tianqing did not want to be looked down on by her father. She had been outstanding since she was young. Ever since she found out about her parents situation, she swore that she would not let that woman from the Lu family look down on her. She was even more stubborn. Being humiliated tonight was extremely awkward. Sooner orter, her father would hear about it. But not now. She had to find a way to clean up the mess. So whats with the bracelets? Its nothing. Dont think too much about it. Maybe its just the same design, Lu said, avoiding the question. Lu Tianqing could not get an answer and could only give up. However, Lu Yaode was reminded of old things. Those things shed through his mind. The jade stone used for these two bracelets was indeed found in the wilderness when he was on a business trip with Han Qingwan. He did not expect the quality to be so high and priceless. Later on, he hired a craftsman to carve it into two bracelets. For a while, they became a legend, causing countless rich people topete to buy them. However, while the bracelet had a long shelf life, their rtionship did notst long enough. Han Qingwans domineering attitude and inconsiderate personality caused Lu Yaode to be dissatisfied. He was finally attracted to Tian Xin, who was gentler and more amodating than Han Qingwan. Chapter 1213 - Afraid Of His Wife

Chapter 1213: Afraid Of His Wife

When they were in love, Tian Xin wanted to see the bracelets, so Lu Yaode brought them out for her to see. Unexpectedly, she loved them the moment she saw them. She wore both bracelets and even wheedled to keep them. Lu Yaode had always been generous to Tian Xin. He had never refused anything she wanted. However, the bracelets were a different matter. They meant a lot to Han Qingwan. If she lost both of them, with Han Qingwans strength, she would not stop until she turned the world upside down. Under such circumstances, Lu Yaode returned a bracelet to Han Qingwan and left one for Tianxin. Afraid that Tianxin would be angry, he got someone to forge a fake one for Tian Xin so that she could have a pair. Naturally, Tian Xin was satisfied. She even treated the bracelets as a very meaningful gift. Not only were there two bracelets, but they also witnessed Lu Yaodes choice. He had chosen her. That was why she solemnly gave the two bracelets to her daughter as a gift, hoping that her daughter would also be happy. However, because Lu Tianqing knew someone from He Consortium, Lu Yaode was afraid that Lu Tianqings fake bracelet would be discovered, so he deliberately hid it. This caused Lu Tianqing to think that her other bracelet had been stolen and sold by her assistant. Tonight, she firmly believed that Su Bei had bought a stolen item, which was why she was humiliated in the end. Lu Tianqing didnt know what was going on, but Lu Yaode was well aware of the situation with the bracelets. He didnt expect that when the daughter of a mistress met the main wife, there would be such a big collision because of a temporary measure. Lu Tianqing did not tell her father about it, but she quickly told her mother in the United States. When Tian Xin heard what had happened today, she was very angry. Her heart ached for her daughter, and her anger over the years immediately overflowed. ...... What did your father say? I havent told him about what happened today, Lu Tianqing said. Mom, whats going on with the bracelets? Lets not pursue the matter of the bracelets for the time being. Tian Xin had served Lu Yaode for so many years and was especially meticulous. After what happened today, she immediately understood that at least one of the two bracelets Lu Yaode gave her back then was fake. It was the missing one. She wondered if the one left behind was real. Thinking of this, she was really angry. For Lu Yaode, she gave up the film and television market in S Country and gave birth to a son and a daughter for him. But because he was afraid of his wife, he made a fake one to fool her. He wondered if the one Lu Tianqing was wearing was real. She cared about her dignity and didnt want to expose this in front of her daughter. She only asked, Whos Su Bei? She was just an artist from Di Xing Media Company. I wanted to teach her a lesson and embarrass Lu Weijian. I didnt expect Han Qingwan to protect her. When you hit a dog, you have to look at the owner. Of course, the owner has to protect the dog. Su Bei is a second-rate female artist. Its not a big deal. Ill settle it this time, said Tian Xin. Not long after Su Bei returned home, Lu Heting returned. After taking a shower and going to bed to rest, he touched Su Beis smooth wrist. The jade bracelet had been taken off. Su Bei put it away. I heard about the bracelet. Lu Hetings voice was deep and steady. I was in a meeting and knew that Mom had gone over. Yes, so nothing happened. However, Lu Tianqing humiliated herself by exposing her identity as an illegitimate daughter in public. Chapter 1214 - Exchange A Few Words

Chapter 1214: Exchange A Few Words

??

Lu Heting stroked her delicate arm. Su Beis wrist felt slightly cold. He had already put a bracelet on her. Wear this in the future, Lu Heting whispered in her ear. Su Bei couldnt help but smile. The jade bracelet given by Lu Heting was very transparent. It was even better than the one given by Mrs. Lu. Both the quality and workmanship were better. Lu Heting exined softly, I thought Moms bracelet was unique and suitable for you, but I didnt expect others to have the same one. Thest thing he wanted was Lu Yaodes half-hearted sentiments, as well as something that symbolized the deception against his mother and the ttery of a mistress. A bracelet like that was no longer a symbol of affection. It was purely something that should have been discarded long ago. Su Bei understood what he meant and epted the bracelet with a smile. She could keep Han Qingwans gift and wear this new bracelet she just got. When Su Bei went to thepany, Qiao Mei asked curiously, I heard that you fought with Lu Tianqing? Where did you hear this? Its just some internal channels, so I dont know if its urate or not. I dont even know the specifics, but I heard your names. Whats going on? Although Lu Tianqing isnt famous in S Country, shes a socialite in the United States. Qiao Mei did this for Su Beis sake. She didnt want her to offend too many people and suffer a setback in her career. Su Bei smiled. Nothing. It was just a spat. But its all settled. Qiao Mei was surprised. You had an argument with her? We just exchanged a few words. It wasnt that Su Bei wanted to hide it from Qiao Mei, but once this matter was exined, there would be too many people involved. Forget it. As long as its nothing serious. This is your updated work schedule. Take a look first. Qiao Mei handed over the document. If theres anything you dont want to attend, Ill do my best to make it work. Su Bei flipped through it. Its alright. Lets just proceed. As an artist, she not only had to think for herself, but also had to support the various staff members around her. Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci waited for an opportunity. If they wanted to obtain the inheritance rights of Lu Group, it would be somewhat unjustified. However, ording to thew of S Country, illegitimate children could enjoy the same inheritance rights. However, the current Lu Group had nothing to do with Lu Yaode. If they wanted to inherit and share what belonged to Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu, they would have to pay a price. After a few tests, Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci realized that Old Madam Lu was easier to talk to than Old Master Lu. She had a gentler personality. After all, Old Madam Lu still loved her biological son, Lu Yaode. She could not bear to see him being excluded from the family. Although she loved Lu Heting very much, there were still some problems between her and Han Qingwan, which made it impossible for her topletely side with Han Qingwan. Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing had obtained such an opportunity, so they often came over to apany Old Madam Lu. They made her smile happily. Because Da Bao and Gun Gun could onlye over on weekends, Old Madam Lus thoughts gradually became biased. To the elderly, this was all very normal. As they got older, they all hoped that their children would spend more time with them and help them pass this lonely time. Chapter 1215 - Raising A Child

Chapter 1215: Raising A Child

?

Just like some old people on the streets, they could even spend all their retirement money on those strangers in pyramid schemes for that little bit ofpanionship and a few nice words. It was not surprising that Old Madam Lu was deceived by their sweet talk. Lu Heting and Lu Weijian couldnt stop Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci from meeting the old madam. On this day, Lu Tianci came to pick up Old Madam Lu. Naturally, the old madam came over happily. Among the people who apanied Lu Tianci was Sheng Xiaotang. Grandma, this is Sheng Xiaotang, my girlfriend, Lu Tianci introduced her. Good, good. Old Madam Lu was very happy. Sheng Xiaotang was also a sweet talker. She knew what a heavy responsibility she carried, so she coaxed Old Madam Lu very happily. If it were any other time, she would not be so humble in her own home. However, in order to help Lu Tianci, she felt that it was worth it. After making Old Madam Lu happy, Lu Tianci changed the topic and said, Grandma, we cant apany you tomorrow. We have something to do at the hospital. Why are you going to the hospital? Whos sick? Nothing. No ones sick. Dont worry, Grandma. Old Madam Lu said angrily, How can no one be sick? If no one is sick, why would you go to the hospital? Tell me, whats going on? Is there anything you cant say in front of me? Dont be angry, Grandma. Ill tell you everything. Xiaotang is pregnant, but we dont have the ability to get married yet, so we want to get rid of the child. ..... How can this be? Why would you abort the child? Old Madam Lu was anxious. . Even though she already had Da Bao and Gun Gun, to an elderly, no matter how many grandchildren one had, it was never enough. And in their minds, they didnt like the idea of aborting children. Cant our Lu family afford to raise a child? Whats so great about getting married? At most, you just have to fork out some money to marry each other and raise your child! Lu Tianci shook his head. Grandma, its not that simple. Xiaotangs family hopes that she can marry a sessful man. My current career is in the early stages. I dont want to rely on Dad and Sister for my achievements, so I want to wait a little longer. Actually, its nothing. Ill soon have a sessful career and marry Xiaotang. Its just that Just what? Its just that because of what happened to Dad back then, the others in my family dont like me and its a blow to my career, so my career development is a little thwarted. After saying that, Lu Tianci smiled again. This is normal. A powerful opponent makes one improve. His performance was too outstanding. Hebined hisck of ambition with Lu Hetings suppression of him. Then, he used a child to exert pressure and increase his bargaining chips. He coaxed the usually shrewd Old Madam Lu into a daze. Sheng Xiaotang also said, Grandma, dont worry about us. Well be fine. Even if were suppressed, we can just go to another country to develop. The world is so big. Therell always be a ce for us. Its just that at that time, well have less time to apany you. When Old Master Lu heard this, she could not bear to part with them. Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing had been keeping herpany during this period of time. It had been a long time since she had enjoyed such family joy. Chapter 1216 - Really A Good-For-Nothing

Chapter 1216: Really A Good-For-Nothing

??

Besides, it didnt matter what kind of conflict Lu Yaode and Han Qingwan had. It was Lu Yaodes own business to beat and scold them. The two children were innocent. They couldnt choose how they were born. It was not easy for her to wait for them to return, and now, she had to let them leave their hometown. Old Madam Lu felt really upset. She thought for a moment and said, Tianci, I still have some shares that I can lend you to help you develop. How can I do that? Grandma, I cant ept your things. Lu Tianci hurriedly refused. But that had been his intention all along. He had been carefully keeping herpany for so long. He had been waiting for this day. I told you to take them, so take them. Heting and Weijian are both very capable and dontck these shares. Your career was dyed overseas, or else you wouldve enjoyed the same achievements long ago. Ill make the decision to give these things to you. Old Madam Lu said, The child in Xiaotangs stomach needs to stay. The two of you are fine. It wont be toote to return the shares to me when you have a sessful career. Lu Tianci tried his best to decline it. However, the more he refused, the more Old Madam Lu felt that she had mistreated him and could not wait to give him more. As a result, Old Madam Lus heart ached even more. In the end, she waved her hand and decided to give all 10% of the Lu familys shares to Lu Tianci. Lu Tianci was overjoyed. He had thought that getting 45% of her total shares would be enough. He did not expect Old Madam Lu to be so generous as to give him everything. He didnt refuse anymore and said, Grandma, I wont decline your kindness anymore. Otherwise, Ill really let down your love for me. When Xiaotang and I settle down, Ill definitely return everything to you at double the rate. As long as youre well, Ill be satisfied. Old Madam Lu did not notice anything wrong. She reminded him, You dont have to tell anyone about this. Keep these shares for yourself and dont make a big fuss. No one will know. With these as your backing, you can develop your career well. When the timees, youll be a hundred times more valuable than I am. Thank you, Grandma. Ill definitely work hard, Lu Tianci said. Old Madam Lu suddenly felt that she had let Lu Heting and the two younger children down. But on second thought, with Lu Hetings ability, he could earn 10,000 times or even a hundred million times more than this. ..... Besides, Lu Tianci had the blood of the Lu family and was Lu Hetings brother! When brothers worked together, benefits could cut through gold. When brothers hated each other, it was a big taboo! Everything she did was for the sake of the entire Lu family! In the future, they would support each other. Only children of the same bloodline would have more attachments to each other. At the thought of this, she did not insist anymore. She would only speak after Lu Tianci seeded. In any case, her current 10% shares would not affect the entire Lu Group. Lu Tianci was overjoyed when he received the 10% shares. He never expected that the Lu familys things would be so easy to obtain. This gave him the illusion that the current head of the Lu family was really a good-for-nothing and far inferior to him! Chapter 1217 - It’s Her Freedom

Chapter 1217: Its Her Freedom

Even Sheng Xiaotang did not expect Lu Tianci to seed so quickly. Getting 10% of the Lu familys shares would already be the pinnacle of their lives. Lu Tianci recalled that although he had led a good life in T Country all these years and had made some achievements in his career, he waspletely iparable to Lu Group. Now, he had finally obtained everything. As for the child in Sheng Xiaotangs stomach, that waspletely false. At this critical moment in her life, she would definitely not waste her time on something as time-consuming and energy-consuming as giving birth. They were just lying to Old Madam Lu. Lu Heting and Su Bei came to the Lu familys mansion to visit Old Madam Lu and Old Master Lu. The butler smiled and said, Old Master is trimming those flowers and nts in the backyard. Old Madam went out today and hasnt returned yet. Didnt you get anyone to apany Grandma when she went out? Lu Heting asked casually. The old madam doesnt likepany when she goes out these days, the butler reported truthfully. She says shes used to being alone. Lu Heting and Su Bei looked at each other. In fact, they both understood that it was because Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing had returned, so the old madam had been going out to see them. ...... Lu Heting had no right to interfere. Old Master Lu came back from the backyard with a smile. When he saw Lu Heting and Su Bei, he said, Take a seat. Butler, go pour some tea. Why arent Da Bao and Gun Gun here? Theyre having some school activities recently, so they wont be able toe for a few days, Lu Heting said. Old Master Lu sighed. Sigh, when they get back, tell those two little fellows that I really miss them. Ill pass it on. Old Master Lu shook his head andughed. This grandson of his always spoke so little. After a while, Old Madam Lu returned. Initially, after seeing Lu Tianci, she was in an exceptionally good mood. Knowing that she was going to have another great-grandson, the smile on her face made her wrinkles widen. When she entered, her mood improved when she heard that Lu Heting was here. . However, when she thought about how she had already given her shares to Lu Tianci, she could not help but feel a little guilty. Although she was not biased toward her juniors, she also had themon problem of old people. She could not bear to see any of the children suffer and wanted to make them all equal. What took you so long? Heting and Su Bei are both here. Old Master Lu casually called out to his wife. He knew very well who Old Madam Lu had gone out to meet. Even if he refused to see them, he could not stop her from doing so. However, Old Master Lu did not expect Old Madam Lu to do such a thing. She gave away all her shares in one go. Lu Heting had a cold personality. Although the atmosphere was a little lively with Su Bei around, nothing really changed. After the meal, the two of them took their leave. On the way out, Su Bei said, Grandma seems to like Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing. Does she always go out to see them? Its her freedom, Lu Heting said. Yes, Im just afraid that the siblings have ulterior motives. Su Bei didnt know much about deception in the business world, but she had seen more of the world and knew that peoples hearts were sometimes not pure. Chapter 1218 - Poking Knives

Chapter 1218: Poking Knives

Lu Heting knew that she was worried about him. He reached out and held her hand. Dont worry, I wont let them seed. He had also arranged for people to keep an eye on Lu Yaodes side. Any movement would enter his ears. Su Bei knew Lu Heting had his own ns. However, when she thought of Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing, she found it difficult to rx. Lu Heting soon received news that Old Madam Lu had given all her 10% shares to Lu Tianci and asked him to keep it a secret. With Lu Tiancis personality, he would keep it a secret from the outside world, but he would not be able to suppress his smugness. He already told Lu Yaode, Lu Tianqing, and Tian Xin everything. Lu Heting soon found out how there could be imprable walls in the world. You mean Grandma gave these things to Lu Tianci? Lu Weijian was shocked. Sitting at the side, Su Bei looked at Lu Heting and couldnt help but feel sorry for him. Brother!!! Everything that Lu Group has now is all thanks to you! When Lu Yaode left, the entire Lu Group could be said to have fallen apart! If you hadnt forcefully integrated the entire groupter, would Lu Group be where it is today? Lu Weijian felt indignant for him. Lu Heting lowered his eyes. I agreed to give the shares to Grandma back then. They are hers. She can give them to whoever she wants. Lu Weijian wanted to say that it was precisely because of this that Old Madam Lus actions were so disappointing! Lu Heting trusted her so much, but she used such a method to repay him! ...... Especially since Old Madam Lu had taken care of Lu Heting all these years, their rtionship was deep. However, the deeper it was, the more it hurt when stabbed in the back. Why did she draw the knife? Brother, should I talk to Grandma? Her decision is a little too silly, Lu Weijian said. Lu Heting didnt even open his eyes. You dont have to say anything. Besides, the shares have already been transferred away. Even if you say something to her, you wont be able to get the shares back. The things in Grandmas hands belong to Grandma, but the things in Lu Tiancis hands may not necessarily be Lu Tiancis. . Lu Weijian pped his thigh. Brother, youre indeed my brother! Why didnt I think of this? However, Su Bei knew that Lu Heting was not without any gloom. He was betrayed by his father when he was young, and he was tricked by his family when he was older. Although Old Madam Lu was not a bad person, her mind had dulled. She had forgotten that even though Lu Heting and Lu Tianci were of the same bloodline, they were siblings who would kill each other. She was old and kind, but her kindness to others had stabbed Lu Heting in the back. Su Bei was especially solicitous. Ill cook tonight. Heting, what do you want to eat? Lu Heting grabbed her hand and rubbed it for a moment. He knew that she was empathizing with him. The feelings between people were always so fragile that he couldnt help but hold on to Su Bei for a while longer. Su Bei stood while he sat. She looked down at him with determination in her eyes. Even if the world is unfair and the road ahead is filled with thorns, Ill apany you to the end. A smile appeared on Lu Hetings lips, chasing away the heavy loneliness. Lu Weijian said, So are you guys being lovey-dovey by looking into each others eyes like this? I dont understand why the topic of conversation has progressed from eating to this? Chapter 1219 - That’s Not Bragging

Chapter 1219: Thats Not Bragging

Lu Tianci was eager to improve in the business world. After obtaining those shares, he began to expand his business on arge scale. Lu Yaodes future depended on his son. Of course, he would support him. Lu Tianqing also had to rely on her younger brother to consolidate her position in He Consortium, so she hoped that Lu Tiancis career could improve quickly. Lu Heting wanted to use this opportunity to contact Lu Tianci. Soon, Lu Tianci would lose everything, and the 10% shares would be quietly taken by Lu Heting. With every step Lu Tianci took, Lu Heting would take three or even ten steps to wait for him. With Lu Tiancis personality, even if he were to lose all 10% of his shares, he would not dare to reveal it to his parents and sister. He would continue to invest and try to recoup his losses. With such a gamblers mentality, how could he survive three moves from Lu Heting? Qiao Mei had recently received an audition offer for Su Bei. It was a role in a political film. These movies were filmed every year by state investment. They were generally shot to promote national power, patriotism, and so on. Such movies generally had a particrly grand theme to show the prosperity of the country. The movies were usually very strict about the selection of actors. The previous films were all focused on long-time actors. ...... However, as the times changed, the production teams started choosing good talents from among the young artists. Although the selected artists, especially the young ones, did not have many scenes, it was already very impressive for them to have a total of ten minutes of screen time. However, manypanies still rushed to film such a movie. This was because being able to film such a movie meant that there was nothing wrong with the artists character. The artist was approved by the country. This film is to show the culture of the mothend. The scenes where you wrote with a brush were filmed and posted online as small clips. I contacted the assistant director in charge of the casting. Hes interested. If possible, you can y one of the teachers who went to the countryside to teach, Qiao Mei said. . Su Bei picked up the script and read it. It was indeed a political film. The plot was very vivid and touching. It started with all kinds of small characters to show the development and strength of the country. The screenwriter was really a genius. I quite like the part. Ill do well during the audition. Qiao Mei smiled and said, Perform well. This is a very high-level recognition. If you can get the role, haters wont be able to do anything to you for the next few years. Your fans will also be honored. You can brag about this for a few years. Thats not bragging. Thats just a normalpliment, okay? Su Bei smiled. Qiao Mei smiled even wider. Its good to have confidence. The auditions for this film were very strict. Not only did the actors require acting skills, but the actors themselves could not have a stain on their reputation. Some groundless scandals would not affect the casting. However, if an artist had any scandals that were too big, such as fake academic qualifications, explicit records of being a mistress who messed around with men and women, hitting people, and so on, they would be eliminated immediately. When Su Bei went to the venue, she saw that there were as many people as there were hairs on a cow. Although the scenes were not long and the remuneration could be ignored, many celebrities still flocked to such a prestigious event. Chapter 1220 - It’s Never Too Late To Have Dreams

Chapter 1220: Its Never Too Late To Have Dreams

??

Among so many artists, Su Bei also saw familiar faces such as Lu Tianqing, Sheng Xiaotang, and Jia Shiyun. There were people from all walks of life. It seemed that everyone was vying for a role in the film that was every bit as good as Camins film, if not better. Xiao Bai followed behind Su Bei and looked at the crowded scene. She couldnt help but sigh. Oh my God, what a peerless event. Im actually seeing all the celebrities in the entertainment industry today. Its a pity that I didnt bring my notebook. Otherwise, I could have asked my idol for an autograph. There are indeed quite a lot of people here. Su Bei nced around. Many people were just celebrities who looked good but didnt have the skills needed, but there were also many who were really capable. Their acting skills were good, and their reputation was widely recognized. However, Su Bei wasnt worried about that. Sometimes, the person who motivated ones progress wasnt necessarily ones friend but a powerfulpetitor. After the audition, Su Bei received the news. After the initial selection, therell be a second and final selection. Everyone, be prepared. Su Bei knew what to do. Countless people were fighting for roles, and countlesspanies would operate from all levels. When everyones ability and acting skills were simr, other operations would be important. This was human society. After the preliminaries, Qiao Mei called Su Bei. Su Bei, Ive asked around. You have a high chance. The assistant director is full of praise for you. I think my job is too easy. I hope the subsequent auditions will be easy. Su Bei smiled. Tian Xin returned to the country. She was not famous in China, but in Hollywood, she had made a name for herself with her understanding of peoples hearts and Lu Yaodes money. Although she was only an asional guest in many blockbusters, she was qualified to be the vice president of the Hollywood Industry Association. PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l. After returning from overseas, she quickly obtained the status of vice president of the Film Association of S Country. She was very impressive. This was because she was always in movies. In addition, when she was young, she was indeed very popr in S Country. When she was at her peak, she retreated bravely. In the eyes of her fans in S Country, Tian Xin waspletely a legend. On the day she returned to the country, she deliberately kept a high profile and announced her schedule. When she arrived at the airport, a group of fans and media had already arrived to pick her up. As a veteran female artist back then, Tian Xin had outstanding looks and had taken good care of herself. Although she was already in her 50s, she looked to be in her early 30s. She could still go up against a younger artist. Tian Xin! We love you! Wee home! We missed you lots! Tian Xin Fan Club wees you home! Tian Xin took off her sunsses that covered her entire face and smiled. She waved at everyone, causing screams. Her gait was calm and elegant. The reporters were already rushing to the front to interview her. Tian Xin, youve already left the entertainment industry in S Country. What opportunity made you think ofing back? Its my daughter, Lu Tianqing. She reminded me of my original intentions. Its never toote to have dreams. Tian Xin brought up her daughter and spoke nice words about her. Wee back. Tian Xin, is there any artist you want to work with? Chapter 1221 - Don’t Think About Taking Shortcuts

Chapter 1221: Dont Think About Taking Shortcuts

??

Hahaha, my daughter, Lu Tianqing, of course. The reporter asked her. As a senior, do you have anything to say to young celebrities these days? Oh, I do. I just want to tell those young children that people have to rely on their own efforts to fight for what they want and achieve their dreams. Never, never think of taking shortcuts. Ive heard before that some celebrities, especially female celebrities, are willing to use their bodies to please big directors in order to obtain resources. I especially dont advocate such behavior. Honor and achievements that arent established by oneself will eventually copse. I hope such young women will take better care of themselves. As soon as Tian Xin said this, the media reporters recorded it all. When she said things like that, she didnt give the impression of being arrogant. Instead, she sounded patient and magnanimous as if she was genuinely worried that young women would take the wrong path and be doomed. Her tone was kind and especially gentle. Besides, her personal resume was already filled with glory from when she was young. She even obtained positions in Hollywood and the film association in S Country when she was older. Hence, there was no problem at all with her saying this. The reporters quickly posted her statement. There was nothing wrong with that. However, someone quickly took the lead and said: [Our Su Bei is not the kind of person that Tian Xin is talking about. She relied on her own efforts to get her resources. The matter with Director Camn thest time has already been rified. Why are you still holding on to it? I curse people like you to die a horrible death! Those who criticize Su Bei will all die!] On the surface, these words were to protect Su Bei, but they were simply making Su Bei a target. In an instant, Su Bei was pushed to the forefront. It had to be said that criticizing anti-fans was really a useful method. It immediately caused many people to denounce Su Beis fans. [Su Beis diehard fans, listen up. Back when Tian Xin was filming, your idol was still in diapers. Dont think that just anyone can be scolded by you!] [Crazy fans are really getting worse. Theyre full of sh*t. The idol stinks, and the fans stink even more.] PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l. [Stupid fans, go home and grow a brain. Remember to bring it out when you leave the house.] Su Beis fans naturally wouldnt allow such a reputation to be attached to them. They immediately counterattacked to protect their reputation. Soon, this caused a huge battle between fans and anti-fans. Originally, nothing should have happened, and Tian Xins words did not refer to anyone. After such a big battle, everyone seemed to understand that Tian Xins statement was directed at Su Bei. Needless to say, this batch of anti-fans was hired by Lu Tianqing. For the time being, she could not defame the other members of the Lu family but could defame Su Bei. Taking advantage of her mothers return, she sessfully criticized Su Bei. When Tian Xin returned home and saw the news on the inte, she smiled. Your team is not bad. Theyre quite fast to make a move. Mom, you spoke all the right words. Otherwise, how could we have a reason to attack Su Bei? Chapter 1222 - Harsh Words

Chapter 1222: Harsh Words

Tian Xinughed out loud. Her words were not meant to warn the younger generation. When she spoke, she went straight for Su Bei. Who asked Su Bei to make Lu Tianqing suffer at the banquet thest time? Since Han Qingwan wanted to protect Su Bei, she had to make a move on Su Bei. If she seeded Bei, it would be equivalent to pping Han Qingwan in the face. With this incident, although it was not enough to destroy Su Beis reputation, it definitely wouldnt help Su Bei with the selection for the political film. After all, there were too many actors to choose from. There were also many capable actors. If Su Bei was dealt a blow at this critical moment, wouldnt she be the first to be eliminated? As Tian Xin had hoped, there was a huge disagreement among the political films production crew. With Su Beis acting skills, she had already passed the preliminaries and entered the semi-finals. However, the sudden scandal imed that Su Bei had slept with the director to get her previous role. In that case, wouldnt it be a humiliation to the political film that represented the entire country if the production crew chose Su Bei? Casting Assistant Director A was extremely fond of Su Bei. He tried his best to vouch for her. Su Bei is not that kind of person. Ive interacted with her in private. Its absolutely impossible for her to use that kind of method to gain resources. Besides, how outstanding was her performance during the audition previously? Shes clearly so beautiful, but when she changed her clothes, she had the gentleness and determination of a primary school teacher. Her tone was exactly the same as my primary school teacher. Casting Director B disagreed. Su Beis acting skills are good, but its not like there arent any actors with good acting skills. We have better choices, so why waste them on an uncertain factor like Su Bei? What if her fans are still fighting when the movie is released? How can we guarantee that the sentiments are properly conveyed by the movie? I dont think theres anything wrong with Director Bs concerns, said Casting Director C. There cant be any mistakes or problems with our casting. We absolutely cant let someone with a stained past contaminate our otherwise clean and pure creative environment! Casting Director D was a woman. She thought for a moment and said, I think we should give Su Bei another chance. Apart from the second audition, isnt there a final audition too? If she can pass the heavy screening and stand out from the rest, why dont we give her a chance? ...... As a woman, Director D had been treated unfairly in the workce, so she knew that when it came to women, all it took to be stepped on was getting sl*t-shamed. As a woman, she empathized with Su Beis plight. Seeing that Director D had already said so, everyone decided to give Su Bei a chance. Director B said, Then Ill say this first. No matter how capable Su Bei is, if such a scandal continues, we shouldnt be med for being rude. There are so many of us. We cant be implicated because of her, right? They all nodded in agreement. As the vice president of the Film Association, Tian Xin was especially clear about the progress and process of this casting. She knew that what she said would definitely work. She just had to wait and see. If Su Bei was dropped from this movie, her reputation would only continue to fall. With Tian Xins talent and years of experience in the industry, it was a given that Lu Tianqing would enter the final selection. Chapter 1223 - Refusing To Agree

Chapter 1223: Refusing To Agree

In Di Xing Media Company, Qiao Mei was so angry that her face turned red. Tian Xin is an old senior, yet she actually said such irresponsible words! Qiao Mei knocked on the table. Now is the critical moment when Su Bei is in the midst of auditioning. With such a scandal, although weve already suppressed the news, how can it not affect Su Bei? Li Qisheng was also filled with anger. Thats right. Tian Xin hasnt been back for many years. Who knows why she did such a thing the moment she returned? Even if its for her daughters sake, its too much for her to do this to Su Bei. She and Lu Tianqing shouldnt ever fall into my hands, or I wont be nice. If he found any dirt on the mother and daughter, Li Qisheng would definitely get revenge! Qiao Mei said, Ive already called the production team several times, wanting to invite Director Jiao toe and talk about this matter. But at this critical moment, he refused to agree and doesnt want to be involved in scandals. Manager Li, I might need you to speak up for Su Bei. Ive already found someone. After the incident, Li Qisheng had already gone around to make peace. As long as the director of the production team believed in Su Bei, the dirt the outside world thought they had on Su Bei would mean nothing. When the announcement was made that Su Bei had been selected, the scandal would die off. Unfortunately, the production crew was avoiding suspicion now. Coupled with the fact that they were part of Tian Xins connections, Li Qishengs work was progressing very difficult. A whole day had passed, but there was still no progress. He called Lu Heting, but Lu Heting didnt make anything clear, so Li Qisheng couldnt rush him. He and Qiao Mei were in a terrible fix. Qiao Mei didnt want Su Bei to worry, so she asked her to go home and rest. After all, for Su Bei, acting was her main focus. On Tian Xins side, she attended an event. ...... As an artist who had recently been tied to the name Su Bei, she was very eye-catching. The reporters couldnt help but ask her about the matter. Tian Xin, may I ask if the words you said to warn the young were meant for Su Bei? Not really. But young people who behave like that do have to look at themselves in the mirror. I want young people to be down-to-earth and look at the big picture. That way, theyll do better in the future. Her answer was wless, but it secretly pointed at Su Bei. Another reporter asked her again, So what would you do if you found artists who behaved in such a way? Ill boycott her and hope she never shows her face in public again. Idol influences children too much. I dont want the younger generation to be influenced by an idols bad behavior. Tian Xins words were reasonable and won a round of apuse. Parents were moved to tears. Tian Xins words had undoubtedly hit the nail on the head. These parents had grown up watching Tian Xins movies when they were young. Now, they were deeply proud of her. As expected of my idol. What she said is wise. What right do those young people have to be liked by so many people?! My idol is still worthy of respect! Sure enough, strange animals like humans were only willing to hear what they believed in. The things they liked were justified, while the things others liked were sh*t. Chapter 1224 - Maximum Loss

Chapter 1224: Maximum Loss

These words were published by the media under Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianqing. [Senior publicly criticized Su Bei for her misconduct!] [A queen-level movie celebrity suggested banning low-quality idols like Su Bei and providing teenagers a good influence!] [Su Bei has been criticized by the Film Association. Her future is bleak.] [The Film Association is calling for Su Bei to be banned! Her bad behavior as an idol will affect the growth of the younger generation!] One had to admit that it was a brilliant move. Tian Xins words were evasive but watertight. On a legal level, Tian Xin and the media outlets that reported on it had all avoided risks. Hence, no one could catch them. And all of this had put Su Bei in a tight spot. This had a profound impact on Su Beis audition for the movie. The anti-fans were even more excited than anyone else. [Even a great senior said so. How many more days can Su Beist?] [This kind of female artist who relies on her body to climb up the ranks should quickly disappear!] Su Beispetitors also took this opportunity to hire anti-fans andunch another wave of unscrupulous hatements. As for Su Beis fans, they read thements every day and tried their best to protect her. They still believed in their idol. Su Bei was very touched. She entered the group chat a few times and told everyone that she was fine at the moment. Everything was fine. She would definitely repay everyones kindness with results. ...... With Su Beis words, the fans felt at ease. They knew that Su Bei was invincible! Sooner orter, this dirty stain on Su Beis reputation would be washed away. Su Bei took part in the casting audition. Perhaps because the malice of the outside world had struck something in her, Su Beis performance in the second audition stunned the directors who were responsible for the casting. It was as if she were not a female artist but a female volunteer teacher. She stood directly in front of them. After this selection, the directors did not know what to say for a moment. Was it out of respect for an actors basic professional ethics, or was it in reference to the groundless gossip on the inte? The four casting directors fell into another round of wild discussion. This time, the executive director had sat behind them and seen Su Beis second audition. Su Beis performance was breathtaking. Even the executive director felt that missing out on Su Bei would be the biggest loss for this movie. However, her scandal was also something that the executive director had to consider. A political film was a film that would show the culture of the nation. It would be shown to all young people. He would not tolerate a w that could be avoided. The movie Wish that Lu Tianci had invested in starred Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun. They had already decided on the schedule, but it was suddenly rejected. The release date had to be changed. Lu Tianci was dumbfounded. But Tian Xin knew the reason. Weve caused so much trouble for Su Bei. How can Lu Group not retaliate? It seems that Han Qingwan is indeed not easy to deal with. She also firmly believed that Han Qingwans son was not capable. All of this was done by Han Qingwan. In fact, when she reached out to deal with Su Bei, Lu Heting didnt stay idle. Since Lu Tianci wanted to upy S Countrys market so much, Lu Heting would not even allow his movie to be screened. Lu Tianci said, Mom, you have to help me with this. You have connections in the Film Association, so everyone will definitely give you face. Chapter 1225 - No Impenetrable Wall

Chapter 1225: No Imprable Wall

??

Of course, Tian Xin said confidently. Back when she was establishing contacts in Hollywood, she had never given up on maintaining her contacts in S Country. Besides, she had been a popr movie queen back then. She had known that sooner orter, she would have to fight her way back. Han Qingwans ability was not enough to block her path. She was fully prepared for this battle with Lu Group. Guests gathered at the Film Associations banquet. They were all tycoons of the entertainment industry in Country S and people like Tian Xin who had positions or connections in the Film Association. Tian Xin walked among the crowd, chatting happily with everyone. However, at the mention of Lu Tiancis Wish being released, those who could speak up shook their heads. Im really sorry, but I cant help. Theres nothing we can do. Everyone was very polite and respected Tian Xin very much. However, when it came to the problem that she really wanted to solve, everyone expressed that they couldnt help her. Tian Xin had not expected this to happen. Could Han Qingwans power really reach so far? Tian Xin held her wine ss and lowered her head in deep thought. The wife of a tycoon who had a good rtionship with her years ago said to her, Perhaps you should look for that person over there. Tian Xin looked up and saw a young man standing there. He was tall and slender. He was surrounded by others as he stood in the middle of the crowd. His temperament was outstanding, and his face was somewhat simr to Lu Yaodes. Whos that? she asked automatically. PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l. Who else could it be? Hes the one in charge of the Lu family now. Only then did Tian Xin understand that it was Lu Heting. Lu Heting was a low-key person and had never allowed any photos or interviews of him to be posted online. In Tian Xins heart, he had always been the useless kid that Lu Yaode had told her about. Hence, Tianxin had never taken him seriously. She had never thought that he couldpete with Lu Tianci. However, when she saw Lu Heting now, she couldnt help but doubt her own thoughts. Was this Lu Heting? Han Qingwans son? Instinctively, she did not want to believe that fact. Just then, someone else came to talk to her. Tian Xins attention was pulled back. Someone mentioned Su Bei. President Tian, youve always been strict with neers. Recently, theres been a lot of talk about Su Bei. I hope you can support the other neers. There was a reason why this person mentioned Su Bei. It just so happened that there was an artist in thepany he was working with who had beenpeting with Su Bei for resources recently. If he took advantage of the situation and expressed his disapproval toward Su Bei as well, it would be very beneficial to him. Its our duty to help the younger generation. However, an artist like Su Bei has a bad character. I wont show mercy to such a neer. Tian Xin still insisted on her point. She was just saying it. It wouldnt leave an impact. However, she did seem a little reckless. President Tian, have you witnessed Su Beis bad behavior for yourself? Lu Heting raised his voice and said calmly with a dignified tone. Everyone saw him walking over with his wine ss and made way for him. When Tian Xin saw that he had taken the initiative toe over, she smiled. No, but theres no such thing as an imprable wall. I always hear rumors about her. Chapter 1226 - Wont Miss The Lesson

Chapter 1226: Wont Miss The Lesson

So it turns out that President Tian doesnt judge a person based on what she sees but based on the rumors she hears from elsewhere. Lu Hetings tone was mocking. No one had expected this either. Previously, Tian Xin had sworn that Su Bei was immoral. They thought that she had seen Su Bei do scandalous things herself, but in the end, Tian Xin had juste to the conclusion after hearing rumors. As for Lu Heting defending Su Bei, everyone felt that it was normal. After all, Su Bei was an artist under Lu Group. Tian Xin wasnt in a hurry. She smiled and said, Some rumors are spread by people in the industry, so theyre naturally credible. Ive been in the United States for a long time, and Ive heard some things about Camn. There was some truth in her words. For a moment, no one knew whether to believe her or question her. Lu Heting said, Well, it just so happens that Director Camn is known to sue those who nder him. President Tian, since youre so confident, I hope you can testify with this same confidence in court. Tian Xin: Tian Xin said, Really? Then lets hope he wins the case. Some people really need to be taught a lesson. She didnt expect Lu Heting to be so stubborn as to bring up Camnswsuit. She smiled. In her words and expression, she seemed to be pretending that what she had just said had never happened. She knew the rules of the entertainment industry very well. As long as there was no evidence left behind, it was fine as long as she did not admit to anything. When the time came, she would im that it was a misunderstanding and brush it off. At the same time, she could also gain some poprity. It was perfect! She was used to being tactful, but Lu Heting couldnt be bothered to waste his breath on her. I wont miss the lesson, then. Lu Heting turned around and left. Even though everyone was of high status, they were still stunned by Lu Hetings response and watched him leave in awe. On the other hand, Tian Xin did not look too good after being humiliated by Lu Heting in front of everyone. However, she recovered quickly and her expression immediately improved. She continued to greet everyone. After this incident, Tian Xin felt that Lu Heting was not easy to deal with. a| For the sake of Lu Tiancis movie, Tian Xi took a step back. She hired a middleman and asked him to help her pass a message to Lu Heting. If Lu Heting agreed to stop causing trouble for Wish and let Wish be released directly, then she would stop ndering Su Bei in public. This was the biggest concession that Tian Xin thought she could make. Lu Heting, who had received the news, found it funny and ignored it. Seeing that Lu Heting was silent, Tian Xin asked the middleman to send another message. Lu Heting directly replied to the middleman: [Do the artists under Lu Group require her judgment?] The middleman understood what he meant. With Lu Groups ability, why would they need to reconcile with Tian Xin? Moreover, Tian Xin had such a high and mighty attitude. Seeing that there was no response, Tian Xin personally came to meet the middleman. The middleman, who was also a highly respected old man, grimaced. Ive delivered the message and said what I had to say. But, President Tian, I think this matter may not be so easily resolved. Im here to solve the problem with sincerity, said Tian Xin. Could it be that he really doesnt care about the reputation of his artists? Besides, I know that Su Bei has been fighting for a good opportunity recently. If I dont let her go, will she really get that opportunity if her reputation continues to be so bad? Chapter 1227 - After You Meet

Chapter 1227: After You Meet

?

The old man actually knew Lu Hetings ability very well. From the looks of it, Tian Xin still had a misunderstanding about Lu Hetings ability. He already knew that it was useless to say anything else, so he said, I really cant help you with this matter. President Tian, you should find someone else. As the old man turned to leave, Tian Xin gripped the ss tightly. Her nails, covered in red nail polish, reflected blood red on the ss. She refused to believe she couldnt handle something so trivial. Tian Xin used all her connections. After asking around for many days, she finally obtained an opportunity for Lu Tianci. As long as the contents of Wish attained the right qualification, it could still be released. However, it had been a long time since the initial release date. Moreover, no one could say for sure what it would take for the content to pass. But the situation was better than before. Tianxin urged Lu Tianci, During this period of time, keep an eye on this project. You must modify the content as soon as possible, do you understand? I know, Mom. Both mother and son knew very well that the release of this movie was not just a matter of whether it could make money or not. If the box office sales were even better than Camns Mother, then this would be an official sign that they had defeated Lu Heting. Tian Xin and Lu Yaode had been working hard to prove themselves their entire lives. How could they miss such a good opportunity? Moreover, since Lu Heting refused to make a deal with Tian Xin, Tian Xins nder against Su Bei naturally couldnt be stopped. It was all because she was popr and had the right to speak in the industry. She was not called the movie queen for nothing. The Film Association held its annual Celebrity Meet. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. As the vice president, Tian Xin was naturally the first to get an admission ticket. She and Lu Tianqing attended together. She had retired for many years, but she had developed well in Hollywood. She was a top star in the hearts of many people back then. Previously, many rumors said that she married a foreigner and had children. Not only did these doubts not reduce her poprity, but they also increased her poprity. As soon as Tian Xin appeared with her daughter, she was surrounded by reporters. No one expected Tian Xins daughter to look Asian. Not only that, but she was even more beautiful than Tian Xin. Everyone went forward to take photos. The reporters even asked, President Tian, will Tianqing follow you back to China to develop? President Tian, I heard that Miss Tianqing is about to participate in S Countrys political film. Is that true? President Tian, can Miss Tianqing talk to us more about her future ns? Tian Xin looked at everything in front of her with satisfaction and said with a smile, Actually, its not just Tianqing. My son, Tianci, is currently investing in a movie. The movie he invested in, Wish, will be released soon. I hope everyone will pay more attention to it. President Tian, youre really sessful. She has two children and is so capable. Many people would never dream of it. Tian Xin is indeed the idol of the older generation. She handled her career, love, and family well. Her life is perfect. Its really impressive. Tian Xin smiled reservedly and walked down the red carpet with Lu Tianqing. Another reporter asked, President Tian, Su Bei will also be participating in todays event. I wonder if youll talk about anything after you meet? Chapter 1228 - Excited

Chapter 1228: Excited

??

Speaking of that, I might tell Su Bei that young people should work hard. Tian Xins words were light and sounded like encouragement from an elder. But in fact, those who knew a lot of inside information knew that Tian Xin looked down on Su Bei. Thanks to the fact that the inte was not developed in the early years, there was no dirt on Tian Xin back then. The fact that she was a mistress was not known to the public. She was also a Best Actress and had a very good reputation. Therefore, what she said was undoubtedly a heavy bomb to Su Bei, worsening her reputation. The reporters at the scene wished they could dig out more information, but Tian Xin only said a little every time. She refused to say anything else, so no one could ask further. The people assigned to follow Su Bei did not manage to capture anything each time. For a moment, there was a lot of mor surrounding Su Beis scandal. Although there was no substantial evidence, it still made peoples imaginations run wild. The reporters were all waiting for Su Bei toe overter. After she met Tian Xin, they wondered what kind ofrge-scale battle would take ce. After Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing went in, the reporters attention shifted to the other artists. All kinds of artists appeared one after another. The reporters couldnt care less about Tian Xin and Su Bei for now and were busy interviewing other artists. There were a lot of celebrities who came to the scene that night, and they were all very popr celebrities in S Country. The reporters gazes shifted slightly. Lu Tianqing and Tian Xin held hands and sat in the front row. The mother and daughter were in high spirits and had smiles on their faces. A small group of reporters wanted to have an exclusive interview with them after the event, so they followed them and surrounded them to continue chatting. As they were talking, there was a faint noise from the red carpet. It was even louder than when the other big-name artists appeared. It made one turn around to see what was going on. Even the reporters surrounding Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing looked over in unison, wanting to see what was going on. They all stood up and looked toward the red carpet, their footsteps moving in that direction. This made Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing curious. What had happened over there that attracted so much attention? The pair of mother and daughter stood up. They saw Su Bei dressed in red and Camn in a suit walking hand in hand at the end of the red carpet. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. Su Bei was already fair, and the red evening gown made her skin look even fairer and more beautiful. She already had an advantage in height, so she was even more eye-catching. Camn was wearing a ck suit. Although he was of medium height, he had an outstanding temperament. When he appeared with Su Bei, he did not look out of ce. The reporters surged forward like madmen. Recently, with the help of Tian Xin, the scandal between Su Bei and Camn had be known to everyone. Originally, the reporters were already paying attention to this matter, but they had never captured anything. Unexpectedly, Su Bei and Camn came together tonight. This made everyone excited as though they were on steroids. As the reporters rushed over, they said, Hurry up and take photos! Su Bei is too beautiful tonight, isnt she? Judging from Su Bei and Camns frankness, it doesnt seem like theres any scandal between them. Besides, we didnt manage to capture anything thus far. Chapter 1229 - Popularity

Chapter 1229: Poprity

?

But Tian Xin is the vice president of the Film Association and the movie queen of the past. She wouldnt nder a young junior, right? Whatever. Lets take photos first. Weve already got the headlines for tonight. Yes, yes, yes. Lets not miss the headlines tonight. Su Beis matter has been the most popr recently. Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing heard everything. The other reporters probably had the same thoughts. They couldnt wait to go to Su Bei so that they could get more photos and news. Lu Tianqing originally thought that with her mothers appearance today, their names would be all over the headlines. Thepetition between artists nowadays was especially fierce. Many media outlets would choose the most popr artist of the night to post about so that they could hike up the traffic. The other popr artists could only y supporting roles. Unless the artist paid for a feature. However, Lu Tianqing did not allocate the budget for this tonight. After all, Tian Xin had been really popr recently. The mother-daughter pair was also a hot topic. She snorted. I really didnt expect Su Bei to be so shameless. For the sake of traffic, she didnt avoid suspicion at all and actually appeared with Camn. Tian Xin nodded and said, Thats right. I really underestimated her self-esteem. It turns out that the artists under Lu Group are just so-so. Look at her. Not only is she not ashamed of this matter, but shes also proud of it. Its really disgusting, Lu Tianqingmented in a low voice. Tian Xin looked in Su Beis direction. Su Bei was indeed like a fish in water on this asion. She came hand in hand with Camn and spoke with confidence. She faced the reporters with poise. She was indeed a natural star. She was born to do this. Tian Xin guessed that Su Bei was also well-versed in the rules of survival in this circle. Nothing was more important than poprity. As long as she was shameless, she could obtain poprity. As long as she clung to Camn, she could obtain resources. What was there to be afraid of? She had really underestimated Su Bei. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. Lu Tianqing maintained a smile on the surface, but she despised Su Bei in her heart. Tian Xin tilted her head and said to her with a smile, Since Su Bei doesnt care about her reputation, she can forget about getting a role in the political movie this time. Lu Tianqings smile became real as she thought to herself, Indeed, that political movie pays a lot of attention to the character of the artist and their past history. Since Su Bei is in a hurry to confirm her scandal, she basically took the initiative to give up that opportunity. As for me, Ive already received the notice to participate. Su Bei is indeed too forward-thinking. On the red carpet, Su Bei and Camn walked over together. Originally, every star who walked down the red carpet had a rtively fixed time. For example, if it was a minute, then everyone who appeared would only have a minute. However, as the reporters were too enthusiastic, Su Bei and Camn had been surrounded on the red carpet for more than three minutes. It was only when the host smiled and helped them out that Su Bei and Camn were saved from being surrounded by reporters. They finally walked to the front of the stage. Su Beis poprity was obvious. When Su Bei and Camn came to the front of the stage, the host would interview them briefly. The reporters would also throw out two or three questions to interact with them. Then, the artists would leave the stage and sit down. The host smiled and said, Su Bei, I really didnt expect you to appear with Director Camn. Chapter 1230 - No Different From A Gossipy Woman

Chapter 1230: No Different From A Gossipy Woman

Director Camn and I are partners and friends. Its normal for us to appear together, right? Su Bei said with a smile. Of course, the host said. Were d to have you here. Director Camn, you even came from afar. Were honored. The reporters also seized the opportunity to ask, Su Bei, there have been quite a lot of rumors about you and Director Camn recently. I wonder if youre prepared to face such rumors today? Su Bei smiled and said, I dont know what the rumors about me and Director Camn are or where they came from. In order to dig up more news, the reporter said, Theres a senior present here today who spread this news. Everyone admired the courage of the reporter who spoke. He did not hesitate to openly provoke conflict. However, this was the profession of a reporter. They always had to make some big news. Besides, this opportunity was so rare today. As soon as the reporter asked the question, everyone subconsciously looked at Tian Xin. Tian Xin stuck out her chest and raised her head, looking fearless and open. She had indeed said something, but she knew that she had said nothing wrong. She didnt believe that the rumors about Su Bei and Camn were groundless. Did Su Bei dare to confront her on the spot? Seeing Tian Xin like this, everyone couldnt help but worry for Su Bei. Tian Xin was an early movie queen and had a vice president position in Hollywood and S Countrys Film Association. Although Su Bei had also achieved good results, she was only a rising star. Compared to Tian Xin, Su Bei was reallycking. Besides, how could Su Bei rify the scandal? Perhaps because they had a natural sense of closeness to good-looking people, the reporters were a little worried for Su Bei. It was troublesome to get involved in scandals, and it was really not a wise move to openly confront a senior. ...... However, some of the reporters were flushed with excitement because it seemed that they would be able to get their hands on exciting news. No matter how Su Bei responded, the oue that awaited her was big news to the reporters. Su Beis expression did not change at all. She looked at Tian Xin and said with a smile, So, its a respected senior. However, I really didnt expect you to have the time to care about my personal matters. I truly didnt expect this. I thought you were busy improving your personal abilities and guiding your juniors to do more meaningful things. As soon as she said this, she pped Tian Xin in the face by implying that she was not doing her job and was no different from a gossipy woman. The reporters waiting for the news were all shocked. Su Bei was too bold! They only wanted a headline, but Su Bei directly gave them an explosive piece of news! Everyone kept pressing the shutter to capture the scene of Su Bei being straightforward. Su Bei actually didnt have any special feelings for a mistress like Tian Xin. If others wanted to be a mistress, she couldnt stop them, right? She had no intention of defending Han Qingwan. That was between the main wife and the mistress. Her heart ached for Lu Heting. Because of this scumbag father and mistress, Lu Heting suffered a lot since he was young. Now, this mistress actually wanted to publicly humiliate hispany and his artists? Who gave this mistress the courage? Did she ask for Su Beis permission? Chapter 1231 - So Much

Chapter 1231: So Much

Tian Xin looked at Su Bei without anger. She sat steadily with a proper smile on her face and maintained the demeanor of a senior. She knew in her heart that the more publicly Su Bei mocked her, the worse she would lose and the more public opinion would be against her. She was proficient in manipting reporters and fans. After all, Su Bei was still too young and would definitely fall into her trap. Go ahead and curse! It would be best if Su Bei scolded her as fiercely as possible so that Tian Xin could gain more benefits. Sure enough, as Tianxin had expected, Su Bei continued, I know that most of the seniors are still talented, but there are indeed some who are not good enough to interfere with someones career. The entertainment industry is indeed a ce of fame and fortune. Everyones life is being watched by many eyes, and there are all kinds of rumors. Some people who dont know our circle will think that this industry is especially messy and dirty, but we ourselves know that this is just a ce where we work. Its a ce where we make a living. Apart from the fact that there is indeed a small portion of dirt and chaos, most people are still working seriously to support their families and realize their dreams. Were just working hard to move forward. These words made many artists below the stage empathize with her. Everyone was afraid of certainments from the outside world. There were also many cases of the entertainment industry being demonized. When this industry was mentioned, others would talk about how terrible it was. It was as if everyone here was promiscuous and practiced those unspoken rules. There were a lot of such phenomena in this circle, but it would be a great injustice to others who were serious and hardworking to assume it was always the case. Therefore, after Su Bei finished speaking, someone took the lead and apuded. Then, everyone gradually joined in on the apuse. The ps resounded throughout the entire event venue. Although this apuse did not mean anything, it was no different from pping Tian Xin in the face. This was because everyone could tell that these words were first directed at Tian Xin, then the others. When the apuse stopped, Su Bei said, Our working environment has already been demonized, yet some seniors are taking the initiative to nt more scandals in our circle. I wonder what their intentions are? Were all adults with rational thinking. I hope everyone can think about the logic behind this. Tian Xins expression did not change. She even wanted to give Su Bei a thumbs up. Although Su Beis words made sense, she did not rify the scandal at all. What was the use of just talking about logic? After the news came out, wouldnt they still me everything on Su Bei? ...... Young people were still too impulsive. Lu Tianqing tilted her head and said to Tian Xin softly, Mom, it seems that Lu Heting is just so-so. His artists dont have any sense of crisis at all. They only care about their own happiness, but they dont know what kind of waves they will cause tomorrow. Thats right. No wonder Di Xing Media Company has been relying on the Lu Group for so many years. Its just an ordinary second-rate entertainmentpany, said Tian Xin. The reason why Di Xing Media was only a second-rate entertainmentpany and didnt be a top entertainmentpany was that Han Qingwan didnt like thispany back then. Lu Heting and Lu Weijian hadnt really invested in it either. However, Tian Xin did not understand this logic. Chapter 1232 - Did I Hear Wrong?

Chapter 1232: Did I Hear Wrong?

After Su Bei finished speaking, the reporters were in an uproar for a while before asking, So, all the rumors were spread with ulterior motives? This time, Su Bei didnt answer. The man who took the microphone was Camn. The host was supposed to control the entire process and not let Su Bei and Camn be asked so many questions. However, the situation was too intense. Even the host himself wanted to know how the situation would develop. Of course, she had no way of controlling the situation now. Everyone wanted to continue to know where this was going. Fortunately, the organizer also said to the host, It doesnt matter if they take longer. Let Su Bei speak. The organizers also knew that only when there was something explosive would there be poprity. Since Su Bei wanted to stand out, it was normal for them to make use of her. It had been a long time since such an explosive event had happened in the entertainment industry. Tonight, the entire event would definitely be the most influential event of the year. After Camn took the microphone, the reporter immediately asked, Mr. Camn, are you going to rify the scandal on behalf of Su Bei? What do you think of the rumors about you? Camn was well versed in thenguage and culture of S Country. He did not need a trantor to understand the reporters words. He could even answer the reporters questions himself. Holding the microphone, he smiled and said, Here, I ask all reporters to address me as Ms. Camn and not Mr. Camn. Her words caused an uproar. Camn is female? But they always said she was a man. No one ever contradicted that. Whats going on? Is there something else going on? I heard something, but did I hear correctly? Mr. Camn, no, Ms. Camn, can you tell us whats going on? It was the host who was more tactful. He immediately took control of the situation and steered the conversation in the normal direction. Camn always wore a small mask over the bottom half of her face that hid half her features. However, the rest of her body was rtively masculine. Her eyebrows were thick, and the corners of her jaw were sharply angled. Hence, no one had ever questioned her identity. However, she had now admitted that she was a woman. Apart from being curious, everyone wanted to know the details. Camn smiled and said, Everyone, when I was working in Europe, I always had short hair. Back then, everyone called me Mr. Camn. For safety and convenience, I didnt object or rify. Years have passed since then. The outside world has gotten used to thinking of me as a man, but Im still a woman. Its the gender I was born with. If you dont believe me, you can check my credentials and look for the relevant authorities to authenticate this fact. So Director Camn really is female. I really didnt expect this. Then the rumors about her and Su Bei can be considered to have copsed, right? Thats thest thing I expected. Its unpredictable. I suppose theres just pure friendship between her and Su Bei? You dont say. Actually, the two would make quite a good pair. Director Camns facial features are quite good. Chapter 1233 - Overbearing

Chapter 1233: Overbearing

??

After all, the identity of a director was not as popr as that of an artist. There were not many opportunities for Camn toe to Country S. Therefore, the reporters in Country S had never questioned her gender before, let alone explored it. The host also said nimbly, So in fact, many rumors and prejudices cant be trusted. Today, Director Camn stood in front of us with short hair and spoke with a slightly lower voice. Just because of that, weve been treating her as a man and have never questioned this for so many years. However, in fact, sometimes what you see might not necessarily be true. Its easier to believe what you hear. The matter with Director Camn tells us even more about this. Those rumors about Su Bei are probably also nothing. The host was indeed a host. Initially, she was on Tian Xins side, but now, seeing that the public opinion would turn to Su Beis side, her response immediately changed. Of course, the production team also had such intentions. No one was willing to go against the public. The reporters still had a bunch of questions for Camn and Su Bei. They all rushed toward them with long microphones. Su Bei held the microphone and smiled brightly. The host is right. What the eyes see is not necessarily true, and its even more so for what the ears hear. I dont know why that particr senior insisted on saying such things as if she had seen with her own eyes that theres a shameful rtionship between me and Director Camn. What we have is just friendship. I think that as juniors, we should respect our seniors, because every path we take now was forged by their hard work and experience. Our glory also has its share of their sweat. Well inherit excellence, discard the dross, and strive to do better. But what about some seniors? Shouldnt they be good examples for their juniors? They shouldnt casually believe in rumors and spread them. Cant they wipe their eyes and see more facts clearly? Moreover, shouldnt they sincerely apologize for their mistake of deceiving the public? Su Beis words clearly pointed to Tian Xin, who was sitting below the stage. At this moment, Tian Xin was indeed not as calm as before. She had indeed never expected Camn to be a woman! The fact that Camn dared to say that in public meant there had to be evidence. The move had caught her off guard. If she spread rumors about a woman and a woman, it would essentially cause public dissatisfaction. And Su Bei was getting more and more aggressive. Tian Xin kept smiling but said nothing. Su Beis smile widened. Some so-called insiders dared to talk about Director Camns private matters without even knowing her gender. Everyone is very smart, so I hope we wont be misled in the future. Su Bei had said everything she needed to say, and the reporters returned with a full load. Su Bei and Camn held hands and sat in the front row not far from Tianxin and Lu Tianqing. Tian Xin was still smiling, but because she was too angry, her fingers were trembling. Lu Tianqing squeezed her mothers fingers and barely calmed her down. Tian Xin wasnt in the mood for the rest of the event. In the second half of the show, she went to the bathroom and stayed there for a while. She reapplied her makeup before returning to the public eye. Chapter 1234 - Stingy

Chapter 1234: Stingy

After the event, Su Bei and Camn graciously epted some more interviews before leaving together. When they came out, Su Bei smiled and said, Director Camn, its all thanks to you this time. Im clearing things up for myself as well. Am I supposed to stand by and watch my reputation go up in mes? Camn said with a grin. When she rified her identity, Su Bei realized that although her voice was low, it was still a little different from a mans. It was just a rare female voice. It was obvious how much people relied on what their eyes saw when forming conclusions. Theypletely reversed a persons gender just because of some inherent characteristics. If you hadnt contacted me, I really wouldnt have been able to fight back against Tian Xin. This time, its all thanks to you. Camn smiled. No harm done. You said it yourself. Were friends, arent we? Su Bei smiled. Then Ill treat it as a mutual favor between friends. Until next time, then. Nodding, Camn turned and disappeared into the night. Su Bei got into the nanny van. With Qiao Meis calm personality, she couldnt help but pat her chest. Fortunately, we had a trump card. Thats why this matter was resolved so smoothly. Its just that I didnt expect her to be a woman. Did you know before this? I didnt know either. Su Bei shook her head. She had only guessed. She did not expect Camn to take the initiative to help rify. Qiao Mei reached out to tidy up Su Beis clothes and said, Alright, go back and wash up, then have a good sleep. It seems that the entire public opinion tonight will be aimed at Tian Xin! The nanny van sent Su Bei to the apartment she lived in. Qiao Mei nced at the apartment and said, The ce you live in isnt very safe. Ive suggested a few times to Manager Li to move you elsewhere, but I dont know whats wrong with Manager Li. He keeps refusing. Hes really stingy. No, no, no, Sister Mei. Im fine living here. Dont make me move. You know I dislike being inconvenienced the most. Su Bei quickly made a begging gesture. As for Manager Li, would he dare to let her live somewhere else? Wouldnt he be cut to death? Qiao Mei smiled and said, Okay, okay. Ill try to give you more subsidies next time. Ill give you two more bodyguards, okay? Thats pretty good. Thank you, Sister Qiao Mei. After getting out of the car, Su Bei went straight home. Lu Heting was still making some changes to this neighborhood. Although there were still other residents in the building where Su Bei lived, they had slowly been relocated to other buildings. Because the building where Su Bei lived was in the innermost part of the neighborhood, the various passageways had been changed to lead directly to the building. Hence, privacy and safety were practically guaranteed. Su Bei had lived here for so long, but she had never been recognized or harassed. The safety of the two munchkins could also be guaranteed. Su Bei went straight to her ce. Lu Heting came down to fetch her with the two munchkins. Gun Gun immediately ran over when he saw Su Bei. He hugged her legs and climbed up like a little monkey. Su Bei scooped him up and kissed him a few times before asking, Why arent you asleep? I couldnt sleep when Bei Bei wasnt home, the kid said matter-of-factly. Chapter 1235 - So Explosive

Chapter 1235: So Explosive

??

Okay, then Ill sleep with you. Su Bei took Da Baos hand. With the two munchkins on her left and right, there was no spot for Lu Heting. He could only follow behind the three of them. After going back and making arrangements for the two munchkins to sleep, Su Bei finally had time to change her clothes. The fact that Camn is a woman was sensational tonight. A lot of people were shocked. She removed her makeup while looking in the mirror. Behind her, Lu Heting helped her pull down the long zipper of her red gown. The zipper was unzipped, and the skin that was exposed was smooth and delicate. It was fair, pure, and wless. The mans throat moved slightly, and he didnt hear what Su Bei was saying at all. His mind was no longer on those things either. Actually, I had a vague feeling that something was up with Camn before. I just didnt expect it to be so explosive. Su Bei felt a slight chill on her back and the sting of his stubble. She bit her lip slightly. Did you hear what I said? Yes, youre talking about Camn. Lu Heting kissed her back, his long fingers sliding over it. What did I say about Camn? Su Bei continued, also a little distracted by him. Lu Heting reached out to help her change and picked her up. Youre tired. You should wash up and sleep, okay? Su Bei was weightless in the air. She hooked her arms around his neck, and her head began to spin. She hadpletely forgotten about Camn by now. Who cared about Camn? What she felt at the moment mattered more. Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! That night, the video of Su Bei berating Tian Xin at the scene was uploaded. It quickly reached the top of the real-time hot search list, followed by a big red symbol that read Explosive! The second on the list was Camn is a woman. During this period of time, Su Bei, who had been boycotted and mocked by Tian Xin, had long be a hot topic. Su Beis participation in various unspoken rules had also be a hot topic. Even the name Camn was repeatedly mentioned. During this period, Su Bei and her team did not do any public rtions. It was precisely because of this that the anti-fans and her loyal fans had fought many times. All kinds ofments flew everywhere. When everyone was at a loss, the video of Su Bei raging at Tian Xin exploded. The effect was undoubtedly the greatest. It was like a volcanic eruption, detonating the firepower that everyone had been umting for a long time. Thements said everything. [What did I say? Dont talk about things without evidence. So what if shes a senior? Can a senior casually gossip and spread rumors about others?] [Look at Tian Xin. Doesnt she look like those old grannies on our streets who gossip? That face of hers is really hateful!] [To thementer above, you forgot that Tian Xin didnt say anything about Su Bei. Who asked Su Bei to rush to admit it? What did Tian Xin do wrong?] [The person above, Tian Xin didnt say anything about Su Bei? Should I send you the link to the video and let you take a good look at it? Tian Xin was just short of pointing at Su Beis nose and scolding her again and again. Su Bei just never responded. Tian Xin was really energetic, huh?! Su Bei really did a good job this time! Its only right that Su Bei scolds someone who likes to criticize others!] [I agree. Of course, Su Bei has the right to refute!] Chapter 1236 - Don’t Talk Back

Chapter 1236: Dont Talk Back

?

[Im especially sympathetic to this kind of thing. There are always people around who take advantage of their age and impose their opinions and thoughts on others. If you dont do what they want, theyll me you in all kinds of ways. A move like Tian Xins has caused me to feel both psychological and physical difort [hands up].] [Su Bei, well done! Other artists are clearly trying their best to protect this circle, but some people are so self-righteous that they want to jump out and nder their own circle! If it were me, I would also retort!] [Seriously, if Director Camn hadnt exposed that she was a woman, wouldnt Su Bei be unable to clear her name? Tian Xin is really shameless!] [In this era, women like to make things difficult for other women. Many people have said that its a pleasure to work with Su Bei. Su Beis acting skills are also obvious, but a certain someone just had to attack her.] [Its really not easy for Su Bei. Fortunately, Director Camn is a woman. Otherwise, I dont know what Tian Xin would have said.] [The host is right. What you see might not be true, and what you hear is even more false. Rumorse from such irresponsible people!] [Thats right, thats right. Shes even a vice president. She even hung out in Hollywood and was a movie queen back then. She didnt know that Director Camn was a woman, but she dared to say that she knew about her private life. How could she have the cheek to say that?] [Su Bei is so straightforward!] [Some seniors really owe the public an apology!] [I support Xiao Bei. Xiao Bei is the best!] I urge everyone to not believe in rumors, and definitely dont spread them. But when facing malicious rumors, dont be afraid. You must protect your interests openly! All the best! Well always support Su Bei!] The matter of Su Bei angering Tian Xin caused a heated discussion on the inte. It was mainly because over the years, everyone valued their privacy and rights. Tian Xins previous actions had long reminded them of their rtives, friends, neighbors, and aunts. Now, this matter reminded them of the pain of being criticized by their elders and their arbitrary guesses. Therefore, they could empathize with Su Bei. Even if they were not fans, they still stood on Su Beis side and took the initiative to speak up for her. Of course, Tian Xins fans were also putting up a struggle. For example, they said that Su Bei didnt know how to respect her seniors and was too aggressive and rude. Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! They also railed against Camn for being a liar and deliberately disguising her gender. She was clearly a woman, yet she used her male identity to attract fans and deceive everyones feelings. However, they were scolded by even moreizens. [Seniors who are worthy of respect should be respected, not the seniors who casually insult and nder others.] [I think Su Bei is quite polite. Tian Xin went overboard previously, but she didnt say anything. Even a rabbit will bite when forced to. Is it reasonable for Su Bei to let others hit and scold her without retaliating? Why?] Fans of Camn were triggered as well. They didnt speak up when Camn was ndered. They didnt think it was necessary. However, they were angry now as well. Chapter 1237 - Should Not Be Oppressed

Chapter 1237: Should Not Be Oppressed

Now that such a thing had suddenly been exposed, they couldnt help but take the initiative to speak up. [Director Camn has never said that she was a man, and she was also very worried about her private life being exposed online. For so many years, apart from filming, shes been doing various activities that helped children and women. She never once relied on selling her persona. If it werent for Tian Xin deliberately misleading people, they wouldnt have bothered with her at all and she wouldnt have needed to expose her identity. You guys were the first to stir up trouble, yet you still think youre the reasonable ones, right?] [The first to stir problems is the problematic one! Tian Xin and her fans, this refers to you!] This chaotic battle naturally entered the eyes of the casting and directing team of the political movie. Previously, they had been hesitating about selecting Su Bei even though in terms of acting skills and image, Su Bei was definitely qualified to be selected. However, it was because of her scandal with Camn that everyone was repeatedly unable to make a final decision. At this moment, everyone had seen the trending searches and read about the entire scandal. Even the fact that Camn was a woman had been exposed. They could not help but feel ashamed of their previous thoughts. The female director in the casting team stood up at that moment. As a woman, she was better able to put herself in the other womans shoes. She had experienced how difficult it was for a woman. Whether it was in the workce or in the family, the slightest moral w could destroy a woman. And because of that, there were people who preferred to use moral standards to make demands from female artists and smear their names with such things. She was thrilled by Su Beis retort. This was what she wanted. When one encountered injustice, one had to voice out and rify it. One had to be brave enough to say no to the evil forces suppressing ones head no matter how domineering they were. Otherwise, one would have fewer and fewer opportunities to voice out. She suppressed her excitement and said, Everyone, are you convinced that theres no problem with Su Bei now? The other directors had already approved of Su Beis ability right from the start. The only thing they were worried about was getting dragged down by her scandals. ...... However, now that it was proven that Su Bei had been framed, everything was easier. The casting directors were respectable and talented people. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Im fine with it. The executive director pushed open the door and said, Everyone, what do you think about Su Bei? I think we can proceed with her. I think so too. Ever since the director saw Su Beis audition thest time, he had given her his approval. However, he had to respect his colleagues opinions. Therefore, after seeing the rification on the inte, he quickly confirmed the authenticity of the matter in the circle and confirmed that Camn was indeed a woman. Hence, he immediately rushed over to ask everyones opinion. The executive director smiled knowingly at everyones answer. It seemed that everyone had been paying attention to this matter, so everyone knew how it had ended. Su Bei wouldnt be oppressed. Nor should Su Bei be oppressed. Tian Xin was facing the biggest crisis in her life. She never expected trouble toe from her own mouth. It was true that she had not faced the fans enthusiasm for many years, nor had she faced the fans superbat power. She was being chewed out on the inte. Times had changed. It wasnt the same as it had been in her day when all reports could easily be artificially interfered with. Chapter 1238 - Official Announcement

Chapter 1238: Official Announcement

Netizens nowadays had learned to look at things in many ways and wait for the final result after taking into consideration the strong evidence. Instead of bing Tian Xins de to stab Su Bei, they stabbed Tian Xin instead. Seeing the insults on the inte, Tian Xins heart ached. It was too ufortable. She had been popr all her life and rarely suffered because of her beauty. Now, she was being insulted by so many unrted people. It was far beyond her imagination. Lu Tianqing reached out and snatched her phone away. She put it aside and said, Mom, stop looking. These people have parents but they clearly didnt educate them. Why bother reading theirments and getting angry at them? Back in my time, who would argue with their seniors like this? They would have been scolded to death long ago, said Tian Xin. Lu Tianqing said, Mom, Ill release the news that Im participating in the political movie now. Well be able to suppress this matter soon. Im also making arrangements with Tianci. Well release news of his artists to reduce the traction of your news. Soon, no one will continue to pay attention to this matter. Go ahead, Tian Xin said. She looked at thements. She was indeed exhausted and didnt want to take another look. Lu Tianqing left quickly. Lu Tianci posted some news about his artists. Lu Tianqing also announced that she was going to participate in the political movie. This time, many people were paying attention to the political movie. Currently, the cast list was being released one name after another. As soon as the news of Lu Tianqings participation in the political movie was released, it attracted a wave of attention. Everyone started discussing enthusiastically. Lu Tianqings fans also began to speak up for Tian Xin. In short, the effect Lu Tianqing wanted was achieved. ...... The matter of Su Bei being angry at Tian Xin was already discussed all night. The effect had already decreased, and now, all attention was on Lu Tianqings news. When Lu Tianqing and Tianxin saw this result, their expressions finally rxed a little. At this moment, the official Weibo ount of the political movie posted a message while tagging Su Bei: [Wee, Miss Su, to our big family. Lets make our own contributions and efforts to the cultural cause of S Country. Teacher Su, please take care of us.] The outside world had also been waiting for these announcements. It could be said that everyone was looking forward to learning who was joining the cast. Especially the artists themselves and their teams, they were all waiting for this. They also hoped to use this to enhance their status and advance their careers. Even Lu Tianqing valued this opportunity very much. While everyone was waiting, Su Bei silently obtained this opportunity. The artists themselves understood the importance of this role, and the fans even more so. As soon as the official Weibo results were out, Su Beis fans erupted. [Su Bei is mighty. Were proud of you!] [As an actress of the younger generation, Su Bei has worked hard in her acting career. She respects the seniors in the industry and is not afraid of power. Her deeds are worth learning from. Congrattions to actress Su Bei for winning the role.] [Congrattions, Actress Su Bei!] [Congrattions, Su Bei!] Therefore, the matter that had just died down surfaced again. [What does this mean? It means that the official party knows that Su Bei was framed. Theyre clearing her name in this way!] [The eyes of the crowd are sharp. Everyone knows what kind of person Su Bei is. Lets not be afraid of rumors and move forward bravely! Well always support you, dear Su Bei! Chapter 1239 - Crack

Chapter 1239: Crack

[If it werent for the fact that the asion is inappropriate, Id really like to ship Su Bei and Camn. Dont you think they make quite a sweet pair?] [I agree! Theyre indeed quite sweet. A super-invincible genius director and a talented and beautiful actress. Its quite a nice ship, isnt it?] [And look closely at Director Camn. Although she looks a little masculine, its mainly because of her dressing and makeup. In fact, her facial features look quite good, and shes especially mature.] [Is anyone writing stories about this ship? I promise to tip, vote, and subscribe immediately! Please, writers!] [Speaking of which, Im going to start cursing Tian Xin again. I think Tian Xin is jealous that Su Bei is young and beautiful, so she became an old witch!] Tian Xin tried her best to reduce the traction of her news, but Su Beis official announcement brought it up again. The image of her as an old witch had now taken root. There were also some talentedizens who photoshopped her photo and made her look like an old witch. They made her into various stickers, and the words apanying them were especially funny. [If I say that you guys are having an affair, then you guys are having an affair!] [Women are nothing. You bow your head to those filthy unspoken rules!] As these memes spread, Tian Xins matter became a foregone conclusion. All along, Tian Xin had been very confident in her appearance and had taken particrly good care of herself. She would never admit defeat, nor would she admit that she was old. However, this time, as these memes became popr, her image in everyones minds was closer to the wrinkled, dejected, sinister, and vicious appearance in the memes. It was no longer the perfect beautiful image she had been maintaining. Although Tian Xin had thought of spending money to solve the problem, matters on the inte spread too quickly now. Moreover, everyone was passionate about creating their own works, so Tian Xin had to continuously spend money. ...... She finally realized that she was out of touch with the times. Han Qingwan had also been paying attention to this matter. Seeing that Su Bei had won this battle, she couldnt help but smile. The nanny smiled and said, Young Madam is really quite good. She caused this woman to fail miserably. It seems that Su Bei knows how to strike at Tian Xins sore spot, Han Qingwan said with a smile. Her mood lifted, and herplexion improved as well. When she walked downstairs, she saw Old Madam Lu talking to the family doctor about pregnancy. Han Qingwans heart skipped a beat. Was Su Bei pregnant again? Lu Weijian had never interacted with women. The only possibility was Su Bei. However, when Han Qingwan went over, Old Madam Lu kept quiet and the family doctor also left. Han Qingwan asked with a smile, Mom, whos pregnant? No one. I was just asking, Old Madam Lu said. Of course, she was concerned about Sheng Xiaotangs pregnancy. Ever since Lu Tianci and Sheng Xiaotang told her that they were expecting, Old Madam Lu had been abnormally concerned. However, she couldnt tell Han Qingwan about this. If she did, something would happen sooner orter. Seeing that she was being secretive, Han Qingwan did not ask further. Not many inws could get along well with each other. It was the same for her and Old Madam Lu. On the surface, they were calm and harmonious, but they could not withstand any storms. Since Old Madam Lu did not say anything, she did not ask further. Chapter 1240 - Pregnant?

Chapter 1240: Pregnant?

??

However, from the looks of Old Madam Lu, someone in the Lu family was definitely pregnant. If Su Bei was really pregnant, Han Qingwan couldnt ignore it. Su Bei had already given birth to Da Bao and Gun Gun. It was a big hurdle for a woman to give birth. As a woman, Han Qingwan could understand the hardships. With that in mind, she called Su Bei. Su Bei was eating an apple while reading the script. After the official announcement of her participation in the movie, the entire script was quickly sent to her. Su Bei was thinking about her scenes. When she picked up the phone, Han Qingwan said, Su Bei, has the diagnosis been confirmed? What diagnosis? About the child. Youre pregnant, arent you? Han Qingwan asked bluntly. Su Bei was so shocked that she almost choked on an apple. Im pregnant? Hearing her tone, Han Qingwan was a little uncertain. Isnt it? Where did you hear that? Im not nning on having another baby, and I certainly am not pregnant. As she spoke, Su Beis phone was taken away. She turned around and saw that Lu Heting had returned. He must have heard what Su Bei said as soon as he returned. His eyebrows were furrowed as he was frowning. He took the phone and said to Han Qingwan, Su Bei wont have another child. Its tough for a woman to get pregnant and deliver children. Im sure you know this well, dont you? Su Beiy on the bed with her face in her hands and looked at Lu Heting. The way he said such words was so charming. Han Qingwan knew that Lu Heting had misunderstood and thought she was looking for Su Bei to ask her to give birth to another child. She said, Thats not what I meant. I overheard your grandmother consulting the family doctor about pregnancy, so I thought that Su Bei was pregnant. Thats why I called her. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Lu Hetings brows rxed, and his expression wasnt as tense. He said calmly, Its not Su Bei. Thats good. With Da bao and Gun Gun, whats there to be dissatisfied about? Han Qingwan said. Okay. Lu Heting nodded and hung up. Still holding her face in her hands and smiling, she sat up when he looked at her. What did Mom say? She said Grandma was looking for the family doctor and talking about pregnancy. Thats why she called. She has no intention of asking you to give birth again. Thats good. Su Bei was relieved. Lu Heting looked relieved and gentle. He reached out and stroked her hair. We already have two sons. No matter what the family says, as long as we dont want to, no one can force us to have children. When facing Su Bei, he was gentle. His coldness was directed at those who were hostile to Su Bei. Su Bei tilted her head and said, But why did Grandma consult the doctor about pregnancy for no reason? Could it be that Lu Weijians girlfriend is pregnant? He has to have a girlfriend for that to happen, Lu Heting said mercilessly. Su Bei burst outughing. It was too cruel, but it was really too funny. She couldnt help it. Lu Weijians ears burned as he sneezed. Who was thinking of him? Afterughing, Su Bei remembered. If Lu Tianci has a girlfriend, it must be Lu Tianci. No wonder Grandma wanted to give him her shares thest time. It turns out that his girlfriend has a child. In that case, everything makes sense. Lu Heting also remembered. You have a point. It should be him. Chapter 1241 - Who Is It?

Chapter 1241: Who Is It?

??

Su Bei nodded vigorously. Thats probably why Grandma didnt dare to tell Mom. Thats why Mom guessed that I was pregnant. After thinking this through, Su Bei felt sorry for Han Qingwan. To some older people, heirs were more important than anything else. Naturally, they were also more important than daughters-inw without any blood ties. Therefore, Old Madam Lu would acknowledge Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci. On ount of Lu Tiancis child, she would also leave the shares to him. This kind of thinking was understandable, but it was really easy to be disappointed. Lu Heting saw the change in Su Beis expression and could almost read her thoughts. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. We cant control other peoples thoughts, but we can live the lives we want. Su Bei nodded gently. Yes. Lu Tiancis official girlfriend was Sheng Xiaotang, so the person who was pregnant must be Sheng Xiaotang. At the thought of this innocent child being used as a pawn to fight for the family fortune before it was even born, Su Bei pitied this child. The next day, when Su Bei attended an event, Jia Shiyun also appeared. When Jia Shiyun saw Su Bei, her eyes were filled with arrogance. Su Bei saw that she had been driven here in a super-luxury car. It looked like Jia Shiyun had also hooked up with someone. Jia Shiyun walked past Su Bei. She was dressed meticulously with a pair of exquisite t heels. Xiao Bai said, I dont know what shes so proud of. Sheng Xiaotang didnt even bring her along when she filmedmercials and TV shows. She really thinks of herself as a famous artist. If it werent for her deception back then, who would have given her those resources? Is Sheng Xiaotang still shooting advertisements? Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Yes, when I went to help Sister Qiao Mei deliver the information yesterday, I saw her hanging on a wire, Xiao Bai said. Su Bei thought of Lu Tianci. Since Sheng Xiaotang was already pregnant, she should stay at home to recuperate. After all, she was Lu Tiancis biggest chess piece. However, not only did Sheng Xiaotang not rest, but she even hung on wires? Was she taking the pregnancy so lightly? What other activities does she have recently? Xiao Bai quickly scrolled through her phone. She said, Shell be filming for a sports variety show and a movie. Its a martial arts movie. Its very exciting. Its the work of a big director known for his martial arts movies. Everyone said that the movie this time will be very popr. Su Bei was a little puzzled. Sheng Xiaotang was pregnant. Even if she didnt rest now, she should be working less. However, she had epted a sports variety show and a martial arts movie? Could it be that she had looked for a surrogate? Originally, Sheng Xiaotangs matter had nothing to do with Su Bei. If it were any other time, Su Bei would not have bothered. But it was different now. Lu Tiancis family had bullied her husband. Su Bei would not sit by and do nothing. She suddenly recalled that Jia Shiyun was wearing t shoes just now. With Jia Shiyuns usual style, she would never wear t shoes on such an asion. Jia Shiyun usually dolled herself up no matter the asion. Could it be that the pregnant one was Jia Shiyun and not Sheng Xiaotang? If this was true, Su Bei really wanted to say from the bottom of her heart, This circle is so messy! Chapter 1242 - What’s Wrong?!

Chapter 1242: Whats Wrong?!

?

Su Bei was about to go on stage when the makeup artist came over to help her with her makeup. She put aside her thoughts for a moment. Xiao Bai said, Ill get you something to drink. Usually, before going on stage, Su Bei would drink a little water to wet her throat so that she could answer various questions from the host and reporters. She got her makeup done while waiting for Xiao Bai to return. But when she was done, Xiao Bai was still not back. She took out her phone and called Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai, where are you? I-Ill be right back. Xiao Bai sounded different from usual. Su Bei frowned slightly. Soon, Xiao Bai came back with a ss of water, but her eyes were red. Su Bei raised an eyebrow at her. What happened? Um, when I went backstage, I met my friend. Shes doing logistics here. When I was apanying her, she gave Jia Shiyun a cup of coffee. Jia Shiyun threw the coffee in her face, and it scalded her. I wanted to find some medicine, but Jia Shiyun refused to let my friend go. She even pressed her head down to make her apologize. Now, my friend needs to apply medicine to her facial injuries. What should I do Xiao Bai sounded especially aggrieved. We didnt know that Jia Shiyun didnt drink coffee. ording to previous arrangements, shes always given coffee. Su Bei was furious. Whats wrong with her?! Wheres your friend? Shes still with Jia Shiyun, Xiao Bai said with a crying face. Lets go. Ill take a look. Forget it, Su Bei. You still have an eventter. Theres no need to provoke Jia Shiyun. Besides, shes now with Tianyi. She has someone backing her up. The relevant units in this event are all supporting her. Ill go find a friend to help first. Xiao Bai was afraid that her matter would cause trouble for Su Bei. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Su Bei didnt want to talk to Jia Shiyun today, but who knew that Jia Shiyun was getting more and more arrogant? She said, Ill just take a quick look. Am I no longer your friend? Seeing that Su Bei had already strode over, Xiao Bai had no choice but to follow her. The word friend almost made her cry. Jia Shiyuns status was far inferior to Su Beis, but she got thergest and most luxurious dressing room. At this moment, the supervisor was apologizing to her and saying things to tter her. Beside him stood a timid girl. She must be Xiao Bais friend. Jia Shiyun had a proud expression and looked like she couldnt be bothered. Previously, in the entertainment industry, she had always maintained her generous and kind reputation. She had suppressed herself for so long that she almost went crazy. Coupled with the fact that she now had nothing to do with Lu Group, she could not be bothered to change her negative image anymore. She simply let herself go and ordered people around. No matter what the supervisor said, she did not relent. Ever since she was pregnant with this child, Lu Tianci started treating her like a treasure. If not for the fact that the organizer of this event was rted to Lu Tianci, she would not even want toe to this event and would just rest at home. However, she could get money by participating in this event and avoid Sheng Xiaotangs eyes and ears. She had no reason to refuse. Lu Tianci arranged for someone to pick her up and apany her. The level of hospitality she enjoyed here was of the highest standard. It was extremely luxurious, which resulted in Jia Shiyuns arrogant attitude. Chapter 1243 - Forgive?

Chapter 1243: Forgive?

She was pregnant now. ording to the doctors advice, she had to minimize her coffee intake for the sake of the babys health. Who knew that the staff member who delivered the drinks would bring a cup of Americano to her? Was she trying to kill her? Get out. Youre annoying. Jia Shiyun waved her hand and couldnt be bothered to listen to the supervisors chatter. Miss Jia, you have to forgive our work mistakes before we dare to go out. Please be magnanimous Jia Shiyun nced at the girl standing nearby and said, Forgive? Where do I start? Do I have to pay for every mistake you guys make? When Jia Shiyun was at Di Xing Media Company, she was suppressed by Su Bei. When she was with Tianyi, she was suppressed by Sheng Xiaotang. Fortunately, Lu Tianci was not an abstinent man. She finally had a chance to be with Lu Tianci, unlike when she was at Di Xing Media Company where she waited for a few years without getting a chance. And she was so lucky to have Lu Tiancis child. Initially, she was worried that Lu Tianci would not want this child. Unexpectedly, with just a little probing, Lu Tianci happily epted this child. Not only did he obey her, but he also promised her that he would give her and her son wealth. Immediately after, Lu Tianci gave her a luxurious car and mansion. He promised to give her a status in the future. However, Sheng Xiaotang could not know about all this for the time being. Jia Shiyun understood that the Sheng family was big and powerful. Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianci were well-matched in terms of social status. As for her, she was still a littlecking, so she could only endure it for now and wait for Lu Tianci to settle his rtionship with Sheng Xiaotang. However, she also found it difficult to calm down. Why did she have to give in just because her family background was inferior? It was hard to calm down. She vented all her anger on the people around her. At this moment, she was still angry. The supervisor wanted her to forgive them? Hmph, how could that be possible? ...... The supervisor waved at the girl. Xiao Li, why dont youe over and apologize to Miss Jia? Xiao Li shuffled her feet. She was indignant and scared. She didnt dare go forward. She seemed to be cowering. At that moment, the dressing room door opened. The supervisor and Jia Shiyun looked toward the door at the same time. Su Bei appeared at the door with her usual bright smile. I didnt expect you to really be here, Shiyun. Jia Shiyun asked, What are you doing here? No matter what, were colleagues. It shouldnt be a problem to visit you, right? Su Bei walked straight to Xiao Li. Xiao Bai hurriedly ran over and held Xiao Lis hand. Xiao Lis face was scalded by the coffee earlier, but Jia Shiyun had dragged her away and she had yet to apply the medicine. Now, she looked like she had blisters. It was really unbearable to watch. Jia Shiyun ignored Su Bei and said nothing. Su Bei said, By the way, I wanted to ask you what my friend did wrong that youre still holding her hostage and refusing to let her leave. Seeing that Su Bei was about to stand up for Xiao Li, Jia Shiyun said, Cant you see the situation? As long as she apologizes, Ill let her leave. But she refuses to apologize. Actually, Xiao Li had already apologized at the beginning, but Jia Shiyun still refused to let go. Now, Xiao Li was just angry and afraid. Hence, she had long stopped apologizing. Su Bei said calmly, Then what did Xiao Li do wrong? Chapter 1244 - Will There Be Scars?

Chapter 1244: Will There Be Scars?

Jia Shiyun nced at her. Isnt it wrong to not do your job? So she didnt do her job by bringing you coffee? Shiyun, I remember that youve always had coffee before. Your fans must know that youve said many times in public that you like Americano, right? What Xiao Li poured just now was the coffee you like. Is there anything wrong with that? Su Bei asked. Jia Shiyun: She really had little reason to argue. Because of her pregnancy, she could not let anyone else know, especially Sheng Xiaotang. Therefore, she could not tell everyone that she could not drink coffee. She was being unreasonable. The coffee she brought was so hot it almost burned the tip of my tongue. Isnt that a mistake? Then why did you throw it in her face when you knew it was too hot? Besides, this dressing room is the farthest away from the coffee room. Even if the hot coffee was brought over, it wouldnt be especially hot. Could it be that Xiao Li brought the boiling water over and made you coffee at your door? Su Bei asked. Jia Shiyun: Su Bei smiled and said, Or do you want me to publish this incident and let everyone be the judge of it? This is an internal matter. Why do you want to publicize it? Jia Shiyun was annoyed. Forget it. I cant be bothered to argue with public opinion. Leave. Apologize and pay for the medical fees, then well leave. Su Bei refused to let it go. You! Su Bei said, What? Look at this little girls face. How badly is she scalded? Maybe we really have to go through other procedures? ...... Jia Shiyun was carrying a child in her stomach, after all. This child was extremely important to her. It would be fine if the outside world knew, but if Sheng Xiaotang knew She did not dare to think about the consequences. If she had a conflict with Su Bei and something happened to the child, she couldnt bear the consequences. The supervisor didnt want to waste time with her and didnt dare to. But judging from Su Beis attitude, she was determined to waste time with Jia Shiyun. Jia Shiyun apologized reluctantly. Im sorry, its my fault. Little Zhang, transfer them a sum of money. After getting her apology and the money, Su Bei turned around and left. Xiao Bai cried as she applied medicine for Xiao Li. Her face was already starting to blister, and she wondered if it would leave scars. Su Bei gave them the money. Xiao Bai, take your friend to the hospital first. Xiao Li looked at Su Bei gratefully. Xiao Bais eyes were also red. Su Bei, hurry up and go on stage. Well handle it. The supervisor didnt expect that Su Bei would be the one to resolve this matter in the end. He watched Su Bei go on stage and sighed. Why is the difference between people so big? Xiao Li, Ill give you a few days off. Go back and recuperate first. Dont me me for not speaking up for you just now. There are indeed some people we cant afford to offend. Xiao Li nodded. I know, Supervisor. You did your best. The supervisor sighed. Its not like I havent thought of publicizing the matter for outsiders to judge, but no matter how reasonable you are, can you beat a female artist and her tens of thousands of fans? Forget it, forget it. Go back and rest. Xiao Li felt terrible, but she also knew that what the supervisor said was reality. How could an ordinary staff memberpare to a female celebrity no matter how many supporters they received? Chapter 1245 - To The Extreme

Chapter 1245: To The Extreme

??

What Su Bei had done to help her was already the ultimate help. After Xiao Bai returned from the hospital, Su Bei had already finished attending the event and returned backstage to remove her makeup. My friend is fine. The doctor said she went over in time, so therell only be shallow scars. Thank you, Su Bei. Su Bei said to her, Find an anonymous phone number and tell Sheng Xiaotang that Jia Shiyun is pregnant. ??? Xiao Bai was confused. Jia Shiyun was pregnant? Why would they tell Sheng Xiaotang? Su Bei exined simply, Its a disaster to let someone like Jia Shiyun run around. Let the people who should deal with her do it. Xiao Bai was grateful. Su Bei, thank you for helping my friend get rid of this woman. Im not doing this for your friend but for myself, Su Bei said with a faint smile. As for how Sheng Xiaotang would handle it, it was none of her business. If Jia Shiyun had been more low-key and normal, Su Bei would not have used such an extreme method to expose her secrets. Jia Shiyun had a child, and even Lu Tianqing liked her. They had met twice in private. Lu Tianqing was about to smoke in private. She nced at Jia Shiyun and put away her cigarette. Rest well and take care of the baby. The Lu family wont mistreat you. When Sheng Xiaotang received the news, she was extremely shocked. But now that she was sober, she knew it was only natural. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! She was born into a wealthy family and was used to seeing all kinds of scandals. When she was with Lu Tianci, she did not harbor any thoughts of growing old together with him. Between them, it was more about mutual benefits. Moreover, they were not married. This was also the reason why she had never been willing to get pregnant before. Once a woman got pregnant, even though she could be rich because of her child or even rise to the top like Tian Xin, she would have already lost her autonomy. She never wanted that to happen. Therefore, even after Lu Tianci lied to Old Madam Lu about having a child for the sake of the family assets, she did not intend to have a child with Lu Tianci. However, she never expected Lu Tianci to get Jia Shiyun pregnant so quickly. Go and find out whats going on, Sheng Xiaotang said to her manager. Soon, she saw the photo of Lu Tianci secretly entering Jia Shiyuns residence and Jia Shiyuns pregnancy test. Jia Shiyuns house and luxury car were both given to her by Lu Tianci. Sheng Xiaotang gripped her phone, and the expression on her face began to change like the veins on her hand. No wonder Jia Shiyun had note to look for her for a long time recently. It was one thing not to have confidence in Lu Tiancis future, but it was another thing to get her things stolen. The manager persuaded, Xiaotang, dont tell Mr. Lu about this. Sometimes, men value children, but women cant reach that level. If you tell him, you wont be able to go back to him. Of course, I know that. Sheng Xiaotang gritted her teeth and said, In fact, I dont mind who he has children with. She had seen this sort of thing often enough in her own home. She just couldnt ept that the person who was pregnant now was Jia Shiyun, who had been following her around and ttering her. It was a feeling of betrayal. But its also impossible to let Jia Shiyun give birth to the child, Jia Shiyuns agent said. Otherwise Chapter 1246 - Bitten Badly

Chapter 1246: Bitten Badly

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She did not continue. However, Sheng Xiaotang understood what she meant. Otherwise, Jia Shiyun would rise to power because of her son, just like Tian Xin back then. Even if she had the support of the Sheng family, how could she stop other women from deliberately causing trouble? I know. A n had already shed through Sheng Xiaotangs mind. At this moment, Jia Shiyun was with Lu Tianci. Lu Tianci took this child very seriously. He would visit Jia Shiyun almost every day. Just based on the matter of having a child, he had already obtained all the shares from Old Madam Lu. What if the child was really born? When the time came, would Old Master Lu be tempted to give him what he had? Lu Tianci had been taught by Tian Xin since he was young that children were very important. Otherwise, Tian Xin would not have been able topletely tie Lu Yaode down with the two children. Of course, children were only one aspect. Other means had to follow. But for now, the birth of this child was the most important thing. Jia Shiyun was wheedling with him. Touch my belly. The child is kicking me. Haha, it must be a naughty son. Lu Tianciughed. Definitely. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so cheeky. But Im a little worried Jia Shiyun lowered her eyes and whispered. I know. Ill convince Xiaotang. She was afraid of pain and pregnancy before, so I didnt force her. Now that we already have a child, didnt everything work out in the end? Lu Tianci said matter-of-factly. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Jia Shiyun saw that his n was to let Sheng Xiaotang raise the child and knew that he had never really considered her. She could not help but feel sad. However, she didnt show any of this on her face. Instead, she said sensibly, Thats perfect. In any case, I dont want anything. Im not fighting for anything. As long as you have me in your heart, thats enough. I knew you were the best. Take this card and buy whatever you want. Work less these days. Lu Tianci feltfortable being ttered. He was confident in his charm. He believed everything Jia Shiyun said. After Lu Tianci left, Jia Shiyun received a call from Sheng Xiaotang inviting her over as a guest. Although Jia Shiyun was a little hesitant, she still agreed. She thought to herself that Sheng Xiaotang probably didnt know about her pregnancy yet. If she didnt go over, it would make her suspicious. Hence, after dressing up, she quickly went to Sheng Xiaotangs side. Sheng Xiaotang did not say much. She just had some afternoon tea with her and caught up with her. She then sent her out with a smile. Jia Shiyun heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Sheng Xiaotang really did not notice anything. She slowly made her way downstairs. Just as she reached the underground parking lot, arge dog suddenly charged at her. It was ferocious. Jia Shiyun screamed in fear and dodged, but this made the big dog even more aggressive. It jumped up and down, attacking and biting her. Ordinary people would find it difficult to deal with a crazy big dog, let alone a pregnant woman like Jia Shiyun. Jia Shiyun shouted for help, but coincidentally, the underground parking lot was almost empty. This position happened to be a surveince blind spot as well. By the time the security guard realized what was happening and came over, Jia Shiyun had been bitten badly and was covered in blood. Chapter 1247 - Were Unlucky

Chapter 1247: Were Unlucky

The security guard was so frightened that he quickly called the police and an ambnce. Jia Shiyun had a miscarriage. When Su Bei heard this news, it was from Xiao Bai. She was in a daze for a moment. She originally thought that Sheng Xiaotang would use a gentler method to target Jia Shiyun. Unexpectedly, she used the most violent method. She mourned the child for a moment. Xiao Bai was very relieved. She and her friend had a lot of resentment toward Jia Shiyun. Now that Jia Shiyun was hospitalized, how could they not be happy? The news of Jia Shiyuns admission to the hospital was strictly blocked by Tianyi Media. However, because Jia Shiyun had reduced her workload a lot recently, it still attracted attention. The paparazzi were also trying their best to find out more about her. Jia Shiyun had a miscarriage, and Lu Tianci rushed to the hospital anxiously. Jia Shiyuns face was ashen as she cried and used Sheng Xiaotang. Lu Tianci was a little annoyed. How can it be her? She doesnt even know about this. As she spoke, Sheng Xiaotang came in with something. Jia Shiyun could only keep quiet. Im really sorry, Shiyun. I really didnt expect that inviting you over for afternoon tea would cause such a hugemotion. If I had known, I wouldnt have invited you. That dog has already been taken away by the police. I heard that its a dog that escaped from a dog farm and has been wandering outside for a period of time, so it has a fiery temper, Sheng Xiaotang said regretfully while apologizing andforting her. Jia Shiyun knew in her heart that Sheng Xiaotang was the one who did it, but she couldnt say anything. Lu Tianci did not believe Jia Shiyun at all. Sheng Xiaotang said, Mr. Lu, you can go ahead with your matters. Ill stay here and apany Shiyun. Lu Tianci was very satisfied with Sheng Xiaotangs character. He was also a little tired of Jia Shiyun pestering him and couldnt wait to leave. As soon as he left, there was nothing more to say between Jia Shiyun and Sheng Xiaotang. Sheng Xiaotang said, Rest well and try to get well soon. Ill pay for your medical fees first. Dont worry. Jia Shiyun touched the scar on her face. Female celebrities relied on their face to survive, but now, hers was covered in scratches. The doctor said that she could not recoverpletely. How could she be any better? Everything she had was ruined! She hated it to the core, but even if she did, who would stand up for her? Sheng Xiaotang was in a particrly good mood after solving such a big problem quietly. As for Lu Tianci, he did note again after this time. Jia Shiyuns face was ruined. He felt ufortable just looking at her. Why would hee to suffer? Jia Shiyun called him repeatedly, but he quickly blocked her. Jia Shiyun could only call Lu Tianqing. Lu Tianqing soon appeared in the hospital. In Jia Shiyuns hospital ward, she lit a cigarette and blew smoke rings as she pulled out a card. With Jia Shiyuns child gone, she no longer had to restrain her desire to smoke in private. Take it. Tianci is very busy. He cante over. You were pregnant before, and it was very difficult for you. But now that the child is gone, we dont me you. We can only me ourselves for being unlucky. Lu Tianqings face was shrouded in smoke. Jia Shiyun sat on the bed like a dead person. This money is enough for you to spend for a while. This is the termination letter from Tianyi Media. Lu Tianqing left the card and settlement letter before putting out her cigarette and turning to leave. Chapter 1248 - Just A Chess Piece

Chapter 1248: Just A Chess Piece

Jia Shiyun gripped the termination letter so tightly that the paper was crumpled. This matter did not affect Lu Tianci at all. Old Madam Lu also thought that the pregnant person was Sheng Xiaotang. To Lu Tianci, what he had lost was just a speck of dust that he had not even seen. The paparazzi had been to the hospital many times, but the information they obtained was limited. They only knew that Jia Shiyun was injured, but they did not know what was going on. They could only keep hiding. Xiao Bai apanied Xiao Li to the hospital to change her dressing. Xiao Lis face would also be scarred. She was in a bad mood, so she came to discuss with the doctor how to remove these scars. They had juste out when they bumped into Jia Shiyun, who had been discharged from the hospital. There were many scars on her face. She looked hideous and terrifying. Startled, Xiao Bai and Xiao Li quickly stepped back. Xiao Bai knew from the grapevine that Jia Shiyun had been scratched by a dog, but she never expected her to be so seriously injured. Jia Shiyun gave them a vicious look, scaring Xiao Bai and Xiao Li away. After Xiao Bai sent Xiao Li off, she got into the car with lingering fear. Su Bei was reading a script. She was going the same way as Xiao Bai, so she came to the hospital with her and waited at the door. Seeing her panic, she asked, What happened? I saw Jia Shiyun just now. Shes so scary. Her face is badly scratched. Shell probably never be an artist again. Su Bei was about to speak when she suddenly saw Jia Shiyuns figure sh past outside the window. Jia Shiyun asked gloomily, Su Bei, did you tell Sheng Xiaotang about my pregnancy? Jia Shiyun had thought about it for a long time, but she couldnt figure out where shed gone wrong. Only Su Bei knew that she had stopped drinking coffee. It was hard to guarantee that it wouldnt be Su Bei. Su Bei got out of the car. Xiao Bai wanted to stop her, but she couldnt. Jia Shiyun questioned, Was it you! Ill be honest. It was me, Su Bei said. I dont regret what I did. I just feel sorry for that child. Jia Shiyun lost control. Why? Why? Why did you want to harm me? Why? I admit that I gave Sheng Xiaotang the information. But when you question others about harming you, can you first ask how much harm youve caused others? Besides, do you think you can hide the matter between you and Lu Tianci from Sheng Xiaotang without telling her? Can you ensure that she wont find outter? Im the one who told her, but that has nothing to do with your current oue. I hope you can trace the source and think about why! Jia Shiyun was stunned for a long time. Su Bei turned around and got into the car without looking at her again. After a long time, Jia Shiyun sat on the ground and burst into tears. Su Bei did not feel relieved at all. After all, an innocent child was involved. However, it was not necessarily a bad thing that the child was gone now. The childs existence was just a pawn. Who in that family would truly love and cherish him? After Jia Shiyuns incident, Su Bei quickly joined the crew to film the movie. Qiao Mei reminded her, Although there arent many scenes, you mustnt neglect your role. The entire production team and the actors involved are basically big shots. Dont make any mistakes and give others a chance to gossip. It wont be too much even if you strive for perfection. If theres not enough time, I can reject some other activities for you. Chapter 1249 - Good With Words

Chapter 1249: Good With Words

I know. Youve sent me such reminders several times on WeChat. Su Bei smiled. Even if you be a top star, I still have to remind you a few times, Qiao Mei said. Especially since Lu Tianqing is filming with you. Its not like its just been a day or two since she and her mother started disliking you. You have to be careful. She nodded. Qiao Mei smiled. Ill let Xiao Bai in. I have to give her more instructions. In fact, although Su Bei and Lu Tianqing were filming together, the two of them did not act together at all. They filmed separately, so they might not even meet throughout the entire filming process. Besides, even if they met, Su Bei didnt think she would be at a disadvantage. However, considering all the implications, Qiao Mei took this matter very seriously. After Xiao Bai was brought in and lectured again, Qiao Mei finally stopped. The next day, Su Bei joined the crew. Because the location of the shoot was in the city, she could still go home at night. This time, she didnt have to worry about traveling far from home to shoot. As soon as she entered the site, she heard that different people were filming in different studios. She wouldnt meet Lu Tianqing. Because the movie consisted of separate stories, several directors were filming it at the same time. Thats pretty good, she said, nodding. She wanted to focus on shooting, not the constant catfight. However, even though she wanted to avoid Lu Tianqing, she couldnt stop her from running over. As the movie queen back then, Tian Xin had a lot of connections. Many of these directors and assistant directors knew Tian Xin and were even on good terms with her. Therefore, Lu Tianqings identity was quite precious. It seemed reasonable for her toe to Su Beis studio to greet the directors and assistant directors. She was so good with her words that the entire production teamughed along with her. Laughter could be heard. For a moment, it seemed that Su Beis side was cold. Coincidentally, a reporter came to visit on this day and realized that Lu Tianqing had a good rtionship with the people in the various groups. Moreover, they were family friends, which attracted a lot of praise from the media. Naturally, Lu Tianqing could only appear in many more articles than Su Bei. Those who didnt know better would think that Lu Tianqing was the absolute female lead of this movie. It had only been a few days since the filming of the movie started, but Lu Tianqing had already been on the list of hot searches several times. Her rtionship with the various directors was also discussed enthusiastically. Su Bei waspletely unknown. Lu Tianqing went to Su Beis studio every day. After a few days, the other staff members also found out about Lu Tianqing and treated her generously. Even Lu Tianqings assistant, chauffeur, and others were shown more respect. Su Bei didnt mind and continued filming her scenes as usual. A few young staff members came to y games with Su Bei on their phones. Su Bei, can you teach me how to do this? Su Bei, your previous games were so cool. I like you so much, do you know that? Da Bao was the one who yed the match previously, hence Su Bei felt ashamed to ept their praise. However, although she was lousy at gaming, having a son and husband who knew how to game was still a huge advantage. It was not a problem for her to spar with these staff members. Therefore, many people surrounded her. Even the extremely young actors in the group ran over to express that they wanted to y games with Su Bei. Chapter 1250 - Usually Nice

Chapter 1250: Usually Nice

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei sessfully added them on WeChat. When Lu Tianqing came over again, she was going to invite the director to eat and drink some tea. Unexpectedly, she saw Su Bei holding her phone with everyone else. Her smile froze for a moment, and she snorted in disdain. It looks like she cant figure out any more tricks to hang out with those people. Who wants to please the staff when they can get close to the director? Thinking of this, she felt very happy. However, Su Bei was busy ying games. Although Lu Tianqing had put in a lot of effort, the directors were all elders. Even though they had preferences and were biased, they would not go overboard. Especially when Su Beis performance really impressed them. Hence, Lu Tianqings methods were useless. To put it bluntly, no matter how good her rtionship with them was or how much effort she put into it, it would never be as good as Su Bei doing her job and saving everyone the trouble. Not bad, not bad! The director nodded repeatedly as Su Bei finished her performance. I think I can be in a better state. Can I try again? Su Bei asked politely. Alright, everyone. Get ready. Lets do this again. After the filming ended, the director was especially satisfied. Everyone ended work early. The filming had been ongoing for the past few days, and they often had to wrap up at almost midnight. Everyone was very excited to get off work on time today. Su Bei received a message from Lu Heting saying that he woulde and pick her up. Su Bei let Xiao Bai leave in the nanny van while she ran to Lu Hetings location. During this period of time, everyone was quite busy. Although Su Bei went home every night, she sometimes could only chat for a while washing up before she fell asleep from exhaustion. Being able to spend time with Lu Heting made her eyes shine. After getting into the car, Lu Heting smiled and said, Da Bao and Gun Gun went to y with Weijian tonight. Its just the two of us. So where are we going to eat? Lets go home. I asked the nanny to prepare dinner before giving everyone the day off. Seeing Su Beis expectant look, he tilted his head and smiled. I got them to prepare your favorite durians. Hearing that there were durians, Su Beis eyes lit up. Lu Heting reached out and stroked her hair. Su Bei smiled until her eyes turned into crescents. When they got out of the car in the underground parking lot of the neighborhood, she hooked her arm around Lu Hetings neck and said, Hubby, youre the best. Am I usually bad? Youre usually nice. But today, youre even better. Su Beis eyes curved into crescents. Lu Heting couldnt help but kiss her. He quickly opened the door. After entering, he pressed Su Bei against the door and kissed her. Usually, there was Da Bao and Gun Gun at home. Lu Heting always had to be restrained. Today, the two little kids were not around, and the nanny was on vacation. There was no one at home, so Lu Hetings fanaticism was on full disy. Just as they were kissing passionately, there was movement on the sofa. Su Bei woke up and looked over. When Lu Heting saw Han Qingwan standing there, he immediately frowned. He calmed himself down, took off his jacket, and covered Su Bei with it. Only then did he hold her hand to steady her. Mom, what are you doing here? Han Qingwan was also very embarrassed. She said, My friend gave me some good durians. I recall that Gun Gun likes them, so I sent two over. When I came, the nanny was about to leave, so she opened the door for me Chapter 1251 - Shocking News

Chapter 1251: Shocking News

Because Su Bei was on the same side as her now and she knew that Lu Tianqing had been giving Su Bei a hard time recently, Han Qingwan decided to visit Su Bei and ease their rtionship. To her surprise, she saw this. It was nothing much, but it was indeed a little awkward. Su Beis face was so red that she couldnt raise her head. Although they were officially husband and wife, she felt a little ufortable being seen like this. She quickly said, I thank you on Gun Guns behalf. Ill go and cut open the durians, then. She ran to the kitchen. Lu Heting rubbed his be. Han Qingwan said, Ill leave first. Actually, I didnt see anything just now Lu Heting didnt ask her to stay. After closing the door, he went to the kitchen. It was filled with the smell of durian. Su Bei was trying her best to break open a durian. Actually, she didnt want to eat it now, but it was quite awkward just now. Seeing Lu Hetinge in, she forgot that he hated durians. She subconsciously stuffed a piece into his mouth and said, You eat it too. After stuffing it into his mouth, she remembered that Lu Heting didnt eat durians. She quickly went to his mouth and said, Hurry up and spit it out. Im really muddle-headed. Itll be a waste. Lu Hetings voice was low. He slipped the durian into her mouth and kissed her again. Um Wheres Mom? Su Bei asked in a muffled voice, her mouth filled with the fragrance of durian. She left. Focus. His big hand caressed her eyes and covered them. His lips were already by her ear, causing her to tremble slightly. ...... Because the political movie was divided into a few short stories, Su Bei quickly finished filming. On that day, Lu Tianqings filming was alsopleted. Lu Tianqing invited the entire crew for a meal. With her good rtionship with them and her style of doing everything, she quickly became a trending topic because she got along well with the crew members. She was indeed the female lead of a political drama. Her fans were also proud of this. They flooded the web and praised her for her beauty and generosity. Lu Tianqing, who had surpassed Su Bei, became one of the most popr artists that month. At this moment, the paparazzi who had gone to dig up information on Jia Shiyun revealed a lot of information about her admission to the hospital. The paparazzi had taken many photos and videos of Jia Shiyun back then. They just didnt know what had happened to her and didnt expose her. Now, it turned out that Jia Shiyun was previously hospitalized because she was pregnant. It was said that she was pregnant with the child of a rich man. Later, Jia Shiyun was suspected to have been schemed against by the rich mans wife, causing Jia Shiyun to miscarry. Now, not only was the child gone, but her career was also ruined. This was shocking news. The paparazzi had contacted Tianyi Media to sell this information, but Tianyi Media did not ept it at all. Jia Shiyun was no longer their artist, so why would they still spend money to protect her? Moon Breeze News had always attracted lots of attention. Soon, Jia Shiyuns matter became a trending topic. Various videos and photos were also revealed. Jia Shiyuns incident attracted a lot of attention. [I didnt expect that Jia Shiyun, who had developed well in Di Xing Media Company back then, would end up like this. I guess its fate. Tsk tsk tsk.] [What a pity. Jia Shiyun is still quite beautiful.] [Whats there to pity? What kind of oue would you expect from being a mistress? Mistresses dont deserve any pity, dog head.] Chapter 1252 - Things Adults Should Do

Chapter 1252: Things Adults Should Do

[Hahahaha, Im dying ofughter because of thement of the person above me. Its indeed retribution.] [Jia Shiyuns fans are crying. I really dont know what to say.] [Lets just disperse.] Because Jia Shiyun had already been terminated by Tianyi and her management team was disbanded, there was no one to handle public rtions for her. Thements she got were very real. She had not appeared in public for a long time, and her fans were not strong enough to fight. It took a long time for this trending topic to die down. This matter did not make much difference to Jia Shiyun, who had already hit rock bottom. It could not affect her anymore. However, someone found Lu Tianqing in the video and photos. This was very normal. After all, Lu Tianci was the boss of Tianyi Media. There was nothing wrong with Lu Tianqing visiting Jia Shiyun and having a personal rtionship with her. But the problem was that Lu Tianqing was seen smoking in the photos and videos. Smoking was prohibited indoors and in public throughout Jingdu City. The rule was stipted earlier on, and everyone knew about it. Moreover, Lu Tianqing was in a hospital, a ce where smoking was clearly prohibited. ...... This matter quickly caused an uproar. Besides, the entire country was rtively conservative. There were very few women who smoked. Most women were averse to smoking, even if it was second-hand smoking. From the way Lu Tianqing held her cigarette in the video, it was obvious that she smoked a lot. Soon, this matter was taken seriously byizens. [Even if youre a celebrity, you cant have special privileges. Smoking is prohibited, and everyone has a shared social responsibility. Why can Lu Tianqing smoke?] [I think so too. Especially for female artists. How could they smoke?!] [Come,e,e. Im reading about the no-smokingw in Jingdu City. When it was issued three years ago, it was clearly stated that no citizens were allowed to smoke in public or indoors. If they wanted to smoke, they had to go to a special smoking area. How many rules did Lu Tianqing vite? Why didnt the nurses in the hospital call her out at that time?] [Really! I cant even ept a man smoking, let alone a woman. Can you understand the difort of being forced to smoke second-hand?] [How can the patients and families in the hospital tolerate such behavior?] The fans began to defend Tianqing. [Tianqing is definitely just practicing for filming purposes. Shes not really smoking! Please pay more attention to the work she produces!] [Tianqing has been living abroad and isnt familiar with the situation in the country. Please understand.] [Whats wrong with smoking? Its your freedom to smoke as an adult! Does Tianqing have to report to you whatever she does?] Theizens almostughed their heads off at the fansments. [Practicing for filming purposes? Isnt that Jia Shiyuns ward? Jia Shiyun has already left the industry, yet shes still practicing? Who are you defending here? Shes not familiar with the situation in the country? Why do I feel that shes quite familiar when eating and drinking tea with the directors? Also, adults are free to smoke. But if you know that youre an adult, you should go to a special smoking area to smoke. This is what adults should do, right? The vition of rules was not a big problem, and no one would pay attention to it under normal circumstances. Lu Tianqing had also always been very careful and had never been photographed. However, she did not expect that this time, with Jia Shiyuns matter being exposed, it would be even worse. Chapter 1253: Making Things Worse Chapter 1253: Making Things Worse

With her early poprity, she wouldnt have attracted so much attention. However, she was too popr now. First, she was constantly mentioned by her movie queen mother. Then, because of the political movie, everyone knew about her. Naturally, there would be a lot of trouble if she was popr. Moreover, she had really caused trouble this time. Someone even said: [How can an artist like her participate in a political movie? Wont she lead the children astray?] [Thats right. You have to pay more attention to such small things. Its not as if we can let her be just because the matter is small. Its these small things that constitute the object of the childrens imitation. Smoking is an easy thing to imitate. What if the adolescent children follow suit?] [I dont think she should be in the political movie either.] [But do you know that Lu Tianqing has deep connections? This matter will definitely be brushed aside. If you dont believe me, youll see itter.] Lu Tianqing did not expect things to turn out this way. Ever since the paparazzi came to look for the people from Tianyi Media to sell dirt on Jia Shiyun, she had never taken the paparazzi seriously. She never thought that she would get involved in this. It was toote for regrets now. She could only minimize the damage, make a public apology, and say she was turning over a new leaf. She had no choice. It was too obvious in the video. She couldnt even deny it. Then, a director called and told her, Tianqing, we can only bear with the pain and find someone else to record your scenes in the political movie. Uncle Zhang, is there no other way? u Tianqings heart turned cold. Director Zhang had a very good rtionship with Tian Xin. Since he said this, Lu Tianqing knew that things were indeed not good. Its a political movie. And the whole smoking in a hospital thing is a really bad influence. Lu Tianqing bit her lip, unwilling to ept this. She had spent so many days working hard just to suppress Su Bei. But now, everything was ruined. As high-profile as she had been before, the mockery was overwhelming now. Ive already admitted my mistake, Uncle Zhang. Can I fix things? Can I find the other uncles and aunts to think of a solution together? Lu Tianqing thought about how many of her mothers old friends and family members were on the production team. Director Zhang sighed. Tianqing, its precisely because we have a good rtionship with you that we have no choice but to take action this time. Do you understand? If we were just passersby, we could still argue for you. But now, no matter what we say, others will think that were deliberately protecting you. Not only is it useless, but itll also make things worse. There were two sides to everything. Lu Tianqing had previously created a situation where she formed very good rtionships with the directors. Now, it had be a double-edged sword. With the sword pointed at her, no one could defend her. In other words, her withdrawal from the movie was inevitable. If I have other good scripts next time, Ill surely let you know, Director Zhang said. Lu Tianqing put down her phone, her palm cold. Lu Tianqings apology video was still effective and she gained the forgiveness of many people. However, the political movie was silently reshot. The reshoot calmed the publics anger. From then on, all her high-profile actions finally ended in a dismal manner. On Su Beis side, the movie Mother that was directed by Camn was officially released. Chapter 1254 - Relying On Works

Chapter 1254: Relying On Works

Mother was not an easy movie, but its plot touched peoples hearts and ignited the publics enthusiasm for watching it. Su Beis acting skills had long been recognized by everyone. However, this time, her extremely restrained performance stunned everyone again. Her face waspletely different from the bright and beautiful Su Bei that everyone knew from every movie. It was a real character made of flesh and blood. She was the embodiment of the character she yed. The box office sales of Mother soared and quickly broke through a billion. Profits were guaranteed. And with every box office breakthrough, Su Bei became well-known. With the works she put out, she never had to fear rumors. It was really a blessing to have high-quality works to rely on. Fans could use her achievements to refute the brainless anti-fans and mocking passersby. It was also possible for them to promote their idol confidently. Her poprity as a celebrity would also increase invisibly. ...... Although there were also some negativements such as [Su Beis acting skills have deteriorated and are not as good as before], nothing could stop the rising box office sales. Su Bei booked the entire venue and invited some friends to watch the movie. Lu Weijian was naturally among her guests. When they came out of the cinema, Lu Weijians eyes were red. Sister Bei Bei, your acting skills are really good. The mother is really great. In order to protect her son, she really did something admirable. Su Bei smiled. Thank you. Lu Weijian switched his phone from silent to normal mode. Aftering out of the cinema for a while, his WeChat kept ringing with countless messages. His eyes immediately stopped turning red. He replied: [No, no, I cant get you an appointment. Is my Sister Bei Beis schedule that free?] Mr. Weijian, are you trying to get in the way of my work? Lets hear it, then. No matter what, I have to earn money to support my son. Lu Weijian immediately took the phone. How can this be my job? Those people in my gaming team are all moring to see you. Theyve been pestering me for a long time. Im really impressed. Thats good. After all, Im only someone with thebel. If we actually meet, itll give us away. Lu Weijian sighed. Its a pity that Da Bao is still too young to go out and show his face. Itll be fine when he grows up. I really want to take my nephew out to show off. When can my nephew step into public and earn me a good reputation? Su Bei smiled. After he turns 18. Lu Weijian counted with a bitter face. Su Bei had no choice. Children had to be protected. It was not appropriate for them to appear in public too much. Besides, even if she agreed, it would be useless if Lu Heting didnt agree. Lu Weijian finally responded, You need to earn money to support your son? My brother still needs Su Bei said righteously, Why? Cant I? Yes, yes, of course, you can. Whatever makes you happy. After the filming of the political movie ended, Su Bei did not receive a more suitable script. She decided to wait and see for the time being, so she only had some activities lined up. Chapter 1255 - I Won’t Do It Again

Chapter 1255: I Wont Do It Again

Usually, she wouldpare her gaming skills with Da Bao and apany Gun Gun to read some picture books. At night, she would cook some delicious food for the three of them. Their days were carefree andfortable. When she received Director Guos WeChat message, Su Bei sat up from the sofa. I didnt expect Director Guo to be turning 50, she muttered to herself. Director Guo had always treated her as his daughter. The two of them had always been on good terms in private. This time, Director Guo invited her to his birthday party. Seeing that she was free that day, Su Bei agreed without hesitation. When Lu Heting returned, she asked him if he wanted to go with her. Id like to go with you, but theres a meeting that day. Lu Heting smiled. Ill just prepare a gift. That will do. Ill deliver your gift to Director Guo. Lu Heting asked, Will there be many people that day? Not many. Director Guo said he only invited two or three of his best friends and his family. Okay. Lu Heting didnt say anything. He turned around and went to his room to pick a gift. On Director Guos birthday, Su Bei wanted to dress up in womens clothes. But before leaving, Qiao Mei made a call. Su Bei, be careful these days. Theres a lot of paparazzi following you. Where did all these paparazzie from? Havent they always been around? Its just that youve filmed a lot of movies recently. The outside world has never gotten a clear idea about your private life. Many people want to record you. Im afraid it wont stop until all the news about you is dug up. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! Su Bei couldnt help but open the curtains and look outside. Her neighborhood was well guarded. So far, the paparazzi had not even dug up her residence. However, after getting out of this protective shield that Lu Heting had carefully built, the situation was indeed not optimistic. With that in mind, she turned to change into mens clothes. Anyway, Director Guo had always known that she was Lu Bei and was used to her wearing such clothes. It was not a problem for her to meet Director Guo and his best friends like this. Moreover, she could avoid trouble. She and Director Guo had not worked together recently. What if word got out that there was some scandal between the actress and the director? Su Bei went to Director Guos birthday party. There were indeed no outsiders at the party. They were all familiar people and Director Guos family. Seeing Su Beis outfit, everyone smiled. The entire banquet was asfortable as a dinner among family. The atmosphere was very good that night. Su Bei drank a little. When the banquet ended, Lu Heting called. Where are you? Ill pick you up. Su Bei gave him the address and waited by the roadside. Because she was dressed as a man, she did not deliberately avoid suspicion and stood casually. Soon, Lu Hetings car came into sight. Su Bei raised her eyebrows and smiled. When the car stopped, she got in. Lu Hetings expression was calm, but when he smelled the alcohol on her body, he frowned slightly. Have you been drinking? A little. Director Guo was happy, and I was there to celebrate his birthday, so I didnt decline. Lu Heting reached out and pulled her over. He said in a low voice, Your stomach hasnt recovered yet. Dont you know that you cant drink? Su Bei felt that her stomach was already very good, but the psychological trauma left by this matter was too great for Lu Heting to be at ease. Seeing his serious expression, she begged softly, Just this once. I wont do it again. Lu Heting reached for a bottle of mineral water, opened it, and gave it to her. Chapter 1256 - What A Bastard

Chapter 1256: What A Bastard

Su Bei reached out to take it, but he was holding the bottle to her mouth. She had no choice but to take two small sips as he held the bottle in his hand. Although she didnt drink much at night, she had a lot of drinks. She really didnt have much desire to drink water. Lu Heting frowned slightly and approached her with a gentle gaze. Drink a little more. I cant. I really cant drink anymore. Just one more mouthful. I cant drink anymore. Su Bei felt as though her stomach was filled to the brim. Lu Heting took back the mineral water bottle unhurriedly and took a sip. Just as Su Bei was about to heave a sigh of relief, the mans breath invaded her nose. His thin lips were soft as he made her drink another mouthful of water. Su Bei grunted. Thisst mouthful made her want to cry. In the distance, a sh of light recorded the scene in front. Then, Lu Hetings car drove away. When the phone containing the video was ced on Lu Yaodes desk, he angrily pushed the phone to the floor. The phone shattered into pieces. What a bastard! He actually likes men! What did Han Qingwan teach him to lead the Lu family astray?! No matter how much Lu Yaode disliked Lu Heting, he couldnt tolerate his son messing around like this. But in the video, Lu Hetings appearance was clearly shown. The person he was hugging and kissing was also clearly a man. He really didnt expect his son to do something so perverse. Lu Tianci sat at the side with a faint smile on his face. Lu Yaode could ept that his son had countless women, but he could not ept that he liked men. Especially since he already had a bad impression of that son, it was even harder for him to like him now. Lu Tianci smiled and said, Dad, isnt this good? Now that were secretly buying the shares of Lu Group and roping in the people who support us, how many people will turn against Lu Heting and how badly will the shares of Lu Group fall if we release the news of Lu Heting liking men? Lu Yaodes worry turned to joy. You cant me me for taking back Lu Group. How can we hand over such a huge family business to such a person? How can we let him destroy the future of the entire family? Contact Feng Ze. We have to act as soon as possible! Ive been in contact with Feng Ze, and everything is normal, Lu Tianci said. Ill collect more evidence. Lu Heting will definitely be abandoned by everyone! Soon, a piece of explosive news hit the public eye. The leader of Lu Group, Lu Heting, who had always been mysterious and low-key, had gone on a date with a young hunkte at night. He was on the hot search list and directly upied the first spot. This trending topic was very eye-catching and quickly attracted the attention of many people. First of all, the words the head of Lu Group were enough to arouse everyones interest. As one of thergest corporations in S Country, Lu Group was active in various fields and controlled half of the countrys economy. The head of Lu Group had always been mysterious. Many years ago, after Old Master Lu retired, Lu Yaode only appeared briefly. After that, the person in charge never appeared in public again. However, the entire groups performance was improving day by day. Their achievements swept through the entire country and even the entire world. Chapter 1257 - Beautiful

Chapter 1257: Beautiful

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, no one knew who the person in charge was. Those who saw the news were shocked. [F*ck!!! The person in charge is so young!] [Oh my God, what kind of peerless handsome man is this? Although hes only sitting in the car, his profile, the line of his nose, and the perfect curve of his face What kind of peerless handsome man is this?! Is he really not some top actor in the entertainment industry?] [We need confirmation!] [Lu Heting, so this handsome mans name is Lu Heting! Im crying. Hes such a winner in life! Hes already so powerful at such a young age.] [Im so impressed!] The effect was different from what Lu Yaode wanted. The first group of people in thements were all obsessing over Lu Hetings looks. And this trend was spreading. [I wonder if you still remember Lu Weijian? Hes good-looking enough, right? How can Lu Weijians brother not be good-looking as well?] [Lu Heting, please verify it on Weibo!] [I beg Lu Groups official Weibo ount to authenticate this handsome mans name!] However, after being attacked by his good looks for a while, everyones attention finally turned to the other wordguy. It was no wonder that everyone didnt pay much attention to this guy at the beginning. It was just that this guys overall temperament was a little weak. Lu Hetings aura was tough and proud, and it was especially easy to attract attention. [This other guy is also very good-looking!] [Im also into this little brother. He looks so gentle and cute.] [The little puppy belongs to the wolfdog. Sigh, what sins have we girlsmitted? Why dont we get such chances?] [Please tell me his name.] [What a beautiful love!] [Such good-looking men belong with each other!] [Im crying. This is just like my favorite drama. Look at the way Lu Heting looks at the little puppy. Hes so charming and lustful. Ive already imagined an entire book about them. Its so exciting!] [Please write it for everyone to enjoy!] [Ill spend a lot of money to subscribe to the imaginative content!] [Quick, quick, quick. Someone is already writing about this ship. Theyre called the most beautiful ship. Lets all read the cool novel!] For a moment, everyone was just fangirling over the new ship. Lu Yaode was furious when he saw thesements. This was far from what he had imagined. Lu Tianci was already prepared. Brainless people are all like this. They can ept anything. But the bad influence from this news will only get worse. Lu Yaode nced at Lu Groups shares. They were indeed on the decline. And because of this, those from Lu Group whom he had roped in and were waiting to make a decision would definitely make a move soon. In the eyes of many of the older generation, this was an immoral thing to do. In particr, they always liked to mix personal feelings with work. They especially liked to use such things to attack others. Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci deliberately dug up dirt on Lu Heting and finally found this. Their intentions were indeed vicious. However, the people on the inte were enjoying themselves. They did not care aboutpanies, stocks, or style. They only liked to see beautiful people sweetly dating each other. Soon, someone pointed out: [Is that little brother called Lu Bei? The one who filmed a game advertisement with Su Bei previously? Although hes not very popr, he was also famous for his beauty back then.] Chapter 1258 - Wrong Focus, Right?

Chapter 1258: Wrong Focus, Right?

??

[Yes, yes, I testify that its really him! Ivepared the two men in detail. They really are identical.] [No wonder I havent seen any new works from Lu Bei. Previously, I thought that he was being suppressed. I didnt expect him to be focused on dating.] [I totally understand. Who wants to work when theyre in such a sweet rtionship?] [Im so envious. I want to have such a sweet rtionship too!] [Im crying. I was supporting Lu Bei and Su Bei. You guys have really torn my ship apart.] [To the friend above,e and ship the new couple!] When Su Bei woke up early in the morning, she received a WeChat message from Lu Weijian. She rubbed her eyes and opened the message. Lu Weijians voice sounded, Sister Bei Bei, you really didnt expect my brother to have found a new loverst night, did you? Su Bei sat up with a start. Lu Heting sat up as well. He wrapped his broad shoulders around her and rested his chin on her shoulder. Hearing Lu Weijians words, he reached for his phone and replied: If its possible to produce clones, this news might be real. Hahahaha, its really Brother. Lu Weijianughed. Youll know when you see the photos. He immediately sent a few photos. As he knew that the person in the photos was actually Su Bei, he teased her. Lu Heting opened the photos, and Su Bei looked at them too. Both of them could not help butugh when they saw the scene that was capturedst night. Last night, because Su Bei was wearing mens clothes, she didnt pay as much attention as usual. The paparazzi were really professional. Even though she was dressed as a man in the photos, she was indeed quitepatible with Lu Heting. She just didnt know what theizens would say about Lu Heting. Let me read thements first. Su Bei snatched the phone from Lu Heting and wanted to read thements first. At the same time, she asked Qiao Mei to quickly suppress the news. As for Lu Groups public rtions, it was very simple. Lu Heting was an outsider in the industry. Su Bei didnt want him to be criticized. She worked for this industry, so it was fine she was mocked. But Lu Heting had done something wrong and had to bear the infamy. However, when she clicked on her phone, what did she see? Why were they all talking about the most beautiful couple? What fairy couple? Someone had actually produced aic for two, one that was not suitable for children to read! Thements were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. Some were envious of Lu Heting, while others were envious of Lu Bei. There were also a bunch of people asking for Lu Heting and Lu Beis contact details. There were even a small number of men who rmended themselves. How did they have the nerve? When Lu Heting took the phone from Su Bei, he happened to see theic. He said calmly, This position is not bad. Su Bei: Thats the wrong focus, right? In addition to these, some other information was released. Basically, Lu Heting really liked Lu Bei. For example, there were Lu Beis photos and figurines in his office. This was also what Lu Yaode had found out from someone in Lu Group. Speaking of which, the photos and figurines of Lu Bei in Lu Hetings room were given to him by Su Bei during the lucky draw on Weibo. Seeing this, Su Bei slowly raised her head and looked at Lu Heting. I have a question. Why do you have Lu Beis photos and figurines in your office? Chapter 1259 - Fate

Chapter 1259: Fate

Even if Lu Heting wanted to put out some photos, he should put photos of her true self. There was no reason for him to pick photos of her as Lu Bei. You delivered them to me yourself. Su Bei: After a moment, she realized. So, youre the lucky audience member I drew thest time? The one whose Weibo ount is called Shell 001? Lu Heting nodded. What kind of fate is this? I randomly picked you out of tens of millions of people? Lu Heting smiled. What kind of fate is this? We went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together out of millions of people. Su Bei threw herself into his arms. I want to ship us too! After being in his arms for a while, she asked, So how do we handle the current situation? Ill take care of it, Lu Heting said casually. In fact, he was quite satisfied with the fact that the entire inte was talking about him and Su Bei as a couple, even though no one knew that it was Su Bei. There was a very subtle sense of satisfaction. He didnt care what the outside world said. However, Lu Group had been around for so many years, and there was nock of stubborn old shareholders who treated this kind of stuff with disdain. They wont be able to stop themselves from nagging at him. ...... Lu Heting mainly wanted to deal with this group of people. He quickly went to the office. As expected, this matter had already taken root. Those employees who usually didnt dare to talk about Lu Heting couldnt help but say, I really didnt expect this. No wonder there have never been women around the president. It turns out that he likes men. I really couldnt tell. I heard hes already found a surrogate for a baby. But its good. The man I cant have doesnt belong to another woman. Im content. Hahahaha, I agree. Lu Hang followed behind Lu Heting. When he heard thesements, his face immediately darkened. He wondered if Mr. Lu would lose his temper today because of this. He stole a few nces. Fortunately, Mr. Lus emotions were quite stable as if he was not troubled by this matter at all. Thank goodness. Besides, the employees were only discussing it quietly. Moreover, most of them had a kind attitude. The entirepanys situation was quite normal. Lu Heting took the elevator to the top floor. Some senior executives and shareholders were already waiting there. The security guards were maintaining order. They had long seen Mr. Lu bringing the delivery man to his office. Initially, no one dared to think too much, but now, they couldnt help but size up Mr. Lu. Why, s, did quality men always prefer other men? Security Guard A instinctively crossed his arms and looked worried. Security Guard B said, Even if Mr. Lu likes men, he wont like you and me, right? Security Guard A thought that made sense and let go of his hands. On the other hand, the higher-ups and shareholders all had solemn expressions. Their gazes followed Lu Heting as if he had done something treasonous and said, Mr. Lu, the impact of this incident is very bad. Actually, women are really quite good. Why do you have to Lu Heting stopped in his tracks. This is apany. Can we talk about private matters after work? Mr. Lu, even if its a private matter, its still the business of the entire Lu Group. Im worried that the entire Lu Group will be destroyed due to your current situation. Chapter 1260 - What’s Worthy Of Respect?

Chapter 1260: Whats Worthy Of Respect?

?

A shareholder said solemnly and earnestly. It was as if Lu Hetings matter was a sign of Lu Groups destruction. They couldnt ept this no matter what. Will my private life affect my working state? Did the share price fall? Is the entirepanys current situation worrying? Or is this just because you cant stand something and are treating it as a great enemy? Lu Heting asked. No one spoke for a moment. Of course, there were no bad effects yet. Even the share price had returned to normal after a slight dip. It was hard to say that it had been affected by the incident. Naturally, they were only trying to persuade him because they couldnt ept this matter and thought it was too perverse. Therefore, they felt that it was necessary to get Lu Heting back on track. But Mr. Lu, this kind of thing ispletely inconsistent with our ancestors teachings. Besides, its simply unorthodox and doesnt conform to the mainstream. Even if its not rted for the time being, well definitely suffer a bacshter! Lu Heting snorted coldly. These old shareholders were always like this. When they encountered something, they didnt look at the problem from a fair and objective perspective. Whenever they didnt like something, they would force things to work their way. It was like that at work, and it was also like that in ones personal life. He said, I have my own conclusions on this matter. Lu Hang issued a statement asking everyone to not pay attention to my private life and pay more attention to thepanys development on thepanys official Weibo ount. Everyones orientation is worthy of respect. Thatst part isnt very nice, is it? said the secretary next to one of the shareholders. There wasnt much for a secretary to do on an asion like this. He only said that because he was disgusted with men liking men. Lu Heting looked at him and asked, Then what do you think is good? Visit (Mybo xn ov e l.) to read, pls! What is there to respect about men liking men? he blurted out. Lu Heting sneered. Im also not interested in affairs between men. But I dont think that ones private life and orientation should be discussed and judged by others. I also dont think that others are not worthy of respect and deserve to get their rights and freedom stripped. For the same reason, what you think is arsenic is something that others are willing to ept. Is there a problem, then? The secretary bowed his head at this. Among the other secretaries, there were asionally one or two who liked people of the same sex. It was just that they had neverid it out on the table. When they heard Lu Heting criticizing such people, they were really satisfied. The neutrals may not support the cause, but they respected other peoples preferences and were very convinced by Lu Hetings words. Lu Heting nced around. Or do you want to eliminate all the things you cant stand? Today, you cant stand men being with men. Tomorrow, you cant stand that thepanys development is not as expected. Are you going to overdo it? Everyone bowed their heads. Now even the shareholders were silent. Lu Hang had already quickly gotten the people from the public rtions department to log into the official Weibo ount and post a statement: [Thank you for your concern about the personal affairs of our groups CEO, Mr. Lu. However, Mr. Lu is not from the entertainment industry and is unwilling to be involved in scandals. Please pay more attention to the operations of our group and give Mr. Lu some freedom in his personal life. At the same time, Mr. Lu wishes to tell everyone that everyones orientation is worthy of respect.] Chapter 1261 - Nothing To Be Envious Of

Chapter 1261: Nothing To Be Envious Of

??

When the official Weibo post was posted, it caused an uproar among theizens. The official Weibo ount proved at least a few things. First, what was captured on camera that day was true. Lu Heting did not deny it. Secondly, that person was really Lu Heting. As expected, he was handsome, young, capable, and rich. He was simply a winner in life. No one had expected that the man who had been controlling Lu Group all these years would be so charming. In particr, thest sentence made many niche groups very excited. Because of their orientation, niche groups were often scrutinized. It was difficult for others to understand them. Even if many people on the inte would fangirl over good-looking people from minority groups, they were good-looking and rich. If they were ugly, no one would want to bat an eye at them. But most of them were ordinary people. How could there be so many handsome and rich people? However, Lu Heting actually expressed his respect to everyone. How could they not feel warm? For a moment, many peoples evaluation of Lu Heting became better. However, as Lu Tianci had expected, there were still repercussions. Some of the older upper echelons and shareholders of Lu Group had a huge reaction to this matter. Although Lu Heting had suppressed it on the surface, how could theypletely acknowledge Lu Hetings actions? It was precisely because of their various reactions that Lu Yaode could split them apart, rope them in, and umte the strength to deal with Lu Heting. Tang Yue and the others also learned about Lu Hetings appearance. When Tang Yue found out that the boyfriend Su Bei brought back was actually the head of Lu Group, Tang Yue stood up in shock and identally knocked over the coffee beside her. The room was filled with a strong aroma. Visit (Mybo xn ov e l.) to read, pls! Trembling, she picked up her phone and looked at the photo again. After looking at it carefully for a while, she confirmed that it was really Su Beis boyfriend. His name and appearance were all correct. Thinking of how she had treated Lu Heting and made things difficult for him, Tang Yue felt extremely regretful. But it was toote for regrets. There was no turning back. What had been done could no longer be undone. She really did not expect Su Bei to have such an opportunity to obtain Lu Hetings favor. Was it reallypletely impossible for her to catch up to her or even surpass her? However, after reading all the news, Tang Yue was finally relieved. It seems that Lu Heting doesnt really treat her as his girlfriend. I thought she had really be a phoenix. It turns out that Lu Heting likes men and just used her as a cover. She patted her chest gently and sighed. No wonder Lu Heting didnt care about how the Tang family looked down on him. It turns out that the two of them only had such a superficial rtionship. I knew it. How could Su Bei have be his girlfriend? This also exins why Di Xing Media Company wanted to stand up for Su Bei. It turns out that they have long thought highly of her and wanted her to be Lu Hetings contracted girlfriend. The thought reassured herpletely. In this way, even if Su Bei could obtain some resources from Lu Heting, she would only be a pawn that could be abandoned at any time. There was nothing to be envious of. Chapter 1262 - It Might Not Be Real

Chapter 1262: It Might Not Be Real

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Tang Yues mood fluctuated. She thought for a while before calming down. However, this news made Old Master Tang so angry that his heart hurt. He wasnt worried about Su Beis future, but he really wanted her to be happy and settle down. He didnt expect that she and Lu Heting were just an act! To think that he had always been so assured that Su Bei had found a good man. The assistant poured tea for him and calmed him down. After a long time, Old Master Tang finally recovered. What kind of sin did shemit? How could my good granddaughter meet such a person?! The assistant persuaded, You cant believe everything on the inte. It might not be true. Lu Group has already made a statement on their official Weibo ount! How can such a big corporation still lie through their teeth? Old Master Tang was furious again. After a while, he appeared in the living room. Tang Jianming, Lin Shulian, and Tang Yue were all sitting on the sofa. They were worried and had obviously seen the news. Tang Yue held Old Master Tang and said, Grandpa, dont be too anxious. Things might not be that bad. Su Bei is still young. Even if something happens to her, it wont affect her future. In a few days, well call her back and persuade her. How much longer can we wait? We have to get her back now! But Mom just called her and the call didnt get through, Tang Yue said. Maybe shes busy with work. ...... When Old Master Tang heard that the call couldnt go through, he became even more worried and said, Then hurry up and call again! At this moment, Su Bei was ying a game with Da Bao. Because she didnt want to be disturbed, she had already turned off themunication function. All the calls were filtered through, so they naturally couldnt get through to her. She didnt check her WeChat at all either. She didnt expect Old Master Tang and the others to pay so much attention to this matter. After all, it was just a piece of news. Although she had been on the list of hot searches for a day, she wouldnt have noticed it if it werent for her circle of people. Left nk, left nk, defend! Hurry, hurry, hurry, Da Baomanded calmly as he operated. Su Bei followed suit. Gun Gun nibbled on durian and watched the battle happily. From time to time, he even gave Su Bei a bite. Da Bao smelled it and pretended to vomit. Su Bei said to Gun Gun, Be good. Go to the kitchen and eat beforeing out. Sigh. People who liked durians really had no human rights. Oh. Gun Gun held the te and went toward the kitchen. Lu Yaode began to divide the members of Lu Group. With Lu Heting liking men and not listening to persuasion, his progress was much better than before. Especially since many of these people were old friends of his and very sentimental. CEO Lu, its great that you were able toe back and take charge of the overall situation. Actually, thispany still needs someone with a certain amount of experience to manage it. Those who have experienced more things will have a wider vision and know what to do. Thats right, thats right. We wee CEO Lu back. However, Mr. Lu is too ruthless. Im afraid itll be difficult to get him to give up his seat for a while. This group of people was old-fashioned to begin with. In the past few years, they became less and less important. The fact that Lu Heting liked men became the fuse, making them feel that Lu Heting was already estranged from them. Chapter 1263 - He Hates You Too Much

Chapter 1263: He Hates You Too Much

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Instead of waiting for death, it was better to cooperate with Lu Yaode. A person of the same age as them was the best. Moreover, if they really elected Lu Yaode, they could naturally gain bigger benefits as elders in thepany. Lu Yaode smiled and said, Actually, its not a big deal for Heting to be the person in charge, but as a father, as a member of Lu Group, and as a member of the Lu family, I have to think about the interests of the greater peoplenot one person and one family. Heting is a little off track now. As a father, Im naturally duty-bound to turn everything back on track. Yes, yes, yes, that makes sense. Thats reasonable, everyone agreed. However, they had all forgotten who was the one who supported the entire Lu Group in times of danger and saved everyones interests. Its just that were not important to Heting now. He would rather believe those immature brats than use us experienced elders. CEO Lu, if this continues, something will really happen sooner orter. Dont worry, everyone. Since Ive promised to give you a better future, Ill definitely give you an exnation, Lu Yaode said. However, the people he contacted now were not important to Lu Heting at all. They seemed to be worthless. He was worried. Tian Xin rarely went out recently. She had embarrassed herself in the entertainment industry a few times, and her fans would scold her whenever she appeared. She was really angry and reduced the number of times she went out. Shed spent thest few days at home taking care of herself. Shed even arranged to meet a private doctor for a custom beauty service. Seeing Lu Yaodes worried expression, she asked gently, Whats troubling you? ...... Its all about Lu Group. Ive won over many people in my camp, but theyre all people who arent important. Even with them, they cant pose a threat to Lu Heting. Tian Xin lowered her head in thought. How are the sharesing along? Soon, my shares will be more than what Lu Heting hasbined. Lu Yaode was happy. This was truly exciting news. He was secretly buying shares of Lu Group. Coupled with the 10% that Feng Ze had secretly given him and the 10% that Lu Tianci had given him, he would soon surpass Lu Heting and be the biggest shareholder. At that time, the re-election of the person in charge would be guaranteed. It was just a matter of manpower. It was indeed a problem. He still needed to get more people with authority to stand on his side in order to truly win without a chance of losing. This was indeed tricky. Tian Xin reached out and gently rubbed the ring on her finger, thinking. Lu Yaode said, But dont worry, Ill definitely settle this matter as soon as possible and get back whats ours. Tian Xin said, Why dont I meet Lu Heting and persuade him to put these people in an important position? At that time, these people standing on your side will be the biggest blow to him. But how can you convince him? He hates you. Lu Yaode did not believe that Tianxin had such an ability. It was true that Tian Xin did not have such an ability, but she rubbed her ring, wanting to give it a try. It was just like in the beginning. It was always good to try. It was just that she hadnt tried this method in a long time. Chapter 1264 - How Did You Do It?

Chapter 1264: How Did You Do It?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hubby, I have my ways and want to share your burden, Tian Xin said with a smile. You should have a share in Lu Group. However, as your son, Lu Heting doesnt care about you at all. I really cant stand it anymore. Just let me do something for you. Lu Yaode asked, What are you going to do? Im just trying my best to persuade him. Theres nothing else I can do, Tian Xin evaded. Seeing that she was docile and loved him the most, Lu Yaode nodded in agreement. But you have to be careful. I will, hubby, Tian Xin said gently. She would definitely do her best in this matter. Whether she could help Lu Yaode or not was a small matter, but if she got the family business, it would belong to Lu Tianci. This was enough for her to put in all her effort. Lu Heting didnt agree to meet Tianxin. When the call reached Lu Hang, it was intercepted. Tian Xin didnt even have a chance to talk to Lu Heting directly. However, Lu Heting still had to participate in social and business activities. Tian Xin still found a way to spend more than half an hour alone with him. No one knew what Tian Xin had said in the past half hour. But the next day, Lu Heting gave the important positions and decisions in thepany to the old shareholders who were no longer important. This caused an uproar in thepany. Because it was obvious that this was a very stupid decision. They wondered why Lu Heting did this. ...... However, he had always been firm. Although the others had objections, they did not dare to refute him. Even so, the dissatisfied voices in thepany gradually increased. Lu Yaode really did not expect Tian Xin to have such an ability. How did you do it? I just ndered these people in front of him. I didnt expect it to work, Tian Xin said. Lu Yaode nodded. Thats true. All these years, if it werent for my father supporting thepany, thepany might not have been able to develop as much as it has now. After all, Lu Heting is still young and impetuous. Its easy for him to lose his rationality and be biased. Its really not appropriate to let him manage Lu Group. Its really not a matter of age. Tian Xin smiled. Of course. All of this should have been yours. She yed with her ring for a moment. Just to be sure, she took it off and put it in the safe. She wouldnt use it again, and she didnt want anyone to discover her secret. As for Lu Group, the matter also attracted Han Qingwans attention. Lu Heting had made an unusual decision, which made her very worried. However, when she called Lu Heting, his attitude was as usual. He was very respectful to her, but he didnt tell Han Qingwan his ns. When Su Bei received Han Qingwans call, she had juste out of an event. She found Han Qingwans car and followed her to a clubhouse. So, what can I do for you? she asked. Youve heard about the matter with Lu Group, havent you? I dont know what youre referring to. I dont usually interfere in work matters, nor do I pry, Su Bei said honestly. Han Qingwan said, You really dont know anything? Previously, Tian Xin met Heting. After Heting returned, he gave away important positions to the people who shouldnt be given important positions and dismissed the positions of some people who shouldnt be dismissed from their positions. Chapter 1265

Chapter 1265: Not A Bad Thing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei was surprised. Such a thing happened? If the matter hadnt blown up, I wouldnt havee to find you, Han Qingwan said. Hetings actions have already caused a huge conflict. If I dont interfere, Im afraid something will happen. Su Bei said, I believe he has his own reasons for doing all this. Even if we cant figure it out at the moment, theres no need to doubt him. Han Qingwan said, Its a good thing that you believe him. But arent you worried at all? Dont you want to know what Tian Xin said? If he wanted to tell me, he would have told me himself. He didnt tell me, so he didnt think it was necessary. Su Bei smiled. Han Qingwan could tell that Su Bei didnt intend to meddle in this matter, nor would she help ask Lu Heting about it. Han Qingwan sighed. This might be the main reason why she and Su Bei were unable to be as close as mother and daughter. If something really happens, dont regret it. With that, Han Qingwan took her bag and left. Su Bei thought for a moment and said, I wont regret it. It was because Lu Heting would never do anything that would make her regret it. In this world, she trusted this man the most. He had said that he would protect her and the two munchkins for the rest of his life, so he would definitely not let anything bad happen. He promised. And she believed him. There was no doubt. ...... After returning home, Su Bei saw that Lu Hetings expression was normal. It was the kind of normal expression that was not fake. She reached out her arms and hugged him gently. Are you tired? she asked simply. No. Lu Heting buried his head in her shoulder. Even so, Su Bei still massaged his shoulders. Lu Hetings dry and warm palm covered the back of her hand. Youre tired too. Theres no need. Ive only been to one event in thest few days, thats all, Su Bei said with a smile. I even had Aunt Chen pick up some groceries for me. Ill cook something nice for youter. Close your eyes. Lu Heting closed his eyes obediently, but the smile on his lips remained. As the matter between Lu Heting and Lu Bei had been exposed on the inte, when Su Bei was free to go out and y, she would go out with Lu Heting while dressed in a male outfit. It was great to be open about things. Even if she was photographed, there was no need to exin further. In that case, no one would ever think of her. It seemed that being exposed wasnt entirely a bad thing. Moreover, the paparazzi and reporters were sometimes quite strange. When the truth was exposed, their desire to capture them on camera was not as strong. Perhaps the next time their strong desire to follow them would be ignited was when Lu Heting broke up with Lu Bei or when Lu Heting was with someone else. Su Bei was wearing mens clothes and a baseball cap. After buying a bottle of Coke, she happily got into Lu Hetings car. Im thirsty too, Lu Heting said. Su Bei unscrewed the cap and gave it to him. Lu Heting drank half of it in one go. Su Bei watched as the Coke entered his mouth. His Adams apple bobbed, and his perfect Adams apple gulped the Coke bit by bit. Boo-hoo, she was only allowed to buy one bottle each time. After buying it, he said that he was thirsty. Su Bei knew that he didnt want her to drink too much, but she was still worried that he was really thirsty and couldnt bear to not let him drink it. He was really too much! Chapter 1266 - The More I Think About It, The More Uneasy I Feel

Chapter 1266: The More I Think About It, The More Uneasy I Feel

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei took the bottle back and looked at the half-empty bottle of Coke. She sighed. Sigh, she had chosen her husband. What could she do? She would just spoil him, then. She had to bear with it. She took tworge gulps. The cool liquid poured down her throat and finally soothed her broken heart. She was about to take a third sip when her phone rang. She put it on speaker. Hello? Its me. The voice on the other end was gentle and firm. It was Tang Xinrus voice that she had not heard in a long time. Su Bei said happily, President Tang, why are you looking for me? Tang Xinruughed. Is it so difficult for you to call me Sister? Sister Su Bei changed the way she addressed her. Only then did Tang Xinru say seriously, Whats going on between you and Lu Heting? What do you mean? What happened? Su Bei didnt understand. Weve all seen the scandal between him and Lu Bei. Everyone is worried about you. Su Beis lips twitched slightly. It was indeed difficult to exin in a few words, and it was difficult to say over the phone. Tang Xinru said, Does Lu Heting like women or both men and women? Su Bei, I know you have your own opinions and dont need anyone to worry about you. But your rtionship with Lu Heting is really dangerous. ...... Sister, listen to me Su Bei nced at Lu Heting who was driving and tried to exin. Lu Hetings expression changed slightly. However, Tang Xinru was really worried this time. She didnt give her a chance to exin at all. Su Bei! You dont have to help him rify. If hes gay, then hell definitely betray your marriage seeing as how he even hid this from you. I dont deny that sexual orientation is ones private matter, but if he chose to be with you even though he knows that he likes men, then hes a scumbag who will betray his marriage! If he likes both men and women, but hes dating someone else while dating you, hes still a scumbag! The person who had been called a scumbag repeatedly gripped the steering wheel with both hands, and his expression turned a few degrees colder. However, Su Bei couldnt interrupt at all. She quickly turned off the speaker. Even so, Tang Xinrus words continued. Su Bei, its possible hes only using you as a cover to hide the fact that he likes men. Are you only in a contractual rtionship with him? Although I can somewhat ept this, I still think its very risky. After all, its a fact that hes good-looking and outstanding. Im afraid that youll fall in love with him even if youre just in a contractual rtionship. If that happens, youll also be in danger, silly girl. Besides, youre also good-looking and outstanding. What if he also has feelings for you but cant be responsible for you? Tang Xinrus heart truly ached for Su Bei, so after knowing about the matter, she felt uneasy. In addition, Old Master Tang had also asked her to help inquire about the situation. Therefore, Tang Xinru had really thought a lot over the past two days. The thoughts in her mind far exceeded what she said. She hade up with a ton of scripts and thought of all kinds of possible situations. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. Su Bei, no matter what, that man is dangerous. I think you need to stay away from himpletely and utterly. Sister, the truth is not what you think. Chapter 1267 - Unparalleled Scumbag

Chapter 1267: Unparalleled Scumbag

Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions

Tang Xinru said helplessly, Hes already been photographed, and he didnt deny it. In any case, its not a wise choice for you to be by his side. In the first two possibilities, hes an unparalleled scumbag. In the third possibility, Im just worried that youll be infatuated with him. Tang Xinru had seen Lu Heting before. She had seen his methods and abilities before. Besides, he had also seen Su Beis eyes every time she looked at him. There was admiration and deep love in her eyes. It was undeniable that that man was very outstanding, but no matter how outstanding a mans work ability was, he was still unsuitable for Su Bei. His scumbag nature would even hurt people. The better he was, the more it hurt. Tang Xinru said worriedly, Where are you? Why dont we talk in person? Su Bei agreed immediately. Then you should decide on a ce first. Ill be right there. Tang Xinru heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that Su Bei had agreed to meet. A lot of things were easier to talk aboutpared to when they were on the phone. Communication would be much smoother as well. She found a ce, booked a private room, and sent the location to Su Bei. While waiting, she replied to a call from Old Master Tang and told him that she would talk to Su Bei. Yue Ze, Lv Shan, and the others were also very concerned about this matter. However, it was not convenient for them to pester Tang Xinru about it. They had already sent a WeChat message to understand the situation, afraid that Su Bei would fall for that mans trick. Tang Xinru sighed. Previously, she was quite relieved that Su Bei was able to find someone she truly loved in thisplicated circle. Now, she was left with nothing but worries. She scrolled through the news as she waited. In the past few days, there had been a few scandals about Lu Heting being with men. There were even people from thepany who revealed that they had seen Lu Heting stay in the office with a man and he had gone out for a tryst. They made it sound so real that it was difficult to tell if it was true or not. However, what was certain was that Lu Heting and Lu Beis matter could not be disputed. Tang Xinru held her phone and subconsciously turned it in her hand, waiting for Su Bei toe over. After receiving the address, Su Bei showed it to Lu Heting. Lu Heting said, Ill go with you to see her. Mhm. Su Bei nodded. It just so happened that she was wearing male clothes now. She could just rify things when they met. Tang Xinru had always treated her sincerely, and Su Bei had no intention of hiding it from her. Tang Xinru was in the private room, looking at her phone for a while. Su Bei had not arrived yet. She lifted the curtains and looked downstairs. Of course, she did not see anything. As she was thinking, there was finally a knock on the private room door. Tang Xinru immediately rushed over and opened the door. The waiter standing outside was stunned and said, Sorry to disturb you. Do you need a refill of coffee? No, thank you. Tang Xinru closed the door. There was another knock on the door. She opened it again. Theres really no needa| Then, she saw clearly that the person standing in front of her this time was Lu Heting. The man was tall and had a slightly impatient look on his face. The other man standing beside him was Lu Bei, who was on the trending searches with him. Lu Bei had delicate features and looked like a pretty boy who was easy to ept. However, Tang Xinru did not treat him well. No matter how good-looking he was, he could notmit sins with his looks. Tang Xinru frowned. What are you doing here? Chapter 1268 - I Wont Be A Scumbag

Chapter 1268: I Wont Be A Scumbag

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sister~ Lu Bei smiled, and her eyes were curved. She pushed the door open and walked in. Her voice was clear and sweet. How was she a man? She was clearly a delicate woman. You Youre Su Bei? Tang Xinru recognized her voice. Su Bei smiled. Yes, its me. All of a sudden, Tang Xinrupletely understood that there was no Lu Bei. The rumors about Lu Heting liking men were false. It was a random guess from someone who did not know the truth. She rxed instantly. Su Bei and Lu Heting had already walked into the private room and sat down. Tang Xinru understood everything without further exnation. Tang Xinru sat down in relief. How did you dress up? You look quite simr to a boy. Let me show you. Su Bei stretched out her neck and approached Tang Xinru. Tang Xinru held her face and looked at it for a while. She was amazed and said with a smile, With your skills, those special effects makeup artists will have to worry about losing their jobs. So, you deliberately dressed up like this to deceive others? Not really. Ive dressed like this before. After being photographed this time, I had to make the best of it. I didnt expect the news to catch your attention. Tang Xinru nced at Lu Heting and knew that she was really in the wrong this time. She couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed. Fortunately, those words were said over the phone, so Lu Heting probably didnt hear them. She said, Its good that theres no conflict between you two. I can rest assured and exin to Grandpa. Does Grandpa know? Ever since he found out that youve entered the entertainment industry, Grandpa has be used to keeping up with entertainment news. How could he not know? Hes been worried these past few days. Fortunately, the truth of the matter is far from what I imagined. Su Bei smiled. I thought you guys wouldnt read such news. I was careless. Its good that youve made things clear. Nobody out there knows about this yet, do they? Su Bei nodded. Only the people close to me know. I thought that I didnt have to specially rify such a thing. At the same time, it would give me a chance to catch my breath. Besides, it didnt have any negative effects on outsiders, so I didnt specially exin it. Tang Xinru knew that she was one of Su Beis most trusted people. She understood in her heart that there was no need to let those who did not really care about Su Bei know about this matter. It was enough for those around her to know as they would not cause trouble. They hadnt seen each other for a long time and chatted for a while until Su Bei received a work call. Tang Xinru wore rose-colored lenses now. The more she looked at Lu Heting, the more satisfied she was. She smiled and said, Then I wont waste your time. Go home early. When Tang Xinru passed by Su Bei, she grabbed her hand and whispered, I take back what I said on the phone. But you have to protect yourself too. Yes, I will. Please dont mind my words earlier. I dont, Lu Heting replied instead of Su Bei. Tang Xinru quickly turned to look at him. Lu Heting coughed lightly and said, Dont worry, I wont be a scumbag. Tang Xinru looked at Su Bei. Su Bei apologized. Im sorry. I put the call on speaker when I was in the car. Tang Xinru: Alright, Lu Heting was going to hate her. However, being hated by her was not a big deal. Anyway, he liked Su Bei. Lu Heting left with Su Bei. Tang Xinru stood there for a long time before packing up and leaving. Chapter 1269 - Somethings Wrong

Chapter 1269: Somethings Wrong

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Shes just being kind, Su Bei said after she went out. Lu Heting stopped in his tracks. I dont mind whatever they say about me. He reached out and ruffled her hair with his palm. She blinked and reached out her fingers to sp them around his fingers. On Lu Yaodes side. As he was a legitimate member of the Lu family and also Old Master Lus son, coupled with the support of some people in Lu Group, he called for a general shareholders meeting. This meeting had always been a very important meeting. The decision to remove the person in charge would also happen at a shareholders meeting. With Lu Hetings status in Lu Group, it had been more than ten years since the head of the group had been dismissed from his post. But this time, Lu Yaode was aggressive. Bastard! Old Master Lu mmed the table in anger. Hes really rebelling! If it werent for him, Lu Group wouldnt have fallen apart. Now, hes going to do it again! Lu Heting said calmly, Since he insists, Ill fight him. Heting, you have to know that now that he has already said that he wants to hold a shareholders meeting. Who knows how many moves he has made in private? Do you know his current situation? Old Master Lu asked. Dont worry, Grandpa. I wont let him do what he wants. Old Master Lu took a deep look at his grandson standing in front of him. This was the sessor he was most satisfied with. All these years, Lu Heting had indeed supported the entirepany. He said, In that case, Im relieved. Your father is ambitious but weak. Hes strong on the outside but weak on the inside. He cant be of much use. He has some ability to do things in thepany, but hes not qualified to take charge of the entirepany. You have to remember that there are hundreds of thousands of people in Lu Group. They are all waiting to support their families. Their future is in your hands. You cant lose this time. I understand. Lu Heting nodded. He came out of Old Master Lus study. Downstairs, Old Madam Lu and Han Qingwan looked at him worriedly, especially Old Madam Lu. Previously, she had given all her shares to Lu Tianci. She had always felt guilty about this, but she didnt dare to mention it to Lu Heting. However, she did not expect Lu Yaode to hold a shareholders meeting at such a time. At such meetings, the number of shares one held determined how much authority one had. Wasnt Lu Heting in the limelight now? Lu Heting came down the stairs. Every step he took seemed to step on Old Madam Lus heart. Her eyes were filled with guilt and regret, but when she looked at her god-like grandson, she pursed her lips and could not say a word. When is the meeting? Han Qingwan asked. In three days. Han Qingwan said, If theres anything you need me to do, just tell me. Lu Heting nodded. I will. After Lu Heting left, Old Madam Lu still didnt say a word. Mom, you dont look too good. Are you okay? Han Qingwan noticed her abnormality and asked with concern. Im fine. Old Madam Lus eyes were evasive. When she returned to her room, Old Madam Lu felt that something was wrong. Chapter 1270 - High-Sounding Words

Chapter 1270: High-Sounding Words

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After thinking for a while, she decided to call Lu Tianci. Having already done something wrong, she intended to remedy it now. Lu Tianci picked up after a long time. Tianci, lets meet, Old Madam Lu said. Lu Tianci agreed. Old Madam Lu took a car and arrived at the agreed ce. When Lu Tianci entered, he looked a little haggard. He did not look like he was about to hold a shareholders meeting. Instead, he seemed to have been angered by something and was restraining his emotions. At this moment, Old Madam Lu was no longer in the mood to care about his mood. She said, Tianci, tell me honestly. At the shareholders meeting, are you and your father nning to remove Heting from his position as the head of Lu Group? Lu Tianci didnt avoid her question and said, Now that things havee to this, Im not afraid to tell you the truth. Grandma, Lu Group doesnt just belong to Lu Heting alone. My father and I both have the surname Lu, and we have the blood of you and Grandpa flowing in our veins. Since Lu Heting has a share of Lu Group, we should also have a share, right? This is very normal, right? You wont be biased toward Lu Heting alone, right? Your grandfather and I will definitely leave your share to you. But you cant touch the entire Lu Group! Lu Tianci smiled. Grandma, of course, I know youre kind. But we also want to help you build and take care of the Lu Corporation. My father and I didnt do anything wrong, right? If we really didnt care about your feelings and werent filial, we wouldnt be in a hurry to take on such a responsibility. At such a time, Lu Tianci was still saying such dignified words. Old Madam Lu finally understood that Lu Tianci and Lu Yaode hade prepared. From the moment they returned, they had decided to snatch the huge Lu Group away from them. She had really underestimated them. Tianci, you and your father cant afford to take on the huge Lu Group. I advise you to do your own jobs well. Heting has never hated you, so dont ask for trouble. This is also my advice to you. Itll be a huge blow to the entire family and business. I dont want to see such a thing happen between you and Heting. Lu Tianci looked like he had been taught a lesson, but he didnt relent at all. Grandma, dont worry. Even if Dad and I are back in power, well arrange a good position for Lu Heting. We definitely wont do anything to him just because of jealousy. In that case, I wont say anything more, Old Madam Lu said. I hope you can return the shares I transferred to you previously. When Lu Tianci heard this, his expression darkened. He cursed the old witch in his heart and sat up straight. Grandma, why would you ask that? Im also your grandson. Shares are useful to the market now. Besides, I cant return them all to you in such a short time. How long will it take for you to return them? Old Madam Lu asked. Lu Tianci had no intention of returning them at all. However, he did not want topletely fall out with Old Madam Lu, so he said perfunctorily, Ill definitely return them to you before the shareholders meeting. Dont tell anyone first. Ill definitely prepare all the procedures and bring mywyer to see you and return the shares to you. Chapter 1271 - Double Back

Chapter 1271: Double Back

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

With his words, Old Madam Lu was finally relieved. Seeing that the child was worth teaching, she said sincerely, Tianci, its not that I dont dote on you and dont want to let you take charge of thepany. Its just that the huge Lu Group is rted to the survival of hundreds of thousands of people and the stability of many industries. I dont want to see any chaos. What should be given to you will be given to you. Your grandfather and I will not be biased in the future. Dont fight with Heting and let the third party benefit from the situation. Do you understand? Lu Tianci pretended to agree. Dont worry, I wont do that kind of thing. Im a member of the Lu family, so I want to see the Lu family harmonious too. Grandma, take care of yourself. Otherwise, you wont be able to witness the day I reim all the power. Lu Tiancis words were pleasant to hear. Old Madam Lu was finally at peace again. As long as she got all the shares back, Lu Tianci and his son would not pose a strong threat to Lu Heting even if they held a shareholders meeting. Therefore, Old Madam Lu didnt have to worry about letting Lu Heting down. After Old Madam Lu left, Lu Tianci said impatiently, Old witch, you only know how to be biased. You want to get back your shares? Dream on! Annoyed, he opened his phone and nced at it. He kept sending messages on WeChat. Now, it wasnt just a question of whether he wanted to return the shares or not. He also needed to get back what he had invested. Ever since he got the shares, he had used them to start doing business in an attempt to reap huge benefits. However, the truth was that the investment market was not easy to y around with. There were risks to investing. Now, his 10% shares were all thrown into the market without earning him any money. He had borrowed a lot of money to recoup his losses. But the more he borrowed, the more he lost. Even if he wanted to return the shares to Old Madam Lu, he had nothing to return. He put the call through to the investor. Will these shares of mine really be returned to me in three days? If you do it my way, theyll definitelye back. And theylle back twice as fast. The voice on the other end of the line was very confident. Lu Tianci snorted. As long as I get my things back, I wont think about doubling them. You have to make sure that my shares can be returned! Definitely! The man on the other end was very solemn. There was no hesitation. Lu Tianci was slightly relieved. He had even kept this from his parents and sister. Anyway, the shares would be back in two days. It wouldnt affect the shareholders meeting. There was no need to worry too much. After a while, Lu Yaode called. Tianci, your shares are ready, right? When the timees, well have more shares than Lu Heting. With the support of those shareholders, our authority will be higher than Lu Hetings, and we can remove him from his position. Dad, dont worry. Everything is ready, Lu Tianci said. Lu Yaode nodded in satisfaction. Alright, conserve your energy for the next few days. Get ready. Lu Hang put away his phone and said to Lu Heting, Mr. Lu, everything on Lu Tiancis side is in the n. Follow the n. Lu Heting rubbed his eyebrows. Ever since Lu Yaode returned, he had never let his guard down around the father and son. Now, it was finally time for a head-on confrontation. Chapter 1272 - I’ve Let The Mother And Son Down

Chapter 1272: Ive Let The Mother And Son Down

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The shareholders meeting was about to take ce. Old Madam Lu was still waiting for Lu Tianci to return the shares. In fact, Lu Tianci did not even pick up the phone. This made Old Madam Lu anxious. However, Old Master Lu, Han Qingwan, and the others were also very anxious at this moment, so no one suspected anything. Lu Yaode woke up early in the morning. He was wearing a custom-made suit and stood in front of the mirror, looking exceptionally energetic. As Tian Xin helped him tie his bow tie, she said, Hubby, tomorrow will definitely be fine. Were all ready. Youve been in the industry for so many years. It wont be a problem. Lu Yaode held her hand. Its been hard on you to follow me all these years. But after this, Ill definitely give you everything I promised you. Actually, these arent what I want the most. What I want the most is to be with you until my hair turns white. With you around, I really dont want anything else, Tian Xin said gently. I never chose to be with you for wealth or fame. I chose you because of you. Lu Yaode was very touched. Even if you dont want those things, its my duty to give them to you. Tian Xin was even gentler than before. Hubby, actually, it hasnt been easy for Qingwan and Heting all these years. When you be the person in charge, give Heting a chance. After all, hes your son. All these years, Ive indeed let them down. Lu Yaode sighed and said, Youre really too kind. The mother and son hate you so much. Previously, Han Qingwan even embarrassed you in public and made Tiancis movie unable to be released. She even ndered you in the media, but you keep speaking up for them. Youll suffer for your kindness. Sigh, its a blessing to suffer losses. Besides, Qingwan was my good friend back then. If it werent because I was unable to control my feelings for you and if I hadnt gotten to know you better than she did or let her down, we wouldnt have ended up like this. Just promise me that youll at least treat them well in the future, okay? Lu Yaode was really touched by her. It had been so many years, but Tian Xin was still so kind and generous. She never thought about herself and always thought about others. How could Lu Yaode not be infatuated with such a woman? He nodded. Ill naturally agree to your requests. Its just that that unfilial son didnt learn well and actually fooled around with men. When the timees, Ill definitely teach him well. I must straighten him up. Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls! Of course. Only a strict father like you can educate sensible children. Educating him is also for his own good. Tian Xin smiled, but she knew that when the time came, there would be many conflicts between the pair of father and son. She just had to sit back and watch. Anyway, none of this fire could reach her. Lu Tianqing had been buying things very freely these past few days. Before this, she was already especially generous with her spending. Recently, she didnt even take money seriously. The entire Lu family was rich and powerful, so it was no problem for them to satisfy her expenses. Moreover, she earned a lot of money herself and had the support of He Consortium. After shopping at the mall, she spent eight figures in one go. Still not satisfied, she said to the driver, Lets go see some vis. By the way, Xiaotang, do you have any good rmendations for vis? Chapter 1273 - Qualified

Chapter 1273: Qualified

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiaotang smiled and said, Sister Tianqing, if you want to buy a vi, let me introduce you to a good ce. Recently, the vi area in the city center is open for purchase. That location is the best in the entire S Country. Its quiet in the midst of all the hubbub, and the environment is very good. The geographical location is also especially superior. Although its in the city center, itspletely quiet as if its in a forest. Moreover, there are mountains, flowers, and trees. And the price is very affordable. A single vi only costs 300 to 500 million yuan. With your background, its not a problem to buy a few vis. Lu Tianqing was indeed very tempted. She had been developing her career in T Country previously and had not done much in S Country. Since she was going to live in the capital in the future, she naturally had to buy a few more houses. Moreover, her father was about to be the head of Lu Group. The ce where they lived naturally had to match her fathers status. Lets go there. Lu Tianqing was tempted. Sheng Xiaotang said, Alright. Theres no need to provide an address. Just go straight to the city center. If you live in that location, its as though youre the queen looking down at all her subjects. Lu Tianqing was very satisfied with this statement. Thank you for your blessings. Speaking of which, my father actually has an interest in this ce. However, although the location is good, there arent many houses avable for purchase. After all, only a few houses were built. You have to find connections to buy houses there. With my familys wealth, we have no hopes of buying a house there. Therefore, I think only you can buy houses in that area. A trace of arrogance appeared on Lu Tianqings face. Sheng Xiaotang was right. When her father became the head of Lu Group, only her family was qualified to buy the houses in that area. She and Sheng Xiaotang soon arrived at the ce. When the reception staff saw them appear, they quickly recognized them. They were very enthusiastic and came up to greet them. Tea, coffee, and fruits were quickly served. The staff member drove a special tram and apanied them to look at the houses and exined everything in detail. Lu Tianqing had seen enough and called Tian Xin. ...... When Tian Xin heard that such a good ce existed, she smiled. Theres such a good house? Thats right. Dad will be in charge of thepany soon, so we definitely cant live casually in the future. We have to live in a house that matches Dads identity, so I want to give him a better one. At the same time, we have to pay more attention to our privacy and taste. Otherwise, itll be embarrassing for the head of Lu Group. Tian Xin smiled happily. Lu Tianqings words made sense. She said, Then look around more. If possible, buy a few more houses. You and your brother can each have one. Even if you dont stay there in the future, its good to keep them. Yes, then Ill confirm it as soon as possible. Lu Tianqing put down the phone and asked for the price. The staff member said awkwardly, Actually, our vis arent for sale. Why did you show me around if youre not selling them? Just tell me the price. If its suitable, Ill buy four vis, Lu Tianqing said. This generosity frightened the staff member, and they quickly went to ask their manager. Sheng Xiaotang gasped. Sister Tianqing, are you really going to buy so many? Although this money is nothing to you, its too much. Since I like it, then Ill buy it. If I can afford it, then Ill buy it. Is there a problem? Lu Tianqing asked. No problem, no problem at all. Even a rich youngdy like Sheng Xiaotang was also shocked by Lu Tianqings spending. Chapter 1274 - Really Envious

Chapter 1274: Really Envious

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The manager came out quickly. Lu Tianqing said, Can I get four vis? Ill pay the deposit now. Miss Lu, actually, our vis are reserved for internal orders. However, I just asked the boss and he knows that you want them, so he agreed. However, these four vis have to be paid in cash. Sheng Xiaotang said, Are you worried that Miss Lu cant afford it? Thats not what I meant. Four vis cost a total of three billion yuan. Although its nothing to Miss Lu, toe up with such arge sum, youd need to go through the bank. Hence, its no longer a simple matter. Thats why I reminded you. Three billion. Lu Tianqing indeed did not have that much money. She usually spent a lot of money, but Tian Xin spent even more than she did. Even if Lu Yaode still had apany of his own and they could earn money themselves, they did not have much money left. Besides, she had already spent a lot recently. However, she wasnt worried at all. Its fine, she said. How about this? After tomorrow, Ill have the money sent over. For now, Ill give a deposit. Alright, Miss Lu. Sheng Xiaotang was really envious that Lu Tianqing had settled such a big deal so easily. Even though her status was not low, she had never been so bold with her purchases. It turned out that it felt so good to stand above others. However, when she thought about how she could still live here with Lu Tianci in the future, Sheng Xiaotang felt alright again. She would have a share of everything that Lu Group had in the future, so there was no need to be too envious of Lu Tianqing. ...... After Lu Tianqing finished shopping, she returned to her vi and distributed the gifts she had brought to the nanny, security guards, and driver. Thank you, Miss. Thank you, Miss. Eldest Miss is such a good person. Shell definitely be even richer in the future. Thats right. I heard that Master is about to be the head of Lu Group. In the future, we have to work harder in the Lu family. Well definitely get more opportunities. Oh, how fortunate. In the future, our young master will also be the head of Lu Group. Most of these words were meant topliment Lu Tianqing. She carried a luxurious bag and returned to her room. Her agent called her. Tianqing, a lot of directors have been offering you scriptstely. I took a look and theyre all pretty good. Would you like to see them? Leave them there for now. Lu Tianqing casually put on skincare products while looking in the mirror. She put her phone aside. Im not in a hurry to make money from this career. Im just afraid that Su Bei and the others will intercept if were toote. Haha, Su Bei is only fit to earn this kind of money. Why should I fight with her? The agent smiled. Thats true. I heard that your father is about to be the head of Lu Group. This kind of hard money is indeed not worth mentioning to you. In that case, Ill try my best to arrange some easy work for you in the future. A rich youngdy doesnt have to work like a maidservant. Alright. Ive bought you a set of skincare products. Ill bring them to you the next time we meet. Lu Tianqing hung up. There were countless calls and WeChat messages on her phone. Recently, there were more and more people who wanted to get close to her. Chapter 1275 - The Identity Of A Mistress

Chapter 1275: The Identity Of A Mistress

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Tianqing smiled. Finally, this day hase. This is what I should have enjoyed when I was born. Its not toote for me to get everything that even Lu Weijian can enjoy. Her lips curved as she toyed with the diamond ring on her finger and stared at her gorgeous face in the mirror. It wasnt toote. Lu Group. The shareholders meeting was officially held. All the shareholders were present. They sat in their seats and chatted softly. Everyone was really uncertain about the situation today. Logically speaking, Lu Yaode was Lu Hetings father, so it seemed logical for him to manage Lu Group. However, everyone had been with Lu Heting for more than ten years and had long believed in his various abilities. Lu Yaodes interference made them a little worried. However, in the end, this was the Lu familys matter. Even if everyone had all kinds of thoughts, they could only suppress them in their hearts for the time being. When Lu Heting appeared, the discussion suddenly quieted down. His expression was calm, and there was nothing odd about him. His tall figure was wrapped in fitting clothes. He strode forward and sat down at the head of the table. The people following him were Han Qingwan and Lu Weijian. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu had not participated in thepanys affairs for many years, and they did not appear today as well. Outside the door, Lu Yaode appeared at the right time. ...... Even though he was in his 50s, he had taken good care of himself and still looked young. His refined temperament had the unique charm of a middle-aged and mature man. On his arm was Tian Xins hand. As the movie queen of the past, Tian Xins appearance was still very good. She carried her luxurious branded bag and walked over in high heels. Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci followed behind them. When the staff in the lobby saw them appear, they couldnt help but stop and stare. Tian Xin was quite proud of all of this. Although it was not often that someone dared to mention the identity of a mistress in front of her, it was indeed a stone that weighed on her heart, making it difficult for her to rest and breathe all day. She was clearly the one who was loved. Just because Han Qingwan appeared first and got to know Lu Yaode first, she had to continue carrying this reputation. How could she be willing? After today, Lu Yaode would be in charge, and she would be Mrs. Lu. History was written by the victors. Who would remember that Han Qingwan was the real Mrs. Lu? As she walked over, she frequently nced at the people around her. In the future, these people would all be under her control. Naturally, she had to have a good reputation for being amiable. The four of them entered the elevator. The staff in the lobby couldnt help but whisper, Is that Mr. Lus father, CEO Lu? I didnt expect him to be so handsome at such an old age. The children born to CEO Lu are also quite good-looking. I wonder if theyre here topete with Mr. Lu for the family assets? Come on, who canpete with Mr. Lu? I still think highly of Mr. Lu. After all, in terms of handsomeness, Mr. Lu can still beat them. Thats true. But I wonder who will win? Its really hard to feel at ease. You should be concerned about whether youll be able to pay off your mortgage this month. Do you think you can worry about the higher-ups now? I cant even talk about it? Chapter 1276 - Fire, Thieves, and Best Friends

Chapter 1276: Fire, Thieves, and Best Friends

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Yaode and Tian Xin appeared together. When they stepped into the conference room, Han Qingwan looked over. Initially, she thought that her heart was as still as water. However, this look once again evoked all her feelings. The sincerity she had given in the past had been trampled to pieces. She thought that she had forgotten this heartbreaking feeling. Now, it was vividly evoked again. She remembered the heartache she had felt when she took her son and waited day and night for her husband to change his mind. Even though she had long ago given up hope for this man, how could she easily forget the pain she had gone through? Tian Xin also saw Han Qingwan at a nce. It was different from what she had imagined. Han Qingwan was not as haggard as she thought. She had a graceful and noble aura on her body, revealing her calmness. It was the kind of calmness that came from living in a wealthy family. Compared to Han Qingwan, she felt uneasy. She straightened her neck slightly and adjusted her smile to its best state. So what if she was uneasy now? When the meeting started, she would be the official Mrs. Lu. She would be the elegant one. She smiled at Han Qingwan. Han Qingwan pinched her palm gently. If this woman hadnt been her best friend and if she hadnt treated her so well back then, she might have felt better. However, it just so happened that not only did she help this woman a lot, but the person who had hurt her the most in her life was also the person she trusted the most. Su Bei didnt go to the scene. Instead, Lu Weijian was responsible for reporting the scene to her. Lu Weijian took a video and said, Look, Tian Xin is so smug. Those who dont know might think that shes the real wife. I wonder where she got her shamelessness from. How long can she be smug? Su Bei said. Im afraid shes going to leave in disappointment today. ...... Sigh, let me tell you. The phrase fire, thieves, and best friends is really the essence. Tian Xin was my mothers best friend in the past. My mother even spent money to support her career. My mother contributed greatly to her getting the Best Actress Award. However, in the end, she snatched my father away and left the three of us behind. If my gaze were a knife, Id have stabbed a hundred holes in the two of them. Lu Weijian still addressed Han Qingwan as his mother. They had a deep rtionship. Look, she still has the cheek to smile at us innocently. Lu Weijian pointed the camera at Tian Xin and showed it to Su Bei. Su Bei nced at the four people who were satisfied. It seemed that they had indeede prepared. Seeing Lu Weijian recording her, Tian Xin wasnt angry. Instead, she gave him a magnanimous smile. Lu Weijian rolled his eyes at her. This was the first time Lu Yaode had seen his biological son, Lu Heting, with his own eyes. Of course, he had seen Lu Heting when he was young, but he had long forgotten him. He had only seen Lu Hetings appearance in photos. The son in front of him was taller than he had imagined. His facial features were far more handsome than Lu Tiancis. This made Lu Yaode feel a trace of guilt and love. Although his heart was already with Tian Xin, Lu Heting was still his biological son, after all. He was no exception to that sentiment. Heting, Lu Yaode called emotionally. Chapter 1277 - I Can’t Stand You

Chapter 1277: I Cant Stand You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Heting looked back at him indifferently. It was the kind of indifference that said, Who are you and why should I care about you? It was mixed with a little disdain and disgust. This nce immediately reminded Lu Yaode of the way Lu Heting had looked at him when he was young. His heart turned cold. He thought to himself, I was really led astray by Han Qingwan. I shouldnt have had any hope for him. His feelings of love for his son evaporated. Lu Yaode and the others sat down. Then, there was a discussion about special matters. The atmosphere seemed harmonious, but in fact, there was tension in the air. The tension was palpable. Su Bei could feel the tension through the screen. Lu Heting was obviously confident about this shareholders meeting. But even if he was prepared, how could Su Bei not be worried? She stared at the screen without blinking. Lu Weijian wanted her to see the full view, so the camera was always on Lu Yaode. Su Bei typed: [Mr. Weijian, can you aim the camera at Lu Heting? Im not in the mood to look at others.] [Okay, okay, okay. I really cant stand you.] Lu Weijian aimed the camera at Lu Heting and fixed it. As if knowing what Lu Weijian was doing, when the camera was pointed at Lu Heting, he smiled at the camera. Su Beis heart melted. Why did he have to be so handsome? ...... Lu Yaode was talking about serious matters. Seeing Lu Heting suddenly smile, he couldnt help but smile as well. I was right. What kind of big responsibility can he take? Actually, he knew how much Lu Heting had done over the years. But hed never believed in that and stubbornly stuck to his guns. In addition,ter on, Tian Xin goaded Lu Heting to assign some important positions to a few old shareholders. Hence, Lu Yaode believed in his own point of view even more. He ignored everything the others said. At this critical moment, Lu Heting was still smiling. How could he have such a son? Heting, since weve alreadye to this, I wont beat about the bush. Lets get straight to the point. Since all the shareholders are here today, lets re-elect the person in charge again, Lu Yaode said. As soon as he said this, although everyone had a premonition, they could not help but be shocked and start discussing. Lu Yaode stood up. Im of the Lu family bloodline and also Lu Hetings father. Im qualified topete with him, right? No one objected. Of course. Lu Group was founded by the Lu family back then. Everyone in the Lu family has such qualifications. However, the majority still stood on Lu Hetings side. However, Mr. Lu has worked hard for Lu Group for so many years. His ability is obvious to all. Its not good to rece him, right? Lu Yaode smiled. Its not that simple. Lu Group has a rule that the person in charge not only needs everyones support but it also has to be the person with the most shares in hand. I wont say much. Now, I already have 52% of the shares. Heting, I want to ask you, how many do you have? Ah? 52%? Someone eximed. Thats indeed enough. I remember that Old Master Lus and his familys sharesbined only make up 51%. Chapter 1278 - The Will Of The People

Chapter 1278: The Will Of The People

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Indeed, 52% of the shares means that CEO Lu has enough authority. But why do I remember that Mr. Lu has always held the most shares? Lu Tianci sat at the side and did not speak. The 52% that Lu Yaode had mentioned naturally included the 10% he had. However, he had already lost the 10% shares. The investor had said that he would earn them back for him, but he had not earned them back until now. He had even caused him to be in debt. At this moment, it was not convenient for him to speak. He could only quickly type andmunicate with the investor. [When will my shares be back?] [Mr. Lu, are you in a hurry to use them? They cante back now. Dont be anxious. I heard about what happened to your Lu family. Even without your 10%, it doesnt matter, right? After all, Lu Heting doesnt have the other 10%, and he only has 41%. Even if you lose this 10%, you can still win, right? Neither Lu Yaode nor Lu Heting had the 10% shares. It was still 42% against 41%. They indeed had a winning chance. Although Lu Tianci knew that this was extremely risky, he had no choice but to take things one step at a time. A shareholder said loudly, That cant be right. Mr. Lu has 51% while you guys, at most, will only have 49%. How could you guys have 52%? Lu Yaode smiled and said, I bought a lot from some old friends. Theyre here today to express their support for me. At his words, many of the older shareholders raised their hands, indicating that they were now on Lu Yaodes side. Everyone was surprised. These old shareholders had just been put in important positions by Lu Heting, but they had already sided with Lu Yaode. It was really surprising. They didnt know what magic Lu Yaode had. Or was it that Lu Heting really couldnt hold on anymore? But even so, it cant be 52%, right? Where did the extra sharese from? Lu Weijian couldnt help but shout. Su Bei looked at the video and couldnt help but feel worried. Lu Yaode and his son had used all kinds of methods during this period of time. Lu Heting was in the light while they were in the dark. It was really impossible to guard against them. Everything in front of her worried her. She unscrewed a bottle of Coke and took two gulps. ...... The shareholders were whispering to each other. Lu Weijians question also attracted everyones attention. Thats right. Even so, its impossible for you to have gotten 52%. CEO Lu, do you have any exnation? Some shareholders who supported Lu Heting asked directly. Lu Heting didnt say anything. Among the shareholders present, the younger ones generally supported Lu Heting. He was tough and could keep up with the trends. He handled all kinds of things with ease and had long surpassed his seniors. Whether it was his horizons or his ability to act, he was a good role model. However, some old shareholders who were old-fashioned couldnt stand Lu Hetings actions, especially those who had a lot of opinions about Lu Heting. The incident with Lu Beist time had also be their trigger. Immediately, an old shareholder stood up and said, Since CEO Lu can take out 52% of the shares, the matter is very clear. This means that there are people in the Lu family who are using their shares to support CEO Lus career. The people in the Lu family are all supporting CEO Lu, so it can be seen how popr he is, right? Chapter 1279 - Show Me

Chapter 1279: Show Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The old shareholders nodded. As a member of the Lu family, CEO Lu used to be the backbone of Lu Group. Its only natural for the people in the Lu family to support him to be the leader. Thats right, I agree with that. After all, CEO Lu is Mr. Lus father. He was overseas previously, but now that hes back in the country and in his prime, theres no reason for his son to be in power. Lu Yaode reached out to stop them and said, Heting, I have 52% of the shares in my hands now. Actually, 10% was given to me by your grandmother. As for you, without Grandmas 10%, you should only have 41%, right? Even if the other shareholders all support you, you cant be holding more shares than me. Therefore, leave Lu Group to me. Everyone heard that it was indeed someone from the Lu family who had made a choice and given the shares to Lu Yaode. In that case, what was the point of everyone still fighting for it when even their family had made a choice? The younger shareholders couldnt help but sigh. They knew better than outsiders how serious the loss of Lu Heting would mean for the group. At the thought of this, many peoples eyes revealed reluctance and sadness. The old shareholders were all very excited. It seemed that Lu Heting was indeed not Lu Yaodes match. They said, The important positions in thepany have always been upied by the capable. Only the capable can give us the best results and make the entirepany better. Therefore, CEO Lus election this time is what everyone wants. Lu Hetings expression remained unchanged as he sat calmly in his seat. On the other hand, Lu Weijian asked on his behalf, You said that you have 52% of the shares. Take them out and lets take a look at them. If I say I hold 100% of the shares, should you nominate me as the leader, then? Lu Yaode was not so patient with Lu Weijian. His face darkened as he said, Tianci, take out the report and show it to them. Lu Tianci sorted out the report and felt very depressed. His fingers felt as if they weighed a thousand kilograms. What are you waiting for, son? Quickly get it done. Tian Xin nudged him. ...... Lu Tianci had no choice but to step forward and raise the report high. We do have 52% of the shares, and 10% of it was given to us by my grandmother. However, the 10% my grandmother gave us is still under a mortgage and cant be taken out. Therefore, we only have 42% now. Lu Yaode was shocked. Why are you only saying this now? Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing also exchanged a look. They had a bad feeling. Dad, I didnt mean to lie to you. Its just that the shares are a little dyed, so they havent reached me yet, Lu Tianci said in a low voice. He turned to the crowd and raised his voice. Even if we only have 42%,pared to the total 41% owned by Lu Heting and his family, we still have more. Therefore, regardless of whether we have the 10% or not, were currently the shareholders with the highest authority. Everyone, I believe that you have no objections to my father recing Lu Heting as the leader, right? Chapter 1280 - Not Enough

Chapter 1280: Not Enough

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everyone was stunned. They did not expect that the 10% shares given by Old Madam Lu had not been transferred yet. However, Lu Tianci was right. Since they had more shares than Lu Heting, they indeed had the right to change the leader. The old shareholders nodded. Indeed. No one should have any objections to everything now. When Lu Yaode thought of this, his expression rxed. Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing also heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, although there were twists and turns, they did not fail. The end result was still good. Then, everyone, lets congratte CEO Lu for bing the new leader of Lu Group! An old shareholder extended his hand and made a gesture to wee Lu Yaode to take over. At this moment, Lu Heting was helpless. Everyone had already decided that this was the oue. Some people sighed while someughed. Su Bei crushed the Coke bottle. Although she knew that Lu Heting must have a solution, she couldnt help but want to smash their heads. Lu Yaode stood up, adjusted his clothes, and gestured to everyone. He was in high spirits. This position should have been his many years ago. After more than 20 years, he was finally back! Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing were also overjoyed. They looked at Lu Yaode happily and smiled sweetly. Lu Tianci heaved a long sigh of relief. Although he was indeed not cautious enough, it was not a big deal. ...... This position belonged to his father now. Sooner orter, this position would also be his. Lu Heting would eventually be excluded from the entire Lu Group. Lu Yaode walked toward Lu Heting. Hold it, Lu Heting, who had been silent, suddenly said. His voice was not loud, but it was very clear. It easily attracted everyones attention. Lu Yaode stopped in his tracks. Because he was already the winner, he was especially rxed and more tolerant of Lu Heting. He smiled and said, Heting, so what if you lose to your father? Work hard in the future. As long as youre sensible, I wont make things difficult for you. [How shameless.] Lu Weijian and Su Bei typed at the same time. Lu Heting said calmly, Mr. Lu, arent you going to ask me how many shares I have? His name was Lu Yaode, but he was neither his father nor CEO Lu. Clearly, Lu Heting did not treat him as a member of the Lu family or Lu Group. How distant. Because Lu Yaode looked down on Lu Heting and didnt think that he had any ability, he underestimated Lu Heting. He smiled and said, Then how much do you have? Show me. Lu Hang immediately took out a stack of documents and ced it in front of everyone. He said, Mr. Lu, if you want to be the person in charge, Im afraid youre stillcking in shares. Mr. Lu has 51% of Lu Groups shares! Impossible! Lu Yaode said immediately. The shares of the entire Lu family will only be 51% whenbined with yours, but your grandmother has already given 10% to me and Tianci. Even if you gather more, you wont be able to gather enough! Everyone was also surprised, but what Lu Hang took out clearly stated that Lu Heting indeed had 51% of the shares. He had far more than Lu Yaode! What the hell was going on? Chapter 1281 - Utterly Embarrassing

Chapter 1281: Utterly Embarrassing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Tianci did not believe it either. Grandma gave her shares to me. It cant be wrong. I received them personally. Lu Heting still sat steadily and said calmly, Are you sure you were able to keep what Grandma gave you? Mr. Lu Tianci, the market is risky. Please be careful when investing! Lu Tiancis face turned pale. You You You cheated me of 10% of my shares? Lu Hang replied unhurriedly, Mr. Lu Tianci, please have some self-respect. How can you say that we cheated you when ites to investments? If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself for not being capable enough and being inferior to others. You lost all the shares to our Mr. Lu. Hearing this, Lu Yaodes face turned pale, and his hands trembled. His footsteps, which were originally walking toward Lu Heting, became as heavy as lead! Oh no! It was all over! The 51% that Lu Heting had was given to him by Old Master Lu and Han Qingwan. They all hated Lu Yaode. No one would be as soft-hearted as Old Madam Lu and be deceived by a few words of ttery. In other words, Lu Hetings current shares were impregnable. No one could shake them. Most of the shareholders supported Lu Heting. Seeing that the situation had changed, they all looked excited. One of them led the apuse. ...... The apuse of the others followed closely. Lu Hang and Lu Weijian also pped until their hands turned red. The old shareholders looked at each other with flushed faces. It was as if those ps had allnded on their faces. Lu Yaode turned around and pped Lu Tianci. He felt deeply embarrassed! After nning for so long and even holding the various shares that Feng Ze had secretly bought from the secondary market, he still suffered a crushing defeat. Lu Yaode felt embarrassed and turned to leave. Lu Tianci hurriedly followed. Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing were no longer as energetic as before. Although the mother and daughter wanted to maintain theirposure and walk out arrogantly, they still almost tripped over their high heels at the door. Those old shareholders who had sided with Lu Yaode could neither leave nor stay. Especially when they thought of how Lu Heting had given them important positions recently, they could not help but regret it. If they had followed Lu Heting, their futures wouldve been bright. Why did they have to be overwhelmed by anger and fantasize about helping Lu Yaode in order to improve their lives? In the end, it was all for nothing. Lu Hang smiled and said, Do you want me to apany you out? We wouldnt dare. The old shareholders immediately left in embarrassment. Su Bei, who had been watching the video, heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Heting had handled everything well. Her husband was so capable and handsome. To celebrate, she unscrewed another bottle of Coke. At this moment, Lu Heting took the phone from Lu Weijian and whispered to her, Drink less, okay? She got caught, boo-hoo. Su Bei smiled awkwardly. I only took a small sip from that bottle just now. I was so angry that I squeezed the bottle and spilled the rest. Okay. Lu Heting returned the phone. Han Qingwan nced at her son and did not say anything, but her expression became much gentler. The other shareholders said happily, Mr. Lu, no matter what happens, well follow your lead! Chapter 1282 - Underestimated That Bastard

Chapter 1282: Underestimated That Bastard

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Weijian said, Of course. You can only enjoy wealth if you follow my brother. Lu Heting interrupted him and said, Lets have a meeting. When Lu Yaode went out, he could not control himself and gave Lu Tianci another tight p. Lu Tianci covered his face, his eyes red. He had nothing to say. This time, not only did he lose the 10% shares, but he even borrowed a lot of money as capital. He nned to get back what he had lost previously. Previously, the investor had always said that there was no problem at all. Now, it seemed that everything had been for naught. The most urgent problem he faced was the high-interest loan he still had to repay. Tian Xin hurriedly advised, Hubby, our son didnt do it on purpose. He was tricked by Lu Heting. Lu Tianci secretly gritted his teeth. He had originally wanted to rely on these 10% shares to earn more benefits and stabilize his fathers position. Unexpectedly, he fell into Lu Hetings trap. No wonder that investor had been perfunctory in his responses to him. It seemed that the investor had long been bribed by Lu Heting. Lu Yaode looked up at the sky. I really underestimated that bastard. After his failure, he no longer had any father-son rtionship with Lu Heting. He said insultingly, I should have expected it. When he was so young, he looked at me with evil intentions. I actually treated him like a littlemb! Tian Xin was extremely disappointed, especially when she received Han Qingwans gaze when she left. That gaze was high and mighty, shattering her dignity. She hated it. She was so close to victory, but in the end, it was all for nothing. But now, with her husband and son in this situation, she had to brace herself to deal with it. Hubby, lets run our ownpany well first. If we cant do it the first time, therell still be a next time. This time, we were just short of victory. There are still many opportunities in the future. Lu Yaode had no choice. Lu Tianqing remained silent. Many people in her WeChat group were asking how she was doing. Among the people of He Consortium, her status was the most inconspicuous. However, if her father became the head of Lu Corporation, she would not be afraid of anyone looking down on her. The news that she bought four vis as if they were nothing had already been sent to the family group chat, attracting many envious voices. Many people had already expressed their blessings in advance. Lu Tianqing also promised everyone that when the vis were renovated, she would invite everyone over. Now, her father had failed. She had to gather the credit cards that she had been fanatically swiping recently and give them back to her father. How could she afford to buy a house? Someone in the family kept tagging her. [Tianqing, hows the situation? When can we go to your new vi to y?] [Exactly. Were all looking forward to it.] [Also, can we visit Lu Group in the future? I heard that the design of that building is very ingenious, but we havent seen it with our own eyes, so we dont know how ingenious it is. Tianqing, can you show us when the timees?] [@Tianqing, lets talk about business cooperation. With you as the channel, we can finally build a rtionship with Lu Group. Ill give you a discount. Name a price.] [@Tianqing, if we do business together, everything can be discussed.] Lu Tianqing pretended to be dead and did not reply. She took a deep breath. Chapter 1283 - Cant Be An Irresponsible Man

Chapter 1283: Cant Be An Irresponsible Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The manager who sold the vis to her also sent a WeChat message: [Miss Lu, this is the sales office of the vi district in the city center. Sorry to disturb you, but let me remind you that the vis youve booked will have to be paid for in three days. If you dont pay in time, we cant reserve the right to buy them for you, nor can we refund your deposit.] Lu Tianqing: Lu Tianqing didnt want to reply at all. She only wanted to do one thingkill Lu Tianci! Of course, it was just a thought. After the shareholders meeting, Lu Heting returned to his office. Han Qingwan came out of the conference room and saw that all the employees were looking at her expectantly with relieved expressions. She couldnt help but feel a wave of relief. Even with so many people standing against her son, there were still so many people waiting eagerly for him to win. His dedication and ability had not been let down. She shed a smile at the crowd before turning. The employees whispered, Everythings fine, everythings fine! Theres finally no unrest. Exactly. It was horrible. I was prepared to find another job. What are you afraid of? Its such a big corporation. Even if the boss of our boss changes, it doesnt matter, right? What do you know? If there really was a change, youd cry to death. Anyway, I dont know how they make decisions and lead thepany. I only know that with Mr. Lu around, I can work in peace and dont have to worry about not getting a sry and bonus. I also know that as long as Im capable, I can obtain the corresponding gains. My family and I can live carefree lives. I cant agree more. I agree very much. If it were another boss, they might not be able to do this. Otherwise, why do you think so many people want to sharpen their minds ande to ourpany? I was wrong, I was wrong. I apologize for what I just said. The big boss cant be changed. Your words have enlightened me. There was a knock on the door. Mom. Lu Heting opened the door. He had already packed his things and was about to leave. Youre going back? Yes. Lu Heting nodded. Han Qingwan followed him out. Its been hard on you today. Lu Heting shook his head. Its just my job. Han Qingwan was very apologetic, but she felt pretentious when she said it. The person who should be sorry for this was clearly the irresponsible man. They walked in silence. Lu Heting was not a talkative person to begin with. Because of Su Bei, the rtionship between him and Han Qingwan was even more different than before. Although he was still respectful, he had obviously added a barrier between them. He would no longer be unguarded against his mother. Han Qingwan knew that she had asked for it, so she couldnt me anyone. She suddenly thought of something and said, What exactly is going on with that Lu Bei? What do you mean? Lu Heting asked casually and pressed the elevator button. Previously, you were photographed with a guy named Lu Bei. I believe you arent such a frivolous person. How can you face Su Bei and the two children like this? Is it a rumor? Tell me and Ill settle it. Its true. Theres no need to settle it. Han Qingwan: She said earnestly, Then does Su Bei know? Son, youre old now. There are some things that I shouldnt say, but you cant be an irresponsible man. Chapter 1284 - Pursue This For Su Bei

Chapter 1284: Pursue This For Su Bei

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Heting replied casually. Han Qingwan was really anxious. The only thing she had ever insisted on before was regarding Jia Shiyuns matter. Now, she wanted to pursue this for Su Bei. When the elevator reached the underground parking lot, Lu Heting stepped out. Han Qingwan strode out as well. She stood in front of Lu Heting and said, Lu Heting! Since youve chosen to be with Su Bei, shouldnt you reflect on your actions for the sake of the two of you and the children? She knew that falling out with her son like this would only worsen their mother-son rtionship. However, she had to say these words in her heart. She said anxiously, Could it be that without me obstructing you and Su Bei, you treat this rtionship as nothing and feel that its meaningless? Not only do people have to seek excitement, but they also have to be responsible for the choices they make. A car stopped in front of the mother and son. Lu Bei stuck his head out and shouted to Lu Heting, Hubby! Han Qingwan: ??? She turned back and met the drivers eyes. The man behind the wheel had delicate features and a sweet smile. Did he shout that? Su Bei greeted obediently, Mom. ??? Han Qingwans lips twitched. As expected, she was getting on in years. She no longer understood the pleasures of youth. Su Bei opened the door and got out of the car. Lu Heting pulled her to his side and rubbed her hair. Su Bei said, Im here to pick you up. I even made a lot of delicious dishes. I want to go too. Lu Weijian rushed over from the elevator. He was used to seeing Su Bei in mens clothes. Only then did Han Qingwan realize that an elder like her was probably the only one kept in the dark. Lu Heting smiled. Why are your ears so sharp? Thinking that she had even invited Lu Weijian, Su Bei said politely, Mom, do you want toe too? Forget it. You young people can gather by yourselves. I still have something on. Ill visit you next time. She nced at Lu Weijian. Why are you joining in the fun? Come home with me for dinner. No, Im going to Big Brothers house. Han Qingwan smiled. Dont you think youre being a third wheel here? Lu Weijian shook his head. How am I being a third wheel? I can help take care of my nephews. Then get in. Su Bei opened the door. As Su Bei drove, she was still thinking about what had happened today. She asked, Will Lu Tianci and the others cause any more trouble after this? They need to have the ability to do it. This pair of father and son cant do anything, Lu Weijian said. I was scared to death today, Su Bei said with a smile. Theyre really scary when theyre aggressive. Whats there to be afraid of? My brother had already nned everything. In fact, if it werent for Grandma being too soft-hearted and giving the shares to Lu Tianci, my brother wouldnt even need to spend these efforts. Sigh, sometimes, the people we should guard against are the people closest to us. Lu Weijian sighed. Su Bei said, They still have more than 40% of the shares. Itll be very troublesome if they cause trouble, right? At least half of Lu Yaodes 40% shares were secretly bought by Feng Ze from the secondary market. They dont belong to him at all, and he doesnt have the ability to buy them. He thinks highly of himself, but without Feng Ze, hes nothing! Lu Weijian was full of disdain when he mentioned Lu Yaode. Chapter 1285 - Reconciliation

Chapter 1285: Reconciliation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing Feng Zes name, Su Bei gripped the steering wheel tightly and didnt say anything else. Helplessness shed across her delicate eyes. Lu Weijian was still chattering, but she didnt respond. Her face shed in the night as she drove away from the parking lot. In another car, Feng Ze sat behind the wheel and watched her drive away. Ayer of frost covered his body, separating him from the others. But the only person he wanted to approach on his own initiative was getting farther away. Su Beis car disappeared into the night in the distance, blending into the inky darkness. She was never to be found again. Feng Ze pulled out his phone, clicked on his conversation with Su Bei, and typed: [Sorry.] However, after thinking about it for a moment, he deleted the word and exited the conversation. What happened between them could not be exined in a few words. That one word was also meaningless. The next day, when Su Bei was at home, she received a call from Old Madam Lu. Grandma, are you looking for me? Su Bei, can we meet? Old Madam Lus tone was pleading. Su Bei agreed. She chose a beverage shop downstairs and sent her the address. Lu Heting went to thepany, and Su Bei knew that the person Old Madam Lu wanted to see wasnt her. However, she pretended not to know and didnt mention this to Lu Heting. Su Bei arrived first. She ordered something and waited for Old Madam Lu. After a while, Old Madam Lu appeared at the door. Her hair was white, and her back was straight. There were obvious wrinkles on her face. She looked a few years older than she looked a while ago. Please sit down, Grandma. Su Bei pulled out a chair for her. Old Madam Lu thanked her and sat down. Wheres Heting? In the office. Su Bei sat down with her. Old Madam Lu slowly ordered her drink and said, Ive heard about what happened in thepany. The situation was very dangerous at that time. It wasnt easy for Heting to dodge the bullet. Su Bei smiled and corrected her. He didnt dodge the bullet. He was prepared for danger and difficulties. Thats why he was able to fight head-on and win. But it wasnt easy. After all, no one expected such a situation. Even now when I think about it, I still have a lingering fear. Old Madam Lu could understand Su Beis resentment. She was indeed wrong in this matter. If she had not been too soft-hearted and became biased toward Lu Tianci, these things could have been avoided. However, Su Bei retorted with a smile. Old Madam Lu could not be angry. She said, Su Bei, how about this? Have dinner with me and Heting tonight. I want to talk to him and apologize for my mistake. Su Bei stirred the coffee gently with a spoon. The strong aroma of the coffee entered her nose and was fragrant. Hearing Old Madam Lus words, she slowly raised her head. I dont think we should do this, Grandma. Why? Old Madam Lu felt very guilty toward Lu Heting. However, she also knew that Lu Heting was cold by nature and might not forgive her easily. Besides, if she was alone with him, she might not be able to say a lot of things. That was why she thought of looking for Su Bei to ease their rtionship and apologize to Lu Heting. Chapter 1286 - Been A Fan For A While

Chapter 1286: Been A Fan For A While

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei put down the spoon and said seriously, Although Heting has resolved this matter, he had to put in a lot of effort topletely resolve it. Outsiders cant possibly imagine it. He respected you very much, especially since you had raised him and apanied him growing up. He did not say a word about your mistake in this matter. You want to apologize because you want to gain his understanding. Hell certainly forgive you, but only you will feel better when he forgives you. Have you ever wondered how he will feel? Can you give him the time to move past this? Old Madam Lu held her teacup and fell silent for a long time. Su Bei continued to stir her coffee with the spoon, which clinked against the cup. I was indeed wrong, Old Madam Lu said in a low voice. However, she had also looked at the source of her mistake. Was it wrong to love her other child? She just didnt want the Lu familys bloodline to grow further apart. Was that wrong? Su Bei, after you be an elder, youll understand my painstaking efforts. Which elder will choose not to love their child? she murmured. Su Bei sighed softly. After a long time, she said, But loving those with questionable character is a mistake. The love youre giving isnt love but a murderous knife. Old Madam Lu looked at her in shock. ...... She stood up and said, Ill go now. Enjoy your tea. She turned around and left. Old Madam Lu looked at her back and could not withdraw herself from her thoughts for a long time. When Su Bei went to Di Xing Media Company, she found that the newer male artists were very fond of dressing up. Moreover, some managers seemed to be more inclined to sign male artists. For a moment, there were many new male artists. Qiao Mei smiled helplessly and said, After seeing Mr. Lu and Lu Beis photos, some people think that they would have such good luck too. When the timees, they might even be fancied by a big shot. Even their managers are a little confused. Mr. Lu onlyes to Di Xing Media Company once every few years. I wonder where they think theyll get their luck from. Su Bei also smiled. I know, right? Su Bei smiled and said, But the new artists are quite eye-catching. After all, theyre all people who look like Lu Bei. Of course, theyre eye-catching. However, theres not a single one whos masculine. Theyre all cute little dogs. When the timees, therell be too many cute little dogs in the entire market. No, I have to take the opportunity to nurture one or two male artists as well. At that time, Ill definitely be able to gain a foothold. Qiao Mei had already seen a business opportunity. Su Bei smiled as well. She was definitely not masculine. She sessfully disguised herself as a man by getting her gaze right, but her overall physique was thin. It was not easy to be masculine. Qiao Mei suddenly asked, By the way, dont you know Lu Bei? Has he really left the industry or signed a contract with someone? I had a friend whos been a fan of his for a while. She keeps asking me for his information. Its been too long. Im not sure anymore, Su Bei said perfunctorily. She did not want to escte this matter. She would pretend not to know in case she made more mistakes. Qiao Mei only asked casually. She didnt really want to ask about the situation. Seeing that Su Bei didnt know, she changed the topic and talked about work. Chapter 1287 - Utter Disappointment

Chapter 1287: Utter Disappointment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Just as Su Bei was busy discussing an event with Qiao Mei, Xiao Bai came over with her phone. As she walked, she said, Sister Qiao Mei, do you know about this big news? I wonder if Lu Group can survive it. What is it? Su Bei asked immediately. Seeing that she was interested, Xiao Bai directly handed the phone to her and said, Someone released a big piece of news. They said that Mr. Lus mother, Han Qingwan, killed her best friend and her husband in a car ident back then. Even the child wasnt spared. They made it sound so convincing and even gave us the simtion video from back then. Looking at this video, it seems to be true. If thats really the case, I wonder if well be affected? After all, we also rely on the headquarters for a living. Su Bei had already seen the video that Feng Ze had given Han Qingwan. This video was very realistic. Those who had watched it would easily be drawn into it and have a bad impression of Han Qingwan. Thements below were already very rude. [I really didnt expect rich people like them to have reached the point of forsaking lives. If this is true, she must be severely punished!] [What kind of fake friendship is that? You cant let people like that go just because theyre rich.] Han Qingwan had previously cooperated with the investigation because of this matter. Some people also knew about the investigation back then. However, the impact of the incident back then was very small and did not attract widespread attention. However, those in the know also stepped out to expose the truth. [Forget it, everyone. Dont think about it anymore. Do you think Han Qingwan is an ordinary rich person? Dont forget that her son is Lu Heting! The leader of Lu Group! Hes a man who can affect the entire Asian economy! This matter was mentioned back then, but it was quickly dropped. It was Lu Heting who personally came to bail Han Qingwan out. I advise you not to think too much about it and take care of yourself.] [These rich people are so disappointing. Theyre a disappointment to our country.] [How disappointing!] [But I can understand Lu Hetings actions. Can you watch your mother go to jail? Its easier said than done, right?] [Whats wrong with that? I dont have a murderer mother! Not everyone has the heart to kill, okay?] ...... [I still want to stand on Lu Hetings side. I cant hate such a person.] [Im willing to be Lu Hetings dog for the rest of my life.] [Are you all f*cking retarded? You wont realize what youre doing unless youre taught a lesson, huh?] [You people must be suffering from brain damage. Set aside your fangirling and go back. We have to punish the murderer severely!] [Severely punish the murderer!] Su Bei could tell that this matter had really blown up. It was not something that could be resolved with a few words. The matter between Lu Heting and Lu Beist time was just a personal matter, and the choice was entirely up to the individual. This time, it was not so simple. This was already a serious matter of human lives. It waspletely reasonable for everyone to react so violently. Su Beis heart skipped a beat. She immediately went to check the share price of Lu Group. As expected, it had fallen drastically after the news came out. Lu Groups share price usually rose and fell. The range of rise and fall was very normal, but today, it was falling in a straight line. After all, such an incident would affect the shareholders expectations of the entire group. Chapter 1288 - Dont Worry, Itll Be Settled

Chapter 1288: Dont Worry, Itll Be Settled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xiao Bai said, Su Bei, dont worry too much. Di Xing Media Company has its own business, so it might not be affected by the share price of the head office. I think this matter wille to light eventually. Su Bei nodded. She guessed that Feng Ze would never do such a thing. Regardless of his personality, he was a gentleman. Even if he wanted to take revenge on Han Qingwan, he had never made this matter public before. He had only resolved it in private. Moreover, with his personality, he was probably unwilling to have his personal matters discussed and monitored in public. Hence, the person who might have released this video was Lu Yaodes family. Worried, she immediately called Lu Heting. He didnt answer. After a while, he texted back. [In a meeting. Dont worry. Itll all work out.] Su Bei felt a little more at ease now. Xiao Bai and Qiao Mei were still discussing this matter when Qiao Mei said, Ive seen Han Qingwan once. She looks very elegant and doesnt look like someone who would do such a thing. But Xiao Bai said, You cant judge a book by its cover. Who knows exactly what kind of person she is? Besides, the reason why rich people are rich is that they have some powerful means that ordinary people cant possibly imagine. Even so, Han Qingwan had already married into the Lu family back then and even given birth to Mr. Lu. She had everything she wanted. Why would she attack her best friends family? What was so dangerous about this best friend of hers? Qiao Mei said. This was also a question that Su Bei had never figured out. Xiao Bai said, Thats true. But who knows what went on behind the scenes? Its better for the police to investigate the matter in order to seek justice for the victims. But the best friends family is really too pitiful. Sigh, this cold case was even mentioned in a legal show in the past. I didnt expect there to be such progress now. Su Bei spoke to Qiao Mei for a while more before turning to leave. The inte was abuzz. Many people tagged the police and asked them to give them justice and deal with the matter seriously. Actually, the police had already investigated this matter. Han Qingwan had also cooperated and stayed with them for a long time. Unfortunately, there was no direct evidence to prove that Han Qingwan had done it. Now, the police were also under a lot of pressure. Theizens were getting agitated and were forcing them to give an exnation. However, even if they released a statement out now, no one would believe them, right? Helpless, they could only ask Lu Heting for help. Lu Heting said, Tell the truth. Well give an exnation. Please announce the results of the previous investigation. Putting down the phone, Lu Heting frowned. Lu Weijian said, Fortunately, weve already cooperated with the investigation. Can you shut these people up now? Lu Heting looked up at him. No, the oue will only be worse. Why? Right now, people dont believe us at all. Even if the police give a statement, theyll just think its fake and that we bribed our contacts. When the crowd is riled, everyone wants to believe only what they believe. Ah Then well be adding fuel to the fire. Lu Weijian was stunned. Lu Heting understood that even if he was adding fuel to the fire, he could only do so. He had to give an exnation, or his credibility would be questioned. Chapter 1289 - Fight To The End

Chapter 1289: Fight To The End

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

His mothers grievances would eventually be washed away. That day wouldnt be too far away. They just had to wait for the right time. Now, the bigger the fuss, the better. When the time came, the person who would have a hard time ending it would be the real murderer, not himself or the entire Lu Group. Lu Weijian quickly took out his phone. Sure enough, although Lu Group and the police had made a statement that they had investigated this matter long ago, there was no clear evidence that could clear Han Qingwans name. They said that Han Qingwan had killed her best friends family, which was why this matter was suppressed. Everyone got even angrier. They did not believe the statements at all. [See? What did I say? Money makes the world go round. Lu Heting made arrangements long ago. Its impossible for his mother to be in jail. Thew is to protect the rich and powerful.] [Im so disappointed! Ive followed this cold case before. All those years ago, I kept wondering why there was no clear exnation for a simple case of a car crash. Why couldnt we find clues or the killer? Now, I understand. It wasnt that we couldnt find the person. It was just that the killers background was so strong that no one dared to investigate. Anyway, Ive seen through it. Im disappointed.] [An entire family was wiped out. I really cant ept this disappointing world.] [Sigh, Ive finally seen through Lu Group. They actually faked such a thing. If they can fake it, what else cant they fake?] [We can only disperse. What else can we do?] [Why should we? How can they do that? That poor family suffered at their hands and no one spoke up for them. What if something like that happens to us tomorrow? Who will speak up for us then? Should the rich and powerful enjoy privileges like this?] [Yes, we must punish the murderer severely!] [Lu Group must give an exnation!] [I wont give up until this is over.] The people on the inte were very righteous. There had to be an oue. However, they refused to believe the oue they were shown. Thesements made Lu Weijian furious. Then what do you want? What do you know? Oh, if it doesnt match your imagination, it must not be the truth, right? He scrolled for a while and saw that Tian Xin had actually appeared at this moment. Tian Xin directly posted on Weibo, saying that he was also very good friends with the deceased. Back then, she had always been very regretful that she did not find the murderer. She hoped that this time, with this case being so important to everyone, they would find the murderer as soon as possible so that justice could be given to her good friend. As a public figure, her speech happened to be in line with the publics emotions this time. Hence, it gave everyone a good impression of her. Thements below supported her. [Youre so kind and beautiful. You deserve to be famous!] [I was a little unhappy with you in the past. I was really blind. It turns out youre a person with a heart of justice! I apologize. Ill always support you in the future!] [Come on, lets get justice for the dead together.] [Protect yourself. Justice wille eventually!] [So she was your friend. I hope you can fight with us to the end.] As Tian Xin was the movie queen of the past, this topic quickly became a trending topic. Things started brewing again as the matter escted to new heights. Chapter 1290 - Stop Acting On Your Own

Chapter 1290: Stop Acting On Your Own

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

No wonder she became the movie queen back then. She really knows how to ride on trends. She even wants to ride on this hot topic. Lu Weijian couldnt stand Tian Xins face. Brother, are you really not going to care about this woman? Lu Heting said, Let her continue. Lu Weijian was about to die of anger. His mother-son rtionship with Han Qingwan was not ruined by what had happened thest time. From the bottom of his heart, he still respected Han Qingwan. Seeing her being ndered like this, he felt terrible. What exactly is your n, Big Brother? Im working on that too. All I can tell you is that this time, the truth wille out. Lu Weijian was finally happy. Then Ill wait for your good news. By the way, Ill go back and apany Mom. She must be feeling terrible at this time. Go on. When Lu Heting returned home, Su Bei was also browsing the relevant news. When she saw himing in, she put down her phone. Are you looking into this? she asked. Yes, were getting somewhere. Su Bei said nervously, It has nothing to do with Mom, right? I think one thing is right. At that time, Moms career and family life were going very smoothly. Even if she had some personal conflict with her best friend, she definitely wouldnt have resorted to such a despicable method to harm those peoples lives. How much hatred must there have been for one to do such a thing? Youre right. Continue with your train of thought. Actually, you can see issues in many things. However, everything depends on evidence. Otherwise, one wont be able to feel at ease or convince others. So, are you now at the stage of gathering evidence? Yes. Lu Heting reached out and stroked her hair. This stage is very important. I cant tell anyone for the time being, but I can tell you something. Su Bei nodded gently and immediately fell silent, leaning her ear close. Lu Heting was amused by her cute actions. Even when he was busy with work, she was like a ray of bright sunlight that shone onto him and added warmth and color to his life. Lu Tianci paid attention to the share price of Lu Group. As he watched it fall bit by bit, he felt happy. Originally, Lu Yaode and Tianxin did not agree to release this video, but Lu Tianci insisted on doing it. He was anxious about losing and wanted to find a way to take revenge on Lu Heting. Hence, he secretly released the video. Lu Yaode and Tian Xin could only let him be. It was just that the effect was even better than theyd expected. Maybe theizens were too righteous, or maybe some of them had a serious grudge against the rich. Perhaps there were other reasons too. Anyway, all the results were satisfactory. Even Lu Yaode did not expect public opinion to be so powerful. It was far stronger than when he was young. The shares of Lu Group were falling day by day, and thepany was unable to stop this momentum. When Feng Ze called, Lu Tianci was feeling smug. Who told you to release the video? Feng Zes voice was so cold that it made people shiver even though it was just a call. The person who answered the phone was Lu Yaode. He was much more cautious than Lu Tianci. He said, I didnt educate my son well in this matter. But as you can see, the situation is very good. Lu Group is suddenly forced to face a huge crisis. This is what you want to see, right? Next time, dont act on your own. Feng Zes words were so cold that Lu Yaode subconsciously tightened his grip on his phone. Chapter 1291 - Underestimating The Opponent

Chapter 1291: Underestimating The Opponent

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After hanging up, Lu Yaode said, Dont do this in the future. Otherwise, I wont be able to protect you from Feng Ze. Dad, youre really too timid. Lu Heting is no one special. He was defeated by a trivial matter. And how powerful can Feng Ze be? The only reason they can be where they are today is because of their wealth. Where did their wealthe from? Isnt it from their families? Whats so scary about them? Lu Yaode snorted. No matter what, we still have to rely on Feng Ze to defeat Lu Heting. Its not a wise choice to be his enemy now. You need to wise up. Yes, I understand, Lu Tianci replied casually, but he disagreed with his father. The matter continued to be discussed, but everyones lives had to continue forward. The news on Weibo would be reced by other news, and the trending topics would be upied by the next trending topic. Hence, the poprity of this matter died down. Only a small number of people were still fighting to the end for truth and justice. They often posted in various ces, hoping to attract everyones attention and have them fight with them to the end. Using this momentum, Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci established a newpany, Tianci Corporation. They decided that since they could not get everything back from Lu Group, they would use their current capital to establish a newpany. The business they did and thepany services they provided were simr to Lu Group. Coupled with their identities as members of the Lu family, they would definitely be able topete with Lu Group on the market. Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci also looked for the old shareholders. After discussing for a long time, they felt that this n was feasible. To Lu Yaode and his son, they had the upper hand. But was that really the case? Underestimating the opponent always brought about immeasurable disasters. The establishment of Tianci Corporation was a very important matter. Lu Yaode and Tian Xin both wanted to take this opportunity to announce to the world that they were of the Lu family bloodline, so the founding ceremony was held ording to the highest standards. They had booked the best hall in a hotel downtown and invited as many people as they could. They were determined topete with Lu Group. Although its a little ridiculous, their courage ismendable, Lu Weijian said when he saw the news. Do they really think that Lu Group is just a smallpany? Do they really think that overseas resources and those difficult things are easy to handle? Lu Heting narrowed his eyes and didntment. Lu Weijian continued, I want to see how Lu Yaode will return in defeat. Also, is that pair of father and son worthy of Feng Zes help? He did it for himself, Lu Heting said calmly. All the more reason for him not to associate himself with pigs and dogs. Isnt he lowering his status for no reason? Lu Heting didnt say anything else. He had noment about his father. The founding ceremony of Tianci Corporation was about to begin. For the grand ceremony that day, Lu Yaode sent out invitations everywhere. Even Su Bei received one. Xiao Bai asked curiously, Why would Lu Yaode send it to you? You dont have a good rtionship with Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing. In a sense, youre enemies. Is he crazy? Chapter 1292 - No Such Plans At All

Chapter 1292: No Such ns At All

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiao Mei smiled and said, You didnt expect this, did you? Its precisely because Tian Xin doesnt get along with Su Bei that she sent an invitation to her. She wants Su Bei to see her in her prime with her own eyes so that Tian Xin can attack her enemy. Xiao Bai suddenly understood. Her heart is really full of schemes. Thats true as well. After all, a victory without an enemy to witness it cant be considered a true victory. Su Bei, are you going? Sure. Why not? Su Bei smiled. If she dares to invite me, Ill go. As long as thepany has no objections, Ill go. Qiao Mei nodded. Thepany has no objections. Go ahead. I heard that therell be many investors and partners present. Theres no reason for us to waste the opportunity of future coborations, right? Xiao Bai said, In that case, do we have to thank Tian Xin? Qiao Mei and Su Bei smiled. On the day of the establishment of Tianci Corporation, Su Bei was already done dressing up and was about to appear at the scene. Knowing what would happen at the scene today, even if Tian Xin hadnt invited Su Bei, Su Bei would have found an opportunity to show up. Qiao Mei asked Xiao Bai to follow Su Bei closely. She had to protect Su Bei well. She made it seem like Su Bei was going to a tigers den. Sure enough, when they arrived at the banquet venue, the entire ce was already filled with people. The bodyguards were in uniform, keeping order in the crowd. Xiao Bai looked around and quickly saw some familiar faces in the entertainment industry. She said, Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing are really generous. They even invited so many people from the entertainment industry. Su Bei, look, isnt that the top female singer of the year? And that person! Although she has left the industry, she has always been very popr. Su Bei looked in the direction she was pointing. Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing were entertaining those people. The mother and daughter smiled warmly. Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue stood at the side and helped to greet the guests. Sheng Xiaotang treated herself as half a hostess. Tang Yue also looked happy. She straightened her shoulders and smiled appropriately. When she saw Su Bei, Tang Yue looked over. Her smile became two or three times more mocking. Tang Yue, your sister is here, Sheng Xiaotang said. Tang Yue smiled and said, Thats right. How can she reject attending such an asion? Besides, its lively today. Since shes willing toe, let here. Sheng Xiaotang asked, I recall you saying that she has a boyfriend? Tang Yue could not hide her happiness and said, Thats right. I heard that theyre getting married. However, Im afraid they wont be able to get married now. Whats going on? Sheng Xiaotang was also very curious. Is it because Su Bei doesnt dare to get married? In her current situation, if she really gets married, shell indeed be scolded to death by her fans. No, it has nothing to do with her fans. In my opinion, as long as the man agrees to get married, Su Bei will agree without hesitation. Sheng Xiaotang was even more curious. Then why didnt Su Bei agree? Did the man dump her? Its more than that. Tang Yue was delighted at the thought. Sheng Xiaotang leaned closer to her. Whats going on? Is there a secret involved? That man doesnt like women at all. His rtionship with Su Bei is just a cover-up. He doesnt take her seriously at all. She wants to get married to him but he has no such ns, Tang Yue said. Chapter 1293 - Otherwise, How Could It Be Called Dreaming?

Chapter 1293: Otherwise, How Could It Be Called Dreaming?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sheng Xiaotang understood. Rich men nowadays have indeed seen everything. The women they keep by their sides are just their ythings. If those women want them to get married to them, that means theyre cunning. Those men are even better at guarding against women than thieves. Its normal that they refuse to marry those women. Tang Yue agreed. Of course. Besides, the entertainment industry is so chaotic. Everyone knows that a woman will be tainted if shes in the industry. Su Bei isnt like you, Xiaotang. She got her family involved in the entertainment industry. Its impossible for the mans family to like her. Sheng Xiaotang was pleased by Tang Yues words and smiled. Forget it, lets not talk about her anymore. Lets not ruin our moods. Initially, she had treated Su Bei as apetitor. Now, it seemed that she had worried too much. There was no need to go against Su Bei. Tang Yue stopped talking. Coincidentally, Su Bei and Xiao Bai walked up to her. She smiled and said, Su Bei, I didnt expect to see you here. Wee. These words brought her closer to Lu Tianqing and ced her in the position of hostess. Su Bei nodded in greeting. Tang Yue walked in front of Su Bei and pointed her to a seat. You and your assistant can sit over there. Thank you, Su Bei said politely. Tang Yue smiled. Why didnt you answer Moms calls when something so serious happened? The whole family was worried about you. When she said that she was worried, it was obvious that she did not care at all. She waspletely gloating. It waspletely different from Tang Xinrus concern. Su Bei ignored her. Tang Yue continued, Actually, thats normal. You know that a family like that wont easilypromise when ites to selecting a daughter-inw. But it doesnt matter. I think you should be mentally prepared. Its fine. The next time I see a good man, Ill introduce him to you. Su Bei tilted her head and smiled, her eyes bright. You should keep the good ones for yourself. The meaning behind her words was that Tang Yue herself was not good enough, so what right did she have to say such things to Su Bei? Tang Yues expression did not change. The problem Su Bei was facing now was too great. It was enough for Tang Yue to tease her for many years, so she did not mind Su Beis sharp tongue. Su Bei, Im doing this for your own good. Its better not to have unrealistic dreams, Tang Yue advised earnestly. Ever since Su Bei defeated her in the Tang familys businesspetition, she had been unable to raise her head for a long time. However, everything was different now. Su Bei had suffered a loss in terms of her rtionship, while Tang Yue had gotten arge sum of shares in Tianci Corporation with Sheng Xiaotang. Tianci Corporation had a lot of funds and had just been listed. The situation was favorable. When the time came, she would sell the original shares and earn arge sum of money. Her life would be smooth sailing and she would be proud of it. If its a dream, of course, its unrealistic, Su Bei said. Otherwise, how can it be called a dream? Tang Yue was not angry at being rebuked. Instead, she smiled happily. Then go ahead and sit. Ill go help greet the guests. As soon as she left, Xiao Bai couldnt help but say, Su Bei, thats your sister. Why was she talking so strangely? She made me feel ufortable watching her. Your gut feeling is right. Shes that kind of person. Why is there such a big difference even though youre both from the same family? Xiao Bai said as she looked at Tang Yues back. Chapter 1294 - No Plans To Jump Ship

Chapter 1294: No ns To Jump Ship

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xiao Bai took out her phone and said, Su Bei, many of my friends are buying shares of Tianci Corporation. They all say that well definitely make a lot of money after buying them. Do you want to buy them? Im not buying. You wont even take such a good opportunity? Su Bei smiled. Are you sure you can make money using this method? Although its a little inappropriate to say this, Tianci Corporations prospects look really good. Previously, Mr. Lu was almost defeated by them. In addition, Han Qingwans matter is also trending. My friends said that we cant have personal feelings when buying shares. After all, money is a separate matter. Su Bei said seriously, I suggest you dont buy them. Try to convince your friends too if you can. Why? Xiao Bai looked confused. Su Bei had never been a busybody. It was definitely not because she had fought with Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing. Its just a feeling. Su Bei smiled. They say that theres risk in the stock market, and you have to be careful when investing. Thats what I mean as well. Xiao Bai thought for a moment and agreed. Then Ill persuade them not to buy the shares. I wont buy them myself either. Its safer to save the money in the bank. After all, its my hard-earned money. Wait here for me. I have to go to the bathroom. She stood up and handed her bag to Xiao Bai. Okay, okay. Xiao Bai nodded. Su Bei went to the bathroom to wash her hands and tidy her hair before turning to leave. Between the lobby and the bathroom was an extra-long passageway that required a turn. She hurried outside. ...... A familiar figure walked over. It was Lu Tianci with two bodyguards beside him. Su Bei didnt expect to meet him here. She looked down at her path and quickly left. Lu Tianci stretched out his arm and leaned against the wall. His face was handsome, but the frivolousness in his eyes made Su Bei feel a little ufortable. Su Bei had no intention of interacting with him. She turned to the other side, intending to walk around him and leave. However, before she could circle around, Lu Tianci propped himself against the other side of the wall. Mr. Lu, please make way. Lu Tianci gave a look, and the two bodyguards behind him retreated to the far entrance of the passage. This meant that not only did they intend to block Su Bei, but they also wanted to prevent anyone outside from entering. Su Beis eyes darkened. She understood Lu Tiancis intentions and felt relieved. Sheughed. What are you up to? Lu Tianci lowered his head and looked at Su Bei. The little face in front of him was as beautiful as a lotus flower. Her lips were as tender and delicate as roses. He had noticed Su Bei before, but at that time, he was not anxious at all. After taking over Lu Group, Di Xing Media Company would be his, and Su Bei would naturally be his too. But now, his ns for Lu Group were ruined, and many of Lu Tiancis ns had disappeared. The woman standing in front of him was so delicious, but she was in apany belonging to Lu Heting, a man who only liked men. It was such a waste. Lu Tianci smiled. Su Bei, after Tianci Corporation is established, well increase our investment in Tianyi Media. All the artists in Tianyi Media will benefit from this. Are you interested ining to our side? Ill help you settle the breach of contract. Im sorry, but Im doing fine. I have no ns to jump ship. Chapter 1295 - You Hit Me?

Chapter 1295: You Hit Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Think carefully. Lu Group has never invested much in their entertainmentpany, and theyve never been optimistic about the future development of Di Xing Media. With your good aptitude, theres no need for you to fight to the death over there. Tianyi Media will give you more resources. Mr. Lu, I appreciate your kindness, but Im really sorry as I cant ept your kindness. Lu Tianci curled his lips into a mocking smile. Su Bei, whats so good about Di Xing Media that makes you loyal to them? Its not about that. Its just the right thing to do, she said before continuing to walk past him. Lu Tianci reached out and grabbed her wrist. Su Beis reaction was extremely fast. With the professional training she had received, Lu Tianci was no match for her. She threw a punch at Lu Tiancis abdomen. The tall Lu Tianci felt the pain and let go of her wrist. He held his abdomen and bent down. His expression was as ugly as a pigs liver. He gritted his teeth and yelled, Su Bei, how dare you?! Im sorry, Mr. Lu. Thepany arranged for me to attend self-defense sses. Su Bei was still smiling as if she was just joking with him. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. The two bodyguards rushed over and stopped Su Bei. Lu Tianci did not expect Su Bei to be such a tough nut to crack. On this asion, he did not want to cause any more trouble. He said to them, Let her leave! The two bodyguards stepped aside for her. She quickly disappeared down the corridor. Lu Tianci had already straightened his back and sneered. Hmph, Ill make you cry and beg for mercy after this! Lets go. The bodyguards followed behind Lu Tianci. Just as Lu Tianci turned around to leave, he was punched in the face. ...... He was hit in the face and cursed in pain, Who dares toy a hand on me here?! He was in tears from the beating. He couldnt control his physical reaction. When he finally opened his eyes, he saw that the person standing in front of him was Feng Ze. Feng Zes eyes were indifferent, and his face was as calm as ever. His ordinary white shirt gave him a noble and distant aura. Feng Ze? You hit me? Lu Tianci was even more furious. Usually, Feng Ze was arrogant and ordered him around like a subordinate. Now, he actually still had such an attitude. Lu Tianci said angrily, Are you f*cking crazy? Did I offend you? Yes, you did. Feng Ze looked into the depths of the corridor, but Su Bei was no longer there. Although Lu Tianci had not taken advantage of Su Bei and she had the ability to protect herself, this did not mean that what Lu Tianci had done was right or that Feng Zes anger could be appeased. When did I offend you? Just now, Feng Ze said as he kicked Lu Tianci again. This time, Lu Tianci fell to his knees. Two bodyguards hurriedly stopped Feng Ze. Feng Ze looked at the two bodyguards coldly. The two bodyguards subconsciously let go of him and did not dare to stop him. You f*cking Lu Tianci cursed angrily. A dagger was thrown in front of him. ng! The crisp sound of metal and floorboards hitting each other rang out. It was a chilling sound that hurt ones eardrums. This stopped Lu Tianci from cursing. He looked up and met Feng Zes gaze. Chapter 1296 - Don’t Want To Serve!

Chapter 1296: Dont Want To Serve!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There were turbulent waves hidden in the mans noble eyes. The half-melted ice collided with the waves in his deep eyes. He was thin and tall. When he spoke, he only lowered his eyes slightly. It was your right hand, right? What? Although Lu Tianci was angry, he couldnt help but answer Feng Zes question. Under that mans aura, it was as if all resistance was futile. You grabbed Su Beis hand just now, Feng Ze repeated as if it was a trivial matter. Yes. Lu Tianci had nothing to hide. Break two of your fingers yourself and I can pretend this never happened. Lu Tianci stood up angrily. Is there something wrong with your brain? What does Su Bei have to do with you? Listen carefully, Feng Ze. Youre just a business partner of ours. You still have to watch your behavior around me! Do you think youre the worlds police? My father is timid and listens to you, but I dont have to! If you like to cut peoples fingers so much, why dont you cut yours off? When Feng Ze heard him, he didnt bother to argue. He reached out and slowly picked up his dagger. He turned around and walked away slowly. His footsteps seemedfortable as if he were taking a leisurely stroll. Lu Tianci was stunned. His curses seemed to have beenpletely ineffective. What Whats going on? He watched Feng Ze leave. Could Feng Ze really be a man who looked strong on the outside but was actually weak on the inside? Was his usual aura just an act? ...... Lu Tianci was in a daze when his phone rang. The urgent ringtone spread quickly through the air. He picked it up impatiently. Hello, what is it? Lu Yaode sounded a little anxious. Tianci, what did you do to offend Feng Ze? Are you out of your mind? I told you to get along with him. What did you do? What did I do? What exactly happened? Hes divesting! Lu Yaode was so anxious that his voice was out of tune. Hes withdrawing everything! Lu Tianci was also stunned. So be it! I dont want to serve him anymore! What nonsense are you talking about?! If he withdraws, how can Tianci Corporation open? You have to know that Feng Ze alone owns more than half of the 40% shares of Lu Group that we own! If he doesnt have us, he can find anyone else to work with! But if we dont have him, we wont be able to find anyone else! How can we open apany then?! Lu Yaodes words almost shattered Lu Tiancis eardrums through the phone. Lu Tiancis hand slowly fell from his ear. It turned out that he had really underestimated Feng Ze! It turned out that he did have the right to order him around! Lu Tianci, are you still listening? I order you to apologize to Feng Ze immediately and salvage this matter! Otherwise, our family will lose everything and sleep on the streets! Even though he had already held the phone far away, Lu Yaodes voice was too fierce and loud. These words still entered Lu Tiancis ears. The words hit his eardrums, making his mind buzz. Outside, there were still a lot of guests and investors waiting to attend the founding ceremony of Tianci Corporation. Chapter 1297 - Difficult Battle

Chapter 1297: Difficult Battle

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

And now, Lu Tianci was having a difficult battle. There was no time to think about the rtionship between Feng Ze and Su Bei, nor could he probe deeper. Lu Tianci only had one choice now, which was to apologize to Feng Ze andplete what Feng Ze had just instructed him to do. If he didnt do this, everything he had woulde to nothing today Lu Tianci gritted his teeth and hung up on Lu Yaode. He made a video call to Feng Ze. The phone rang, each ring destroying his nerves. He gripped the phone. The call was about to end, and his nerves were at peak tension before Feng Ze finally answered. Feng Zes noble face was still calm as if nothing had happened. After Lu Tianci picked up the call, he gritted his teeth and said, Feng Ze, Im sorry. I apologize for my rude attitude just now. Really? Feng Ze saidzily. I apologize to you sincerely. Lu Tianci had no choice but to restrain his temper. Please give me a chance. I was anxious just now and didnt care about your feelings. Please dont take it to heart. Arent you and your father a little too naive? If you anger me, do you think that saying a simple apology like this will make me change my mind? Then isnt my anger too unworthy? Do you think Ick apologies? Lu Tianci: ...... He had to say, Just tell me how you want me to apologize to you. He fiercely suppressed the ruthlessness in his eyes, not letting his true emotions show. In the future, when he was standing in a high position, Feng Ze and Lu Heting would be at his mercy. Feng Ze smiled. Didnt I just tell you how you should apologize? Lu Tianci held his breath. Feng Ze was referring to what he had just said. Break two of your fingers yourself and I can pretend this never happened. Two fingers Fingers Lu Tiancis breathing quickened. Feng Ze ced his phone on the table and slowly poured out a cup of tea. Since youre feeling troubled, I wont waste your time. Im going to drink tea now. Goodbye. Wait! Lu Tianci hurriedly stopped Feng Ze and said, Ill do as you say! Feng Ze smiled and picked up his teacup, gently inhaling the fragrance with an intoxicated expression. Lu Tianci gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. He got his bodyguard to retrieve the dagger. But he could not bring himself to do it. Across from him, Feng Ze was still sipping his tea at a leisurely pace. When he had enough of the aroma, he picked up his cup and took a sip. He carefully savored the essence of that tea. Lu Tianci really could not bear to do this. He asked his bodyguards toe over and do it. He instructed them to hold down his hand and strike. The bodyguards did not dare to do so. However, after being scolded by Lu Tianci, they had no choice but to make a move. Feng Ze sipped his tea, his attention attracted by the scenery outside the window. The bustling capital was filled with traffic. At this moment, the lights had just been lit, and neon lights filled the sky. This was the most luxurious scene in the world. The sound of traffic and the hubbub of voices reached his ears from afar. Suddenly, from the other side of the phone, a shrill cry disturbed the moment. Feng Ze turned around. The image on the phone screen was a striking red. Chapter 1298 - For Being A Hooligan

Chapter 1298: For Being A Hooligan

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei returned from the bathroom and quickly returned to her seat. Although she had no problem defeating Lu Tianci, she knew in her heart that if Lu Tianci had called over many bodyguards, something would have happened. I was a little careless. I shouldnt have gone to the bathroom alone. Seeing that she didnt look too good, Xiao Bai quickly asked, Su Bei, are you okay? Im fine, Im fine. I just had a little trouble. Ah? What trouble? I should have gone along with you. What happened? Fortunately, its nothing serious. Lu Tianci tried to poach me to hispany. I refused. He didnt give you a hard time, did he? Xiao Bai was nervous. He doesnt have the time or the guts to do anything on such an asion today. Thinking of this, Su Bei finally calmed down. Lu Tianci indeed didnt have the time to do anything to her today. And he would never have that chance again. However, when she thought about how he had pinched her wrist, Su Bei still felt a little disgust. She took out a tissue and wiped the nonexistent stain on her wrist. The people at the side were discussing in low voices. Dont you know that Tianci Corporation also has the capital injection of Haohan Investment? Haohan Investment has always been an excellent investmentpany overseas. It earns money from whatever it invests in. So this time, Tianci Corporation will definitely seed. With the establishment of the Tianci Corporation, Lu Group will be in trouble. I really didnt expect the pair of father and son to fight like this. ...... Whats there to be surprised about? Han Qingwan killed her best friends family. This matter cant be washed away, right? Han Qingwans son is definitely not a good person. Lu Yaode probably doesnt want to live with such a mother and son, so he became independent. In that case, Lu Yaodes actions are understandable? I heard that Tian Xin is a mistress, but it seems that Tian Xin and Lu Yaode didnt do anything wrong, right? If I were Lu Yaode, I would also be afraid of those people around me. No matter what, Im very optimistic about the future development of Tianci Corporation. With Feng Zes investment, I have to get my hands on Tianci Corporations shares as soon as possible. Take me with you. Count me in. A chance like this wonte again! Count me in too. You guys can buy more shares. Ill just buy a few. Su Bei pursed her lips helplessly when she heard Feng Zes name being mentioned. As she was thinking, XIao Bai pulled her arm and said, Look, Lu Tianci is here! Compared to Mr. Lu, Lu Tianci is really much worse. However, hes indeed very handsome among ordinary people. Perhaps its because Tian Xins genes are not bad. Seeing Lu Tianci, Su Beis wrist felt a little ufortable. However, when she thought about how she had punched him, she felt that they were even. Unfortunately, she was too anxious at that time. That punch should have been aimed directly at his face for daring to act like a hooligan with her. With this thought in mind, Su Bei looked at Lu Tianci and realized that his face seemed to be a little swollen. It seemed that he had really been punched. However, perhaps because he had always looked bloated, Su Bei didnt pay much attention to his appearance. She couldnt tell if he was born like that or if he had been punched. Xiao Bai added, Su Bei, look, Lu Tianci seems to be injured. It looks like hes seriously injured. Chapter 1299 - Finally Make A Comeback

Chapter 1299: Finally Make A Comeback

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing this, Su Bei took another look. This time, she realized that Lu Tiancis right hand was wrapped in gauze, and there seemed to be blood on it. This was strange. It had only been half an hour since Su Bei came out of the bathroom, but Lu Tianci was suddenly injured? And he was so badly hurt? Its really unlucky for him to be injured like this on such a good day. I heard from my mother and the others that the entirepany will be in trouble if hes injured at such a time, Xiao Bai said as she observed. Serves you right, Su Bei said softly. This was probably the lesson someone like Lu Tianci deserved. She reached out and pulled Xiao Bai to sit down. Dont shout. Do you want to be kicked out? Xiao Bai quickly sat down. I havent seen such a lively scene in a long time. I want to continue watching. Lu Yaode and Tian Xin were with Lu Tianci. The two of them had just found out about Lu Tiancis injured hand. Knowing that it was because of Feng Ze, the couple were angry and heartbroken. However, seeing that the ceremony was about to begin and that they would miss the auspicious time if they dyed it, they could not ask too much. They could onlye out and meet everyone first. Su Bei stared at Lu Tiancis injury and wondered what was wrong with him. Lu Yaode and Tian Xin walked out together with calm expressions. Lu Tianqing also went forward with a smile. Everyone below the stage looked at the family of four enviously. The congrattory words were endless. Some elders also said softly, It seems that Han Qingwan is indeed too outrageous. After Lu Yaode lost her as his wife, his entire life has developed in a very positive and healthy direction. Yes, thats true. Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci are also outstanding. I can tell that this family is developing well. Although they cantpare to Lu Group, who says they cant create another Lu Group? Lu Yaode and Tianxin heard these words and smiled even brighter. Lu Yaode was originally considered outstanding in the Lu family, but he was far inferior to Old Master Lu. Later on, he was far inferior to Lu Heting. His pride was attacked by two generations of people. Only at this moment could he feel proud. As for Tian Xins identity as a mistress, it was a secret that could not be revealed to the public. She had never dared to announce it to the public, but there were still many criticisms in the industry. This time, by dealing a blow to Han Qingwan and establishing Tianci Corporation, the couple could finally make aeback. It would probably not be difficult to announce their marriage to the public. The family could finally put their identities in public. Although Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue did not follow them onto the stage, they felt honored. Half of the audience were people who were on good terms with Lu Yaode and his wife, while the other half were people who did not care about how things developed. The atmosphere was very lively. Su Bei and Xiao Bai watched the show while Xiao Bai chattered. Lu Yaode raised his ss. The discussions below the stage slowly stopped as they waited for him to speak. Everyone, thank you for taking the time to attend the founding ceremony of Tianci Corporation. As everyone knows, although Tianci Corporation has just been established, its predecessor, the Yaode Corporation, has been established in T Country for a long time and its performance is obvious. Chapter 1300 - Put On Airs Everywhere

Chapter 1300: Put On Airs Everywhere

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This time, I chose toe to the capital to establish this newpany. Firstly, its because Im concerned about my homnd. Secondly, its also because I originally lived and grew up here. I cant bring myself to leave this ce. Thank you for your support. Yaode Corporation will work hard with you to achieve good results. There was a round of apuse from the audience. Lu Yaode smiled and said, Our businesses might ovep with Lu Group, but everyone knows that Im from the Lu family and am used to these businesses. Even if we ovep, its inevitable. Haha. Everyoneughed. Someone replied, Thats normal. After all, you had those experiences when you were young. We acknowledge CEO Lus ability. Come, let me toast everyone. Lu Tianci, Lu Tianqing, and Tianxin also raised their sses and smiled at everyone. After a round of toasts, Lu Yaode said, Now, I announce that Tianci Corporation is officially established! We will conduct the ribbon-cutting ceremony Halfway through his sentence, a surprised voice came from below the stage. Is that Lu Heting? Am I seeing things? Mr. Lu? Mr. Lu is here! Its true! Hes more handsome than in those photos. Quick, turn on your phone! Its true. With this mans height, he must be the real Lu Heting! The people in the back row were no longer in the mood to listen to Lu Yaode. There was a smallmotion when Lu Heting entered. Everyone was out of their seats as they watched and took photos. ...... Originally, Lu Heting was very low-key and not many people recognized him. However, after the previous incident where his photos were revealed, he was already famous in everyones hearts. His presence and aura were very strong, so he naturally attracted everyones attention the moment he appeared. Wow, hes really handsome! Someone was dumbfounded. Lu Heting strode in. His tall and straight body was dressed in a high-end suit. He raised his eyes and nced into the distance. His powerful aura made people not dare to make any noise. He had the temperament of someone who had been in a high position for a long time. It made people lower their heads in front of him. Lu Yaode was very dissatisfied with this sudden turn in events. What was Lu Heting doing here? Tian Xin said, Honey, dont worry too much. Lu Group is his. Theres nothing we can do about it. But is Tianci Corporation also his? This is our family matter today. He cant interfere. Of course. Can he still rely on the Lu familys foundation to put on airs everywhere he goes? Lu Yaode snorted. Tian Xin said gently, Hes your son, after all. You should greet him properly. Lets not be rude. Lu Yaode said loudly, Lu Heting, are you here today to celebrate the establishment of mypany? Youre my son, so its only right for you toe here. If theres no problem, please sit in the front row. Tian Xin also smiled and said, Assistant, please arrange a seat for Mr. Lu. I really didnt expect him toe. I was afraid that you would be busy, so I didnt invite you. If I had known, we would have sent the invitation. Its not necessary to get me a seat. Im not here today to congratte you. After Lu Heting finished speaking, Han Qingwan appeared at the door. Seeing Han Qingwan appear, Lu Yaodes and Tianxins expressions changed slightly. The people below the stage also whispered, Its fine if Lu Heting is here, but why is Han Qingwan here? Chapter 1301 - Special Gift

Chapter 1301: Special Gift

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

I heard that Han Qingwans car ident case hasnt been resolved yet, right? Shes already attending a public event? Could it really be as the outside world said, that this matter has been left unsettled? Everyones reaction was simr to theizens reaction previously. It was indeed difficult to clear Han Qingwans name. It was normal for everyone to have something against her. Seeing her walk over, Tian Xin also said, Heting is Yaodes son. We naturally wee him. However, Ms. Han, Im afraid its not convenient for you to appear here today. Therefore, forgive us for not being able to receive you. Since the hostess had already spoken, everyone naturally thought that Han Qingwan would leave immediately. However, Han Qingwan didnt leave. Instead, she stood with Lu Heting. She was already over 50 years old, and time had left its mark on her face. However, she had a graceful temperament. Standing beside Lu Heting, she looked dignified and outstanding. She said, I came with Heting. I came today to give you a gift. Tian Xin was secretly a little afraid of Han Qingwan. Hearing her say this, she couldnt just chase her away. She could only smile and say, In that case, please sit in the front row. Were going to carry out the ribbon-cutting ceremony now. I want to give you this gift now, in front of everyone, Han Qingwan said. Just like the gift you gave me back then in front of so many people. I cant possibly not return your kindness, right? Tian Xin remained calm. What kind of gift is it? It must be a special gift considering its from you. Id like to see it. Its very special. And this gift can only be given to you alone. Its valuable and meaningful, Han Qing said calmly. When she said that, the audience was curious. They wondered what kind of gift it was. The guests curiosity was piqued, and countless eyes turned in their direction. Xiao Bai kept holding Su Beis hand and said excitedly, I wonder what Mr. Lu is going to do. Im really looking forward to it. I didnt expect that when they met again, it wouldnt be a catfight. Instead, theyd be smiling at each other and even giving each other gifts. I really dont understand the world of the rich. But Im still looking forward to it. Su Beis gaze fell on Lu Heting. He seemed to sense her gaze. He looked up at her and nced at her. The two of them were telepathic. With just a nce, they felt each others concern and love. Han Qingwan said, This gift is very simple. The person who killed my best friend in a car ident is you, Tian Xin. The crowd erupted at her words. How is that possible? Han Qingwan actually said that Tian Xin did that without any evidence? This is unbelievable, isnt it? What kind of big catfight is this? Im a little dizzy. What the hell is going on? Are we about to see the exciting scene of them identifying the killer? Lu Yaodes face darkened as he said sternly, Han Qingwan! For the sake of raising Heting, Ive never argued with you, but youre ignoring my kindness and ndering my wife for no reason. Youre not wee here today. Leave immediately! Chapter 1302 - Clarify That You Didnt Do It

Chapter 1302: rify That You Didnt Do It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Tian Xin said, Ms. Han, you have no evidence. How can you say that about me? I was kind enough to wee you, but you did this. Why do you have to do this? We do have some personal grudges, but we can resolve them in private. I can also apologize to you. But how could you make everyone feel bad by saying that in public? Tian Xins words were full of emotions. As expected of an actress, she gained enough sympathy for herself and made Han Qingwan seem aggressive and unreasonable. It made her seem all the more sensible. Everyone was worried for Han Qingwan. They never expected that the mother of the head of Lu Group would speak so irrationally. Han Qingwan was unmoved and said, Since Im here, Im not without evidence. Everyone, please allow me to tell you a story. Tian Xin knew that she couldnte up with any evidence, so she said, Alright. Since youre in the mood to tell a story, then tell it. Although Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing were dissatisfied with Han Qingwans actions this time, they could only let her be since things had alreadye to this. Han Qingwan said, More than 20 years ago, Tian Xin, Tan Qing, and I were three very good friends. Although we came from different ces and were born into different families, our rtionship was very good when we were studying. Later on, although we had different jobs and had our own ns in life, it did not affect our friendship. After I married Lu Yaode, I went to work at Lu Group. Soon, I got pregnant and had children. My life was busy and fulfilling. Tan Qing also got married and had children. Her life was also on the right track. Tian Xin was thest to marry among us because at that time, she entered the entertainment industry and made a name for herself. She gained a lot of attention, and her career went smoothly. As Tian Xins good friend, I also invested in Tian Xins work. She gained even more fame, and I also gained some benefits. Everything was going well. We were sessful in our careers. We were famous and rich. It was as if all our wishes from university hade true. But things obviously couldnt continue going on that smoothly. Things happened so suddenly. My husband, Lu Yaode, got together with my best friend, Tian Xin. Just like in countless cheating stories, the person involved is always thest to hear the news and thest to see the harsh reality. When I found out, it was like the sky was falling. I reflected on what I did to make two of the closest people around me betray me at the same time. But there was no answer to anything. I was in a tug of war with Lu Yaode, torturing both him and myself. After Tan Qings family got into a car ident, I finally sobered up. Her words, spoken a little peacefully, made many people empathize with her. Although the story took ce more than 20 years ago, one could imagine how painful it had been for her back then. No one said anything. Standing in the distance, Feng Zes lips curled into a faint sneer, his face full of disapproval. Can a story change the facts? Does it matter whos in more pain? He yed idly with a foxtail in his hand. He did not care about the story. Han Qingwan continued, I didnt take Tan Qings ident too seriously because at that time, everyone thought that it was a traffic ident. The culprit had already fled and couldnt be traced. Tan Qing, her husband, the child Tan Qing was carrying, and their son, who was already a toddler, had simply disappeared from my life. It wasnt until more than 20 yearster that I saw that simtion video again. I saw that the person driving the car at them was actually myself. I was also stunned. Because I dont have that memory at all, and I never thought that I had anything to do with my best friends death. When everyone heard this, they couldnt help but think, Of course, you didnt think like that. After all, you were the perpetrator. Do you expect us all to forgive you, the murderer? What is the point of saying such things? So? Because you were cheated on and betrayed, we have to forgive you for killing someone? Han Qingwan looked around and saw suspicion and disdain in everyones eyes. She said, I was also very suspicious about it. I saw this video a long time before the rest of you did. After I saw it, I cooperated with the police and they conducted an investigation. I stayed with the police for a long time. The police tentatively determined that I wasnt responsible for the car ident back then. Tian Xin said, So, youre here to rify that you didnt do it. We dont know who to trust, but since the police have spoken, well believe them. Now what? Han Qingwan said, Although the police have dered me innocent, since it has already implicated Tan Qings death, how can I let it go? Therefore, in the period of time afterward, Heting and I looked for evidence. We found that all our leads point to you. Tian Xin, you were the one who caused Tan Qing and her family to die, including the unborn child in her stomach! Tian Xin looked at her innocently as if she was too tired to argue. Han Qingwan said, At that time, you had an affair with Lu Yaode. The impact of this matter was very bad. You were a female celebrity, and Lu Yaode was the general manager of Lu Group. If it was exposed, the two of you would be ruined and doomed. And the reason you tried to kill Tan Qing and her family was that Tan Qing had discovered your affair. She even advised you to turn back. When you refused to do so, she gave you a final warning. She told you that if you didnt break up with Lu Yaode, she would tell me what was going on. She would even tell the media. She wanted to stop you from destroying my family. As Tan Qings rtionship with me was better than her rtionship with you, you knew to take her words seriously. Because of that, you resented her. In addition, you were afraid that she would expose your scandal, so you nned to conspire to have her killed. That way, she would take your scandal to her coffin and you would never have to worry about anyone finding out. So, Tian Xin, you were the one who started this whole thing! Youre the murderer! Chapter 1303 - There Really Is Such An Ability

Chapter 1303: There Really Is Such An Ability

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The crowd erupted. Although there was no evidence at the moment, what Han Qingwan said sounded very logical. The scandal between Tian Xin and Lu Yaode was also a fact. And Han Qingwan really had no reason to attack Tan Qing. Tian Xin said, Han Qingwan, I admit that Ive hurt you by getting together with Yaode, but I got together with Yaode because you two didnt have any feelings for each other anymore. Dont try to confuse the two things and push the me on me. Im not afraid of any rumors you spread. Everyone, dont listen to Han Qingwans nonsense. The simtion video of her crashing into the car was made by Tan Qings son. Would the son of the deceased malign her? No matter what you say, you were the one who hit the car. This fact ispletely true. Tian Xins words made sense. For a moment, the guests below the stage did not know who to believe. Han Qingwan said, Tan Qings son was still young back then, so he naturally forgot many things, and its not easy to find evidence. However, were different. Tan Qing and I are friends, and I know her very well. Since there was something suspicious, Id naturally follow the clues. The night before Tan Qing died, she called me. I didnt answer it and it went into voicemail. There were too many messages during that time, so I missed some of them. Fortunately, the technology back then was still very good. I searched for a long time and finally found the various messages she left me back then. I filtered and searched through them before finally finding the one I missed. It was through this that I learned of your methods of harming others. When everyone heard this, they immediately raised their heads in anticipation. They didnt know what evidence Han Qingwan could produce, nor did they know what Tian Xins method was. Tian Xins expression changed slightly, but she knew that she had never left any evidence behind. Hence, she looked at Han Qingwan fearlessly. Han Qingwan took out a recording of an unfamiliar womans voice. Perhaps no one else could recognize whose voice it was, but Tian Xin could immediately tell that it was Tan Qings voice. She would never forget that voice. Lu Yaode also found it familiar. After all, they were old acquaintances. Feng Ze slowly stood up, and he stopped ying with the foxtail in his hand. He knew that voice all too well. It was his mothers voice. His mother had always left a few recordings on the telephone at home, exhorting him to eat well. He didnt need to question the voice. Han Qingwan pressed the start button. Tan Qings words entered everyones ears very clearly. Qingwan, I have something to tell you. Can you call me back? Forget it, I know youre very busy. Ill briefly tell you about it first. I dont know if what I saw was urate. I saw Lu Yaode and Tian Xin go to the hotel the other day. It didnt seem like it was the first time. Ive been keeping this to myself. I always wanted to tell you, but I never did. Yesterday, I went to talk to Tian Xin about this, hoping that she would listen to my advice. But who knew that we couldnt get along at all? Besides, it was two oclock in the afternoon when I went to her ce, but for some reason, I fell asleep. When I came out, it was already eight in the evening. I have a bad feeling, but I dont know what to say. When you have time, call me and well talk in person. When this was over, the recording stopped. Everyone was skeptical at first, but at this moment, they all looked at Tian Xin, wondering what exnation she had. Tian Xin knew she couldnt deny it. Yes, Tan Qing came to me and I told her to stay out of my personal matters. Is there a problem with that? Even if were best friends, theres no need for her to care, is there? She fell asleep in my ce. What does it have to do with me? She was pregnant with a second child at the time. Pregnant women fall asleep easily. She just happened to fall asleep. Are you using that to determine that I harmed her? Han Qingwan said, Indeed, based on this recording, we cant be sure that you harmed her. But Tian Xin, do you dare admit that you learned hypnosis from the most famous psychologist in America? There was a look of surprise and fear in Tian Xins eyes. Her finger automatically touched her pinkie ring. Han Qingwan asked, Is that true, Tian Xin? So what if I did? And so what if I didnt? Tian Xin said loudly. What does this have to do with anything? The night before Tan Qings ident, you had a long talk with me. At that time, I was busy with work and my rtionship with Lu Yaode was indifferent. I had already realized the problem, so I was in an extremely bad mood. I looked for you to tell you about it. We talked a lot, but after we finished talking, I didnt remember the contents at all. Until today, I still dont. The next day, Tan Qing and her family got into a car ident. They were brutally killed. This can prove that I had something to do with it, but I want to ask you something. What did you say to me that night? Did you make some kind of psychological suggestion? Did you hypnotize me into driving my car into Tan Qings? Were you the one who plotted behind my back while I was at my weakest so that Tan Qing and I could kill each other, while you could sit back and reap the benefits? Han Qingwan asked one by one. All of this was the result of her and Lu Hetings investigation. Everyone was shocked. Hypnosis? Does such a thing really exist? Ive heard of it. There was a show about hypnosis before. It was really amazing. In the end, someone was really hypnotized and shot a gun. But, of course, the show used fake guns, so it was fine. Its that amazing? There are people in real life who have the skill, then? Thats horrible! Tian Xin said angrily, Nonsense! Theres no such thing! I dont know anything! Han Qingwan, youre too ridiculous. In order to get away with this, you actually fabricated such a thing. Its not credible at all! You cant even lie to a child with this! As for whether its true or not, I dont dare to make any ims. But the ring on your finger was given to you by that hypnotist. You cant deny that. Although he has already passed away, he wore it many times when he was alive. You can tell at a nce. Yes, hes my friend. He gave me the ring. But regarding hypnosis, youve read too many novels, said Tian Xin. ording to you, when I run into problems in my affairs and acting career, I can just use hypnosis to solve them. If thats the case, why would I need to work hard on my own? If I really had that ability, I would be in charge of Lu Group. Chapter 1304 - Poking His Heart

Chapter 1304: Poking His Heart

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This statement was echoed by many people. Yes, it seems too far-fetched. I dont really believe it. Thats right. If Tian Xin really had such a magical ability, would she have to work so hard to run thepany and film at the same time? She would have long taken over Lu Group. Han Qingwan snorted. Hypnosis is indeed very magical, but it can only be used on people with especially weak mental strength. When I was hypnotized by her back then, I had difficulty sleeping for many days because of various things. I was in my worst state. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been hypnotized and missed Tan Qings voice message. The stronger ones mind and mental strength, the less likely for them to be affected by hypnosis. Therefore, Tian Xin can only use this trick on those who cant resist it. This trick cant be used for a long time. Besides, Tian Xin, youre afraid that people will know what happened back then, so you havent dared to use hypnosis again. Am I wrong? All of this is just your conjecture! Han Qingwan, youre ndering me! No matter what you say, it isnt true! Tian Xin scolded angrily. Whether Im wrong or not, its not up to me. Of course, its even better if youe clean. Ive already called the police, and theyll be here soon. Im already prepared to cooperate with the investigation. What about you? Han Qingwan smiled calmly, revealing her graceful temperament. Everyone was talking at the moment. Tian Xins expression turned ugly. Sweat appeared on her forehead, and her makeup no longer remained exquisite. Lu Yaode also reprimanded, Han Qingwan, youre just jealous of Tian Xin. Thats why youre spouting nonsense. Your scheme wont seed! Save these words for the police, Han Qingwan said. Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci were also shocked by this sudden twist. At that moment, sirens sounded outside. A police car roared toward them. The officers got out and walked in. As the old ident involving Tan Qing and her family had resurfaced, many people had been leaving messages to the police, causing them great pressure. Since the suspects had appeared this time and the matter was expected to be resolved, they naturally would not be negligent. It was useless for Tian Xin to resist and struggle. She had to cooperate and go back with the police for an investigation. However, her situation waspletely different from Han Qingwans. Han Qingwan had long been criticized byizens, and the share price of Lu Group had fallen as well. This made Han Qingwan mentally prepared. Besides, the huge Lu Group had the ability to stabilize themselves in the face of falling share prices. However, Tianci Corporation was different. It had just been established and had yet to grow. Such a huge scandal was enough to put thepany in a huge crisis. It was as if one had suffered a heavy punch. If it was a strong person, they could be safe and sound and even counterattack forcefully. However, a toddler would die from the blow. Hubby, what should we do? Tian Xin asked anxiously. Lu Yaode shielded her and refused to cooperate. You cant take my wife away without evidence! This is all a conspiracy! Lu Yaode, Tian Xin, we have enough reason to suspect that you guys are rted to the case from more than 20 years ago. Please cooperate with the investigation. The police showed no mercy. After Tian Xin was taken away, she red at Han Qingwan and Lu Heting with hatred. It was all because of this pair of mother and son that she might end up in jail. Lu Yaode couldnt help but walk up to Han Qingwan and say, Are you satisfied now? After venting all your years of resentment, are you satisfied? I really regret being too tolerant of you back then and leaving Lu Group to you just for you to take revenge so viciously. Youre wrong, Lu Yaode. You didnt leave Lu Group to us. It was a mess that you left behind. If it werent for us, it wouldve fallen apart long ago. Dont take yourself too seriously. If not for Tan Qing, I wouldnt be interested in your family at all. Han Qingwan looked coldly at the most familiar stranger in the world. Lu Yaodes face was ashen, and his breathing was heavy. Han Qingwans words pierced his heart. Lu Tianci said angrily, Han Qingwan, if anything happens to my wife, Ill definitely not let you off! Han Qingwan smiled and said, Alright, bring it on. After saying that, she said to Lu Heting, Son, lets go. Tian Xin was taken away. Lu Yaode was still concerned about the situation and was afraid that it would make things worse. He looked down the stage and realized that Feng Zes seat was already empty. The usually calm man had gone somewhere. For an inexplicable reason, Lu Yaode panicked. He trusted Tian Xin very much, but he was afraid that Han Qingwan would use all kinds of methods to sow discord between Feng Ze and Tian Xin, causing Feng Ze to turn against them. Now that Feng Ze was their familys greatest support, there could not be any conflicts between them and Feng Ze. Lu Yaode hurriedly said on stage, Everyone, the founding ceremony of Tianci Corporation officially begins now. Thank you foring today. Well now cut the ribbon. Lu Tianci went on stage and hurriedly cut the ribbon. Meanwhile, Lu Tianqing was making a call to the media to block the news of tonights incident. Unfortunately, Han Qingwan hade prepared, and Lu Heting was determined to clear his mothers name. How could Lu Tianqing control the media? Lu Tianqing tried her best but could only contact the media that she was on good terms with and get them to eliminate the negative impact. The grand ribbon-cutting ceremony ended in a hurry. The various segments that had been arranged were simplified. After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, there was still a lot of activity. The hosts and guests were supposed to be gathered together. However, Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci were no longer in the mood to continue their activities. People began to take their leave. Xiao Bai followed Su Bei and eximed, What happened tonight was so exciting. Han Qingwan is really elegant. She came prepared. Everything she said made sense and was reasonable. Impletely convinced. Anyway, she gives a better impression than Tian Xin. Seeing that Su Bei didnt answer, she continued, Besides, Mr. Lu is also more handsome than Lu Tianci. I dont know how this matter will end, but no matter what, Im on Mr. Lus side. Why arent you saying anything, Su Bei? Su Bei looked up and smiled. Im reading the news. Xiao Bai also poked her head over to read the news. They immediately found the news of Han Qingwan confronting Tian Xin. It was already trending. Chapter 1305 - Betrayal From The People Closest To You Hurts The Most

Chapter 1305: Betrayal From The People Closest To You Hurts The Most

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There were already many people paying attention to this case. Now that there was suddenly an additional suspect and a scene of a catfight, more people paid attention to it. There were all kinds ofments now. Someone continued to suspect Han Qingwan. [She must have felt too much pressure, so she deliberately dragged someone into the water to face the pressure with her. This is all a trap. Ive already seen through it.] [Yes, the pair of mother and son are too cunning. Everyone, dont be distracted. You must remember our original intention. We have to punish the murderer severely! Give the deceased justice.] [Yes. Punish the murderer severely and seek justice!] However, there were also many people who began to doubt Tian Xin. [I think those people who are still suspecting Han Qingwan didnt watch the video seriously. In the video, Han Qingwan had already made it very clear that the instigator of all this is Tian Xin. If not for Tian Xin, such a tragedy wouldnt have happened.] [Ive seen all the videos. What Han Qingwan said makes more sense. This time, Im suspicious of Tian Xin.] [Lets stand on Han Qingwans side. Tian Xin has more motive to deal with Tan Qing, regardless if its from the standpoint of her lower ranking in the family hierarchy or her being a mistress. [Lets stand on Han Qingwans side. Regardless of whether its from a standpoint or from the fact that shes a mistress, its more reasonable and a bigger motive to deal with Tan Qing.] [Everything depends on the motive. Tan Qings death is indeed more beneficial to Tian Xin.] [However, all of this is on the premise that Han Qingwan is telling the truth. But who can guarantee that Han Qingwan is telling the truth?] [Thats right. How can we determine that what Han Qingwan said is true and what Tian Xin said is fake?] Some of the others were neutral and didnt stand for anyone. [I dont understand, and I dont want to keep watching. Lets wait for the police to give us the result.] [Waiting for the result +1] After reading for a while, Xiao Bai said, Im also confused. After reading all these, I dont know who to support anymore. You dont have to support anyone, she said. The police will give the final verdict. The biggest impact of this incident was the share price of Tianci Corporation. As Tianci Corporation had just been established and listed, the outside world was very optimistic and had very good expectations. Their share price had been rising all the way. If there were no problems, it would take at least a while before it calmed down and entered a period of stable development. But when the news came out, many people were quick to denounce them. Because it was night now, the stock market had already closed. Su Bei expected that when the stock market opened tomorrow, Tianci Corporation would lose everything. After Xiao Bai left, Su Bei waited for Lu Hetings car and quickly got in when it came. Han Qingwan had gone with the police to cooperate with the investigation, so Lu Heting was alone. You found a lot of evidence for this, havent you? Lu Heting nodded. Yes. As long as its submitted to the policeter, Tian Xin will be convicted soon. However, there are still many gaps in thew regarding the use of hypnosis to manipte others tomit murder. Its a little hard to say what crime shell be convicted of. In any case, people like her shouldnt be let go. If it werent for her, Tan Qing, her husband, and the child she was carrying wouldnt have passed away. Feng Ze wouldnt have been disced. He started living in an orphanage while consumed with hatred from a young age, causing even bigger problems for him afterward. Thew will give them justice, though itsing a little toote. Su Bei fell silent, feeling terrible at the thought. After a while, she said, How did you figure out that Tian Xin knew hypnosis? Do you remember thest time Tian Xin met me alone and convinced me to reuse some of the old shareholders in thepany? Su Bei nodded. Yes, after that meeting, you did reassign many of the old shareholders to important positions. And it was those old shareholders who betrayed you and sided with Lu Yaode. That time, you deliberately agreed to Tian Xin to confuse her and Lu Yaode, right? On the one hand, yes. But on the other hand, when she saw me that time, she slipped a sleeping pill into my coffee. I didnt drink it. I pretended to be asleep to try and see what tricks she was ying. When she came in, she took her pinkie ring and began to hypnotize me. Oh my God, Su Bei whispered. Her heart clenched at the thought that Tian Xin really knew hypnosis. However, I didnt take the sleeping pill, and my mental strength didnt allow me to be hypnotized by her. I waspletely fine. But through this, I learned about this little trick of hers. Through this clue, it let my mother remember more about what happened back then. I see. Su Bei still had lingering fears. She took a few more nces at Lu Heting, wanting to confirm his safety. Lu Heting replied to her with a confident gaze, Only people with weak mental strength are easily hypnotized. Its very difficult for ordinary people to be hypnotized. Thats why Tian Xin drugged her victims with sleeping pills first. She must have tried to hypnotize Tan Qing in the past to make her forget about the scandal. It was probably because Tan Qing was pregnant at that time and had a strong desire to protect the child, so Tian Xin didnt seed. And the reason my mother was hypnotized by her was that her mental strength was too weak at the time. She had also taken sleeping pills and trusted her too much. Su Bei whispered, This is why its not easy to have your guards up against people close to you. It just so happens that a betrayal from the people closest to you hurts the most. Lu Heting drove with one hand and reached out to cover the back of her slightly cold hand. The next day, at the start of the stock market, as Su Bei had expected, the share price of Tianci Corporation plummeted. Moreover, there was no sign of optimism. The stockholders all sold their shares. Such emotions caused those who were still watching to quickly sell their shares as well. The price was getting lower and lower. Tianci Corporation was in danger. It was a newpany. How could it have the strength to resist such a huge predicament? Xiao Bai sent Su Bei a WeChat message: [Su Bei, youre right. The shares of Tianci Corporation are no good. My friends listened to me and sold them as soon as the market opened today. I didnt lose anything. If I had bought them and kept them until now, I might have cried to death. Id only be able to smash them in my hands.] Sigh, people really couldnt do anything wrong. Once they did something bad, it would affect the entirepany, many families, and even shareholders. Su Bei replied: [The stock market is risky. You have to be careful when investing.] Lu Yaode sat in his office, facing the current situation. Sweat broke out on his forehead. The partners who had agreed to cooperate with thepany were either unable to be reached or on a business trip. They didnt have time to talk to him now. It was obvious that they were trying to avoid him. As for Feng Ze, afterst night, he no longer cared about Tianci Corporation. Although he had not withdrawn his investment or added insult to injury, he was unwilling to help or fork out another cent. Chapter 1306 - No One Can Escape

Chapter 1306: No One Can Escape

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Tianci sat opposite Lu Yaode and felt the wound on his hand hurt even more. What about He Yuan? Lu Yaode asked Lu Tianqing hopefully. He Yuan was Lu Tianqings husband and also a member of He Consortium. At this time, only he had the ability to fork out a huge sum of money to support Tianci Corporation. However, Lu Tianqing shook her head, indicating that she was helpless. It wasnt that she hadnt looked for He Yuan before, but He Yuan said that he couldnt fork out that much money. It was impossible for him to draw money from his ownpany as it was meant for emergencies. Lu Tianqing couldnt force him either. Even theirst hope was gone. Lu Yaode sat back in his chair in defeat. After this incident, the share price of Lu Group rose. Although it was not fast, it was still a good sign. This also showed that the outside world was optimistic about Lu Hetings ability and trusted that Lu Group could survive this crisis. Tian Xin and Han Qingwan were being investigated. As several parties were anxious to seek results, the investigation and trial of the case went by especially quickly. Lu Tianqing was the one who was most worried about her mother. She was anxious to find awyer to protect Tian Xins rights. Dad, no matter what, we have to save Mom this time. Lu Yaode nodded. Of course. Shes not only your mother but also the most important person to me. But Lu Heting is aggressive. Im really afraid that something will happen. Lu Yaode finally realized that the pair of mother and son was even more capable and difficult to deal with than he had imagined. The anger in his heart also increased. In his opinion, Tian Xin was being targeted by Han Qingwan because of him. As a husband, failing to protect his wife was really the greatest sin of all. Lu Yaode went to visit Tian Xin. Although Tian Xin looked haggard, she was still gentle. I dont me Han Qingwan and Lu Heting. But Hubby, you must take good care of the two children. The entire Tianci Corporation is on the verge of copse. I can only do my best, Lu Yaode said. I was ipetent and implicated you. You canpletely ignore Tianci Corporation. Throw that mess out. But That way, well just lose the shareholders and Feng Zes money. We wont lose much. Besides, dont we still have Tianyi Media and Yaode Corporation? Lu Yaode was enlightened. As long as hepletely threw out Tianci Corporation, he would not have to bear this responsibility. But in this way, the shareholders who had been scammed would definitely look for trouble with him. Although that was one way, the trouble that followed was not small. Tian Xin said, Go back with the two children and beg Old Master Lu. Let the two children acknowledge their ancestors and return to the Lu family. Even if the shareholders want to cause trouble for us. But with the Lu family backing us, they wont be able to cause much trouble. Lu Yaode was overjoyed. Tian Xin, youre really my good wife. Thats great! The only thing is that Ive let you down. Youre still suffering inside here, but we have to go back to the Lu family. It doesnt matter. As long as youre safe, everything will get better, Tian Xin said. Besides, you have to take care of yourselves to get me off the hook. Tianqing and Tianci are so obedient. Its impossible for Mom and Dad to not like them. When the timees, our family can still be reunited. Lu Yaode felt that what she said made sense. She was always so gentle and had never caused trouble for him. She was more than a hundred times better than Han Qingwan. Tian Xin, its my greatest blessing to be able to marry you. Im so lucky to be able to obtain your favor, Lu Yaode said emotionally. Soon, Lu Yaode brought Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci home. Compared to thest time they came back when the father and son were aggressive, the three of them were much more humble this time. Old Master Lu was trimming the flowers in the garden. When he heard that they hade, he didnt want to see them. He didnt stop trimming, andrge leaves fell at his feet. The butler stood quietly and waited for Old Master Lu to speak. There was a long pause. Just when the butler thought there would be no more orders, Old Master Lu finally said, Let them in. Lu Yaode heaved a sigh of relief and entered with his children. This time, even his footsteps were light. He entered the living room and saw Old Master Lu holding up a teacup. He stepped forward and filled his cup. Dad, he said with a smile. Hurry up and greet your grandpa. Lu Yaode turned around andmanded his children. Han Qingwan stood on the second floor and watched this scene. She raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows. Although she was also under investigation, Han Qingwan had already cooperated thest time and told the police everything she knew. Therefore, she had more freedom than Tian Xin. She coulde back and not be detained. The nanny who served her found it a little unfair when she saw this scene. Madam, if Old Master Lu really epts this family, what position will he ce you and Young Master in? Han Qingwan smiled coldly. Will the old master refuse to ept his own son? The nanny was momentarily speechless. Han Qingwan lowered her head and suddenly understood Su Beis situation. Wasnt her current situation the same as Su Beis when she tried her best to keep Jia Shiyun? It was not that she did not understand how difficult it was to be a daughter-inw, but when she was targeting Su Bei, she seemed to have been doing the same thing. Ones status really determined ones position. None of them could escape this. I wonder if the old man will ept them. If their names are in the genealogy, it would be an admission of their identities. The nanny was still talking to herself while feeling indignant. If Lu Yaode had made some contributions, it would not be like this where everyone was suspicious of each other. As a nanny, she knew how difficult it was for Han Qingwan and Lu Heting. Thats the older generations own business. Its out of your hands and mine. Go on, get dinner ready. The nanny had to go to the kitchen. Lu Yaode and the others stayed for a long time before finally leaving. When Han Qingwan went downstairs for dinner, Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu were both there. Because of the matter of the 10% sharesst time, Old Madam Lu felt deeply guilty. She did not say anything or show her support for Lu Yaodes return today. She even had some objections. This was because what Lu Tianci had done to her thest time was deceptive and had almost caused a disaster! However, Old Master Lu had agreed to Lu Yaodes request. Because of this, the two of them quarreled. Old Madam Lu was still angry. Chapter 1307 - Agreed To Reunite

Chapter 1307: Agreed To Reunite

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Han Qingwan pretended not to know and picked up her chopsticks to eat. Old Master Lu coughed lightly. Qingwan, Ive agreed to let Lu Yaode acknowledge us as his family again. Dad, hes your son. You can make your own decision, Han Qing said calmly. I hope you understand Han Qingwan put down her chopsticks. Your decision is yours to make. I can respect it, but it doesnt mean I agree. You cant ask me and Heting to understand you. Ill never understand such a decision in my life. Old Master Lu sighed. Hes the Lu familys bloodline, after all. Yes, that makes sense, Han Qingwan said. What about Heting? He was stabbed in the back by his father a few years ago, then by his family. Now, its happening again. Maybe the people hell consider his family will be fewer and fewer in the future. Fortunately, he still has Su Bei, Da Bao, and Gun Gun. These words were extremely harsh. No matter how good Old Master Lus self-restraint was, he could not help but m his chopsticks on the table. It had been many years since Han Qingwan had spoken her mind, but it felt good to say these things out loud. It was much better than pretending to be magnanimous. In truth, she had long ago ceased to value her own interests. What did it matter? She had lived like this all her life. But what about her son? Did her son have to give everything he had worked so hard for to an outsider? Then what was the point of everything her son had contributed? The spoils of war obtained from closebat were given to the enemy. And in the name of kinship too. If this was the case, just what sort of family could be trusted? Han Qingwan only wanted to sneer. Old Master Lu said, Ill tell Heting about this myself. You dont have to worry. Alright, I cant tell this to Heting anyway. Han Qingwan stood up. Im full. Enjoy your meal. Han Qingwan carried her bag and was about to leave when she saw Lu Heting and Su Bei walking in. It seemed that Old Master Lu was determined to let Lu Yaode acknowledge his family. There was no room for discussion. Han Qingwan looked at her son and daughter-inw. At this moment, she only felt sorry for them, but she was filled with helplessness. What could they do anyway? When words like kinship and morality were used, even she was rendered helpless. Heting, Su Bei. Han Qingwans voice was a little weak. Mom. Mom. Han Qingwan said, Lu Yaode came by. Your grandfather might have made some decisions. She gave her son an advance warning. Her son would also be unable to surrender in matters tied to kinship. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu had watched Lu Heting grow up. The shackles of kinship could not be cut off. Lu Heting frowned and said, I understand. Han Qingwan sighed softly. Im sorry. Lu Heting adjusted his cufflinks. We dont need to say those words with our rtionship. He and Su Bei said goodbye to Han Qingwan and walked in. Old Master Lu said, Heting, Im sure you know that your father came today. Lu Heting remained silent and sat down with Su Bei. Old Master Lu sighed softly. He picked up his teacup and took a sip. Ive agreed to let them acknowledge us as their family again. In a few days, their names will be written in the genealogy. Other than Tian Xin, the Lu family will acknowledge their family of three. Su Bei reached out and held Lu Hetings hand. His usually dry and warm palm was still the same, but Su Bei knew that he must be feeling cold inside. Old Master Lu said, Heting, my actions are for your own good. If word gets out that you defeated your father, what will others think of you? Theyll no longer remember Lu Yaodes hatred. Theyll only remember his pitiful state and your cruelty. If you can even defeat your father and brothers, how will the people outside believe you in the future? Also, its risky to let them wander outside. Itd be wise to keep the tiger by my side. However, Ill clearly state that the three of them can enjoy the dividends from my inheritance, but not Lu Group. Ill acknowledge them, but they wont interfere with you. Grandpa, since youve already made such a decision and it has nothing to do with me, why did you ask me toe here and inform me of this? Lu Heting looked up and asked frankly. This family is ultimately yours. In any case, I have to tell you. But dont worry, their return definitely wont affect you. Really? Lu Heting asked. Old Master Lu was rendered speechless by his extremely light question. Would there really be no effects? That was absolutely impossible. As long as they returned to the Lu family, it would definitely affect them. However, Old Master Lu believed that Lu Heting could solve the problems that urred. It was true that his heart had softened. His son, grandson, and granddaughter were wandering outside with a tiger beside them. It was better to keep them by his side and watch over their safety. That way, there was nothing they could do. Lu Heting said calmly, Grandpa, theyre not tigers. There are no tigers with such lowbat power. But theyre not pigs either. They wont be willing to just be raised and eat and sleep in peace. You think that you still have the strength to control Lu Yaode, but maybe youve overestimated yourself and underestimated him. Old Master Lu heard the resistance in his voice. However, as the head of the family and the oldest elder in the Lu family, he could not help but take into consideration all factors. Was he going to let his children and grandchildren stay outside forever? Heting Grandfather, I cant stop you from doing anything, and I have no right to make any decisions for you. But likewise, thats also true for you to me. Old Master Lu knew that Lu Heting disagreed with him. Even if he forced himself to do something that Lu Heting wouldnt agree to, it would be meaningless in the end. Before Old Master Lu could answer, Lu Heting stood up and said, If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. Su Bei sped his fingers and could feel him trembling slightly. He was powerful. He was never afraid of any predicament. He could handle any enemy with ease. However, when he was hurt by the person closest to him, the vulnerability he revealed made Su Beis heart ache. She understood that feeling. She really wanted to hammer the heads of these people in front of her. But she held herself back. The old master was an elder who had raised Lu Heting. She had no right to make a move in this situation. Lu Heting and Su Bei left together. Old Master Lu wanted to ask him to stay. He opened his mouth a few times, but no words came out. Old Madam Lu said tearfully, Look at what youve done! If youre too soft-hearted and want to get the best of both worlds, you wont get anything in the end. Chapter 1308 - Getting This Character

Chapter 1308: Getting This Character

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei and Lu Heting walked out together. Lu Heting held her hand and said softly, Im sorry for making you suffer with me. I didnt suffer any grievances. You, on the other hand, are under too much pressure. Its really too much for them to do this. Just because youre capable and better than others, they want you to tolerate it and exchange your forbearance for the peace of the family. Its really too much. Are the weak more powerful, then? The weak are not powerful. Theyre thinking of ways to leech off the strong. Whats the difference between that and a parasite? Su Bei was indignant. I shouldnt judge your elders, but I really cant help it. They want you to sacrifice too much for the so-called big picture and bncing act. Grandma was like this before, and now Grandpa is like this Lu Heting lowered his eyes. I didnt have a father when I was young. They raised me. I owe them. Su Bei held his hand and felt her heart ache even more. He had to let them be so unreasonable just because he owed them. The strongest must be entangled in the weakest of vines. Dont worry. Even if they want to enter the genealogy and acknowledge the family, I have plenty of ways to stop them. But itll be hard on you again. Lu Heting smiled. Even without them, there will be all kinds of issues in thepany that Ill need to solve. Just treat it as practice. Seeing his rxed smile, Su Bei smiled too. Then what good ideas do you have? ...... Its fine if Lu Yaode wants toe back to the family with his children, but his children have to first have the true Lu familys bloodline. There are other obstacles too. If Tian Xin reallymits a crime, will the others in the family allow them, who have a stain on their names, to return to the family? Su Bei understood. They definitely wont agree. Therefore, we have to speed things up with Tian Xins matter. Also, Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing need to provide DNA proof. The Lu familys door isnt open to just anyone. Yes, it wont be that easy. Su Bei felt more confident now. Dont worry. Lu Heting reached out and patted her head. Su Bei smiled at him and said, Lets go for a barbecue, then? Theres nothing that cant be solved by a barbecue meal. If there is, lets go twice. Okay, Lu Heting agreed dotingly. Although Old Master Lu had promised Lu Yaode to let the three of them return to the family, he had also arranged for his trusted doctor to do a paternity test report. Although Old Master Lu had opened the door to the Lu family, they still needed basic proof. As for the others in the family, Old Master Lu was not too worried. Those people were all coteral rtives, so there would not be much interference. Actually, as long as the DNA proved that there was no problem, everything else would be smooth sailing. Lu Yaode also quickly cooperated with the DNA test. Now that Tian Xin was still in custody and had not been convicted for the time being, he wanted to go back to the Lu family before Tian Xin was convicted. Otherwise, if these two children had the bloodline of a sinner, it would be troublesome if someone interfered. Once they went back to the family, he could also use Lu Groups connections to protect Tian Xin. He could even reduce her crimes to nothing. Everything had been nned. Su Beis work had not been intensive recently, but there were two auditions. One was an internal audition. In other words, the director had long thought highly of the artists who went for the audition. They were just going to have a chat again. When Su Bei went to the first audition that day, she found that two other female artists were going for it as well. There was Lu Tianqing too. Including Su Bei, there were four in total. Qiao Mei specially came with Su Bei today. She instructed softly, Director Gao is famous for fooling around, so I have toe with you. Just do whatever you want. It doesnt matter if you get it or not. But I hope you dont. Xiao Bai said, Then why did you ept this audition, Sister Qiao Mei? Couldnt we just note? Youre silly. Although Director Gao isnt much, his production team is very impressive. If we can really cooperate, its actually not bad. Whats the production team thinking, using such a director? Xiao Bai muttered. Su Bei answered on behalf of Qiao Mei, Because many men dont take this kind of thing seriously. Even many women dont take this kind of thing seriously. Some people arent afraid of the director being too greedy and lecherous. Instead, theyre afraid that the director wont have any hobbies that they can exploit. Damn, thats too scary. Are there any clean people in this circle? Xiao Bai eximed. Qiao Mei smiled and shook her head. Xiao Bai had a simple personality. Even after so long, she still hadnt adapted. However, this personality was sometimes rare. Qiao Mei reminded Su Bei, In any case, we wont care what others do. We just have to follow our own principles. Dont worry too much and dont let your guard down. Understood. Su Bei nodded. After Su Bei went in and followed the procedure, she sat at the side and waited for the results. After a while, Lu Tianqing came in. She nced at Su Bei arrogantly as if everything that had happened in the past few days had nothing to do with her. The moment Lu Tianqing entered, Director Gaos expression changed. Although he hid it well, Su Bei still noticed it. Qiao Mei had told her to pay more attention to Director Gao. She kept staring at his expression. The subtle changes in expression did not escape Su Beis eyes. Huh? Lu Tianqing and Director Gao were not that close, right? Su Bei knew that Lu Tianqing had married well and her husbands status was not low. Lu Tianqing did not have to take this route of apanying a director to get a role. She was not yet at the end of her tether. So this is about Tian Xin again? Su Bei knew that she probably had no shot with the audition today. It had been decided that Lu Tianqing would get the role. She quickly went out. Qiao Mei had just sent away a middle-aged woman. When she saw Su Beiing out, she asked in surprise, The results are out so soon? I might not be able to get it. Lu Tianqing is inside. Director Gao thinks highly of her. Thats fine. Qiao Mei didnt want to force it. Itll be troublesome if you get this role anyway. Its fine to miss out on it. Who was that who just left? she asked. Director Gaos wife, Mrs. Gao. We met a few times. She came in a huff just now. I was afraid that there would be too many paparazzi and it would affect you, so I persuaded her to leave. Perhaps shes here to catch Director Gao in the act. Its so difficult to be a woman. Qiao Mei sighed. Su Bei felt the same way. If theres nothing else, lets go, Qiao Mei said. Chapter 1309 - Dont Learn From Those People

Chapter 1309: Dont Learn From Those People

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ill drive my own car. Su Bei waved her car keys. Qiao Mei nodded. See you another day. Ill bring Xiao Bai along. Xiao Bai followed Qiao Mei happily. Su Bei went to the parking lot to get her car and saw a familiar middle-aged woman. She should be Mrs. Gao, whom Qiao Mei had just persuaded to leave. When Su Bei came out just now, she had caught a glimpse of her side profile. !! Su Bei stopped opening the car door. Although it was presumptuous, she really wanted to ask Mrs. Gao a few questions. Mrs. Gao, she called after her. The middle-aged woman turned around and looked at Su Bei. She recognized her too. Are you Su Bei? Thats me. As it happens, I have a few questions for you. Mrs. Gao didnt sound too polite. Perhaps as the directors wife, she had a natural resistance to beautiful young actresses. Lets have coffee together, Su Bei said with a smile. They sat down in the caf. Mrs. Gao was the first to ask, Did you seed in your audition today? No. I have no ce in this project. Su Bei smiled. Thats true. That role must have been given to Lu Tianqing. Puzzled, Su Bei asked, Oh? How do you know that if you didnt go in? How could I not know? That woman, Tian Xin, is extremely flirtatious. When she was young, she hooked up with big directors and investors. Everyone thinks that shes capable and won the Best Actress Award herself. If she wasnt good in bed, would she have the opportunity to act in a blockbuster and get such a big investment? When Mrs. Gao mentioned Tian Xin, she revealed a look of disdain. But Tian Xin didnte today. You should know that shes cooperating with the police investigation, Su Bei said. Serves her right. I know she didnte, but isnt her daughter there? Hmph. She masks herself well outside. No one else knows about her rotten affairs. Im not in the dark, though. I just wanted to see how she was going to push her daughter up thedder when shes in jail. The thought in Su Beis mind intensified. She asked, So, Tian Xin was involved with many men when she was young? Thats right. Its just that at that time, technology wasnt developed and her scandals rarely circted. Moreover, that woman seemed the most humble. She looked so innocent and naive. Men were tricked and even said that she was a warm woman. There were also men like Lu Yaode who were willing to abandon their wives and children to be with her. Are her children Lu Yaodes, then? Mrs. Gao smiled. Su Bei, I think we hit it off. Im not sure if her children are Lu Yaodes, but do you think that Tian Xin is so popr in the industry that many directors and investors are willing to help her because of her good character? Im afraid even she cant tell who her children belong to. Her words were filled with contempt and disdain for Tian Xin. Su Bei could more or less understand Mrs. Gaos mentality. After being betrayed, she could not bear to let go. It was easy for a persons personality to be more and more twisted. Such a thing was quite annoying. But were those scumbagspletely meless? Mrs. Gao was in a much better mood afterining so much in front of Su Bei. Su Bei, dont learn from those people. Although the path youre taking is a little difficult, after you walk out of it, you have to be honest and hold your head high. Otherwise, youll be ashamed for the rest of your life. Youll have to return the things you exchanged by spreading your legs sooner orter. Her words were rough but reasonable. Su Bei thanked her for her kindness. When she got home and saw Lu Heting, Su Bei immediately told him about this. From Mrs. Gaos tone, Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci might not be Lu Yaodes children. Tian Xins private life is very messy. Its hard to say that she didnt find Lu Yaode just to take on the role of her childrens fathers. Su Bei summarized Mrs. Gaos words. I saw Director Gao treating Lu Tianqing quite differently today. Grandpa has already arranged for a trustworthy doctor to check their DNA. Well know soon. However, its even more necessary to stop them froming back to the family now. The entire Lu family cant be ruined by these two people. Su Bei nodded. When I came back, I realized I forgot to ask Mrs. Gao if there were any photos or videos of Tian Xin cheating. Doesnt Lu Yaode treat that woman like a treasure? I can let him see what the woman he loves looks like when shes outside cheating on him. Since Tian Xin has done these things, she must have left traces. Its not toote to look for the evidence now. Ill arrange for someone to look for her immediately. Su Bei knew that Tian Xin was really going to have it rough this time. Old Master Lus trusted doctor was conducting a DNA test for Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing. Lu Yaode also apanied them. The three of them didnt care about Tianci Corporation at all. They left a mess behind and washed their hands of it. Of course, the shareholders cursed them, but they could not find the culprit, so they could only admit that they were unlucky. Everyone who bought the shares of Tianci Corporation suffered a huge loss. Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue were also dumbfounded. They were so arrogant back then, but now, they were so dejected. Lu Yaode and the other two did not feel like they had done anything wrong at all. The most important thing was that they kept their benefits and advantages. Doctor, when will the results be out? Lu Yaode asked. The reports will be out in two days. Well have the reports be sent straight to the old master by then. Lu Yaode didnt think there was anything wrong with this. Alright, then Ill have to trouble you guys. The sooner we get it done, the sooner we can send the reports over. In three days, well be having a ceremony to celebrate our return to the family. Dont worry, well handle it as the old man instructed. Lu Yaode walked out with Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing. Dont worry, this matter will be settled soon. In three days, under the protection of Lu Group, no one will dare to do anything to us. Yes, this is what we wanted before. Lu Tianci nodded. However, from wanting to take over Lu Group to establishing Tianci Corporation to now, just wanting to return to the Lu family, their familys psychological bottom line was being lowered infinitely bit by bit. They hoped nothing would go wrong this time. This was theirst escape route. After returning home, Lu Yaode, Lu Tianci, and Lu Tianqing returned to their rooms to rest. However, Lu Tianqing only put down her bag for a while and waited anxiously before leaving with her bag again. When Lu Tianqing opened the door, she bumped into Lu Yaode and was shocked. Dad, why arent you resting? I came out to take a call. Where are you going? Im going shopping with a friend. I have a new film starting soon. Im buying things in preparation for that. Lu Yaode was relieved that his daughter was still outstanding. Chapter 1310 - Im Afraid That You Cant Bear The Responsibility

Chapter 1310: Im Afraid That You Cant Bear The Responsibility

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Yaode said to Lu Tianqing, Go on. Come home early. Lu Tianqing lowered her head. Lu Yaode couldnt tell what was wrong with her mood. Lu Tianqing immediately went out. She wore a mask and drove herself. After circling around twice, she went straight to the hospital. Two dayster, Lu Tianqing and Lu Tiancis DNA test results were ced on Old Master Lus study table. Old Master, we did the examination as you intended. These are the reports. !! Yes, good work. Old Master Lu looked pleased as he flipped through the reports. Old Master, about Mr. Lu Ill talk with Heting again. Im also thinking about the overall situation for everyones sake. Heting will suffer for a while, but I wont let him suffer forever. After this matter was settled, he had to control Lu Yaode and his children and not let them go against Lu Heting. In his heart, he loved Lu Heting the most. He raised him himself, and he was his grandson. How could he not love him? But as the head of the family and an elder, he had too many things to consider. Instead of letting Lu Yaode roam outside again, he might as well keep him by his side. On the day of the ceremony, Lu Yaode arrived at the Lu familys mansion early with his children. Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci were dressed very simply,pletely in line with the expectations of the elders. Now was not the time to be high-profile. ording to Tian Xin, they had to gain the favor of their grandparents as much as possible and try to gain a foothold before anything else. Pleasee in, Sir, Young Master, Young Lady. The butler stepped forward and ushered the three of them inside. The other members of the Lu family were also present. Most of these people were coteral rtives. Although they were from the Lu family, their status was not high enough to criticize Lu Yaode. Moreover, Old Master Lu had already shown the DNA reports. Everyone was just here to observe the ceremony. Lu Yaode had also invited some friends to attend the ceremony, so the scene was solemn but also lively. Su Bei and Han Qingwan appeared together. Su Bei lowered her eyes and apanied Han Qingwan. Su Bei? When Lu Tianqing saw her, she looked a little surprised. Could Su Beie to such an asion? However, on second thought, even her father had invited some friends to attend the ceremony. Su Bei was on good terms with Han Qingwan, so it was not a big deal for her toe to this ceremony. She wondered if Lu Heting woulde. Fourth Uncle, Third Aunt, Fifth Grandpa, Uncle. When Lu Yaode saw the Lu family members, he went forward to greet them. After all, he had lived in the Lu family for nearly 30 years. His family members were very familiar with him and had feelings for him, so they responded politely. Hmph. When Lu Yaode walked to Han Qingwans side, he could not hide his disgust. If not for Han Qingwan, Tian Xin would not have fallen into such a state. He walked away from Han Qingwan without looking at her. Han Qingwans expression was indifferent. She didnt mind Lu Yaodes attitude because in her heart, she had long abandoned Lu Yaode. His attitude couldnt trigger her emotions at all. Butler, wheres my dad? Lu Yaode asked when Old Master Lu didnte down. The butler said respectfully, Please wait a little longer, Sir. The old man should be down soon. Okay. Lu Yaode raised his wrist to look at the time. Even though he was anxious, it was not convenient for him to keep urging the old man. The butler stood silently. In the study upstairs, Old Madam Lu said disapprovingly, Its fine to let Yaode return to the family. Hes our son, and weve poured our blood, sweat, and tears into him. I can still remember how he looked when he was young. I remember what our mother-son rtionship was like. But Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing cant return to the family. In the past, I doted on them and was very soft-hearted. I felt that it wasnt easy for them. But as you can see, after Lu Tianci obtained the shares from me, he went against Heting. I definitely cant tolerate such a thing happening again. Ive already decided that letting them stay in the Lu family is better than letting them go out and causing trouble where we cant see them. Ill discipline them well, Old Master Lu said. I didnt say that I dont want them, but having their names in the genealogy is a big deal! It wont be good if they betray us in the future! Old Madam Lu said angrily. No matter what, Ill take responsibility! Old Madam Lu looked at him and said solemnly, Im afraid that you wont be able to bear the responsibility! With that, she mmed the door and left. Old Master Lu stood still for a moment. He adjusted hispels and walked out without hesitation. When Old Madam Lu went downstairs, Lu Yaode called out, Mom. Grandma. Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing were respectful. Old Madam Lu did not reply. Her face was filled with fatigue and old age. After what had happenedst time, she understood that a moment of weakness was the scariest thing. Blood ties might not be something she could trust. This time, she was reluctant to do anything so foolish. Lu Yaode was a little embarrassed when there was no response from Old Madam Lu. However, he quickly regained hisposure and did not take this small issue to heart. The matter of acknowledging their ancestors and returning to the family depended on Old Master Lus attitude. Even as the person in charge, Lu Heting could not interfere in this matter. He didnt care about the attitudes of others. The butler weed Lu Heting and Lu Weijian through the garden and into the hall. Seeing Lu Heting, the members of the Lu family stood up. Mr. Lu. Please take a seat, Lu Heting said calmly. Only then did everyone sit down in turn. There was a little discussion in the hall just now, but there was no longer any sound. Heting. Old Madam Lu looked at Lu Heting guiltily. Lu Weijian, who was following Lu Heting, also looked unusually serious. He used to always be smiling. Now that he suddenly looked like this, Old Madam Lu felt even worse. What was going on? He was no longer his usual self. Even the person who usually smiled was no longer smiling. Grandma, wheres Grandpa? Lu Heting asked. Hell be down soon, Old Madam Lu said. Heting Please sit down first. Lu Heting helped her sit down. Lu Yaode smiled and said, Heting, Im still your father. Me leaving the Lu family back then cant change this fact. Although you dont wee me very much, it doesnt matter. Well still be a family in the future. Lu Heting didnt even look at him. His cold expression was obvious. Lu Yaode was embarrassed, but he couldnt re up. Chapter 1311 - A Good Son

Chapter 1311: A Good Son

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing his father suffer, Lu Tianci was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Lu Tianqing pulled him back. Dont interfere. Lu Heting is too much! Lu Tianci had always admired his father, but his father was treated like this by Lu Heting! How could he take this lying down? Mom said that its important to return to the Lu family first. Otherwise, therell be a lot of trouble in the future. Lu Tianqing stopped him. Lu Tianci could only give up for the time being, but he was very upset with Lu Heting. They were both grandchildren of the Lu family. Why should he be high and mighty while he had to suffer all kinds of hardships? Did he even need to get permission to return to the Lu family? !! The venom in his eyes lingered. The old man is here! someone shouted. Everyone looked up the stairs, but Old Madam Lu was so angry that she did not want to look at him. Old Master Lu was still hale and hearty. The custom-made suit made him look even more dignified and upright. He walked slowly from the second floor to the hall. Lu Yaode was delighted. Dad! Grandpa, Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing greeted him at the same time. Old Master Lu walked into the hall and swept his gaze over everyone. He spoke slowly, his voice steady and strong, Everyone, Im sure everyone knows whats going on. My unfilial son, Lu Yaode, left the Lu family in his early years and was removed from the genealogy. Now, hes repented and wants to return to the family. They all nodded. At first, I didnt agree. However, the Lu familys bloodline is ultimately the Lu familys bloodline. If they wander outside, itll be a disgrace to the entire family. Therefore, I agreed to let them return. Everyone nodded in agreement. The Lu family was a big family. As members of the family, they naturally had to obtain their rightful identities. Otherwise, everyone would lose face. Old Master Lu continued, I invited everyone here today to be witnesses. I want Lu Yaode to bring his children to acknowledge their ancestors and enter the Lu familys genealogy. One of the elders asked, To enter the Lu familys genealogy, one has to have the bloodline of the Lu family. Old Master, has the matter been made clear? Old Master Lu waved his hand, and the butler brought over two documents. He handed them to the elder who had asked the question first. Those two documents were naturally the DNA test reports of Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci. The elder took it in both hands, examined them, nodded, and passed them to the next person. In a moment, everyone had finished reading the two documents. The butler took back the two documents and stood aside. Lu Tianqings clenched fists slowly rxed, and her expression was no longer tense. Only then did Old Master Lu say, As everyone has seen, these are the test reports I asked Dr. He to do. Dr. He was a doctor that Old Master Lu trusted very much. He had worked for the Lu family for many years. Since he was the one who ran the tests, no one had any questions. Butler, bring me the genealogy, Old Master Lu said. The butler put down the documents, picked up the genealogy with both hands, and held it in front of Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu said, Lu Yaode, you were the one who voluntarily removed yourself from the genealogy and left the Lu family. Even though youve returned, you still have to pay any price. Although I agree to let you return, you have to agree to two things. First, after you return, you, Lu Tianqing, and Lu Tianci will have nothing to do with Lu Group. In the future, youre not to interfere with any of Hetings work or participate in any operations. Lu Yaode was already mentally prepared for this. He said, Of course. I came back to acknowledge the family and not to obtain the family assets. So, Dad, you can rest assured. Lu Weijian muttered to himself, How is that possible? The three of them have a lot of shares. Even excluding Feng Ze and the others, they still have a lot. Its enough for them to cause trouble. Secondly, in the future, the distribution of benefits of Lu Group will have nothing to do with you. The three of you can inherit my inheritance, but you have no right to everything else that belongs to Heting, Old Master Lu said. This Lu Yaode hesitated. Dad, this is a little unfair to us, right? Were no longer involved in the business. Were even being deprived of our share of the profits. How are we going to live in the future? Lu Tianqing also bit her lip. Lu Tianci tried his best to restrain himself. Old Master Lu said, This is the price and condition for your return. If you agree, Ill give you a fair share of my inheritance in the future. Lu Yaode was unwilling to ept this oue. However, if they didnt ept it, they wouldnt be able to return to the Lu family. As they had neglected the shareholders some time ago, they would be pursued by the stockholders because they didnt have the Lu family to take care of them. He had no choice but to swallow his dissatisfaction and say, Okay, I agree. This was a stopgap measure. He would have to n for the future. In that case, all the conditions have been fulfilled. The three of you can acknowledge your ancestors now. Butler, bring me the genealogy. The butler, who was already prepared, raised the genealogy with both hands. Old Master Lu reached out to take the genealogy and nced at Lu Heting. Although he had already used the conditions to suppress Lu Yaode, this was still not fair to Lu Heting. But at this moment, this was the best he could do. He held the genealogy and lowered his head in thought. Lu Yaode was afraid that Lu Heting would cause trouble again, so he urged, Dad? Its gettingte. Why dont we Old Master Lu sighed softly and unfolded the genealogy. For a moment, he could not write anything. Dad! What are you waiting for? Dont wait anymore, Lu Yaode urged again. Wait! a voice called from outside the door. Everyone looked out the door. It was Lu Hang. Everyone knew that Lu Hang was Lu Hetings special assistant and his most capable and trusted subordinate. What could it be? Lu Yaode had always been helpless against Lu Heting, but he really couldnt ept it when even Lu Hang dared to show off in front of him. He said angrily, Lu Hang, why are you shouting here? Lu Hang ignored him and walked straight to Lu Hetings side. Mr. Lu, I found it. Okay. Lu Heting took the document from him and said a few words. Lu Hang went out without stopping. Seeing that the two of them did not take him seriously at all, Lu Yaode was even angrier. He red at Han Qingwan. This was the good son she raised! Old Master Lu asked, Heting, what is it? Lu Yaode said, Dad, lets get down to business first. Well talk about Hetingter. Chapter 1312 - Humans Can Lie, But Machines Don’t

Chapter 1312: Humans Can Lie, But Machines Dont

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Im afraid this matter cant be put aside. Lu Heting took a step forward. His calm tone was filled with strong confidence and an irresistible deterrence. Lu Yaode controlled his temper. Heting, can you wait until were done? Grandpa, Lu Tianqing cant acknowledge her ancestors and enter the genealogy, Lu Heting opened his eyes and said indifferently, but his words were earth-shattering. What? Whats going on? Everyone was surprised. Lu Tianqing dug her nails into her palms and asked calmly, Mr. Lu, we respect your status and have always been polite to you. But youre always against us siblings. This doesnt suit your status, right? I know youve always been brooding over the incident regarding our mother. However, that was a matter of the previous generation. Can we put aside those prejudices? Her words were reasonable, guiding everyone to think that Lu Heting was interfering because of his personal feelings. Lu Heting didnt waste his breath on her and said, Lu Hang, bring the person over. Lu Tianqings nails tightened. Lu Hang walked over with a person. Dr. He? Everyone recognized that the person Lu Hang had brought was Dr. He. Dr. He was a doctor that the Lu family trusted very much. He had worked for the Lu family for a long time, so no one understood what this meant. Dr. He lowered his head, lookingpletely devoid of his usual confidence. He looked at the ground in shame, not daring to look up. When Old Master Lu saw this, he seemed to have guessed something. He clenched the genealogy tightly and waited for Lu Heting to speak. ...... Lu Heting said, Dr. He, why dont you tell everyone? Dr. He stammered. Lu Tianqing red at him, but he suddenly raised his head and said loudly, Lu Tianqing is not of the Lu familys bloodline. The DNA we found at that time clearly showed this. I was afraid of making a mistake, so I repeatedly checked. The results showed that shes not Lu Yaodes daughter at all! Nonsense! Lu Tianqing stopped him. Dr. He, I know youre on good terms with Mr. Lu and youve always been taken care of by him. But a medical examination is not childs y. You cant casually nder me and my mother because of your personal feelings and family interests! Youre really too much! Youd better think about what youre doing! I Ive already thought everything through! At that time, I followed the old mans arrangements and carried out the reports. You were the one who suddenly returned and told me to make the report meet your requirements. You even said that you would give me arge sum of money Lu Yaode was furious and rushed over to beat him up. Do you still have any medical ethics? You do whatever Lu Heting wants you to do and say whatever he wants you to say. Youre simply not worthy of being a doctor! He didnt believe Dr. He at all. Lu Hang protected Dr. He and pushed Lu Yaode away. Lu Tianci supported Lu Yaode and said angrily, I thought Mr. Lu was an amazing person. It turns out that all his abilities and tricks are just rumors. When hes in trouble, he only knows how to use such sinister schemes to sow discord! Grandpa and everyone else here, dont tell me youll believe such words? Everyone was talking. Old Master Lu shouted, Old He, tell me! Whats going on?! Old Master, Im really not lying. The current test report was really given ording to Lu Tianqings request. In fact, she and Lu Yaode are not father and daughter at all. Perhaps people can lie, but the testing machine will never lie! Dr. He tried his best to distinguish. Nonsense! You were the one who took Lu Hetings money to deliberately nder us, Lu Tianci scolded. Dr. He swore to the heavens. If I had epted Mr. Lus money and Im deliberately ndering you, Ill die a horrible death! Previously, when Lu Tianqing came to me and asked me to change the test report for her, she gave me a million yuan in one go. She even said that she would put it in my overseas ount and no one would find out. After serving the Lu family for so many years, how could I betray the Lu family for this little bit of money? However, not long after, I realized that my seriously ill son, who was waiting for a kidney transnt, was in the hospital. Lu Tianqing appeared again and told me that as long as I agreed to give her the test report, she could give my son aplete andpatible kidney source. That was what tempted me. My son is only 18 years old, but hes in the hospital because of a kidney disease. Even though Im not short of money, I was never able to find him a suitable kidney source. As a father, how could I ignore my son? Because of this, I agreed to Lu Tianqings request and made a fake report for her. It was no secret that Dr. Hes son was sick. Now that he had said it, everyone believed him a little more. Lu Tianqings expression changed slightly. Dr. He, youre a doctor. You actually made up so many stories just to nder me! You even used your own son! Im really speechless! You have nothing to say because youre in the wrong! What I said is true! Dr. He said loudly. If it werent for my son, I wouldnt have I wouldnt have been muddle-headed and made a huge mistake. Im ashamed of my profession and the oath I made when I entered the hospital. Alright, I know this is all Lu Hetings way of spreading rumors about me. He doesnt want me to enter the Lu family. I really admire you. You can think of anything, Lu Tianqing said innocently. Old Master Lu asked, Since youve already promised Lu Tianqing, why did you go back on your word now? Im sorry, Old Master. I promised her before, but she kept holding my son captive. My son has to take medicine and go for hemodialysis every day. Im really worried about him. It was Mr. Lu who appeared and told me that he would help me look for my son. And just before I came, Mr. Lu appeared. Not only did he send my son back safely, but he also told me that he has helped me find a kidney source. Im sorry, Mr. Lu. Im sorry, Im really sorry. I was stupid to have done such a thing. Dr. He was agitated. He walked up to Lu Heting and bowed heavily. Mr. Lu, thank you for helping my son. No matter what, I cant make up for my mistake. In the future, Ill be at your disposal. When Lu Tianqing heard that Dr. Hes son had been brought back, a trace of panic shed across her heart, but her expression did not change. She said, It seems that this story was arranged by Lu Heting from beginning to end. Its really exciting. Even I cant help but p my hands. Chapter 1313 - Who Doesn’t Know How To Talk Nonsense?

Chapter 1313: Who Doesnt Know How To Talk Nonsense?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She shouted at Dr. He, Its a pity that what you make up will never be the truth. If all of you choose to believe this, then Ill have nothing to say. Lu Yaode was also extremely angry. Dad, are you not going to care about how Heting does things? Lu Yaode, you dont have to use Grandpa to suppress me. Lu Hetings voice was domineering, and there was a faint sneer on his noble face. Lu Tianqing isnt your daughter. Dr. He isnt the only evidence. Shes the daughter of the famous director and investor, Jin Mingchang. You! Lu Yaode didnt believe him at all. He was so angry that he pointed at Lu Heting and couldnt speak. At this moment, the mask on Lu Tianqings face waspletely torn off, and her expression was no longer calm. Ive already checked. Back then, Tian Xin had numerous affairs with many directors and investors when she was still with you. Many of these mens wives are in the loop about it. Its just that back then, information was not developed, and the scandals didnt spread. As these women were the wives of directors and investors, most of them held back and kept quiet. Youre spouting nonsense! Youre ndering us! Youre spouting nonsense! Lu Yaodes face was ashen. The mocking smile on Lu Hetings lips widened slightly. Do you think I could bribe so many peoples wives tomit perjury for me? Why do you think so many wives of directors and investors gave their sincere blessings when you got married? Did they really wish you well? No, they were just d that someone had finally taken over the reins. At least their husbands could have some peace. Lu Yaode was so angry that he wanted to hit Lu Heting. However, how could Lu Hetings bodyguards let him get close? Yes, you shouldnt be too certain. After all, in order to avoid getting into scandals, Tian Xin encouraged you to go to T Country to develop. The people in T Country dont know her dark history, so naturally, no one told you. Now, more than 20 years have passed. Everyone has seen that you even have children now, so naturally, no one would mention this in public. Its perfect, isnt it? Lu Yaode refused to listen because this was impossible. Tian Xin was kind, gentle, and generous. She was devoted to him. How could she do such a thing? ...... He would never doubt Tian Xins sincerity or question his charm. Lu Yaode had never doubted her, so Tian Xin must have never done such a thing! He said angrily, Wheres your evidence? Who cant make things up? Lu Hang, give him the evidence! Lu Hang quickly took out a pile of photos and ced them in front of Lu Yaode. After Su Bei met Director Gaos wife, Mrs. Gao, that day, Lu Heting asked Lu Hang to ask Mrs. Gao for these photos. Mrs. Gao helped look for a few other women whose families were destroyed by Tian Xin and gave them all the evidence from back then. These women actually didnt want to keep the photos from back then. However, what Tian Xin had done was too infuriating, so some of them kept the photos in their hands. They nned to join forces and announce it to the media if Tian Xinmitted another crime. However, Tian Xin had not been in the country all these years. After she returned to the country, she did not do what she did back then. She was also respected by Lu Yaode, so these women did not do anything to her. Lu Hang took out the photos and ced them in front of Lu Yaode. In the photos, Tian Xin was with different men. Their positions were intimate. It was obvious what had happened. Even though they were all old photos, the intimacy in them did not fade with time. Everyone couldnt help but burst into an uproar. They didnt expect Tian Xin, who had always been pure and innocent, to be such a person. The older generation had a good impression of her, but who knew that she was a spoiled child! Lu Tianqing shook her head. Dad, this is all Lu Hetings nder. The photos are all photoshopped. Besides, Mom suffered a lot in the entertainment industry back then. Its hard to guarantee that it wasnt the wives of these directors who were suspicious and deliberately said bad things about her. Think about it. Mom is already in her 50s, but she still maintains her good looks. Those women are already old. How can they not hate Mom? Besides, Mom told me many times that youre her true love. She didnt hesitate to quit the film industry to be with you. How could she have done such a thing? Yes, shes impossible! Lu Yaode said. Han Qingwan, you gave these photos to your son. How pathetic! Lu Tianqing, dont you acknowledge that youre Jin Changmings daughter? Lu Heting asked coldly when he saw the hypocritical behavior of the father and daughter. Of course. I dont know Jin Changming at all! This is all a scheme you and your mother cooked up! Lu Hang took out two things and handed them to Lu Heting. Lu Heting raised the information in his hand and said, Director Gao immediately chose you to be the female lead for his newest project and Jin Changming was the one who invested in it. What does that prove? I have good acting skills and looks. Cant I y the female lead? Then, the ce where Dr. Hes son was held previously was Jin Changmings private vi. Dont you know that? Lu Tianqing sneered. This means that I have nothing to do with Jin Changming. I dont know anything about Dr. He and Jin Changming! Very well. Lu Heting nodded. Then, did Jin Changming transfer three billion yuan to your private ount to help you rebuild your career? I wonder if your husband would rather believe that youre Jin Changmings daughter or that youre in a rtionship with him? You! Lu Tianqing was thunderstruck! She didnt expect Lu Heting to find out about this. As long as she made a mistake, Lu Heting would uproot everything behind her. It was just that Lu Heting hadnt found that w before. Lu Tianqing cared a lot about her husband, He Yuan. How could she let him misunderstand that she had a personal rtionship with the investor? If she had to choose, she would rather acknowledge Jin Changming as her father. Lu Yaode faced the evidence and looked at Lu Tianqings expression. He remembered that after the DNA test at the hospital that day, Lu Tianqing had rushed out again. He seemed to understand something in his heart. He mustered his strength and pped Lu Tianqings face angrily! The daughter he had doted on for more than 20 years was actually not his biological daughter! Both Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing knew the truth and only he was kept in the dark! Chapter 1314 - If You’re Weak, Does That Make You Powerful?

Chapter 1314: If Youre Weak, Does That Make You Powerful?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Tianqing covered her burning face and said, My mother had a lot of choices too. Did you think it was easy for her to survive in the entertainment industry back then? Shes not like Han Qingwan and Tan Qing. They had good family backgrounds and people to support them. She could only rely on herself. Shes a weak woman. What could she have done? How funny. Is being weak the reason she made a mistake? Does being weak give her the right to destroy other peoples families and be a third wheeler? Lu Weijian mocked. Ants are so weak. They know how to find food for themselves. Do you think youre in the right if youre weak? Besides, is your mother weak? How did she scheme against her best friends? If shes weak, whos the strong? Lu Tianqing said angrily, Youre not from the Lu family. What right do you have to spout nonsense here? Lu Weijian smiled and said, I have the Lu familys bloodline, after all. Dont you know that my mother is from the Lu family? You, on the other hand, are a bastard child. How dare you act pitiful here? Oh, I know. Perhaps its because youre more shameless than others, so you have the cheek toe to the Lu family and demand to be in the genealogy! Lu Tianqing wanted to argue, but she found the wrong person. Lu Heting was used to pointing out the problem directly, but Lu Weijian just said whatever he could. He would scold her until she bled. At least I know who my parents are and who I am. Im not like a certain someone who dares to talk about their identity in public. But it makes sense. You have fans. As long as you act pitiful and post beautiful photos that have been excessively photoshopped, a bunch of people will help you scold your enemies back. I dont have fans. No one will help me clean up the mess. Im so afraid. Lu Weijians words made Lu Tianqing lose face, but Lu Yaode was even more embarrassed. Tian Xin had always been very gentle. She would follow his wishes and serve him well. He had thought that since she was so devoted to him, he could not let her down. Unexpectedly, her gentleness was for everyone. He was just a joke. Old Master Lu was experienced. The scene in front of him had made him understand a lot. He didntment and said, Butler, please ask Lu Tianqing to leave. Miss Lu, this way please, the butler said. For a moment, Lu Tianci could not ept this fact. Even so, he could only watch as Lu Tianqing left. ...... Lu Yaode red at Lu Tianqing with hatred. The daughter he had carefully nurtured for so many years was not his biological daughter. The feeling of his heart being torn was really too ufortable. At the moment, he still had to protect his son and could not lose hisposure. He would deal with Lu Tianqingter. He looked at Lu Tianci in relief. When he thought about how each of their childrens names had the word Tian in it, he realized that it was the most authentic evidence of their love for each other. They had practically witnessed the love between them for the past 20 years. Now, it seemed extremely ironic. Fortunately, there was still his son. At least, Tian Xin hadnt lied to him about their son yet. From the surrounding discussions, it was clear everyone thought of Lu Yaode as a joke. Due to Old Master Lus presence, everyone was restraining themselves. However, when Lu Yaode heard the discussions, his face still burned as if he had just pped himself. He tried his best to listen and not look at Han Qingwan. He avoided Lu Hetings gaze and said to Old Master Lu, Dad, I really didnt know about Tianqing. I didnt think it would be like this. Forgive me for not noticing and letting someone take advantage of the situation. But no matter what, Tianci is my son. Theres no need to change what happened today because of a small episode. Old Master Lu said, Since Lu Tianqing doesnt have the Lu familys bloodline, shes excluded. Of course. Old Master Lu picked up Lu Tiancis DNA test report and pondered. Lu Yaode said, Dad, do you have any questions? Theres nothing wrong with Tiancis report. He firmly believed this. If Lu Tiancis DNA was also problematic, Lu Heting would have pointed it out just now. Moreover, even if Tian Xin had made a mistake, he was certain she did not make another mistake after following him to T Country. There would be no problem with this son of his. As long as Tian Xin changed, he could still live with her. After all, in his eyes, a son was still more important than a daughter. A son could inherit his bloodline. Thinking of this, Lu Yaode regained some confidence. A daughter was nothing. As long as his son was around, everything would be fine! This DNA Dr. He, whats the result of this? Old Master Lu asked Dr. He. Dr. He said slowly, Im sorry, Old Master. I was too focused on my sons situation at that time. Lu Tiancis report was given to Lu Tianqing to handle. Im really sorry. She had asked for it at the time, so I gave it to her. I thought that since the first report was negative, then the second one would be too I didnt see Lu Tiancis DNA report for myself. Lu Yaode said coldly, Youre really Lu Hetingsckey! You only speak for him! Cant I recognize my own son? Look at his eyes. If he doesnt look like me, does he look like someone else, then? Dr. He felt guilty and lowered his head in silence. However, this guilt was for the Lu family and Lu Heting, not Lu Yaode. Old Master Lu said, Since this report cant be confirmed, today Dad! Dr. He said that on purpose to disrupt todays ceremony. Dont be influenced, Lu Yaode said hurriedly. Heting, what do you think? Old Master Lu asked. Lu Heting said, I think Lu Tianci isnt from the Lu family either. Lu Yaode said angrily, Lu Heting! Is what you think always right? What I think might not bepletely right. So, Lu Hang, has it arrived? Yes, Mr. Lu! Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci looked at each other. Lu Hetings confident appearance looked so terrifying and hateful in their eyes. Lu Yaode had never taken his son seriously, but he could not ignore the pressure this son brought. Soon, a woman in her 60s was brought over. Her face was wrinkled, and the calluses on her fingers and tanned skin showed that she was a working woman. She looked around, a little afraid. Lu Hang said, Tell me about what happened back then. Back then, I was a nurse in the maternity and child care center. One year a child was lost in the hospital. It was the delivery room I was looking after. It was a pregnant woman who came alone to give birth. She had no family to apany her. Chapter 1315 - Giving Birth To A Son To Secure His Status

Chapter 1315: Giving Birth To A Son To Secure His Status

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The nurse said, It was a boy. Because I lost the child, the pregnant woman caused a scene at the hospital. The hospitals reputation was greatly affected. I was also fired from public office and my qualifications as a nurse were revoked. From then on, I could no longer do any rted work. Later, I could only do some cleaning and cooking work. She looked calm at the mention of what had happened back then, but who was to say that it hadnt affected her much? It had changed her life. Lu Yaode said, What does this have to do with us? Lu Hang continued to ask, Then do you know how the child was lost? Im not too sure. At that time, the hospital and the family had settled matters in private, so the family didnt call the police. Someone saw a mane and secretly take the child away, but surveince wasnt advanced at that time. We werent sure, so we couldnt determine anything. What happened to the pregnant woman after that? Lu Hang asked. The family gotpensation from the hospital and left quickly. But only the pregnant woman refused to leave and kept searching around the hospital. Later, she went crazy and wandered around the hospital every day. I heard that her husband divorced her too. The nurse looked guilty as she said this. It was my fault for not doing my job well Tears welled up in her cloudy eyes. They were filled with shame for what had happened back then. What are you trying to say? Lu Yaode questioned the nurse, then turned to Lu Heting. What are you trying to say? You found someone to tell me a story and conclude that my son doesnt belong to me, huh? Lu Hang, let Tian Xins former manager in. Ex-manager? Didnt her ex-manager die in a car ident? Why are you still pretending to be a god? Lu Yaode asked. Soon, Tian Xins former manager came out. He was now a gray-haired old man. Lu Yaode still remembered what Tian Xins ex-manager looked like. He immediately recognized that he was not a fake. ...... Han Qingwan nodded gently. She knew this former manager too. Lu Heting said, In the few days when the child was lost in the hospital, you appeared a few times. ording to the investigation, you werent married back then, nor did you have friends who gave birth to children. Tian Xin was even staying in a private hospital during that time. Why did you go to a womens and childrens health hospital? I was asked by Tian Xin to go to the maternity and child care center and take a boy away. Who was the child? Its Lu Tianci! the former manager said without hesitation. When Lu Tianci heard this, he did not believe it at all. Impossible! How could I be the child of another? Im the child of my mother and father! Youre too ridiculous! Youve been hiding outside for so many years, and you didnt get into a car ident at all. Did youe here just to stab me in the back at a time like this? Lu Yaode didnt believe it at all even though he had just witnessed what happened to Lu Tianqing. But the more he was pped in the face, the more he had to maintain his dignity. The former manager said in a low voice, No matter what you say, its confirmed that I took someone elses child and gave it to Tian Xin to be her son. Back then, Tian Xin wasnt pregnant at all. Only she and I know about this. Every time we faced the doctor, we tried our best to fool him. In addition, the standards of prenatal examinations at that time were not high. We only had a few prenatal examinations, so no one else knew about this. Youre lying! I slept with Tian Xin. How could I not know? You two did share the same bed, but dont forget that Tian Xin is an actress. Not only does she know how to act, but she also knows how to make props. Shes more than skilled enough to deceive you! She instructed me to lie to you, and she also instructed me to steal the child. These things bound me to her bit by bit. I couldnt refuse, and I didnt know how to. She said that as long as I dared to expose her matters, shed never let me off! Shes a star, and youre her husband. How could I refuse? I had no choice but to do as she said. The former manager was filled with righteous indignation. She looked both regretful and guilty. How many times have I wanted to return that child? But at that time, arge number of nannies and caregivers were watching over the child. I didnt have a chance. I couldnt stand the condemnation of my conscience, and I was afraid that heaven would let me continue to do bad things. Once, when I got into a car ident, I thought that I might as well pretend I was dead and never go back. That way, I could get rid of all this. Thats why I didnt die. I didnt want to die, but I had to die. When Lu Tianci heard these words, he was about to break down. If it werent for Lu Tianqing, he could still try his best to reject these stories. However, after what had happened to Lu Tianqing, it already verified the authenticity of these stories. He really had no reason or excuse to refute. His eyes were red, and his fingers were beginning to tremble. Lu Yaode was still holding on. Impossible! Impossible! Thats impossible! Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu shook their heads secretly. Everyone was already immersed in the story. They knew that the authenticity of this story was probably indisputable. The former manager said, It doesnt matter if you dont believe me. Ive already sent Lu Tiancis crazy mother to a sanatorium and asked the nurse to take good care of her. I owe her far more than that. But I dont have the ability to pay her back anymore. Lu Tianci, go find your mother or do a new DNA test with Lu Yaode. The truth will be revealed! Lu Yaode refused crazily. Impossible! Tian Xin cant have lied to me again! At that time, I touched the fetus in her stomach! This is impossible! Lu Heting hired you to make up a story, right? The former manager looked at his expression and said calmly, Everything I said is the truth. I said it with a clear conscience. Besides, Tian Xin cant have children anymore. How could she have gotten pregnant then? Why cant she have children? She gave birth to Tianqing. Why couldnt she have given birth to Tianci? Lu Yaode asked. Thats because after she gave birth to Lu Tianqing, she was always worried that her rtionship with you wasnt stable. After all, Han Qingwan had already given birth to Lu Heting. To a rich family who valued their children, Lu Tianqing alone wasnt enough to ensure her stable status. Besides, Lu Tianqing isnt of the Lu familys bloodline. So, she tried everything to give birth to a boy to establish her position! Chapter 1316 - Trash That Sow Discord Between Father And Son 1

Chapter 1316: Trash That Sow Discord Between Father And Son

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In order to give birth to a son, Tian Xin worked hard to get pregnant so that she could achieve her goal as soon as possible, the former manager said. Im sure Mr. Lu knows about this, right? Lu Yaode naturally knew this. After all, Tian Xin had always said that she wanted to give birth to another son for him. He was happy to cooperate. However, Lu Yaode did not know what Tian Xin was really thinking. Seeing that he didnt deny it, the former manager continued, She tried hard to get pregnant. Of course, she got pregnant twice. However, every time she was pregnant for a certain period of time, she would immediately go for a check-up to see if it was a daughter or a son. It was just that the results of those two tests werent what she wanted. The results were always a daughter. Tian Xin had already given birth to Lu Tianqing. She already had a daughter. Another daughter was useless to her. Therefore, when the test results showed that it was a daughter, Tian Xin didnt hesitate to abort the child. When everyone heard this, they felt that Tian Xin was really ruthless. In order to stabilize her status, she even got abortions. Lu Yaode was also shocked. Clearly, what he was hearing now about Tian Xins pregnancies and miscarriages were different from what he knew. Back then, Tian Xin had gotten pregnant twice in a row and lost the babies. All he knew was that Tian Xins body was weak, and it was easy for her to miscarry. Hence, he only felt heartache and not suspicion. After she aborted those two babies, she never got pregnant again. However, she was afraid that you would go back to Han Qingwan and Lu Heting, so she prioritized getting pregnant again. However, the doctor had bad news and said that her two abortions had already hurt her body greatly and she wouldnt get pregnant again. There was no choice, so Tian Xin made a decision. She faked her pregnancy! However, she could never give birth like that, so she had to find a child. Moreover, it had to be a boy. However, it was not easy to find a new and healthy baby boy. She could not find one and forced me to go to the hospital to ask if there were any boys. She even asked me to steal one back. ...... I was forced to do it. I went to the hospital and found a pregnant woman without family to take care of her. I took her child away. That child is Lu Tianci. Everyone fell silent when the former manager finished speaking. Lu Tianci stood rooted to the ground. He had never thought that his mother, who had always doted on him, was actually the real murderer who caused his family to be destroyed! She caused his mother to get a divorce and go crazy It turned out that her love for him was not for him but merely for her own status. How ridiculous! He felt as though his world had copsed. His hands and feet went cold as he stood rooted to the spot. Impossible! Impossible! Impossible! Lu Yaode muttered. It wasnt so much that he didnt want to believe that Tian Xin had done all this. It was more that he wasnt willing to admit his failure. He was unwilling to admit that from beginning to end, everything he had done was a joke. Everything he did amounted to nothing. He backed away and pointed at the former manager. No way. Youre lying! I know that theres no evidence. So today, I brought Lu Tiancis birth certificate from back then that shows his mothers blood type. I also brought Tian Xins abortion report at the time and the maternity examination report that deemed her to be infertile. The butler stepped forward, took the report, and handed it to Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu saw the report of the two baby girls that Tian Xin had apparently miscarried. It showed that the children were healthy. He couldnt help but be moved. Shes really vicious! They were two innocent children! When everyone heard this, their thoughts were simr to Old Master Lus. The former manager smiled ruefully. Ive also ruined my life because of this and have been living incognito. I have no need to lie to you about this. Its just that Tianci There was love in the managers eyes, but also guilt and self-reproach. Tianci, Im sorry. Im sorry I got you into this. If I hadnt carried you away, you would have lived in an ordinary but loving family. You would have lived a life where you didnt have to take on so much. Lu Tianci avoided him. Shut up! Lu Yaode seemed to be enlightened and said, Yes, shut up! Youre just trash that Lu Heting found to drive a wedge between us father and son! Tianci,e over and call Grandpa. Let Grandpa arrange for us to be listed in the genealogy. Well acknowledge our ancestors. Everyone looked at them as if they were watching a show. At this moment, no one questioned the former manager anymore. They were all thinking that Tian Xin was really ruthless. They looked at the father and son and felt that things were unpredictable. Back then, Lu Yaode didnt know any better, abandoned his wife and son, and was disregarded by everyone. He did all those things for such a woman. In the end, everything went to waste. He deserved it. Dad, let Tianci and I be listed on the genealogy. Tianci and I are back now! Lu Yaode grabbed Old Master Lus hand and said. Old Master Lu sighed repeatedly. Fortunately, Lu Heting had exposed the true situation of this family today. Otherwise, it would have been a great humiliation to record them in the Lu familys genealogy. And Lu Yaode still had the cheek to continue fooling around. Lu Tianci shook off Lu Yaodes hand. He had always been a cunning person, but he was hot-blooded, after all. At this moment, he really could not ept this farce anymore. He said, Since Im not from the Lu family, theres no need for me to stay here and ept your pity! Whats so great about the Lu family? The Lu family isnt the only one in this world! He turned to go. Lu Yaode pulled him back. Tianci! Youre a member of the Lu family. Youre the son of the Lu family. The Lu family is mine, and its yours! You cant leave! Lu Tianci was already awake. Perhaps only Lu Yaode refused to wake up. He said, Didnt you hear? Didnt you see the evidence? Whats the use of staying? Do you want to leave only after being humiliated even more? Lu Yaode looked at the unfamiliar and disobedient young man in front of him and could not ept reality for a moment. Lu Tianci shook off his hand and strode out, staggering. Lu Yaodes eyes were dull as he watched Lu Tianci disappear before his eyes. Old Master Lu said, Since the facts have been investigated, Yaode, those two children are no longer able to enter the Lu family, nor are they qualified to have their names listed in the Lu familys genealogy. As for you Ive always thought that I was superior to others because I was powerful and talented. However, I didnt educate my son well. Its my fault. Its all my fault! When everyone heard his words, they could not help but feel flustered. Chapter 1317 - The People You’ve Let Down The Most

Chapter 1317: The People Youve Let Down The Most

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Fortunately, I still have Heting. Otherwise, I really wouldnt be able to face the people of the Lu family and the hundreds of thousands of people in the entire Lu Group. After Old Master Lu sighed, his tone turned cold as he said to Lu Yaode, Henceforth, youre no longer a descendant of the Lu family. Ill no longer admit that I have a son like you. Leave as you left back then! When Lu Yaode heard this, he was anxious. He had already been abandoned by everyone. His children were not born by him, and Tian Xin was also estranged from him. If he did not return to the Lu family, where could he go? He immediately said, Dad, you saw it too. I waspletely kept in the dark about Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci. I didnt know the truth. I was also deceived. Im also a victim Dad, Im your son, your biological son! You cant just watch as something bad happens to your own son! Lu Yaode felt both embarrassed and regretful. These words were very sincere. However, Old Master Lu was extremely disappointed in him. As a son, youve been unfilial to your parents. As a husband, it was disloyal of you to neglect your wife and cheat on her. As the manager of Lu Group, you abandoned countless employees and divided thepany, causing a crisis for thepany and the employees. Its unrighteous. As a father, it was unrighteous of you to abandon your son and not care about him. As a descendant of the Lu family, its unrighteous of you to cause trouble for everyone. Youre really not worthy of being in the Lu family! Old Master Lu had never criticized Lu Yaode in public before. Lu Yaode was dumbfounded. But this was his only chance. If he didnt seize it, it would really be over in the future. Dad, I know I was wrong. No one is perfect. I was kept in the dark in the past and could only see what I saw. But now that Heting has unveiled the fog in front of me, I finally know whos sincere to me. Please give me a chance! Old Master Lu had no choice but to say, I also did something wrong and caused chaos in the house. I have no right to decide whether you can stay or not. Only Qingwan and Heting are qualified. And theyre also the people youve let down the most! When Lu Yaode heard this, hope reignited in his heart. Yes, Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci were nothing. Even without those cheap children, there was still Lu Heting! Lu Heting was his biological son. He was not alone. He still had a wife and children. Lu Yaode found hope and immediately turned to Han Qingwan and Lu Heting. He said, Qingwan, Heting, I was wrong! I was really wrong! I was blinded for a moment and left you. As you can see, I was deceived. All these years, Ive been thinking about you. Now I finally know what I should do and who I should cherish! He believed that Han Qingwan would definitely forgive him. Back then, she loved him deeply and married him without hesitation. She even gave up the idea of studying abroad and came to Lu Group to help him. She did the boring work that she had never liked for him. ...... Past memories entered his mind one by one. He thought of what Han Qingwan had done for him and her true love for him. Even though she had a sharp tongue, she waspletely soft-hearted. Everything she did was for him. So now, he had to woo her back. As long as he was sincere enough, she would definitely be moved. Lu Yaode knelt on one knee. Qingwan, I was really wrong. I only know now that the person who loves me the most is you. Youve always been the one to tolerate me and give me the most precious love. Let mee back and apany you! Everyone could not help but be moved by Lu Yaodes honesty at this moment. Perhaps as fellow members of the Lu family, everyone was tolerant of him. Someone even helped to persuade Han Qingwan. Thats right, Qingwan. It hasnt been easy for Yaode either. If not for Heting, he wouldnt have known that he had been deceived. Its said that young couples get back together in their old age. Your rtionship when you were younger wasnt good. Why dont you forget about those things and take care of each other now that youre older? After all, we know each other well. Su Bei had been standing beside Han Qingwan. The scene in front of her really shocked her. When had men ever been able to make up for decades of hurt by simply admitting their mistakes? When were they able to earn everyones forgiveness with just a mere apology? Was this really what everyone thought? How fair and just!!! However, Han Qingwan had the final say in this matter. Su Bei was in no position to say anything. She could only endure it, and her face turned red. Han Qingwan took two steps forward as everyone spoke. She still had a polite smile on her face as she said, He was deceived. But wasnt it because hes stupid? Why? Do stupid people get special privileges? In the past, Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu might have been protective of Lu Yaode. But now, they knew that no one was qualified to protect him. He deserved all of this! Su Bei finally didnt have to hold it in anymore because Han Qingwans words had helped her vent her anger. It turned out that she did not need to worry about Han Qingwan. Her mother-inw was clear-headed. Lu Yaodes face turned pale. Qingwan! Once a married couple, always a married couple. We had feelings for each other back then Yes, we had feelings for each other back then. But my feelings were all fed to the dogs. Of course, your feelings were also fed to the dogs. Youre a scumbag! What right and authority do you have to ask me to treat you like a human? Han Qingwan asked. Lu Yaode couldnt kneel anymore. Han Qingwans words stabbed at him. He stood up. Han Qingwan continued, Human rights and obligations are equal. Its the same for the rights of husband and wife or father and son. Heting and I didnt tell you about how hard it was for us to get here. However, not telling you about our pain doesnt mean that we didnt experience it. At that time, Heting was still young. He needed his father, but his father abandoned him. Not only did he have to face such a life, but he also had to face the damage caused by the copse of Lu Group when his father left. Now that hes all better and youre old, youre asking toe back and let Heting retire? Lu Yaode, isnt this too unreasonable? You only needed to produce one sperm and you want your son to be filial to you? You want him to retire for you and clean up the aftermath for you? Youre even hoping to receive his filial piety in the future? Chapter 1318 - My Father Is Dead. Who Are You?

Chapter 1318: My Father Is Dead. Who Are You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Han Qingwans words were powerful. If it werent for the bad timing, Su Bei would have apuded her. As soon as she finished thinking, Lu Weijian started pping. Everyone looked at Lu Weijian in unison. Only then did Lu Weijian realize that the asion was wrong. He slowly lowered his hands, but he was still pping for Han Qingwan in his mind. Lu Yaode was ashamed. He struggled and said, Are you so smart that youve never been deceived? Who dares to say that theyve never made a mistake? Han Qingwan sneered. You were deceived for more than 20 years. How dare youpare yourself to others? Fortunately, my son didnt inherit your stupidity! Because most of them had the surname Lu and a small number of them were Lu Yaodes friends, they had been on his side all along. However, Han Qingwans words made themugh out loud. However, the asion was not right. Everyone smiled and quickly stopped. Everyone, its true that I married into the Lu family. It was also my intention to develop well in the Lu family back then. However, if I have to choose between staying in the Lu family or letting Lu Yaode return to the Lu family, Ill move out immediately. Han Qingwans tone was firm. Old Madam Lu immediately said, Qingwan, theres no need for that. It hasnt been easy for you to stay in the Lu family all these years. Im aware of your hard work. The Lu family will always be your home. At this moment, no one said anything for Lu Yaode because they couldnt bring themselves to help a stupid and smug person. ...... Lu Yaode ced hisst hope on Lu Heting. Heting, youre my biological son. You cant ignore your father, right? Everyone looked at Lu Heting. They all knew that he had a pivotal position in the Lu family. As long as he spoke, this matter would be settled. Lu Yaode also looked at his son hopefully. This was his only son. It was said that father and son were connected. There would also be tacit understanding and a deep bond between them. Lu Hetings deep eyes were dark. He looked at Lu Yaode calmly and said softly, My father died when I was three years old. Who are you? Everyone was in an uproar. Lu Yaode looked at Lu Heting in disbelief. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu knew that this would be the oue, but when Lu Heting said this, their hearts ached. They didnt feel sorry for Lu Yaode but for Lu Heting. Yeah, he was abandoned by his father when he was three. Who could understand a childs pain back then? Now, he didnt have a father and didnt need one. Hed long since grown into an indomitable man. I didnt need him before, and I certainly wont need him in the future. Su Bei looked at Lu Heting. His expression was firm, and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line. That was the most direct expression of his rejection. It was a habit he developed when he was a child. Because he couldnt have a father, he wouldnt ask for him. Because he was used to not having a father, he cultivated himself into the powerful figure he was today. Everyone knew he could do anything, but who would feel sorry for the efforts he had to put in? Su Beis heart felt soft and slightly painful. Butler, get Lu Yaode out! From now on, he has nothing to do with the entire Lu Group or the Lu family! Old Master Lu ordered. Dad, Dad Im your son. Im your biological son But Lu Yaodes voice was getting farther and farther away. The butler had already kicked him out with the help of the security guards. Seeing that things hade to this, everyone had nothing else to say. Old Master Lu cupped his hands at everyone and said, Everyone, its my fault for not teaching my son well and making a fool of myself. Such a person is not worthy to stay in the Lu family. The Lu family will not give such a person a chance in the future. I hope everyone can take this as an example. I hope this is thest heartless, disloyal, unfilial, and cruel person in our Lu family! Im sorry for wasting everyones time today. Ill treat everyone to tea next time. When everyone saw that Old Master Lu was so merciless toward his son, they naturally felt a little afraid and took this matter as a warning. Soon, these people were gone. Su Bei walked up to Lu Heting and held his hand tightly. Lu Heting looked down at her red eyes and knew what she was worried about. He whispered, Im fine. Old Madam Lu scolded Old Master Lu, Look at you. I already told you not to let theme back. Havent they caused enough trouble for Heting? I was already tricked once, but you still insisted on being tricked again Old Master Lu listened in silence. Lu Weijian was in a much better mood now. He advised, Grandma, forget it. You learn from your mistakes. Anyway, we didnt let them seed. The enemy is very cunning. We just have to be careful next time. Only then did Old Madam Lu calm down a little. Old Master Lu coughed lightly and said, Heting, Ive let you down this time. I was indeed muddle-headed for a moment and thought that I could rely on myself to suppress these people. Who knew that these people He couldnt finish the sentence himself. These people were insane. Kidnapping, killing, threatening, bribing They were capable of anything. It was outrageous. And the reason why he thought he could control everything was because of his carelessness. Forget it. Its all in the past. Lu Hetings voice was extremely light. However, Old Master Lu felt suffocated by his words. Lu Heting had been like this since he was young. When he was hurt, he was very calm, but in his heart, he had already drawn a clear line with the person who hurt him. He would rather Lu Heting be angrier than be so indifferent. Lu Weijian smiled and tried to smooth things over. Anyway, its good that everythings fine. Everyone is doing this for the Lu family. Besides, my brother has always been wise and mighty. He wont let the bad guys get away with it. In fact, everyone has already seen how those people caused trouble in our house before they even returned to the family. If they reallye back to the family, they might do something else. So lets listen to my brother in the future. With him livening up the atmosphere, the atmosphere was no longer so stiff. Lu Heting nodded and said calmly, Su Bei also helped us find a lot of information. Otherwise, I wouldnt know that Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci arent from the Lu family. Su Bei hurriedly said, I just casually heard someone mention it and told Heting. Actually, he was the one who nned and arranged everything so well. Chapter 1319 - Mistress

Chapter 1319: Mistress

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Han Qingwan looked at Su Bei and smiled. Yes, both of you are good. Its rare for a husband and wife to work together so well. If brothers work together, theyll definitely be met with sess, right? Lu Weijian hurriedly said, I also helped my brother. Yes, yes. Han Qingwan smiled. After leaving the Lu familys mansion, Lu Heting said to Lu Hang, Go to the police and check how Tian Xin is doing. Yes. Lu Hang nodded. !! Brother, let me go as well. Lu Weijian looked unsatisfied. Then follow Lu Hang. Lu Weijian quickly followed Lu Hang and got into the passenger seat. He smiled and said, Okay, drive, buddy! Su Bei watched their car drive away and said, After this, that family of four will finally stop. No matter how much trouble they cause, they wont be able to cause much of a stir. Lu Heting nodded. Its just a pity that so many shareholders lost their life savings because of them. It couldnt be helped. When theirpany was formed, there were too many people who thought highly of them. They didnt have the ability, but they were pretty good at bragging. They went home together. Da Bao and Gun Gun were busy with their own things. One was busy ying games, while the other was busy watching games. Lu Heting reached out and picked Gun Gun up. He sat at the side and watched Da Bao y games. His expression was gentle, and his face was no longer tense. There seemed to be a spring breeze in his eyes. Those things just now seemed to have evoked a lot of resentment and pain from his childhood. However, as he grew up, he dealt with those negative emotions on his own. Now, he could give Da Bao and Gun Gun calm and peaceful fatherly love. Tears welled up in Su Beis eyes as she watched this scene. She ran over andy on the mans shoulder. Lu Heting tilted his head and pulled her over to sit with Gun Gun. The family of four leaned neatly together. Lu Weijian soon arrived at the police station and sent a WeChat voice message. Damn, Lu Yaode injured Tian Xin! Then, Lu Tianqing injured Lu Yaode. At this moment, both father and daughter have been detained by the police. What about Lu Tianci? Su Bei asked. This family was notplete yet. Lu Tianci questioned Tian Xin, but he didnt hit her. Later, he went to look for Tian Xins former manager. Im afraid he wants to find out his background. Ill send you the surveince video, Lu Weijian said. He quickly sent the video over. Lu Tianqing was the first to meet Tian Xin. When the mother and daughter met, they hugged each other and cried. Through the video, they could see Tian Xins helplessness. With Lu Heting exposing her, she would lose her greatest support. Not only would the Lu family no longer be her shield, but it would also be her greatest obstacle. The mother and daughter discussed it for a long time. They spoke very softly, so it was impossible to hear what they were saying. After Lu Tianqing left, Lu Tianci went to see Tian Xin again. He scolded Tian Xin. Tian Xin tried her best to exin, but it was obviously meaningless. When Lu Yaode came over, he repeated Lu Tiancis actions. However,pared to Lu Tianci, he was more agitated. When they didnt get along, he went forward and beat up Tian Xin until the police realized the situation and pulled them apart. When Lu Yaode went out, Lu Tianqing noticed the situation and hit him again. It was simply a tragedy of human rtionships. After watching it for a while, Su Bei didnt want to watch it anymore. It gave her a headache. Lu Weijian was still reporting excitedly, The current situation is that Lu Tianqing is rich and has a high status. Her agent wille to bail her out soon. In addition, the person she hit is Lu Yaode, whos still her father in name. Hence, the police didnt make things difficult for her and let her leave. Lu Yaode is in a worse state. Although hispany in T Country didnt suffer any losses from the bankruptcy of Tianci Corporation, he has realized that thepany has long been taken over by Tian Xin. The profits have been transferred away by Tian Xin. Those who can handle matters only listen to Tian Xin. The people Lu Yaode can order around arent capable of doing anything. Everything he has is gone. Well, he deserved it. Just like how he betrayed his family and thepany and left everyone with a mess. He helped himself and harmed others. Now, hes just paying for what he did back then, Su Bei said. Yes, yes, yes. I want him to go through this ordeal. Now, theres no one to bail him out. Its really tragic, Lu Weijian said. As for Lu Yaodes family of four, the news of them had already spread like wildfire. After all, as Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing were involved, gossip involving celebrities would always spread faster than gossip about other wealthy families. Lu Heting didnt do any public rtions. His and his mothers pain had passed, so they werent afraid of words. As for Lu Yaode, Tian Xin, and the others? They werent worthy! Therefore, this matter quickly became a trending topic and reached the top. There were tens of thousands ofments. The wives of some directors and investors also came out to confirm the authenticity of this news, adding fuel to the fire. [Damn, I didnt expect that Tian Xin is not only a murder suspect but also a mistress who destroyed someones family. Look, shes been like this since she entered the entertainment industry. Shes already a habitual mistress.] [Only Lu Yaode was so stupid to take her in. I didnt expect a rich young master to have such intelligence.] [This makes me a little worried about Lu Hetings IQ. What should I do?] [Previousmenter, save it. Didnt you see that Lu Heting was the one who exposed Tian Xins misdeeds of killing people and using a bastard child to impersonate a child of the Lu familys bloodline? Theres no need to doubt his strength and intelligence!] [Thats right. Theres no need to doubt Mr. Lus intelligence. Its not like inheritance is always indiscriminate. Besides, Han Qingwans intelligence isnt low either. Shes smart and tenacious. Why wouldnt she be able to give birth to and educate such a good son?] [No wonder Tian Xin didnt dare to develop in S Country for so many years. It turns out that it was part of her scheme. If she had continued to develop here, she wouldve been exposed sooner orter, right? Just like what happened this time. Not long after she returned, she was directly exposed by the scandal.] [Lu Tianqing too I heard shes the daughter of the big director and investor, Jin Changming? I mean, she looks a little like him. Tian Xin is really skilled. She actually slept with so many big directors.] [Its not that she sleeps with many famous directors. Its that she sleeps with many men. The more men she sleeps with, the more chances she has to get her hands on sessful men. Do you understand the matter of probability?] [I agree with the person above. Anyway, a mistress is utterly shameless. We need to fight them!] Chapter 1320 - Sorry For The Trouble

Chapter 1320: Sorry For The Trouble

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

[Yes, we have a duty against mistresses! Otherwise, theyll be like cockroaches, increasing in number.] [If the mistress deserves to be beaten, shouldnt the scumbag deserve it too? I think the scumbag deserves to be attacked even more?] [The scumbag and the mistress both deserve to be beaten up!] [Stop. Have you forgotten about the ident Tian Xin caused? Shouldnt she be pursued for the matter? Shouldnt the murder be investigated first?] [I now believe that Han Qingwan is innocent.] !! [I now believe that Han Qingwan is innocent +1] [I now believe that Han Qingwan is innocent +100] The investigation into Tian Xins crime wasnt dyed. At present, the suspicions surrounding Han Qingwan have been eliminated. All the medical records show that Han Qingwan had an emotional problem at that time, and Tian Xin did know hypnosis. Tian Xins motive for killing is sufficient and strong. Judging from various facts, we conclude that Han Qingwan killed Tan Qings family under Tian Xins hypnosis. Tian Xin is not guilty of instigation but of direct murder. This case will be tried another day. Lu Weijian read the preliminary conclusion given by the police on the document. Lu Heting listened carefully and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Okay. Hows the preparation for thewyer? Brother, thats the problem Lu Weijian said, In this case, the most famous and bestwyer is Cao Song and his team. We contacted him earlier on, but he didnt agree. We received news that yesterday, he epted Jin Changmings request to defend Tian Xin. Lu Heting closed his eyes and said thoughtfully, Ive already expected this. Cao Song and Jin Changming are best friends. Cao Songs son also has connections with He Consortium. Its reasonable for him to choose to defend Tian Xin. But its a little difficult for us. Even if we manage to protect Mom, itll be difficult for Tian Xin to be convicted. After all, Cao Song is famous for being difficult to deal with. Hes practically invincible in this aspect. Also, I heard that Cao Song epted Tian Xins defense. The otherwyers are hesitant. Even if they ept our case, theyve already lost psychologically, Lu Weijian said. There were manywyers in Lu Group, and there were also many elites, but they were all outstanding only in finance, economics, and multinational business. There was a huge gap between their professions and the field ofw. The elites in Cao Songs team dealt with criminal crimes, hence the people in Lu Group were naturallycking inparison. Think of something else, Lu Heting said. Thats all I can do. Lu Weijian sighed and posted on his social media. [My almighty circle of friends, please introduce me to criminalwyers!] A momentter, a lot of people gave him rmendations. In an instant, Lu Weijian received a lot of business cards on WeChat. He took a look. There was nock of good ones among them. They were more than enough to handle most cases, but they were stillckingpared to Cao Songs team. He re-edited his WeChat status. [The opposingwyer is Cao Song and his team. I hope everyone can introduce me to someone who has the strength to fight.] Soon, there were replies. [Sorry for the trouble.] He no longer received any business cards from his friends. Is Cao Songs team that invincible? Ahhh! Lu Weijian wanted to cry. Su Bei asked on WeChat: [Is it that difficult to find awyer?] [Its difficult. Cao Song has never been defeated all these years. He can be said to be invincible. Im afraid that only my big brothers friend can defeat him.] [Then why didnt Heting look for that friend?] [Sigh, its a long story. My big brothers friend has a younger sister who always wanted to marry my big brother. My big brother didnt agree to it and rejected her directly. Of course, that offended her. How can my big brother have the cheek to beg his friend for help now?] Su Bei understood. It turned out that having too many admirers was not a good thing. However, it was no wonder how attractive Lu Heting was. She suddenly thought of someone. She quickly found the persons contact number and dialed it. Hua Cuos capable voice came from the other end. Little Fifth Sister, whats the matter? Fourth Sister, help! Go ahead. Su Bei quickly exined what had happened. I see. Hua Cuo was in a difficult position. Ive already taken on someone elses case, which coincides with your timing. Fourth Sister, is there no other way? Its not impossible if you really want me to make time. On one condition, though. What condition? Come, I want one kiss on the left cheek. Su Beiughed out loud. Mwacks! Not to mention one cheek, Ill give you a kiss on both of them. Ive given you a kiss on your right cheek but I cant miss out on the left. Mwacks! Good girl. Hua Cuos capable voice finally sounded rxed. Boss has already looked for me. We must start from the truth and not let the murderer get away with it. So this time, Ill definitelye back. However, Su Bei, you have to be mentally prepared. Su Bei was silent for a moment. I understand. Then, her joyful voice entered Hua Cuos ears. Ill treat you to hotpot! Forget it. I dont have a stomach as strong as Lin Yus. Ill call you when I get back. Okay. After Su Bei put down the phone, she felt a little rxed, but she was notpletely at ease. Lu Heting returned and handed his coat to the butler at the door. He changed into slippers and walked in. Su Bei walked toward him. Heting, have you found awyer? Im still looking, Lu Heting said. Dont worry. Actually, there are a lot ofwyers who want to work with us. Its just that I dont trust them too much at the moment. And that friend of his was surely hisst consideration. Because he didnt want to be mixed up in personal matters on official business. Su Bei said, Fourth Sister agreed to help. Its Hua Cuo. Youve met her before. Lu Heting thought of that woman. She had always been dressed in a suit. She was clean-cut and looked a little heroic. He had indeed seen her before. Moreover, many people had also said that she was outstanding. Many malewyers in the United States were afraid of her. Some people even jokingly called her the dagger of S Country. She could pierce the enemys heart, which proved her reputation. Moreover, she had obtained awyers license from both S Country and the United States. The cases she took on had never been limited to the country. Herbat ability was outstanding. Shesing here to take our case? Lu Heting asked. He knew that she was doing it on Feng Zes orders. Feng Ze had always been brooding over his mothers matters. This time, not only did he want to find the real culprit, but he also wanted to bring the murderer to justice. As long as Hua Cuo appeared, she would definitely give Cao Song a fatal blow. Yes, shesing. I called her today to ask for her help, and thats when I found out Feng Ze had asked her for a favor. Actually, I shouldve guessed. Chapter 1321 - How Will You Thank Me?

Chapter 1321: How Will You Thank Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Heting nodded. Not many people canpare to her. This is good news. However, Fourth Sister also said that shell definitely be fair. Su Bei looked a little tense. Lu Heting understood. Of course. Hua Cuo definitely didnt appear to defend my mothers innocence. She must want to send the real murderer to prison. Therefore, shell target the real murderer, not specifically Tian Xin or my mother. Su Bei nodded. Thats what Im worried about. If something goes wrong with the evidence, the case will be bad for Mom At that time, the stronger Hua Cuo was, the worse it would be for Han Qingwan. !! Do you think Mom did that kind of thing? Definitely not. As I got to know her, I knew she certainly isnt the type of person to do something like that. I believe in her. Since you believe in her, theres no need to worry about the entire case being disadvantageous to her. When the timees, Hua Cuo will do her best to target Tian Xin. If Tian Xin is guilty and convicted, Mom will naturally be fine. Su Bei nodded. Thats true. Im just afraid theres something else going on. Even if someone wants to tamper with the evidence, they have to go through me first and then Feng Ze. Who would dare to be so bold as to risk universal condemnation and tamper with evidence? With Lu Hetings words, Su Bei felt much more rxed. Lu Heting reached out and stroked her hair. Thank you for your help. Fourth Sister was going toe anyway. I didnt exactly help. If not for you, shed focus on giving Tian Xin as harsh of a sentence as possible instead of my moms acquittal defense. That makes sense! In that case, how are you going to thank me? Su Bei smiled brightly. How about meat? The mans Adams apple bobbed, and his voice was rich and charming. Tian Xin had found Cao Song to be her defensewyer, and Lu Tianqing had already prepared several drafts to be published online. She wanted to build momentum early and turn public opinion around as soon as possible to pave the way for future victories. Now, she could not rely on the Lu family anymore. Lu Tianqing had to work hard with her mother. Fortunately, Jin Changming had always been very helpful and provided a lot of resources for Lu Tianqing. This case that everyone was paying attention to also caused a lot of discussions. [I really didnt expect Tian Xin to be able to invite Cao Song. Ive checked. Cao Song is the most awesomewyer in this area. Hes almost one of the top big shots in the country. Tian Xin is really awesome.] [As expected of a woman whos slept with countless major directors and investors. She could still hire awyer like that at a time like this.] [Theres nothing going on from Lu Groups side. But I dont think they can hire a goodwyer, right?] [The industry insiders say that in this situation, only by inviting Fu Xing over can Han Qingwan win. Do you know who Fu Xing is? Im not bragging, but hes an existence even more powerful than Cao Song. Hell definitely make Cao Song kneel down!] [Actually, they can hire me as well. Whether I win or lose, I can be famous as awyer. Hahaha.] [But I heard that Fu Xing hasnt taken on a case at all. Forget it, Han Qingwan might suffer.] [Stop talking nonsense. I know someone at Lu Group. Theyve already decided on awyer. Shes called Hua Cuo.] [Whos Hua Cuo? Whats her background?] [Theres no result from Baidu? Is Han Qingwan giving up? Or is she the murderer?] Although Hua Cuo had made a name for herself in the United States and had won manywsuits in the country, she had only been in the country for a short period of time and was not famous. Therefore, even Baidu did not record her information. This time, when everyone heard her name, they expressed that they did not know her at all. For a moment, the rumors about the case became very strange. Some people even guessed that Han Qingwan was acting out of guilt. Or rather, everyone in the industry knew what was going on, so they refused to defend Han Qingwan as they were afraid that it would ruin their reputations. The matter was so noisy that even Cao Songs team was confused. Is Lu Group looking down on us? They found an unknownwyer to fight us? I think Lu Heting is just so-so. If he looks down on us, its time to teach him a lesson! Under Cao Songs lead, thesewyers were outstanding and almost invincible. They were all elites in the industry, so they didnt even take Lu Heting seriously. Cao Song was over 60 years old. His hair wasbed meticulously and white. He said, If you underestimate the enemy, youll pay the price. Its the same for Lu Heting and us. So, everyone, do your best. Soon, the case would begin. Although Cao Songs team did their best, they were no longer as cautious as before, especially when they heard that Hua Cuo was only in her 20s and had just returned from America. On the day of the trial, there were still somewyers muttering softly, In her 20s? We should check her legal credentials first. Hahahaha, she might look very cute. I wonder if she speaks thenguage of S Country? Do we need to get her an interpreter? Cao Song coughed, and everyone stopped talking. Su Bei and Lu Heting appeared at the door of the trial venue in simple ck clothes. Lu Weijian followed them. When Su Bei saw Hua Cuo, Su Bei quickly waved at her. Fourth Sister! Hua Cuo was wearing high heels, and her short hair wasbed back, revealing her exquisite and full forehead. She was dressed in a professional suit that made her look lean and elegant. However, she was too young. Lu Weijians eyes darkened. Sister Bei Bei, is this the famous elite femalewyer you mentioned? Shes not even as old as me, right? Its not that I dont trust her, but its difficult for anyone to associate such a young woman with a high-level elitewyer, right? If you dont believe me, look at thewyers on Cao Songs team. All of them are in their 40s. The ones with the most hair still have less than half of mine. Hua Cuo reached out. Hello, Im Hua Cuo. Im indeed not as old as you, but you should still call me Fourth Sister. Why? Lu Weijian blurted out. Because Im your sister-inws fourth sister. Lu Weijian: Lu Weijian said, Youre right. I lost, Lawyer Hua! He still refused to call her Fourth Sister. Youre being kind. Hua Cuo nodded. Heting, Su Bei, Ive read all the files and evidence. Theres no problem. Nonsense! Lu Weijian didnt believe her. Weijian! Lu Heting stopped Lu Weijian. Hua Cuo said nothing. Clutching the files, she called her assistant and quickly entered the venue. Su Bei and Lu Heting followed her in. Chapter 1322 - Showing That He Was Not Watching The Show

Chapter 1322: Showing That He Was Not Watching The Show

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Hua Cuo entered, somewyers felt that she looked familiar, but they could not remember where they had seen such a young femalewyer. As the case went to trial, everyones thoughts were focused on it. No one pursued the issue. In the courtroom,wyers from both sides exchanged heated words. Cao Songs team was a little arrogant at first as they had the upper hand. As time passed, they realized that this young femalewyer could actually receive their attacks easily and evenunch strong counterattacks. This surprised Cao Songs team, and they braced themselves. They soon discovered that the young femalewyer was aspetent as they were. She was more insightful about the case, had a clear mind, and her logical thinking was wless and convincing. Lu Weijian sat down. At first, his lips were curled, but soon, he sat up straight. His mouth slowly formed an O shape, and his gaze was locked on Hua Cuo. The trial went on for a full four hours that day. Because the two sides were evenly matched, the court adjourned that day and the trial would resume tomorrow. When Cao Songs team came out, their attitude toward Hua Cuo changed. Out of respect for their opponent, they took the initiative to greet her. Lawyer Hua, youre really talented. Were really impressed, Cao Song said. I just dont know why you rarely epted cases before if you have such talent. Hua Cuo smiled. No. Ive always been busy. Ive taken on quite a few cases. Oh, really? Cao Song searched his memory but still did not find her familiar. ...... Yes. Lawyer Hua, this is my card. Perhaps in the future, you cane to myw firm. Youre wee anytime, Cao Song said solemnly. He valued thiswyer who was so talented at such a young age, but he also knew that it was difficult to get such awyer. Hua Cuo nodded. Thank you. Lawyer Cao, this is my card. Lawyer Cao took it and looked at it. The name on it surprised him. Y-Youre Hadiya? Hadiya was the Arabic word for a pointer in the direction of justice. It was what elites of this profession were called. The name Hadiya was famous in the United States. She was known by her peers as the dagger of S Country. Cao Song had long heard of Hadiya and knew that she was young. However, Hua Cuo was too young for him to connect the two. Yes. Hua Cuo inclined her head. Cao Song looked a little embarrassed and disappointed. This Hadiya was even more famous than him. He had really underestimated the young people nowadays. He knew that this trial would be really difficult. Cao Song quickly led his team away. Su Bei walked up to Hua Cuo and smiled. Fourth Sister, I said I would treat you to a meal. Do you have the time? Then get your purse ready. Ille when Im triumphant. Hua Cuo smiled. Alright. You have to feast when the timees. Cao Songs team is not so easy to deal with. I still have to sort out the case. Ill go first. Lu Weijian watched her leave. Su Bei smiled and said, How is it? My fourth sisters ability is amazing, right? Youve seen it for yourself just now. Manywyers in the United States are afraid of fighting her. Theyre all terrified of her. Its alright. Shes not particrly powerful, Lu Weijian said. You call that just alright? How manywyers do you think can withstand Cao Songs team? Lu Weijian touched the tip of his nose. But she didnt defeat Cao Songs team in one go. Su Bei was so angry that sheughed. Do you think awsuit is as simple as treating someone to a meal? Forget it. Hubby, lets go. I wont stoop to your brothers level. Lu Heting followed Su Bei. Lu Weijian shouted, Youre not putting our brotherhood first! But his footsteps continued to follow them. In the time that followed, despite Hua Cuos outstanding abilities, this kind of case was difficult in itself. She spent countless hours and energy summarizing the case, and after countless trials, she finally reached the final deciding stage. During this period, Su Bei didnt have much work to do. Most of the time, she was helping Hua Cuo organize documents and paying attention to the development of the situation. There were also many people who were still paying attention to the entire case. Other than Tian Xin and Han Qingwans family, there were still many people in society waiting for the final oue. It was time for thest trial. On this day, many people came to spectate. Therefore, Su Bei put on sunsses and a mask. She quietly sat in a corner. This time, Hua Cuo performed extremely well. Even though Cao Songs team came prepared and did not underestimate the enemy anymore, in the end, even some amateurs could tell that Hua Cuo had the upper hand. The evidence and thew showed who was the real killer and who was the innocent party. The judge called for a 15-minute break before announcing the final verdict. Su Bei and Lu Heting interlocked their fingers. Su Bei knew that she would definitely win this time. However, she didnt dare to be too optimistic until thest second. Lu Weijian couldnt sit still and ran out to buy a drink. When he came back, there were a few bottles in his arms. He gave one each to Lu Heting and Su Bei. He also had another bottle in his hand. He stretched it forward and said, Lawyer Hua, this is for you. I didnt buy it especially for you. I just happened to buy an extra bottle. Hua Cuo did not take it. Thank you, but in principle, we cant ept anything from the families of the people involved while the case is progressing. So I have to reject it. Lu Weijian: He took it back casually. You make it sound like I bought it especially for you. If it wasnt a buy-one-get-one-free deal, who would bother? Hua Cuo merely smiled and said nothing. It was hard to tell if Su Bei was smiling, but her eyes that were exposed, curved slightly. When Hua Cuo looked over, Su Bei quickly put on her sunsses to show that she wasnt watching the show. With Lu Weijian here, 15 minutes passed quickly. The judge resumed his ce at the head of the table. Everyone fell silent. The judge took out the dossier and said, ording to all the evidence and the statements of both parties, the evidence is conclusive. Back then, for the sake of her own selfish desires, Tian Xin hypnotized Han Qingwan through hypnosis and guided her to kill Tan Qing, her husband, and the child in Tan Qings stomach by crashing into them with a car. Now, the court sentences Tian Xin to life imprisonment while Han Qingwan is to be acquitted! When he heard this news, Lu Weijian stood up and raised his drink happily. Su Bei held Lu Hetings hand. Even though her face was covered, one could still see her rxed smile. Chapter 1323 - Do You Think We’ve Become Redundant?

Chapter 1323: Do You Think Weve Be Redundant?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hua Cuo and Han Qingwan also revealed relieved smiles. Cao Songs team had tried their best to defend Tian Xin. Through the evidence, they also knew that Tian Xin was not innocent. Their defense of Tian Xin went from pleading her as innocent at the beginning to try to fight for a reduced punishment. They werent surprised to hear the result. They werent sad, because aswyers, they had done their best to do what they had to do. Only Tian Xins face was pale as she looked around at the crowd. The people in the crowd looked at her with contempt. Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci naturally couldnt be here, and Lu Tianqing had a chance to work today, so she didnte. She deserved it. The family shed been so proud of was now falling apart, never to be the same. She lowered her head. There was a visible scar on her face from the day Lu Yaode had beaten her. She wasnt a star anymore, nor was she a richdy. She was just a criminal in a prison uniform. With her hairbed up, she couldnt hide the blemishes on her face anymore. Her face without makeup looked as if she had aged a dozen years. Her hair, which wasnt styled,cked volume. Ity limply on her scalp. At this moment, she looked no different from any other ordinary woman her age. Han Qingwan walked to her side and looked at her sadly. Tian Xin, youre finally going to pay the price for your actions. Tian Xin red at Han Qingwan fiercely. If it werent for Han Qingwan, this matter would have been over, but it was her who dug up the past. Han Qingwan said, Tan Qing treated you well, and so did I. The two of us had always treated you as a true friend. Otherwise, we wouldnt have protected you in your career. And how did you repay us? Tan Qings family was ruined because of you, and two children were disced when they were still so young. Dont you have nightmares when you sleep at night? You were the one who hit them, not me. Why would I have nightmares? Tian Xin asked viciously. Han Qingwan pinched her fingers tightly and said, As long as you have a clear conscience. ...... Tian Xin was taken away by two police officers. A long prison sentence awaited her. Han Qingwan closed her eyes. She was still haunted by the past trauma. It was not that she did not feel guilty. If she had cared more about Tan Qing back then, things might not have ended up like this The responsibility she had to bear was indeed not small. Mom! Lu Weijian ran over and hugged her. Youre finally fine. I knew you would be fine. Han Qingwan smiled and said, Youre already an adult. Dont run around so rashly in the future. I just wanted to hug you as soon as possible. Han Qingwan looked behind him and said to Hua Cuo, Thank you, Lawyer Hua. You dont have to thank me. I took arge legal fee from Feng Ze. I was just doing my job. If you see Feng Ze, send him my regards. Han Qingwan had not seen Feng Ze attend the past few trials, so she did not have the chance to chat with him in person. However, she knew in her heart that inviting Hua Cuo over was the best repayment Feng Ze could give her, even though Hua Cuos first priority was to send Tian Xin to prison. I will. Hua Cuo nodded. Lu Weijian said, Sister Bei Bei promised to invite Lawyer Hua to dinner. I should apany them. Mom, you shoulde too. I wont go. You young people will be morefortable just being by yourselves. Han Qingwan declined. Then Ill take you back first before the meal, Lu Weijian said. You dont have to see me off. The driver from the house is on his way. Hes at the gate. You guys go ahead. Lu Weijian could only nod. After sending Han Qingwan off, Su Bei asked, Fourth Sister, why didnt Feng Zee over? Is he injured again? No. Maybe he believes Im capable of handling it, so he doesnt think he has to trouble himself. That made sense, and Su Bei stopped worrying. They went straight to the hotel for dinner. Lu Weijian asked, What are we eating? Fourth Sister likes lighter food. Lets eat Jiangnan cuisine, Su Bei suggested. Lu Weijian said, How do you have such a sharp tongue when youve been eating mild-tasting foods? Hua Cuo said, Well, even if you eat a lot of spice, it wont help you in your speech. Whats so good about having speech skills? Lu Weijian disagreed. Theres nothing good about it. We can bring the killer to justice, thats all. Good for you. I wont argue with you seeing as you just helped my mother. You wouldnt be able to win anyway. Lu Weijian: Lu Weijian said, Im a man. Im just going easy on you! Theres no need. When ites to debate, theres no distinction between men and women. In other words, I dont see you as a man. Good, I dont treat you as a woman! Lu Weijian entered the restaurant first. Su Bei: She secretly tugged on Lu Hetings sleeve. Why do I feel like Im looking at a bickering couple? Lu Heting looked at her. Do you suddenly think that weve be redundant? Yup. Look, they havent even realized were almost three hundred meters away from them. As soon as she finished speaking, Hua Cuo turned around and waved at Su Bei. Little Fifth Sister, hurry up. Su Bei quickly walked a few steps. Coming! When Han Qingwan returned, the nanny had already packed her things. The nanny said reluctantly, Madam, do you really have to do this? Now that Heting and Weijian have grown up and have their own lives, I can finally rx. Lu Corporation is also stable and has nothing to do with me. With Su Bei taking care of Heting, I have nothing to worry about. The nanny was weeping. Why are you crying? Its not like Im noting back. Im just going to stay in the temple for a while to cultivate my mind. Han Qingwan still felt sorry for Tan Qing even though the culprit was Tian Xin. She couldnt stop herself from feeling entirely at fault. The nanny said regretfully, I just think its too lonely there. You really dont have to Dont think too much. Stay in the Lu family and focus on your duties, Han Qingwan said. At night, Lu Heting, Su Bei, and Lu Weijian came back and heard about this. Lu Heting stood aside and didnt say anything. On the other hand, Lu Weijian couldnt bear to part with his mother. He held Han Qingwans hand and said, Why? Its not your fault. Why do you have to punish yourself? Its not really self-punishment. I just think its pretty peaceful over there. Ill go stay there for a while and adjust my emotions. But that way, you wont see me, Big Brother, Da Bao, and Gun Gun for a long time. Wont you miss us? Chapter 1324 - Striving To Turn Curses Into Cheers

Chapter 1324: Striving To Turn Curses Into Cheers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Han Qingwans gaze became gentle. Of course, I will, so Im only going to stay there for a while. Otherwise, I wont be able toe back. I really cant bear to leave Da Bao and Gun Gun, and Im worried about you too. Lu Weijian said, Dont worry, Ive always been doing fine. Thats all I hope for. Look at your brother. Da Bao is also already five years old now. What about you? What about me? My career is going smoothly, my games are doing well, Im healthy, and I eat well. Isnt that great? Han Qingwan was so angry that sheughed. Forget it, forget it. Lets not talk about you. Dont send me off either. Ill leave by car tomorrow morning. Stay at home and take good care of yourself. Got it. Han Qingwan walked up to Su Bei and said softly, Su Bei. Yes, Mom. Han Qingwan took out some documents and divided them into two batches. She said, These are my shares in Lu Group and my personal assets over the years. Now, Im splitting them into two. Ill give half to Weijian and half to you. I cant take Why not? Anyway, even if I dont give it to you, Ill have to give it to Heting. If you ept it, itll be considered as Heting epting it too. Hence, you should just ept it. Lu Heting said to Su Bei softly, Its for you. Take it. He knew best that his mother had a change of heart and was expressing her guilt toward Su Bei. In the past, she would give things to Da Bao and Gun Gun, but she would never give anything to Su Bei sincerely. ...... This time, she had really opened up to Su Bei. The difference was huge. Her giving Su Bei her property was just a way of psychologically acknowledging it. Su Bei saw Lu Hetings gaze and understood what he meant. She took the documents from Han Qingwan. Alright, go back after you get your things, Han Qingwan said. Dont worry, Ille back every once in a while. Ill miss you guys, and I cant let go of Da Bao and Gun Gun. Lu Heting was fine, but Lu Weijian couldnt ept it. His eyes turned red for a while. On the way out, Lu Heting patted his shoulder before stuffing him into the chauffeurs car. He instructed the chauffeur, Take him home. Weijian is usually cheerful, but hes actually quite sentimental, Su Bei said as she watched the car drive away. Hes been with my mother since he was born. He knows how to please her better than I do. Naturally, hes closer to her than I am. Su Bei nodded. I really didnt expect Mom to leave. Shes been alone for so many years. Its really been hard on her. Shes survived all these years. Shell definitely be fine in the future. Its good that shell be away for a while, in case Lu Yaode still has thoughts ofing back. Is Lu Yaode out of prison? I just received news that hes out. After all, its understandable that he hit Tian Xin. In addition, he didnt hit Tian Xin too hard. He wouldve been released anyway. Even so, he and Lu Tianci wont be able to cause much trouble. Hearing this, Su Bei heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. Otherwise, youll have a lot of trouble to deal with. Although you can solve everything, there are always such people. Theyre like flies that dont bite but are annoying. Theyll dy you from doing your business. Lu Heting looked rxed. He reached out and stroked her hair. It also dyed our date. Lets go home for a walk. The case between Tian Xin and Han Qingwan hade to an end. The people on the inte who had been paying close attention to this case finally received an answer. No one had any objections to this oue, but thements about Tian Xin were not good. The inte was full of nder and curses at her. As Tian Xins daughter, Lu Tianqing was not doing any better. She had been scolded enough. Many people flooded her Weibo and cursed her. They called her the daughter of a mistress and a murderer. Lu Tianqing had no choice but to close all thements on Weibo. Out of sight, out of mind. She sat in her room, smoking one cigarette after another. Fortunately, He Consortium was quite far away from S Country, and the people there did not pay much attention to S Countrys real-time Weibo news. Her position in the He family was still doing okay. Now, without her mothers care, she had to do everything herself. Fortunately, Jin Changming thought very highly of her and did not look down on her because of this matter. He even rmended her for a film directed by a famous director. However, the worries in her heart could not be eliminated in a short period of time. Compared to before, her current life was also very different. Lu Tianqings unwillingness was visible to the naked eye. The inte was still filled with criticism for Lu Tianqings uing blockbuster. [What kind of world is this? The daughter of a murderer can participate in such a blockbuster? What kind of power does Lu Tianqing have?] [Thats why this circle is so messy. As long as youre rich and powerful, no one cares about your status. You just have to tter those in power.] [Havent you heard? The investor of this blockbuster is Jin Changming. Hes slept with Tian Xin before. I heard that Lu Tianqing is also Jin Changmings daughter. Everyone, do spread this information out.] [I wonder if shes his biological daughter or goddaughter. If shes just his goddaughter, things are going to be even messier.] [What a pity. I heard that the male lead is my favorite Best Actor. Damn, what right does Lu Tianqing have?] [The director is my favorite director, but Im wondering if I should quit being a fan. It really hurts me!] However, the influence of capital was indeed huge. Despite the curses, the movie began filming smoothly. After all, a famous director and a Best Actor were taking part in the film, Even though Lu Tianqing was also in the cast and she was scolded fiercely online, there were still many fans who expressed their strong anticipation for the film. The agent said, Tianqing,izens are forgetful and fickle. As long as you seize this opportunity and sessfully score a high box office record, these curses will instantly be cheers for you. I know. So make sure to arrange a teacher for me. When ites to acting, I dont want to be a drag. Ive already arranged for a teacher. Hes a famous teacher at Jingdu City Film and Television School. He has cultivated many actors. Your acting skills will definitely improve under his guidance. What about the other movies that are being filmed at the same time? The agent said, At the moment, there arent many movies that can be screened at the same time. Only the movie that Su Bei just epted is preparing to be released at the same time as ours. The entire process and progress are about the same. Apart from that, the other production teams and investors are trying their best to avoid having their movies be screened during the same period as us. Why isnt Su Beis movie avoiding our timing? She probably wants to fight me on purpose, right? Lu Tianqing gritted her teeth. Lu Group must have done it on purpose. They want to take me down. But why should I be afraid? My biological father has always been by my side. He doesnt have anything to do with Lu Group, so he doesnt have to rely on Lu Group for a living! I want to fight them head-on! Chapter 1325 - Couldn’t Even Be Bothered To Target Her

Chapter 1325: Couldnt Even Be Bothered To Target Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The agent nodded. Then work hard for this. You can do it! Lu Tianqing pinched the cigarette in her hand tightly as though it was Lu Heting or Su Bei. The cigarette was broken into two pieces in her hand and then crushed by her. After Su Beis movie was officially announced, her reputation was much better than Lu Tianqings. She had already gained arge number of fans through her acting skills. Everyone was waiting for her to perform on the big screen. As for many fans who werent in the loop with the entertainment industry, when they saw Su Beis face after the official announcement, they said: [This is the actress who yed the role of Mother and Ni Huang, right? Shes quite pretty after removing her makeup. Her name is that whats-her-name. Her acting skills are not bad. With her in the movie, Im quite interested.] [I like this actress, too. Besides her looks, theres also nothing toin about her acting skills. Im looking forward to this movie.] Lu Tianqing looked at thesements and was so angry that she didnt even want to touch her phone. Her agent spent a sum of money topare the twos looks and acting skills through online voting. He also hired a bunch of fake ounts to praise Lu Tianqing and vote in her favor. Even so, the final result was still a slight loss. When Su Bei chose this movie, she really had no intentions ofpeting with Lu Tianqing. She just happened to encounter a suitable script during an interval and passed the audition, so she epted the role. The filming and release arrangements were made by the investors and producers. It could be said that she disdainedpeting with Lu Tianqing. When Lu Tianqing was Lu Yaodes daughter, she and Lu Heting didnt take her seriously. Now, she wasnt even a member of the Lu family. To put it bluntly, Lu Heting and Su Bei couldnt even be bothered to target her. ...... Not only Su Bei, but even Su Beis fans couldnt help but say when they saw the votes andments: [Where did this peasante from? How dare shepare to a princess like Su Bei? Get lost as far as you can.] Su Bei entered the set as scheduled and started filming. The shoot this time was in Jingdu CIty, which was the main reason why Su Bei chose this movie. She was afraid that Lu Heting would really break down if she chose another movie that had to be filmed overseas. Lu Tianqing obviously valued her movie a lot. Not only did she have the screenwriter guide her on the spot, but she was also just as strict as the director about the script. She knew that artists had to rely on their work. For her, who had no representative work, this movie was more important than anything else. Even if she didnt suppress Su Bei, she had to use this as her capital to settle down and film her most important movie. Apart from training herself, Lu Tianqing didnt want Su Beis progress to be too perfect. She quickly arranged to meet Tang Yue. Tang Yue suffered a huge loss because she bought arge number of shares of Tianci Corporation. Now, she was trying to make up for it. She was also resentful toward Lu Tianqing. When she saw Lu Tianqing, her attitude was not as respectful as before. She sat down and ced her bag on the sofa. Miss Lu, why are you looking for me? Lu Tianqing smiled and said, Tang Yue, Im really sorry for causing you to lose money previously. Is that why you asked me toe? Tang Yues tone was unhappy, but she did not want to make more enemies and barely suppressed her emotions. As you know, I really cant make the decision for Tianci Group. There are too many interests involved, Lu Tianqing said. However, I can personallypensate you. She slid a check across, full of sincerity. Tang Yue nced at it. The amount was sincere. It could indeed make up for her loss. Tang Yue asked, I dont think youre looking for me just for this, right? Tell me what you want to say. After all, we were friends before. You know my situation. In front of you, I wont beat about the bush. At the moment, I can only rely on my own abilities to stabilize myself and obtain more support. Even my biological father and husband wont throw money at me for no reason. Lu Tianqings tone was a little bitter when she said this. Even Su Bei could obtain the full support of Lu Group, but her biological father and husband would not treat her like that. To put it bluntly, what she had was still not enough. Sheughed at herself. So the movie Im currently working on is very important to me. Ive been forced to this point where I can only win and not lose. I understand. Do a good job at filming, then. Tang Yue nodded. The market is also quite risky. Sometimes, sess or failure is hard to say. My biological father has already helped me settle the other producers. When the timees, only my movie will be released. With a big-budget director, Best Actor, and the best slot, our box office record is practically ensured. Then why are you worried? Im worried about Su Bei, who appeared out of nowhere. The movie shes starring in will actuallypete with mine as theyll be screened during the same period. As you said, your sister is really too annoying. Tang Yue smiled. Shes been like this since she was young. She wants topete with me for everything. I didnt expect her to still be like this when she grew up. She doesnt know how to forgive when she can. I didnt expect her to snatch the opportunity from you so quickly. Lu Tianqing said, I know you have a way to deal with her. Help me dy her filming process. After its done, Ill thank you again. Tang Yue smiled. Ill think of something. Dealing with Su Bei was a pleasant thing in and of itself. Since Lu Tianqing made a request, why would Tang Yue not agree? Besides, Su Bei had caused Tang Yue to lose a lot. This time, Su Bei would have to pay her back! Su Bei had just started filming, and everything was going smoothly. Because they were not in a hurry, there was no need to rush the filming. In the afternoon, she still had time to pick up Da Bao and Gun Gun. Then, they went to the supermarket to buy things before going home, where Su Bei would cook delicious food for the three of them. Da Bao was already in junior high school now. His personality was bing more and more stable. Gun Gun was still as cute as a little ball. He followed behind Da Bao like a littleckey. After Lu Heting returned home, Gun Gun ran over and held his hand. Daddy, its time to wash your hands and eat! Lu Heting smiled and picked him up. Lets wash our hands together. Big Brother Da Bao! Gun Gun called out to Da Bao again. Da Bao ran to the bathroom first, afraid that Lu Heting would carry him. Lu Heting understood him very well. When he was young, he had never received any fatherly love. Later on, he didnt need it anymore. Despite his young age, he would feel ufortable if someone hugged him. Chapter 1326 - I Don’t Know What’s Wrong With Her

Chapter 1326: I Dont Know Whats Wrong With Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Da Bao was the same. However, the difference was that Lu Heting lost all fatherly love after he lost his father. However, Da Bao could still receive endless fatherly love and Lu Heting could apany him for many years. Su Bei brought out thest dish and smiled. Okay, we can eat now. Bei Bei, your phone is ringing. Su Bei put down the dishes and nced at the caller ID. It was Tang Yue. What could Tang Yue want with me? Not wanting to talk to her, Su Bei rejected the call. However, two or three secondster, Tang Yue called again. Su Bei rejected the call again. Lu Heting asked, Who is it? Tang Yue. I dont know whats wrong with her, but she keeps calling me. Could something have happened to the Tang family? Thats what I think too, said Su Bei. Ill call Grandpa directly. ...... Su Bei called Old Master Tang, who picked up quickly. His tone was very normal. Su Bei asked a few questions indirectly and didnt find any problems. When are you free toe home for dinner? Old Master Tang asked. Im not free yet. Ill go back in the future. Su Bei smiled. Alright, take care of yourself when youre busy outside, Old Master Tang reminded. Su Bei put down the phone and felt much more rxed. Grandpa is fine. Everything sounds normal. Tang Yue is probably acting crazy again. Then lets eat. Lu Heting picked up his chopsticks and handed them to Su Bei. The family of four ate together and ignored Tang Yue. At night, the curtains blocked the moonlight from the window. In Lu Heting and Su Beis room, something beautiful was happening. There was a rustling sound, and Su Bei gritted her teeth. The sudden ringing of the phone tore through the harmony. Su Bei shuddered, and her body trembled subconsciously, making Lu Heting groan. He lowered his head and kissed her to calm her down. Then, he took Su Beis phone and nced at it. He realized that it was still Tang Yue calling. Lu Heting blocked her and resumed his activities with Su Bei. Su Bei didnt even open her eyes. If she knew what Lu Heting was doing, she would have raised her hands and feet in agreement. Tang Yue made countless more calls. Of course, Su Bei didnt answer any of them. This was the effect Tang Yue wanted. It was just as well that Su Bei didnt answer her calls. She took screenshots of all her missed calls to Su Bei and saved them on her phone. The next day, Su Bei had forgotten about this matter. She had no rtionship with Tang Yue, so there was no need for her to talk on the phone in private. Therefore, it was almost inevitable that she blocked Tang Yues number. At noon, she sat down to rest after filming a part. Xiao Bai handed her phone over. Su Bei, your phone has been ringing several times. Let me see. Su Bei took the phone and nced at it. The calls this time werent Tang Yue this time. It was Lin Shulian. Su Bei had never felt much for her mother. After knowing that Lin Shulian was her mother, their rtionship had been quite dull. The two of them wouldnt contact each other much either. Su Bei was quite surprised to receive so many calls from her. However, since Lin Shulian was the one calling, Su Bei didnt want to offend her. Hence, she called her back. What is it, Mom? Su Bei, Tang Yue is sick. She wants you to visit her in the hospital. Su Bei was silent for a moment. What kind of joke was this? Tang Yue was sick and wanted to see her? What was wrong with Tang Yue? Was she out of her mind? Sensing her rejection, Lin Shulian said, Youre sisters, after all. Tang Yue said that its her fault for not getting along with you. She now knows that she was wrong and wants to meet you to have a good chat. Su Bei felt even more amused. People who didnt see eye to eye werent fit to be friends, let alone sisters. She said, Mom, Im sorry to hear that shes sick. But Im busy, so I wont be visiting her. Can you pass on the message? Su Bei Mom, Im busy. Bye. She hung up. Xiao Bai asked, Is that sister of yours sick? When I saw her before, wasnt she very arrogant? Im not sure. If shes sick, she should see a doctor. Why does she want to see me? Su Bei said in a bored tone. Exactly. What does she want with you? Dont tell me she wants you to shoulder some responsibility? She wont get the chance to do that. I cant possibly take on any responsibility. Feelings were maintained by love and care for each other, not just by a groundless blood rtionship. Su Bei didnt even feel sorry for Tang Yue and couldnt be bothered to know what illness she had. Im going to film. Help me with my phone. Su Bei handed her phone to Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai nodded. When Su Bei was filming, she usually had nothing to do. She would look at her phone,municate with her colleagues, and asionally scroll through Weibo. While scrolling, Xiao Bai saw a piece of news rted to Su Bei and quickly clicked on it. This was also part of her job description. She had to know Su Beis news so that she could report any issues to Qiao Mei and let her do some corresponding public rtions work. Xiao Bai clicked on the post and saw a Weibo post. [Tang Yue is currently in the hospital and has been diagnosed with serious kidney failure by the doctor. Currently, only Tang Yues sister, Su Bei, is a match for her kidney. Actually, Tang Yue doesnt want Su Bei to donate her kidney, but ever since Tang Yue fell sick, not only has Su Bei not asked about her, but she also hasnt even answered Tang Yues calls. This is too disappointing. [To be honest, every time I saw Su Beis news on the inte, she always seemed very righteous. I always had hope for her and felt that she would be the same in real life. [This time, I really saw the coldness of the human heart. I really couldnt stand it anymore and published this Weibo post. I hope Tang Yue doesnt mind. Im just feeling indignant for her.] This was posted by Tang Yues best friend. The apanying photo was a screenshot of Tang Yue making several calls to Su Bei but Su Bei did not answer any of them. Of course, the real publisher was Tang Yue herself. It was just that there were some things that could not be posted by her. She had to make it seem as though a friend was the one speaking up for her to stir up the publics emotions. Sure enough, this Weibo post attracted a lot of attention. S Country was a country that was very particr about family values. Few countries in the world couldpare to S Country in terms of family members helping each other. As soon as the Weibo post was posted, someone immediately started to criticize Su Bei. [Su Bei really didnt even pick up the calls? Whats the reason? She doesnt even care about her biological sisters life?] Chapter 1327 - Don’t Do Such A Stupid Thing

Chapter 1327: Dont Do Such A Stupid Thing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

[I really didnt expect Su Bei to be such a person. The roles she ys are all quite high and mighty. Her real person and the roles she ys are worlds apart.] Su Beis fans immediately replied: [Su Bei is very busy now and is filming. She probably didnt have time to answer the calls. Please dont hop on the wagon before you figure out the truth.] Someone immediately replied: [In order to film and earn money, she doesnt even care about her sister. Is Su Bei greedy for money?] Someone said very righteously: [Donating a kidney is a big deal. You have to pay the price with your health. Su Bei hasnt agreed yet, so I think its only human nature. Even if you want to help someone, you cantpletely sacrifice yourself, right?] The argument below the post became even more intense. [Thats her biological sister! She has to help her!] [If it were me, I would help my family even if I had to pay the price! Su Bei just doesnt want to help!] [Thats right. Shes inhumane. If it were anyone else in her shoes, theyd definitely help. Su Bei is a cold-blooded monster! Forget it, forget it. I wont watch her movies anymore! Shes inhumane!] The fans tried their best to argue, but they were scolded as brainless fans. [Its because you brainless fans protect these celebrities that these celebrities are so unscrupulous! They dont even care about basic kinship! Ill say this now. Su Bei has really gone overboard. In the future, Ill boycott her and not buy anything she endorses.] The fans were also angry and said: [We dont need you to buy those things. Su Bei doesnt need a fan like you! Besides, can you even afford the things she endorses? Loser!] As it involved many social issues, there was no need for Tang Yue to deliberately guide them. This matter had already reached a boiling point. The trending topic quickly went up. When Xiao Bai saw this, she wanted to tell Su Bei, but Su Bei was filming, so she could only call Qiao Mei first. ...... Okay, I understand. I have to verify the situation with Su Bei first. Okay. Ill have Su Bei call you back as soon as shes off set. After Xiao Bai finished speaking, she saw that Su Bei had already finished filming. She quickly ran over and told Su Bei what had happened. Su Bei was stunned. She didnt expect this. No wonder Tang Yue had called so persistently. It turned out that she wanted her to donate her kidney. What right did Tang Yue have to ask her for a kidney, though? Did she think that she was on good terms with her? Xiao Bai said, Su Bei, you have to think about it carefully. Donating a kidney is not a joke. I have an aunt who donated a kidney to my uncle. Since then, her health hasnt been good. She even lost her ability to work and had to take medicine. However, my uncle found a mistress and divorced my aunt. Its not reasonable at all, right? Dont do such a stupid thing. Su Bei smiled. What are you thinking? Do I look like the kind of person who would donate a kidney to her enemy? Xiao Bai heaved a sigh of relief. Then hurry up and call Sister Qiao Mei. Su Bei called Qiao Mei. Qiao Mei asked, What do you think? I dont have a good rtionship with Tang Yue. Even if Im scolded to death, I wont donate my kidney. So, Sister Qiao Mei, even if a reporter asks me about this, Ill say the same thing. Qiao Mei was relieved. She was afraid that Su Bei would disregard everything once familial ties were brought up. Now that she heard Su Beis stand, she was confident. She said, But Su Bei, the criticisms will be very harsh. We have to find a way to prevent your reputation from copsing. Su Bei frowned. But at this time, its not convenient for me to say that Im not on good terms with Tang Yue. After all, I cant produce any evidence. How about this? I can announce to the outside world that youre filming a lot of scenes. Its not convenient for you to do anything else at the moment. Well talk about it after the scenes arepleted in the next two days. Ill see how things go with Tang Yue and see if I canmunicate with her. Alright. Thank you, Sister Qiao Mei. Qiao Mei quickly released a statement to tell everyone that Su Bei was currently in the midst of filming and it was not convenient for her to respond to this matter. This statement was understood by some. Modern young people knew that work was not easy. [I think its understandable. Once the production crew starts working, they have to spend a lot of money every day. Su Bei isnt the only one earning money from this, but so many staff members are also waiting to feed their families. We cant make so many people lose their meals because of one person.] [Thats right. Su Beis schedule was booked a long time ago, and the filming started a while back. Its not like she deliberately avoided the situation by taking on ast-minute job. Some people sure like to exaggerate things.] However, those who did not believe it refused to believe it. [Who knows if this is Su Beis excuse? Im afraid she just wants to drag it out until Tang Yue dies. That way, everything will be over.] [Ive really seen human nature for what it is. Why did they have a second child? Sisters are so heartless! My heart aches for Tang Yue!] [We already said that Su Bei is busy. Why are some people still arguing?] [No matter how busy you are, could it be more important than someones life? I dont believe that shell die if she doesnt make a movie. The artists have enough money, right? Youre even talking about them supporting their families? They earn more than what we can earn in a few lifetimes.] The public was still talking about it. Su Bei had made countless headlines because of this matter. Although there were many who were understanding, it was really quite tragic to be scolded like this. Lu Heting rubbed his eyebrows and looked at the news. Tang Yue was really a handful! Moreover, all the stakes were aimed at Su Bei. Lu Hang, go take a look at Tang Yues condition and get her medical records as soon as possible. Also, help her find a match for her kidney. Lu Hang asked, Are we going to help her? I have to. Actually, Lu Hang understood the logic, but he felt quite aggrieved for Su Bei. Young Madam is being scolded by so many people because of that woman. She might as well die! Is this your first day working under me? Lu Hetings expression turned serious. Got it. Ill get right on it. Lu Hang knew why Lu Heting was angry. If Tang Yue really died because of this matter, no matter how wrong Tang Yue was, everyone would forget about it and only remember that Su Bei refused to help. Therefore, he could only let Tang Yue live for now. Her death could not implicate Su Bei. However, Tang Yue deserved it. Tang Yue deserves this illness, Lu Hang thought. Lu Weijian also hurried over and followed Lu Hang. Ill go too! A scourge will live for a thousand years. Its fine if this woman is fine, but if shes really going to die, why does she still have to drag my Sister Bei Bei down with her? Why cant she just die of illness and get it over with? Chapter 1328 - I’ll Strangle Her First. It’ll Be Pleasant

Chapter 1328: Ill Strangle Her First. Itll Be Pleasant

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mr. Lu said he wants to help her find a match. Lu Weijian jumped up. What the hell?! Forget it, Ill strangle her to death first. Itll be more satisfying! Lu Hang stopped him. Mr. Weijian, dont cause trouble! If strangling can solve the problem, I can do it myself. Lu Weijian stuffed the gloves and mask to him. Then you do it yourself! Lu Hang: In the afternoon, not to mention theizens on Weibo, but even the production crew members were discussing this matter. Fortunately, most of the crew members were still on Su Beis side. No one knew better than the people on the set how hard it was to film a movie. The outside world thought that it was easy for artists to earn money, but they did not see how hard it was for them to hang on wires and stay upte. After the scene ended, a few staff members ran over and said to Su Bei, Su Bei, you should focus on filming. Dont worry about whats going on in the outside world. I heard from others that you didnt grow up in the Tang family. You definitely dont have any feelings for Tang Yue. Theres no need to risk your life for her. Okay, thank you both. Xiao Bai handed over Su Beis phone. Su Bei took a look and saw several long posts speaking up for her. Most of these long posts summarized how Su Bei had grown up in an orphanage and the Su family. After she became sessful, she returned to the Tang family. Her rtionship with Tang Yue could only be considered average. ...... They also summarized the fact that when she was in Sheng Tang, thepany was tight on Su Beis resources and treated her unfairly. It proved that the rtionship between Tang Yue and Su Bei was not enough for Su Bei to pay such a price. Many discerning people could tell that Su Bei indeed did not have this obligation. She did not have to do this. These long posts finally saved Su Bei from public opinion. Su Bei nced at the likes under the long post. It was Lu Hetings ount. It seemed that he had noticed her movements and was already helping to calm the situation before she said anything. There were far more kinder people than evil ones. This made Su Bei feel calm and peaceful. Tang Yuey in a hospital bed and browsed through all thements and posts. When she saw that the outside world was still on her side, she smiled faintly. She knew that these people in the outside world were people who could be easily manipted. With a little instigation, they could be used. In this situation, it was difficult for Su Beis work not to be affected. With the bad reputation of not caring about the lives of her family members, it would probably be difficult for Su Bei to make aeback in the future. This stain would definitely follow Su Bei like a shadow and be difficult to erase. Outside the hospital, Lin Shulian appeared anxiously. As soon as she got out of the car, she headed straight for the ward. In her haste, she didnt even prepare a meal for her own daughter. She knocked, and Tang Yue said, Come in. Seeing Lin Shulian appear, Tang Yues greatest worry appeared. After all, it was not easy to exin this to her family. However, her family had always trusted her, and the doctor she bribed would keep his mouth shut. Presumably, there wouldnt be much of a problem. After Tang Yue mentally prepared herself, she immediately said, Mom, youre here? How could I note? Youre so sick that your whole family is worried sick. How could this happen? Werent you fine before? Mom, its fine. The doctor said that as long as I can get a kidney transnt, Ill be fine and will recover quickly. Ill be fine. Dont worry, Tang Yue said. Lin Shulian cried, How can I not be worried? Are you saying that you and Su Bei are a sessful pair? Yeah, the doctor did the matching test. Didnt Su Bei have a check-up at the hospital earlier? She still has a blood sample here, so the doctor used that to check and found out its a preliminary match. An unnatural look shed across Lin Shulians face. Then, she said with heartache, Go and check howpatible your father and I are with you. Let your father or me donate our kidney to you. Dont let Su Bei donate. Mom, why? Youre old. Your health is very important. You cant do this for me. But Su Bei is still young. The doctor said that as long as she takes good care of herself, there wont be too much of a problem even if she donates. I cant let you take the risk. However, Lin Shulian insisted, No matter what, dont use Su Beis. Su Bei is an artist, and its precisely because shes still young that she still has a lot of things to do. We cant let her take such a risk. Promise me that you wont use Su Beis kidney. Promise me now, okay? Tang Yues matter was a scam to help Lu Tianqing attack Su Bei. However, she never expected that she would be able to tell that her mother favored Su Bei because of this matter. This made her heart turn cold. Back then, they already had her but still wanted to give birth to Su Bei, making it impossible for her to enjoy her parents love alone. This bred the jealousy in her heart. When Su Bei returned, the jealousy burned again. And this time, she actually saw once again who was more important to her mother. Tang Yues expression was cold. Mom, why? Could it be that Su Bei is your daughter but Im not? No, thats not what I meant. Im willing to donate my kidney for you, Lin Shulian quickly exined. Youre not willing to donate your kidney for me. Youre willing to donate for Su Bei, right? Youre afraid of hurting her, so youd rather make a sacrifice to protect her, right? Tang Yue, thats really not what I meant. Listen to me Tang Yue said, I understand. I wont look for her anymore. Dont worry. The relief on Lin Shulians face was obvious. She said, Ill definitely help you. Even if I cant donate my kidney, Ill find a match for you. Youll definitely get better. Okay, thank you, Mom. Although Tang Yue said that, the jealousy in her heart was already surging. If she hadnt faked it this time, she really wouldnt have known that this was what her mother thought. Su Bei was so important to her. One could really see the true feelings of others when one was in adversity. Du Jinghao quickly rushed over. Seeing that Tang Yue was angry, he said gently, Dont worry, youll be fine. Im also looking for an expert for a consultation. Im sick. What do you think? Tang Yue had beenpletely hurt by her mother. Now, she wanted to know what this man was thinking. After all, the person this man had taken a fancy to in the beginning was Su Bei. Du Jinghao knelt on one knee. No matter what, marry me. Although he had liked Su Bei before, after knowing that Su Bei was someone he could not reach, he epted Tang Yue and would take on the responsibility of a man. He would not change his feelings. Chapter 1329 - Obviously Biased Words (1)

Chapter 1329: Obviously Biased Words (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Du Jinghao knew that he stillcked some love for Tang Yue. Hecked the romantic impulse that came from the bottom of his heart when he saw her. However, since he was already engaged to her, he would fulfill his duties. Tang Yue really did not expect Du Jinghao to say such a thing. She was very touched, but when she thought about how even Du Jinghao could make a decision that made her feel at ease at such a time yet her mother didnt care about her and only cared about Su Bei, her heart turned even colder. This did not make her regret doing this scam. If not, she would not have been able to figure out how the people around her felt. Su Beis schedule for the past two days was affected by Tang Yue. Those feverish voices had been weighing her down. The world had always been cruel. During the break, Su Bei had a brand show to attend. When she dressed up and stepped forward, an audience member actually threw rotten vegetables at her. Fortunately, the bodyguards who apanied her managed to shield her from the vegetables. The security guard also picked out the person who deliberately threw the vegetables and kicked them out. However, when that person was chased out, he was still shouting, How can a heartless person be an artist? You dont even care about your own sister, but you still have the cheek to stand on stage so righteously? You have to learn some virtues first. An artist like Su Bei is not worthy of standing on the stage! The scene was chaotic for a while. Fortunately, the host resolved the awkwardness with a few witty words. However, it could be seen that the attention on this matter was not reduced at all. ...... Fortunately, Qiao Mei and Xiao Bai had been following closely during this event. After the event ended, many reporters nned to ask questions about this, but Qiao Mei stopped them. After they got into the car, the car left the bustling reporters and finally escaped this situation. Qiao Mei called the media she knew and asked them not to casually write about Su Bei. After putting down the phone, Xiao Bai couldnt help but curse, If Tang Yue wants to die, she should die herself. She really has to cause trouble for others. The sooner she dies, the sooner she can reincarnate! She really couldnt help herself. She was truly upset. Su Beiforted her. Alright, scolding her wont affect her in any way. You should save your saliva. Sigh, if this continues, youll really be dragged to death by her. Didnt you see the way those reporters looked at you just now? Although they didnt say it, they think that you did something wrong. Its really easier said than done. Can kidneys be simply donated just like that? Xiao Bai was indignant. The kidney is with me. If I say I wont give it to her, will she dare take it from me openly? Su Bei asked with a smile. Xiao Bai couldnt help butugh. However, although Su Bei said it casually and didnt care at all, what happened tonight was still exposed by a few media outlets. Netizens on the inte naturally went crazy discussing it. [Didnt you say that Su Bei was very busy? Now it seems that shes really busy earning money.] [I heard that Su Bei hasnt been to the hospital once since Tang Yue was hospitalized. Shes really capable.] [No matter how bad their rtionship is, theyre still from the same family. She should at least show some concern, right? Su Bei is really heartless.] [We dont understand other peoples family matters. Lets not talk about it casually. This is too unfair to Su Bei!] [Tang Yue is about to die, and youre talking about fairness here?] The inte was noisy, but Su Bei didnt look at any of thements. Instead, she picked up a call. It was from Old Master Tang. He said that he wanted to see her. Su Bei pondered for a moment and said, Okay, Ille over. Qiao Mei asked, Are you really going over? What if the old man persuades you? Running away isnt an option. Even if I dont donate, Ill make it clear to them. Alright. But Su Bei, you have to think carefully. Dont give in to the pressure at home. Su Bei smiled. I know. The nanny van sent her to the ce that Old Master Tang had booked. Su Bei got out of the car, put on her sunsses, and went straight to the meeting ce. Old Master Tang had already arrived. He looked slightly tired and old. It was obvious that he had been worried about Tang Yue. He had probably been running around to find a kidney for her. She sat down, said hello, and put her bag down. Su Bei, I called you today mainly to tell you about Tang Yue. Chapter 1330 - Obviously Biased Words (2)

Chapter 1330: Obviously Biased Words (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei pursed her lips and nodded. She knew that at a time like this, what else could the old master talk to her about except for Tang Yue? Old Master Tang looked at her and said, Im not here to persuade you. I just want to tell you that Tang Yue is very important to me, but so are you. No matter what decision you make, Ill agree with it. Su Bei looked into his dignified, tough, and slightly cloudy eyes and knew that it was not easy for him to say this. However, the fact that he could say such a thing really reduced the pressure on Su Bei. She nodded. I know, Grandpa. Ill also help find a kidney source for Tang Yue. The message was clear. It was unrealistic to expect her to donate a kidney. !! Old Master Tang had also expected this answer. Tang Yue had never weed Su Bei home, and there were many conflicts between the two of them. He was even a little relieved that Su Bei was not a saint. Old Master Tang said, Your mother has the same intention. She asked me to tell you that she hopes you can take care of yourself. Mom said that too? Su Bei was surprised. Su Bei believed that Old Master Tang could say such a thing. His affection toward her had always been genuine. However, Su Bei had very little contact with her mother, Lin Shulian. They didnt even feel like a pair of mother and daughter. However, Lin Shulian clearly sided with her, which surprised Su Bei. Old Master Tang said, We all feel very sorry for Tang Yue, but we cant drag the other down because of one child. Its very difficult to make such a choice, but what can we do? Su Bei didnt know what to say. To be honest, she had no sympathy for Tang Yues illness, nor was she in the mood to consider Tang Yues feelings. But she empathized with her elders. After sitting with Old Master Tang for a while, she returned home. When she reached home, she was about to open the door when it opened. Lu Heting stood in front of her and sized her up with a frown. Qiao Mei said that you went to see Grandpa. Yes. Grandpa told me not to worry about what the outside world thinks. He even agrees that I shouldnt donate my kidney. Lu Heting looked relieved. He reached out to hold Su Beis hand and gently rubbed the back of her hand with his index finger. He was originally worried that the Tang family would fight for Tang Yue. But since that didnt happen, everything was alright now. Ive already asked Lu Hang to get Tang Yues medical report and ask him to help find a kidney source, Lu Heting said. Su Bei suddenly smiled. This is really helpless. I still have to help Tang Yue find a kidney source. What right does she have to use Lu Groups resources? She was lucky enough to be cast into the same family as you when she was reincarnated. She benefited from you. Su Bei felt much better. Tang Yue vaguely heard that Old Master Tang and Su Bei had met. As for what the meeting was about, she didnt find out. However, Lin Shulian had already said such wordsst time. She guessed that her family was probably on Su Beis side this time. Even though all of this was fake, the feeling of being abandoned by her entire family made her heart ache. She clenched her fists and dug her nails into her palms. Su Bei! Su Bei! Everyone thinks of Su Bei! Does no one care if I die? However, without her knowing, Old Master Tang was also using all the resources he could to help her find a suitable kidney source. It never urred to her to wonder how much her fake setup had worried her entire family and caused so much trouble for everyone. She only cared about her own feelings and whether others cared about her or not. She had never thought about how hard Old Master Tang and the others were working to help her. The media quickly arrived at the hospital Tang Yue was in. Tang Yue was dressed in a hospital gown with her hair loose. Her face without makeup looked terrible. Her lips were pale. Her appearance in front of the media drew a wave of attention. Tang Yue, can you ept our interview? Hows your condition now? Is Su Bei here? We want to know how Su Beis attitude is now. Whats your rtionship like in private? Tang Yue sat in her wheelchair and smiled kindly. Sure. Dont push, everyone. Ask your questions one by one. Chapter 1331 - Obviously Biased Words (3) 1331 Obviously Biased Words (3) Du Jinghao knew that he stillcked some love for Tang Yue. Hecked the romantic impulse that came from the bottom of his heart when he saw her. However, since he was already engaged to her, he would fulfill his duties. Tang Yue really did not expect Du Jinghao to say such a thing. She was very touched, but when she thought about how even Du Jinghao could make a decision that made her feel at ease at such a time yet her mother didn''t care about her and only cared about Su Bei, her heart turned even colder. This did not make her regret doing this scam. If not, she would not have been able to figure out how the people around her felt. Su Bei''s schedule for the past two days was affected by Tang Yue. Those feverish voices had been weighing her down. The world had always been cruel. During the break, Su Bei had a brand show to attend. When she dressed up and stepped forward, an audience member actually threw rotten vegetables at her. Fortunately, the bodyguards who apanied her managed to shield her from the vegetables. The security guard also picked out the person who deliberately threw the vegetables and kicked them out. However, when that person was chased out, he was still shouting, "How can a heartless person be an artist? You don''t even care about your own sister, but you still have the cheek to stand on stage so righteously? You have to learn some virtues first. An artist like Su Bei is not worthy of standing on the stage!" The scene was chaotic for a while. Fortunately, the host resolved the awkwardness with a few witty words. However, it could be seen that the attention on this matter was not reduced at all. Fortunately, Qiao Mei and Xiao Bai had been following closely during this event. After the event ended, many reporters nned to ask questions about this, but Qiao Mei stopped them. After they got into the car, the car left the bustling reporters and finally escaped this situation. Qiao Mei called the media she knew and asked them not to casually write about Su Bei. After putting down the phone, Xiao Bai couldn''t help but curse, "If Tang Yue wants to die, she should die herself. She really has to cause trouble for others. The sooner she dies, the sooner she can reincarnate!" She really couldn''t help herself. She was truly upset. Su Beiforted her. "Alright, scolding her won''t affect her in any way. You should save your saliva." "Sigh, if this continues, you''ll really be dragged to death by her. Didn''t you see the way those reporters looked at you just now? Although they didn''t say it, they think that you did something wrong. It''s really easier said than done. Can kidneys be simply donated just like that?" Xiao Bai was indignant. "The kidney is with me. If I say I won''t give it to her, will she dare take it from me openly?" Su Bei asked with a smile. Xiao Bai couldn''t help butugh. However, although Su Bei said it casually and didn''t care at all, what happened tonight was still exposed by a few media outlets. Netizens on the inte naturally went crazy discussing it. [Didn''t you say that Su Bei was very busy? Now it seems that she''s really busy earning money.] [I heard that Su Bei hasn''t been to the hospital once since Tang Yue was hospitalized. She''s really capable.] [No matter how bad their rtionship is, they''re still from the same family. She should at least show some concern, right? Su Bei is really heartless.] [We don''t understand other people''s family matters. Let''s not talk about it casually. This is too unfair to Su Bei!] [Tang Yue is about to die, and you''re talking about fairness here?] The inte was noisy, but Su Bei didn''t look at any of thements. Instead, she picked up a call. It was from Old Master Tang. He said that he wanted to see her. Su Bei pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, I''lle over." Qiao Mei asked, "Are you really going over? What if the old man persuades you?" "Running away isn''t an option. Even if I don''t donate, I''ll make it clear to them." "Alright. But Su Bei, you have to think carefully. Don''t give in to the pressure at home." Su Bei smiled. "I know." The nanny van sent her to the ce that Old Master Tang had booked. Su Bei got out of the car, put on her sunsses, and went straight to the meeting ce. Old Master Tang had already arrived. He looked slightly tired and old. It was obvious that he had been worried about Tang Yue. He had probably been running around to find a kidney for her. She sat down, said hello, and put her bag down. "Su Bei, I called you today mainly to tell you about Tang Yue." Su Bei pursed her lips and nodded. She knew that at a time like this, what else could the old master talk to her about except for Tang Yue? Old Master Tang looked at her and said, "I''m not here to persuade you. I just want to tell you that Tang Yue is very important to me, but so are you. No matter what decision you make, I''ll agree with it." Su Bei looked into his dignified, tough, and slightly cloudy eyes and knew that it was not easy for him to say this. However, the fact that he could say such a thing really reduced the pressure on Su Bei. She nodded. "I know, Grandpa. I''ll also help find a kidney source for Tang Yue." The message was clear. It was unrealistic to expect her to donate a kidney. Old Master Tang had also expected this answer. Tang Yue had never weed Su Bei home, and there were many conflicts between the two of them. He was even a little relieved that Su Bei was not a saint. Old Master Tang said, "Your mother has the same intention. She asked me to tell you that she hopes you can take care of yourself." "Mom said that too?" Su Bei was surprised. Su Bei believed that Old Master Tang could say such a thing. His affection toward her had always been genuine. However, Su Bei had very little contact with her mother, Lin Shulian. They didn''t even feel like a pair of mother and daughter. However, Lin Shulian clearly sided with her, which surprised Su Bei. Old Master Tang said, "We all feel very sorry for Tang Yue, but we can''t drag the other down because of one child. It''s very difficult to make such a choice, but what can we do?" Su Bei didn''t know what to say. To be honest, she had no sympathy for Tang Yue''s illness, nor was she in the mood to consider Tang Yue''s feelings. But she empathized with her elders. After sitting with Old Master Tang for a while, she returned home. When she reached home, she was about to open the door when it opened. Lu Heting stood in front of her and sized her up with a frown. "Qiao Mei said that you went to see Grandpa." "Yes. Grandpa told me not to worry about what the outside world thinks. He even agrees that I shouldn''t donate my kidney." Lu Heting looked relieved. He reached out to hold Su Bei''s hand and gently rubbed the back of her hand with his index finger. He was originally worried that the Tang family would fight for Tang Yue. But since that didn''t happen, everything was alright now. "I''ve already asked Lu Hang to get Tang Yue''s medical report and ask him to help find a kidney source," Lu Heting said. Su Bei suddenly smiled. "This is really helpless. I still have to help Tang Yue find a kidney source. What right does she have to use Lu Group''s resources?" "She was lucky enough to be cast into the same family as you when she was reincarnated. She benefited from you." Su Bei felt much better. Tang Yue vaguely heard that Old Master Tang and Su Bei had met. As for what the meeting was about, she didn''t find out. However, Lin Shulian had already said such wordsst time. She guessed that her family was probably on Su Bei''s side this time. Even though all of this was fake, the feeling of being abandoned by her entire family made her heart ache. She clenched her fists and dug her nails into her palms. "Su Bei! Su Bei! Everyone thinks of Su Bei! Does no one care if I die?" However, without her knowing, Old Master Tang was also using all the resources he could to help her find a suitable kidney source. It never urred to her to wonder how much her fake setup had worried her entire family and caused so much trouble for everyone. She only cared about her own feelings and whether others cared about her or not. She had never thought about how hard Old Master Tang and the others were working to help her. The media quickly arrived at the hospital Tang Yue was in. Tang Yue was dressed in a hospital gown with her hair loose. Her face without makeup looked terrible. Her lips were pale. Her appearance in front of the media drew a wave of attention. "Tang Yue, can you ept our interview?" "How''s your condition now? Is Su Bei here?" "We want to know how Su Bei''s attitude is now. What''s your rtionship like in private?" Tang Yue sat in her wheelchair and smiled kindly. "Sure. Don''t push, everyone. Ask your questions one by one." She was polite and still considerate of the reporters even when she was sick. This made the reporters like her even more. "I''ll answer everyone''s questions now. My physical condition is very stable now, but I don''t know how long this stability canst. The doctor''s advice to me is to get a kidney transnt as soon as possible. "I appreciate everyone''s concern for me. My illness has drawn the concern of many people, and I''m deeply grateful for that. As for Su Bei, I know she''s busy and that''s why she hasn''te to see me. I can understand that, and I don''t want to dy her too much because of my illness. "Please give Su Bei more time and space. Don''t disturb her because of my matters. Let her be at ease and do her own things. "As for my rtionship with Su Bei, there''s no need to specte. Our rtionship has always been quite good. I believe that as long as Su Bei has time, she will definitely visit me. "Su Bei is one of the younger children in the family. My family has told me since I was young that an older sister should take care of her younger sister and teach her to respect her older sister. I believe that Su Bei''s thoughts are the same as mine. We both want each other to live better lives." The reporters were touched by Tang Yue''s understanding. Under such circumstances, Su Beipletely ignored her. On the other hand, Tang Yue still spoke up for Su Bei and considered problems from Su Bei''s perspective. The two of them were worlds apart. The media quickly released the interview. The situation, which had calmed down a little, stirred again. [Tang Yue is really too pitiful. Besides, she''s really gentle. She''s already seriously ill, but she still speaks up for Su Bei. She''s even understanding of why Su Bei hasn''t visited her.] [Sigh, I''m really a fan of Su Bei, but this is too heartless. Even if she doesn''t donate her kidney, visiting her sister won''t waste much time, right? Not to mention biological sisters, even colleagues shouldn''t be so heartless.] [I think there''s something wrong with this family. Perhaps they''ve been biased toward Su Bei since she was young, especially since Su Bei only returned hometer on, so they''re even more biased toward her. I don''t even see any other members of the Tang familying out to say anything.] [Tang Yue doesn''t deserve this. What''s the point of being a good sister? Su Bei won''t appreciate it.] [Those parents who want to have a second child should take a good look. What''s the use of having so many children? No matter how many children there are, they can''t support each other. They can only add to each other''s troubles.] [Why don''t the saints above donate their own kidneys, then? You only dare to say these things because it''s not happening to you.] [I support Su Bei. Why should she waste her career for others? Is it wrong for people to do things for themselves?] [That''s right. I heard that even giving birth will be a problem after donating a kidney. I don''t want to see Su Bei ruin herself over this.] [This kind of self-serving talk from a die-hard fan is simply outrageous. Truly, like idol, like fan.] When Lu Tianqing saw thesements, the smile on her face seemed permanent. "Tang Yue is really a promising talent. Her idea is much better than I imagined. She''s really a genius. She can even think of such a thing." Although the impact on Su Bei was not serious at the moment, with everyone criticizing her, this would definitely be a huge blow to her career. And her movie''s filming progress was much faster than Su Bei''s movie now. When the movies were released together, the gap in reputation between her and Su Bei would be obvious to all. The box office sales would definitely reflect that as well. Su Bei would definitely be dragged down by her reputation. The screenwriter was discussing the script with Lu Tianqing. "Tianqing, let''s go through this scene again." "Let''s do it." Lu Tianqing put down her phone. She valued this movie very much, so even if it was a line or a paragraph in the script, she had to review it repeatedly. Every part had to be practiced to the extreme. There could not be any problems. Lu Group. Lu Hang brought Tang Yue''s information over. "How''s the kidney search going?" Lu Heting asked. "We''re looking. We''ve searched all the ces with kidney sources so far. We''ve also made a filing." Lu Heting pinched his eyebrows. "Did you find anything wrong while investigating?" Lu Hang was about to touch on this. He said, "As you expected, there''s really a problem. For the past two days, we''ve been observing Tang Yue''s movements. She''s staying in the intensive care unit, but every time the medicine is sent in, it''s sent out intact. The medical record hasn''t been updated for two days. I keep feeling that her condition isn''t as serious as it appears to be." Chapter 1332 - Even If She Doesnt Die, She Will Be Skinned Alive (1)

Chapter 1332: Even If She Doesnt Die, She Will Be Skinned Alive (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Heting snorted, and his dark eyes turned cold. Is it possible to pretend to be sick? Yes, Ive already given the medical records to the doctor and asked him to take a look at the situation, Lu Hang said. Because Tang Yue had done many misdeeds, Lu Heting did notpletely believe in her illness. If she was truly ill, that was another matter. If she was only pretending to be ill !! There was a hint of coldness on Lu Hetings face. Lu Hang returned very quickly and said, The doctor has taken a look at her medical records. Although he couldnt see any obvious problems with her medical records, hepared them with all the medical records saved in all the hospitals. Theyre exactly the same as the records of a patient with kidney disease two years ago. In other words, its possible that Tang Yue is pretending to be sick. In order to cooperate with her, her doctor directly copied the medical records of a previous patient, Lu Heting concluded. His eyes were deep and filled with mockery. Previously, he had felt that Tang Yues illness was a little strange. Moreover, he did not see her go through any verification yet directly announced that Su Beis kidney waspatible with hers. Sure enough, as long as it wasnt real, it would naturally give the game away. Check again. Make sure you dont alert her or her doctor. Lu Hang immediately nodded. Yes. He was also in high spirits. He had not expected this problem to be resolved so quickly. Previously, he had also been sweating profusely. When he got into the car, he saw that Tang Yue was still being interviewed by a certain media outlet. He felt that it was too ironic. Lu Hang quickly gathered all the information. He investigated everything carefully. After all, since Tang Yue was only pretending to be sick, it was impossible for there to be no clues. If she was not sick, it was impossible for her to really do dialysis or take real medicine. At most, she would use some vitamins to deceive others. When Su Bei returned home, she was slightly surprised to learn this information. In order to harm me, Tang Yue even thought of such a method? Su Bei was really shocked by her. Shes really too reckless. Should I say I admire her? I really dont know what else to say. Lu Hetings expression was obviously rxed. So now, what you have to do is to agree to donate your kidney to her. Su Bei rolled her eyes and knew what Lu Heting meant. Are we going to expose her true colors in public? She has to pay a little for what she did. After Su Bei spread the news that she was going to donate her kidney to Tang Yue, the outside world was in an uproar. The biggest reaction came from the fans. Su Beis fans were different from the others. They were against Su Bei donating her kidney. [Su Bei, dont do it. Donating a kidney is really harmful to the body. I dont want anything to happen to you.] [Su Bei, Im really begging you not to. Im begging you. Your body will be destroyed. Medical technology is so advanced now. Tang Yue will definitely be able to find a suitable kidney source. Theres really no need for you to sacrifice yourself.] [Boo-hoo, Im crying. I want you to be kind, but not in this way. I just want you to be safe, healthy, and kind, not sacrifice yourself.] [Are herpany and agent dead? Arent they going to persuade Su Bei? I dont agree!] [I dont agree. Darling, dont do anything!] [I dont agree either. Dear, you have to be good and healthy!] [Su Beispany, step forward and receive your punishment! Is this how you treat your artists?] Most of the otherizens were happy to see this. [Its really human nature to save your sister. Its definitely possible for Su Bei to make this decision.] [She probably agreed because she couldnt stand the scolding, right? Fortunately, we were there to supervise. Otherwise, she definitely wouldnt have agreed.] [The coward has finallye out!] [Actually, I really dont think theres a need to pressure Su Bei like this. Really, its too difficult for Su Bei.] [But since its Su Beis decision, lets all respect it.] Lu Tianqing quickly saw the news and smiled. Su Bei really agreed? Her agent said, Shes in the wind now. She has to agree even if she doesnt want to. Otherwise, her reputation will bepletely ruined. But shes really stupid. Shes gained a good reputation, but her body will bepletely ruined. Lu Tianqing was much less afraid of Su Bei now. Although Su Beis kidney donation would receive countless praise fromizens, how could the movie be filmed after this? She would have to rest for a few months. Chapter 1333 - Even If She Doesnt Die, She Will Be Skinned Alive (2)

Chapter 1333: Even If She Doesnt Die, She Will Be Skinned Alive (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If her body was destroyed, she would not have the strength to fight anymore. Lu Tianqing suddenly recalled that Tang Yues condition was fake. How could Su Bei donate her kidney? She was worried. She couldnt let Su Bei gain both fame and fortune. She quickly dialed Tang Yues number. Tang Yue had just seen this news. She was also quite surprised that Su Bei had agreed to donate her kidney. !! Just as she was thinking about it, Lu Tianqing called. Tang Yue picked it up. Lu Tianqing asked, Su Bei wants to donate her kidney. How do you n to get her to donate it? Tang Yue was also thinking about this problem. Even if Su Bei donated it, she wouldnt need it. In fact, even the match was a lie. She didnt find any of Su Beis blood to do the test, so how could she be sure they were a match? It was indeed a little troublesome now that Su Bei had announced she would be donating her kidney. However, Tang Yue recalled the attitude of Old Master Tang, Lin Shulian, and the others. She thought of Lin Shulian crying and begging her not to let Su Bei donate her kidney. Tang Yue found an excuse and said, Youre asking me how shell donate? How else can she donate? The doctor will cut it out of her, thats how. Her tone was venomous. Even if she had no use for the kidney, she wanted Su Beis kidney removed. Lu Tianqing heard the meaning in her voice and felt a chill run down her spine. Tang Yue was really ruthless to her sister. Even if she didnt need it, she wanted Su Bei to cut her kidney. However, Lu Tianqing was also happy about this. Without Su Bei as apetitor, her path would be much easier. There was no artist in Di Xing Media Company who could fight with her after this. Then rest well, Tang Yue. When Im free, Ille and visit you. Lu Tianqing hung up. After learning that Su Bei had donated her kidney, Old Master Tang and Lin Shulian called and persuaded her to reconsider. Especially Lin Shulian, who was even more anxious than Old Master Tang. Su Bei rejected them all. Ive already thought about it. Dont worry, I have my own considerations. However, she could only hide it from the fans for the time being. Only the insiders knew about this matter as the information could not be spread on arge scale. She was afraid that Tang Yue would be wary. Su Bei could only persuade everyone that everything would be fine and tell them not to worry too much. Some fans were so anxious that they were about to leave the fandom. [If I leave the fandom, I dont have to worry anymore. I really cant stand this abuse. I dont want to see Su Bei like this.] Su Bei couldnt help butugh. These fans were really cute. However, the most important thing for her now was to expose Tang Yue. Only then could her fans no longer have to worry. In the ward, Tang Yue was in a good mood. Du Jinghao had been visiting her frequently recently and really showed some sincerity to her. And Su Bei had agreed to donate her kidney. Thinking that Su Beis health would deteriorate in the future and she would no longer have the ability topete with her, she felt extremely happy. She had already bribed the doctor. This matter would gradually be erased with time after Su Bei donated her kidney. At that time, when she recovered and was discharged from the hospital, Su Beis body would be weak and iplete. Everyone would praise Su Bei, and she would not hesitate to thank Su Bei for everything she had done. No one would know that Su Beis kidney wasnt transnted into her body at all. It just became rotting garbage in the sewer. On the day of the operation. Tang Yue got up early to get ready. Apart from Lin Shulian, the rest of the Tang family had arrived. Tang Yue was extremely disappointed in her mother. Once again, she felt abandoned by her mother. Old Master Tang persuaded her, Your mother just doesnt want to see both her daughters suffer. However, Tang Yue did not listen to a single word. Old Master Tang watched her enter the operating room. Her phone andmunication devices had been taken away. Despite her reluctance, everything had to look real since she was putting on a show for others to see. One couldnt bring those things into the operating theater, after all. That day, the reporters arrived early and surrounded the entire hospital. Fortunately, this was a private hospital to begin with. Only very rich people could be admitted here. Therefore, even though there were many reporters, they did not hinder the public. The reporters were all waiting. Lu Heting had already made all the arrangements. When Su Bei was about to get out of the car, he pulled her over and kissed her hard on the lips before letting her go. Chapter 1334 - Even If She Doesnt Die, She Will Be Skinned Alive (3)

Chapter 1334: Even If She Doesnt Die, She Will Be Skinned Alive (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The reporters were guarding the door. When they saw Su Beis car, they got excited. Su Bei is here! Hurry up, Su Bei is here. Su Bei, can you talk to us briefly? Su Bei got out of the car and was immediately surrounded by the reporters microphones. !! She was wearing a very in dress without any makeup, but her skin was as white as snow, and her lips were as pretty as spring peach blossoms. With a smile, she said, Please dont dy my sisters illness. Let me in. Just give us a few minutes! Well just find out a little about your mood. Su Bei smiled and said, Alright then. The reason why Im here today is to donate my kidney to Tang Yue. Although my rtionship with Tang Yue isnt goodafter all, we really dont get along muchsince she needs it and has been contacting me, Ill just be a good person for once. Its not that Im kind or that I value sisterhood. Its just that I cant bear to see someone suffer from an illness, so theres no need to praise my actions or even learn from them. I hope everyone will love themselves better. With that, the reporters finally moved aside to let her into the hospital. As this matter had been hyped up for a long time, the desire to watch it online was very strong. A few media outlets had also started live-streaming the scene to take advantage of the traffic. Many people rushed in to watch the live broadcast. Needless to say, Su Beis fans were watching. [Its really not easy for Su Bei. She was really pressured to be a saint.] [I really think what she said is meaningful. Its hard enough to love yourself better, yet she was pressured into donating her kidney.] [Things are really too tough on her. Must it be so hard to be a public figure? Does she not even have the right to refuse?] [What a pity. I dont think Ill be able to see Su Bei on the big screen in the future.] [Ah, I dont know what to say. My heart aches.] [Learning from Su Bei also encourages such behavior.] At this moment, the reporters also realized that there were two other cars following Su Beis car. A group of doctors got out of the cars. Whats going on here? Did Su Bei bring the doctors here herself? Qiao Mei said to the media, After all, Su Bei is an artist ourpany values the most. Since she has chosen this path, we cant say anything. But no matter what, ourpany doesnt want to see anything happen to her. Therefore, we invited the most famous kidney disease treatment team in the country. On the one hand, the team will be responsible for retrieving Su Beis kidney. On the other hand, theyll also operate on Tang Yue. I hope everyone can understand and support us. The reporters all nodded. We understand. Then please give us some time and space now. Well set aside some time for interviewster, Qiao Mei said. The media reporters made way for the doctors. The audience watching the live broadcast also postedments: [Of course, we understand. Di Xing Media is really considerate.] [Of course. We have to use the best doctors to ensure Su Beis safety.] [These doctors are all top experts! Di Xing Media is really very conscientious.] [Sigh, Di Xing Media Company is really willing to go all out. It wouldnt have been easy for them!] [In the future, if there are any movies or TV shows by Di Xing Media Company or Su Bei, well support them!] The hospital did not know that so many doctors wereing over. They had no intention of weing these doctors. However, Lu Corporation had just sent someone tomunicate with them. The hospital staff thought that since the other party consisted of top experts, they could treat the patients better, so they agreed. Moreover, the operating theater was fully equipped with medicine and medical equipment. They only needed to swap doctors. Everything was very convenient. So far, only Tang Yue and the doctor she had bribed were still in the dark. Tang Yue didnt know what was going on outside because she wasnt carrying anymunication tools. She was already dressed in sterile clothes and couldnte out again. She could only wait in the ward for it to end. Even if her trusted aides knew that they were going to change doctors, they did not know that Tang Yue was pretending to be ill. They would only rejoice for her and not think to remind her that something had gone wrong. As for the doctor that Tang Yue had bribed, he had already been stopped by Lu Hang and his men. Naturally, he would not cause trouble. Soon, everyone saw Su Bei enter the hospital building with the doctors. Chapter 1335 - Dont You Understand? (1)

Chapter 1335: Dont You Understand? (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Tang Xinru quickly stepped forward to wee Su Bei and asked, Su Bei, are you really ready? Im ready, Sis, she said with a smile. Dont worry. Itll be fine. I know yourpany has found the best doctors for you, but Su Bei, some conditions cant bepletely cured by doctors Su Bei couldnt tell her the truth at this moment, so she could only give her a smile. I know. I understand your good intentions. Im going in now. Wait for me toe out. Tang Xinru originally wanted to persuade Su Bei to give up, but now, it seemed that Su Bei had already made up her mind. There was no way to salvage the situation. !! Tang Xinru watched Su Bei leave and sighed softly in her heart. She just wanted to know how Lu Heting could bear to let Su Bei do this. Previously, she had trusted him so much. Was this how he did things? Unfortunately, she didnt have Lu Hetings contact information. Otherwise, Tang Xinru really wanted to call him and confront him. Lu Heting was waiting outside the hospital. His ears were burning. At this moment, many people were talking about him. He just concentrated on the final result. He had nted people throughout the hospital to make sure nothing went wrong. Tang Yue knew nothing about this, so everything was going smoothly. The reporters were all waiting patiently. Some of the hosts of the live broadcasts were still talking to the cameras. At this moment, we see that Su Bei has already gone in and is preparing to undergo surgery. As far as we knew, such operations usually take a few hours. Complicated ones take ten. As far as we know, Tang Yues illness this time is a type of acute kidney disease. Its very dangerous, so she needs a kidney transnt as soon as possible to treat it. Well also bring you updates the entire time and pay close attention to all the changes in the situation. Su Beis fans were already speechless. [I really cant understand! I really cant ept it!] [I cant wait to bring Su Bei out. How could she make such a decision? I really want to shake her so that shelle to her senses.] [Forget it. She made that decision. What can we do?] [I think thepany must have pressured her. After all, Tang Yue is the eldest daughter of the Tang family. The Tang family must havemunicated with Di Xing Media Company. They forced Su Bei. My heart aches.] [Although I dont know the inside story, I really cant bear to see Su Bei suffer.] Lu Tianqing was also watching the live broadcast seriously. Seeing that everything had settled and Su Bei and Tang Yue had entered the operating theater, she thought to herself, Everything is fine. No matter how Su Bei struggles, she has no choice. Seeing that there were still several hours before the surgery ended, she got up and told someone to put on her makeup so that she could continue filming. She wasnt going to waste all her time on this. In the hospital. The doctors filed into the operating theater. Tang Yuey on the operating table. She did not look like a patient at all. Instead, she was smiling happily. Su Beis surgery was about to begin. Initially, she didnt want to remove one of Su Beis kidneys. She just wanted to put pressure on Su Bei. He didnt expect Su Bei to be so stupid as to donate her kidney. If that was the case, she would have everything go ording to n. Tang Yue was still thinking about it when she heard the doctors enter. All of them were wearing surgical gowns and masks. An unfamiliar voice said, Tang Yue, right? Were going to operate on you now. First, well remove your damaged kidney and rece it with a good one. But dont be afraid. Youll be given anesthesia for this surgery. Just rx during the entire process. Dont worry. The syringe in the doctors hand was raised and held high. It was filled with an anesthetic. Tang Yue panicked when she saw that it was not the doctor she had found. Wheres Doctor Zhang? Who are you? Who asked you toe? Tang Yue, dont worry. Were all kidney specialists in the capital. We all have relevant qualifications. Weve reced Doctor Zhang to help you with the surgery. Dont be too nervous. Who asked you to rece him? Who gave you the right? Go and get Doctor Zhang for me. Im sorry, but the hospital has agreed to let us operate on you. We have more than 30 years of surgical experience. We wont hurt you. Please dont worry. Tang Yue panicked even more. Only Doctor Zhang could perform her surgery. No one else could. She sat up. The doctor signaled to the nurse to hold Tang Yue down so he could forcefully inject the anesthetic. Chapter 1336 - Dont You Understand? (2)

Chapter 1336: Dont You Understand? (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Doctors had to treat patients kindly and conduct good psychological counseling so that better operations could be performed. However, the doctors here knew that Su Bei had already entered the operating theater. They were worried that the difference in progress between the two sides would affect the surgery, so they had no choice but to speed up. Therefore, they had no choice but to adopt a slightly tougher attitude when Tang Yue refused to cooperate. Tang Yue was terrified. Her kidneys were good. If one of them had to be removed, it would be terrible. Besides, even if Su Bei donated her kidney, she wouldnt need it. Im not doing the surgery! Let me out, Im not doing it! !! Tang Yue, you cant refuse to undergo surgery. Weve read your report. Your condition is very serious, and you have to undergo surgery. Moreover, Su Bei has also entered the operating theater. If you still want to escape now, even if Su Beis kidney is taken out, it wontst long if its not transnted soon after. If you lose such an opportunity, I dont know when youll be able to find another match in the future. I hope you can cooperate and not be willful. This is everyones responsibility to you, the doctor said righteously. The nurse stepped forward and grabbed Tang Yue. The anesthetic appeared in front of Tang Yues eyes. At the thought that her kidney was about to be taken away, Tang Yues heart almost jumped out of her chest. She pushed the nurse away and said, I said that I dont want to undergo surgery anymore. Dont you understand? Why are you forcing me to undergo surgery? The nurse was a little angry. Its not that we want to force you to undergo surgery, but you need a kidney. Besides, Su Bei took the initiative to donate her kidney to you. Our attending doctor is very busy. We took special time out to help you. Can you be more understanding? Everyone is worried about you and fighting for you. You cant be like this. Tang Yue said angrily, Im telling you that Im not doing the surgery anymore! The doctor really did not know that she was pretending to be sick. He only knew that Lu Group had reminded them that Su Beis surgery would not take long. This surgery had to bepleted sessfully, and Su Beis good intentions could not go to waste. Therefore, everyone had to perform the surgery on Tang Yue. The doctor said, In that case, Tang Yue, we can only take mandatory measures. Please bear with it. Nurse,e and help. Tang Yue, the injection will only hurt a little. After the anesthetic takes effect, it wont hurt anymore. Just bear with it. Tang Yue had not expected this team of doctors to be so tough. She could not be operated on, given anesthesia, and have her kidney taken out! They could not do anything to her! Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, she immediately ran toward the door of the operating theater. After she ran out, she wanted to find a path to escape. As for how she would exin itter, it was a small matter. Most importantly, if Su Beis kidney was taken out, there was no way to reverse the damage. Tang Yue ran out. However, all the doors were closed. The small doors that she was familiar with were all closed tightly. And the medical team was right behind her, hurrying to catch up. The doctors and nurses were having a headache, too. Theyd never had such a difficult patient. All they wanted to do was get on with things, but they had already been dyed for so long. If they were to chase after Tang Yue now, they would probably not be able to undergo surgery immediately. Later, they would have to give Tang Yue various psychological counseling andmunicate with her before the surgery. All of them would have a headache. Seeing that she could not get through the various doors and the doctors and nurses were chasing after her, Tang Yue had no choice but to escape. She didnt want to get caught and actually have her kidney taken. As she fled, she arrived at where the reporters were. The reporters were waitingzily. They all knew that the surgery would take a long time, so they did not expect anything to happen midway. When they saw Tang Yue running over and the doctors and nurses chasing after her, the reporters were surprised. What was going on? What was Tang Yue doing out here? What were the doctors and nurses doing? Although they did not know the whole story, their professional sensitivity made them immediately gather around and aim their cameras at Tang Yue. The tforms that were broadcasting immediately turned their cameras to her, waiting to see what was going on. Whats going on, Tang Yue? What happened? the reporters asked immediately. My doctor was reced. Whats going on? Why was my doctor swapped to a bunch of doctors I dont know? Tang Yue was still trying to stall for time so that Su Beis surgery could bepleted quickly. Qiao Mei stepped forward. Theyre doctors arranged by Di Xing. I advise you to get the operation as soon as possible. Chapter 1337 - Dont You Understand? (3)

Chapter 1337: Dont You Understand? (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Doctors arranged by Di Xing? I dont believe it! Why did you rece my doctor for no reason? The doctors and nurses walked over and exined simply, We wont harm you. Dont worry. If you dont undergo surgery now, even if Su Beis kidney is removed, it cant be kept for long. Your condition wont be treatable by then. One of the reporters recognized the doctor and said, This doctor is Wang Lang, a top-notch doctor from Jingdu Hospitals kidney department. Hes especially famous and usually cant be booked. Tang Yue, why are you still dying? The people watching the live broadcast could not help but break out in a cold sweat. [Tang Yue is really too willful. At a time like this, shes still throwing a tantrum.] [Thats right. Doesnt she know this doctor? Its Wang Lang! You cant find a better kidney doctor in the entire S Country. Previously, when my grandfather was sick, he was the one who performed surgery to treat him. However, it was really very difficult to make an appointment with him. Back then, we waited for a full six months before he was free to help treat my grandfather.] !! [So why is Tang Yue dawdling?] [Su Bei has already entered the operating theater, but Tang Yue is still wasting her time here. Previously, I thought that she was quite pitiful. Now that I think about it, there must be something hateful about a pitiful person.] Faced with the reporters siege and everyones distress, Tang Yue calcted that it was about time. She said, Actually, my condition was a misdiagnosis. My doctor already gave me a diagnosis this morning, so I dont need surgery. What? The watching reporters were shocked. Why didnt you say so earlier? The doctors behind her were also very shocked. They really had not expected this. No wonder Tang Yue refused to operate. I was going to say that earlier, but I was taken to the operating theater with nomunication tools and no way to tell everyone, so there was no way to say it. So whats going on now? When Tang Xinru heard this, she gritted her teeth. Before she could say anything, she turned around and ran towards Su Beis operating theater while staggering. Old Master Tang and the others immediately ran over. Qiao Mei questioned loudly, Tang Yue, Su Bei said that she wanted toe over to donate her kidney to you. It was reported long ago. Since you had already discovered that you made a mistake, why didnt you say so earlier? I told you that I couldnt contact anyone. Besides, I said before that I didnt need Su Bei to donate her kidney to me. Who knew that she woulde and donate it to me? I was also out of the loop, Tang Yue said innocently. Wang Lang said angrily, Tang Yue, since youre not sick, why didnt you say anything when we entered the operating theater just now? Why didnt you tell us? If you had said something just now, we could have stopped Su Beis surgery. I I was shocked when you guys came in just now. I didnt know what you were doing. Thats why I didnt dare to say anything. Tang Yue basically imed that she did not know anything and was afraid. In any case, she was the most innocent. All this had nothing to do with her. Su Beis fans who were watching the live broadcast were shocked. [Damn, damn, damn, Tang Yue isnt sick? What misdiagnosis? Why didnt you say so earlier?] [What should we do now? From the looks of it, Su Bei has been in the operating theater for a long time. The surgery to take out the kidney is simple. Perhaps its already been taken out by now.] [Damn it, what kind of scheming b*tch is Tang Yue? She actually lied about such a thing! This hospital is also terrible! Why didnt theymunicate properly?] [Im so angry at this damned woman. Why didnt she really get sick and die? Su Bei went into the operating theater for her, but she actually said that it was a simple misdiagnosis.] Qiao Mei stepped forward and grabbed Tang Yues wrist. Tang Yue, tell me what happened! If anything happens to Su Bei, you wont be able to bear the consequences! Tang Yue pretended to bepletely unaware and said, I dont know either. My doctor said it when he re-examined me this morning. I dont know anything Tang Yue was good at shirking responsibility. But Qiao Mei would not give her a chance to shirk responsibility. She said, The doctor who treated you is Zhang Shiping from this hospital. Well just get Zhang Shiping toe out and exin to us your condition. Zhang Shiping came over very quickly. Tang Yue was not worried at all. Zhang Shiping had epted her money. As long as she insisted that she waspletely unaware, even if Su Beis kidney was removed, it would have nothing to do with her. Chapter 1338 - A Real Liar! (1)

Chapter 1338: A Real Liar! (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Zhang Shiping stood up and faced the doubts of the reporters. He first bowed heavily before slowly saying, Im sorry. Ive let down my professional ethics. Tang Yue is indeed not sick. Tang Yue smiled. However, Zhang Shiping continued, Shes not sick, but its not because of a misdiagnosis. Its because she was never sick and was just pretending to be sick. Doctor Zhang, you have to have a basis for your words! Tang Yues expression changed slightly. She could not figure out why Zhang Shiping had suddenly betrayed her. I dont know exactly why she pretended to be sick, but when she found me, she said that she wanted to disguise it as acute kidney disease. She asked me to give her a certificate and arrange a treatment n, Zhang Shiping said in a pained tone. She also asked me to prepare all the treatment conditions. I agreed to everything. !! Tang Yue sneered. Doctor Zhang, are you going to justify your misdiagnosis now? Are you going to me me for your own mistake? I hope you think about your family and yourself. Dont let anyone be disgraced with you. She was reminding Dr. Zhang not to forget their agreement. Zhang Shiping looked at Tang Yue and said, Tang Yue, theres no need for me to lie. Thats because Ive recorded everything that we talked about. I was afraid that I wouldnt be able to exin it clearlyter. Although I made a huge mistake in helping you pretend to be sick, I admit my mistake. I also hope that you can realize your mistake as soon as possible. I believe everyone will have their own judgment about whether its right or wrong. The reporters erupted. The people watching the live broadcast were in an uproar. Tang Yues expression changed. Dr. Zhang took out his phone and pressed the y button. Tang Yue wanted to go forward and snatch it, but Zhang Shiping was protected by someone, so she could not go forward at all. The person protecting Zhang Shiping was someone arranged by Lu Hang. When Tang Yue entered the operating theater, Lu Hang had already found Zhang Shiping and learned the entire process. He asked him to exin everything in public. Therefore, Tang Yue could only watch as the conversation between her and Zhang Shiping yed on Zhang Shipings phone. Tang Yue said, Dr. Zhang, I hope you can arrange for my illness to be acute kidney failure, the kind that requires a kidney transnt. Then, Ill announce it to the public. Zhang Shiping said, But Miss Tang, your body is fine. There are no symptoms at all. Why are you doing this? Your family will be worried. Tang Yue said, Ill let you arrange it. There are some questions that you shouldnt ask. When the timees, you just have to give me a set ofplete and wless medical records. I have my own arrangements. In addition, I need a medical document that states Su Beis kidney is a match to mine. Zhang Shiping said, But forging medical records is against professional ethics. Its even more impossible for me to make medical documents for you that state someone elses kidney is a match to your kidney. Ive never seen Su Bei before. I havent even collected her blood samples. How can I make such documents? Tang Yue said, Dr. Zhang, if I remember correctly, your son, Huang Tinghao, is a trainee at Sheng Tang Entertainment? He takes his mothers surname and has a promising future. However, because hes insensible, he injured the son of an investment big shot. Not only can he not continue to be a trainee, but he also has to face hugepensation and jail time. Zhang Shiping asked, You know all this? Tang Yue said, Dr. Zhang, I know you only have one precious son. Hes not even 20 years old and has a bright future ahead of him, but hes going to jail for a small matter. Im sure you cant bear to see your son in such a situation, right? But its not very difficult to resolve this matter. I just need you to help me do this task well. I can help you settle all your sons matters if you do this for me. Dr. Zhang said, Can you guarantee that? Tang Yue said, Dr. Zhang, do you think I cant? Zhang Shiping was silent for a moment before saying, Alright then. Ill help you do what you asked of me. I hope you can guarantee that nothing will happen to my son. He didnt hurt anyone because he was insensible but because he couldnt stand the sight of that big shots son bullying other female trainees. It was a righteous act, not a provocation. Tang Yue smiled. Of course. We have a mutually beneficial rtionship. If you help me do this well, Ill naturally help you settle your sons matters. Zhang Shiping finished ying the recording on his phone. The reporters were agitated. So Tang Yues illness was all orchestrated by herself, right? Chapter 1339 - A Real Liar! (2)

Chapter 1339: A Real Liar! (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

So its also a fact that she wanted Su Beis kidney? Su Bei has already entered the operating theater. Her healthy kidney might have already been removed. Tang Yue, what do you have to say about this? Dr. Zhang, do you have any more inside information? Tang Yue covered her face with her hands, not wanting to be interviewed. However, Zhang Shiping said guiltily, I dont have any other insider information. Thats all I know. I was too stupid and did something wrong. I shouldnt have agreed to Tang Yue and lied to everyone for her. Im willing to bear the punishment I deserve and apologize to the public! !! Everyone watching the live broadcast was furious after hearing the recording. Not to mention Su Beis fans, even theizens who usually supported Tang Yue could not stand it anymore. [To think that weve been helping her persuade Su Bei to donate her kidney. I didnt expect her to be such a liar!] [Tang Yue, you owe us all an exnation!] [Why would you do that? Do you have any idea what the consequences could be?] [Shes really too shameless. How can such a person be so vicious and selfish?! We must make Tang Yue take responsibility!] [How is Su Bei doing? Im anxious! Please tell me about Su Beis situation!] The reporters also pointed the microphone at Tang Yue. Tang Yue, why did you do this? Is there something going on? Can you give everyone an exnation? Tang Yue dodged the reporters questions. The noise and usations seemed to engulf her. She tried her best to escape, but she couldnt. Amidst the siege, Old Master Tang walked past everyone and toward Tang Yue. His expression was very grave, and he staggered a little. He walked up to Tang Yue and pped her hard. Tang Yue was in pain. She turned her face to the side, looking aggrieved and humiliated. She had been doted on since she was young and had never suffered such grievances. But now, Old Master Tang had pped her in front of everyone. She looked at Old Master Tang in disbelief. Grandpa, you hit me? Yes, Im hitting you! Old Master Tang pped her again. His eyes were filled with shock, anger, heartache, and regret. His tone was trembling as he said, I originally thought that you and Su Bei just had some small conflicts and they were all petty fights. You two didnt grow up together and didnt have a deep rtionship. This was inevitable. But I really didnt expect you to be so vicious. You actually tricked Su Bei into giving you a kidney! Whats the difference between you and a beast? What exactly is your heart made of? Tang Yue, I was really wrong about you! If anything happens to Su Bei, you wont have to live anymore! Every word he said hit Tang Yues heart heavily. The deep disappointment in his eyes pierced Tang Yue. Tang Yue covered her face and said, Thats right, youre wrong about me. I did it on purpose to harm Su Bei. You guys didnt expect that, did you? But what about you guys? Youre always talking about Su Bei. My parents had already given birth to me, so why did they have another child? Why did they give birth to another child who would take everything away from me? When we were young, it was like that. You thought the world of Su Bei, and Su Bei was everything to you. It wasnt easy for me to get rid of her. Who knew that she didnt die? After she grew up, she even came running back! When she came back, you still loved her and doted on her all the same! Youve never cared about my feelings! I have to leave the good men to her. I have to give her good resources! I have to take care of her! If I hadnt deliberately pretended to be sick this time, I really wouldnt have known. You guys actually came to persuade me not to let Su Bei donate her kidney to me. You would rather let me fend for myself than see me doing well! Why? Why? Why should I give in to her for everything? Im the older sister. Should I? Must I make way for her? In his anger, Old Master Tang was in no mood to listen to her questions. He only heard her say the words It wasnt easy for me to get rid of her. He was even angrier. What did you say? You were the one who lost Su Bei when she was young? Thats right. So what if it was me? Because of her, Mom and Dad were always with her. You all kept saying that she was obedient and beautiful, but she took everything from me. Why couldnt I throw her away? I was the one who got rid of her. Anyway, she was still young at the time and didnt know anything. She was so silly that she didnt even know toe back. Besides, it didnt matter if she was lost. After she went missing, wasnt everything in the house pretty good? Didnt our family do well? Didnt you think of Su Bei as a scourge? Without her, everything would have been fine. With her around, things ended up like this! Chapter 1340 - A Real Liar! (3)

Chapter 1340: A Real Liar! (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Old Master Tang couldnt stand it anymore and raised his hand. Tang Yue said, Go ahead and hit me. Just kill me. Anyway, you have Su Bei. Thats enough for you. You dont need me. The surrounding reporters and viewers watching the live broadcast were all stunned by Tang Yue. They had never seen such a view of the world. She had hurt her biological sister, yet she was so righteous about the mistake she made. She had even tossed Su Bei out into the streets when she was young. [No wonder Su Bei wanted to leave Sheng Tang Entertainment. I really didnt expect Tang Yue to be such a person. Su Bei must have sensed it long ago, so she couldnt stay any longer.] !! [Previously, people called Su Bei evil for being unwilling to donate her kidney to Tang Yue. Now, everyone mustve seen what true evil is! She tossed her sister out into the streets at such a young age. Even now, shes still thinking of ways to harm her sister. Such a person is really terrifying!] [The point is that she still takes everything for granted as if the whole world owes her something.] [No matter whats going on with Tang Yue, I just want to know Su Beis physical condition. Please tell us about Su Beis condition.] [Actually, Tang Yue is quite pitiful. If parents treat their children differently, it might really cause the child to have a psychological imbnce, right?] [Is pity a reason tomit a crime? Besides, Su Bei wasnt in the Tang family for so many years. Didnt she already get what she wanted? What does it have to do with Su Bei?] Amidst everyones discussion, Tang Xinru walked forward. She went to the operating theater and did not see Su Bei. When she returned, she happened to hear Tang Yues words. She walked over and supported Old Master Tang. Her voice was gentle and strong. Tang Yue, you have to speak and do things with a clear conscience. Ever since they found out that you were sick, be it your mother or grandfather, all of them werent able to sleep at night. They went everywhere to help you find a suitable kidney source. They went to all the major hospitals and donation agencies. They didnt ignore you as you said. Perhaps its indeed difficult for them to bepletely and absolutely fair sometimes, but think about it. What kind of person can bepletely fair? They love Su Bei, and they love you. Theyve been doing their best. Your parents arent there today because they couldnt see their two daughters suffer at the same time, but they asked a lot of their friends to look for the best imported drugs to ease your pain. Both you sisters are in different situations, and the way they love you isnt exactly the same. You, on the other hand, constantly infinitely magnify others shorings and your own grievances while disregarding the effort of others. Ask yourself if what youre doing is appropriate. Its none of your business! Tang Yue was very resistant to Tang Xinru. Do you think I want to care about you? Im just afraid that Grandpa will get angry with you and Su Bei will get into trouble because of you! Tang Xinru was not polite at all. Someone watching the live broadcast recognized Tang Xinru. [This must be Tang Xinru, the person whos really in charge of thepany at Sheng Tang Entertainment, right? What she said makes sense!] [Thats right. As long as the parents dont treat the two children unfairly, theres actually no big problem. Tang Yue is really too extreme.] [Tang Yue is already working at Sheng Tang Entertainment, and she has a lot of assets under her name, right? On the contrary, Su Bei is the one who is really working hard outside and relies on herself for everything. Moreover, when she was sick, Su Bei came to help. How can she be so shameless?] [Tang Xinru is right. Its impossible for the world to be fair, but no matter what, its not a reason for Tang Yue to deceive and harm others!] [I just want to know Su Beis condition! Please tell me how shes doing!] Lu Tianqing was filming, but she was also watching the live broadcast. Seeing that Su Bei had yet toe out but Tang Yue was already exposed, she couldnt help but shake her head secretly. Tang Yue was exposed in the end. But it doesnt matter. Su Beis kidney should have already been taken away by now. In this fight between sisters, the ultimate winner will only be me. And she did not even participate in the entire process. She did not have to spend any energy, but she could collect all the fruits ofbor. Thements had already gathered. [Su Bei! Su Bei! We have to know Su Beis situation!] The reporters could not be bothered to criticize Tang Yue. They were also anxious to know about Su Beis situation as well. Chapter 1341 - Everything Is Under His Control (1)

Chapter 1341: Everything Is Under His Control (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

While everyone was arguing, Su Bei appeared in front of everyone. Su Bei, Su Bei! Su Bei! The reporters were not in a hurry to interview her. Instead, they instinctively called her name! Tang Yues eyes shed with pleasure when she saw Su Bei appear. So what if she was going to be scolded? Su Bei had lost much more than she had. Su Bei walked over while apanied by many doctors. A reporter immediately asked, Su Bei, are you done with your surgery? Hows your health now? Do you know that Tang Yue isnt sick? !! As if she had just found out about this, Su Bei said in surprise, Really? Thats great. What about yourself, Su Bei? I havent had the surgery yet, Su Bei said, smiling at everyone. The doctors just apanied me for onest check-up. I just finished when I heard that there was no need for surgery, so I followed them out. Everyone rejoiced. Old Master Tang and Tang Xinru had felt a lingering fear earlier. At this moment, they rxed and felt tired. Old Master Tang could not stand steadily, so Tang Xinru helped him sit down. The expression on Tang Yues face changed visibly. She clenched her fists tightly. Su Bei was actually fine! She waspletely fine! The operation had not even begun! Someone caught this change in Tang Yue and was once again shocked by her viciousness. Su Bei, its good that you didnt undergo surgery. Tang Yues condition was all made up. She lied to you. Tang Xinru walked over and said, Go back and rest first. Su Bei looked up in Tang Yues direction and said, I thought that we would more or less have some sisterly feelings. I didnt expect that even thisst bit of warmth was fake. Tang Yue, youre really not worthy of others treating you well. Tang Yue gritted her teeth. Su Bei smiled at the reporters. Thank you for paying attention to this matter. I didnt expect it to be like this. This matter has also made me realize that a person needs to be vignt when being kind. Otherwise, others will take advantage of the situation to harm you. I hope everyone can take this as a warning. With that, Su Bei turned around and left with Qiao Mei and Xiao Bai. The reporters tactfully did not disturb Su Bei anymore. Instead, they asked Tang Yue, Tang Yue, are you ashamed of yourself? How will you answer the public for what you did? Tang Yue, if something had really happened to Su Bei, what were you going to do? Tang Yue was in no mood to answer such questions. She had lost all her reputation and exposed her viciousness. She stood in front of everyone as if she had been stripped naked. Surrounded by reporters, she turned and fled. The reporters swarmed after her, catching up to her. As for Zhang Shiping, when Lu Hang found him, he promised that he would help him deal with his sons problem. However, Zhang Shipings own mistake could not be easily forgiven. He had vited his professional ethics as a doctor and would soon have his medical license revoked. He would never be a doctor again. But he looked relieved. Because to him, his sons future was more important. He also knew that he needed to take responsibility for his mistakes. Fortunately, Su Bei did not undergo the surgery. His mistake was not so big that he had to bear the condemnation of his conscience for the rest of his life. After Su Bei got into the car, Tang Xinru followed her. She still felt a lingering fear. Tang Yue ran away. Grandpa asked me toe and see you. Ive told you not to worry. So, you actually knew what Tang Yue did from the beginning? Tang Xinru asked. She was very smart. Others might not be able to tell, but she could tell that Su Bei had always been very rxed. Su Bei smiled brightly. Yes, but I only found out when things got really serious. She did something like that, so I had to use her methods to expose her to everyone. She deserves it. Tang Xinru smiled. I know youre confident, so I dont have to worry so much. Lu Heting walked over from not far away. Tang Xinru smiled again. I was thinking that you were a little irresponsible as a husband. Now, I know that everything is under your control. Im leaving now. Bye. Su Bei waved at her. Lu Heting walked closer. A smile appeared on his handsome face. He got into the car and sat beside Su Bei. Are you tired? Chapter 1342 - Everything Is Under His Control (2)

Chapter 1342: Everything Is Under His Control (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

I am. I just had a full-body check-up, and it took me a long time to finish it. Su Bei stretched. When Tang Yue and the others thought that she was undergoing surgery, Lu Heting took the opportunity to arrange a full-body check-up for her. What a waste of time, but it made perfect sense. Lu Heting rubbed her head and said, The physical examination reports are out. Everything is fine. The ulcer in your stomach has gotten better. Then I can eat hotpot and drink Coke tonight? Su Beis eyes lit up. Ill arrange it, Lu Heting said dotingly. !! On the inte, this matter was brewing fast. Tang Yue was suffering as much bacsh as she had caused Su Bei previously. Not to mention Su Beis fans, even ordinary people couldnt help but curse at her. [Just what kind of a b*tch is Tang Yue? I really cant think of any other adjectives to describe her.] [This is way too unreal. Really, I could never think of such a vicious way to mess with someone. When ites to viciousness, I really have to give in to Tang Yue.] [Su Bei was really lucky this time. Fortunately, Di Xing Media arranged for other doctors to apany her. Otherwise, she would have really fallen into Tang Yues hands.] [Shouldnt those people who scolded Su Bei before apologize to her now? Su Bei is really too kind. She even has sympathy for such a sister.] [I think Su Bei might have agreed to donate her kidney because she didnt want her family to worry. Otherwise, with her rtionship with Tang Yue, she definitely wouldnt have been so willing to be a saint.] [When I see Tang Yue in the future, Ill definitely throw rotten eggs at her.] When Lu Tianqing learned of the oue, she was very disappointed. Her face could not help but distort. She thought to herself, Su Bei escaped again! Tang Yue is really disappointing. She even made a mistake like this! What annoyed her the most was that not only did this matter not hurt Su Bei, but it also greatly increased Su Beis poprity and made the work that Su Bei was currently filming receive a lot of attention. This helped Su Bei and made Lu Tianqings situation even more difficult. However, even Tang Yue had been used. Lu Tianqing did not think of anyone else she could use to dampen Su Beis spirit. She had no choice but to restrain herself for the moment. Thementers were not joking when they talked about throwing rotten eggs at Tang Yue. She had not left the house since she fled back home. Old Madam Tang was extremely disappointed in her. Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian also sighed. She was very depressed by the atmosphere at home and went out for some air. However, not long after she went out, she came back with a head full of rotten eggs. She was getting karma for doing all those things to Su Bei in the past. Everywhere she went, people pointed at her. Although Di Xing Media did not prosecute her legally, she could no longer clear her name in everyones hearts. Not long after she finished showering, Du Jinghao came over. Jinghao. When Tang Yue saw him, the grievances in her heart magnified and she started crying. Previously, Du Jinghao was truly willing to marry her and take on his responsibilities, even if her kidney disease might greatly affect her quality of life. But now that he was looking at her, he found her appearance so alien. Thank you for agreeing to see me, Tang Yue said. Du Jinghaos voice was a little hoarse. He pondered for a moment and said, Tang Yue, lets end the engagement. What? You said you wanted to marry me. Tang Yue still had hope for him and could not ept such humiliation. Du Jinghao said, You know the reason. I really wanted to marry you before, but now, I want to end the engagement. Is it because of Su Bei? Are you still in love with her? Its because of Su Bei, but its not what you think. If you were really sick, we could still get married. But The matter of her pretending to be sick had already exceeded Du Jinghaos bottom line. Tang Yue sneered. Youre disappointed that Im not sick, right? Su Bei, Su Bei! All of you only care about Su Bei! Im sorry. Seeing that she was so crazy, Du Jinghao found it even more difficult to understand and tolerate her. He turned around and left. When he saw Old Master Tang, he bowed and left. Old Madam Tang did not urge him to stay. He was in no position to force him. Tang Yue bit her lip hard. It was all because of Su Bei! Although Du Jinghao had suggested breaking off the engagement, Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei still liked Tang Yue as they feared that Du Jinghao would fall in love with Su Bei again. Chapter 1343 - Everything Is Under His Control (3)

Chapter 1343: Everything Is Under His Control (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In their opinion, no matter how bad Tang Yue was, she was still better than Su Bei. They were very dissatisfied with Du Jinghao for proposing to break off the engagement without permission. He even specially came to visit Tang Yue. However, Tang Yue was not in the mood to see them now. Its all Su Beis fault. Really, shes a vixen. Shes the one causing trouble, Ou Huanwei said angrily. Anyway, I wont allow her to enter the Du family! In addition to the news that was already published, the media also followed up with the news of Tang Yue tossing Su Bei out into the streets when she was young. !! [Tang Yue said that she was the one who took Su Bei to a faraway ce when she was young and deliberately left her there so that she couldnt find her way home. [At that time, Su Bei was only two years old. She was too young to deal with such a situation. [Later on, Su Bei was picked up by the orphanage and adopted by the Su family. [Su Bei is indeed very pitiful, but we also call on parents, especially parents who have a second child, to pay more attention to the psychological problems of their children. Dont let such a tragedy happen again.] The original intention of this report was to call for attention to childrens psychological problems, but it was also widely shared among Su Beis fans. Hence, Su Bei soon saw it. Actually, when Tang Yue said this that day, Su Bei did not hear it and did not care much. But reading something like this still made her heart ache. She was too young back then. She was barely two, so she didnt have many memories from that time. She didnt even remember the entire Tang family. Now that such a thing was revealed, she had a new understanding of Tang Yues viciousness. She sighed softly in her heart. She looked up and saw Lu Heting standing in front of her. She smiled immediately. When did you get back? A while ago. He reached for her phone. I saw the news report too. He knew more details than others. That was why he came home halfway through work, wanting to give the abandoned little girl a hug. He also wanted to give the adult woman a hug. That was what he thought, and that was exactly what he did. He pulled Su Bei into his arms. Su Bei said in a nasal voice, Im fine. Ive already grown up. Tang Yue cant hurt me anymore. Shes just getting more vicious every time, but Im not that easy to bully. Its a pity she did this when she was only a few years old. Even if the truthes out now, she wont be convicted. Thats alright. She wont get another chance. Lu Hetings heart was filled with tenderness and heartache. Su Bei, who grew up under those circumstances, still maintained her beauty and kindness. The world had inflicted her with so much pain, but she repaid the world with kindness. After Tang Yues incident, Su Beis filming went smoothly and was about to wrap up. Post-production work was also being done at the same time, so the movie could be released after filming waspleted. The entire productionpany also wanted to use Su Beis poprity to save on a lot of publicity fees. After all, Lu Tianqing did not dare to provoke Lu Group directly, so they were temporarily at peace. However, she could not monopolize the movie theater screenings. Su Bei was too famous. This dealt her a huge blow. She discussed countermeasures with Jin Mingchang. I can get the movie theaters to give you more screenings. However, if Su Bei is too strong, Im afraid the movie theater chains wont be willing to give up such a big opportunity, Jin Mingchang said. Ive already made arrangements for the other movies. It wont be a problem for them to postpone their release for a week or two. But Su Beis movie Su Beis movie was invested in by Lu Group. The movie will be released on the same day as ours. Its really a little tricky, Lu Tianqing said in a low voice. I have no rtionship with Lu Heting. Im afraid its a little difficult for him to directly give in to us. Jin Mingchang thought for a moment, then said, We can only try. Thank you, Dad. Youre the only one I can rely on now. After all, Jin Mingchang still wanted to make it up to his daughter. Since he had promised her that he would use this movie to help her regain her footing, he would definitely help her. However, he did not have any rtionship with Lu Heting, nor did he have any business dealings with him. It would definitely be difficult to ask for help rashly. Therefore, Jin Mingchang decided to give Lu Heting a gift first before discussing the schedule. After all, not many people were willing to be enemies with Lu Heting in S Country. Chapter 1344 - Lest You Get Banned Before Your Debut (1)

Chapter 1344: Lest You Get Banned Before Your Debut (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Heting rarely attended social events. At his level, the people who usually socialized were simr to him. And there were obviously very few of them. When he attended the cocktail party that night, Lu Heting originally nned to stay for no more than two hours. After making an appointment with Su Bei, they would meet outside in two hours and go home together. He held his ss and made conversation. !! Then, someone came to invite him to take a seat. Lu Heting followed that person. Many people were already sitting at the table. He took off his coat. Originally, there would be waiters for such a banquet. Lu Heting casually handed over his coat. However, it was not a waiter who took his coat. It was a young man. The man was in his early 20s and looked extremely delicate. His peach-blossom eyes were filled with affection, making them look sexy. He was tall and looked very familiar. It was as though Lu Heting had seen him before. Mr. Lu, let me help you. The man took Lu Hetings coat and put it aside. The others at the tableughed kindly. They all knew about the scandal between Lu Heting and Lu Bei. The man who took the initiative to please Lu Heting was obviously simr to Lu Bei. They wondered how he got into such an asion. However, no one else at the table expressed any disgust toward the attractive man. It was just like how a few more beauties at a banquet like this would only make themugh. Lu Heting frowned slightly, and a cold glint shed across his eyes. It seemed that someone had specifically targeted him and ced a man here. His appearance and attitude were all chosen ording to Lu Beis appearance. That person was very attentive. Lu Heting sat down. Because the man had already helped Lu Heting put down his coat, his actions were much bolder. It seemed that the interaction earlier was enough to establish a connection between the two of them. It also seemed that Lu Heting had silently admitted something. The mans Adams apple was slightly protruding, and his white shirt was wrapped around his delicate figure. He looked gentle yet mighty. Mr. Lu, let me pour you some wine. The man picked up a bottle of red wine and poured some for Lu Heting. The people around the table onlyughed and were happy to see this happen. Some people were used to these romantic scenes, but they were also happy to see the romantic scenes of others. However, they did not notice the coldness in Lu Hetings eyes. Lu Heting didnt drink or pick up his chopsticks. The man was attentive and asionally chatted with others. Lu Heting took out his phone and tapped on WeChat. Su Bei said that she was still filming and would take a while toe over. Lu Heting frowned slightly. Theughter of the people around him made him feel strange and ufortable. Everyone, please excuse me. Lu Heting stood up. Everyone was used to his coldness and alienation. He had never stayed long on such asions. However, when Lu Heting got up, the man also got up. He helped Lu Heting get his coat and handed it to him, intending to help Lu Heting put it on. Lu Heting refused. He took the coat and put it on his wrist. The young man immediately followed him out. Outsiders said that Lu Heting was difficult toe into contact with. He almost never said anything to others, let alone let outsiders touch his clothes. But just now, his first test was a sess. Lu Heting did not reject the coat he handed over. He knew that sess was in sight. It turned out that even a man like Lu Heting couldnt refuse him as long as he acted this way. Mr. Lu. The man quickly followed with a smile on his face. His peach blossom eyes were filled with charm. Sometimes, when a man was flirtatious, he would be very different from a woman. It was a very different kind of beauty. The man knew this too, so his smile widened. Mr. Lu, its rare for us to meet by chance tonight. I wonder if I can chat with you the next time we meet? Whichpany are you from? Lu Heting suddenly asked. The man was delighted. I havent signed on with apany, but Im already a trainee. Im good at singing and dancing. Im interested in acting. Then stay away from me the next time you see me, lest you get banned before you can debut. Lu Hetings voice was cold and powerful. The man was slightly stunned. I dont quite understand what you mean If youre too stupid, youll be easily banned. After saying that, Lu Heting adjusted his cufflinks. Chapter 1345 - Lest You Get Banned Before Your Debut (2)

Chapter 1345: Lest You Get Banned Before Your Debut (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He turned around, his tall figure appearing exceptionally cold and distant. The man came back to his senses and frowned in embarrassment. Sure enough, Lu Heting didnt like him. Even though he was already the same type as Lu Bei, Lu Heting was still not moved at all. If he didnt take a fancy to him, why did he allow him to take his coat and hand it back? He just couldnt figure it out. He had no choice but to reply to the person who had arranged for him toe. [Lu Heting didnt buy it at all. I was rejected.] When Jin Mingchang received the news, he wasnt surprised. Forget it. A man like Lu Heting isnt someone ordinary people can approach. We can only rely on ourselves for the movie. Lu Tianqing was really disappointed. She had thought that by getting a man who was a simr type to Lu Bei and had undergone all kinds of training, he would be able to please Lu Heting. Unexpectedly, they returned in defeat. This gift had failed miserably. Su Bei originally nned to look for Lu Heting after filming. Therefore, when she saw Lu Heting, she was pleasantly surprised. Your party ended early? she asked as she changed. Well, there was nothing much to do there, so I came over first. Lu Heting smiled as he watched her change out of her clothes. Su Bei looked the mostfortable in mens clothes. Su Bei only needed to take off the costume she was wearing on the outside, so she changed quickly. She took his arm and they walked out together. It was a little cold at night, but Lu Heting was only wearing a shirt. He didnt intend to put on his coat. Arent you cold? No. Then let me wear it. Su Bei flinched. Lu Heting reached out and hugged her. Get in the car immediately. He quickly led her to the car and turned on the heater. Su Bei felt strange. Why cant I touch that coat? Because someone else touched it. What kind of person would touch something so important? Lu Heting recalled what had just happened, and a trace of helplessness shed across his eyes. A man. Su Bei guessed something from his embarrassed expression. So, theres actually a man who wants to snatch my husband from me? Oh my God, what kind of fate do I have? Other people only have the same sex as theirpetitors. My life is twice as difficult. Lu Heting said seriously, I like men, but not every man will be liked by me. You like women, okay? She corrected him. Lu Heting chuckled and pulled her into his arms. Since you dont like to wear clothes that someone has touched, dont let anyone touch your clothes. Otherwise, youll get cold. I didnt notice it at first. I thought it was a waiter. Lu Heting felt a little wronged. Laughing at the look on his face, she wrapped her arms around his waist. Okay, its okay. Its just a man. If youve touched him, so be it. Its just clothes, nothing else. Only then did Lu Heting feel better. Originally, he wanted to throw away the coat, but it was from Su Bei. After thinking about it, he reluctantly kept it. However, when he went back, he would definitely have to hand it over to the butler for dry cleaning. When the butler received the coat, he was a little puzzled. The coat was clean and there was nothing wrong with it. He could understand Mr. Lus request for having it dry cleaned, but asking him to do it three times was a little beyond his understanding. However, so be it. It was Mr. Lus order, after all. Jin Mingchang and Lu Tianqing gave up on negotiating with Lu Heting. Now, their focus was on the managers of movie theater chains. The most important thing about a movie was the screening slots. More slots meant better box office sales. The managers gathered in the private room arranged by Jin Mingchang. They were not worried about Lu Heting at all. After all, the huge Lu Group had never made any special arrangements for entertainment. Lu Heting had never personally handled the screening of movies either. However, Jin Mingchang was different. He had a long-term working rtionship with them, and his every move was extraordinary. Just like tonight, he directly found several female celebrities to apany them. Jin Mingchangs gifts to everyone were filled with sincerity. Boss Jin, dont worry. Weve been old friends for a long time and have worked together many times. We definitely wont treat you badly. Besides, only you and Su Beis movie will be released during this period. As for Su Bei, Lu Group didnte to us to make arrangements. You dont have to worry at all. When the timees, well schedule more than 50% of the screening slots for you. Most of the venues will y your movie! The managers patted their chests and promised. Chapter 1346 - Lest You Get Banned Before Your Debut (3)

Chapter 1346: Lest You Get Banned Before Your Debut (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Tianqing gave a look, and the female celebrities beside her raised their sses and said with a smile, Thank you, Managers. You must enjoy yourself to your hearts content tonight. We have other things to doter. 60 percent of the screening slots! Well give you 70 percent! As the sses of wine went down their throats, the managers made bigger promises. Lu Tianqing was finally relieved. Even if she didnt talk to Lu Heting, as long as she settled the movie theater managers, there wont be a problem with the box office results for her movie. Su Beis results would definitely beckingpared to hers. Su Bei indeed did not use these public rtions methods. She only cooperated with the producers to promote the movie. Her thoughts had always been more focused on the filming and quality of the movie itself. She did not have any other matters on her mind. She had always trusted the market and viewers judgment. What mattered most was producing good work. Soon, Lu Tianqing and Su Beis movies were released. Lu Tianqing and Jin Mingchang had done a good job. After the meeting that day, their movie upied almost 90% of every movie theaters screening slots. In addition, the screening slots had long been swept away by Jin Mingchang. None of the other movies had been released. All the audience who entered the cinema could only choose between two moviesLu Tianqings or Su Beis. However, Su Bei had very few screening slots, and the timings for all the slots were not very good. There were onlyte nights and mornings, so the box office results for her movie would inevitably be affected. Even if the audience wanted to watch Su Beis movie, it was difficult to find the right time. Some of the audience who entered the cinema had no choice but to choose Lu Tianqings movie. On the day of the screening, Lu Tianqings movie had a good box office performance. Lu Tianqing was finally ahead of Su Bei. Looking at the rising box office results, she was in a good mood. On the other hand, Su Bei was not in a hurry. She was no longer a newbie in the film industry. She had encountered many twists and turns in her previous movies. She knew that the market had its own aesthetic standards. She was equally calm this time. Even so, there was always a sense of ritual. Whenever her movie was released, she would go to watch it with Lu Heting. This time was no exception. Although the box office results were dominated by Lu Tianqing, Su Bei was still in a good mood. Lu Heting was driving, and she was holding onto a bottle of Coke. Later when they entered the venue, she could buy popcorn. This was what a happy life looked like. There was a slight traffic jam as they approached the movie theater. Seeing that it was almost time, Su Bei said, Stop the car here first. Ill get the tickets and meet you in the lobby. Okay. Lu Heting drove steadily. When they reached the parking lot, Su Bei quickly ran toward the cinema. Lu Heting looked at her back and couldnt help butugh. Su Bei did not dress up as a man tonight, but she had still disguised herself. She wore a furry panda hat on her head and a mask, which was enough to cover her face. Besides, her movie was screenedte at night as if it were some shameful movie. There probably wouldnt be many peopleing to watch it. She ran to get the tickets and didnt care about buying popcorn anymore. She followed the crowd and called Lu Heting. I wont wait for you in the lobby. Ill wait for you at the ticket counter. Theres no time. Unexpectedly, there were actually quite a few people here. Perhaps because it was the weekend, many people stayed out until quitete. The audience was not as small as Su Bei had expected. Time was of the essence. She mingled with the crowd and walked together in the direction of the movie theater, but suddenly, she heard a cry. A woman was crying and shouting: Daughter, my daughter My daughter Su Bei hesitated for a moment. She was about to enter the venue, but she still subconsciously turned around. At this moment, the other audience members were busy entering the theater. No one paid attention to the crying woman. Because it waste and there were not enough staff, they were all busy with work and did not care about what was happening. Su Bei was an abandoned child and also a mother, so she was particrly sensitive to such things. She thought to herself, Could the womans daughter have gotten lost in the crowd? Instinctively, she ran toward the woman and said soothingly, Maam, dont cry. What does your daughter look like? How old is she? Where was she just now? I can help with the search and call the police for you. My daughter, my daughter Shes my daughter This was the womans only answer, and she kept repeating it. It was a confusing situation. Chapter 1347 - Meeting The Parents, It Seems That Good News Is Coming (1)

Chapter 1347: Meeting The Parents, It Seems That Good News Is Coming (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She waved her hands, looking slightly deranged. Su Bei was also very surprised. She was stunned for a moment before she realized that the woman was pointing at the panda hat on her head. Do you want my hat? Thats not a hat; thats my daughter. My daughter. You give me my daughter back. Give her back. Su Bei sighed inwardly. She had met a woman with mental problems. However, a hat was nothing, so she took off her hat and handed it to her. Here. Its gettingte. Why dont you go back early? My daughter, Ive finally found you. The woman clutched the hat in a death grip. Su Bei saw that the woman was beautiful. Although she was old, her temperament was still outstanding. Moreover, she didnt look like she had anything wrong with her head. Su Bei wondered what had happened to her. It was obvious that this womans upbringing and family conditions were very superior. Seeing that it was about time, Su Bei said, Then Ill leave first. You can go home by yourself. She started to turn away, but the woman grabbed her wrist again. Daughter, Daughter, dont leave, okay? Dont leave. Youre my daughter. My daughter Su Bei didnt know whether tough or cry. It was obvious that she wanted her hat in the beginning. She had already given it to her, so what was she going to do now? Maam, Im not your daughter. Please let me go. She tried to pry her hand away. Mom! Whats wrong with you? A young man strode over and separated Su Bei from the woman. He cupped the womans hand and asked quietly, Mom, are you okay? Who bullied you? Where does it hurt? When Su Bei saw that it was He Xuyan, she was delighted. She pulled off her mask and said, Director He, its you! Is this your mother? He Xuyan recognized Su Bei. He nced around and said, What happened? Is this your mother? She said she was looking for her daughter. She pointed at the hat on my head and said it was her daughter. I gave her the hat, but she still held onto me. He Xuyans heavy expression rxed a little. Im sorry. My mothers mental condition is a little poor. Ive caused you trouble. Its fine. In that case, you should take her home first. Okay. If youll excuse me, he said while supporting his mother. However, not only did his mother not leave, but she also came forward to pull Su Bei again. My daughter, I cant be wrong. Youre my daughter, my daughter! Xuyan, this is your sister. She really is! He Xuyan nodded apologetically at Su Bei and pulled his mother away helplessly. Sheforted her, Thats not true. Sister is still around. Stop fooling around. Lets go home first, okay? Su Bei stood where she was and felt that someone was taking photos. She hurriedly put on her mask and hurried to a less crowded ce to wait for Lu Heting. It turned out that the woman just now was He Xuyans mother. No wonder she was dressed appropriately and looked very elegant. It was just a pity. That woman looked very gentle and beautiful, but she did not expect her to have a mental problem. It seemed that she became like this after she lost her child. Su Bei was very emotional. After bing a mother, she couldnt bear to see such a thing. She suddenly felt the urge to cry, which felt very ufortable. As she was thinking, Lu Hetings voice sounded behind her. Su Bei. Honey. Su Bei looked back and gave him a smile. Wheres your hat? A woman liked it just now, so I gave it to her. She lost her daughter and went around looking for her. Its very pitiful, Su Bei exined. Its almost time. Lets go in quickly. Lu Heting put on the hat he was holding on her and held her hand as they walked quickly into the theater. In fact, there were many people in the theater. Su Bei was still very popr. She and Lu Heting sat in the crowd and heard someone say in a low voice, Anyway, I believe in Su Beis taste in scripts. Im excited to watch her movies. I just dont know why there are so few screenings. Thats why Im sacrificing my overtime to watch it. Didnt I tell you that you have to put money and love into whatever content you like? The market gets feedback like that. The market knows what you like, and it gives back whats equally good. Chapter 1348 - Meeting The Parents, It Seems That Good News Is Coming (2)

Chapter 1348: Meeting The Parents, It Seems That Good News Is Coming (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Fair enough. If the movie is good, Ill get my colleagues and friends toe and watch it. Su Bei smiled when she heard these words. Lu Heting tilted his head and saw the smile in the womans eyes. He kissed her on the lips through the mask. After watching the movie, Su Bei came out with Lu Heting in satisfaction. She took out her phone to check the box office results, but as soon as she logged in, she saw her scandal on Weibo. It turned out that someone had secretly recorded the scene between her, He Xuyan, and He Xuyans mother. However, it was obvious that the person who secretly recorded the scene did not hear their conversation. Therefore, the person said: [Su Bei and He Xuyan watched a movie together in the middle of the night and met his parents. It seems that good news ising.] Thements below were also very enthusiastic. [Actually, when Su Bei and Director He worked together previously, I said that they were quitepatible. Director He is young and handsome, and Su Bei is also beautiful and generous. I think they make quite a good pair.] [Exactly. And when they worked together before, that movie was pretty impressive.] [Didnt you realize that apart from Su Beis first movie, the rest of her movies dont see her with a love interest? Shespletely beautiful alone. Its obvious that she doesnt want to hype herself up and be associated with any male actors. She must be doing this for Director He!] [Our Su Bei is really working hard in the first half of her life. Actually, Director He is quite good. Hes strict and doesnt get close to women. I hope they can really be together.] [No, no, no. I still ship Su Bei and Lin Yu. Whoever breaks up my ship cant be forgiven!] [I firmly support my ship too. Mr. Weijian is the king!] [Didnt you see how sweet Su Beis smile was when she saw Director He in the photo? Madam He was very close to Su Bei when she pulled her along. The parents have already agreed to their rtionship, so why are you outsiders still gossiping?] Su Beis mind was full of question marks. They watched a movie together? They met the parents? Good things wereing? To be honest, she was quite afraid of He Xuyan. His dark eyes were too gloomy and always carried an unreasonable trace of harshness. It was as if his gaze carried thorns. The reason why she smiled so sweetly when she saw He Xuyan just now was because He Xuyans appearance could solve the problem of her being clung to by Madam He! On any other asions, she would want to run away when she saw He Xuyan! What happened in the captured scene did happen, but the other ims were all made up! Su Bei pursed her lips, not knowing whether tough or cry. Seeing that she was focused on the trending searches, Lu Hetings expression changed. He asked with concern, What happened? Do you remember what I just said about a woman looking for her daughter? You gave her your hat. That woman is He Xuyans mother. Besides, her mental state isnt well. She refused to let go of me earlier, and it was a scary scene. He Xuyan had to take her away after he came over. Lu Heting frowned slightly, obviously worried. That happened when I was parking the car? Yes. But nothing else happened. It was just that the scene was secretly captured by someone. Su Bei handed the phone to him. Lu Heting nced at the news, and his dark eyes darkened. There was a trace of coldness in his aura. He had only gone to park the car, yet someone wanted to discredit his and Su Beis rtionship? What was wrong with theseizens? Su Bei couldnt step forward and tell them the actual situation. After all, she believed that He Xuyan definitely didnt want anyone to know about his mothers mental illness. Ill get Sister Qiao Mei to exin the situation briefly. He Xuyan definitely doesnt want to be involved in a scandal for no reason. Hell definitely rify things. Alright, Lu Heting nodded and replied gently. His displeasure was only for thoseizens who were addicted to shipping celebrities. On the way back, Lu Heting stopped the car and went to the pharmacy. He had seen the photo. Madam He was gripping Su Beis wrist hard. At night, after Su Bei took a shower, Lu Heting said in a low voice, Come here. Su Bei walked quickly to his side and said apologetically, Im sorry. I didnt expect watching a movie at night to cause a scandal. Why would I be angry over this? Then why are you unhappy? Lu Heting reached out and pulled her wrist over. Su Bei looked down and saw that her wrist was red. She subconsciously eximed and said, Madam He held me a little too tightly. Its fine. Chapter 1349 - Meeting The Parents, It Seems That Good News Is Coming (3)

Chapter 1349: Meeting The Parents, It Seems That Good News Is Coming (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Heting applied the ointment on her gently and slowly massaged the spot. Su Bei smiled brightly. Dont be angry. It doesnt hurt anymore. Im not angry anymore. Shall we go to the movie theater again tomorrow? A second watch? asked Su Bei while beaming. Mhm. Your movie is worth a second watch. !! Sure, then wed better go at night. Wear mens clothes. Well go together openly. Okay, Su Bei nodded. On Weibo, Qiao Mei and He Xuyan quickly rified that the two had only met by chance when they went to watch a movie and had not specially arranged to meet up. The two of them were just ordinary and normal partners. Moreover, photos of Su Beis and He Xuyans tickets were posted. Not only were they not in the same row, but they were not even in the same theater. The rification and scandal reached the top of the trending searches almost at the same time. Some people believed him and rified: [Director He and Su Bei dont usually interact with each other. It can be seen from their work schedules.] [It was just a chance encounter. And its perfectly normal to meet ones parents and say hello and shake their hand. Some marketing ounts are really quite good at making up stories and setting the atmosphere.] [Everyone, lets be more considerate. Director He is a good director, and Su Bei is a good actress. Lets not forcefully pair them up.] However, the others did not believe it. [I insist that the news is true. Anyway, I believe in this sweet love.] [Thats right. Su Beis smile in the photo is really sweet. Please let me know when the good news is here.] Some boring anti-fans said: [Su Beis new movie has been released, so shes starting to hype it up. Go ahead and hype it up. Its only a small movie. How dare she hype it up like this?] [This is just amon method of promoting movies that arent doing well. I just didnt expect that He Xuyan would also be reduced to a person who bows down to capitalism by choosing to cooperate with such inferior promotion methods.] As for most of theizens, they said: [Am I strange for focusing on another thing? Its fine if Su Bei goes to watch her own movie, but Director He also went to watch it. How good must it be, then?] [Im curious too. I want to watch it as well now.] [Lets go to the movies together. Maybe we can meet Su Bei and Director He.] This incident made Su Beis movies sales soar that night. Most of the movie theaters had been bought over by Jin Mingchang and Lu Tianqing, and the screening slots were all taken over by Lu Tianqings movie. But Jin Mingchang couldnt exert his dominance on all the movie theaters, after all. Some movie theaters discovered that Su Bei had be a trending topic, which would drive up the box office results. They immediately added more screenings for Su Beis movie. Movie theaters had to do business as well. The more tickets they sold, the more money they would get and the more profit they would make. They couldnt just watch the money go by without making a profit. That night, Su Beis movie had a strong momentum at the box office. Most of the theaters only gave Su Beis movie a limited number of showings, yet her box office results had already caught up to Lu Tianqings box office results. It was a miracle. The box office results spread very quickly. Those cinemas that had epted Jin Mingchangs and Lu Tianqings money also received the news. They did not expect Su Bei to be able to catch up to Lu Tianqing despite her movies poor screening schedule. Although there was still a gap, the gap was already shrinking at a visible rate. This Su Beis movie has gained a lot of momentum, one manager called another. Should we do something about it? Do what? Are you going to return the money from Boss Jin? Alright, lets take a look first. They did not want to return what they had taken. The next day, Lu Heting and Su Bei went to watch a movie. Lu Heting held Su Beis hand and walked in. Su Bei was now dressed like Lu Bei. She did not need to wear a hat or a mask. She did not need to keep a low profile. She walked happily beside Lu Heting. One of the two men was handsome and cold as he walked. The other was valiant and cute. For a moment, they attracted many people who stopped to watch them. Lu Heting was walking forward when he turned around and saw that Su Bei was not following him. He turned back helplessly and found her standing in front of a stall selling durian ice cream. You already had Coke yesterday, Lu Heting said. Im just looking. I wont eat it. Su Bei stared at it eagerly. Lets go. The show is about to start. Lu Heting held her hand and walked forward without looking back. Oh. Su Bei followed obediently, but she no longer walked as freely as before. Her head was lowered as if she was rejecting the temptation of ice cream. Lu Heting turned around and saw her pitiful puppy-like look. Chapter 1350 - An Extraordinary Chemical Reaction (1)

Chapter 1350: An Extraordinary Chemical Reaction (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He smiled helplessly, then said, Just one, okay? Huh? Su Bei looked up, a little confused. I said, just one. Only one, Lu Heting reiterated. Yes, yes. Su Bei quickly nodded and smiled. When she got the ice cream, her footsteps were light again. She was almost hopping. !! Today, there were especially many fans and audience members who came to watch the movie. Some people were here to see if they could bump into Su Bei and He Xuyan, so they had prepared cameras. In the end, they didnt get to take a photo of Su Bei but of Lu Heting and Lu Beis sweet love. President Lu apanied Lu Bei to buy ice cream with a doting expression. President Lu looked just like a teenager in love. If he had a tail, his tail would probably be wagging non-stop. Even though it was their second time watching the movie, it was still exciting, not to mention Su Bei had durian ice cream to eat. When Su Bei and Lu Heting came out, they were very satisfied. She clicked on Weibo to check the box office results. As expected, she saw Lu Heting and Lu Bei on the list of hot searches. Perhaps it was because the two beautiful men were dating, so even though the two of them were not as popr as Su Bei, the chemistry between them was exceptionally shocking in the eyes of others. Thements and tweets were explosive. [Ahhhhhh, my ship has appeared again!] [Theyre too sweet. Please get married.] [The Civil Affairs Bureau is waiting for you guys!] [When are the two of you getting married?] [I just want to be that durian ice cream in Lu Beis hand.] [This ship is really too good. Quick, quick, give me insulin. My sugar level has already exceeded the limit!] [I support you! Hurry up and consummate your marriage on the spot! Its best if you bring forth a child into the world!] [Commenter upstairs, may I ask how theyll do that?] Not only can my ship get married and consummate their marriage, but they can definitely have children and live happily ever after too!] [So Lu Heting and Lu Bei also went to watch Su Beis movie. Boo-hoo, how good is this movie that so many popr ships are watching it?] [Im going to watch it too. If I watch a movie like that, maybe Ill be able to pretend that Im in a sweet rtionship too.] As Su Bei read thements, Lu Heting leaned over and said calmly, Theseizens have good taste. Our ship is the best. This is crazy. The number ofments and likes is actually 20 times more than my scandal! Su Bei was really puzzled. Yes. After all, were real. Su Bei reached out and pinched his face. So, you wanted toe here and watch the movie for the second time just to show off our love, right? Youre jealous! No, its just that your movie is really quite good. I was nning to watch it a second time anyway. It just so happened to be a good time for public disys of affection as well. Hmph, they were indeed here to show off their love! However, this wave of affection was really worth it. While everyone was paying attention to their news, the movies publicity also soared. The few movie theaters that had taken the lead in adding screenings for Su Bei had made a lot of money and were grinning from ear to ear. There were only Su Beis and Lu Tianqings movies being screened during this period. Lu Tianqings box office results were average. Even if they kept adding more screenings for Su Bei, it would not affect the overall profits of the movie theater. Those movie theaters that had epted Jin Mingchang and Lu Tianqings money could no longer sit still. Now, Su Beis box office results had already surpassed Lu Tianqings. Seeing that the other theaters were making a lot of money, they knew that their annual report would look very ugly if this continued. They would probably be reced by other movie theaters! We really cant go on like this. Although weve received some money, our movie theaters have lost more than what weve received. If we give Su Bei more screenings, our bonus will be more than what we received as well. Moreover, the bonus is legal! A manager couldnt help butin! Why dont we secretly give Su Bei some screenings? When the timees, we can say that we really coudnt withstand the pressure of the gap in performance. I think its fine. Lu Tianqings movie is disappointing. We gave her 90% of the screenings, but she still didnt beat Su Bei. At this rate, we can only retreat first. It didnt take long for these movie theaters to secretly arrange more screenings for Su Bei. As soon as the number of showtimes increased, Su Beis box office results rose uncontrobly, leaving Lu Tianqings movie far behind. Lu Tianqings movie was actually really good in all aspects. It had a Best Actor, a big director, a big investment, and all kinds of scriptwriters. Chapter 1351 - An Extraordinary Chemical Reaction (2)

Chapter 1351: An Extraordinary Chemical Reaction (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, Lu Tianqing was too desperate for a crushing victory, so she edited the script till it was nothing like what it was in the beginning. When she saw any popr points that attracted the audience, she wanted to add them in and try her best to please more viewers. However, there was a limit to how long a movie could be. The movie length was only two hours, yet she wanted to give the audience everything possible. Hence, it lost its integrity. Sometimes, one had to practice the art of subtraction when it came to making movies. It wasnt easy to master the bnce needed to make a good movie. It was like cooking a dish. One couldnt cook a good dish with just any seasoning. Only the right seasoning could maximize the main points of a dish. Lu Tianqings failure was inevitable. Lu Tianqing also realized that there was something fishy about these movie theaters. They had secretly increased the number of screenings for Su Beis movie. !! She was so angry that she wished to ask them to rify the situation. However, her manager stopped her. Its not easy for Boss Jin to cultivate these rtionships. Besides, they did give you the most screenings in the first three days. Even now, they didnt give Su Bei too many screenings. If things get too ugly, Boss Jin wont be able to maintain his reputation. You can only me Su Bei for being too good at creating hype. She used so many people to create hype for her movie. Lu Tianqing reluctantly epted this exnation. However, if her movies box office results were suppressed after only three days of screening, it would be really difficult to turn the tide after this. All she could do was increase the movies marketing budget. But how could they promote it as naturally as Su Bei did? Seeing that the box office results were getting lower and lower, Lu Tianqing was very worried. Whats going on? The manager had no choice. The producers have already thought of many ways. However, when some movie theaters saw that Su Beis box office results were better, they took down ours and switched to just solely screening Su Beis movie. Besides, there are no other movies at this time. Su Bei really has the advantage. Lu Tianqing closed her eyes heavily. My dad spent so much money to ensure that only our movie could be released during this period, but it wasnt to help Su Bei make more money! There probably isnt much else we can do right now. Many people arent choosing to watch our movie and a lot of the movie theaters are going to have to reduce our screenings. Once the number of screenings decreased, their box office results would plummet even more. Lu Tianqing gritted her teeth. Get the assistant to find someone to make arrangements at the movie theaters. The manager paused. Do we really have to do this? Dont you understand what Im saying? The manager had no choice but to turn away. The movie theaters would schedule a number of screenings for each movie. If no one watched a particr movie, they would switch to another movie. This was the situation that Lu Tianqing was in now. If no one watched her movie, it would be reced with Su Beis movie. Hence, Lu Tianqing got her assistant to buy one or two tickets for each movie screening to lock the venues so that the movie theaters would not rece the movie. However, in that case, the movie theaters would be the ones on the losing end. Therefore, such an action would offend the movie theaters. That was why the manager had tried to dissuade Lu Tianqing. However, Lu Tianqing did not want to lose too badly. Not only was she starring in this movie, but she had also invested money in it. Furthermore, she had bet all her future honor on this. If Su Bei pressed her against the ground with her movie this time, she would never be able to raise her head again. Hence, this was the only solution she could think of. The producers of Su Beis movie wanted to give Su Bei, He Xuyan, and Lu Bei a sum of money for helping them with their movies publicity. Clearly, the momentum of the entire movie was influenced by them. After the audience watched the movie, they felt that the movie was good. When they went back, they rmended the movie to the people around them. The movie theater managers who had epted Jin Mingchangs money were now filled with regret. They watched helplessly as the other theaters made money. Although they had given Su Bei more screenings, they couldnt give her too many. After all, they still had to consider Lu Tianqings request. They had no choice but to suffer the consequences. They could only wait until no one watched Lu Tianqings movie. Then, they would naturally switch to Su Beis movie. However, it was also at this time that many movie theaters discovered that there were people buying tickets for Lu Tianqings movie. However, only one or two people bought tickets for each screening. Chapter 1352 - An Extraordinary Chemical Reaction (3)

Chapter 1352: An Extraordinary Chemical Reaction (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

They examined the situation carefully. The purchaser had bought all the tickets almost at the same time, and they paid through the same software. Someones locking up our venues! The manager was quick to spot the fact. I wonder if its Lu Tianqing herself or her fans. But no matter who it is, its so hical! If no one had bought the tickets, we could have naturally switched to another movie that would sell well. Now, we have to screen this movie while making a loss. Right. I noticed too. Even though there were people who bought the tickets, no one showed up to watch the movie. The whole theater was empty. !! Previously, we were worried that we would let Boss Jin down by recing Lu Tianqing, but since theyre so heartless, we can only do the same. Return all these tickets to the buyer immediately and change Lu Tianqings movie to Su Beis movie! Yes, change it to Su Beis movie! Everyone had long wanted to change it. After all, it was really too ufortable to see a lot of money not being earned. Now that they had found such a good reason, they would act immediately. With this change, the box office results of Su Beis moviepletely soared. Lu Tianqing could only upy a fraction of Su Beis results. Lu Tianqing said to her manager, Lets announce it to the public directly. Lets say that Su Bei maliciously snatched our showtimes and made the movie theater managers deliberately refund the tickets to our movie. She doesnt want people to watch my movie, so shes forcing everyone to only watch her movie. Soon, many people posted photos of the refund notice for their tickets. They imed: [We originally wanted to support Lu Tianqing, but after we bought the tickets, the movie theaters refused to let us watch the movie and forcibly refunded our tickets. Weter discovered that the tickets they gave us were all for Su Beis movie.] [Is it so difficult to watch a movie we want? We like Lu Tianqing. Is that wrong?] [The movie theaters should give us an exnation. Why did they do that?] [Must Su Bei treat us like this just because she has the support of a famous director?] The matter caused a hugemotion. After all, a Best Actor and other popr actors were also in Lu Tianqings movie. The fans of these people were not to be underestimated. They followed suit and said: [No wonder the box office results of the movie were surpassed by Su Beis movie. Later on, we couldnt even catch up. So theres such an inside story. If you dont give us an exnation, you cant me us for not letting it go.] [Su Bei, youre really too much. Did He Xuyan give you the courage? You contracted all these movie theaters? Why are you still making movies when youre so rich, then?] [Thats right. It was all hype before, but now, youre promoting your movie in such a vicious way. Dont tell me we can only watch your movie with our heads down? What about our dignity as movie-goers?] Jin Mingchang also red up at the movie theater managers. Everyone, weve been working together for many years. Your actions this time are too disrespectful to me. What benefits did Su Bei give you? The managers had no choice but to give the evidence of the venue lock to Jin Mingchang. Jin Mingchang was also an expert in this area. When he saw this, he understood what Lu Tianqing had done. Although these managers had indeed been paid, they just did what they had to do. No one watched Lu Tianqings movie, so it was their freedom to rece Lu Tianqings movie with Su Beis. Lu Tianqing had maliciously locked their venues first. Jin Mingchang was indeed in the wrong. This mustve been done by fans. I hope that you wont ruin our many years of friendship because of the actions of some brainless fans! Jin Mingchang said and turned to leave. The managers breathed a sigh of relief. At least they knew they wouldnt have to take full responsibility for this. The reprimands online were too fierce, but the managers couldnt be bothered to rify things for Su Bei. Wouldnt it be a p to Lu Tianqings face? They would give Jin Mingchang face, but not Su Bei. This was especially so for Manager Liang, who was leading the group. He said to everyone, Theres no need to respond to the matters of the outside world. When something like this happens, the me will all be on the celebrities. Everyone, lets just guard our own cinemas well. We wont get involved. When he got home, he counted the money he earned from Su Beis movie and used her poprity as a stepping stone. However, he was not the slightest bit swayed despite seeing how badly Su Bei was being scolded online. What are you so happy about, Dad? his son and daughter asked. Why shouldnt I be happy? Ive made money. Manager Liang went to sleep after drinking. His son and daughter were both Su Beis fans. They nned to check hisputer to see if there was any news about Su Bei. As high school students, they had a lot of lessons and a very packed schedule. Manager Liang usually didnt allow them to use theputer. Chapter 1353 - Eat, Wear, Sleep (1)

Chapter 1353: Eat, Wear, Sleep (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The siblings turned on theputer and saw that their father had obtained evidence of Lu Tianqing locking movie theaters and that he hadmunicated with the other movie theater managers. So Su Bei is really being ndered. The movie theaters refunded the tickets not because Su Bei bribed the movie theaters but because Lu Tianqing locked the venues! The siblings discussed. They were familiar with some professional terms because they often heard their father mention them. We cant let Su Bei continue to be ndered like this. We have to tell everyone what happened! After discussing it, they decided to release all the evidence. Young people were always righteous and only cared about justice. They rarely thought about anything else. They only knew that Su Bei was in the right, so they could not let her suffer. Before Manager Liang woke up, the siblings sorted out all the evidence and released it. !! Soon, everyone saw that those people were refunded because they had locked the venues. They bought tickets for the movie, but they didnt go to watch it, causing the movie theaters a big loss. Besides, the purchaser bought tickets using the same software and used the same method of payment. After the news was released, the fans of the actors in Lu Tianqings movie also realized this. The people who had mocked Su Bei previously started to mock Lu Tianqing. [To be honest, theres really no problem with everyones acting in Lu Tianqings movie. However, the plot elements in it are tooplicated, causing it to be a little difficult to get into the vibe.] [I think so too. I felt a little confused after watching it. It was partedy, fantasy, romance, and action. Even with everythingbined, there was nothing memorable. [Thats right, so no one can be med for the poor box office results. Besides, the movie theaters basically gave her 90% of the screenings. This is really an unprecedented number of screenings. No matter how good the other movies are, its already good enough to get 50% of the screenings. However, Li Tianqings movie still suffered a crushing defeat in terms of box office results. What can the movie theaters do?] [Cutting off someones ie is like killing their parents. Really, the act of locking the venues is too much. It costs money to operate a movie theater. The cost is very high. If the movie cant be sold for money, then theyll naturally rece it with another movie. Why must they resort to locking the venues?] [Apologize to Su Bei. You really cant me Su Bei for this. Dont the movie theaters need to earn money? Who will support their many employees and their families, then?] [Thats right. Su Bei is really too pitiful. She has to take the me for everything. Besides, this is happening when her movie is selling well. I can imagine how everyone would talk about her if she failed at the box office.] [Everyone should be cautious in the future. Dont let anyone lead you by the nose.] For a moment, everyone who had misunderstood Su Bei before collectively knew what was going on and stood up to voice their opinions. When Manager Liang woke up, things had already gotten out of hand. However, it was his children who did it. What else could he do? All he could say was that he had to bear the responsibility for his actions and pay the price. When Lu Tianqing saw the oue, she had nothing to say. She just hurriedly went online and posted on Weibo: [I dont know who are the kind fans who helped me lock the venues. While I really appreciate your kindness, the movie market is fair and just. Everyone ispeting from the same position. No matter what, we cant use such a method to participate in thepetition in the market. Please look at all the problems with a rational mind next time. To my fans, please dont do anything inappropriate. [I also apologize on behalf of my fans. In the future, I will lead by example and achieve better results.] With just a few sentences, she hadpletely removed herself from all me. She did a clean job and made it seem as though it was her fans who locked the venues. Although she received a lot of ridicule, she could still pretend to have a positive character and win back some superficial glory. Even if the outside world knew that she was the one who did it, there was not much concrete evidence pointing to her now. Moreover, she apologized sincerely. This matter finally subsided peacefully. As the matter had blown up before, it had a greatly positive impact on Su Beis movie. The producer gave her a big bonus. Chapter 1354 - Eat, Wear, Sleep (2)

Chapter 1354: Eat, Wear, Sleep (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei, regard this as a bonus. Thank you, then. Su Bei epted it with peace of mind, taking it aspensation for all the scolding she endured. As soon as she put the phone down, another call came in. She picked it up and heard He Xuyans cold voice on the other end. Su Bei, lets meet. Okay, she agreed while thinking of Madam Hes eyes. !! Su Bei met He Xuyan at a private clubhouse. He was still dressed in very ordinary clothes, but with his figure, ordinary clothes looked elegant and aristocratic. Su Bei sat down, and He Xuyan handed her the drink menu. She ordered a ss of something at random. He handed over a box. Your hat. Its been washed. You can have it back. Thank you. Thanks, she said while taking it back. Im really sorry about the other day. My mother isnt usually like that. She hasnt rpsed in a long time. He Xuyan was very honest. Perhaps it was because Su Bei had already seen his mother in that state, so there was no need to hide it from Su Bei. Su Bei smiled. I can understand that. Theres no need to apologize. You guys helped me earn a wave of box office sales that day. Otherwise, I dont know if I wouldve achieved anything in this movie. Speaking of which, I should thank you. He Xuyan gave a rare smile. Is Aunt feeling better? Yes, shes doing better now. He nodded. She also mentioned you and said shes sorry. Su Bei smiled. Actually, I think shes quite amiable. Anyway, she couldnt describe the feeling. Madam Hes behavior that day was a little scary, but Su Bei felt that she was a good person. He Xuyans ck eyes darted around. When my mother was pregnant with my sister, she always liked to buy panda plushies. She bought all kinds of things rted to pandas. She originally nned to give them to my sister after she was born. But after my sister was born, she died. My mother has never been able to get over it. Hence, she would asionally fall ill, especially when she sees panda-rted things. I was careless that night. I wasnt watching her when I went to buy the tickets. So, it was because of my panda hat. No wonder. I can understand Aunts feelings. If it were me, I wouldve reacted the same way too. Su Beis words came from the bottom of her heart. As a mother, she could understand how a mother felt when she lost her child. Im also sorry about the scandal I caused you. Director He, Im not used to it when youre not scolding me. Not only are you not picking on me, but you keep apologizing. I think Ill be even more afraid to see you next time. He Xuyan smiled again. He always had a very lonely and cold aura, making him very difficult to approach. However, after this incident, Su Bei felt that he was quite a good person. At least he was reasonable and had more character than when he was a director. After seeing He Xuyan, Su Bei sent the big bonus to Lu Heting. [This is?] [Its a bonus from the producers to thank me for my contribution to the movies publicity. I thought that your and Lu Beis publicity efforts shouldnt be underestimated, so I should reward you too.] [I thought you were giving me an allowance.] [If you want, I dont mind being your sugar mommy. Su Bei smiled. But forget it. The amount of money I have to give to you, a big shot, wont be small. Im afraid I cant afford it.] [Im indeed not cheap. I have to eat, buy clothes to wear, and sleep.] Although it was only a message, Su Bei could feel it through the screen. The word sleep was strangely coy. She felt as if she could see the mans Adams apple moving. Probably because Su Bei didnt reply, Lu Heting sent another message. [I can eat less.] Su Bei couldnt help butugh until her shoulders trembled. She was about to reply when a call came in. She saw the caller ID and answered. The caller was Lin Shulian. As soon as the call went through, she said guiltily, Su Bei, Im really sorry about Tang Yue. I didnt know she did that to you when she was young I dont need you to apologize to me on her behalf, and I wont ept it either. Su Beis voice was indifferent, but sheter softened her tone as she said, You dont have to apologize for her. Lin Shulians cries came softly. Chapter 1355 - Eat, Wear, Sleep (3)

Chapter 1355: Eat, Wear, Sleep (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei listened calmly. Because her rtionship with Lin Shulian was very dull and unfamiliar, she didnt know how tofort her. Was she supposed to ept her apology on Tang Yues behalf? She couldnt do that. Hence, it could only be a stalemate. After a while, Lin Shulian probably felt bored herself. She stopped crying and said, Su Bei,e back home. I have something to tell you. Ive been a little busy recently Su Bei declined. She was most afraid that her family would ask her to reconcile with Tang Yue. As it was such arge family, she was not in the mood to socialize. No, Su Bei. What I want to tell you has nothing to do with Tang Yue. Its something else. Pleasee back. Lin Shulians tone was already pleading. Although Su Bei had no feelings for her, she couldnt help but feel a certain way. She could only say, Okay, Ill go back. Good, good, thats good. Su Bei hung up and took a deep breath. Knowing that she was going back, Lu Heting frowned slightly. What else does the Tang family have to tell you? I dont know either. But Ive promised Mom. Then Ill go back with you and wait for you outside the Tang familys house. Lu Heting was worried about her going alone. At night, Lu Heting drove Su Bei to the Tang familys house. Regarding the scandal between Lu Heting and Lu Bei, only Old Master Tang and Tang Xinru knew the truth. As such, it was not convenient for him to go to the Tang family now. He stopped the car and gave Su Bei some reminders before watching her enter the Tang familys house. Su Bei, who was carrying her bag, had just reached the Tang familys house when a butler immediately came forward to wee her. Second Miss, youre back. Pleasee in. Su Bei nodded and followed him in. She saw that only Old Master Tang, Tang Jianming, and Lin Shulian were in the house. Tang Yue was not around. Su Bei heaved a sigh of relief. She was not afraid of Tang Yue, but she did not want to feel ufortable in front of her elders. Out of sight, out of mind. This was perfect. Su Bei, youre back. Come and sit with me. When Old Master Tang saw Su Bei, his turbid eyes lit up. Grandpa, Dad, Mom. Su Bei sat down in front of Old Master Tang. As if knowing that Su Bei would not like it if they brought up Tang Yue, Old Master Tang did not mention Tang Yue at all. He only asked a few questions to know if Su Bei was alright. Su Bei answered his questions one by one, but she knew in her heart that Lin Shulian wouldnt have asked her toe back just for this. She asked, Mom, did you call me back for anything else? Its time for you to know. I havent taken you to your grandmothers house since you came back, but that doesnt mean you dont have a grandmother, Lin Shulian said. Tomorrow, Ill bring you and Tang Yue along. I happen to have something to do there. Su Bei had never thought about this before. She nodded. Alright, Ill go with you. What do you need me to do? Your grandmother is still alive, along with your aunt and uncle. However, your grandfather passed away some years ago. When he passed away, he left behind arge inheritance. It wasnt distributed to his children but to his grandchildren. Youre naturally included among them. ording to the will he left behind, its almost time for his inheritance to be distributed, so tomorrow, you need to go over. So that was it. Su Bei had never thought that she would have any inheritance. However, she was not interested in the inheritance. Besides, she did not have any feelings for her grandparents. She was afraid that she would not feel at ease getting these things. Hence, she said, Its only right for me to visit Grandma, but the inheritance Sensing that she didnt want it, Lin Shulian immediately said, It should be yours, so why wouldnt you want it? Besides, this is a will your grandfather left behind years ago. No one has the right to change it. Thewyers will distribute the inheritance ording to your grandfathers will. Its not a matter of whether you want it or not. You have to ept it. Alright. Su Bei nodded. Thene early in the morning. Su Bei nodded again. She was not close to Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian. After exchanging a few words, she stopped talking and only chatted with Old Master Tang. Seeing that it was gettingte, she got up and said goodbye. When she got into the car, Lu Hetings eyes shed with nervousness. What happened with the Tang family? Its a good thing this time. Theres no need to worry. Su Bei beamed. Hmm? Mom said that myte grandfather left behind an inheritance for his grandchildren, so we have to go over tomorrow. Thewyer has something to say. Chapter 1356 - Retain A Little More Kinship

Chapter 1356: Retain A Little More Kinship

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When he heard this, Lu Heting let go of all his worries. I wasnt going to ept it, but they said it was necessary I ept it, so Ill have to make the trip tomorrow. Lu Heting didnt show any reaction to this. In that case, you go ahead. Money is dropping from the sky this time. If I had known that I had a share of the inheritance, I wouldnt have needed to work so hard, Su Bei sighed. Lu Heting smiled happily. Your husband is rich enough, but youre still working hard. Thats different. My husband is above everyone else. I can only follow in his footsteps if I work hard enough. This kind of hard work is not the same as working hard to earn money. Then Ill slow down a bit until you catch up. No, no, no. If you slow down, someone else will catch up with you. You might as well go faster. Ill just try to follow you. Su Bei stopped and thought for a moment. But maybe the so-called inheritance is only a few thousand or tens of thousands of yuan. I wonder who my grandfather is? Lu Heting knew her grandfathers family quite well. Previously, Lin Hancheng had also caused trouble for the Tang family. However, there was no need for her to know these things yet. He should let her heart retain a little more kinship. The next day, Su Bei met up with Lin Shulian and Tang Jianming. Tang Yue followed behind Lin Shulian. When she saw Su Bei, she nced at her coldly and looked away. Tang Yue had not been living well recently. She was visibly haggard, and even her exquisite makeup could not hide the dark circles under her eyes. Her face was gray and did not look good. She had not gone out for a long time. When she walked out of the Tang familys house, her eyes narrowed ufortably when she saw the sun. Su Bei pretended not to see her and greeted Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian. Tang Yue sat in the front passenger seat and nced at Su Bei in the rearview mirror. Seeing that her eyes were bright, her expression was clear, and herplexion was very good, she felt angry and clenched her fists tightly. Su Bei did not say much the entire time. Lin Shulian was afraid that Tang Yue would be unhappy, so she did not find a topic to talk about either. The atmosphere was very dull and ufortable. When they finally reached their destination, Su Bei got out of the car first and took a breath of fresh air. Before she could steady herself, a figure rushed toward Su Bei. Su Bei! Wenyu! What are you doing here? Su Bei was surprised to see her. Why cant I be here? This is my home. Your grandmother is my grandmother, Lin Wenyu said bluntly. Su Bei: ??? For a moment, she did not understand. No one had told her about this before. Besides, Lin Shulian had never mentioned it. Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian got out of the car. Lin Wenyu greeted, Aunt, Uncle. Lin Shulian was very surprised by the rtionship between Lin Wenyu and Su Bei, but this surprise disappeared in an instant. After Tang Yue got out of the car, Lin Wenyu ignored her. Clearly, because of what had happened a while ago, she had long lost all good feelings for Tang Yue. Seeing Su Bei and Lin Wenyu holding hands, Tang Yue clenched her fists again. Her exquisitely polished nails almost broke. Lets go in first, Lin Wenyu said while holding Su Beis hand as they walked in. Previously, Su Bei had not imagined what kind of family the Lin family was. Now that she walked in, she realized that although this antique house looked inconspicuous on the outside, it was not to be underestimated on the inside. It was filled with vintage items and nostalgia. The materials used to build the house and theirbination were very exquisite. It could be seen that this residence was quite old and had a very deep history. Lin Wenyu chatted with her as they walked. It had been a long time since theyst met, so she had too much to say. Su Bei smiled back at her. When they reached the living room, Lin Wenyu stopped talking. She let go of Su Beis wrist and said in a low voice, My father is here. Ill talk to youter. With that, she quickly slipped to the side and stood straight as if she didnt know Su Bei. It was obvious that she was afraid of someone. Su Bei looked over in confusion and saw a man in his 50s with a particrly dignified expression walking over. His square face was very stiff, and his unsmiling appearance was a little scary. Su Bei had seen the woman walking with him somewhere before. She suddenly remembered that the womans name was Qin Zufang. She had attended the presidents wifes banquet thest time, so her status could not be underestimated. Therefore, the Lin family was indeed high and powerful, even more so than the Tang family. No wonder they lived in such a ce. Qin Zufang also looked at Su Bei. She had a good impression of Su Bei, but because of her husbands attitude, she could only say indifferently, Su Bei, youre here? Have a seat. Thank you. She sat down. Tang Jianming and his family walked in. Compared to Su Beis normal self, the three of them were clearly a little nervous, especially Tang Yue. She gulped gently. If it were before, she would not be afraid. She did not think that the feud between her mother and the Lin family would affect her. However, this time was different. The kidney transnt incident and her role in Su Beis disappearance back then had already caused her to be condemned by everyone. It was obvious what the Lin family would think of her. She could only tuck her tail between her legs and keep a low profile. However, Su Bei didnt think much of it. She treated the other party with respect regardless of their background. She just needed to be herself. She didnt need to be timid or deliberately ingratiating. Grandma, youre here. Lin Wenyu ran over to greet an olddy. Su Bei took a closer look. She knew this olddy. Last time, she had even sent her home. How strange. Why were all the people she met today familiar? However, this olddys status was not ordinary. Su Bei did not act too familiar with her and only nodded at her. Old Madam Lin also recognized Su Bei. Or rather, she had long known Su Beis identity. She smiled knowingly. Aunt. Lin Shulian stood up and greeted Old Madam Lin. Su Bei was puzzled again. Didnt they say that Lin Wenyus grandmother was her grandmother? Why did Lin Shulian call her Aunt instead of Mom? She quickly got a grasp of the situation. There were too many people in big families like these. They might have a lot of secrets that were not for outsiders to know. She didnt need to be curious now. She would find out soon enough. Old Madam Lin sat down and said, When Xuyan arrivester, everyone will be here. Xuyan? He Xuyan? Su Bei recalled that Lin Wenyu had said before that He Xuyan was her cousin. Chapter 1357 - Unhappy

Chapter 1357: Unhappy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Other than Lin Wenyus father, everyone here was a familiar face to Su Bei. Sure enough, after a while, He Xuyan arrived. At this moment, Old Madam Lin, Lin Hancheng, and Qin Zufang all had genuine smiles on their faces as they greeted He Xuyan gently. He Xuyans usually stern expression warmed up a little. He walked to Old Madam Lins side and sat down. Grandma. Are you still so busy, child? Look how much weight youve lost. Its obvious you havent been eating properly. !! I do eat good food, Grandma. There was actually a hint of yfulness in He Xuyans voice. It surprised Su Bei. However, the person who was even more shocked was Tang Yue. She originally didnt think much of He Xuyan and did not know him at all. After all, Lin Shulian and the Lin family barely interacted. Therefore, thest time she got into a conflict with He Xuyan in the parking lot, she scolded him and even tossed money at him to humiliate him. Now that she saw this man again and heard his name, she remembered that this was the famous Director He Xuyan, the best among the young directors of S Country. More than that, he was from the Lin family. Tang Yue subconsciously took half a step back, trying to avoid He Xuyans gaze. However, He Xuyan was actually not looking at her at all. He did not even look in her direction. She couldnt tell if he was disdainful or toozy to care. After Old Madam Lin finished speaking to He Xuyan, she slowly looked at everyone and said indifferently, Im sure you know why I called you here today. When the old man passed away back then, he left his assets in the foundation and left behind a will. He wanted to wait for the children of your generation to grow up before splitting the inheritance equally with you. Its about time now. The children have also grown up and can stand on their own. Therefore, I called you over to distribute the things that the old man left behind. She looked from He Xuyan to Su Bei and said, The old man had a son and two daughters. His son, Lin Hancheng, has only one daughter, Lin Wenyu. His daughter, Lin Xiruo, has He Xuyan. As for Lin Shulian, you have two daughters, Tang Yue and Su Bei. In that case, there are four children in this generation. Do you have any objections? No, Lin Shulian said quickly. Her two daughters would be taking advantage of her fathers will. Of course, she had no objections. Su Bei thought, So, He Xuyans mother is called Lin Xiruo. Shes indeed a woman from a rich family. She looks elegant, but her mental state is indeed a little unstable. Four children. In that case, the inheritance has to be divided into four equal parts. Each child will have a share, Old Madam Lin said. Theres no objection, right? No, said Lin Shulian again. Thats good, said Old Madam Lin. Since no one has any objections, the legal team wille in a few days to split the inheritance as agreed. Regarding how much of the inheritance you get and what it is, you can each contact the legal team to ask them about it. Donte and give your opinions to me when the timees. Su Bei could tell that these words were most likely meant for Lin Shulian. From the looks of it, Old Madam Lin was very close to Lin Hancheng and Lin Xiruo. Only Lin Shulian was distant from this family. No wonder Su Bei had not heard anything about the Lin family after returning to the Tang family for so long, nor had she been brought to the Lin family by Lin Shulian. She wondered what the reason was. Lin Shulian smiled and said, Aunt, the legal team has always helped to take care of these things. There wont be a problem. Even if I dont go to the legal team to ask them, I already know that theres no problem at all. Naturally, there wont be any objections when the timees. In that case, well wait until we hear from the legal team. Im tired, so I wont keep you. Alright, well leave now. Lin Shulian stood up tactfully and left with Tang Jianming. Tang Yue sat in the living room, feeling like she was sitting on pins and needles. She could not wait to leave. She hurriedly followed Lin Shulian. Su Bei also wanted to leave, but just as she took a step, she saw Lin Wenyu winking at her. She had no choice but to say to Lin Shulian, Mom, I still have something to doter, so I wont be following you. You guys can leave first. Sure. Take care, then. Su Bei slowed down and fell behind. Lin Wenyu ran over quickly and took her arm. Su Bei heard Lin Hancheng say from behind, Tang Yues character is very problematic. Do we really have to split the inheritance with her? Old Madam Lin said, When your father left his will back then, he didnt say that we had to consider ones character. Everything will be done ording to the agreement between thewyers and your father. After the inheritance is distributed, Ill be able to rx. Money is just an external object. When she said that, Lin Hancheng stopped talking and tacitly agreed to the current arrangements. Lin Wenyu pulled Su Bei and ran into the garden behind. Sigh, I know youre busy. I havent seen you in a long time. I really didnt expect you to leave so soon. Lin Wenyu couldnt bear for Su Bei to leave now. Su Bei smiled. I dont think Ill be very wee here. We can just meet up next time. Su Bei, dont me Grandma and my father for being cold. Theyre not targeting you. Its just that they dont really like Lin Shulian. Whats the story between them? Please dont take offense. Back then, Lin Shulian was the child of a servant in the family. Originally, that servant was a servant Grandma thought highly of and took good care of. She brought her out of the vige so that her parents could seek medical treatment and gave her a stable job so that she didnt have to worry about food and clothes. When Grandpa was sick, she volunteered to take care of him. Then, she became pregnant with Grandpas child. She even secretly gave birth to Lin Shulian. Grandma and Grandpa had known each other since they were young. They experienced many things together, and she did many things for him. It was not difficult for them to risk their lives for each other. This matter broke Grandmas heart, but if Grandpa wanted to acknowledge Lin Shulian, Grandma had no choice but to do so. Hearing this, Su Bei nodded. No wonder she called the old madam Aunt instead of Mom. I heard my parents mention it when we were chatting. Grandma would never let her call her Mom. Come to think of it, if I treated a man wholeheartedly and he rewarded me with the child of another woman, I definitely wouldnt be able to stand it. Grandma naturally isnt happy about it, and I understand where shesing from. Chapter 1358 - Somewhat Unfair

Chapter 1358: Somewhat Unfair

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

I can understand how she feels too. Su Bei nodded gently. Back then, Grandpa was old and broke his leg once. Lin Shulian took care of him for several years. Before Grandpa passed away, he was very grateful for her and wanted to leave a portion of the inheritance to her. However, Grandma was very unhappy about it. Although she didnt object, he could tell her true thoughts. Grandpa didnt want to leave Grandma any regrets, but he also didnt want Lin Shulian to have nothing at all. That was why he made such a decision. He decided to split the inheritance among the children of our generation and didnt give it directly to Lin Shulian. With that, Grandma had nothing to say. She also often said that although she didnt like Lin Shulian, Lin Shulians children were innocent. There was no need to target the children. So thats how it is. The old man put in a lot of effort, Su Bei whispered. Thats right. When I was young, Grandpa was quite nice to us and treated us kindly. But as long as Lin Shulian came over, the atmosphere in the house would be very bad. !! Su Bei said softly, I can understand that feeling. Theres nothing wrong with Lin Shulian, but her existence is like a thorn in the old madams heart. But shes a person, not a real thorn. Its impossible to pull it out. Its indeed a little troubling for such a person to appear in the family. Thats right. It wouldve been fine if Grandma and Grandpa had reconciled. Unfortunately, Grandma and Grandpa didnt reconcile until Grandpa passed away. Grandpa left with regrets, and Grandma is still angry with herself. Whenever she mentions Lin Shulian, shell get angry. Actually, even if you leave this world first, it still might not bring you any relief. These words made Lin Wenyu and Su Bei lower their heads in deep thought as their hearts felt heavy. After a long while, Lin Wenyu said, Lin Shulians existence angers Grandma, so she also deprived Aunt of many things. Therefore, my father hates Lin Shulian. Previously, when Grandpas leg was injured, my father investigated it and said that it was Lin Shulian who did it. However, Grandpa refused to believe it, and Dad couldnt produce any more concrete evidence, so this matter could only be left unsettled. Therefore, my family has some opinions about Lin Shulian. Su Bei sighed as she listened to these words. Many such tragedies were actually caused by the disloyalty of men or women to their rtionships, which led to these tragedies continuing from generation to generation. But how many people were truly faithful to their marriage? They were used to hearing about such things, and sometimes, it was quite exhausting. Beliefs copsed, and values were refreshed. Seeing that Su Bei was still deep in thought, Lin Wenyu stuck out her tongue and said, Su Bei, we dont have any opinions about it. Its just Lin Shulian. All this isnt directed at you. Im just stating objective facts. Im not deliberately targeting your mother either. It doesnt matter. Since its the truth, theres nothing you cant say. Su Bei smiled. Besides, deep down, her rtionship with Lin Shulian was not deep. She said, So the inheritance will be divided equally in this way now? Thats right. My father only has one daughter, and my aunt only has one son, whos also my cousin. With you and Tang Yue, there are four of us. Although Grandpa said that one more child means an extra share of the inheritance, my father is a very magnanimous person. He wouldnt decide whether to have another child just because of these things. Of course, Aunt and Lin Shulian are the same too. They probably had another child purely because they wanted to and it had nothing to do with the inheritance. Its just a pity that Aunts child Su Bei knew that the aunt she was talking about was He Xuyans mother, Lin Xiruo, so she asked, What happened to that child of hers? Sh*t, my cousin wont let me talk about it. Hell be pissed off againter. Lin Wenyu stuck out her tongue, clearly a little afraid of He Xuyan. She looked around to see if He Xuyan hade over. Su Bei was amused by her actions. Then, she said seriously, Its fine. Actually, I already know that he had a sister who died prematurely. Wow, you even know that. Did Cousin tell you that? Have you forgotten? Ive worked with Director He before, and were quite close. Su Bei didnt mention Lin Xiruos rpse. Perhaps He Xuyan didnt want anyone to mention his dead sister because he didnt want anyone to trigger Lin Xiruos illness. Lin Wenyu nodded heavily. Then I can tell you. Aunts child died at birth. Aunt was very sad because of it. She was pregnant with that child not for the inheritance but because she really wanted that child, so she poured a lot of effort and feelings into the baby. If it was really about the inheritance, she wouldnt have stopped getting pregnant and having children after that baby died. What about your aunt now? She and Uncle are usually abroad. This time, because of the inheritance, they came back to pay respects to Grandpa and apany Cousin. Its just that Aunt seems to be a little ill again. Shes been in a bad mood for the past two days. When she came back the other day, she kept talking about looking for her daughter. She even insisted that Cousin bring that panda hat to do a DNA test. She insisted that the owner of the panda hat was her daughter. Sigh, I cant bear to see her like this. I didnt think her emotional problems were so serious before. I didnt expect them to worsen this time. Lin Wenyu seemed to have a very good rtionship with Lin Xiruo. When she mentioned Lin Xiruo, her eyes turned red. Su Bei recalled the panda hat she was wearing that night. She had originally worn it casually, but she didnt expect it to cause Lin Xiruo to have such a serious rpse. However, she did not mean it. It would be strange if she deliberately apologized for it. Lin Wenyu wiped her tears and smiled. Look at me. I said that I would talk to you for just a while. In the end, you were trapped by my side to listen to my story. Its fine. The Lin familys matter is rted to me. Ive never heard of it before. Its good to hear it now. It also solves some of the doubts in my heart. Lin Wenyu said, In any case, Grandma is determined to split the assets ording to Grandpas will. The only person I feel is undeserving is Tang Yue. What she did to you was really too much. However, shes going to get the same inheritance as us. Im really unhappy. Its alright. Since none of this was mentioned in Grandpas will, theres no point arguing. As the two of them were talking, the butler came over with a document and stood respectfully beside Lin Wenyu. Miss, Young Master said that this is for Eldest Miss. Chapter 1359 - It’s My Daughter

Chapter 1359: Its My Daughter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Give it to me. Ill give it to Aunt. Lin Wenyu took it. The butler handed it over with both hands. Lin Wenyu took it and shook it in her hand. She said to Su Bei, Guess what this is? Dont tell me its the DNA test report you were talking about? How clever of you to guess it right. Cousin really had it done. Aunt is very clever. She wouldve seen through it at once if she was given a fake document. But Puzzled, Su Bei pointed to the document in her hand. This is also fake? How could one do a DNA test with a panda hat? And how? It must be fake, right? Lin Wenyu hurriedly made a shushing gesture. Although this is fake, the procedure was done in a designated hospital. Moreover, its done ording to the real procedure. Its just that we cant do a real DNA test. Director He is really filial to his mother, Su Bei said. Its more than that. My uncle loves and indulges my aunt. The father and son never object to what my aunt wants to do. Theyll definitely help her do anything she requests of them, Lin Wenyu said. Why dont you apany me to deliver this document to my aunt? Ill also take the chance to ask about her health. Su Bei had ns to visit Lin Xiruo. She naturally agreed to Lin Wenyus invitation. Lin Wenyu held her hand and walked to the back. It turned out that the Lin familys old residence was even more spacious than Su Bei had thought. Moreover, it was an old-fashioned structure. The other courtyard was connected to this side, and it was very convenient. Aunt? Aunt? Lin Wenyu shouted as soon as she reached the entrance of the courtyard. Wenyu, is that you? Come in quickly. Lin Xiruos voice sounded. It was gentle, calm, and very elegant, making it difficult to associate her with her crazy appearance that night. She must be in her 50s, but she still looked very young. It was as if the years had treated her exceptionally well and there were no signs of her deteriorating mental health. There was a smile on her lips as she looked in Lin Wenyus direction. Su Bei and Lin Wenyu walked in together. Lin Wenyu ran to Lin Xiruo and said with a smile, I came to see you and give you this document. Cousin asked me to bring it over. Really? Lin Xiruo said. Put it over there. Arent you going to take a look at it first? Lin Xiruos mind was clear at this moment. She smiled and said, No, Im not. In fact, she knew very well that her daughter was already gone. How could she still be here? When her daughter was born, her little body stopped breathing in her hands. Everything came to an abrupt end at that moment. From then on, her world became a little less brilliant as though everything was in ck and white. Everything that happened after that was just a sign that she had lost control of her mind. She was well aware of her own condition. It was just that she was helpless about it. She couldnt control herself, so most of the time, she felt guilty toward her husband and son for causing them so much trouble. Seeing that she did not want to read the document, Lin Wenyu knew that she was clear-headed at the moment and was not having a rpse. She said, Aunt, you know that there are many guests at home today, right? Grandma is arranging to split Grandpas assets. I heard that Shulian brought her daughters back. Lin Xiruo smiled. I was rude and didnt go out to meet them. Speaking of which, my rtionship with Shulian was quite good back then. When we gave birth, we were still living together. We went to the hospital to give birth together Lin Wenyu smiled. I didnt expect you to be so close to Aunt. Actually, I had a prejudice against her in the beginning, but during the years when your grandfathers leg was injured, she ignored her studies and work abroad toe back home. She diligently took care of Grandpa for several years. Even I, his biological daughter, was ashamed of my inferiority. It was also at that time that I changed my opinion of her and no longer treated her with my old attitude, Lin Xiruo said. Thats true. Speaking of the years she took care of Grandpa, no one can deny her efforts. I just didnt expect you and her to get along so well that you even gave birth together, Aunt. Lin Xiruo smiled. The face of her child appeared in front of her again, and she felt a little dizzy. She stretched out her hand and supported herself on Lin Wenyus body before managing to stabilize herself. Seeing this, Lin Wenyu hurriedly said, Aunt, are you alright? Do you want me to bring you for a check-up? Im fine, dont worry too much. I just remembered an old memory. Aunt, the past is the past. Dont think too much. Think of those who love you, Lin Wenyu advised gently. Good girl. Youre right. Im always the one thinking too much, and its easy to get caught up in things. Not only do I worry your uncle and cousin, but Im worrying you as well. Its only right for me to worry about you, Aunt. I just want you to be well. By the way, Aunt, I brought a friend to see you. Lin Wenyu decided that it was better to introduce Su Bei as a friend. Otherwise, if Lin Xiruo heard that Su Bei was Lin Shulians daughter, she would remember their past and it would make her fall ill. Really? Introduce your friend to me, then. Su Bei had been walking behind Lin Wenyu. Then, after seeing that they were reminiscing, she didnt want to disturb them. Now that Lin Wenyu mentioned it, Su Bei walked forward and greeted her. Hello, Aunt. When Lin Xiruo saw Su Bei, her originally calm eyes suddenly changed. She froze, then stood up. Her eyes became urgent and anxious. She rushed toward Su Bei and grabbed her hands. Su Bei was a little helpless by her enthusiasm. Lin Wenyu quickly said, Aunt, this is my friend, Su Bei. Why dont you let Su Bei sit down first? Nonsense! Lin Xiruos voice became sharper as she raised her voice. This is clearly my daughter! My daughter! None of you can take my daughter away! Its my daughter! Daughter My daughter Lin Wenyu hurried forward and tried to separate the two of them. Su Bei was also very confused. He Xuyan had exined that Lin Xiruo made a mistake that night in the movie theater because of the panda hat she was wearing. However, Su Bei was very sure that there was nothing on her body that had anything to do with pandas. Even the thin sweater she was wearing today waske blue. It did not look like a panda at all. Aunt, Aunt, let go of her first. Lin Wenyu did not expect such a situation to happen. Chapter 1360 - Didn’t Make A Mistake!

Chapter 1360: I Didnt Make A Mistake!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Aunt, Im not your daughter. Im Su Bei, Wenyus friend, Su Bei tried to exin. However, Lin Xiruos eyes turned red again. She looked at Su Bei steadily and reached out to cup her face. You are. You clearly are. I knew it, youre my daughter. You didnt die. Who said you died prematurely? No, theyre all spouting nonsense! Her fingers were gently ced on Su Beis face. Su Beis heart throbbed inexplicably. She gave up exining and stared into Lin Xiruos eyes. This was a pair of eyes that contained deep love and hope. They were suddenly filled with light as if her entire world had been lit up. She looked at Su Bei with such eyes, and Su Bei couldnt refuse such a gaze. Perhaps it was because she was a mother herself and understood deeply how important children were to mothers. Just like back then, when she thought that Gun Gun was gone after he was born, there were many days and nights when she couldnt get out of her misery. To outsiders, she was carefree and had a bright smile. But in a corner where no one could see her, she missed him so much. At this moment, she felt that she could not reject Lin Xiruo. Lin Xiruo keenly sensed the change in Su Beis emotions. She could clearly sense Su Beis resistance changing to eptance. She hugged Su Bei and cried, Right? You know that youre my daughter, right? I knew it. Were mother and daughter. You must be able to recognize me too, right? Youre my daughter, right? Alright, Su Bei replied softly. She really couldnt hurt a mother in despair. I knew it. I knew it. I knew that my daughter was still alive and woulde back to find me. Lin Xiruoughed and cried. Wenyu, go find your cousin. Hurry up. Lin Wenyu didnt know what to do. She looked at Lin Xiruo, then at Su Bei. She hesitated for a moment before turning around and running out. He Xuyan was chatting with Old Madam Lin. The two of them had not seen each other for a long time and had endless topics to talk about. Lin Wenyu rushed in. Old Madam Lin rebuked affectionately, Why are you so reckless? What happened? I Lin Wenyu nced at her father, who was sitting at the side. She didnt dare to say that she had brought Su Bei to see Lin Xiruo. Hence, she could only say, I have something to say to Cousin. She whispered something in He Xuyans ear. Old Madam Lin couldnt help butugh. How old are you? Youre still the same as when you were young. As soon as Cousines back, youre pestering him to y with you. Dont you have any shame? He Xuyan stood up and said, Grandma, Wenyu and I have something on. Well go over first. Ille back to see youter. Go, go, Old Madam Lin said lovingly. Dont run around. Remember toe home for dinnerter. Got it. He Xuyan and Lin Wenyu walked out quickly. How did this happen? Im sorry. I just took Su Bei to see Aunt. I didnt expect Aunt to suddenly have a rpse. She was fine before, and her mental state was very stable. I think Su Bei was also frightened. He Xuyan quickened his pace toward the courtyard where his mother lived. When he arrived, Lin Xiruo was still hugging Su Bei and refusing to let go. Mom! He Xuyan had a headache. He owed Su Bei a huge favor thest time, and this time, Su Bei had suffered again. He really didnt know how to make up for it. Hearing that her son was here, Lin Xiruos eyes lit up. Son, look, this is your sister. Your sister is back. I told you that your sister didnt die prematurely, right? The hospital is full of lies! Come quickly! He Xuyan apologized to Su Bei with his eyes. When Su Bei received his apology, she gave him a nonchnt expression. She did not take it to heart. She moved aside, but Lin Xiruo immediately came forward and grabbed her wrist. Su Bei couldnt avoid it. She smiled awkwardly. Mom, its windy out and a little chilly. Lets go inside and talk, okay? No! Your sister will go in with us together. Lin Xiruo insisted. Su Bei said, Ill go in with you. He Xuyan looked at her gratefully. Lin Wenyu was also very grateful and said, Then lets go in first. Lin Xiruo held Su Beis hand. Daughter, look. I nted the flowers over there for you. Theyre already blooming. Arent they beautiful? Come in quickly. Your brother isnt very gentle. He always has a cold face, so just ignore him. He Xuyan touched the tip of his nose, embarrassment shing in his dark eyes. Mom, can you let go of Su Bei first? He Xuyan said. Shell be in pain if you do that. Okay, okay. Lin Xiruo let go of Su Beis wrist. Also, lets sit over there first. He Xuyan supported her. Lin Wenyu hurriedly held Su Beis hand, nning to escape. Unexpectedly, just as she turned around, Lin Xiruo turned around and pulled Su Bei. Daughter She grabbed at empty air, and her expression changed. Daughter, where are you going? Xuyan, stop your sister! Dont let anyone take her! You cant let anyone take her away! Lin Wenyu and Su Bei had just turned around when they couldnt take another step forward. Mom Helplessness shed in He Xuyans eyes. Dont you believe me? Do you just think that I must have gotten it wrong? Lin Xiruo had always been magnanimous and reasonable, but now, she was anxious and angry. You think Im sick again and made a mistake! But no! I can tell you clearly now that I didnt make a mistake! If you dont believe me, go do a DNA test on my daughter! Hearing that, He Xuyan, Lin Wenyu, and Su Beis expressions froze as they recalled the DNA test for the panda hat. She even insisted on doing a DNA test for a panda hat. Who would believe her? I believe you, Mom, He Xuyan said gently with extreme patience. If you believe me, go and investigate again. This is definitely your sister and my daughter. Youll know with a DNA test that Im not lying! Lin Xiruos attitude was firm! He Xuyan whispered, Yes, I didnt say that you were lying. I believe you. You obviously dont believe me. You only investigate when I urge you. Lin Xiruo went forward and grabbed Su Beis hand. My daughter, be good. Dont be afraid of the pain, okay? Let your brother draw some blood for you so that he can investigate. It wont hurt, and hell believe me after he investigates. There are always some people who want to separate us, but I wont let that happen. I wont separate from you. Wenyu, dont you have a medical kit? Go get it. My daughter and I will go do the test. Chapter 1361 - Don’t Go And See That Woman Anymore Translator: Hen

Chapter 1361: Dont Go And See That Woman Anymore

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Aunt, this Lin Wenyu was filled with regret. How could she have thought that she would cause so much trouble for Su Bei? It was fine if Lin Xiruo wanted to draw blood from the panda hat for a DNA test. If everyone went along with it, there would be no problem. They could just treat it as coaxing an elder. However, Su Bei did not have any feelings for Lin Xiruo. She was not obligated to make her happy. Lin Wenyu did not know what to do now. She could only look at He Xuyan for help. What? Even you dont believe me? Lin Xiruo red angrily, sounding a little childish. Lin Wenyu had no choice but to go. He Xuyan wanted to persuade her again, but Lin Xiruo refused to give up. When Lin Wenyu brought the kit over, she said, Take mine first. Ill give my daughter a demonstration in case shes afraid of the pain. Xuyan, go get some candy for your sister. After you draw her blood, give her the candy. Daughter, dont be afraid. Your brother will get you some candy. We just need a little of your blood At this point, He Xuyan felt a little regretful. He usually indulged his mother too much. He really couldnt bear to see his mother suffer, so he was even willing to do a DNA test for the panda hat. However, it was fine to y along with a panda hat, but Su Bei was a living person. Su Bei also realized that Lin Xiruo was very indulgent when it came to her daughter. Forget it, forget it. Since things had alreadye to this, she would just force herself. She said to He Xuyan, Director He, just let Wenyu draw my blood. You can also check my recent physical condition too. Hearing this, Lin Xiruo smiled, then her heart ached as she said, My daughter is still the best. But dont be afraid. It wont hurt very much. Seeing this, Lin Wenyu had no choice but to take out a series of medical equipment. She really drew blood for Lin Xiruo and Su Bei before cing them back in the medical kit. Lin Xiruo took a long time to calm down. However, she still refused to let Su Bei leave. He Xuyan said, Sister has gotten her blood drawn. We cant just wait here, can we? Ill take her out to get something to eat. Ah, then go quickly. Dont starve her, Lin Xiruo hurriedly said. He Xuyan finally brought Su Bei away. Lin Wenyu also took the opportunity to follow her out. She looked at Su Bei apologetically. Su Bei, Im really sorry. I didnt expect my aunt to suddenly fall ill. My mother usually has a soft spot for panda plushies and insists on testing their blood to see if theyre her biological daughter. Im sorry for scaring you today. He Xuyan was also very apologetic. Maybe its because I was wearing a panda hat that day and it left a deep impression on her. Su Bei smiled. Fortunately, its only a little blood. I can make up for it by eating something. Lin Wenyu said, Dont worry about that. No matter what, Im a professional at the hospital. Theres nothing wrong with the blood extraction equipment. Theyre all clean and harmless. The next time we meet, Ill definitely treat you to a good meal to make up for the harm you suffered this time. Then its settled. You dont have to send me off. You can go back first. Shes still waiting for you to take care of her, Su Bei said. Lin Wenyu and He Xuyan sent her to the door and watched her leave before looking away. They turned around and saw Qin Zufang standing behind them. Mom. Aunt. Qin Zufang smiled and said, Did you bring Su Bei to see Xiruo just now? Yes, she even made a big mistake. Aunt treated her as her daughter Lin Wenyu said, Fortunately, Su Bei was magnanimous and didnt argue with her. That was how we calmed Aunt down. It mustve been hard on her today. Shes a good kid. Too bad She trailed off. However, He Xuyan and Lin Wenyu understood. It was a pity that Su Bei was born in the Tang family, and Lin Shulian was an unpopr person in their family. Moreover, there was someone like Tang Yue in the Tang family. Su Bei must not feel good about her familys indifference. Qin Zufang wanted to take care of Su Bei, but she was in no position to do so. Su Bei called a taxi. After getting into the car, she still thought about Lin Xiruos face. They all thought that she was frightened, but when Lin Xiruo hugged her, Su Bei didnt reject her. She even yearned for that embrace. She mocked herself in her heart. Perhaps it was because she hadcked a mother figure for many years and her rtionship with Lin Shulian was rtively indifferent, so she treated Lin Xiruos embrace as warmth and valued it so much. At night, she mentioned this to Lu Heting. He took her finger and whispered, Does it hurt? Its alright. Lin Wenyu just symbolically drew a little blood. Its nothing serious. Youre the only one who wouldve done something like that, fooling around with someone with a screw loose. I didnt think too much about it at that time. I just felt sorry for her. Besides, I can understand that feeling. It reminded me of when I lost Gun Gun. Su Beis voice was low. Hearing her mention what had happened back then, Lu Hetings heart ached. He could empathize with her. Dont go and see that woman next time, Lu Heting said softly. At the mention of that woman, he couldnt help but frown. She had taken Su Beis blood for no reason. If it werent for the fact that she was crazy, Lu Heting would never let her go. Got it. I dont think well have much of a chance to meet after this. Alright. No one had any objections to Old Master Lins inheritance being split equally. However, Tang Yue felt that it was unfair. It was fine if it was He Xuyan and Lin Wenyu. They were from the Lin family, so they should have a share. But Su Bei Although Su Bei was her younger sister and her mothers child, Tang Yue had never treated her as family or included her in her life. If Su Bei hadnte back, this huge inheritance wouldnt have to be divided into four parts. It would only have to be divided into three parts. Tang Yue lowered her head and pondered, but there seemed to be nothing she could do about Su Bei now. As she was thinking about it, she received a call from Ou Huanwei to meet her. Tang Yue agreed. She had invested her true feelings into Du Jinghao, but Du Jinghao had directly proposed to cancel the engagement because of Su Bei, which deeply affected her. I wonder what Ou Huanwei wants with me? They agreed to meet at a cafe. Ou Huanwei was already there when Tang Yue arrived. When she saw Tang Yue, she said gently, Yueyue. Aunt. Tang Yue sat down and ced her bag on the sofa. Yueyue, I asked to look for you because of Jinghaos engagement. Tang Yue wasnt happy to hear that. What about it? Chapter 1362 - Take Advantage

Chapter 1362: Take Advantage

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Jinghao broke off the engagement of his own ord. Ive already scolded him severely. How could he break off the engagement just like that? Not only will we not be able to answer to the Tang family, but well also be embarrassed to face you, Ou Huanwei said gently. Yueyue, dont worry. Jinghao has already said that he was just impulsive and didnt really want to break off the engagement. I came here to have a good chat with you. Ou Huanweis attitude made Tang Yue feel better. Tang Yue said, Aunt, I dont deny that there are some misunderstandings between me and Su Bei. However, shes also at fault for blowing things up and embarrassing me. After all, shes a female artist, so shes good at using all opportunities to consolidate her poprity and status. I wont say that Impletely innocent in this matter, but its true that I never really wanted to harm her in the beginning. Then there was the matter of her getting lost as a child. To be honest, Id long since forgotten what had happened. It was just that I spoke too quickly at the time and wanted to show off for a moment. Actually, I was too young to have done anything like that. Unfortunately, the outside world only believes in Su Bei and refuses to believe me now. I know, and I believe in you. I know better than anyone else about the temperament and character of you and Su Bei. Su Bei has been in that circle since she was young and had no elders to discipline her. She doesnt get along with the Su family or the Tang family. Who can you me? If only one person doesnt like her, then it might be a problem with that person. But countless people dont like her. Does everyone have a problem, then? Its precisely because I know this that Ive never doubted your intentions. Ive also always felt that you and Jinghao are the most suitable. Ou Huanweis words were sincere. Tang Yue said in a low voice, But Jinghao has a prejudice against me now Dont be afraid. Ill definitely talk to Jinghao. As long as I dont cancel this marriage, no one can, Ou Huanwei said firmly. She would never allow Du Jinghao to like a woman like Su Bei. Therefore, even if Tang Yue had some ws in her character, she would rather her daughter-inw be Tang Yue! No one could change that. Thank you, Auntie. At this time, only you will believe me. By the way, Yueyue, I heard that you have a share of your grandfathers inheritance? Thats what Grandpa left behind when he passed away. He split it equally among the children of our generation. Perhaps in the next few days, the legal team will take action, Tang Yue said. Because its an equal split, no one has any objections at the moment. Is Su Bei also getting a share? Shes my mothers daughter, so shes naturally getting a share. Tang Yues tone was a little aggrieved. Even if others say something, it cant change that. Ou Huanwei suddenly asked, Yueyue, when Su Bei came home, did you do a paternity test on her? Tang Yue was stunned by the question. Then, she said, No, because when she had a conflict with Su Huixian, she was exposed to not be a child of the Su family. She was adopted. They even released a photo of her when she was adopted. That photo is identical to the photo of my missing sister. With that photo, Grandpa and Mom immediately acknowledged her as my missing sister. Just based on a photo? Ou Huanwei sighed and said, Then your family is too careless. No matter what, the Tang family is a prestigious family with a rich background. Its hard to guarantee that someone wouldnt take advantage of the situation to enter the Tang family. Ou Huanweis words pierced Tang Yues heart. Her fingers closed around the teacup, and she gripped harder. Yes, Su Bei had relied on that photo to be acknowledged by their family. After she returned to the Tang family, she obtained a lot of things. Now, not only could she obtain the Tang familys things, but she could also obtain the Lin familys things. She had really reaped all the benefits. And just by relying on a photo, she could obtain everything. Aunt, youve really reminded me. No matter what, the family should give Su Bei a paternity certificate. Otherwise, she wont be able to inherit the Lin familys inheritance. Ou Huanwei smiled. I just thought of that in passing. I didnt expect that your family really didnt do a paternity test. I thought that if such a big family wanted to acknowledge the child, they would definitely be more cautious. Otherwise, not only would they let outsiders take advantage of the loophole, but there would also be problems with the bloodline in the future. That wouldnt be good. I understand, Aunt. Ill do it. Aunt, please dont make a sound about it first. Im afraid that if you alert Su Bei, shell be on guard and bribe the doctor. Ou Huanweiughed. Of course. This is your family matter. Ill pretend I dont know. Tang Yue hurried home after being reminded by Ou Huanwei. However, getting Su Beis blood wouldnt be easy. Still, it wouldnt be hard to get her hair. Su Bei often had activities, so she had to tidy her clothes and hair in the dressing room. Tang Yue also had a certain position in the Sheng Tang. Although Old Master Tang had already ordered her not to interfere in the matters of Sheng Tang, there were still people who would give her face when she went out. Therefore, Tang Yue spent two days getting two strands of hair in Su Beis dressing room. It was much easier to get Lin Shulians hair. Tang Yue easily obtained it. She then quickly handed the samples to the doctor. The doctors who were dealing with her now were a little afraid. They said, Miss Tang, I have elders and children to take care of. I dontck money either. Can you look for someone else to do this? No one was willing to risk their career being destroyed to endorse Tang Yues credit. What do you mean? Did I ask you to do anything? Just do it ording to the standard procedure. The doctor hesitated. Just do it normally? Otherwise? Tang Yue asked angrily. The doctor rxed. Good. Ill get right on it. The doctor could not be med for being paranoid. He knew about Tang Yues argument with Su Bei previously and was aware of the ins and outs of the matter. He was afraid that Tang Yue would give him some difficult orders that would put him in a dilemma. Since Tang Yue had said to do it normally, he did not have to worry anymore. He took the samples and went to do the test. Tang Yue handed another set of samples to another doctor. She had to make sure the reports were as urate as possible. Chapter 1363 - Why Is This Happening?

Chapter 1363: Why Is This Happening?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If Su Bei really wasnt from the Tang family Then she would be the only one in the Tang family. By then, how the inheritance would be divided was a small matter. Most importantly, she would once again be the sole recipient of her familys love! Everything she absolutely did not want to share with anyone else would be hers alone again. She had already learned her lesson, so the test reports could not be faked. She had to base it on the truth, or she would lose all credibility. Hence, she could only ce all her hope on the test results now. She paid for an expedited test, so she could get the results quickly. When the results came, Tang Yue did not dare to flip through them. She was afraid it would be a disappointing oue. Finally, she opened the file. When those words appeared in her vision, a smile appeared on Tang Yues face. She thought of Su Beis hateful face and sneered. I really didnt expect you to try to use such a trick to join the Tang family and take everything from me! If I hadnt been vignt, I wouldve missed it! Su Bei, your schemes will end now! Su Bei received a call from the legal team asking her to be at the Lin familys house on time the next day. Ill be there on time, she responded. Thinking that she might see Lin Xiruo again, for some reason, she felt a trace of anticipation. It was a particrly strange feeling, and she forced it down, refusing to dwell on it. The next day, she did not go to the Tang family to meet Tang Jianming and the others. Instead, she went straight to the Lin family. However, she arrived at the same time as Tang Jianming, Lin Shulian, and Tang Yue. This was also the timing that Su Bei had specially arranged for. It was just right. This way, she did not need to interact with Tang Yue or socialize with the Lin family. Su Bei, lets go in quickly. Lin Shulian held Su Beis hand. Tang Yue stood at the side, hatred shing through her heart. She had a lot to say about Lin Shulian. If she couldnt even recognize her own daughter, was she worthy of being a mother? When they arrived at the Lin family, everyone else was present. The legal team was dressed in uniform and stood in a row behind Old Madam Lin. Lin Wenyu winked at Su Bei, who smiled back at her. Old Madam Lin also nced at Su Bei. She had a good impression of Su Bei, but she had a lifetime of experience with Lin Shulian, the daughter of a mistress. Therefore, she couldnt be too kind to Su Bei. She said authoritatively, Everyone is here. No one has any objections to what was said that day. In the past few days, the legal team has sorted out all the inheritance and liquidated it. Presumably, everyone has seen the documents and has no objections. Everyone nodded in unison. Old Madam Lin looked around and said, In that case, let the chiefwyer of the legal team, Lawyer Huang, distribute the inheritance to everyone. Then, well have you sign the papers. Lawyer Huang was an olderwyer who was very capable. Although he was older, his eyes were bright and full of life. He stood up and said, ording to the will left behind by Old Master Lin, there are four people who will receive equal shares of the inheritance. They are He Xuyan, Tang Yue, Lin Wenyu, and Su Bei. These four are all Old Master Lins grandchildren. At the moment, we have confirmed that there are no objections. Su Bei listened casually and didnt take anything to heart. She had never seen Old Master Lin before, and she had no feelings for him. She only felt guilty about getting his inheritance. She casually looked at Lin Wenyu, who whispered to her, Where are we going to eatter? Su Bei mouthed back, Well talk about it after this matter is over. It looks like it wont be over anytime soon. Yes, yes. Lin Wenyu nodded. Ill get my cousin to go too. Tang Yue stood at the side and saw Su Bei and Lin Wenyu whispering back and forth. She sneered in her heart. It hasnt been long, but even Lin Wenyu is fawning over her now. So, Su Bei is also using her methods in the entertainment industry to deal with the Lin family? Unfortunately, the Lin family is not your family. After Lawyer Huang finished speaking, Tang Yue stood up and said, Grandma, Lawyer Huang, actually, I want to correct something here today. Originally, after I found out about this, I didnt dare to say anything for fear of causing unnecessary misunderstandings. But this is very important, and its bad for everyone if we dont talk about it. Especially since Ive had more than one person verify the truth of the matter. Old Madam Lin said calmly, What is it? Its rted to this inheritance. A trace of impatience shed across Old Madam Lins face. Tang Yue, didnt I say before that if you have any objections, you should mention them to the legal team in advance and resolve it as soon as possible? Why did you wait until now? Im sorry, Grandma. I was going to say it in advance, but I was afraid that something was wrong and specially verified it again. Im only saying it now because I just received the final confirmation, Tang Yue said. She was going to talk about Su Beis background. However, she already knew that the final verification was just an excuse to excuse herself. Old Madam Lin had always hated Lin Shulian, and she disliked Tang Yue calling her Grandma even more. However, it was not convenient for her to argue with a junior. She frowned and said, Alright, go ahead. Grandma, its by pure coincidence that I learned that Su Bei isnt of the Tang familys bloodline at all, nor is she my mothers biological daughter. She took out the paternity report and handed it to Lawyer Huang with both hands. Lawyer Huang did not dy and reached out to take it. After reading it carefully, he handed it to Madam Lin. The others couldnt help but be surprised. Lin Wenyu and He Xuyan looked at Su Bei worriedly. What was going on? Su Bei had not been paying attention to what was happening. Now that she heard it, she subconsciously focused and understood what Tang Yue was saying. She was slightly stunned herself, but she remembered that Tang Yue had always been full of tricks. She was already used to it, so she did not argue immediately. Instead, she waited for Tang Yue to perform. With Lawyer Huangs exnation, Madam Lin understood the contents of the paternity test report. Her expression became even more serious. What exactly is going on? Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian were also shocked. Tang Yue, when did you get this report? Where did you get it from? Why didnt you tell us? How did such a thing happen? Old Madam Lin pped the table heavily. The tea in the cup spilled everywhere, causing everyone to be shocked. Chapter 1364 - No More Su Bei

Chapter 1364: No More Su Bei

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Old Madam Lin said angrily, Old Master Lin did say that he would distribute his inheritance to his grandchildren, but arent you going too far?! You acknowledged a daughter out of thin air. Are you trying to make Old Master Lin miserable in heaven? Lin Shulian quickly defended herself. Aunt, we really dont know about this. We definitely dont have such intentions, and we dont dare to let Dad be humiliated in heaven either! There must be some misunderstanding. As the report was given by Tang Yue, Lin Shulian could not insist that her daughter had done something. She was in a dilemma and could only say that she was wronged. She could not side with anyone at will. What misunderstanding? Could this report be a lie? Old Madam Lin threw the paternity report in front of Lin Shulian. Open your eyes wide and take a good look! Lin Shulian hurriedly picked up the DNA test report and read it. She was anxious and angry, then her face turned pale. !! Tang Jianming pointed at Tang Yue and asked, Tang Yue, tell me whats going on? Where did you get this report from? Is there any inside story? Because of what had happened thest time, Tang Jianming found it hard to believe that the test report his daughter took out this time was real! Dad, Im not lying. This report ispletely true. It was done by a renowned doctor and verified twice. The reason why I wanted to do this DNA test was that only the Lin family members are eligible for the inheritance this time. When Su Bei returned to our family, she didnt go through any formal identification at all. I specially tested her just to be safe. ording to the test report, you can see that Su Bei is indeed not your and Moms daughter. This fully demonstrates that it makes sense for me to have done the test. Grandma, didnt you say that Grandpas inheritance is to be divided among his descendants? If we find a problem, we cant just ignore it, right? Old Madam Lin snorted and said, Of course, we cant ignore it. Lin Shulian, what do you think? Could it be that because Old Master Lin gave you special privileges, youre trying to fool him? Subconsciously, she refused to believe Lin Shulian. Besides, the evidence was conclusive. Su Bei was not Lin Shulians daughter. Naturally, she thought that this was a daughter Lin Shulian had casually recognized in order to get more inheritance! Not to mention Old Madam Lin, more than half of the people present would probably have such thoughts. On the other hand, Su Bei was really stunned. She stood rooted to the ground in disbelief. Wasnt she Lin Shulians daughter? She wasnt from the Tang family either? She suddenly recalled that when she was young, she was suddenly sent back to the orphanage one day after she was adopted by the Su family. At that time, everyone kept talking about her. Youre not from the Su family at all, and your surname isnt Su. You dont have parents. While crying out, she clung to someones hand. She struggled to ept reality. It was as if by holding onto someone, she could have a home. And now, the same thing was happening again. Her mind buzzed. Her rtionship with Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian was not deep, but at least she knew that she had a father, a mother, and a family. She was not alone. But reality hit her again, confirming that she was duckweed from nowhere. Lin Shulian heard Old Madam Lins suspicion and immediately swore to the heavens. No, Aunt. Believe me, I would never do such a thing. I really wouldnt lie to you, much less to my dead father. I wouldnt do such a thing! Tang Yue stood up and said, Grandma, my mother definitely wont lie to you. Think about it. Its a fact that my sister went missing back then. Many people know about it, and theres evidence too. My mother definitely wont lie to you, nor does she have the intention to get a bigger share of the inheritance. Yes, Tang Yue is right. How could I do that? The child back then really existed, Lin Shulian said loudly. Youre innocent, shes innocent, and everyone is innocent. Could it be that Im the one who did this? Old Madam Lin roared. Everyone was silent for a moment, too afraid to respond. Tang Yue mustered up her courage and stood up to say, Grandma, my mother is definitely innocent in this matter. Its hard to guarantee that someone didnt have ulterior motives. When they saw that the Tang family and the Lin family had wealthy businesses, they took advantage of this loophole. Back then, my mother kept a photo of my sister when she was young. Its hard to guarantee that someone didnt imitate the same photo and specially brought it to the Tang family. They imed to be the Tang familys child and hid the truth from everyone. No one suspected anything, which led to what happened today. She didnt mention Su Bei, but her intention to push the me on Su Bei was obvious. Lawyer Huang and the others also looked at Su Bei. What Tang Yue meant was that Su Bei pretended to be Lin Shulians daughter and returned to the Tang family with a covetous eye, which resulted in todays oue. Su Bei woke up from her thoughts and looked up to see everyone looking at her. Before she could say anything, Lin Wenyu ran over and stood beside her. Su Bei would never do such a thing! I believe her! He Xuyan also stood up from beside Old Madam Lin and said lightly, Grandma, as far as I know, when Old Master Tang and the Tang family went to acknowledge Su Bei, Su Bei waspletely out of the situation. She grew up in the orphanage and would go back and forth from the Su family, so she didnt know about the Tang familys existence at all. Recognizing her was something that the Tang family did on their own. Even if there was a mistake, it was the Tang familys fault. The me cant be pushed to Su Bei. Lin Wenyu nodded vigorously. Yes, yes, yes, thats what I want to say too! If theres a mistake, we can correct it in time, but we cant me it on Su Bei. Thats too unfair! Hearing He Xuyan and Lin Wenyus words, Su Bei also understood what everyone was discussing. She said calmly, Yes. When Grandpa came to acknowledge me back then, I waspletely at a loss and didnt know that I was rted to the Tang family. Besides, I had no way of knowing about the photo of the little girl that the Tang family lost back then. How could I have imitated the photo? Seeing that He Xuyan and Lin Wenyu were both speaking up for Su Bei, Tang Yue couldnt go overboard. She couldnt keep pushing Su Bei into a corner to push the me onto her. She could only say, Then no matter whos the party who overlooked it, its impossible for Su Bei to have anything to do with this inheritance. We can postpone the investigation to know whos the party at fault, but we cant split the inheritance into four parts today. We can only split it into three parts. Chapter 1365 - Su Bei Is Just An Imposter

Chapter 1365: Su Bei Is Just An Imposter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Old Madam Lin was very dissatisfied with everything that was happening in front of her. Her expression was terrifyingly dark. Lin Shulian was causing trouble everywhere. Because of her existence, nothing in this family was peaceful. She said slowly, In that case, Lawyer Huang, bring all four of them over to do a round of DNA tests. We cant let others say that our Lin family is unfair. Well talk about the inheritance when all the conclusions are out. As for Su Bei In fact, Old Madam Lin had always had a good impression of Su Bei. Now that Su Bei was not Lin Shulians daughter, she felt a little better. Even her tone became gentler when she spoke to her, Su Bei, if we find out that youre really not Lin Shulians daughter, you dont have to worry. Ill naturally get someone to investigate what exactly happened. I wont nder you for no reason. Thank you, Old Madam, she said softly. Tang Yue felt a sh of pleasure. Lin Shulian looked away and lowered her head, not daring to look up at Su Bei. The Tang family. Old Master Tang sat on the sofa, his fingers trembling. How could it be? Which doctor did the test? Was it tested repeatedly? He could not ept the conclusion that Su Bei was not his granddaughter. Tang Yue said softly, Weve already checked and verified it. Lawyer Huang from the Lin family also took our blood for verification again. The first person theyll check is Su Bei. Old Master Tang looked at Su Bei, and his heart ached. Su Bei had not spoken much since she came back. Since she was not from the Tang and Lin families, she had no right to speak. Previously, she had no feelings for Lin Shulian and Tang Jianming. At that time, she had always thought that she had not developed any feelings for her family because she had not lived with them since she was young. Now that the truth was out, she understood what was going on. Old Master Tang sighed. Su Bei, Im really sorry. This matter was my oversight. At that time, I only saw a photo of you when you were young and insisted that you were the missing child of the Tang family. Coupled with the fact that your age was a match, I didnt even do a paternity test and directly acknowledged you, causing you a great deal of harm. Im really sorry. Please ept my apology. He rose with the aid of his cane and was about to bow and apologize. Tears welled up in Su Beis eyes. She quickly reached out to support him. Grandpa, dont say that. I know that your concern and love for me are sincere. I dont me you for this. Dont me yourself too much. Lin Shulian avoided her gaze and said guiltily, Im also responsible. At that time, I didnt suggest doing a paternity test and just directly brought Su Bei back. If I had known, I wouldve done a paternity test. I wouldnt have given Su Bei unnecessary hope. Now, I have to take it all away. Su Bei didnt want to me her. In the end, it was a human oversight, but not an intentional one. Forget it, Aunt. Dont me yourself. Maybe the photo itself of me. I spent a lot of time in the orphanage. Maybe photos of other children ended up in my hands, she said. This is the address of the orphanage. If you want to try looking for her, try there. She carefully ced a note with an address on it on the table and ced a teacup on it. She would treat it as her way of repaying Old Master Tangsst kindness. Su Bei Old Master Tang really wanted to acknowledge Su Bei as his granddaughter, but he didnt think Su Bei would agree. Tang Yue immediately said, Grandpa, Ill go to the orphanage soon. Ill definitely find my sister. Old Master Tang did notment. Tang Yue said again, Su Bei, since youre no longer a member of our family, shouldnt you return the mall to us? I never intended to ask for these things anyway. Seeing Tang Yues anxious expression as if she was afraid that she would take those things for herself, Su Bei really found it funny. Ill get awyer toe over tomorrow and liquidate all the assets. I wont take a single cent from the Tang family. Su Bei, Im not targeting you. Its just that these things should be given to my sister. When I find my biological sister, Ill definitely give them to her. Im only thinking of my sister. You can understand, right? Tang Yue said hypocritically. Su Bei couldnt be bothered with her. She just said to Old Master Tang, Grandpa, Ill leave first. Ill send you off, said Old Master Tang while leaning on his walking cane. No, Grandpa. Take care of yourself. Su Bei turned around and walked toward the door. In fact, it wasnt that she wouldnt miss him. Although she didnt have a close rtionship with him in this family, Old Master Tang had really given her a lot of love and care. He was really like a biological grandfather to her, making her enjoy a rare sense of kinship. It was something she rarely enjoyed back then. In the future, she would have to return all of it. Su Bei, Old Master Tang called her name again. Su Bei immediately turned around. Grandpa? Su Bei, will youe back to see me? Old Master Tang cried. Su Bei held back her tears. I will. You can go back first. She turned and hurried out. Tang Yues face was filled with pleasure. She raised her exquisite nails and rubbed them carefully. She med herself for being too careless. If she had known that Su Bei was only an impostor, she wouldnt have thought of those methods to deal with Su Bei in the past. I just knew it! Compared to Lin Shulian and Old Master Tang, Tang Jianming was not as emotional. After Su Bei left, the couple did not say much. Tang Yue went forward to support Old Master Tang. Grandpa, you have to take care of yourself. We still have to look for my biological sister. Old Master Tang was unmoved. He was still very concerned about Tang Yue abandoning her younger sister. When Su Bei went out, Lu Hetings car was already waiting outside. He had originally arranged with Su Bei to pick her up after she was done with the inheritance matters. Su Bei had been busy all day and had yet to tell him about her background. After she got into the car, her eyes reddened, and tears finally fell. Lu Hetings eyes instantly darkened, and the ruthless aura on his body swept across the entire vehicle. His voice also lost its warmth. What happened? Who did it? His fingers gripped the steering wheel so tightly that his knuckles turned white as if he wanted to crush the neck of the person who bullied Su Bei. He reached out to hold Su Beis hand, and the force of his fingers softened. He used his fingers to wipe away the tears on her cheeks. Chapter 1366 - Can’t Be My Sister

Chapter 1366: Cant Be My Sister

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It turns out that Im not a member of the Tang family, Su Bei said with a heavy nasal voice. Who said that? Is there any proof? His voice was distinctly hostile. Theyve already done a verification report. When Old Master Tang came to acknowledge me previously, he never did a paternity test. He made the decision based on the photo in my hand, which is identical to the photo in their house. However, when we were splitting the inheritance today, I was confirmed to be unrted to Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian. Lu Heting immediately understood. He pressed her head against his chest and said, You still have me, Da Bao, and Gun Gun. You have a family and a home. A faint smile appeared on Su Beis face, but she couldnt stop her tears. I understand. All of you are very important to me, and I cant bear to lose any of you. But Grandpa is also very important to me. I really treat him as family I understand. Hes a very good elder, Lu Heting said softly. In the future, we can visit him too. Actually, if there wasnt any hope, I wouldnt feel disappointed. Id just pretend that I never had any of these things in the first ce. Id have regrets, but Id get used to it. Its better than suddenly losing everything. Even though the Tang family isnt any better and there are many regrets and diforts, Grandpa Hes really a very respectable old man. Su Beis voice was filled with disappointment. Lu Heting hugged her and rested his chin on her hair. His heart ached for her. But a home with warm elders was indeed the hardest thing to get. Even he could not really give it to Su Bei. Actually, its good. At least I dont have to deal with Tang Yues tricks anymore. Su Bei began tofort herself. Lu Heting touched her hair with heartache. She alwaysforted herself when she was sad. Lu Heting said in a low voice, Yes, losing that home doesnt mean anything. You can still find your original home. This time, it might be the warmest home in the world. Su Bei looked up, and there was a smile in her red eyes. Yes, everything is possible before we find my family. Perhaps I have a serious father and a loving mother in my family. Our family will be very happy without any scheming. That must be it. But now that I have you guys, Im satisfied enough. Su Beis mood hadpletely improved. The disappointment she felt when she left Old Master Tang vanished due to Lu Hetings presence. Having you is the best home. Anyway, even if I have parents, Ill still be with you guys most of the time. Ill spend most of my life with you guys. Yes, Lu Heting replied softly. He bent his fingers to wipe away her tears. He found a tissue and wiped away the moisture from her eyes. Su Bei leaned on his shoulder again. You cant choose your first family in life. You can only ept it. But the other family is your own choice. Youll definitely like all of us. Thats good too, isnt it? Yes. In this family, all of us want to be with each other, Lu Heting repeated softly. When Ou Huanwei found out about Su Bei, she couldnt help but p her hands. Thats great! I didnt expect Su Bei to really be an impostor. I was just giving Tang Yue a suggestion to investigate Su Beis background, and she really found out the problem, Ou Huanwei said excitedly. Now, Tang Yue is not only the only daughter of Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian but also one of the three legal heirs of the Lin family. A third of the inheritance Du Jinghao lowered his head and ate, pretending not to hear anything. Jinghao, go look for Tang Yue today and say that your marriage isnt canceled. Mom, Ive already said that I cant be with Tang Yue after the kidney donation incident. I dont want such a mother for my future children. I already said that it was a misunderstanding. Think about how scheming Su Bei is. She was the one who nned everything. Shes not even a member of the Tang family and almost cheated arge amount of inheritance. How much can you believe Mom! Du Jinghao interrupted her forcefully. Are you still thinking about Su Bei? Let me tell you, its impossible for our family to ept such a daughter-inw! Du Jinghao put down his chopsticks. Im full. Huh, Jinghao? Jinghao? Where are you going? On the other hand, Lin Wenyu went to do a DNA test for Su Bei and Lin Xiruo. However, it was just a formality. It was impossible for her to really do a DNA test. He Xuyan hurried over. Is Aunt feeling better? Much better. Its just that she keeps asking about the test report, He Xuyan said while frowning. She got anxious when I said more time was needed. Lin Wenyu took a report and said, Sign this. I just printed this out. Even if Aunt has sharp eyes, she might not know that this is fake. In any case, she had made many copies for Lin Xiruo and was familiar with everything. However, if people found out that she had helped do numerous DNA tests for her aunt and panda plushies, it would really be a joke. Now that she had to do a test for Su Bei, Lin Wenyu naturally couldnt really do it. She just printed a copy of the contents to brush off Lin Xiruo. However, she was really worried about her aunts health. If this continued, something would go wrong sooner orter. He Xuyan took the printed document from Lin Wenyu and signed it. Alright, thats it. Su Bei cant be my sister. The report naturally shows that theres no blood rtion between the two of them. However, Su Bei is really quite pitiful. It wasnt easy for her to return to the Tang family, and Tang Yueter kept finding trouble with her. Now, even the Tang family isnt her real home. Sigh. Lin Wenyu sighed softly. She still has to be ndered now. Fortunately, Grandma got someone to investigate. Back then, Old Master Tang and Lin Shulian confirmed that Su Bei was from the Tang family. They didnt do a paternity test and directly acknowledged her. If that wasnt the case, who knew how many more attacks Su Bei would have had to endure? He Xuyan thought of Su Beis face, and an indescribable emotion shed across her face. He wanted to do something for her, but he couldnt do anything. Ive asked around. Old Master Tang and Lin Shulian both want to acknowledge Su Bei as their adopted granddaughter, but because of Tang Yue, it cant be done, Lin Wenyu said. Its fine. If Su Bei is really adopted by them, itll still be troublesome for Su Bei. Its better for her not to have such a family. Chapter 1367 - Leave No One Behind

Chapter 1367: Leave No One Behind

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He Xuyan didnt say anything else. She picked up the document and turned to leave. Lin Wenyu sent Su Bei a WeChat message and didnt mention this matter again. She only asked her what she nned to eat and if she wanted to go shopping together. Su Bei replied: [Lets meet up next time. I have something to deal with in the next two days.] [Alright then. Well contact each other again once youre free.] Lin Wenyu knew that she might indeed be busy. She still had some matters to settle with the Tang family, so she didnt disturb her anymore. She ced Lin Xiruo and Su Beis blood samples in the medical kit at the side and shook her head. She hoped that her aunts condition would get better soon. That way, she wouldnt have to keep doing fake DNA tests. He Xuyan took the documents and returned to the Lin family. When Old Madam Lin saw what he was holding, she asked worriedly, Is Xiruos condition still not under control? Grandma, Mom was much better before and didnt rpse for a long time. But this time, the illness came very suddenly. She keeps making a fuss about wanting to find my sister, so the situation isnt too clear. Well, she hasnt fully recovered since that incident. Ill have to ask you to be more forgiving. Shes my mother. Its the least I can do. He nodded. Old Madam Lin continued, I heard that you guys drew Su Beis blood? Yes, Moms illness was a little serious at that time. She kept pulling Su Bei, so It wasnt easy for that child either. She was disced as a child. Whats rare is that she can still maintain her kind nature. Take care of her when you have the chance. Speaking of which, the things she experienced in her life isnt her fault, but she has to take on so much. Things got messy that day, and I didnt have time to speak to her alone. He Xuyan nodded. Okay, Ill keep that in mind. Lets go and see Xiruo together. Su Bei had obtained the Jingbei Square from Old Master Tang. Because of her proper management, the overall economic situation here was really good and three more outlets were opened. What Tang Yue wanted Su Bei to return was these things. Su Bei took some time off toe here and look around. Knowing that she wasing over, Zhuo Liping had been waiting all morning. As the direct manager of these malls, Zhuo Liping contributed a lot to the malls prosperity. He was dressed in a formal suit. His thin figure looked very gentle, but his aura and demeanor were still formidable. Su Bei, you havent been here for a long time. Ive sorted out all the receipts. Take a look first. Also, I have to report to you about the various important matters here. Zhuo Liping was a very responsible person. Before they could exchange pleasantries, he carried over the things that Su Bei needed to check. With just a nce, Su Bei could tell how meticulous he was. Okay, Ill read themter. Ill go walk around the mall first. Ill go with you. Zhuo Liping put down the documents. Su Bei nced at the documents on his desk. She could tell that he still had a lot of work to do. There were a lot of employees waiting at the door outside too. They had something to report to him. No, Ill just wander around myself. You go on with your work. Zhuo Liping was a person who prioritized his work. Hearing Su Beis words, he didnt insist and said, Alright. In that case, Ill report to you about my work during this period of time during lunch hourster. President Zhuo, I heard that youre busy on weekends and refuse to rest. You have to rest. Dont drag your body down because of work and lose your personal life. Su Bei couldnt help but remind him with a smile. Zhuo Liping gave a quick, embarrassedugh. Im used to it. Then Ill go take a look around. I wont disturb your work anymore. With that, Su Bei put on her sunsses and covered her eyes, revealing only a small portion of her face. She turned and walked out. She really could not bear to return this mall to the Tang family. Not to mention the effort she had spent, Zhuo Liping had also done a lot for this mall. He had really done everything he could to achieve his current results. After returning the mall, there was a high chance that Tang Yue would be the one managing it in the future. ording to Tang Yues working style, the first person Su Bei would feel sorry for was Zhuo Liping. As she walked, she saw Tang Yue wandering around the mall with a few people. Take a good look at this mall. After we take it back, it might be handed over to you to manage, Tang Yue said to the people around her. Su Bei couldnt help but rub her forehead. Tang Yue really refused to rx at all. Last night, Su Bei said that she would return the things to her, and today, she had brought people to take a look. Old Master Tang would most likely hand over the mall to Tang Yue. Even though it was difficult to praise her character, she was Tang Jianming and Lin Shulians only daughter. No matter what, Old Master Tang could only rely on her. These businesses will be handed over to youter. Jingbei has been developing rapidly in the past two years. The development and construction of the mall must catch up to the overall economic situation. When you go back, take out your nning reports and think about how to push the malls development to a higher level, Tang Yue said. A person standing behind Tang Yue asked, President Tang, as far as I know, the turnover and profits of Jingbei Square in the past two years have been outstanding. After we take back this mall, will the old employees still stay? Or will we arrange for newbies to take over everything after we take office? Tang Yue was smiling, but she was really happy. Everything here belonged to Su Bei, and Su Bei was also the one who promoted the staff. When the mall returned to her, would she still use the previous staff? Naturally, the answer was no! How could she keep Su Beis people in her territory? She smiled. Since youll have to manage the mall when the timees, we cant keep the old employees. Do you think theyll still be able to work in peace if the leadership above has changed? Actually, that person wanted to say that the change of leadership would not affect the work of the low-level employees. There was no need to make such a big change. However, since Tang Yue had already said so, that person did not have any objections. He smiled and echoed, President Tang, youve always been very considerate. If we want to rece them, well definitely have to rece all of them. When the timees, well rece all the people here and leave no one behind. Tang Yue nodded. Okay, Ill leave this to you. When Su Bei heard all of this from not far away, she couldnt help but frown. Jingbei Square had survived through a very difficult phase in order to get its achievements today. The employees had worked hard together to obtain such results. Chapter 1368 - Just Do As I Say

Chapter 1368: Just Do As I Say

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The situation had just stabilized and everyones future had just turned for the better. However, Tang Yue was actually nning to rece everyone here? Then what about the price those people had paid before? Su Beiposed herself. No, she couldnt just return all this to Tang Yue. Everyones efforts could not be stripped away by Tang Yue just like that. Thinking of this, Su Bei turned around and left. Tang Yue saw Su Beis back and looked at her seriously for a while. She couldnt help but smile and say, So shes here today. She still cant bear to part with everything the Tang family has, right? Thats right. Its so hard to work outside. How can itpare to all this that doesnt require hard work? The people behind her also looked at Su Beis back. Now that the higher-ups knew that Su Bei was not from the Tang family, some of them sighed. Meanwhile, the people who followed Tang Yue were also excited about the rich profits that they could soon obtain. They could not wait to take over everything that belonged to Su Bei. After saying goodbye to Zhuo Liping, Su Bei was about to leave. Zhuo Liping had not had time to report to her. For a workaholic like him, it was a real pity. Su Bei called Old Master Tang. Old Master Tang immediately told her toe over. When she arrived at the Tang family, it was different from before. Su Bei stood at the door and paused for a moment before walking in. Su Bei,e in quickly. Old Master Tang personally came over and weed Su Bei in. Grandpa. Su Bei stepped forward and helped him sit down. Sit down, sit down. Butler, pour coffee for Su Bei. Old Master Tangs smile was loving and bright. He really liked Su Bei. Even if she wasnt a child of the Tang family, he still treated her as his granddaughter. Grandpa, I came here today because I have a presumptuous request. Old Master Tang picked up his teacup and put it down without drinking. Youre being too distant. Su Bei was amused by his words. Afterughing, she said seriously, Grandpa, after I returned to the Tang family, I obtained the operation rights of Jingbei Square. At first, I wanted to return you the operation rights. However, after thinking about it carefully today, I realized that the results of Jingbei Square were not easy toe by. Not only me but hundreds of employees had worked hard to achieve it. Weve struggled for a long time to get to where we are today, and they have to rely on this job to support their families and go for their pursuits. I think their work is bound to be affected if the management of Jingbei Square changes. Old Master Tang nodded. Youre right. When the timees, no matter who gets Jingbei Square, therell be unrest. Everyones work will definitely be affected. What do you n to do? Grandpa, can you sell Jingbei Square to me directly? Su Bei knew that this request was a little too much, but she couldnt turn a blind eye to her employees interests. She did not want to negotiate with Tang Yue either. Even if Tang Yue agreed to let all the employees stay, she would definitely humiliate them in a different way. Actually, Su Bei didnt know most of these employees and wasnt familiar with them, but she did not want them to be victims of her battle with Tang Yue. No matter what, Su Bei couldnt look past this. Therefore, buying Jingbei Square was the only way to protect them. Old Master Tang could understand everything that Su Bei was thinking. He thought for a while. Su Bei, you took over the management of Jingbei Square when it was in danger. You should have the right to own it. I should give it to you for free because it belonged to you long ago. Without you, there wouldnt be Jingbei Square today. However, you know Tang Yues personality. She must think that Im too biased toward you. If I give it to you directly, Ill cause you trouble. Therefore, selling it to you is the only way. Ill sell it to you. Grandpa, its already my honor that youve agreed to sell it to me. Su Beis eyes flickered. She was very touched that Old Master Tang still cared about his rtionship with her. After taking your things, its natural I should pay. This is a matter of course. You dont have to feel guilty. Su Bei, you should have a share in all of this. Old Master Tang med himself. Grandpa, lets get awyer here and settle this now. Old Master Tang immediately asked his assistant to call his personalwyer and ask him toe over. Soon, Old Master Tangs personalwyer arrived. Old Master Tang instructed, When Jingbei Square was given to Su Bei, it was a mess, so lets set the price ording to the original price. Grandpa Su Bei wanted to say that he didnt need to do that. He could just set it at the current price. After all, it was something that belonged to her grandfather. However, Old Master Tang interrupted her firmly. Just do as I say. You also need to take a sry for all the work youve done. How can I deprive you of the fruits of yourbor? Ill talk to Tang Yue about it. Seeing that he was unusually insistent, Su Bei could only ept it. Thewyer quickly set the price. This price was ording to the price at that time, but it was not a small sum. Fortunately, Su Bei had a lot of savings now, so she could still afford to pay it. Just as Su Bei was about to sign, footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. Tang Yue rushed in. Grandpa! She quickly walked over and said, Grandpa, are you going to sell Jingbei Square? If thats the case, since Su Bei is qualified to buy it, then as your biological granddaughter, I must also be qualified topete for it and buy it, right? Tang Yue, you know what Jingbei Square was like back then. Su Bei deserves it. But Grandpa, Su Bei is an outsider. Arent you afraid that outsiders will gossip if you give it to her like this? Im afraid you cant even buy a floor of Jingbei Square with this amount of money, right? What will the outside world say about Su Bei when they find out? Tang Yue, you! Old Master Tang was so angry that his heart hurt. Su Bei took a step forward to help Old Master Tang up, but Tang Yue rushed over to help him up. She pushed Su Bei away and said, Grandpa, I didnt mean to anger you. I just dont want to see people gossiping outside. As you know, Su Beis identity as an artist can easily trigger negativements. If you give her something so casually, it wont be good for her reputation. Her ability to exaggerate was really impressive. Only Tang Yue could say such a thing. Chapter 1369 - I Really Did My Best

Chapter 1369: I Really Did My Best

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei immediately sneered and said, Miss Tang, you must be joking. Grandpa is just grateful for my contribution to Jingbei Square back then, so he wants to give me some preferential treatment and let me get the operation rights of Jingbei Square. Where would the gossipe from? Why are you imagining things? Why? Are you going to say that my reputation will turn bad? What would people have to say about my rtionship with Grandpa? Grandpa is almost 80 years old. Do you think the outside world can gossip about us? Tang Yue choked. Of course, she couldnt dare say anything about the topic of gossip because she was the one who imagined everything herself. Su Bei, Im just reminding you out of kindness. You dont have to be so aggressive, right? Tang Yue softened her tone. Others are already gossiping about me. Whats wrong with me asking a few questions in return? If I want to seek rification, does it mean that Im being aggressive? What about those gossipers, then? Besides, I dont know any outsiders who are bored enough to spread gossip. If any gossip spreads, can I reasonably assume that it was spread by the people here? Su Bei stared at Tang Yue and asked. Her usually smiling eyes were filled with oppressive coldness. Tang Yue was momentarily unable to answer. She could only say, Well, I also want to run Jingbei Square. As a member of the Tang family, shouldnt I also have somepetitive spirit in me? Dont I have priority? Old Master Tang was also furious at Tang Yues attempt to spread gossip just now. At this moment, he said angrily, Su Bei has always been in charge of Jingbei Square, so she naturally has the priority Grandpa, why dont we do this? Well talk about it after Miss Tang has thought it through. If she wants to take over Jingbei Square, its not impossible. However, she has to quantify all the contributions Ive made for Jingbei Square with real money andpensate me with enough money. Miss Tang, how about that? Su Bei didnt want to make things difficult for Old Master Tang and directly changed the approach. Tang Yue naturally could not take advantage of her in this way. Jingbei Squares value had already skyrocketed. The money she had to pay might make her heart ache. As expected, Tang Yue revealed her displeasure. That originally belonged to our Tang family. Now that I want it back, I have to pay you? Are you trying to scam me? Thewyers and the financial team will naturally give you an answer as to whether Im scamming you or not. Su Bei stood up and said, In two days, whether you pay me or I pay you, well see what thewyers and the financial team say about the ownership of Jingbei Square! After saying that, she ignored the exasperated Tang Yue and walked up to Old Master Tang. She said softly, Grandpa, please dont make things difficult for yourself. I believe thewyers wille up with a fair exnation. Have a good rest first. Ill leave first. She straightened her back, then a cold glint shed across her eyes. Miss Tang, please think carefully. I wont ask for anything that shouldnt be mine. But I wont give up on whats mine! With that, she strode away with her long beautiful legs and turned to leave. Her back was beautiful and determined. Old Master Tang closed his eyes and sighed. Su Bei was definitely not an ordinary person. He was very optimistic about her future. He had already tried his best not to let Tang Yue offend Su Bei. But Tang Yue Old Master Tang had really tried his best! Her heart ached. Su Bei had not received much affection from the Tang family in the first ce. However, she was even forced by Tang Yue to deal with all kinds of things. Tang Yue bent down and said gently, Grandpa, I dont have to fight with Su Bei, but I dont want everything in the Tang family to fall into the hands of outsiders. I want to protect the Tang family. Forget it, go and rest, Old Master Tang said weakly. Now that Su Bei was no longer a member of the Tang family, he had really lost the right to take care of her. Tang Yue said, Then you should rest well too. Wait a minute, Old Master Tang said. Aunt Wang, whos in charge of serving coffee in the kitchen, doesnt have to work here anymore from today onward. Tang Yue was stunned for a moment before she understood something. Old Master Tang had figured out that it was Aunt Wang who informed her. Tang Yue had given Aunt Wang money and asked her to notify her whenever Su Bei came home and if anything happened. Tang Yue coulde back in time to stop Su Bei from signing the documents because of Aunt Wangs tip-off. Old Master Tang must have realized it at a nce. After all, his assistant andwyer were his trusted aides. The only suspicious person was Aunt Wang. Grandpa, Ill ask her to leave, Tang Yue had no choice but to agree. However, this didnt matter. After Su Bei left the Tang family in the future, she wouldnt need Aunt Wang to be her informant anymore. After the matter at Jingbei Square was resolved, Su Bei had nothing else to take away. Lu Group Building. In Lu Hetings office. He stood on the top floor and looked out the window at the sunlight. Lu Hang was standing behind him. If the Tang family takes back Su Beis Jingbei Square, sell the Twin Towers Mall immediately, Lu Heting instructed. Yes, Lu Hang replied. The Twin Towers Mall was a mall that Lu Group had immediately built beside Jingbei Square. The construction was extremely fast, so operations also began extremely fast. It happened to coincide with the development of that area, so the two shopping malls developed quickly. They were both the best in the industry. As the two mallspeted with each other but also promoted each other, they were called the Twin Towers Mall by the outside world. This reputation even overshadowed the original name given by Lu Group. Lu Heting also liked that name very much. If Tang Yue took Jingbei Square, the remaining mall would be meaningless to Lu Heting. Lu Hang also knew very well that although the Twin Towers Mall was developing very well, once Mr. Lu sold it and withdrew his investment, the outside world would keenly sense that Lu Group was not optimistic about this area. At that time, the Twin Towers Mall would face huge risks. He couldnt help but sigh in his heart. Mr. Lu was really angry on behalf of his woman. The entire economy of that district would probably be affected. However, no one was to me for this. If anyone was to be med, it was Tang Yue for being too aggressive. She was too greedy. During dinner that night, Su Bei said, I went to Jingbei Square today. Ive decided to buy it. I wont return it to Tang Yue. If you like it, you can buy it. Lu Heting actually couldnt bear to part with the Twin Towers Mall either, mainly because he liked the name. Is there a problem? Tang Yue wants it too. She refused to let Grandpa sell it to me at the previous price, Su Bei said. But if its really based on my contributions to Jingbei Square, she cant afford it. Chapter 1370 - Treating Rumors As The Real Deal

Chapter 1370: Treating Rumors As The Real Deal

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

So its a stalemate now? Lu Heting lowered his eyes and asked. Well, now thewyers on both sides are calcting the price. Tang Yue refuses to take any losses, but Im confident that I can have the final say. She definitely wont buy it at a high price. But thats also to say that I might have to pay a little higher than the estimated price. Lu Heting looked at her. You just dont want to make things difficult for Grandpa, so you chose not to fight with all your might. Youd rather spend more money. Lu Heting saw through her thoughts. Su Bei smiled. After all, I dont really have a position. Grandpa is in a dilemma because he cares about me. I cant ignore his feelings. Let me handle this for you, Lu Heting said calmly. In the simplest way. Thewyer will talk to Tang Yue again. If it doesnt work out, well do it your way, okay? Alright, but Tang Yue doesnt let things pass so easily. However, before Su Bei and Tang Yue could talk about Jingbei Square, Su Beis background was exposed and posted online. The fact that Su Bei was not of the Tang familys bloodline quickly caused widespread discussion. This was originally Su Beis private matter, and very few people would discuss it. If Tang Yue, a member of the Tang family, hadnt caused trouble a few times, no one would have bothered to care about this. When Su Bei saw the news, her gaze turned cold. Needless to say, she knew that Tang Yue was the one who did it. Now that Su Bei was not a member of the Tang family, Tang Yue, as the only daughter of Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian, was also a little unscrupulous. It was as if she knew that she would be forgiven no matter what she did. Grandpa would never do anything to her, so she did not need to hide anymore. As expected, there were badments on the inte, hinting that Su Bei had deliberately tried to get the identity of a Tang family member. Now that the truth was found, the Tang family wanted to get back the stuff they had given Su Bei previously. Su Bei naturally hadpetitors in the circle. After this incident, many anti-fans took the opportunity to make a big fuss and mock Su Bei for being an imposter. [I already knew that she couldnt be a rich youngdy. Its the Tang familys fault for being blind enough to be deceived by her.] [Sure enough, amoner will always be amoner. Even if she tries to climb up the socialdder, she cant be a princess.] However, Su Beis fans were not weak either. They quickly suppressed thesements. [Su Bei is Su Bei. She doesnt need to rely on the Tang family to achieve anything. We like Su Bei not because of the Tang family!] [Thats right. Su Beis own ability is enough for her to stand out in the industry. Others cant take advantage of her even if they want to. I think you should just save it.] Qiao Mei quickly lowered the trending topic. Tang Yue naturally swore in front of the Tang family that Su Beis matter had nothing to do with her. There are many people who know about it. I know that if something happens, Ill be implicated. Why would I be so stupid as to get involved and be discussed? Tang Yue denied ever doing such a thing. In any case, its not Su Beis fault, said Old Master Tang. Since we did something wrong, its our fault. We should take responsibility. He asked his assistant toe over and personally record a video of him. He said earnestly in the video, The elders were the ones who made a mistake in this matter. Back then, we were the ones who took the initiative to look for Su Bei and express that we wanted to acknowledge her as our family. This was our mistake. Please dont criticize Su Bei. I sincerely apologize to Su Bei and everyone again. Lin Shulian could not sit still anymore. She recorded a video and exined the entire situation. Before they posted it, Tang Xinru also made a simple exnation and recorded a special video to rify for Su Bei. When the Tang family came forward one after another and coupled with the fact that even the elders had recorded videos, which was something they were unfamiliar with, to rify the situation, they obtained the unanimous understanding of many people. [So the elders in the family made a mistake. I see. The elders of the Tang family are really sincere. I knew it. Its impossible for Su Bei to do such a thing herself.] [The elders have really made things clear. It can be seen from their words that they dote on Su Bei. I can only say that Su Bei must be an obedient and sensible child to be doted on by the elders. Otherwise, things wouldnt have been resolved so easily.] [Thats right. The people from before were simply trying to nder Su Bei. Even if shes not a member of the Tang family, its still a family matter. The Tang family wouldnt have been swayed by Di Xing Medias public rtions. If such a family takes the initiative to say it, it must be the truth.] [That makes sense. I can tell that Su Bei is a very good person. I even heard through the grapevine that the elders in her family want to acknowledge Su Bei as their adopted daughter. However, because Tang Yue objected, this matter was put on hold.] [Well, all I can say is that theyre not fated to be family. Thats a shame, but theres nothing to say about it. Its someone elses choice.] [Tang Xinru was just Su Beis cousin before the truth came out, yet she said so many things on behalf of Su Bei. Everyone, disperse. It might just be a misunderstanding.] This matter was finally resolved quickly. Because the Tang family was the one who spoke up for Su Bei, even if there were any rumors or gossip in the future, Su Bei would not be implicated. It could be said that this was a direct measure to cut off public opinion. They directly endorsed Su Beis credit. The person who was angriest about this was Tang Yue. She really couldnt understand why her family wanted to help Su Bei. What right did Su Bei have to receive so much concern? It was fine if Tang Xinru helped her as Tang Xinru had apetitive rtionship with her. If she helped Su Bei, she would gain benefits from it. It was fine if Old Master Tang helped Su Bei as well. He had always liked Su Bei, and Su Bei had always ttered him! But what about Lin Shulian? She was his biological mother! Why did she help Su Bei rify? She really could not forgive Lin Shulian for what she had done. Lin Shulian exined to her, but she did not listen at all. She bit her lip hard, unable to contain her jealousy. When the butler brought the medicines over, Tang Yue took them and said, Ill go give them to my mother. The butler didnt doubt her. He handed her the medicine with both hands. This is Madams nutritional supplement. She has to take it ording to the course. Please remember to remind Madam, Miss. Got it. Tang Yue picked it up and watched the butler leave. She reced one of the medicines before sending them to Lin Shulian. Thewyer was ready for Tang Yue and Su Bei to discuss the matter regarding Jingbei Square. Chapter 1371 - What Will Make You Sell?

Chapter 1371: What Will Make You Sell?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The meeting ce was still in the Tang familys house. Lu Heting drove Su Bei over. Do you really not need me to go in with you? He was worried about her. Im afraid that if you go in with me, Tang Yue will give Jingbei Square to me directly. That scene wont be good. Su Bei was very rxed. Lu Heting wrapped his fingers in her natural chestnut hair and said in a low voice, Then Ill wait for you outside. However, I wont let them make things difficult for you. I know. Wait for me toe back. Su Bei kissed him on the lips, turned around, opened the car door, and went in. She went inside. It was nighttime, and the lights were bright in the entire house. Tang Yue stood at the side while Old Master Tang and Tang Jianming sat on the sofa. Lin Shulian came forward and greeted, Su Bei. Aunt, Grandpa, Uncle. She stepped inside. Have a seat, Su Bei, said Old Master Tang. Tang Yue said calmly, Theres no need for too many pleasantries. Thewyers on both sides have already investigated the situation. Su Bei, why dont I start first? Be my guest, she said coolly. Ive seen yourwyer and read your financial report. In the past two years, Jingbei Square has indeed been profitable. Therefore, this proves that this is a ce with great business potential. Therefore, Su Bei, you cant buy Jingbei Square at the price you paid back then. In other words, we wont sell Jingbei Square to you. I can only take over the business, Tang Yue came prepared and spoke confidently. She held the neat file in her hand. She had read it carefully over the past two days. It was because she had seen it that she was even more greedy for what she was about to get. Since Jingbei Square was so profitable, she must get it! It turned out that Grandpa had given Su Bei the best asset. She hadpletely forgotten that Jingbei Square was just a barrennd back then. It was Su Bei who made it be what it was now. Then what exactly will it take for you to sell it? Su Bei ignored her other words and asked directly. I told you, I wont sell it no matter how much you give me. It was impossible for Tang Yue to not want such a piece of fat meat. Su Bei nodded. Then since Grandpa, Uncle, and Aunt are all here, Ill get straight to the point. If you want Jingbei Square, you have to give me money. Not only do you have to give me money, but you also have topensate the employees. Are you willing to do so? Naturally, Tang Yue said. The reports are all here. Ill calcte them into money ording to their value and pay you the sum. These are only on the surface. There are also the social rtions of the entire mall, as well as good cooperation with the merchants. These are all valuable. However, Tang Yue, when the timees, Ill take away everything that Ive worked hard for. None of this is yours. I definitely wont leave them to you! Old Master Tang said, Su Bei is right. She has put in a lot of effort over the years. Tang Yue, if youre willing, give thepensation to Su Bei and Jingbei Square is yours. Su Bei, Ill pay you ording to thewyers calctions. How much do you want aspensation for the employees? Tang Yue asked. There are a total of 235 employees in Jingbei Square. Back then, they worked day and night to make the square what it is today. When the timees, their severance pay and thepensation that must be given to them is 200,000 yuan each, which totals up to 47 million yuan. Thepensation for the 40 higher-ups will be 500,000 yuan each. This is another 20 million yuan, which brings the total to 67 million yuan. Su Bei listed everything one by one. This part requires you to pay first. Well talk about the otherster. Tang Yues heart ached for the money, but at the thought that the profits of Jingbei Square would be huge in the future, such a sacrifice was necessary. If Su Beis employees stayed, not only would they be an eyesore, but she would also be worried about using them. These people had to be driven away. Initially, she wanted to chase these people away after getting her hands on Jingbei Square. However, Su Bei had to resolve these peoples problems first, so Tang Yue had to pay the money first. Herwyer reminded her, Miss Tang, if you increase this budget, the risk will increase correspondingly. Please consider it carefully. Theres no need to think about it. Ive decided. But Miss Tang, the profits of the mall might not be as good as shown in the past budget report. Now that emerce is developing rapidly, we have to consider the risks, thewyer reminded her again. Even Su Bei can manage the mall well. Do you think therell be any problems when the mall is in my hands? Tang Yue had never thought that she was inferior to others, especially to Su Bei. She was indignant at thewyers kind reminder and did not ept it at all. Thewyer had nothing else to say. Tang Yue did not want to offend him too much. She softened her tone and said, Didnt you say that the Twin Towers Mall has always been well-run? Isnt that an important strategic location that Lu Group also thinks highly of? Indeed. As long as Lu Group continues to own the Twin Towers, therell definitely be no problems with future development, thewyer said cautiously. This was also the conclusion reached by the entire financial team. Isnt that fine, then? As long as Lu Group continues to hold on to it, we wont lose out no matter what, Tang Yue said confidently. Thewyer nodded in agreement. Seeing that they had been whispering, Su Bei reminded them, Do you want Jingbei Square or not? How long do you want to discuss it? Of course! Tang Yue said. Ill transfer the promised 67 million yuan to your ount. I also hope that you can appease your employees. If anything happens after that, itll have nothing to do with me. Dont ask me to be responsible for any issues after that. Of course. But Miss Tang, after you pay this money, you cant have any regrets. I hope you dont find any reason to go back on your word. Even if you do, its impossible for me to return this sum of money to you, Su Bei emphasized again. How could Tang Yue go back on her word? She had dreamed of getting Jingbei Square! Now that she had finally found such an opportunity, even if she had to go back on her word, she would not. Lin Shulian also said, Yueyue, you have to think carefully. If you dont manage it well, itll cause a huge loss. Tang Yues expression changed slightly. The few shopping malls under her name had suffered huge losses. However, she had always believed that it was not because of her management but because Old Master Tang had not given her the best location. Displeased to hear her mother mention her embarrassing records, she did not reply. Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian had always just followed the arrangements of Old Master Tang and Tang Yue at home. The couple did not have much say. Chapter 1372 - Not A Good Deal

Chapter 1372: Not A Good Deal

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing that Tang Yue did not speak, the couple stopped talking. When no one said anything, Old Master Tang slowly said, Since no one has any objections, Tang Yue, you can arrange it yourself. Tang Yue asked the finance department to transfer the 67 million yuan to Su Beis ount. Did you get it? Tang Yue asked. Su Bei raised her phone and stood at the window. She looked at the man sitting in the car and called him. Tang Yue has paid thepensation for the employees. Help me check if the money has been transferred. If it has, well have to sign the transfer agreement for the operation rights of Jingbei Square. The person who received the call was Lu Heting. He smiled and said, Ive also made arrangements. Soon, Ill help you to get Jingbei Square in the simplest way. Su Beis smile was very bright. She put away her phone and said to Tang Yue, Then lets sign the agreement. Dont forget, thepensation you have to pay me is 500 million. After you sign it, Ill quicklypensate you with 500 million yuan. Tang Yue did not feel the pinch at all. She could quickly earn the money back from Jingbei Square. She reached out and waited for thewyer to hand her the agreement. However, a trace of nervousness suddenly appeared on herwyers face. He said in a low voice, Miss Tang, something suddenly happened. I hope you can be understanding. A trace of impatience shed across Tang Yues face, but she could not ignore thewyers words. She whispered, What is it, exactly? Lu Group has sold the Twin Towers Mall. Cold sweat appeared on thewyers forehead. What? Tang Yues voice rose uncontrobly. Its true. We just found out. Lu Heting was considering selling the Twin Towers Mall a few days ago, but the procedures were onlypleted tonight. Tang Yues expression cracked, and disappointment and worry spread slowly. She said to Su Bei, Wait for me for a moment. I still have something to deal with. Then Ill have to trouble you to hurry up. Time is precious here. I cant wait too long, Su Bei said as she raised her wrist to look at the time. She seemed to be very tight on time. Tang Yue immediately got thewyer, financial officer, and the others to go to the balcony at the side. Whats going on with Lu Group? As I just said, Lu Heting sold the Twin Towers Mall early this morning. It seems that hes not optimistic about the prospects of this area. Thewyer analyzed ording to the avable information. The financial officer also nodded. The reason why this area developed so quickly previously was that Lu Group invested in the Twin Towers Mall here. It can be seen that their n was to develop in this area for a long time. But now, they suddenly sold it. There must be something fishy. Does Lu Group have financial problems? Tang Yues heart turned cold. They have no financial problems. Their share price is very stable. Tang Yue gritted her teeth as her features contorted. Does this mean that Lu Group is giving up on this development? There must be something wrong with the development here. Thats why they made such a decision. Lu Group has always been the trendsetter. If everyone follows them, theyll be able to reap the profits too. But if we go in the opposite direction of their development Thewyer was also telling the truth as he analyzed the current problem. It was like gambling in a casino. Some people were very lucky. If you followed them, you could win a little no matter what. If you followed the opposite, you would be gambling your life away. The reason why Tang Yue was optimistic about Jingbei Square was not only because of the development of Jingbei Square itself, but also because of Lu Groupsrge-scale operation there in the past two years. She found it difficult to decide. Thewyer suddenly said, In the location near that area, Lu Group sold a few more buildings in session. This time, they sold office buildings. Tang Yues heart suddenly turned cold. Lu Group was no longer optimistic about that area. Next, there would probably be many more people who would want to take action. Once there was ack of strong development progress, coupled with the location being so far away from the city center, Tang Yue would not only not be able to earn money, but she would also have to bear a huge loss if she bought over Jingbei Square now. Not only that, but she also had topensate Su Bei with 500 million No matter how she looked at it, it was a bad deal. Tang Yue recalled that Su Bei was anxious to rush her to pay and sign the agreement. It seemed that she was very anxious to give Jingbei Square to her. Could it be that Su Bei knew about Lu Corporations n and wanted to throw this hot potato out as soon as possible? It must be! As she was in Di Xing Media Company, Su Bei knew more about Lu Groups movements than outsiders. She knew all of this, but she still set up a trap for her to buy Jingbei Square. She was really evil! What now, Miss Tang? thewyer asked. Were not buying it anymore, Tang Yue said through gritted teeth. Thewyer nodded and said in a businesslike manner, The current location of that mall is indeed high-risk. Tang Yue pushed open the balcony door and walked back into the living room. Su Bei smiled faintly and said, Miss Tang, youve been discussing this for a long time. Lets hurry up and sign the agreement. I still have something else to do. Tang Yue thought to herself, Su Bei is simply a scheming b*tch. She clearly knows that there wont be any development in that area in the future, but shes still urging me to sign it. Hmph, I wont let you have your way. Su Bei, I just discussed it with mywyer. At the moment, I dont think Jingbei Square is suited to be developed by me, so Tang Yue pretended that nothing had happened. Su Bei asked in surprise, Miss Tang, are you not going to ask for Jingbei Square anymore? Why? Weve already agreed, havent we? Old Master Tang and Lin Shulian also looked at Tang Yue in surprise. Actually, they hoped that Tang Yue would not snatch anything from Su Bei. The Tang family already owed Su Bei a lot. Did they have to snatch everything from her? Thisst mall waspensation for Su Bei. Yes, I dont n to take it anymore. You can keep it for yourself, Tang Yue said. Although she was very unwilling,pared to the huge loss and the 500 million yuan she had topensate Su Bei, she still chose to cut her losses in time and not fall for Su Beis trick. But I just agreed to give you Jingbei za, Su Bei reminded her. However, the more Su Bei reminded her, the more Tang Yue felt that Su Bei wanted to give her the hot potato and let her bear the loss. Hence, she just felt that her decision was right. It had to be said that this was the typical mentality of someone like her. She always used her own thoughts to judge others and felt that they were as bad as she was. Chapter 1373 - Vomit Blood Again

Chapter 1373: Vomit Blood Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei, I told you to keep it for yourself. Tang Yue raised her voice slightly, making it sound sharp. Su Bei seemed a little reluctant and said, But I just said that the 67 million yuan you gave wont be returned to you just because you changed your mind. These are things outside the agreement. Only then did Tang Yue remember the 67 million. Just thinking about it made her heart ache. Before Su Bei appeared, her business and investments were all profitable. She could be considered rich. But ever since Su Bei appeared, she had almost lost all her money. The 60 million loss felt like a knife cutting through her heart. However, she could not take over Jingbei Square for a loss over such a small sum of money. She controlled her emotions fiercely. Forget it. We made a deal that I wouldnt ask for the money back after giving it to you, so you can keep it. Su Bei put on a troubled expression. Are you sure you dont want Jingbei Square anymore? Ive already said that if you want to keep it, you can keep it. However, I cant give it to you for free. Ill sell it to you at the same price as when you wanted to buy it earlier. Just give me 50 million yuan. Tang Yuepletelypromised. Previously, Su Bei wanted to buy it at this price. She was even supposed to sign the paperwork with Old Master Tang that day, yet Tang Yue had interrupted them. At that time, she firmly believed that the future of Jingbei Square was worth 150 million yuan. No matter what, she would not sell it to Su Bei at 50 million. Now, she couldnt wait for Su Bei to take Jingbei Square away. Su Bei thought for a moment and said, In that case, its settled. When Jingbei Square is mine, itll be mine from then on. Its impossible for you to get it back. In front of bothwyers, Ill naturally keep my word, Tang Yue said with a nod. Su Bei said, Okay, then lets follow the agreement I drew up. Lets sign it. Old Master Tang had originally nned to sell Jingbei Square to Su Bei at this price. Now that things had returned to normal, he naturally had no objections and signed the agreement. Su Bei and Tang Yue also signed their names. In this way, it was considered a deal. Su Bei would also pay Tang Yue 50 million yuan. However, the 50 million yuan that Su Bei had paid Tang Yue was more than the 67 million yuan she got from Tang Yue. In other words, if Su Bei had bought it back then, she would have had to pay 50 million of her own money. This time, not only did she not spend any money, but she also earned more than 10 million yuan from Tang Yue. At the thought of this, Tang Yue spat out a mouthful of blood. Her hand, which had put down the pen, kept trembling. Not only did she spend a lot of effort, but she also spent so much money for no reason. It was equivalent to her spending money to give Jingbei Square to Su Bei! If she had known this would happen, she wouldnt have stopped Su Bei from signing the paperwork before this! Just thinking about it made her chest feel stuffy! Su Bei carefully put away the signed agreement into her bag and said, Miss Tang, thank you for your generosity. Tang Yue wanted to vomit blood again. Seeing that the oue of the matter was still in line with expectations, Old Master Tang said, Alright, this matter is considered settled. No one is allowed to mention it again in the future. Whether its a loss, a win, or a loss, its all up to you. Were all adults and have to be responsible for our choices. Tang Yue said softly, Mhm. However, she didnt agree with Su Beisment. Of course, she wouldnt ask Su Bei to avoid Jingbei Square. Once Lu Group started to evacuate that area, the entire ce would fall like dominoes. No one would be optimistic about that area anymore. Within five years, Jingbei Square would definitely suffer a loss. Whoever owned it was sure to have a headache. She would just treat it as spending money to give Su Bei big trouble in the future. Su Bei packed the agreement and stood up. Grandpa, Ill leave first. Ill visit you again next time. Goodbye, everyone. Tang Yue watched Su Bei leave. Lin Shulian asked, Whats going on? You said you wanted it before, but you dont want it anymore? Even Lu Group doesnt want that piece ofnd, so what am I supposed to do with it? Tang Yue said. When Old Master Tang heard about Lu Group, he immediately thought of Lu Heting. Unlike the others, he and Tang Xinru knew that Lu Heting and Su Bei were really together. In that case, was Lu Heting helping Su Bei behind the scenes? Old Master Tang remained calm and did not say anything. He did not want to let Tang Yue down either. However, someone should really teach Tang Yue a lesson! Otherwise, the person who would suffer in the future would be her! Lin Shulian was a little worried. Lu Group doesnt want thatnd anymore? Why didnt you remind Su Bei? Tang Yue sneered in her heart. Do you want to make your own daughter suffer a loss, then?! Lin Shulian knew that she was in the wrong. She lowered her head and stopped talking. After Su Bei went out, she walked forward in the night, found Lu Hetings car, and got into the passenger seat. Well? the man asked, his voice low and gentle. Yes, Tang Yue spent a sum of money and gave me Jingbei Square. Su Bei took out the agreement. I didnt spend a single cent and even earned more than 10 million yuan from her. Lu Heting chuckled. This is the price she should pay. From Tang Yues point of view, Lu Heting had no intention of letting Su Bei have an easy time. After all, news of Su Bei not being of the Tang familys bloodline was already exposed and even appeared on the list of hot searches, yet he didnt do anything about it. Naturally, the news of Lu Group selling the Twin Towers Mall was also deliberately spread to Tang Yue. Lu Heting was clearly plotting against Tang Yue, yet she was stupid enough to fall for it. She couldnt wait to give Jingbei Square away and was even smug about it. If someone offended Su Bei, Lu Heting would never let them off. However, if you really sell the Twin Towers Mall, others will follow suit and sell their businesses too. At that time, it might really affect the economy of that area, Su Bei reminded him. Why would I sell the Twin Towers Mall? The reason why the Twin Towers Mall is called this is that it has both your Jingbei Square and the mall under my name. If I sell mine, will I let yours be left alone there? Lu Heting asked with a smile, his eyes shining. If its not sold, then is it transferred? Su Bei asked with a smile. She had guessed that Lu Heting would not be willing to sell the building just because of that name alone. Yes, its been transferred. Do you want to see the transfer agreement? Lu Heting asked with a smile. His deep gaze made people feel that there was some deep meaning hidden in it. Chapter 1374 - Inseparable

Chapter 1374: Inseparable

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei seemed to grasp something. Then let me see it. She took the transfer agreement from him and flipped to a certain page. Her name intruded her sight. So the building was transferred to me? Ive known you for so long, but I rarely give you anything. You, on the other hand, have taken care of my food, clothes, and travel expenses. The reason why the Twin Towers Mall is called that is that theyre an inseparable part of each other. Therefore, let them be one. In this way, they can be considered to be worthy of their name, huh? Lu Hetings voice was steady and low, revealing his doting and domineering charm. Su Bei looked at the two agreements. So I didnt do anything today but have two shopping malls now? !! How could you say that you did nothing? Youve done enough. Ever since you took over Jingbei Square, that area has changed because of you. Su Bei solemnly put the two agreements together. The Twin Towers Mall had really be twin towers. However, the people outside wont know that youve given me the twin towers. If they think youve transferred your mall, this will still affect the market, Su Bei reminded him again. She couldnt let her trivial matters affect the entire district. Otherwise, it would really be a sin. At dawn, Ill get someone to spread the news that Ive transferred the twin towers to Lu Bei. How about that? Lu Heting looked into her eyes with a smile and asked for her opinion. Lu Bei was her, and she was Lu Bei. There was nothing wrong with that. Su Bei smiled brightly. Thats fine. Let Tang Yue be happy for the night. Shell be crying tomorrow morning. It was because Lu Group was the economic weathervane. After learning that Lu Group had sold the Twin Towers Mall, the outside world was indeed solemn. Many people were waiting solemnly. They did not know what had happened to this district and what would happen in the future. However, it was alreadyte at night. It was toote to buy or sell. Even if someone wanted to sell anything, they would have to wait until daylight. It was impossible to do anything in just a few hours. Many people stayed awake all night to wait for dawn. Tang Yue was the only one who had a good sleep. In her dreams, she dreamed of Su Bei begging for food at the entrance of a street in ragged clothes. Her face was dark, and she no longer looked high and mighty. When she saw her, she even chased after her and asked for a coin. Tang Yue woke upughing in her sleep. Those who had not slept received the news early in the morning. It turned out that Lu Heting had not sold the Twin Towers Mall. He had only transferred it to Lu Bei. Cough! Everyone had a false rm. If Lu Bei had it, didnt that mean that Lu Heting still had it? Doesnt that mean theres no movement? Everyone who was tense the entire night finally rxed and went back to what they were doing. At the same time, they went to Weibo to talk about Lu Heting and Lu Beis PDA. When Tang Yue got out of bed, she quickly heard about Lu Groups news. It seems that everyone knows about Lu Group. Tang Yue saw that many people were talking about this in the WeChat group. She didnt bother to go through the messages because she already had first-hand information. She only wanted to go to Weibo to see how unclear the economic trend was this time. Perhaps she could even see the news of Su Bei suffering a huge loss. She opened Weibo. Instantly, she saw Lu Heting and Lu Bei. Although it had nothing to do with Su Bei, Tang Yue decided to take a look. [Mr. Lu really dotes on him too much. He directly gave that mall to Lu Bei. This is really true love.] [Im so envious. Even at home, I still have to face a couples PDA.] [I heard that its because this building is called the Twin Towers Mall and is on par with Jingbei Square. Lu Bei was jealous and unhappy, so Mr. Lu gave this building to Lu Bei to appease him.] [Boo-hoo, he truly spoils his lover!] [Lu Bei must have saved the entire Milky Way in his previous life to deserve such a boyfriend!] [I really want to exchange souls with Lu Bei. I just want Mr. Lu to look at me seriously and dotingly.] [I also want to exchange souls with Lu Bei and enjoy the feeling of being handsome, rich, and doted on. My boyfriend is also extremely handsome!] When Tang Yue saw this, she exploded. The building that Lu Heting sold was given to Lu Bei? He gave it to Lu Bei? She immediately scrolled down and saw that many people were indeed talking about this matter. They even said that the economic development in that area was the most stable. Now that Lu Bei had obtained the Twin Towers Mall, Lu Group would be holding on to that area for a long time. In just one morning, the property prices there had increased by 20%! Tang Yue was so angry that she threw her phone out! Her eyes were red, and so was her face. She looked like a rabid wolf as she picked up thendline and called herwyer. Just how are you doing your work? How the hell did you mislead me with the news about Lu Groupst night? Do you know that what youve made me lose this time is an amount you can never afford in your lifetime? Although thewyer felt guilty, he did not lose his reason. Miss Tang, Im sorry. I didnt verify the information strictly, but at that time, we only knew part of the information. What I did was only remind you. I didnt actively influence your decision. You! Tang Yue was speechless for a moment. Her hand that was holding the receiver kept trembling. Thewyer was right. He had only reminded Tang Yuest night to avoid high risks. Reminding clients was part of his job description. It was impossible for him to directly find out who Lu Heting had sold the building to. Before this morning, it was a trade secret. Moreover, the person who ultimately made the decision about whether Jingbei Square was bought over or not was not thewyer. As soon as Tang Yue was told about the piece of news, she couldnt wait to push the problem to Su Bei. She couldnt wait to verify it, afraid that Su Bei would also obtain this information and push the me on her. To put it bluntly, it was not thewyer who had harmed her but her own greed and ruthlessness. If she had thought a little longer and waited a little longer, she would not have failed so miserably. However, it was precisely because Lu Heting and Su Bei had taken into consideration these characteristics of her personality that they knew that she would take the bait. They didnt have to worry about her waiting too long. However, Tang Yue still did not know how powerful the person behind Su Bei was. Su Bei, you got lucky this time! Tang Yue gritted her teeth and said fiercely. Yes, she attributed everyone elses aplishments to good luck, not their ability or character. Chapter 1375 - Why Not?

Chapter 1375: Why Not?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Tang Yue had lost more than 10 million yuan this time. However, that wasnt what hurt her the most. What really hurt her was that her mall continued to incur losses. Many businesses withdrew their shops from her mall, causing her huge losses. Needless to say, Lu Heting was helping Su Bei vent her anger. After this incident, Tang Yue was truly a little afraid. If she continued to lose money like this, she would really go bankrupt. The resources she had obtained from Old Master Tang were about to be exhausted. After all, she was not the only granddaughter of Old Master Tang. There was also Tang Xinru. Although Old Master Tang started living with Tang Jianming after the family split up a few years ago, it was impossible for Tang Yue to use up everything he had. If this continued, Tang Yue would probably lose everything. She pinned her hopes on Old Master Lins inheritance and arranged for someone to ask around. However, after the matter of Su Beis bloodline thest time, Old Madam Lin was thrown into a fit of anger and had already nned to wait for a while before splitting the inheritance. Tang Yue dared not rush her. She could only wait. The Lin family. Lin Xiruo opened the DNA test report He Xuyan had brought back again. Her spirits copsed when she saw what was on it. How can it not be? Did you guys even check properly? Standing beside her was a man in his 50s. He had the same eyebrows as He Xuyan, and his brows were slightly stained with the vicissitudes of time, but it was still difficult to hide his natural elegance. Lin Xiruo grabbed his hand. Hubby, look, did they investigate seriously? Xuyan, did you investigate properly? Did you really investigate it? The mans tone became serious, filled with doting love for Lin Xiruo. A look of helplessness shed across He Xuyans face. His mother was difficult to deal with. Once his wife-spoiling father appeared, she was even more difficult to deal with. He said helplessly, Dad, we checked everything properly. Were sure its not a match. When He Jiang heard his son say that it wasnt a match, he gently advised Lin Xiruo, Our son has already said that hes checked it carefully. Theres definitely no problem. Be good. If you cant find the right person this time, you can find her the next time. Anyway, we have plenty of time. Lin Xiruo held the test report and sat down in a daze. Why isnt it a match? Why isnt it? He Jiang red at He Xuyan and turned tofort his wife. He Xuyan was innocent and helpless. What had he done wrong? Tang Xinru contacted Su Bei and said that she wanted to borrow a batch of antique equipment for filming. She knew that Su Bei had such a channel. What kind of style do you want? Ill tell you when its done. You can get someone to pick it up. Ill send you the brief, Tang Xinru said. After receiving the drawings, Su Bei looked at them for a while and realized that this line of work was what Feng Cheng was very good at. Although he was mainly doing jewelry restoration work now, he could still copy ancient artifacts. After she received them, she sent them to Feng Cheng. [Can you help make these things?] [What are they for?] Su Bei knew that he was worried that others would do something bad with these things and cause problems. [Its for filming. Some period dramas are especially particr about the age and authenticity of the various items, so they specially customize them.] Feng Cheng replied with a simple word: [Sure.] Su Bei then ryed the matter to Tang Xinru. Thank you, Tang Xinru replied with a smile. In fact, Su Bei knew that Tang Xinru had tons of other people she could find to replicate ancient tools. The reason she sought her out and deliberately asked her to do her a favor was that she did not want her to feel that she was in her debt. Tang Xinru had been very willing to help Su Bei out this time, especially when it was revealed that Su Bei was not from the Tang family. Tang Xinru was the first person to speak up for Su Bei. They were both from the Tang family, but Tang Xinru and Tang Yue werepletely different. On Lin Wenyus side, she was busy with her work. When she received He Xuyans call, she could only reply very busily, Hows Aunts mood? My father is coaxing her. She should be fine. But a negative match means a negative match. We cant lie to her, can we? Lin Wenyu said. Fortunately, Uncle came over. At least with him around, things will be much better. She was on the phone when a colleague ran over and said, Wenyu, the DNA report test you asked for has been done. Ill leave it here for you. When did I ask you to do a test report? Lin Wenyu asked quickly, not bothering to hang up. The other party patted her medicine box. Didnt you put two sets of blood in the medicine box and then put a nk test sheet in it? When I saw it, I helped you do it. I see. Thank you. Lin Wenyu didnt expect her colleague to help her test Lin Xiruo and Su Beis DNA. However, since someone else had already kindly done it, she had no choice but to just let it be. Then Ill get back to work. Ill leave the report here for you to read. Her colleague finished speaking and ced the report on her desk. He Xuyan heard the persons voice on the other end of the line and said, Then go ahead with your matters. Ill hang up first. Im not very busy now. My colleague actually did a DNA test on Aunt and Su Bei. She just handed me the report, Lin Wenyu said. Since she already did it, Ill reluctantly take a look She took it and nced at it casually before throwing it into the shredder. Then, He Xuyan heard her scream loudly. Ahhh? How did this happen? Cousin, help! Whats going on? What happened to you? Lin Wenyu? He Xuyan was about to hang up when he heard a heart-wrenching voice on Lin Wenyus end. The report shows It shows that theyre mother and daughter! Aunt and Su Bei are mother and daughter! Lin Wenyu was stunned on the spot. He Xuyan was also stunned. It took him a moment to think about something else. Wait for me. Ill be right there! When He Xuyan rushed over, Lin Wenyu gave him half a report. Yes, half of it. The bottom half had been shredded by the shredder. The top half was still intact. Therefore, the line of words that showed that the two of them were mother and daughter could no longer be seen. Cousin, believe me, I really am not mistaken! That line of words really showed 100% confirmation! I can only me myself for being too fast and the shredder for being so close. It was toote to pull it back Lin Wenyu picked up the shreds. Chapter 1376 - Sparks

Chapter 1376: Sparks

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

I swear my eyes werent ying tricks on me, Lin Wenyu swore to the heavens. He Xuyan pursed his thin lips tightly. Su Beis beautiful face appeared in front of his eyes, and he was bewildered. Cousin? Cousin? Lin Wenyu waved in front of his eyes. Do you believe me? He Xuyan said, Did your colleague leave any original documents? Lin Wenyu pped her head. Im so stupid. I forgot that theres still the original document. Ill go get it from her now! She was so shocked that her mind hadpletely nked out. After being reminded by He Xuyan, she immediately ran to look for her colleague. Then, she hurried back with a freshly printed document and ced it in front of He Xuyan. He Xuyan suppressed the throbbing in his heart and slowly turned the page. The ck bold print in front of him came clearly into viewsupports the identification of a biological mother-daughter rtionship between the two subjects. His eyes focused on the line. Then, he remembered how hard his mother had worked over the years and the stress shed taken on. When she wasnt sick, she was the gentlest and most beautiful mother in the world. But every time she was sick, she was obsessed with finding her daughter and his sister. This made He Xuyan troubled by this obsession all these years. He remembered that when his mother first saw Su Bei, she had insisted on holding her hand and treating her like her daughter. In the beginning, he just thought that it was because of the panda hat on Su Beis head. But now that he thought about it, it was his mothers intuition at that time. She really recognized Su Bei. Except He looked at the document in front of him and said, Is this urate? It should be urate. My medical kit only contained Aunt and Su Beis blood. Im not from this department, so its impossible for me to touch other peoples blood. My colleagues skills are quite trustworthy too, Lin Wenyu quickly said. She quite liked Su Bei. If Su Bei was really her aunts daughter, wouldnt they be cousins? They were also cousins when Su Bei was a member of the Tang family. However, Su Bei was Lin Shulians daughter. There was a big difference between Su Bei being Lin Shualians daughter and Lin Xiruos daughter. What are you worried about, Cousin? Aunt has found her daughter. Isnt that a good thing? He Xuyan closed the file and said evenly, What if theres a mistake? Being looked at by He Xuyans ck eyes, Lin Wenyu was also stunned. Thats right. If Im wrong, Aunt will definitely be hurt again. As for Su Bei, she has also experienced many gains and losses, so we cant be wrong this time. Otherwise, theyll both be hurt again. We have to make things urate so that we can tell them with confidence. That was what He Xuyan meant. Thats right. We have to be 100% sure before we can reveal this fact. But what should we do now? I just asked my colleagues. Aunts and Su Beis blood has been used up. At that time, we didnt draw much Its fine to draw more blood from Aunt, but how can we get Su Beis blood again? Lin Wenyu was a little worried. Ill go. He Xuyan stood up. Night fell. The stage and lights had already been set up at a certain brands event venue. In the bright lights, the people who came and went were in a hurry. They were waiting for the artist who would be on stageter. In the dressing room. Su Bei was getting the final touches done for her appearance under the makeup artists inspection. Because the lighting was very bright and harsh, the makeup artist had to add foundation and highlight for Su Bei even though her skin was already very good. With her eyes closed, Su Bei let the makeup artist work on her. There was a knock on the dressing room door. Come in, she said casually. The door opened, and He Xuyans slender figure appeared in the doorway, looking as cold as ever. Su Bei, He Xuyan greeted her first this time. I came over to borrow some makeup items. Is that okay? Su Bei knew that a director like him didnt usually need to care too much about his appearance. He didnt have his own makeup artist, so she nodded. Feel free to use them. He Xuyan reached out and took Su Beisb. There was a lot of hair that had just fallen off. Anything that was aplete hair follicle could be used. He casually took a few before picking up the brush and brushing it twice over his head. Then, he handed a panda doll to Su Bei. I saw this cute doll outside just now, so I got one for you. Su Bei felt that he was acting strange today. He Xuyan was usually distant and proud. He rarely talked to anyone. And didnt he want to use makeup products? After just using a hairbrush, he doesnt want to use any makeup anymore? He Xuyan came over simply to get her hair. However, before he came, he specially went to buy a small doll. Other than his mother, this was probably the first time he had specially bought a girl a gift. Su Bei thought for a moment before taking it. Thank you, Director He. He Xuyan nodded and left. Su Bei squeezed the panda for a moment, then hung it on her bag. The makeup artist joked, saying, Su Bei, Director He seems to be really pursuing you. No way! Su Bei quickly denied it. The previous rumors were already rified to be a coincidence. As you saw today, a man like Director He doesnt usually wear makeup, so its normal for him not to be prepared for an asion like this. Outside the door, when He Xuyan left, he bumped into Lu Heting. His cold eyes were like a bottomless cold pool. When he saw He Xuyan, he narrowed his eyes slightly. He Xuyan had worked with Di Xing Media Company before and was familiar with Lu Heting. However, when he saw that Lu Heting was going to Su Beis dressing room, he frowned slightly. Lu Heting nodded slightly in greeting. However, when he saw that He Xuyan hade from Su Beis dressing room, his eyes darkened. He Xuyan nodded and strode away. Lu Hang stood behind Lu Heting. Although he saw that the two men did not speak, he could clearly feel the sparks between the two of them. It was as if a casual touch would cause a huge explosion. A small tremor ran through him. When Lu Heting arrived at the door of Su Beis dressing room, he heard the makeup artist say, Su Bei, Director He seems to be really pursuing you. Lu Hang couldnt help but shiver. Some people really didnt know the right things to say. Fortunately, Su Beis denial was very serious. Lu Hang felt the dangerous aura of the big shot in front of him lessen, and he heaved a sigh of relief. Go and find out why He Xuyan came over just now. Lu Hetings voice was cold. Chapter 1377 - Allowed To Be Jealous

Chapter 1377: Allowed To Be Jealous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Hang quickly went over. After the makeup artist left, Lu Heting came in. Im done. After the event, I can go home. Su Bei smiled. Lu Hetings gaze fell on her bag. There was a small panda doll hanging on it. She did not have it when she came. It was obviously from He Xuyan. Seeing that his gaze was on that, Su Bei said, Are you looking at this? If you like it, Ill give it to you. Its from He Xuyan? Well, he came to borrow something, and he probably felt bad about it, so he left me a trinket. I couldnt just say no, so I epted it. You like this? Su Bei nodded. Pandas are so obedient. Who wouldnt like them? Do you know that I can watch pandas all day at the zoo? Immediately, she noticed a trace of indifferent displeasure in the mans eyes and sensed something. Actually, I dont like it that much anymore. This little doll isnt exquisite enough. This one isnt even neat. Forget it. Ill give it to someone elseter. Lu Heting bent down and hugged her. Yes. Are you jealous? Su Bei hooked her arms around his neck. I didnt mean to take anything from him. I was just too embarrassed to reject him directly. What about other peoples pursuits? Of course, I have to refuse! Lu Heting, am I someone who cant even figure out priorities? Su Bei was a little anxious, and she sounded slightly depressed. Lu Heting said seriously, Sorry, I was just too jealous, so Youre allowed to be jealous, but you cant be jealous over nothing. A bright smile bloomed on her face. Lu Heting let go of her, afraid that he would ruin her makeup. He was also afraid that he would kiss her and ruin her lipstick. Then Ill go on stage now. Wait for me. Su Bei lifted the hem of her dress and kissed him gently on the cheek. After Su Bei left, Lu Hang called. Mr. Lu, after He Xuyan left this way, he didnt go on stage but went to the hospital. I asked the makeup artist just now. He used Young Madamsb. Hospital? A hairbrush? Since he used herb, then it could be that He took Su Beis hair. The thoughts came together quickly, forming a possibility. Lu Hetings eyes turned cold. Was He Xuyan still investigating Su Beis background? Didnt they already confirm thest time that Su Bei wasnt from the Tang family? In the blink of an eye, he thought of another possibilityLin Xiruo. Lin Xiruo took Su Beis panda hat thest time, and Su Bei ultimately had to get her blood drawn. Lu Heting had been paying attention to this series of incidents. Was the Lin family suspecting that Su Bei was Lin Xiruos daughter? He Xuyan felt that Su Bei was his sister, so he gave her a doll? It seemed that He Xuyan had some clues, so he approached his sister and tried to make her happy. But I cant allow even her brother to do that! Lu Heting took a photo of the panda doll and sent it to Lu Hang. Buy a few of this. Lu Hang was a little surprised when he received the photo. The mission given by Mr. Lu this time was really too different. He had just followed He Xuyan, and now he was going to buy dolls? However, it was all because Mr. Lu had a wife now. Lu Hang did not dare to dy and immediately went to carry out the order. Su Bei was going on stage today to promote a cosmetics product. There were many people below the stage, including enthusiastic fans, senior executives of the brand, and reporters. Among the crowd were two other people. One was Tang Yue, and the other was Du Jinghao. Half an hour ago. Tang Yue received a WeChat message from Ou Huanwei, telling her that Du Jinghao woulde to look for her and she should be prepared. Tang Yue naturally understood what this meant. Ou Huanwei must have convinced Du Jinghao to look for her and discuss their marriage again. Hence, she dressed up exquisitely and beautifully. Her beautiful hair was specially styled, and her makeup was also exquisite. However, Du Jinghao only came over to tell her that he would not resume the engagement even after his mothers deliberate arrangements. He hoped that Tang Yue would understand and that the two of them would part on good terms. Of course, Tang Yue could not understand! There were too many things that she couldnt understand. She could understand a man not liking her, but she couldnt understand a man not liking her because of Su Bei! Although Su Bei was no longer a member of the Tang family and would no longer have anything to do with them in the future, her grudge against her was already deep. How could Tang Yue let it go? Su Bei was no longer a member of the Tang family, but everyone still cared about her. Everyone liked her, and everyone kept mentioning her. This made Tang Yue even more puzzled! Are you still unable to move on from Su Bei? Tang Yue asked bluntly. Du Jinghao rubbed his temples. He no longer knew how to exin. I admit that I did like Su Bei before, but after knowing that she already has someone else, I gave up on the idea. So can you not involve Su Bei in everything? Then why is it still impossible between us? Du Jinghao pursed his lips tightly and remained silent. He could not directly say that he had seen through Tang Yues character and was unwilling to spend the rest of his life with such a woman. He was doing it to save some dignity for Tang Yue. Today, he was really annoyed by his mother, so he wanted to exin things to Tang Yue. However, some things were indeed difficult to say. Seeing that he didnt speak, Tang Yue said, Forget it. Its not impossible for us to part on good terms. Lets treat tonight as ourst meeting. I heard that Su Bei has an event nearby. Lets go over and support her. Du Jinghao naturally wouldnt refuse her simple request to attend an event together. His original intention was to deal with this so that they could part on good terms. After that, there would be no enmity between them. Hence, he entered the event venue with Tang Yue. The scene was very lively. Tang Yue stood below the stage and looked at Su Bei from afar. She could only see a tiny figure, but she could clearly feel the love these people had for Su Bei. When Su Bei held the microphone and said no more than a few words, the fans below the stage would wave the light sticks in their hands and shout loudly to express their enthusiasm. The mood in the venue was high, and the calls for Su Beis name were endless. Tang Yue tilted her head to look at Du Jinghao. Du Jinghao just casually looked in Su Beis direction. He was very calm. In fact, he had already let go of his thoughts about Su Bei. He was only standing here because he was invited. His goal wasnt Su Bei. However, in Tang Yues eyes, this was a sign of him being too concerned about Su Bei and getting distracted by her. Chapter 1378 - Great Warmth

Chapter 1378: Great Warmth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Her eyes shed with intense jealousy. Grandpa, Mom, Tang Xinru, and Du Jinghao were all protecting Su Bei like they were her crazy fans. What right did Su Bei have to get all this? If she hadnt barged into her life, all of this would have been hers! Tang Yue took out her phone, and there a line of words appeared on her screen. [Tang Yue, do you still want toy a hand on Su Bei?] Su Bei stood on the stage, which was surrounded by heavy bodyguards. [Much more than usual.] The person who sent these words was a fanatical admirer of Tang Yue. He had been crazy about Tang Yue for a while. However, how could the arrogant Tang Yue fancy a man with no family background and passion? Under normal circumstances, she would have ignored him, afraid that she would get involved with him. However, after the suitor found out about her conflict with Su Bei, he took the initiative to talk to her and said that he wanted to help her teach Su Bei a lesson. Tang Yue had been in a bad mood recently, so she just let herself enjoy the thrill of being pursued. Tang Yue looked at the stage again. How could it be easy toy a hand on Su Bei? As far as she knew, Su Bei usually brought bodyguards with her when she went out. It seemed that those bodyguards were quite professional. It would not be easy to cause trouble for Su Bei on the stage tonight. She nced at Du Jinghao beside her and suddenly thought of something. She sent a message: [Dont be impulsive and dont do anything stupid. Theres no longer any conflict between me and Su Bei. I came to support her tonight. I hope you can take care of yourself. Alright, Im on a date with my boyfriend now. Dont disturb me.] She was taking a gamble by sending these words. She was betting that the man who was too fanatical over her would be provoked intoing over to find trouble with Du Jinghao and then mess up the scene. She had seen the mans madness before. He stalked her for a whole month just to send her a bouquet of flowers. Sometimes, she was even afraid of him. If she hadnt been through so muchtely, she wouldnt have given him the time of day. Standing on the stage, Su Bei responded to the hosts words and helped promote the brand. As the spokesperson for this cosmetics brand, it was her job to do so. The fans below the stage were enthusiastically calling out her names, expressing their love for her. This feeling was also a source of great warmth. Suddenly, the audience went out of control. People screamed and ran. For a moment, it was a mess. There were at least a thousand fans present. Once chaos broke out, there would be a stampede and a disaster. Seeing that the situation below the stage was abnormal, the bodyguards quickly came over to protect Su Bei. Miss Su, lets go back backstage first. However, Su Bei nced at the audience. It was still in chaos. How could she leave on her own? She picked up the microphone to speak. The bodyguard was afraid that something would happen and forced her to leave. He even took her microphone. At this moment, Lu Heting appeared. He stood in front of the bodyguard and protected Su Bei. Not every bodyguard knew Lu Heting, but they all sensed the powerful aura emanating from the man in front of them. They knew that this man was someone they couldnt afford to offend. Ill take care of Su Bei. Go to the center of themotion immediately and make sure that no one is injured! Lu Heting arranged in a deep voice. Knowing that Su Bei was about to speak, Lu Heting took back the microphone, ced it in Su Beis palm, and held it tightly. The audience was still in chaos. The host was trying to maintain order, but it was obvious that no one took her words to heart. Fans, please dont panic! Su Beis voice filled the air with determination and concern. Please look for the bodyguards who are wearing hats. Calmly walk over to them and line up. There was supposed to be security below the stage, but they were obviously shorthanded. After the bodyguards protecting Su Bei got off the stage, their manpower increased and they quickly controlled the situation at the center of themotion. When the other fans heard Su Beis words, they calmed down and stopped running and screaming. They all found the bodyguards and lined up beside them. Soon, the scene was no longer chaotic. Everyone lined up in an orderly manner. After they calmed down, everyone felt like there was peace again. The screams stopped, and no one was running around crazily anymore. Thank you all for your cooperation. Youre all the best. Su Bei smiled faintly at how smoothly everything went. Hearing her encouragement, the fans responded enthusiastically, Su Bei, youre the best. Several people were brought out of the center of the incident. The scene was stable, but the host and organizer were afraid that something else would happen, so theyforted everyone and ended the event. Fortunately, there was no majormotion, and the brand did not lose anything. After Su Bei got off the stage, the brand representative rushed over to thank her. Lu Heting frowned. When the bodyguard who had been protecting Su Bei up until earlier came over, Lu Heting asked coldly, What happened? Someone made a scene out of the blue for some reason and injured someone offstage. A few fans were slightly injured. One is seriously injured and has a broken leg. Lu Heting frowned heavily. Send them all to the hospital and pay for their treatment. Ill bear all the subsequent expenses. Tell the media to suppress the matter. Although this matter had nothing to do with Su Bei, if something happened at her event, people would naturally attribute it to her. Therefore, it was better to avoid trouble and suppress the matter from the beginning. When Su Bei heard these words, she was very worried. My fans are injured? What caused it? We dont know yet. It seems that one person suddenly lost control of his emotions and went over to beat up the injured party, which led to the incident, the bodyguard said. Were in the midst of investigating it too. Then let me know when youre done. Oh, and make the arrangements. Im going to visit my injured fan. Lu Heting didnt object. Su Bei had always been very grateful to her fans for giving her the greatest love and support. She wanted to repay them. It was only right for her to visit the injured fan. Then please help me prepare some gifts, Su Bei said. As Lu Heting was by her side today, Qiao Mei and Xiao Bai didnte. The only person who could help was Lu Hang. The group arrived at a nearby hospital. The few injured fans only had a few scratches. After applying some medicine, they were discharged by the doctor. A few people were still talking at once. I dont know what happened to that person, but he suddenly came over and hit us. Fortunately, he wasnt targeting us. Chapter 1379 - Fanatic Pursuer

Chapter 1379: Fanatic Pursuer

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

I got a bruise on my hand from falling on the ground. I hurt my forehead. Im d everyones fine. Were so lucky. Thats right. Otherwise, it wouldve caused too much trouble for Su Bei. As they were talking, several people suddenly appeared in front of them. The person in the lead was in a hurry. They wore a hat, sunsses, and a mask. They looked at the figure in surprise. Seeing that the figure was familiar, they could not help but stare. As the neer approached, they removed their mask and sunsses. The fans were stunned for a moment before saying in surprise, S-Su Bei? The face of the woman in front of them was even smaller than what they had seen on camera. She was exquisite and innocent. Her shallow smile was like the moon in the sky. They could not believe their eyes. Its me. Her voice was small and warm as she made a shushing motion. The fans realized that they could not be too loud, and they could not disturb the others in the hospital. They automatically lowered their voices, but when they saw their idol standing in front of them in the flesh, they could only cover their mouths with their hands to control their joy. Despite covering their mouths, their love for her still shone in their eyes. Their love for her touched Su Bei. She said softly, I knew you were hurt, so I came to visit. Hows everyone doing? Were okay, were all okay. Were all fine, a young boy said immediately. Especially when I see you. Ive never been better, another boy chimed in immediately. Everyoneughed a little shyly and especially happily. I really didnt expect you to visit us in person. Its good that everyone is fine. These are small gifts for you. Su Bei distributed the gifts prepared by Lu Hang. Can I take a photo with you, Su Bei? Another fan made a small request. Of course. Su Bei took a photo with them and then signed their names. The few fans were so happy that they were about to faint. These fans consisted of five boys and a girl. They all received Su Beis gifts. Su Bei looked at the girl and thought for a moment. She took the panda doll off her bag and handed it to her. This is for you. Su Bei actually liked this doll, but Lu Heting didnt like that it was from He Xuyan, so she didnt want to keep it. It was great that she could give it to her fan. Wow, thank you so much! The girl reached out to take it. Lu Hang, who was at the side, hurriedly went forward to take it and said, Miss Su, give this one to her. He produced an identical doll. Su Bei looked at the identical doll and then at Lu Heting. It turned out Lu Heting had bought a new one and reced this old one? The one she wanted to give away was the one Lu Heting had prepared? Su Bei took Lu Hetings gift back and gave He Xuyans gift to the girl. Of course, the girl had no objections. It was given to her by Su Bei all the same. She was already about to die of happiness. How could she know that there was such a subtle difference? Seeing that the girl received a doll, the boys smiled tolerantly. Ive booked cabs for all of you. Go back early. Dont stay outsidete at night. Its not safe, Su Bei reminded them. Okay, well listen to whatever you say. They reluctantly waved goodbye to Su Bei. After Su Bei sent them off, she asked the bodyguard, Theres another seriously injured fan, right? Where are they? Actually, it didnt matter much if the fans were just lightly injured. Su Bei was most worried about the seriously injured one. I heard the fan even broke their leg. She felt particrly bad about what had happened. There must have been a security problem that led to the ident. The hospital wards and operating rooms are in another building in the hospital, the bodyguard said. I heard the fan is already in surgery. The situation is still unclear. Ill go take a look. I cant leave until their surgery is over, Su Bei said. She followed the bodyguards over. Although Lu Heting didnt appear with her, he didnt leave. Thats the way. When they entered the building, the bodyguard gave Su Bei directions and took her with him. When Su Bei walked over, she saw a few familiar faces. Du Guoshou, Ou Huanwei, and Tang Yue were all there. Su Bei frowned slightly and looked at the bodyguard. Did they go the wrong way? She asked, Whats the fans name? His name is Du Jinghao. Hes in surgery now. Du Jinghao? Su Bei couldnt help but repeat. How could Du Jinghao be her fan? Why would he be at the venue? Su Bei did not intend to argue with these people. She said, Then let Sister Qiao Mei settle this fans matter. She expected it to be moreplicated than that. With that, she turned and walked away. However, Ou Huanwei immediately saw Su Bei and shouted angrily, Su Bei, you broke my sons leg and youre leaving just like that? Let me tell you, if anything happens to Jinghao, I wont let you off! She came forward to grab Su Bei, but the bodyguards had already swarmed around her and separated her from Su Bei. Lu Hang, settle the matter here, Lu Heting instructed in a low voice and left with Su Bei. Lu Hang naturally knew how to resolve this. Ou Huanwei and the others only saw a group of bodyguards surrounding Su Bei. They quickly walked away while protecting Su Bei, so she couldnt even reach them. She was furious and asked Tang Yue, What exactly happened? I dont know what happened either. Jinghao and I went there to see Su Bei. Who knew that Su Beis fans would suddenly cause trouble and hurt Jinghao? Tang Yue shook her head and said. Ou Huanwei cursed loudly at Su Beis back. What a pestilence! Youre nothing, but youve made a mess of the Tang family and our family. Tang Yues eyes hid her pleasure, but what happened tonight was not entirely what she wanted. She bet that her fanatical pursuer would mess up the entire venue after getting jealous of Du Jinghao. However, she did not expect Su Beis fans to be so orderly. Moreover, the bodyguards arrived quickly and did not give that person much chance to mess up the scene. Now, there was no news about it on the inte, and Su Bei had no negative impact. Also, Tang Yue did not expect that her fanatical pursuer would break Du Jinghaos leg. However, wasnt this all for the better? If Du Jinghaos leg was broken, he wouldnt be able to pursue anyone else. Then, he could only be hers. Chapter 1380 - Haven’t Broken Up?

Chapter 1380: Havent Broken Up?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Du Jinghao was pushed out. The doctor said regretfully, Im really sorry. The patients leg nerves were injured. Even if he recovers, therell be seque. But for now, he has to recuperate and ensure that there are as few after-effects as possible. Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei were so angry that their eyes turned red. Tang Yue bent down and said gently to Du Jinghao, Jinghao, dont worry. Ill always take care of you and stay by your side. Du Jinghaos eyes shed with surprise. He really did not expect Tang Yue to be so affectionate. Had he really been wrong? Su Bei and Lu Heting got into the car. She was wondering what had happened tonight. So Du Jinghao and Tang Yue were both there. I dont think tonights events are that simple, Su Bei said in a low voice with a frown. The bodyguards checked again just now. The person who caused trouble tonight is Tang Yues admirer. He rushed out and hit Du Jinghao, causing amotion. However, he denied that Tang Yue was involved and said that he was the one who did all of this himself. Theres also a record of his conversation with Tang Yue. Lu Heting took out his phone and showed it to Su Bei. Su Bei took a look. Tang Yue seemed to be quite kind and even advised him not to cause trouble. But in the end, he still caused trouble. No one would believe that it had nothing to do with Tang Yue. However, there was no evidence that it was Tang Yues doing. Su Bei rubbed her eyebrows. Fortunately, the other fans are fine. Du Jinghao isnt my fan either. I think he came to the venue today because of Tang Yue. Ive already instructed the security team to keep an eye on Tang Yue in the future. They wont let her enter any event venues where youre carrying out your activities again. Mhm. Su Bei was a little tired and nodded gently. Lu Heting pulled her into his arms so that she could rest for a moment. On the other side of the hospital, He Xuyan also received the news of themotion. Is Su Bei okay? Shes fine. I heard that only one of her fans is seriously injured. The others are just a little frightened at most. Speaking of which, Mr. He, since when did you care about Su Bei? He Xuyans best friend teased him. None of your business. Bye. He hung up. On Lin Wenyus side, she was asking her colleague for further DNA testing. Thats good. Lin Wenyu heaved a sigh of relief. He Xuyan held his phone and looked out the window. It was alreadyte at night in the hospital, but there were still peopleing and going. He suddenly asked, Is Su Bei still with Lu Heting? What? Lin Wenyu did not understand what he wanted to ask. Thest time He Xuyan apanied Su Bei to the hospital, Lu Heting had shown their photos when he came over. He said that he was Su Beis husband. He Xuyan did not ask further about this matter. However, rumors about Lu Heting and Lu Bei spread like wildfire after that. Previously, He Xuyan was in no position to care. But if Su Bei was really his sister He Xuyan felt that he might kill someone. Isnt Lu Heting with Lu Bei? Hasnt he broken up with Su Bei yet? There was a hidden danger in He Xuyans tone. The DNA test results werent in yet, but he felt himself slipping into his role as an elder brother. Something very definite in his gut warned him that the DNA test would be a match. If he was an elder brother, then he would feel the urge to protect his little sister for the rest of her life. He wasnt usually like this. Hed always been able to control his emotions. But when it came to Su Bei he couldnt help it. When Lin Wenyu heard this, she snorted and said, Dont you know that Lu Bei is Su Bei in mens clothes? Su Bei looks very handsome in mens clothes too. Previously, she even brought me to the raw stone market Lin Wenyu had always known about this, so when the outside world was in an uproar, she was still secretly happy. After just listening halfway through, He Xuyan rxed a lot. So Lu Bei was Su Bei? He coughed lightly. Lu Hetings life would be spared. Lin Wenyuughed. You were worried about that? We still dont know whats going on with Su Bei and Aunt. Theres still half an hour left. Lets wait. Half an hour was not a long time. He Xuyan remained in the same position and stood there. Lin Wenyu couldnt stand it anymore, so she ran over to look at the results. When the results didnte out, she ran back. It turns out that even if weve expedited the process, itll still take so long. But we cant miss a single step, after all. After Su Bei fell asleep, Lu Heting nced at her sleeping face and got up to answer Lu Hangs call. The person who hit Du Jinghao insists that it has nothing to do with Tang Yue. He says that he was jealous of Du Jinghao, so he hit him. However, I think that Tang Yue actually had the intention of encouraging him to cause trouble on the spot. That persons emotions are very unstable. Tang Yue must know this. Deal with this person ording to the procedure. We cant find evidence against Tang Yue now, but therell be plenty of opportunities in the future, Lu Heting said. Lu Hang understood what he meant. Since the person who hit Du Jinghao was emotionally unstable and was Tang Yues admirer, what would he do when he was emotionally unstable again in the future? Lu Heting could afford to wait. He wanted to see if Tang Yue could afford it. There were no mentions of this incident on the inte. On Du Guoshou and Ou Huanweis side, they didnt know the truth of the matter and didnt think it had anything to do with Tang Yue. They just hated Su Bei a little more. On the other hand, Tang Yue did not leave Du Jinghao when his leg was injured. This deepened the two elders impression of her. They believed that their judgment back then was right. Choosing Tang Yue had been the right thing to do. In the hospital, Lin Wenyu finally obtained the DNA test report from her colleague. Cousin! I got it! Lin Wenyu ran over while panting. What are the results? I havent read the report yet. Im a little afraid to. Lin Wenyu had high hopes for this matter, so she was afraid of being disappointed. She did not dare to open it casually. You do it. She held the file out to He Xuyan and motioned for him to open it. He Xuyan took it. This report was just a further verification. The initial report had already been done. He Xuyan had handled the collection of samples personally this time, so there was no problem with the authenticity and uracy. Cousin, quickly open it. Lin Wenyu didnt dare to open it herself, but she was looking forward to the results. She looked at He Xuyan eagerly. Chapter 1381 - The Maniac Who’s Crazy Protective Of His Wife

Chapter 1381: The Maniac Whos Crazy Protective Of His Wife

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He Xuyanposed himself. His dark eyes were calm as he reached out with his well-defined fingers and flipped open the report in front of him. He skipped the other data and flipped to the concluding page. His gaze fixed on the line of bold ck writing. Word by word, it came into focussupports the identification of a biological mother-daughter rtionship between the two subjects. Biological mother-daughter rtionship! His fingers trembled uncontrobly. Lin Wenyus head leaned over. She enunciated each word clearly. Supports the identification of a biological mother-daughter rtionship between the two subjects! Cousin, I told you that I wasnt mistaken! Its exactly the same as the results of the previous test. I know, He Xuyan whispered. Su Beis face shed before his eyes. From the time he first met her when she was filming the movie to now, he didnt think that anything was out of the ordinary. Now that he thought about it, everything was exceptionally clear. It turned out that he had not beenpletely indifferent to Su Bei since a long time ago. Lets go back and tell Aunt and Uncle! Lin Wenyu said. The Lin family. At this moment, it was alreadyte and everyone had already fallen asleep. Only a few streetmps were still lit. The lights were dimly lit and yellow, reserved for those who returnedte. Lin Wenyu and He Xiyan went straight to Lin Xiruos courtyard. Lin Wenyu was cheerful and knocked on the door first. She was so excited that she couldnt help but want to tell her aunt the good news immediately. A momentter, the lights came on inside and the door creaked open. He Jiang was a little sleepy, but his sharp gaze that was usually seen during the day was still there. His old face was still as handsome as when he was young. When he saw his son, he was clearly dissatisfied. His dark eyes nced at him indifferently and were filled with reproach. Xiruo has just fallen asleep. She has difficulty sleeping these days His nature as a protective and loving husband was made obvious. No one could disturb his wifes sleep, not even his son. Uncle, we have something important to discuss with Aunt, Lin Wenyu said first. When He Jiang saw Lin Wenyu, his attitude softened a little. Since Lin Xiruo had always doted on this niece, he would also dote on her a little more. Lets talk about it tomorrow morning. I dont want to wake Xiruo up at this hour. He Jiang still refused. His thick eyebrows were already deeply furrowed as he reached out to close the door. Is Xuyan and Wenyu here? Hubby, let them in. Lin Xiruos voice came from inside. A trace of helplessness shed across He Jiangs brows as if he waspletely unable to reject his wifes arrangements. He could only open the door, but he red at his son and niece resentfully. He Xuyan was already well aware of his status in the family and walked in calmly. Lin Wenyu was feeling anxious. She couldnt care less and rushed in. Lin Xiruo stood up in her sleeping robe. Her hair hung gently by her ears. When her mind was clear, she was dignified and beautiful, filled with an elegant aura. She was apletely different person from when she was crazy. She greeted them with a gentle smile. Sit. Lin Wenyu observed her aunt carefully. In the past, she had never associated her aunt with Su Bei. She didnt know if it was because she had evidence in her hands now, but the more she looked at her aunt, the more she felt that her aunt and Su Bei were simr. Especially those eyes. They were both exquisite and imposing, filled with a delicate temperament. However, Lin Xiruo was middle-aged now, so she had the dignified air of an older person. As for Su Bei, she was bright and energetic. Hence, the two of them did not look too simr at first nce. Wenyu, why are you looking for me? Lin Xiruo asked gently. He Jiang walked over and sat down beside Lin Xiruo. There was a hint of impatience in his handsome eyes, but he had always treated his wife gently, even when she was ill. Aunt, the two of you are really too simr. You and Su Bei are really alike. Lin Wenyu couldnt help but say her true thoughts. He Jiangs expression darkened slightly, and his facial features were immediately filled with coldness. Lin Xiruos condition had just shown signs of improving. He could not tolerate anyone adding to the burden in her heart and aggravating her illness at this time. If theres nothing else, Xuyan, take Wenyu and leave. Its toote. Xiruo and I are going to rest. His face darkened as he ordered them to leave. He Xuyan took the test report from Lin Wenyu and said slowly, Dad, Im here to give Mom something. This is Moms and Su Beis blood test report. The report shows What report? Take it all back! He Jiangs tone became even more serious as he interrupted him. When Lin Xiruo came back this time, she was doing well. However, after only a few days, the situation worsened. Hence, he quickly handed over his work to others and rushed back to apany her. He had watched as his wife fell ill. He was extremely worried, but his son was still fooling around. He had never seen Su Bei before. Having lived in the United States for a long time, he did not care about such a figure in the entertainment industry. He had only heard that Su Bei was rted to Lin Shulian, so he instinctively hated her. Hence, his tone was heavy and anxious. At this moment, Lin Xiruo was rational. She smiled and said, Forget it, its fine. Dont me your son. I was the one who insisted on making a report. I also know that the results arent a match, so theres no need to argue. Lin Wenyu was an impatient person and couldnt wait anymore. She said directly, Aunt, let me get straight to the point. That day, my colleague helped you test your and Su Beis blood samples and the results confirmed your mother-daughter rtionship. Cousin and I were afraid that the test wouldnt be urate, so we specially went to get Su Beis hair and did the test again. This is the report for the retest. It confirms that Su Bei is your daughter. Take a look. When Lin Xiruo heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Her dignified eyes were instantly wet with tears. She still remembered the feeling of the newborn child turning cold in her hands. It was that obsession that had made her unable to let go for so many years. Even now, she was still unable to let go of her worries. Was her daughter really still alive? No, this has to be a dream. No, thats not right. Did I start acting up again? Is that why my mind isnt clear at all? Is that why I imagined Lin Wenyu saying those words? Her slender fingers gripped He Jiangs shirt so tightly that her knuckles turned white. She looked at her husband awkwardly and pleadingly, wondering if she was in a worse situation now. He Jiangs eyes were filled with heartache. He pressed her into his arms and said sternly to Lin Wenyu and He Xuyan, Hurry up and get out. But Uncle Lin Wenyu still had something to say. Chapter 1382 - Didn’t She Die prematurely?

Chapter 1382: Didnt She Die prematurely?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He Xuyan stopped her. Lets get out of here. Lin Wenyu had no choice but to follow He Xuyan out first. She said, Why wont Aunt believe us? She was the one who You havent spent enough time with my parents. He Xuyans dark eyes shed helplessly. My mother is unstable, especially when ites to this. She can never control her emotions. And my father tends to favor my mother. Ah? Im sorry. I spoke too quickly just now. I shouldnt have said it so directly. I dont me you. He Xuyan stuffed his hands into his pockets and shrugged slightly. The arrogant and distant aura on his body was much fainter. His long and tall figure was illuminated by the streetlights. Seeing that he did not speak, Lin Wenyu did not say anything else. She just stood at the door with him, as if she had a premonition that He Jiang woulde out again. To Lin Xiruo, this was a huge regret in her life. Wasnt it the same for He Jiang and He Xuyan? Sure enough, after standing for a while, the lights in the house did not go out. After a while, He Jiang opened the door again. His handsome features were serious as he said, Give me that thing. Lin Wenyu hurriedly handed it to him with both hands. He Jiang took it and closed the door. He had already calmed Lin Xiruo down. Then, he entered Su Beis name on the inte and found her photo. In that photo, Su Beis bright smile hit He Jiang hard. That was why he turned to open the door and came to ask He Xuyan and Lin Wenyu for the test report. He Xuyan said to Lin Wenyu, Go back and rest. They need some time to read the report. Yes, yes. Lin Wenyu also realized that she was useless here. She and He Xuyan walked toward the yard. He Xuyan stayed in the room closest to Madam Lins courtyard. As soon as the two of them entered, Qin Zufang put on her clothes and got up. She smiled and said, I knew I couldnt sleep. I kept feeling like I was missing something. It turns out that the two of you arent asleep yet. Do you want some supper? I made dumplings tonight. I want to lose weight, Mom. You can ask Cousin if he wants to eat. Im good. Thank you, Aunt. Qin Zufang smiled and said, I heard that you went to the hospital together. I wonder what youre busy with? Since youre not eating, rest early. Just as she finished speaking, Lin Xiruos cry came from the courtyard. It was long and delicate, and the sound seeped into ones bones, making one unable to help but feel sad. Qin Zufangs expression changed slightly. What happened to Xiruo? Usually, even if Lin Xiruo fell ill, she wouldnt make such a loud sound. As a well-mannered youngdy, even if Lin Xiruo lost control of her emotions, she would not cause too much trouble, let alone cry like this. Old Madam Lin also walked down the stairs with the help of the servants. Xuyan, what happened to your mother? He Xuyan said steadily, Grandma, Aunt, Wenyu and I did a DNA test report today and found my mothers daughter, whos also my sister. This Old Madam Lin was stunned. Didnt that child die prematurely? Everyone saw it with their own eyes. I was the one who personally arranged for the body to be collected. Your mother couldnt let go of this obsession, but the child wasnt lost. She died. How did a daughter suddenly appear? Lin Hancheng also got up, put on his pajamas, and came down with Old Madam Lin. In the entire Lin family, Lin Xiruo used to be everyones little princess and received the most love. Until now, this situation had not changed. If anything happened to Lin Xiruo, no one could continue to sleep peacefully. If shes really alive, who is she? Qin Zufang also found it difficult to believe. Its Su Bei. Su Bei? Everyone was shocked. It wasnt that they dared not believe it but that they could not believe it. Previously, Su Bei was brought back and imed to be Lin Shulians daughter. Hence, at this moment, no one dared to ept the fact that she was Lin Xiruos daughter. Old Madam Lin was extremely anxious. Her old eyes were filled with shock. Tell me quickly, what exactly happened? Previously, my mother identally met Su Bei and fell ill. She kept pulling her and saying that she was her daughter. At that time, I mistakenly thought that she was referring to the panda hat Su Bei was wearing, so I didnt pay much attention to it. Butter, when she saw Su Bei again, she said such things again and insisted on taking Su Beis blood to do a DNA test. Initially, Wenyu and I didnt believe it either, so we didnt take it seriously and we didnt do the test. However, Wen Yus colleague identally checked the two blood samples the other day. The results show that Su Bei is my mothers daughter. To confirm, I found Su Beis hair again and we ran another test. The test results match the results of the first report. Su Bei is indeed my sister. Hearing He Xuyans words, although Old Madam Lin was puzzled, she believed him. Xuyan has always been steady. Its impossible for him to lie. Moreover, he supervised the test, so there must be no problem. Ive long felt that Su Bei looked familiar, but I didnt expect the truth to be like this Qin Zufang also said, Thats right. I had always thought that that child was quitepatible with us. It was just a pity that she was Lin Shulians daughter. If shes really Xiruos daughter, that would be great. Lin Hancheng did not say anything. He still had a reserved attitude toward this matter. He looked in the direction of the courtyard and said in a low voice, So Xiruo knows about this now? Yes, I think so. We just sent the test report over, He Xuyan said calmly with a light in his eyes. It was said that Lin Xiruo had an obsession with that lost child, but it was also the same for He Xuyan. His life had always been affected by that sister of his. He felt that his sister had long been a part of his life. If that was true Lin Hancheng had always doted on his biological sister. When he heard Lin Xiruos cries, his heart ached as he said, Ill go over and take a look at Xiruo. Lets go and take a look too. Old Madam Lin followed Lin Hancheng. The closer they got to the courtyard, the louder the cries, making the entire familys hearts ache. Lin Wenyu was the first to knock. After a long time, He Jiang came over to open the door. Because his heart ached for his wife, his eyes were filled with thick emotions. When he saw that it was Old Madam Lin and the others, he could not refuse and could only invite them in. With the help of Qin Zufang and the servants, Old Madam Lin walked in. Lin Xiruo cried and threw herself into her arms. Mom, I found my daughter! She really didnt die. Shes fine, shes fine, shes still alive! Mom, Im really too happy! Chapter 1383 - He’s Just Here To Support

Chapter 1383: Hes Just Here To Support

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Old Madam Lin patted her shoulder. Alright, alright, we all know. Mom, I knew it. Shes fine, but no one believed me before Lin Xiruo acted like a spoiled child in front of Old Madam Lin. Children of all ages were inevitably childish in front of their mothers. Lin Hancheng silently went forward to pick up the test report and flipped through it seriously. He did not miss a single detail. When he finished reading, he stared silently at the faces of He Xuyan and He Jiang. His face was filled with distrust. This father and son pair were good to Lin Xiruo. They would do anything for her. As the eldest brother, he had always felt sorry for his biological sister. However, he did not want to fool her with fake things. That would only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Qin Zufang could see through her husbands emotions, and her heart was heavy. However, at this juncture, she couldnt say anything. Lin Hancheng stared fixedly at the He father and son as if he wanted to spot a clue on their faces. He Jiang did not dodge at all. He looked at Lin Hancheng calmly and said, Su Bei is my daughter. You determined that with just this? Lin Hancheng waved the document in his hand. And from the photos I saw of her. He Jiangs voice was firm and imcable. He didnt believe it before, but after seeing Su Beis photos, he was swayed. Moreover, this test report was personally handled by He Xuyan. Lin Hanchengs gaze turned back to He Xuyan. He Xuyans exceptionally dark eyes were filled with emotions as he nodded slightly. Theres nothing wrong with the test report. It was nighttime. The entire Lin family was brightly lit. No one was sleeping, and their expressions were a little solemn. It was indeed a good thing to be able to find Lin Xiruos daughter, and it was also exciting. However, there was a bigger problem troubling them. That was, what was the real truth behind that premature child and Su Bei? Back then, there was a problem with that child the moment she was born. Even after rescuing her for a long time, it was useless. In the end, she gradually died in Xiruos arms. When Old Madam Lin thought of this, it was still fresh in her memory. Then Su Bei Where did Su Bei go at that time? Who took her away? And why? Qin Zufang muttered to herself. These questions, for the moment, could not be answered. Lu Heting sat in his office chair and listened to Lu Hangs report. A cold expression appeared on his handsome face. This is the DNA report between Lin Xiruo and Young Madam. Lu Hang made a copy of the content left behind from the hospital. He Xuyan did not intend to hide this matter from Lu Heting. For Lu Heting, who already knew the clues, it was easy for him to verify this report. Lu Heting flipped through the document until he was sure it was correct. I had people follow He Xuyan yesterday. He handled the report himself. There should be no problem with it. Got it. Off you go. Lu Hang turned around and left, but he could not help but mutter to himself, So Young Madam is actually from He Consortium and the Lin family. No wonder her temperament is extraordinary. Shes in apletely different league from just being the daughter of the Tang family. As for the mighty Lin family and He Consortium, they naturally would not casually acknowledge their rtives. This report seemed to be trustworthy. Lu Heting narrowed his eyes. Since they had this report, when would the He familye to acknowledge her? Su Bei had already been through several families, and each of them had left her with indelible wounds. And here was another family. Would they bring her warmth against disaster or pose another unknown test for her? Lu Heting frowned even more. If the Lin family and the He family had problems, he would rather Su Bei not return to them. She already had a small family of her own. There was no need for her to get herself into trouble for the sake of so-called kinship. It was impossible to make up for what she had lost when she was young. Except did he have the right to deprive her of that? After canceling his afternoon work, Lu Heting returned home early. At the door, he handed his coat to the butler who came forward. Lu Heting pulled off his tie and walked in. The butlers movements were careful, and his voice was very soft. Young Master, Young Madam is taking a nap with the little masters. Lu Heting automatically lightened his footsteps and strode in. Da Bao and Gun Gun were both on vacation. During this period, Su Bei was rtively free and had a lot of time to stay at home. The room smelled sweet. Su Bei had made a cake for the two little guys. Lu Heting approached the big bed. Gun Gun had ced one foot on the pillow and the other on Su Beis stomach. He was sleeping like a little pig. Da Baoy obediently in Su Beis arms with his eyes closed. Even when he was asleep, he looked calm and cold. However, his dependence on Su Bei was obvious. He was curled up in Su Beis direction. Sensing that someone hade in, Su Bei opened her eyeszily and saw Lu Hetings tall figure. She had gotten enough sleep. She carefully removed Gun Guns small foot and pulled out the arm Da Bao was holding. Afraid of waking them, she got up in slow motion. Seeing this, Lu Heting smiled warmly and reached out to help move his sons away. His two sons were sleeping soundly and were not woken up by these movements. Lu Heting gently put them down and reached out to take Su Bei. Her hands were numb. She swung her arms with a smile. Lu Heting reached out his palm and massaged her. The two of them left the room together. The children have grown up. You dont have to sleep with them. Lu Hetings heart ached when he saw the red mark on her arm. I was putting them to bed, so I decided to read scripts for a while. I didnt expect to fall asleep with them. They didnt mean to rest their heads on me. Why are you back at this hour? Su Bei nced out the window. The sun was still high in the sky. Are you done with your work? Lu Heting nodded slightly. Yes, I came back to see if the two little guys were too annoying. My sons are very obedient. They dont cause any trouble at all, Su Bei said proudly. Theyve been seriously reading since this morning. Theyre very quiet and obedient. Yes. After all, their mother is very quiet and well behaved. Caught off guard by thepliment, Su Bei blushed. Theres cake. Want some? Yes. Mr. Lu, who did not like sweets, nodded seriously. Su Bei went to get the cake and only cut a small slice for him. She knew that he just wanted to be supportive, so of course, she wouldnt force him to eat too much of it. Chapter 1384 - A Little Arrogant

Chapter 1384: A Little Arrogant

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Heting ate the cake seriously, wondering if he should tell her about the He family now or wait for the He family to show their stand on this matter. Did you rush back just to have some cake? Is there something you want to tell me? Su Bei couldnt read his thoughts, but his pursed lips and deep expression betrayed him. Or rather, Lu Heting didnt try to hide his emotions in front of Su Bei. Lu Heting looked up. Before he could say anything, Gun Gun ran over and rubbed his sleepy eyes. Bei Bei, why arent you sleeping? He rolled over and woke up. When he saw that she wasnt around anymore, he felt aggrieved. His voice was thick and nasal. Because I made you afternoon tea. Wait for me, Ill get you some cubed coconut shreds and milk. Lu Heting reached out and hugged him. Gun Gun leaned against his shoulder. Da Bao also came out. Looking at him, it seemed that he had not fully woken up yet. Lu Heting knew that he had woken up a lot of people when he came back. He also hugged Da Bao. Probably because he was still half-asleep, Da Bao didnt refuse his fathers hug. Like Gun Gun, he buried his head in his fathers shoulder and calmed down. It was rare for Da Bao to be like this. Lu Hetings smile was wide and gentle. When Su Bei came back with the afternoon tea, she saw this scene and a faint, gentle smile appeared on her lips. Instead of calling them, she put down her things and sat aside. She propped up her face and watched quietly. In the evening, Su Bei had a cocktail party that involved those in the film industry. The guests were all investors, directors, and movie actors. Qiao Mei felt that the opportunity was very good, so she fought for a ticket for Su Bei. Lu Heting sent her to the cocktail party. On the way, he wanted to talk about the He family, but the venue was not far away. On the way, Su Bei received two more calls from Qiao Mei. Even when Su Bei had already gotten out of the car, Lu Heting hadnt mentioned it After Su Bei got out of the car, she turned around with her gown. Lu Heting rolled down the window. So what were you going to tell me today? Well talk about it when youe out. Lu Hetings handsome face revealed a hint of affection. Go first. Su Bei nodded gently, her smile as bright as the moon on the horizon. She quickly entered the scene. Qiao Mei was already waiting for her. She felt that this was a rare opportunity. Qiao Mei was personally attending today instead of Xiao Bai. There are many big directors and investors here today. If you want to do well in acting, such opportunities are indispensable, Qiao Mei said to her in a low voice as soon as they met. Especially some big directors with style. You cant hire them just because you have money. She saw that Su Bei was wearing a champagne-colored evening gown and had an elegant and refined temperament. She couldnt help but smile and say, Lets go aroundter. Ill take you to meet a few actors and friends first. Su Bei followed Qiao Mei forward and saw two familiar peopleLu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang. It seemed that Lu Tiancis matter did not affect the rtionship between Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing. In the adult world, rtionships were indeed not worth much. What really made people stay together for a long time was the benefits. Lu Tianqing could onlye here because of Jin Mingchang. If it were any other actress, they would probably need some time to get back up after such a disastrous movie. However, Lu Tianqing, who had her fathers support, did not seem to need much buffer time. She once again stood at the top. When she saw Su Bei, Lu Tianqing smiled at her. It was a meaningful smile with a hint of provocation and disdain. Su Bei turned her head away and pretended not to see it. Lu Tianqing didnt get the effects she wanted with her provocation and was unhappy about it. However, she quickly regained herposure. She did note here today to be angry with Su Bei. She had more important things to do. Sheng Xiaotang said softly, Miss Lu, Director He is here. Lu Tianqing immediately adjusted her smile. Yes, her target today was He Xuyan. As the first sessor of He Consortium, He Xuyans status could not be underestimated. However, he had no intention of taking over the family business. Instead, he plunged into the entertainment industry and became a genius director among the younger generation. Everyone was waiting to see him fail at the box office and have to go home to inherit hundreds of millions of yuan. However, the movie he filmed with Su Bei enjoyed explosive poprity. He Xuyan had found a foothold in this circle and was working steadily. Be it as a director or a member of He Consortium, He Xuyan was an important figure. It was normal for Lu Tianqing to want to get close to him and obtain the opportunity to cooperate with him. Lets go. Lu Tianqing made sure that she was looking her best and walked toward He Xuyan. Su Bei chatted with her peers for a while. When Qiao Mei saw He Xuyan, she smiled and said, Su Bei, lets go greet Director He. Yeah, lets go. Su Bei had worked with He Xuyan before, and He Xuyan had worked closely with Di Xing Media Company before. It was only right for her to greet them. Seeing that Lu Tianqing was talking to He Xuyan, Su Bei and Qiao Mei stopped in their tracks and did not interrupt. Lu Tianqing was He Yuans wife. She was using this identity to talk to He Xuyan, and He Xuyan did not reject it. He raised his ss and clinked sses with her. However, the coldness that surged in his dark eyes seemed to be able to pierce ones heart. He stood there, aloof and cold. It was as though there was a barrier that separated him from the others. Lu Tianqings smile was so bright that it could melt ice and snow, but it could not melt this barrier. She stayed in front of He Xuyan for a moment, then tactfully left. However, she was not very disappointed. Even though He Xuyan had treated her like that, he would also treat others the same. She was no different from them. As for her, she had an investor father and a husband from a consortium. She would definitely have more advantages. Director He is really a little difficult to approach. Sheng Xiaotang gave this evaluation. A man like him is inevitably a little arrogant, Lu Tianqing said. Im used to it. He doesnt even give face to the He family. As the two of themmented, they felt at peace. Seeing Lu Tianqing leave, Su Bei and Qiao Mei went up to greet He Xuyan. Director He, Su Bei greeted him with a smile. She was used to his dark eyes being cold and emotionless, so she didnt think he would be very enthusiastic. He Xuyans eyes flickered as he nced at Su Bei. There was an indescribable emotion in his eyes It could be said that he was gentle? Chapter 1385 - Everyone Knows

Chapter 1385: Everyone Knows

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei was also a little surprised. She saw that the air of estrangement around He Xuyan had reduced, seemingly opening a barrier for others to approach him. However, she had never seen him show gentleness to outsiders. Instinctively, she nced at Qiao Mei. She realized that Qiao Mei was also looking at her. Clearly, Qiao Mei thought that it was strange too. Su Bei was about to speak again when she saw another man enter the hall. The man was in his 50s. Age had etched its mark on him, adding to his maturity and steadiness. However, it did not diminish his elegance and good looks at all. He still stood out among the investors. In fact, he was not inferior even among the younger generation of actors. Lu Tianqings eyes widened in surprise as joy appeared on her face. She did not expect to see the head of He Consortium and He Xuyans father, He Jiang, here. If He Xuyan was the future sessor, then He Jiang was undoubtedly the legitimate leader of that hugepany. He Consortium had fewer business activities in S Country, and He Jiang rarely appeared here. It should be impossible for Lu Tianqing toe into contact with someone like He Jiang in such a ce. She did not expect to have a chance. It looked like He Jiang was here to apany He Xuyan. Everyone discussed He Jiangs arrival for a while before stopping. He Jiang nced at He Xuyan and Su Bei beside him. His eyes flickered, and his expression froze for a moment before he walked over. Seeing him approaching, Su Bei took a closer look at his and He Xuyans faces and recognized that they were father and son. However, Su Bei felt a little strange. The way He Jiang looked at her was a little strange. His gaze was a little too warm and excited considering they were only meeting for the first time. Su Bei could even tell that his personality was very simr to He Xuyans. He was not a man who was easy to approach, but the emotions he was showing now were disconcerting. She subconsciously looked at Qiao Mei again, and Qiao Mei also shook her head secretly. However, she gave Su Bei an okay gesture, indicating that Su Bei could rest assured. If there were men who were up to no good under such circumstances, she would definitely find a way to stall them and not let them seed. This was part of Qiao Meis professional ethics that she had always adhered to as an agent. She never allowed her artist to be subjected to unspoken rules. Su Bei, this is my father. His name is He Jiang, He Xuyan said seriously. Hello, Im He Jiang. He Jiang extended his hand to Su Bei. After knowing that Su Bei was his daughterst night, He Jiang did not hesitate to look for Su Bei and acknowledge her. However, it would be impolite to suddenly contact her. That was why he waited until tonights cocktail party. When he saw her photos, He Jiang had already confirmed that Su Bei was his and Lin Xiruos daughter. Now that he saw her in person, he confirmed again that he was right. She had eyebrows simr to Xiruos, and even her expressions were really simr to Xiruos. Seeing that He Jiang was too enthusiastic, Qiao Mei was the first to reach out and shake his hand. Mr. He, its an honor to meet you. I hope we can work together in the future. Im honored. He Jiang smiled faintly at Qiao Mei and realized that she was deliberately tightening her grip. She was obviously shielding Su Bei from something. Qiao Mei continued to smile. Su Bei was feeling a little unwell just now. Ill take her to the washroom first. Mr. He, Director He, please excuse us for a while. Go ahead, He Jiang said gently. His words were gentle and did not sound threatening. However, Qiao Mei knew that the more gentle and refined a man looked, the more terrifying he was. It was better to stay away from him. She left quickly with Su Bei. Stay away from that pair of father and son tonight. Even without Qiao Meis reminder, Su Bei realized that something was wrong. Both father and son were too strange, so she naturally wouldnt let her guard down. However, in that instant, someone could tell that He Jiang and He Xuyan treated Su Bei differently. Lu Tianqing frowned. Su Bei actually made the father and son speak to her gently? Even she, an authentic member of the He family, did not receive such treatment. No wonder Su Bei could always get a big investment from a big director. Her ability to please men was indeed impressive. Hmph, shes indeed skilled, Lu Tianqing said disdainfully. Sheng Xiaotang also said, Otherwise, how could she have risen to where she is today? Lu Tianqing wasnt the only one who could tell the difference. Everyone else could too. He Jiang and He Xuyan walked over. There were people who immediately gave up their seats to them. The investors sat around He Jiang and his son to chat casually. Even so, their words revealed faint respect for He Jiang. Qiao Mei and Su Bei came back from the washroom and consciously distanced themselves from them. He Jiang nced in Su Beis direction and quickly looked away. He could tell at a nce that Su Bei was avoiding him, just like she was avoiding the other investors. He couldnt help but feel a faint ache in her heart. That was his daughter His nce was extremely short and did not even linger on Su Bei for long, but it was noticed by a certain investor. This investor was only at the bottom of the food chain in front of He Jiang. He immediately said in a fawning tone, Mr. He, thats Su Bei, a female artist from Di Xing Media Company. I heard that she relies on her acting skills to make a living. But no matter how good an actress is, its impossible for her to be independent in this industry. Acting skills? Haha, everyone has those. Ill get someone to call her over so she can have a drink with you. As he spoke, he winked and smiled. His smile was filled with contempt for women and Su Bei, making the menugh. Even Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang, who were not far away,ughed. Before he could finish, He Xuyan, who had been sitting down, kicked him in the chest. He fell back and didnt get up for a long time. Everyone was shocked. They did not know what the man had said to offend He Jiang and He Xuyan. It was normal for men to make suchments at banquets like this. Even if an actress asionally threw herself at them, it was not umon. In the adult world, everyone knew about consensual rtionships. So What was happening now? Everyonesughter died on their lips. They looked at each other, not daring tough anymore. The investor held on to the coffee table and slowly got to his feet. He suppressed his anger and fear. He dared not ask any questions. He said in an ingratiating tone, Mr. He, what did I say wrong? Ill down three cups to punish myself. Chapter 1386 - What Were You Laughing At?

Chapter 1386: What Were You Laughing At?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He poured three sses of wine and gulped them down with a shudder. He was kicked in the ribs earlier, which made him cough wildly as he drank. He Xuyan nced at his hypocritical act and said coldly, Youre lucky my mother isnt here. If she were here, youd have to p yourself. Hearing He Xuyans reminder, everyone immediately remembered that He Jiang had a reputation for loving his wife. It was said that everyone in He Consortium knew about it. Moreover, the husband and wife were deeply in love. They were a rare couple. The investor had actually said such words just now. It was clearly a huge offense. No wonder He Xuyan was so angry. Everyone thought about how they wereughing along earlier and could not help but feel a chill down their spines. They wished they did not have a mouth at all so they wouldnt have been able tough. Im sorry, Director He. I misspoke. I misspoke The investor apologized profusely. Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang subconsciously covered their mouths. Did theyugh too loudly just now? They wondered if the two men had heard it. He Jiang had always been gentle and elegant. He didnt smile, but he wasnt too difficult to approach. However, everyone felt their blood run cold. He Xuyans dark pupils were too sharp, making people not dare to look at them. They felt dark, as if they wanted to wrap them up and prevent them from turning around. After a long time, He Xuyan said, Even though my mother isnt here, youll still have to p yourself. The investor was stunned for a moment. The series of actions just now had already humiliated him, but at such a time, what was reputation? Despite his reluctance, he thought for a moment. Then, without hesitation, he pped his face again and again as if it were not his own. In a moment, he had pped himself a dozen times, and his cheeks were swollen. No one dared to step in or speak. There was a very strange silence and stillness around them. Only the sound of ps rang out one after another. When Lu Heting entered, he saw this scene. He had been waiting outside for Su Bei. When he saw He Jiangs arrival, he quickly followed him in. He didnt expect the situation to be like this. Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu. When everyone saw him, their expressions subconsciously rxed. This was because the investor who was kneeling on the ground and pping himself had a great rtionship with Lu Heting. He had worked with Lu Group before. Everyone thought that since Lu Heting was here, he would definitely not let this investor be bullied by He Jiang and his son again. As the saying went, one had to consider the owner before beating a dog. He Jiang couldnt beat Lu Hetings dog so casually. Mr. Lu, that investor has worked with Lu Group before. He made one wrongment but was asked to p himself Another investor had some ties with the man who was pping himself, so he wanted to make peace. Lu Heting nced at He Jiang and his son, then looked down at the man who was pping himself. He asked indifferently, What did he say? He didnt say anything. He just asked Su Bei toe and have a drink with Mr. He. So, in your eyes, Su Bei will drink with anyone? Lu Heting raised his eyebrows and asked. His tone was still calm, but those who knew him well wouldve noticed that his thin lips had pursed into a straight line. It was a sign of anger. The investor who tried to mediate did not realize it as he was only focused on helping his friend. He said in a low and respectful voice, Thats not the case, but its inevitable for female celebrities to Before the man could finish, he was kicked hard in the chest. This time, it was Lu Heting who kicked him. His movement was extremely fast. By the time everyone reacted, he had already tidied up his clothes slightly and dusted off the nonexistent dust. The investor who tried to mediate didnt get up at all because his ribs were broken. A female artist is a tool for drinking with others? Who taught you that? Lu Hetings voice was a little cold. His deep-set eyes stared at everyone, making them lower their heads helplessly. Should people in an industry bebeled a certain way? In fact, its you people whove led this industry astray. Being an artist is just a profession. Its no different from any other profession. Who do you think they are? Who do you think you are? We were wrong. The lips of the investor who tried to mediate and the one who had to p himself twitched fiercely. Who wouldve thought it would end like this? At this moment, no one else dared to step in anymore. Who would have thought that they would encounter a wife-doting husband and an overprotective boss tonight? Well, they were actually two wife-doting maniacs. The powerful aura emanating from Lu Heting made people not dare to look at him. All of them lowered their heads. Su Bei and Qiao Mei stood together. Qiao Mei said in a low voice, Mr. Lu is actually here? But its not surprising. These people actually dare to nder the people from Di Xing Media Company. Since Mr. Lu is here, he naturally wont sit back and do nothing. Su Bei looked in Lu Hetings direction with stars in her eyes. Lu Tianqing nced at Su Bei and saw that her eyes were fixed on Lu Heting. She couldnt help but feel even more disdainful and snorted softly. Her light snort was even clearer in the silence. Lu Tianqing also realized it and quickly stopped. Since you know your mistake Lu Hetings voice was very domineering. then apologize. The two investors had indeed said something wrong and had no choice but to apologize to He Jiang and He Xuyan. Lu Heting stared at themzily. And Su Bei. The two investors had always had absolute sovereignty in front of celebrities and were high and mighty. Of course, they had to apologize to He Jiang and He Xuyan, but to have them apologize to Su Bei? However, Lu Hetings words left no room for negotiation. The two men hesitated for a moment and had no choice but to walk toward Su Bei. Were sorry, Miss Su. Su Bei raised her chin slightly and looked at them arrogantly. They subconsciously raised their voices and said again, Were sorry, Miss Su. We were wrong. Please forgive us. Everyone held their breaths, afraid that the mes of war would burn them. There was no point in running away, however. Lu Heting said calmly again, When I came in, I heard someoneughing. What were youughing at? Everyone immediately jerked nervously. When they wereughing just now, it was over nothing more than the investors tacit evaluation of women and the usualughter of agreement when talking about Su Bei. Chapter 1387 - Who Dares To Reason With Lu

Chapter 1387: Who Dares To Reason With Lu Heting?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

They werentughing at Su Bei, but it was indeed because of her. It would be a little overboard to say that they wereughing at Su Bei. However, if Lu Heting chose to strictly pursue this case, there was no escaping for anyone. Afraid to speak up? Is no one going to say anything? Facing Lu Hetings aura, no one dared to take the initiative to speak. If they didnt stand out, they wouldnt be shot. Thew did not apply to everyone. Perhaps if no one admitted it, the matter would be over. Then Ill take it as though everyone whoughed earlier has made a mistake. Everyone, apologize. Lu Heting pointed the spear at everyone and made the concluding remark in a very domineering and unreasonable way. Everyones faces stiffened. It was really not a big deal to apologize to He Jiang and He Xuyan, but to apologize to Su Bei? Many of them looked reluctant. However, Lu Heting was standing right in front of them. They didnt dare to deny that they hadughed just now, let alone leave casually. Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang were even stiffer. Did they have to apologize to Su Bei just because they casually echoed everyonesughter? How could anyone be so unreasonable? However, no one dared to reason with Lu Heting. He Xuyan stood up and said calmly, Its okay. If you dont apologize, you dont have to leave. He said something in a very light tone that made them shiver. Someone suddenly stood up and walked over to Su Bei. He bowed and said, Im sorry, Miss Su. Once someone started, the others followed suit and apologized to Su Bei. In a moment, many people had already apologized. Although they felt a little embarrassed, they did not feel any pressure when they thought that they were not the only ones. Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang really couldnt get over this hurdle, but how could they dare to go against Lu Heting? Dissatisfied, the two of them walked up to Su Bei and said perfunctorily, Im sorry. Su Bei was already used to the two of their attitudes, and Lu Tianqings disdainful snort earlier had not escaped Su Beis ears. She said calmly, Who are you talking to? Miss Su, Im sorry. The two of them had to raise their voices to suppress the difort in their hearts. Im sorry, the wind is a little too strong, so I cant hear. Im sorry, Miss Su! The two of them had to repeat themselves. It was also because they had stood in front of Su Bei for too long that everyones gaze stopped on them. They were clearly wearing more beautiful clothes and makeup than Su Bei, but everyone thought the two women werepletely inferior to Su Bei. Lu Tianqing could not hide the depression in her heart, and a vicious glint shed across her eyes. Su Bei finally heard their apology clearly. She waved her handzily, indicating that they could leave. She treated them as if they were just servants. Lu Tianqing held back her anger and walked away with Sheng Xiaotang. When the matter came to an end, Qiao Mei left with Su Bei. She couldnt help but smile. Everyone finally knows that its not true that Mr. Lu doesnt care about Di Xing Medias business. In the future, the artists of Di Xing Media will no longer be bullied by these investors Mr. Lu! Before Qiao Mei could finish, she was enveloped by the figure of the man in front of her. Mr. Lu, thank you for helping Su Bei out. Ill apany Su Bei back now, she said dutifully,pletely unaware that Lu Heting was here for Su Bei. Ill apany Su Bei home. Lu Heting naturally reached out and held her hand. Qiao Mei: ??? Sheined in her heart, Whats going on? When did this happen? Why am Ipletely in the dark as a manager? Also, whats going on with Lu Bei? Why dont I know anything? Then, she realized something. Could it be that Mr. Lu was not standing up for his subordinates just now but his woman? Sister Qiao Mei, you should go home first. Su Bei waved at her. Alright, Im gonna leave, then. What else was there to do? Stay here and watch their PDA? Su Bei held Lu Hetings arm and said with a smile, In the future, no one will dare to bully me in public anymore. Theyll all say that Mr. Lu is too scary! No one was allowed to bully you from the very beginning. Lu Heting was originally worried about He Jiang and his son, but now, his worries had dissipated. By the way, you said you had something to tell me. What is it? she asked curiously. Lu Heting nced at He Jiang and He Xuyan, who were walking toward him. He said, Maybe we should sit down and chat with them. With them? Su Bei really didnt know what they had to talk about with them. However, although she was suspicious, she still followed Lu Heting and chose to walk toward them. Inside an upscale private clubhouse. In the brightly lit room with floor-to-ceiling windows, the waiter walked in on the thick carpet and ced the coffee in front of everyone. Su Beis hand was a little cold. She held the cup as a trace of confusion shed across her eyes. Then, she said lightly, So Im Lin Xiruos daughter and a member of the He family? He Jiangs cold expression was as enthusiastic as when he had just arrived. In fact, he was even more enthusiastic than before. His voice was different from usual. Yes, youre our daughter, soe home with me. He had always been a strict father, but he could not hide the love he had for his daughter. However, he probably rarely showed such an expression. At this moment, he looked a little unnatural. Even He Xuyan couldnt stand it anymore. Su Bei was his biological daughter, but what was he? Su Bei was indeed not ready for this. She had gone from one family to another, and the unusual circumstances had scared her, especially when every family dragged her into plenty of trouble. Besides, she had already mentally prepared herself. Actually, it didnt matter if she didnt have any parents or family. Facing He Jiang, she subconsciously shrank back. Then, the back of her slightly cold hand was covered by a warm and dry palm. She knew where the familiar feeling came from. When she looked at Lu Heting, there was warmth in her eyes. Lu Heting looked down at Su Bei and said slowly, Su Bei has her own family now, so she wont go back with you. I hope you can give her more space. He Jiang frowned deeply. He had a lot to say, but when he saw Su Beis obviously distant and unapproachable gaze, he held back. After all, this matter could not happen overnight. He Jiang and He Xuyan left. Lets go home first. Lu Heting took her hand, and they got into the car. Su Beis clear eyes flickered a few times. For a moment, she found it difficult to ept this reality. Chapter 1388 - From The Heart

Chapter 1388: From The Heart

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Perhaps she did not have any hopes, so she did not have many expectations. Suddenly knowing that she had parents and family, she felt distant. She thought of everything shed been through since she was a child. The good and the bad had gradually dissipated with the wind. And now that she had a nice little family of her own, she was suddenly sent another family In her memory, Chen Xiuzhu, who had been good to her, had already left long ago. Meanwhile, her rtionship with Lin Shulian seemed too ordinary. She had never thought of treating Lin Shulian as her mother. On the other hand, when she was with Lin Xiruo that day and was suddenly hugged by Lin Xiruo, she couldnt refuse for a moment. She vaguely didnt hold any resistance toward Lin Xiruo. That very subtle feeling at that time made her almost addicted. Lin Xiruos appearance appeared in her mind, and Su Bei really couldnt just ignore her. It was a strong feeling, a very different feeling from her past experiences She was a little shaken. Su Bei? Lu Hetings voice rang in Su Beis ears. She blinked. The mans face was already in front of her. Then, her body was lifted into the air. You didnt hear me calling you several times, but I dont mind carrying you upstairs. Lu Heting picked her up and strode toward the elevator. Su Bei blushed and felt warm in her heart. She put her arms around his slender and sexy neck, burying her head in his chest. He Jiang did not manage to acknowledge his daughter tonight and was obviously disappointed. After getting into the car, he did not say a word. He Xuyan followed him into the car and remained silent as well. His father had been very strict with him since he was young. Usually, when his mother was not around, they spoke very little to each other. After a long time, He Jiang said, Do you know whats going on between Su Bei and Lu Heting? Theyre married, he said honestly. He Jiang clenched his fists slightly. The anger in his heart rose, feeling as though his treasure had been snatched away by another. He felt extremely stifled. Who allowed them to get married? He Jiangs tone was unfriendly. His thick eyebrows were almost knotted together. It was impossible to smoothen them out. He Xuyan asked calmly, Did they need anyones permission? He Jiang felt stifled again. His daughter had been living outside for more than 20 years. He had already carefully read through Su Beis experiences over the years. Every time he read the report, he couldnt help but feel a sharp pain in his heart. The word that appeared the most was actually orphanage. She had no family before this, so she naturally didnt need anyones permission to get married. His daughter, the daughter who made his wifes heart ache for more than 20 years, had actually been left in an orphanage since childhood! He hated the Su family to the core and immediately sent people to cause trouble for them. Unexpectedly, the Su family had already gone bankrupt. Now, the three of them were even worse off than ordinary people. He really had nowhere to vent his anger. The only thing he was looking for now was the identity of the person who carried Su Bei away back then! Su Bei thought about many things that night and fell asleep in a daze. When morning came, the sun shone through the windows and filled the room with warmth and brilliance. Gun Gun started running around the room early in the morning. Da Bao was beside him, asionally helping him clean up the mess. Lu Heting was wearing beige casual home clothes and watching the financial news. Su Beis mood improved instantly, and the depression she felt fromst nightpletely disappeared. The bright light in her eyes returned. After breakfast and sending the two little kids to the ss, Lu Heting didnt go to thepany. Instead, he apanied Su Bei at home. Su Bei frowned slightly and said, ording to Director Hest night, I was taken away after I was born. Then why wasnt I the one who died but another child? They also ruled out the possibility that Lin Xiruo had twins. Who took me away back then? This was also a question that Lu Heting was thinking about. He said, Do you have any other photos in the Su familys house? No. My adoptive mother passed away early, and I was often sent back to the orphanage. I cant find any other photos. You mean, if we can still find those photos and prove that I had really lived with Lin Shulian Then its possible that Lin Shulian was the one who carried me away? Thats very likely. Didnt you say before that Lin Shulian and Lin Xiruo were pregnant at the same time? If there was something wrong with Lin Shulians child, it was possible she exchanged her child with you to get a healthy child. After all, one more child means one more inheritance. Su Bei thought of Lin Shulian and her interactions with her. She said in a low voice, I really cant remember any details about my interactions with her. It seems that she really doesnt have any feelings for me. When Tang Yue needed to donate her kidney, she was the one who objected and stopped her the most In other words, she should have known long ago that you dont share her blood. She was afraid that if you were to donate Tang Yue a kidney, your blood would be checked for problems, so she tried her best to dissuade you. Therefore, you were indeed the lost child living in the Tang family back then. Its just that Lin Shulian took you away from Lin Xiruos side. Lu Heting put everything together and analyzed the pieces of information one by one before summarizing these words. What he said made sense and touched on the truth of the matter. Su Bei approved of his analysis. However, it had been so long since the incident, and they stillcked strong evidence. If Lin Shulian was really that vicious and would do anything to gain benefits, then it was no wonder that the Lin family had always had a grudge against her and were unwilling to truly ept her. Lu Heting took out his phone and called Lu Hang, asking him to go to the hospital where Su Bei was born to look for information. As more than 20 years had passed, it was a little difficult to find out many things. However, since there were already clues, it was impossible to hide anything anymore. I want to see Lin Xiruo, Su Bei said after he finished instructing Lu Hang. Ill go with you. Lu Heting didnt object. He could feel that the family of threes feelings for Su Bei were sincere. Although he was unwilling to share Su Bei with two more men, if that love was from the bottom of their hearts, he didnt mind Su Bei getting more love. Su Bei called He Xuyan. He Xuyan picked up the call the first second it rang. Hello, Su Bei. Its me, Director He. I think The phone on the other end was obviously snatched away, followed by He Jiangs voice. Xiao Bei, its me. Is there something you want to say? Su Bei couldnt help but put her hand to her forehead. She had taken a good look at this manst night. He was elegant and very refined. He carried a power but also gentleness that came with age. Young people couldnt bepared to him. But why was his personality so different from his appearance? Chapter 1389 - Someone Will Snatch You Away

Chapter 1389: Someone Will Snatch You Away

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xiao Bei? Xiao Bei, are you still listening? Im listening. Okay. Xiao Bei, what can I do for you? Id like to meet Mrs. He. Su Bei felt a little overwhelmed by the enthusiasm on the other end of the line. Even through the phone, she could feel how deeply urgent the other party was. He Xuyan stood at the side and was speechless. He had only seen his father treat his mother like this and thought that he would never treat anyone else like this again. Now that his sister was back, it proved the fact that his status in the family was really at the bottom. Sure, sure. Then Ill arrange for a car to pick you up. He Jiangs voice was slightly hoarse on the other end of the line, but his volume was raised and he was obviously excited. Su Bei could only agree. She put down her phone and looked at Lu Heting helplessly. Lu Heting had also heard the overly loud voices on the phone. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, As far as I know, the head of He Consortium has always been clean and strict. Did we get the wrong person? Su Beiughed. Maybe. Why do I feel like Im in a very dangerous situation? Hmm? Why? I feel like someone will snatch you away at any time. Lu Heting looked serious and sighed softly. Su Bei reached out and hugged his strong waist. That depends on whether I agree or not. Im not a baby anymore. If someone wants to snatch me away, Ill hug you and not let go. Pleased, Lu Hetings eyes lit up. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He kissed her deeply, making her breathless. Although He Jiang said that he had arranged for a car to pick Su Bei up, he actually personally came with the driver. It was rare for Su Bei to take the initiative to see Lin Xiruo. As her father, he was also happy. He adjusted his clothes. His mood was probably simr to when he first went on a date with Lin Xiruo. Although his expression was calm, his heart was already surging. His usual coldness and seriousness were probably established after his daughter died young. Dont go overboard when you see your daughter. Dont scare her, Lin Xiruo reminded him over the phone. Of course. When I saw herst night, I was quite natural and normal. Lin Xiruo smiled. I dont know what she likes to eat. I didnt prepare anything at all. Ill send her preferences to you immediately. How would you know all that? I searched online, and her fans all know her preferences, He Jiang said confidently. Lin Xiruo was in a particrly good state of mind. It was just that when she found out about this that night, she cried too much and her body was a little weak. That was why He Jiang did not allow her toe out. She had to stay at home to rest. He did not want his wife to fall ill again after they had just acknowledged their daughter. Lin Xiruo smiled and said, Ill get Xuyan to buy the groceries now. Also, our daughter might still feel awkward. Dont ask too many questions and interfere in her personal matters I understand, He Jiang replied calmly. I can sense that she and I will be close very quickly. Where did you get the confidence? I was with her for the 10 months she was in your womb, talking to her every night. This kind of bond wont be buried with time. He Jiangs voice was filled with emotion but not without strength. Lin Xiruo was stunned, and her tears almost came out again. At this moment, He Jiangs confidence copsed when he saw Su Bei and Lu Heting snuggling up together while waiting for his car. Su Bei was wearing a mask and stood beside Lu Heting. He put his hand on her waist and hugged her protectively. The car stopped beside them. The driver got out and opened the door. Lu Heting and Su Bei got in together. When they got into the car, they realized that He Jiang had alsoe over. Mr. He, Lu Heting greeted him first. Mr. He. Su Bei didnt know how to address him, so she could only use the same form of address as Lu Heting. Disappointment shed across He Jiangs cold eyes, but he didnt say anything. He sized up Lu Hetings face and couldnt help but frown. Im not too happy with this son-inw. If Su Bei had grown up in the He family all along, He Jiang would not have been willing to marry his daughter so early and insist on her staying in their family for a few more years. Moreover, a big family like the Lu family was full of trouble. He Jiang could not bear to see his daughter marry into the Lu family and suffer. His serious face was very simr to his usual appearance. It was as if the person who answered Su Beis call earlier was a fake He Jiang. Seeing that he didnt say anything, Su Bei found herself having an easier time. She didnt quite know what to do around warm people, but she was experienced in dealing with serious and cold people. There was no need to start a conversation. They could just maintain a tacit silence. Everyone would befortable. Lu Heting stroked the back of Su Beis hand gently to calm her down. They arrived at the Lin familys courtyard in silence. Compared to He Jiangs previous enthusiasm, Lin Xiruo was much calmer. She did not personally wee them. When Su Bei and Lu Heting arrived, she was brewing tea. Today, Lin Xiruo, who had changed into a dark cheongsam and was wearing a tasseled shawl, was in a very good mental state. There was a look of faint joy on her face. Her appearance was ssic and dignified. Unlike Su Bei had expected, she didnte straight over and hug her. Instead, she got up and politely ushered them in to sit down at the table under the trellis. He Jiang and Lin Xiruo sat together. When their gazesnded on Su Bei, they became gentle and doting. He Xuyan leaned under the trellis, holding a teacup and sipping asionally. No one said anything, but the atmosphere was not awkward. It was as if the silence wasfortable and normal. Lin Xiruo looked at Su Bei gently, and Su Bei looked back into her eyes. Su Bei felt that it was really different facing Lin Xiruo than when she faced Lin Shulian. In the Tang family, other than Old Master Tang, Su Bei always felt that she was just a passerby and did not blend in. Here, she felt different as if shed been born to belong. She didnt feel repelled. On the contrary, she felt that her presence here was normal. Lin Xiruo continued to stare at Su Bei just like this. As she looked, her eyes turned red, then tears kept falling. Su Bei stood up, walked in her direction, and gently hugged her. A look of pleasant surprise shed across Lin Xiruos face. After lunch at Lin Xiruos ce, Su Bei went to see Old Madam Lin, Lin Hancheng, and the others. Compared to when she was Lin Shulians daughter, their treatment of her waspletely different. Even Lu Heting was interrogated for a long time. No one in the family could bear to see Su Bei get married just like that. Chapter 1390 - Let You Know What’s Good

Chapter 1390: Let You Know Whats Good

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After Old Madam Lin acknowledged Su Bei as a member of the Lin family, she decided to adopt Lu Hetings suggestion. Before the real reason why Su Bei was taken away was investigated, she would not announce Su Beis identity to the public for the time being. If Lin Shulian really did it, we dont want to alert her. She already had an opinion of Lin Shulian, and she was unhappy at the mention of this mistress daughter. Because of that, she had also decided to keep the legal team from distributing Old Master Lins inheritance for now. When Tang Yue heard that the inheritance could not be split for the time being, she was furious. She had been counting on this inheritance to turn the tables. However, she also knew in her heart that she was the one who exposed the fact that Su Bei was not of the Tang familys bloodline, causing Old Madam Lin to be suspicious. Old Madam Lin would definitely have to confirm the background of the others before she could allow the legal team to divide the inheritance. Lin Shulians birthday wasing up. Tang Yue decided that it was better to prepare for her birthday first. Now that Tang Yue was in a financial crisis, she could only rely on Situ Songhui to sell the various jade jewelry left behind from the previous antique fair. With Situ Songhuis help, Tang Yue gained a firm foothold in this industry. For a long time, she had relied on Situ Songhui to support her finances and barely managed to stand tall. President Tang, soon, well be able to do a big business. Its really easy to earn money from those foreigners. As long as the antiques are well packaged and tell a historical story, therell be many people buying our things. Situ Songhuis tone was filled with confidence. Okay, you may proceed on your end. Get me two better-quality jade pieces. Ill keep them to give away. Su Bei also received a call from Lin Shulian. Su Bei, can youe over for my birthday? Lin Shulian asked over the phone. Su Bei had no evidence to prove that Lin Shulian had done anything to her when she was just born, but her rtionship with Lin Shulian was indeed not deep. Moreover, she had already acknowledged Lin Xiruo as her mother, so she really had no intention of continuing to interact with Lin Shulian. Aunt, Im going to be very busy for a while. I might not be able to join. Lin Shulian sounded disappointed. I was going to suggest having dinner together. Maybe next time. Good. Then Ill call you next time. Su Bei put down the phone and thought about it for a while. In the end, she called Old Master Tang and asked him to help her buy some things for Lin Shulians birthday. However, she wouldnt go over personally. She did not want to see Tang Yue either. Old Master Tang agreed and sighed softly. Sigh, Tang Yue is really a little too much. Its fine. Ill meet you alone next time. Mhm. Su Bei gently nodded. On Lin Shulians birthday, Su Bei did not appear. Lin Shulian was obviously a little disappointed, but with Tang Yue by her side asking about her well-being and arranging the entire birthday party, she finally regained some energy. That day, Du Jinghao also came over. His leg had not recovered, so he was sitting in a wheelchair. Tang Yue went forward and grabbed his wheelchair to push him in. Ou Huanwei was extremely satisfied with Tang Yue. During this period of time, Tang Yue had been taking care of Du Jinghao in the hospital. Furthermore, she had always said that even if there was something wrong with Du Jinghaos leg, she wouldnt mind. She had her eyes on Du Jinghao and no one else. Du Jinghaos leg was injured, and Tang Yue was taking care of him. He was indeed a little touched, and he could not persuade his mother either, so he could onlye to attend the birthday party. After the meal, Ou Huanwei and Lin Shulian sat together and discussed their childrens marriage. Mom! Although Du Jinghao was very touched by Tang Yues care and dedication, it was never his intention to continue with the marriage. He had never made the decision. Ou Huanwei red at her son and gave her husband a look, asking him to take Du Jinghao out for a walk. Du Jinghao sat in the wheelchair, unable to resist. His handsome face turned red, but he had no choice but to be pushed out by his father. Ou Huanwei immediately mentioned the marriage. Lin Shulian said, As for our family, its mainly up to Tang Yue. Since she has no problem with it, we dont mind. Tang Yue, tell me the truth. Are you willing to marry Jinghao? I know youre a good child. Ive seen everything youve done to take care of Jinghao in the hospital recently. Ive really never met a better woman than you. Ive long treated you as my daughter. As long as you marry into our family, whatever Jinghao gets, youll get too, Ou Huanwei said sincerely. Aunt, although Jinghao hesitated before, I can guarantee that no matter what happens, Ill always be loyal. Overjoyed, Ou Huanwei patted her hand and said, Then lets settle this matter. As for her son, she believed that in time, he would understand her painstaking efforts. In this world, only Tang Yue was worthy of him. Tang Yue took out the jade stones she had prepared earlier and gave one to Lin Shulian and one to Ou Huanwei. The two women received a lot of praise for their gifts, which made Ou Huanwei even happier. At night, when Lin Shulian was sorting out her birthday gifts, she saw the boxes of supplements that Su Bei had bought. She smiled and said, This child is really considerate. Old Master Tang said nothing. Tang Yue felt a sh of displeasure. She had done so much for her mother, while Su Bei had not evene. Why should Su Bei be praised by her mother? I think these supplements are good for your body. Ill get the nanny to prepare them for you every night to strengthen your immune system and improve your physique, Tang Yue said. Good. My daughter is still the best. Lin Shulian smiled. Tang Yue pinched her palms together slightly. Good? Theres only one way to find out. When Su Bei received Tang Xinrus call, she rushed to the set of Sheng Tangs drama. When she arrived, Feng Cheng was sitting at the side dejectedly. The others were pointing at something. Tang Xinru was dressed in a light graydy suit and high heels. Her hair wasbed back, and she looked very capable. She was coordinating something. Sister, what happened? Su Bei asked. She wasnt from the Tang family, but her way of addressing Tang Xinru hadnt changed. When Feng Cheng saw Su Bei, he immediately stood up and ran to her side. Hey, we cant let him get away! Someone immediately came forward to pull Feng Cheng. Su Bei reached out to stop them. Why must you resort to force when we can just talk about it? Chapter 1391 - I Can Definitely Do It

Chapter 1391: I Can Definitely Do It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Those people were blocked by Su Bei and said anxiously, Feng Cheng took an item from the set. Its very valuable. If he leaves, who should we look for? Thats right. Who can afford to pay for the losses? We cant afford to be responsible either. Alright! Tang Xinru said loudly, Ive said it before. Ill take responsibility. Stop arguing. Thats what you said, President Tang. Youll bear all the responsibility, and if anything happens, welle to you. If theres anything, look for me. Theres no need to call the police. Ill handle it, Tang Xinru said. Those people seemed to be giving Tang Xinru face. When they heard her words, they hesitated for a moment before scattering. Su Bei patted Feng Chengs shoulder tofort him, then asked Tang Xinru, Sister, whats wrong? The director has very strict requirements for the period drama filmed here. All the props have to be produced exactly the same as in history. Didnt I ask you to get Feng Cheng to produce them? Thats right. And Feng Cheng agreed to help out. Su Bei nodded. In order to make the props more authentic, we went to look for a private collector to borrow his family heirloom for a sample. Its a very expensive cultural relic and antique. Its priceless. The producer used his life as a guarantee when borrowing it. However, after Feng Cheng appeared around the item, the item disappeared. Now that the producer is still overseas on a business trip, his subordinates demanded an exnation. That collector is still overseas and doesnt know about this for the time being. Because it concerns Feng Cheng, I suppressed it and didnt let them call the police, Tang Xinru said. I, I Feng Cheng was about to speak, but his face turned red and he could not defend himself. Su Bei handed him the phone. Dont worry. Take your time. Feng Cheng was obviously much more at ease after getting the phone. He started typing on the keyboard. Su Bei told Tang Xinru with her eyes, Its not easy to talk to him when hes anxious. Tang Xinru expressed her understanding. [The item did pass through my hands, but then it disappeared. The surveince here broke down at thest minute. Someone must have done it deliberately and stolen it. Even if they call the police, Im not afraid. Because I didnt take it at all!] Feng Cheng showed the phone screen to Su Bei. Su Bei nced at it and showed it to Tang Xinru. Tang Xinru spread her hands and said, Su Bei, what do you think? I trust Feng Cheng. Feng Chengs eyes shed with gratitude and joy. Tang Xinru said, But without evidence, how can outsiders believe it? Besides, if they cant find it in a short period of time, theyll definitely call the police. I cant bear such a responsibility. Feng Cheng, did you see anyone suspicious? Su Bei asked. Feng Cheng shook his head and thought for a while before typing again. [I saw Situ Songhui.] Situ Songhui? Tang Xinru thought for a moment. Its that appraisal expert beside Tang Yue. Hes been working with Tang Yue for a long time on various appraisals and antiques. Its not strange for him toe to the production team. After all, hes Tang Yues subordinate. Su Bei remembered that Feng Cheng had once said that Situ Songhui liked to sell imitation antiques and the like. It went against the principles of this industry. Perhaps that man really did something. She said to Tang Xinru, Sister, can I trouble you to suppress this matter first? Ill go look for evidence as soon as possible. I can help you suppress it, but not for too long. Besides, you have to be confident that you can get it back. Otherwise, money cantpensate for something like that. Dont worry, Ill get you results as soon as possible. Tang Xinru nodded in agreement. Su Bei knew how much pressure Tang Yue was facing too. Su Bei and Feng Cheng walked out. Without outsiders, he spoke more naturally. Im sorry for causing you trouble. I was the one who asked you to help. Even if its trouble, Im the one who got you involved. Do you suspect Situ Songhui? Im not sure. But he came to me before and asked me to partner with him in business. He said that with my skills, I could fool a lot of foreigners with the things I made. Also, not only the real antique was lost this time but also a lot of the replicas I made. Su Bei frowned slightly. If he really sells the antique, therell be trouble. Then lets hurry up and find him! We cant let him sell it! Hes the one in trouble, not us. She already had a n. Dont worry. This will be resolved quickly. Feng Cheng was skeptical, but he trusted Su Bei. As long as she said it, she would definitely do it. At this moment, Tang Yues antique jade exhibition was sessfully held. The countless collections inside attracted countless enthusiasts. Her character had been questioned many times before because of the kidney donation incident. However, after news of her not abandoning Du Jinghao spread, many people could not help but feel that she still had a kind side to her. Especially Ou Huanwei, who spared no effort in promoting all of this. She praised Tang Yue so much that everyone gradually forgot what she had done previously. After all, Su Bei isnt Tang Yues biological sister. I think Tang Yue wanted to use this matter to exin herself. Besides, Su Bei isnt injured, so I dont think we should continue harping on Tang Yues matter. Exactly. Its better to move on. Tang Yue brought a few noblewomen to admire the treasures in the bulletproof ss cabs. Tang Yue, these are all quite old, right? I think these antiques have fine patterns andplicated patterns. Its really an aesthetic that only that particr dynasty can have. Its rare that you have such a collection, Miss Tang. I really envy Miss Tang. She has such cultural relic treasures in her hands. Tang Yue had a reserved smile on her face, but she was quite pleased with herself. She and Situ Songhui looked at each other and secretly felt that victory was in their hands. The more capital one had in this line of work, the better they could pass off fakes as real goods. It truly tested ones eyesight and luck. Will all these items be auctioned after this? someone asked. Tang Yue smiled and said, Of course, theyre going to be auctioned. There are also some treasures ced in another room. If youre interested, you can apply to go in and take a look. They must all be excellent treasures. We must really apply to go in, then, someone said with augh. Youre wee to! Tang Yue said with a smile. When she turned around, she saw that Su Bei was among the crowd. It seemed that she was also very interested in all this. Chapter 1392 - I Couldnt Think Of It Either

Chapter 1392: I Couldnt Think Of It Either

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Tang Yue couldnt help but sneer and say, Su Bei, wee. What can I do for you? Im just here to look around. I hope Im not unwee? Of course, youre wee. Therell be an auction after the exhibition in a few days. Youre also wee toe early to the event. Tang Yue showed her magnanimity. Of course, Ille, Su Bei replied with a smile. If she didnte, how would she deal with Feng Chengs matter? !! The outside world had a very high opinion of Tang Yue now. It was as if they had long forgotten what had happened back then. It was as if she was a capable heiress now. However, at this moment, Lin Shulian was sent to the hospital because of a sudden illness. Tang Yue rushed to the hospital. The doctor was examining Lin Shulians body when the nanny hurriedly said, When Madam was at home, her leg suddenly hurt so much that she couldnt stand up and fell down. I dont know what the reason is. Although Madams constitution was weak previously, she didnt have such a serious illness. What did the doctor say? Tang Yue asked anxiously. The doctor hasnt said what the problem is. The madam is undergoing an examination. Tang Yue crossed her arms and paced anxiously outside the examination room. Soon, Old Master Tang and Tang Jianming arrived. They looked anxious and hurried. Grandpa, Dad, dont worry. Mom is undergoing an examination now. She should be fine, Tang Yue said. How did this happen? Tang Jianming looked even more anxious. How long has she been in there? Dad, sit down first. Mom will definitely be fine, Tang Yue persuaded. They had no choice but to sit down and wait, but they were too anxious to sit still. After a long wait, the doctor came out. Tang Yue was the first to step forward and ask, Doctor, what happened to my mother? Theres serious damage to her knee joint. It needs to be reced with surgery. After that, she wont be able to exercise vigorously or walk much in the future. She has to take good care of her knees, the doctor said. How did this happen? Tang Yues heart ached when she heard this. Does that mean that theres a huge problem with her legs? Yes. Thats why she might need to use a wheelchair if necessary. Theres also a lot of damage to the patients other joints. I need to look at her old medical records. Was she ever sick with anything? Why was she found to have a lot of antibiotics in her system? Tang Yue thought for a moment, then asked, What do you mean, Doctor? Theres a lot of antibiotic drug residue in the patients system. Arge dose of antibiotics can cause problems in joints, and bones can be very fragile too. Hence, doctors dont give such arge amount of antibiotics unless its ast resort. Thats why I want to know about the patients previous medical records and physical condition. Ill get someone to send the medical records over, Tang Yue said. However, Tang Jianming was very certain. My wife has never suffered from any other illness, nor has she taken arge number of antibiotics. This was discovered when we examined the patients body. We dont dare to talk nonsense either. At the moment, we can confirm that the necrosis of her bones and joints is rted to these antibiotics. The doctor took out the examination document and told Tang Jianming. Tang Jianming took it in disbelief. Lin Shulian woke up, and Tang Yue hurried over. At the mention of her condition, Lin Shulian was surprised and found it difficult to ept. I havent been taking any antibiotics. How did this happen? If theres something wrong with my legs, I wont be able to walk normally in the future? Mom, dont worry. Its going to be okay. Medicine is so advanced now. Its going to be okay. Lin Shulian couldnt ept it and cried. Life in her 50s was still supposed to be a good time, but if she had to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair, she really couldnt ept it. Tang Yue said, Are you sure you havent been taking any antibiotics? Im not sick or in pain. Why should I take that? Lin Shulian said. By the way, ask the nanny and maids at home if theyve made a mistake. Does someone want to harm me?! Tang Jianming could not tolerate this matter either. He went back immediately and asked the butler to ask the nanny at home to check all the food and health supplements. If someone wanted to kill Lin Shulian, wouldnt he be in danger too? It would be terrible if there were evil people in the family! The entire Tang family was in a state of nervousness. Everyone was worried that the matter would fall on their heads. Everyone in the house was interrogated, and everything was taken away for professional examination and testing. Tang Jianming was still shouting that he wanted to call the police. In the end, Tang Yue said, Lets not call the police first. We can find out the reason ourselves. Tang Jianming was convinced. Once he thought of this, he broke out in cold sweat. He immediately brought Old Master Tang and himself for a check-up. After checking, they found that both of them were fine. Tang Yue, go and get yourself checked immediately! Tang Yue naturally went for a check-up. There was nothing wrong with the results. Although Tang Jianming was not very capable, he was not stupid. He said, Then there must be something wrong with the things that only your mother eats. Focus on the health supplements, tonics, and ginseng birds nest that she takes! Tang Yue immediately went to investigate. Soon, arge amount of antibiotics was found in the supplement Lin Shulian had been taking. Tang Jianming pointed at the box and said, Its the supplement sent by Su Bei! Its really from Su Bei. Dad, is there a misunderstanding? Tang Yue asked. What misunderstanding could there be! Ive never done anything to let her down. When she was in the Tang family, I always treated her well. Shes not a member of the Tang family now, but after she left, I never said anything bad. I didnt expect her to be so vicious. Just because shes not a member of the Tang family, she became jealous and wanted to kill your mother! How detestable! Tang Jianming was furious. He was usually not very talented, but he had no desires. His father and daughter were in charge of the family matters, and he did not care much about them. Now that he learned Su Bei had done such a thing, he was really angry. Ill go find her now! Tang Jianming was furious. Tang Jianming! Old Master Tang stopped him. This supplement was given by Su Bei, but countless people have handled it. Are you really going to me it on Su Bei? Old Master Tang looked at Tang Yue sadly, his tone filled with grief and indignation. Tang Jianming calmed down a little. Other than her, who else would hate our family? Shes not from the Tang family, but she has the intention of being a daughter of a wealthy family. I cant think of anyone else who would do such a thing! I didnt expect it either. Old Master Tang looked at Tang Yue and said sadly. Chapter 1393 - Is This How You Treat Your Sister?

Chapter 1393: Is This How You Treat Your Sister?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Tang Jianming pounded his chest and stomped his feet. We really invited a wolf into the house! How ambitious of her! Tang Yue advised, Grandpa, Dad, it might not have been Su Bei. Lets investigate the truth first. Old Master Tang closed his eyes heavily. I really hope that it wasnt done by our family. Lets investigate it again first. If we really call the police, the young childs future will be destroyed. When the news reached Su Beis ears, she was extremely shocked. Lin Shulians leg is having issues? Su Bei was very surprised. And its because she took a lot of antibiotics? Its rted to me? !! I just heard the news, so thats why Im telling you, Tang Xinru said. Be prepared. Su Beiughed angrily. I havent been back in a long time. Besides, I have no grudge against Lin Shulian. Why would I make a move against her? But theyre insisting on this fact now. Tang Yue and Tang Jianming are very angry. Is Grandpa all right? Grandpa is fine, but I can tell that hes not in a good mood. Perhaps hes worried and anxious, Tang Xinru said. After hanging up, Su Bei asked around. She really couldnt think why this had happened. In her impression, Lin Shulian and Tang Jianming were not very prominent figures. In the entire Tang family, the only ones who had the right to speak were Old Master Tang and Tang Yue. Whether it was Su Bei returning home or the fact that she was not a member of the Tang family, that couple had indeed not done anything or said much. Therefore, even though Su Bei had no feelings for them, she felt that they were not bad people. She definitely did not have any grudges against them. Su Bei couldnt rx at all. There were too many things going on in the Tang family. How could they involve her in everything? She rubbed her brows. The Lin family. After hearing about what happened to the Tang family, Lin Hancheng mmed his hand on the table. Su Bei? How could Su Bei do such a thing? Besides, Su Bei is already Xiruos daughter. The Tang family isnt even worthy of carrying the Lin and He families shoes! How could Su Bei have drugged Lin Shulian out of jealousy? He Jiang and He Xuyan sat at the side. They were not as angry as Lin Hancheng. He Xuyan rolled his eyes and said, Its just a small matter. I think Su Bei and Lu Heting will be able to resolve it. Lets just keep an eye out. He Jiang tilted his head and rolled his eyes at him. Is this how you treat your sister? He Xuyan: Didnt you say the same thing in the beginning? He spoke again, Ill get someone to help investigate and help clear Su Beis name. He Jiang gave an expression that seemed to say, Thats better. Tang Yue took care of Lin Shulian day and night. She was very considerate. Old Master Tang was originally suspicious of her, but seeing how dedicated she was, he couldnt bring himself to say something. Grandpa, go back and rest early. Ill be fine here. Tang Yue had dark circles under her eyes, but she still worked hard. Get someone to investigate the servants at home. In the end, Old Master Tang gave up on suspecting Tang Yue. It was not umon for servants to harm their masters. Besides, Lin Shulian spent the most time at home and with the nanny. There were more opportunities to cause conflict. It was best not to suspect his own family. Tang Yue nodded. I dont think its Su Bei either. Dad only said that in a fit of anger. Whether it is or not, everything will be investigated. Su Bei called Old Master Tang. I wont go over to visit Aunt specifically. Grandpa, its been hard on you. Dont say that. And dont take this matter personally. I know you didnt do this. You have no reason to, let alone a chance. Warmth filled Su Beis heart. Thank you, Grandpa. Im just telling the truth. Su Bei hung up and stood on the balcony. She pulled her shawl tighter around her and stared up at the sky. Behind her, Lu Heting reached out his long arms and hugged her. She turned around and saw his handsome features filled with love and trust. A small smile curved her lips. It didnt matter how many suspicions she had over her head. As long as the people she cared about believed her, she didnt have to fear any rumors. Tang Yue and Su Bei met at a public event. Su Bei was wearing a champagne-colored gown that entuated her bright smile. She watched as Tang Yue walked toward her. Su Bei, my mother damaged her knee joint because she was drugged. Have you heard about the surgery? Tang Yues attitude was a little unfriendly. I have. What happened to Aunt is indeed very distressing. Tang Yues tone became a little harsh. Dont be hypocritical. Among everything in our house, only the supplement you sent contained a lot of antibiotics. Let me tell you, Su Bei, if anything happens to my mother, your reputation will be ruined! Tang Yue, are you so sure that the supplement contains antibiotics and not other items? Su Beis lips curled into a mocking smile. Have you really figured out how the drugs point to me that youre confident in testifying against me? Tang Yue felt a sh of suspicion in the face of Su Beis confidence, but she was sure she couldnt be wrong. Everything was under her control. She said, You know perfectly well whats going on! Im afraid no one knows everything better than you! Tang Yue, Ill wait for the day you show your true colors! Su Bei straightened her slender and straight shoulders. She was already taller than Tang Yue, so she looked even more slender. Tang Yue, Im really impressed by you. Its fine if you target me, but I didnt expect you to even target your own mother. I really want to see how evil you can be! Tang Yue clenched her fists, and her face flushed at Su Beis words. However, she firmly believed that Su Bei would not be able to find evidence for all this. After Su Bei finished speaking, she changed her tone to a rxed one and asked with a smile, By the way, Tang Yue, Im wondering if Situ Songhui has done anything illegal while working beside you? I dont want to implicate you, after all. Su Bei, thats enough! Isnt ndering me enough? You even want to nder the people around me now? Let me tell you, youre dreaming! Tang Yue smiled disdainfully, hiding the panic in her heart. I know that youre very indignant over being chased out of the Tang family. You cant continue to be a member of the Tang family and get the Tang familys resources to be the respected daughter of the Tang family. Its normal for you to find it unfair. After all, you cant even get a share of Grandpas inheritance. Chapter 1394 - Its All Lu Hetings Fault

Chapter 1394: Its All Lu Hetings Fault

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Its bad enough that youre ndering me, but youre also ndering my friends and colleagues. Su Bei, dont you think youre going too far? Su Bei smiledzily. Her tone was confident and casual. Think whatever you want. But Tang Yue, remember that from the very beginning, you were the one who provoked me. You brought this upon yourself! See you at your antique auction after this! With that, Su Bei turned around and left to greet the other guests at the event. Tang Yue felt uneasy, but she quickly calmed herself down. She had not made a big deal out of her mothers and Du Jinghaos matters, nor did she attract much attention to herself. She only hoped that the Tang family would lose their love for Su Bei. Not many people knew about it, so there would not be many ws to pick out. She looked at Su Bei. Without the Tang familys protection, Su Bei was just an artist in the entertainment industry. She was still far from beingparable to her! !! After Su Bei finished her work, she would asionally go to the Lin family to visit Lin Xiruo. Perhaps because she had found her daughter, Lin Xiruos mental state was recovering day by day. Her illness no longer acted up. She appeared gentle and upright,pletely like a youngdy from a wealthy family. Um, does Lu Heting treat you well? Lin Xiruo held Su Beis hand. After all, hes a child from the Lu family. I heard that hes usually very arrogant. Havent you met him before? asked Su Bei while beaming. She believed that her mother could tell how their rtionship was. Before this? I was too busy looking at you to take a closer look at him. Su Bei couldnt help butugh. Its true. I asked your father and brotherter. They also said that they were busy acknowledging their daughter and sister. How could they care about others? Lin Xiruo smiled gently. Alright, Su Bei thought. That does seem to be the case. Shall Ie over with him as a guest another time, then? Lin Xiruo rebuked, Guest? Youre justing home, okay? Su Bei stuck out her tongue. She was just used to saying that. Speaking of which, she was really veryfortable by Lin Xiruos side and was willing toe often. Perhaps he should bring Da Bao and Gun Gun over next time. When she left, Lin Xiruo was reluctant, but she had no choice but to watch her leave. Sigh, at her daughters age, she really should be spending more time with her parents. He Jiang said, Dont be sad. Didnt our daughter say that shelle back in two days? Have you calcted how long two days are? Its very difficult to tolerate even a minute and a second. Lin Xiruos face was filled with dissatisfaction. Think about it. The longest time my daughter stayed with me was when she was in my stomach. In the blink of an eye, she can only visit me once every two days. Speaking of which, its all Lu Hetings fault He Jiang frowned in disgust. He thought that the mans face was disgusting. Lu Hetings ears heated up slightly. He subconsciously raised his head and touched them. Thinking that Su Bei might be thinking about him, a trace of warmth appeared on his cold and distant expression. Lu Hang came forward and said, Weve already confirmed it again. Young Madams DNA matches He Xuyans, Lin Xiruos, and He Jiangs DNA. We can confirm that theres no problem this time. Lu Heting reached out and took a look. After confirming that there was no mistake, he put it away. Thest time Su Bei was recognized by the Tang family, he did not doubt the authenticity of her bloodline. The Tang family had also neglected this point, which led to the situationter. This time, he verified everything one by one. It was necessary that everything was 100% urate. Lu Hang was speechless and secretly envied Su Beis identity. As it was revealed that she was not a member of the Tang family, there were already many mocking voices outside. Those people were secretly mocking her, and Lu Hang was really angry. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Su Bei had be a member of the Lin and He families. The Lin and He families were people who couldpete with the Lu family on certain levels. If Su Beis real identity was announced, arge number of people would probably die of jealousy. Lu Hang was already imagining the scene of those people being pped in the face. When Lu Heting returned home, he handed his coat to the butler and reached out to pull off his tie. He walked straight to the two little kids study. The sound ofughter came from afar, mixing with thefortable light at night. It felt like home. The door was ajar. Lu Heting walked closer and saw the two little guys leaning against Su Bei and talking. Daddy! Gun Guns eyes were sharp. He saw his father immediately and ran toward him on his short legs. Lu Heting hugged the little munchkin and patted his head. Da Bao stood up and greeted him politely before sitting down next to Su Bei. It could be seen that his cold eyes were starting to warm up. Seeing that Gun Gun was only focused on Lu Heting, a faint smile appeared on his lips. When I was in painting ss today, I met a kind aunt. She taught me how to draw, Gun Gun reported to Lu Heting. Look, Bei Bei also said that my drawing is especially good. Yes, its especially good. That aunt also said shed teach me next time. Shes gentle and pretty. Su Bei smiled from the side. Ive heard you praise her for a long time just now. What do you think of that auntpared to me? Shes not as cute as Bei Bei, and not as gentle and pretty as Bei Bei too. Gun Guns baby voice was full of pride. Thats better. In a handsome gesture, Su Bei propped her chin on her hand. Come on, lets go have dinner. Okay. Gun Gun went forward and held Da Baos hand. Then, he ran quickly to the dining room. Da Bao ran after him. After the meal, the two little fellows went aside to y. Lu Heting handed a document to Su Bei. Ive found out about Feng Cheng. How are you going to deal with it? Make the bad guys get what they deserve, of course. Her eyes narrowed. Do you need my help? Youve already helped. She held up the file. Its long overdue. Tang Yues antique auction was held as scheduled. The event tonight attracted countless people who were interested in antiques and jade. Among them, there was nock of celebrities from all walks of life. Everyone who came was someone with very high status. The scene was bustling with people, and the atmosphere was warm and cheerful. Tang Yue looked at the scene in front of her and felt a sh of pleasure and pride. She weed everyone with a smile. Chapter 1395 - Character And Tenacity

Chapter 1395: Character And Tenacity

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Miss Tang, Ive heard a lot about you. A middle-aged man came forward with a femalepanion to greet her. Mr. Gao, Ive heard a lot about you too. Please forgive me for myck of hospitality today. What are you talking about? Its really enviable that you have such ability when youre still so young. Mr. Gao smiled and ttered her. Tang Yues face was full of humility. You tter me. Mr. Gao, please sit inside. After Tang Yue finished greeting the guests, she looked up and saw Su Bei walking over from afar. She was alone tonight and wasnt wearing an evening gown. Instead, she was wearing a white silk shirt and a pair of wide-legged pants. She looked neat and generous as she walked over from afar. Every step she took was light and fluttery, making people unable to help but take a second look. !! Su Bei, you really came? Tang Yue asked with a smile. Why? Am I not wee? Of course, youre wee. However, Im not weing you as an elder sister now. Instead, Im weing you as the daughter of the Tang family. Therefore, its not convenient for me to greet you warmly, nor is it convenient for me to bring you to meet all kinds of distinguished guests. Tang Yues tone was filled with arrogance. It was as if her status as the eldest daughter of the Tang family allowed her to proudly show her talent and status in front of Su Bei. Su Bei smiled at her, but her tone was cold. Thats not necessary. I can go in myself. By the way, the auction items tonight are all very valuable. If you want to bid, please register and pay a sufficient deposit. Otherwise, you wont be able to raise your card. Now that youre not my sister, I cant give you any leeway, Tang Yue reminded. It was as if Su Bei had benefited from her in the Tang family in the past. Now that she was no longer in the Tang family, Tang Yue made it sound like Su Bei waspletely at a loss. Su Bei waved the auction card in her hand. Dont worry about it. Have fun, then. She walked slowly into the venue and heard people discussing. Tang Yue is really impressive. Its said that she brought her people to various ces to select these items. Theyve all been tested and are very valuable. Its not the first time Tang Yue has done this kind of business. Didnt we buy many good things at the antique jade exhibition thest time? This daughter of the Tang family is really impressive. To be honest, I rarely admire people, but Tang Yue is one of them. Not only is she capable in her career, but she also has a business-geared mind, good character, and strong tenacity. Su Bei couldnt help butugh when she heard their descriptions of Tang Yues character. Did Tang Yue really have those things? As expected, someone asked curiously, Can you borate on Tang Yues character and tenacity? The person who spoke just now said with a clear understanding, You might not know this, but Tang Yues fianc broke his leg in an ident previously. However, not only did Tang Yue not leave him, but she also confirmed her wedding date with him. Shes been taking care of him diligently. I see. Shes a good woman, then. That kind of conduct is really rare in todays society. Also, I heard that Mrs. Tangs leg joints are problematic. Tang Yue is also devoted to taking care of her mother and serving her at the hospital bed. What else is there to say about such a filial woman with a good character and strong tenacity? Its a pity that Im already married. Otherwise, I would choose to woo her. Its really rare. I didnt know before. Looking at Tang Yue now, I feel like she has a halo around her. Theres still a lot you dont know. I heard that Mrs. Tangs health problem is rted to Su Bei. Su Bei was exposed to not being a member of the Tang family. She holds a grudge against the Tang family, so she drugged Mrs. Tangs body. However, the Tang family didnt call the police because of Old Master Tang. Huh, Su Bei is really What a long story this is. Shes not from the Tang family, and its a little disgusting of her to do such things. She even harmed the madam of the family. She sure is an actress. Does she rely on her acting skills in her real life too? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Shes really full of cunning schemes. It hasnt been easy for Tang Yue Those people were chatting happily when they suddenly felt a chill on their backs. They turned around and met Su Beis smiling eyes. Although these people were not afraid of Su Bei, they knew that Su Bei was from Lu Group and was personally taken care of by Mr. Lu. If it were any other time, it would have been fine. Now that they were caught red-handed, they were all embarrassed. The men lifted their sses to cover their faces and said, It looks pretty good over there. Lets go over there. The few of them slipped away quickly. Su Bei nced at them a few times and narrowed her eyes. These rumors must have been released by Tang Yue herself. She belittled her and even med her for what had happened to Lin Shulian to pave the way for her status. Tang Yue was really good at ying cards. However, these rumors would eventually fall back on the instigator. Lets wait and see. After this little interlude, the auction officially began. The auction items had all been publicly disyed at the exhibition in the past few days. Everyone knew what the items were. Everyone entered. Some enthusiasts eyes lit up as they carefully studied the list of items in their hands. This is good, and the price is good too. Ill definitely bid for it and give it to my wife, Mr. Gao said enthusiastically. It looks like youre determined to win, Mr. Gao. Mr. Gao replied, Then please show mercyter. Everyoneughed. The others also became interested in the items they saw. Everyone was very interested in this auction. It had been more than a year since Tang Yuesst auction. Many people had prepared sufficient funds just to bid for their favorite items. The auctioneer was the first to introduce the first item on the stage. It was said that this item was a thousand years old. Tang Yue had bought it from an old man. This old mans collection had been passed down for more than ten generations. Because of the items long history, the people below the stage quickly started bidding. A million! One and a half million! Five million! In the end, this auction item was sold for five million. The items that were taken out one after another were not cheap. Most of them were auctioned for more than ten million yuan. Tang Yue sat in the first row and looked at Situ Songhui with deep satisfaction. The proceeds from this auction were much higher than they had expected. People in the market were scrambling for their items. Chapter 1396 - Using It To Show Off Chapter 1396: Using It To Show Off Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were probably no fewer than a few hundred pieces that could be auctioned off tonight. The voices below the stage still maintained a very eagerpetitive trend. Su Bei sat at the back, her gazezy as she leaned back in her chair. The people around her kept waving their cards. The sight was dazzling. Some people sessfully bid and smiled. I like this, and I finally got it. Besides, the collections Tang Yue is auctioning off are very valuable. If I keep them for another year or two, the price will probably double. Well, shes got apetent appraiser on her side, said someone in a sour tone as they didnt manage to win anything. !! In a short while, dozens of pieces had been auctioned off. Counting the amount so far, it was already billions. Su Bei finally understood why Tang Yue wanted to do this business. It was really a profitable business. As long as she made the story sound good and made every antique collectione with historical background, people would naturally buy her goods. Actually, most of the people here did not know much about the industry either. They simply followed the trend when they bought things. If they had a lot of money, they could buy whatever they wanted. Otherwise, they would buy things with the mindset that they could still earn a sum of money after buying them. They hoped to generate bigger profits by reselling the items after keeping them for a while. The next item to be auctioned is the Twin Dragons ying With Pearls, an item passed down from the Great Xiao Empire more than a thousand years ago. As everyone can see, the image of the two dragons on this treasure bottle represents the scene of the Great Xiao Emperor himselfpeting with the twin dragons in the sky. This item represents the peak of painting and firing craftsmanship from that time. The flowers are lifelike, and the colors are gorgeous and refreshing. Its said that this treasure was a gift from the Great Xiao Emperor to his favorite concubine. The auctioneer introduced the new round of items. Immediately, interest was aroused. Everyone craned their necks in anticipation. Therefore, the starting price of this auction item is 15 million, and the minimum increment of each bid is 500,000. Let the auction begin! As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, someone immediately began to raise the bid. 15.5 million! 16 million! 17 million! 18 million! The sound of bidding rose and fell. Many people had their eyes on this vase. This time, there were many people bidding. Su Beis ears were filled with the buzzing sounds. Many people were determined to obtain this precious vase. Amidst the cheers of the crowd, a clear but firm voice suddenly sounded. 100 million! 100 million? The people who had been bidding stopped when they heard this voice. They looked at the person who had called out the price. What came into view was Su Beis wless face with a bright smile. Su Bei! How could it be Su Bei? Wasnt she chased out by the Tang family? 100 million? Entertainers are indeed rich! But I heard that Su Bei and Tang Yue are in conflict. Is Su Bei here to cause trouble? The point is, can Su Bei afford to fork out so much money? On the auctioneers side, he shouted enthusiastically, Someone has already offered 100 million yuan to buy this item. Does anyone want to raise the price? Anyone? Everyone in the audience shook their heads. Although the vase was good, it was not so easy to surpass the price of 100 million. Thinking of their wallets, many people wanted to retreat. 100 million going once! 100 million going twice! The auctioneer waved the auction mallet in his hand and looked in Su Beis direction. Ady named Su Bei offered a price of 100 million! Now, is there anyone else? Anyone else? If not, thena| 100 million thrice! He mmed his auction mallet down heavily! Congrattions, Miss Su Bei, for obtaining our Twin Dragons ying With Pearls! Miss Su, do you have anything to say in front of everyone? the auctioneer asked. This was part of tradition. Usually, after an item with a high price was auctioned, in order to create a better atmosphere, the auctioneer would ask the bidder to say a few words. The microphone was handed to Su Bei. Tang Yue pursed her lips. She did not think that Su Bei could cause any trouble. A hundred million? How could she afford that? Su Bei took the microphone and asked with a smile, May I speak on stage? The auctioneer did not expect her to make such a request. He nced at Tang Yue, who nodded, indicating that it was fine. The auctioneer also felt that it was harmless, so he invited Su Bei up. Miss Su, you spent a huge sum of money to bid for this item that everyone wants. Do you have anything to say? Su Bei smiled at him and said, Is this vase authentic? The people below the stageughed. The auctioneer smiled and said, Miss Su, the items were auctioning have all been tested. But Im sure everyone knows that even if an antique collection has been tested, it cant be 100% authentic. When you bid for something, its a test of your judgment and luck. So Im paying 100 million dors for a fake? Faced with Su Beis blunt question, the auctioneer said calmly, Miss Su, you must be joking. Naturally, therell be people checking the items were auctioning. However, peoples abilities are limited, and its inevitable to asionally encounter fakes. However, I can guarantee that although our items cant be 100% authentic, they cant be fake. Mr. Situ Songhui, whos sitting below the stage, is one of the best in this industry. As long as hes the one doing the appraisal, even if he might make a mistake, the item cant be fake. Seeing that everyone below the stage was listening attentively, the auctioneer naturally had to rify again. He said, Therefore, I think everyone can dispel the doubts you have. Our auction items all have qualifications. Obviously, theyre all items from formal channels, and we also practice standardized auction methods. In the future, the items you bid for will continue to be valuable. As time passes, theyll be more precious. Please believe this! The audience apuded collectively, feeling that Su Bei was indeed too ignorant. Su Bei smiled and said, Thats good. Actually, Im just worried that something fake will appear. If an item is really something from a particr dynasty but there are miscalctions in other aspects, I believe everyone can ept it. After all, there are some things that even the most advanced instruments cant detect. But what Im afraid of is that some people imitate antiques and make identical replicas to sell. They use them to attract attention and earn everyones hard-earned money. Thatll also be a waste of everyones efforts. Chapter 1397 - Smashed

Chapter 1397: Smashed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Miss Su, this situation youre talking about is absolutely impossible! Situ Songhui stood up. He stood tall, and his expression was a little tense. He did not smile and looked very professional and trustworthy. He walked to the stage, took the microphone, and said, Miss Su, as a qualified appraiser, I feel that your words are really an offense to me and the public. Antique auction items are a matter of good sight and luck. Only qualified people with some luck can encounter truly good things. With your attitude and picky emotions, its impossible for you to have such luck. But since youre about to spend a big sum of money, its not convenient for us to let you give up on the bid. However, we still have to advise you to maintain some reverence for industries that you dont understand. The people below the stage nodded in agreement. Su Bei smiled and said neither in a servile nor overbearing manner, Is that so? Actually, Im just too inexperienced, so I dont know much about this industry. Thats why I asked some questions. Since youve exined, I have no choice but to ept it. Seeing that she was convinced by him, Situ Songhui snorted and did not take her seriously at all. !! But Su Bei changed the topic and said, Mr. Situ, Ive already sessfully bid for this vase. I want to break it on the spot to see if its real or fake. Do you have any objections? You! Situ Songhui was very angry. This is a precious treasure. What do you mean by wanting to break it? Do you have any basic respect and love for antiques? If its real, well, I bought it with my money anyway. If its broken, then so be it. Money cant buy my happiness. But if this is fake, then wont you have topensate me for my loss? You cant ept the 100 million yuan payment from me either. Su Beis tone was a little aggrieved. She was really pestering him. But there seemed to be some truth in what she said. The people below the stage were watching themotion. In any case, whether the vase was real or not would not affect them. Someone began to respond, I think Su Beis words make sense. Why dont we agree with her? Anyway, Mr. Situ has guaranteed that this item is true. When the timees, Su Beis money will be lost. Situ Songhui said angrily, This vase is amon treasure of all humans, and its also something everyone cherishes. Although Su Bei spent her money to buy it, she has no right to smash the treasure of human civilization! Someone began to nod. Situ Songhui is right. Even if Su Bei was the one who spent her own money to buy it, she cant just destroy this precious antique. Su Bei is really unreasonable. How can she want to smash it? It seems that Mr. Situ doesnt dare to agree. Im starting to have doubts now. Is everything you have here fake? Are they fakes made by you? Did you just make up stories to fool people? Su Beis tone was indifferent, but her words had an aura that made it difficult for people to ignore. Situ Songhui was provoked and said angrily, Miss Su, are you here to participate in the auction or ruin it? I have reason to believe that youre here to cause trouble, so I have the right to chase you out now! Do you think you can hide the matter by chasing me out? Im just questioning you reasonably, yet youre going to kick me out. Who will dare to enter your auction house in the future? Su Bei asked. Her words did win the support of many people. Su Bei is right. She has to have some say in the matter after spending money, right? If it were me, I would also need to verify the authenticity before I can believe it. Su Bei has a point. When Tang Yue heard these words, she stood up and said, Situ, let her smash the vase. But Su Bei, lets make it clear first. If its fake, wellpensate you. If its real youll have to bear the consequences yourself. Of course. Su Bei smiled. Victory was in her hands. Tang Yue gave Situ Songhui a look, and Situ Songhui immediately understood. The matter of appraising the authenticity of the antiques here was naturally up to him. The other appraisers present were also his friends, so of course, they were on his side. Besides, it was difficult for anyone to determine if antiques were real or fake. Without enough reason, how could Su Bei tell? At that time, wouldnt it be up to him to decide if it was real or fake? Tang Yue smiled at everyone and said, Everyone, Im really sorry for making a fool of myself. This was originally a family matter, but I didnt expect something like this to happen here in public and cause trouble for everyone. Its all my fault for not handling the family matters well. Ill have to ask everyone to take a breakter and have some tea and snacks. Its a small token of my appreciation. She treated this matter as her family matter. Naturally, she wanted everyone to think that Su Bei was being unreasonable here because she had been chased out of the Tang family. This made everyone have a bad impression of Su Bei. As she spoke, beautiful waitresses in cheongsams filed in, bringing all kinds of tea and snacks. They ced them in front of everyone. Then, the Twin Dragons ying With Pearls that had only appeared on the screen was pushed out and ced in the locked bulletproof ss cab. Through the ss, one could see its extraordinary aura and unique design. After a thousand years of weathering, not only did its color not deteriorate, but it also became more mellow. Sitting in the first row below the stage were the experts. They looked at the vase with infatuation and envy. Tang Yue raised her chin, her eyes filled with reluctance. Her voice was filled with a hidden sigh as she said, I didnt want anything to go wrong with such a precious antique, nor did I want it to be covered in dust. However, now that were facing Su Beis doubts, we have no choice but to choose to prove ourselves. Id rather die than live in dishonor. I believe that if this vase has a spirit, itll understand my painstaking efforts. Everyone could not help but sigh softly. If it was really smashed, what should they do? However, since Tang Yue and Su Bei had no objections, the others naturally could not say anything. The auctioneer handed the auction mallet to Su Bei. The Twin Dragons ying With Pearls was carefully taken out of the bulletproof ss cab and ced in front of Su Bei. Everyone waited to see what else she would say. However, she didnt say a word. She raised her hand and mmed her fair wrist down, shattering the vase in front of her. There was a sharp rattling sound. Huh? Everyone below the stage cried out in sympathy. Su Beis eyes were filled with a faint smile. She said calmly, Mr. Situ, youre going to check if its real, right? Chapter 1398 - Occasional Misjudgment

Chapter 1398: asional Misjudgment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The muscles on Situ Songhuis face twitched twice. It was obvious that his heart ached. He said, Miss Su, Ive checked this vase many times and confirmed that its from the Great Xiao Empire. Theres no mistake at all. I trust my judgment. Several other experts also came on stage, picked up the fragments, and looked at them. They said, Weve seen it before as well, and theres no problem with it. At that time, it was even tested. This is simply a waste of Gods gift! The experts faces were filled with heartache and regret, causing the others to feel even more heartache. Su Bei, you heard it. These experts and Situ said that this vase is definitely authentic. Now that youve smashed it, youre the one to me. Youre also the one to bear the losses. Even though youre the one to bear it, you cant afford to bear the responsibility of treating the treasure of human civilization so willfully. I hope you can be more careful in the future. Dont let down everyone just for the sake of your selfish desires, Tang Yue said righteously. However, Su Bei did not feel ashamed at all. Instead, she stretched out her finger and dug through the fragments. Then, she raised a small fragment in her hand and said with a smile, Was there Doraemon in the Great Xiao Empire? The civilization back then was really advanced, huh! !! She held up her slender fingers. Her jade-white wrist was raised high. On one of the fragments of porcin was a vivid image of Doraemon. Its round hand was on its belly. It was a ssic image that this generation was all too familiar with. Whats going on? How could there be such a thing on that fragment? Did Su Bei put it in at thest minute? Good heavens, is it really a fake? Tang Yue and Situ Songhuis expressions changed. Su Bei, you! Me? You want to say that I put this here, right? But just now on the stage, I was under everyones noses. If I really did something, everyone wouldve been able to see it, right? Did anyone see me doing anything? No one had actually seen her do anything even though everyone had been watching her closely. Under these circumstances, there was nothing Su Bei could have done. Su Bei smiled faintly and continued to say to the experts, The experts are here as well. You can take a look and see if the texture, color, and patterns of this fragment match the others. Then youll know if Im telling the truth or not. Even if I can do magic, its impossible for me to randomly swap a fragment that fits perfectly with the others, right? The expert immediately stepped forward and took the fragment from her hand. He pieced it together with the other fragments. Sure enough, it fit. Moreover, the pattern on the piece Su Bei took out was indeed identical to the others. However, there was a Doraemon on that fragment. It was very telling. It was impossible for such an image to appear back in that dynasty. Not only did this mean that this item was not from the Great Xiao Empires dynasty, but it was also not even an ancient item. It was just a modern imitation. It wasnt even worth a fraction of a hundred million, let alone a hundred million. The experts looked unusually serious. They went forward and picked up the fragment. They looked at it carefully, pondered, and then said, Miss Su, were sorry for our arbitrary decision just now. This vase was indeed made using a modern process. Its just that the surface was too realistic, and we couldnt take it out to examine it carefully, so we were blinded. Now, well correct our judgment and apologize to everyone. As soon as they said that, Tang Yues heart skipped a beat. If the experts determined that this was a fake, it meant that she had to bear the loss herself. Su Bei would bepletely uninvolved. A whole hundred million! It hurts! A bad heartache! These experts were all especially famous people. Their courage to admit their mistakes on such an asion changed Su Beis impression of them. Her tone became more respectful. Experts, this is indeed not your fault. After all, its easy to fool everyone if someone deliberately falsifies an antique piece ording to the standards of the test. Miss Su, youre saying that someone deliberately faked it ording to the standards The experts looked at Situ Songhui. His expression changed slightly before turning serious. Miss Tang and I bought this vase from an elder back then. It turns out that its actually fake. The appearance is really too realistic. All the experts were fooled, and I was wrong. It was really a miscalction! He was indeed smart enough to shirk responsibility with a few words. Tang Yues expression rxed. She and Situ Songhui were both prepared for this. They could still win. Su Bei chuckled and asked calmly, Then what about the other items? Will the same thing happen again? Of course not. Weve tested them all seriously Situ Songhui immediately defended himself. You guys tested this vase as well. Su Beis smile was very bright as she pointed out the contradiction in his words. Tang Yue found her smile exceptionally dazzling. Tang Yues expression changed, but she was still calm. Su Bei, everyone makes mistakes asionally. There definitely wont be such mistakes in the other items. Besides, since you already know that this vase is fake, you should know if the other things are fake too, right? She was very sure that Su Bei couldnt possibly know the authenticity of all the pieces, and Su Bei couldnt take the risk to destroy everything to verify it either. Therefore, Su Bei could onlye this far with this incident. However, what Tang Yue did not expect was that Su Bei still maintained a proper smile and said, Youre right. I do know the authenticity of the other items. Tang Yue, the items youre auctioning this time and all the antiques and jade pieces that were auctioned off just now are all fake! All of them look extremely real on the surface. This is because Situ Songhui is the person who knows the expert test standards the best. He deliberately replicated fakes ording to the standards to fool everyone. Not only were the experts deceived, but everyone else was also deceived by him! Su Bei, youre ndering me! Tang Yue scolded sternly. You said that we deliberately faked our goods. Wheres the evidence? Are you going to smash everything to prove it? I think youre clearly doing it on purpose. You know that one thing is fake now, so youre deliberately saying that the other items are fake too to confuse others! Chapter 1399 - Useless

Chapter 1399: Useless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Situ Songhuis face was also full of gloom. Su Bei, you know that we cant smash everything else to prove ourselves, so you deliberately said such things to mislead everyone with one of my items. What are your intentions? He turned to everyone below the stage and said, Everyone, dont be deceived by Su Bei. I can guarantee that everything I have has been verified by my conscience. However, no one is perfect. Its indeed inevitable for me to make a mistake. I can guarantee that the things I verified can withstand scrutiny, and Im willing to take responsibility for my asional mistakes. The people below the stage were originally very doubtful after Su Bei smashed the vase. However, now that Tang Yue and Situ Songhui had said that, they felt that their words made sense too. Su Beis words were indeed too exaggerated. This was especially true for those who had already bought a few items in the past. They were still waiting for their items to appreciate in value before they rushed to sell them. After that, they would make a huge profit. If it was proven that the items in their hands were also fake, how could they sell them? Moreover, it was impossible to get someone topensate them for their previous purchase. They might as well insist that the items in their hands were real. When the time came, they could still recover their losses. Apart from a small number of people who actually liked the items they bought, the rest of them were investing in the items. As long as it didnt depreciate in their hands, it didnt matter if it was real or fake. Therefore, the people below the stage immediately echoed, Mr. Situ is right. Its indeed inevitable to make mistakes. You cant say that everything else is fake just because he made a mistake once. At least, weve never heard of instances where someone went home with a fake. Thats right. It doesnt make sense for you to say that the rest are fake after you found one fake, right? Su Bei, dont be too aggressive. We know that you were chased out by the Tang family and find it unfair, but thats not a reason for you to cause trouble at the auction, right? Su Bei, pleasee down first. We still have to continue the auction. Dont waste everyones time. I hope youll settle your family matters at home without taking up everyones time! Su Bei, this isnt your stage! We still have to continue the auction! Su Bei looked coldly at the people who were talking below the stage. Sure enough, all of them were profiteers who valued profits. The truth didnt matter to them. What mattered was whether they could make money. When these people cried in the future, she hoped they could keep their voices down so that they wouldnt reach her ears and disturb her contentment. Tang Yue was certain that Su Bei would not ask to destroy all the items to verify their authenticity. No one would dare to do such a thing! Therefore, she smiled and said, Su Bei, I advise you to step down quickly. Dont waste everyones time. Im going to step down. But Tang Yue, let me put it this way. In a while, youll get someone to personally smash all the items. I hope that when that timees, youll still be able to smile like you are now. Su Bei smiled brightly. Her facial features were beautiful, and the people below the stage felt that their eyes were bright. If it werent for the fact that they had to prioritize their interests, they would probably stand on Su Beis side. Of course, Tang Yue thought that Su Bei was exaggerating. She smiled and said, Then please dont leave yet. Otherwise, you wont be able to see a good show. Im not leaving. I still have to see you break the items. Su Bei turned around and strode down the stage. Her supermodel aura and steps made people involuntarily follow her silhouette. Start over, Tang Yue instructed the auctioneer. The auctioneer picked up the auction mallet. ording to Tang Yues instructions, they had to continue the auction immediately. There was still a long night ahead. Apart from the dozens of antiques that had been auctioned off, there were still many more to be auctioned. The experts stood on the stage and looked at each other. Seniors, I made a mistake with the vase that Su Bei smashed just now because I didnt examine it properly when I bought it back, which led to this problem. But things wont be so coincidental that all the other items are problematic too, Situ Songhui said. In the future, Ill specially focus on the surface of the antiques and examine each piece properly. Ill never make such mistakes again. So lets proceed with the event now. The experts looked at each other, exchanging nces. Tang Yue said in a low voice, Experts, Su Beis words are just one-sided. Just because she found a problematic item, it doesnt mean that every item is problematic. I hope that youll still look at the big picture and not be affected by a small setback. The experts were indeed very discouraged just now. They had watched helplessly as something went wrong with their appraisal. However, Tang Yues words made sense. Were they going to give up just because of a setback? That was naturally impossible. They would stand up where they fell. They chose to believe in Tang Yue and Situ Songhui. The incident with the vase was a one-time thing. Several experts resumed their seats in the front row. The people below the stage also felt relieved. Even the experts had remained seated, which meant that there was nothing wrong with this auction. Su Beis matter was just a small interlude. Most of the people who came were still counting on the auction items on the stage to make money. It was good for everyone to continue. So now, the auction continues. The next item to be bid Everyones gazes seemed to be sizing up Su Bei, who was sitting at the back. They seemed to be mocking her for everything that she did just now. Some of them even had sympathy for her. Su Bei leaned back in her chair, ignoring these gazes. She looked indifferently at the stage. Tang Yue and Situ Songhui looked at each other and smiled disdainfully. How dare she cause trouble at the scene today? At this moment, a group of people walked in from the entrance of the auction house. The sound of them striding over attracted everyones attention. All eyes turned in that direction as several uniformed officers entered the room. They all wondered what was going on. Tang Yue stood up and walked forward in confusion. Her tone was still calm andposed. May I ask why youre here today? Were investigating a case of cultural relics smuggling involving a series of incidents involving yourpanys sale of national cultural relics to foreign countries. Youre now required to cooperate with the investigation. The police calmly took out their official documents and unfolded them in front of Tang Yue and Situ Songhui. Chapter 1400 - Clearly Fake

Chapter 1400: Clearly Fake

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Tang Yues expression changed slightly as she nced at Situ Songhui. They had indeed sold arge number of items overseas, but those items were actually personally made by Situ Songhui. At most, they were artifacts. How could they be considered cultural relics smuggling? Are you mistaken? What we sell overseas are all handicrafts. Although they have a high collection value, theyre not considered cultural relics, Tang Yue exined. The officer shook the paperwork. Did you sell this? Tang Yue took a closer look. Most of the things on it were made by Situ Songhui, but there were also a few things that he had taken from Tang Xinrus production team. Previously, when Tang Xinrus production team was filming, Feng Cheng had sent over many handicrafts. After filming, Tang Yue and Situ Songhui went to bring over those imitation handicrafts. In any case, they were not being used by the production team anymore. When the time came, they would most likely smash them or throw them away. Of course, they would not waste them. They would sell them. However, the document actually said that some of the items were really rare cultural relics. When they passed through customs, they were detained and then tracked down to Tang Yuespany? Smuggling cultural relics No one could bear such a crime. Tang Yues mouth opened, and her eyes were filled with panic. These are definitely not cultural relics. Theyre really all artifacts. Theyre modern replicas. They just look very simr. Ive heard that this batch of goods sold abroad is from the same batch as the items youre auctioning now. Are you sure that all of them are handicrafts? The police officers face was very serious. Its a very bad crime to smuggle cultural relics that are treasures of S Countrys civilization overseas. Its also an act that severely damages the feelings of the people of S Country. Are you sure that the same batch of goods currently being auctioned is handicrafts made by yourselves? Tang Yues expression was extremely ugly. The audience roared and stood up in twos and threes. Miss Tang, didnt you collect the items at a high price from all over the country? Why are they suddenly your own replicas now? Miss Tang, please exin to us whats going on. Are the items youre disying here cultural relics or handicrafts? At this moment, Tang Yue was filled with regret and embarrassment. Those that had been sold were indeed high-priced handicrafts. However, if she admitted that those were handicrafts, she had to admit that the items here were too. If she wanted to maintain that the items here were all precious antiques, how could she exin to the foreigners who had bought her goods? Faced with the eyes of the police and the audience, she forced herself to calm down and said, I have the right to remain silent now. If you have anything to say, talk to mywyer. Then pleasee back with us to be investigated, Miss Tang! Someone below the stage couldnt take it anymore. Miss Tang, please wait a moment. I just bought an ancient jade piece that cost millions. But now, I think what Su Bei said might make sense. I also want to crack it open and see if its true or not! If its fake, I dont want this item anymore! Someone said, Thats right. If theyre really using replicas to fool us, I wont let it slide either! Seeing that everyone was in chaos, Tang Yue said anxiously, Everyone, Ill definitely give you an exnation. Please calm down. Normally, her words would definitely appease everyone. But Su Bei had already smashed the vase, and the police hade to investigate. No one could tolerate it anymore. Each item was worth millions of yuan. They bought it either because they really liked it or they would sell it in the future. But if all these things were fake, who wouldnt be disgusted? Just as Tang Yue was busy convincing everyone, there was a sudden smashing sound beside her. Everyone looked for the source of the sound. It turned out that an impulsive businessman had already imitated Su Beis earlier action and smashed the item he bought. He smashed it! He smashed it! Stop him now! Tang Yue snapped. The security guards were a little slow. In this situation, they were a little unsure of what to do. They watched as that person imitated Su Bei and searched through the pile of fragments. Unexpectedly, he really found one that was abnormal. He raised it high and said, Theres a Doraemon on it! What Su Bei said is true! What kind of family heirloom is this? Its clearly fake! Tang Yues and Situ Songhuis faces were extremely pale. The security guards pulled the businessman down, but at this point, no one trusted Tang Yue anymore. Her credibility hadpletely copsed. Tang Yue, arent you going overboard? Why are you doing this? You actually used these things to fool us? The experts stood up indignantly and said, Weve checked the appearance of these things and there was nothing wrong with them. However, we didnt expect the interior to bepletely fake! We were too gullible! Weve let everyone down and are willing to leave this industry in the future. However The experts fingers were pointed at Situ Songhui. You brought over all these things, and you know the test criteria best! Situ Songhui, is this how you use our trust in you and the expertise we taught you? You deliberately deceived us and used us to make money for you! Situ Songhui looked at Tang Yue, and his nostrils red. He had clearly not expected to be exposed on such an asion. His forehead was covered in sweat, and his face was ashen. He suddenly stood up and said, Alright, everyone. Stop! Ill smash these things myself! He picked up the auction mallet and smashed an item. There was a crisp sound. Soon, everyone was looking at fragments. Everyone felt ted. At least they wouldnt continue to be fooled. Su Beis gaze was a littlezy. The scene in front of her seemed to bepletely within her expectations. She just looked at the bunch of people calmly. Tang Yue looked over and recalled what Su Bei had said just now. Im going to step down. But Tang Yue, let me make this clear. In a while, youll get someone to personally smash all the collections. I hope that at that time, you can still smile like you are now. Previously, Tang Yue did not take these words seriously at all. However, when she thought about it now, she could not help but shudder. Chapter 1401 - Deception

Chapter 1401: Deception

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Situ Songhui finished smashing things and walked to the police. I did everything alone. It has nothing to do with Tang Yue. She was deceived by me and agreed to invest in my business. Therefore, shes innocent of everything here. Ill go back with you to cooperate with the investigation. Tang Yues tense nerves rxed slightly. The auctioneers mocked and scolded Situ Songhui. After Situ Songhui was taken away, everyone started to leave. However, those who had bought something at the previous auction also rushed toward Tang Yue, intending to ask her for an exnation. Tang Yue looked at the mess in front of her and shot Su Bei a vicious look. Then, under the protection of her bodyguards, she hurriedly fled the scene. Su Bei smiled and looked in the direction Tang Yue had fled. She could escape this scene, but could she escape everything? The entire auction venue was now filled with fragments and debris. Compared to the previous exquisite scene, it was like apletely different world. The reporters could not be bothered to stay in such a ce. They took photos and left. Only then did Su Bei walk out slowly. asionally, she would encounter a few auctioneers who looked at her gratefully and kindly. However, these people had mocked Su Bei for what she did just now. They even hated Su Bei for stealing their chance to earn money. Su Bei got in her car and drove to Feng Chengs neighborhood. When she knocked on the door and entered, Tang Xinru was seen drinking coffee. Thank you, Su Bei. Tang Xinru weed her in and poured her a cup of coffee. I heard that Situ Songhui was taken away by the police? He might not be able to escape this time, Su Bei said with a sigh. Previously, he used the skills that his master taught him and the various imitation artifacts that his master left behind to make money. Butter, he became even worse. He packaged these things as antiques and tried to earn even higher prices. Tang Xinru continued, Whats even more detestable is that he didnt even let go of the various imitation antiques that Feng Cheng made for our production team for filming purposes. As soon as the filming ended, he sold them all to foreigners to earn a high price. He deserves to be punished for his evil deeds. He didnt expect that there would be borrowed authentic antiques mixed in with the imitation antiques we used on our film set. That authentic antique was recognized by a foreigner who bought it and nned to secretly bring it overseas. In the end, it was investigated at customs. Su Bei nodded. Because of this, they were targeted by the police. Even the imitations in their hands were suspected. In order to prove his innocence, Situ Songhui smashed his own imitations. But he definitely didnt expect that the batch of imitations he sold from the production team was mixed with real ones. Su Beis and Tang Xinrus phones rang at the same time. It was a message from Feng Cheng. He was standing at the side and typing on the keyboard. [Master said back then that he taught us these techniques so that we could repair ancient artifacts and treat the treasures of human civilization well, not use them to make money.] Su Bei smiled and looked up at him. Do you like Doraemon? Feng Cheng replied: [I quite like Doraemon.] Tang Xinru said, Huh? Why was the topic suddenly changed? Situ Songhui didnt make most of the imitations himself. He doesnt have the skill to make them so realistic. He took them from Feng Cheng. Feng Cheng likes Doraemon, so the things he replicates are imprinted with the image of Doraemon inside. Outsiders cant tell the authenticity of these things, but Feng Cheng probably even knows where every Doraemon is carved, Su Bei exined simply to Tang Xinru. Tang Xinru raised her thumb and waved it at Feng Cheng. Feng Cheng lowered his head shyly, a suspicious red color appearing on his face. The items that appeared at Tang Yues auction were all modern hand-made imitations. The news quickly trended. The news of Su Bei smashing the vase on the spot also appeared on the trending searches. A momentter, there was a violent reaction. [Heavens, I didnt expect all the things Tang Yue sold to be fake. Didnt they publicize that they went to various parts of the country to look for antiques?] [What a fraud. The publicity was spectacr, but the results were that everything was fake?] [When Su Bei went on stage and smashed the vase, she was so cool! It seems that Su Bei already knew that they were fake. She even knew where Doraemon was.] [Its obvious that these things were probably mass-produced. Su Bei reminded them that they were unrepentant as they actually intended to continue auctioning. If the police hadnte, I wonder how much more money Tang Yue would have earned!] [But why didnt Su Bei remind Tang Yue in private?] [Is there any use in reminding her? Didnt you see that Tang Yue was still denying it at the scene? If it werent for the fact that they were suspected of smuggling cultural relics, Tang Yue and Situ Songhui probably wouldnt have admitted to selling the handicrafts even now.] [In that case, the smuggling of cultural relics isnt real, right? After all, theyre replicas made by themselves. Theres nothing wrong with selling them overseas to foreigners, is there?] Just as everyone was discussing, someone exposed: [Situ Songhui did sell a real cultural relic to a foreigner! Its a thousand-year-old artifact! After that foreigner bought it, he wanted to smuggle it out, so he was arrested!] [Damn, Situ Songhui is too much of a scammer. He sold the imitations he made to his countrymen and the good stuff to foreigners. Such a person is better off dead.] [A precious cultural relic was ruined by this kind of person for money. My heart simply aches for those treasures that have gone through a thousand years of hardships.] [Did you see the news? The batch that was sold off was originally a set of cultural relics that Tang Xinrumissioned for filming purposes. She borrowed real artifacts and asked a famous appraiser and jewelry restorer, Feng Cheng, to replicate them for filming. She didnt expect Situ Songhui to steal them all and sell them, causing this ident.] [Oh my god, stealing goods to sell them and make a profit. Is Situ Songhui even human? Tang Yue must have a problem with her judgment to work with such a person, right?] [The props for The Secret History of the Great Depression are really too exquisite. Everything really looks like it was from that era. Ill give in to this publicity and wait for the TV show to start broadcasting.] [Waiting for the broadcast.] [Ill buy some popcorn and Coke to wait for the broadcast!] For a moment, things were buzzing. At this moment, the few real artifacts had been recovered and sent back to their true owners. Chapter 1402 - Settling Scores With Her

Chapter 1402: Settling Scores With Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The suspicions about Feng Cheng were naturally cleared. The few crew members who had wronged him previously even came to apologize to him after seeing the news. On Tang Yues side, Situ Songhui took responsibility for everything alone, saving Tang Yue from prosecution and criminal responsibility. However, her losses this time were too great. Dozens of items were sessfully auctioned off, but the owners changed their minds. Not only did they not want to directly refund the items, but the owners were also looking forwyers to fight awsuit for the items that they won from Tang Yues auctions in the past two years. They wanted to refund the items and recover their losses. Tang Yue was in a terrible fix and faced a huge loss. The good reputation that she had painstakingly built up was almost gone. !! Contrary to her, Su Bei received a lot of good reviews this time. The TV show that Tang Xinru had invested a lot in was also enjoying a wave of poprity and traffic because of this idental publicity. As an appraiser who had always been behind the scenes, Feng Chengs reputation was also highlighted. He received the attention of the National Appraisal Committee and was invited to participate in various activities and join the expertmittee. His professional abilities were recognized, and his reputation gradually became prominent. The Tang family naturally did not me Tang Yue. After all, it was Situ Songhui who did it. You were also deceived by others. Business is business. You have to keep your eyes open and not be deceived by bad people, Lin Shulian said earnestly. I will, Mom. After suffering this loss, Ill learn my lesson. Its just that I really dont know what Su Bei was thinking. She could have just told me about this in private, but she just had to make it known in public and embarrass me. Just because I pointed out that she wasnt a member of the Tang family, she had to push me down? Lin Shulian was silent for a moment. After a long while, she said, Tang Yue, since Su Bei has already left the Tang family, lets forgive her. Lets forget about the past. Did you forget about what happened to your leg? She got you into this mess, but you want to just let it go? These words made Lin Shulians expression change a few times. It was unbearable to be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life when she was only in her 50s. Tang Jianming, who was standing at the side, said sternly, Even if you can just let this matter slide, I cant! Shulian, no matter what, I have to make Su Bei exin it clearly! Such an evil creature shouldnt have been recognized in the first ce. Look, it has caused us such a huge disaster! This matter cant be let go like this! Lin Shulian seemed reluctant, but she didnt insist when her husband said so. Tang Yue secretly felt pleased. Mom, rest well. Ille over as soon as Im free. Tang Yue, Ill have to rely on you in the future. Mom, Im your daughter. Its only right that I take care of you. Tang Yue pushed her wheelchair. Lets go out for a walk. You havent basked in the sun in a long time. Ill apany you out. She wheeled Lin Shulian out. Many reporters managed to capture this scene. As soon as these photos were released, Tang Yues reputation was boosted despite the incident with Situ Songhui. No matter what, the incident with Situ Songhui had nothing to do with her. She was filial to her mother and did not leave her fiancs side. Such a character was extremely rare. Even if someone wanted to reprimand her, they were really touched by her kindness. When Su Bei saw these photos, she put down her phone and said, Tang Yue really refuses to admit defeat no matter what. If she admits defeat, she wont be the unkible cockroach that she is. Tang Xinru shook her head. In the past, she liked to fight with me. After you came back, she probably realized that there was no point in fighting with me, so she changed her target. She really cant stand being wronged at all. She cant stand being wronged, so others have to suffer in her hands? A cold smile appeared on Su Beis lips. She still wants to push the me on me? It seems that its time to settle the score with her. Just ask if you need my help. Su Bei sent Gun Gun to the painting studio. Gun Gun was learning from a famous teacher in Jingdu City and had made great progress. Today, because he was participating in a national paintingpetition, Su Bei specially made time to apany him. The teacher weed Gun Gun in and said with a smile, Little Lu Gecheng is very talented in painting and is very spirited. We all think very highly of him. Mrs. Lu, I hope you can encourage Little Gecheng more at home. Su Bei took off the mask she had been wearing and smiled. I will. Thank you, Teacher. Y-Youre Su Bei? The teacher was shocked. When she saw the familiar and beautiful face that was revealed after the young woman took off her mask, her eyes lit up. It was as if there was a ray of light shining on Su Beis face. It was fair, tender, and beautiful. Its me. Im Lu Gechengs mother. Sorry to trouble you. There was no need for Su Bei to pretend in front of the teacher. Besides, she had already asked around. This painting ss was very famous. The key was that many children of big shots were being taught here. The teacher was very good at keeping secrets. Its no trouble at all. The teacher was not a fan of Su Bei, but seeing such a big star, movie queen, and supermodel standing in front of her and speaking to her so gently and politely made her change her opinion of Su Bei. Gun Gun looked up at Su Bei. Bei Bei, theres a very kind aunt whosing over to watch me draw today. You have to meet herter. The teacher also said, Thats right, Su Bei. The teacher who will beingter is a well-known painter. She was invited toe here before but she never did. Its because she likes Lu Gecheng that she made an exception and came today. When the timees, I can introduce you to her. Okay, thank you, Teacher. Im also very interested to meet her. Su Bei smiled politely. Su Bei patted Gun Guns head and reminded him to listen to his teacher. Then, she said to the teacher, Ill wait for him outside. Ill leave Lu Gecheng to you. The teacher quickly nodded and reached out to hold Gun Guns hand. Only then did she snap out of her daze. No wonder Lu Gecheng was the best-looking child in the ss. Every time, she couldnt help but favor him. It turned out that his mother was so good-looking. A son took after his mother. With such a good-looking mother, of course, her children would also be very good-looking. Chapter 1403 - Saved A Galaxy

Chapter 1403: Saved A Gxy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei put on her mask and waited outside while making ns with Lu Heting. Tonight, she nned to bring Da Bao and Gun Gun to see Lin Xiruo. After spending time with Lin Xiruo, she felt at ease in the depths of her heart. Compared to before when she could not bear to introduce the two children, she felt that it was fine now. [Yes, Ill pick you and Gun Gun up from the painting sster.] Lu Heting sent a message. After confirming the time, Su Bei put down her phone and pulled down the brim of her hat. She was surrounded by parents. Although no one was paying attention to her, she didnt want to be recognized and cause trouble for Gun Gun and the academy. As she was thinking, there was a slightmotion outside. Su Bei looked in the direction of the sound and saw a gentle-looking woman wearing a decent dark blue dress and a matching tassel shawl. She was surrounded by several staff members as she walked in. It was Lin Xiruo. When Su Bei saw her, she stood up. Lin Xiruos gaze immediately shifted to Su Bei. Others might not be able to recognize Su Beis disguise, but when a mother looked at her daughter, she could tell at a nce. She walked quickly toward Su Bei, her expression turning into a doting smile. After taking a few steps, she turned back to gesture to the staff members, clearly asking them to give her a few minutes first. The staff members stopped in their tracks. Lin Xiruo walked up to Su Bei. Mom, why are you here? Su Bei asked softly as she sat down with her. Theres apetition at the academy here today. I was invited. I didnt want toe at first. Its just a childrenspetition, but theres a child I especially like. Thest time we met, I promised him I woulde. Even if hes a child, I cant break my promise, right? When Su Bei heard her words, she thought for a moment and understood. Is the little kid youre talking about called Lu Gecheng? Yes. Lin Xiruo looked at her strangely. How did you know? Because hes Lu Hetings son, Su Bei said mischievously. Hes the son Lu Heting brought home previously but doesnt know who gave birth to him? Lin Xiruos expression turned solemn. Your father had wanted to ask you about it a few times, but he was afraid that you would be unhappy, so he didnt ask How do you treat that child? Can you ept it? Lin Xiruo actually had many things to ask Su Bei and talk to her about. Perhaps if she really opened her heart, she would not be able to finish chatting even after 10 days and 10 nights. She wanted to know everything about her daughters upbringing. However, she also knew that her daughter had grown up and she had not done her duty as a mother. There were some things that she could not say casually. At this point, though, she really could not feel at ease if she did not ask. Pursing her lips, she whispered, Mom, I gave birth to that child. Ah! Lin Xiruo sighed when she heard Su Beis words. Immediately, she understood many things. The huge rock that had been lying on her heart was immediately lifted when she heard that. She immediately felt much more rxed. Although she did not understand the details of their rtionship, she only needed to think of Lu Gechengs obedient and cute appearance to know that he was growing up in a loving family. Her impression of Lu Heting instantly improved. Seeing that the expression on her face went from one ofplete worry to rxed because of her, Su Bei felt warm and touched. She said softly, Lu Gecheng is actually a twin. He also has an older brother called Da Bao, and his real name is Su Zhuoqian. Ah! Lin Xiruo sighed again. This time, she was even more rxed and happy. It turned out that her daughter already had children. It seemed that her rtionship with Lu Heting was indeed very stable. If she could obtain happiness, Lin Xiruo did not have to worry about anything. She held Su Beis hand and felt sorry for her. As your parents, we didnt do anything for you. We were too negligent. There was an ident. Its not your fault. Su Bei could understand. She had lost Gun Gun before, and she knew that as a parent, everything did note easy. Teacher Lin, thepetition has already begun. Please A staff member came forward and urged softly. Ill be back soon. Wait for me. Lin Xiruo stood up and followed the staff in. Su Bei remembered that the teacher had just said that the person who wasing today was a famous painter from abroad. It was Lin Xiruo? No wonder Gun Gun had always been talented in painting. It turned out that he had inherited it from Lin Xiruo. Lin Xiruo entered the ssroom. Gun Gun waved his little hands enthusiastically and greeted her with a smile. Lin Xiruo had always liked him very much. This time, when she saw him again after learning that he was Su Beis son, the smile on her face became even gentler. She carefully examined Gun Gun. He was round and especially cute. Perhaps Su Bei was also like this when she was young. She was so obedient that it made one want to dote on her. Su Bei stood outside and looked at the scene in front of her. For a moment, she felt like she was in a dream. The results of the preliminary round were not out yet, but when Gun Gun ran out, he was already very excited. Aunt praised me again. She even said that Im especially good. Because our Gun Gun is really amazing, Su Bei replied with a smile. Gun Guns cheeks were red with excitement. Then Ill definitely be better in the future! Of course! Su Bei agreed without hesitation. Her heart almost melted by his cute little voice. Because my Bei Bei and Daddy are great, so am I. Lin Xiruo still had something to deal with. Su Bei took Gun Gun to the parking lot to wait for Lu Heting. With such a cute baby by her side, she felt as though all her worries had gone away. After a while, Lu Heting drove over and stopped silently in front of Su Bei. Da Bao was sitting in the car. When he saw Su Bei and Gun Gun, his eyes lit up. He turned sideways and pulled Gun Gun, who was climbing into the car. Su Bei sat in the front row and looked at her three boys. She tilted her head and looked at Lu Heting with a sweet smile on her lips. What are you so happy about? Lu Hetings expression was gentle. Do you think I saved a gxy in my previous life to have such a good husband and two good sons? Su Bei smiled, her delicate face flushing. Lu Hetings handsome features were also filled with joy. His voice was a little charming as he nodded at her. Then I might have saved an extragctic gxy. Su Bei pursed her lips. The mans handsome features looked even more extraordinary to her. Chapter 1404 - A Fathers Status Depends On His Son, A Husbands Wealth Depends On His Wife

Chapter 1404: A Fathers Status Depends On His Son, A Husbands Wealth Depends On His Wife

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

An extragctic gxy is bigger than the Milky Way! Gun Gun said from the backseat. Yeah, but theyre notpeting to see which is bigger. Da Bao seemed to know all about it. Embarrassed by her two sons, Su Bei reached for the mineral water, opened it, and took a sip to moisten her throat. Gun Gun didnt know what they were talking about. He asked, So are we going to see Grandpa, Grandma, and Uncle tonight? Theres also Great-grandmother and other rtives, Su Bei said. After Old Madam Lin and the others knew about the existence of the two children, how could they resist meeting them? Since Lin Xiruo was living in the Lin family now, Su Bei couldnt really refuse. !! Then why havent we met before? Gun Gun asked curiously. Da Bao exined, Because youve always lived with Daddy before, and we didnt have such a chance. At that time, Daddy and Xiao Bei werent together yet. Do you understand? Then why didnt Daddy and Bei Bei get together earlier? I was so pitiful before. I was unhappy without Bei Bei, Gungun said and made a gesture of wiping his tears. Su Beis heart was touched. She said softly, It was my fault in the past. Well be together forever in the future. Together forever! Gun Gun was so happy! Lu Heting reached out his hand and covered the back of Su Beis hand. His gaze was gentle and firm. He had never med her for anything in the past. In the future, he would protect her and the two little guys in the backseat better. When Da Bao and Gun Gun appeared in the Lin family, Old Madam Lins wrinkled face immediately rxed. She stood up and said in a loving tone, Ah,e to Great-grandma! Sigh For a moment, she was too happy to speak coherently. Lin Hancheng, who had always been serious, also had a smile on his square face. Da Bao introduced himself, My name is Su Zhuoqian. Xiao Bei and Daddy call me Da Bao. Im Lu Gecheng. Everyone calls me Gun Gun. Because Im a little chubby. Gun Gun smiled. Great-grandmother, Granduncle, Grandaunt, Aunt, Uncle. The two munchkins were good at greeting people. They remembered everyone after looking around. One was smart and sensible, while the other was lively and cute. Everyone smiled, and the entire living room was filled with joy. Only He Jiang was not too happy. His heart ached for his daughters suffering. She had to be a mother at a young age and give birth to Lu Hetings children. She could not reveal her identity outside and had to appear as Lu Bei every time. He grunted and sat silent as if the excitement in the living room had nothing to do with him. Grandpa! Gun Gun ran over. Im Gun Gun. Grandpa, arent you happy? Children were the most simple and direct. To them, blood ties were even more obvious. Because he knew that they were his family, he was simply unguarded. He Jiangs expression could not remain crestfallen anymore. He reached out and picked him up. His usually cold face could not help but smile. The entire familyughed. He Jiang coughed lightly and nced at He Xuyan. Why are you stillughing? Look at Su Bei and then at you. When can you catch up to Su Bei? He Xuyan: His daughter did everything right. His son was even wrong to smile. Gun Gun looked up at Lin Xiruo, blinked, and said in confusion, Aunt? Be good. Im Grandma. Im your mommys mother. Lin Xiruo bent down, her gaze gentle and loving. The love she didnt manage to give Su Bei when she was young seemed to be directed to Da Bao and Gun Gun now. But youre so young, Aunt. Gun Guns big eyes were full of doubt. He made them allugh again. This time, the Lin and He families treated Lu Heting much better than before. Lu Heting touched the tip of his nose. As expected, he had to take advantage of his sons. After dinner. In the study. Lin Hancheng, He Jiang, He Xuyan, and Lu Heting sat together and discussed something. Thanks to Lu Hetings sons, the three of them epted Lu Hetings participation. We cant let Su Bei suffer unjustly for the Tang familys matter. As for the other matters, the evidence is already conclusive. We should deal with the matter now! He Jiangs thick eyebrows were filled with determination as he made the final decision! By the time Lu Heting and Su Bei got back, both kids were so tired they fell asleep. Su Bei looked at them, and her heart skipped a beat. She tilted her head and asked Lu Heting, What did Dad and the others say? Thanks to my sons, I managed to sit with them. Dad said that since its your matter, you can leave it to us, Lu Heting said calmly. The smile on his face widened. It seems that Ill have to bask in my sons glory in the future. Su Bei smiled brightly. A fathers status depends on his son! Yes, and a husbands wealth depends on his wife, Lu Heting concluded seriously. That was true. Without Su Bei, could he have gone to the He and Lin families? Su Beis shoulders trembled withughter, but the man tilted his head to kiss her. Lin Shulians matter had indeed intensified. Although she did not settle the score with Su Bei openly, many rumors had already spread. There were all kinds of people who said that Su Bei was an ungrateful person. If this continued, Su Beis reputation would definitely be greatly affected. Qiao Mei was also a little worried. Su Bei, what do you think about this matter? Sister Mei, I already have an idea. Its impossible for the dirty water that was poured on me to drown me. So how do you want to handle it? Su Bei exined briefly. Qiao Mei couldnt help butugh. Indeed, Mr. Lu is truly capable. It looks like my position isnt stable enough. I cant evenpare to half of Mr. Lus ability. Sister Qiao Mei, are you still teasing me? I need you to help me take care of my work. You cant push the responsibility to Heting. Alright, alright. Ill go get the script for you. Leave the rest to Mr. Lu. Lin Shulian had surgery on her leg and was about to be discharged. On the day they were discharged from the hospital, Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei naturally couldnt remain idly by. They came to pick up Lin Shulian with Du Jinghao early in the morning. Du Jinghao could walk now, but there were still aftereffects. When he walked, he would limp a little. Although it was not a big problem, it was still very difficult for young people to ept. When Ou Huanwei saw Lin Shulian, she hurriedly took a few steps forward and said, Inw, its good that youre better. Jinghao and I are also here to pick you up. The ward is still being cleaned up. Lets wait a little longer. You guys are so considerate. Ive been sick for so long, and you guys oftene to visit me. This time, you even came to pick me up from the hospital. Chapter 1405 - Treated You Well

Chapter 1405: Treated You Well

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Isnt that what I should do? Ou Huanwei said with a smile. This is also what Jinghao should do as your son-inw. Lin Shulian smiled happily. Tang Yue packed her things and came forward. Mom, lets go. Wait. Tang Jianming stopped her. Dad, whats !! Su Bei has made such a huge mistake. How can we just ignore it and let it go? Ive already called her. Today, Im going to ask her clearly in front of everyone! If she really did it, thew wont forgive her! Tang Jianmings tone was very serious, and he looked abnormally angry. He didnt have much feelings for Su Bei to begin with. Besides, Su Bei was no longer a member of the Tang family. Why should he give her face? When Ou Huanwei heard this, she agreed and said, Thats right. Shulians leg injury is inseparable from Su Bei. How can we give up the matter so easily? Also, our Jinghao was also made like this by a fan of Su Beis! But the police said that this matter had nothing to do with Su Bei, so they only punished that fan and didnt find trouble with Su Bei at all! I think the people outside are really blinded! Tang Jianming said, That makes sense. Su Bei has to bear the responsibility! Otherwise, how can she be an idol and a role model for teenagers? Yes, we have to pursue it! Ou Huanwei felt even more strongly about Su Bei because of her son. When she heard that Su Bei wasing, she was eager to fight. She reached out and pulled Tang Yue back. To be honest, Tang Yue is different. Those wild children outside are always unpresentable, unlike Tang Yue. Shes filial to her mother, gentle to outsiders, and deeply affectionate to Jinghao. Its really our Du familys blessing to have her join our family. Tang Yue was overjoyed, but she maintained a humble expression. Aunt, you tter me. Miss, Su Bei is here with Old Master, Tang Yues assistant walked over and told her. Tang Yues expression darkened slightly. Then, she smiled and said, Grandpa still likes Su Bei so much. I wonder how disappointed hell be when he confirms Su Beis actions. A woman like Su Bei whos from the entertainment industry only knows how to please others and seek benefits. I despise such a woman the most! Ou Huanwei snorted in disdain. Then, the door creaked open and Su Bei and Old Master Tang walked in. Du Jinghao subconsciously nced at Su Bei. Then, he remembered the agreement and stood farther away from Su Bei. He nced at Su Bei. Originally, he thought that his feelings for Su Bei had faded, but when he saw her in person, he couldnt help but feel his emotions surge a little. Grandpa! Tang Yue stood up and went forward to support Old Master Tang. Why are you here with Su Bei? Your father has something to ask Su Bei, so I came to listen. Old Master Tang sat down and said, Jianming, ask away! Tang Jianming was usually quiet, but this time, he was indeed furious. His tone also became sharp. Su Bei, wont you admit that the supplement you gave to Shulian, which she has been taking during this period, wasced with antibiotics, causing her joints to have issues? Now, its just her knee joint. After this, the other joints in her body will also have problems. Itll cause unbearable pain and even lesions! To think that our Tang family treated you well before this. I didnt expect you to be such a person! If you dont make things clear today, the police and prison will be waiting for you! His voice was stern. In an instant, the entire ward fell silent. Tang Yues gazended on Su Beis face. Su Bei was not affected by his attitude. There was no fear on her face. Instead, she was calm as she asked, So you mean to say that it was the supplement I sent over that caused your wifes health problems? The doctor has tested it. Are you still going to deny it? Su Bei looked up and said coldly, Is there no other reason? Its just that supplement! What else have you got to say? At the side, Old Master Tang slowly said, I bought that supplement. What Tang Jianming was stunned. Tang Yue was obviously unhappy, but she still said in an understanding tone, Grandpa, I know you love Su Bei very much, but you cant take the me for her. This isnt a small matter, Grandpa. Su Bei, you have to take responsibility for your own actions. Dont let Grandpa take the me for you. Old Master Tang said solemnly, Although I didnt do it personally, my assistant went to buy it. Ive even found the video of him buying the supplement. He bought it at a big mall, so therell be surveince footage. The assistant took a few steps forward and clicked on the video in his hand. It was the surveince footage of him buying the supplement that day. The supplements shown were undoubtedly the ones Lin Shulian had been taking. Tang Yues expression changed rapidly. Lin Shulian didnt know what to say either. She looked at Su Bei. Mrs. Tang, Im deeply sorry about your condition. Im also sorry that I didnte to see you on your birthday. I was too busy, so I asked Grandpa to help buy a birthday gift for you. Ive never touched the supplement from the very beginning. In fact, I didnt even know what the gift was until I saw the video. Seeing that it was not convenient for Tang Yue to say anything, Ou Huanwei said on her behalf, Theres nothing wrong with the process of the assistant buying it, but who knows what happened in between? We dont know your rtionship with the assistant! These words were so convincing that Tang Jianming, who had already calmed down, became suspicious again. He said, Su Bei, how do you exin this? Are you trying to make it seem as though theres something going on between me and the assistant? Arent you thinking too much? So you think that I bribed the assistant and tampered with the supplement? Whats the benefit of me doing this? Just because Im not a member of the Tang family or Lin Shulians daughter, you want to frame me? What can I get out of doing such a harmful thing anyway? Su Bei asked. Her words were loud and clear, sounding in everyones ears one by one. Tang Yue said faintly, You need to prove that you didnt tamper with the supplement. Whats the use of saying anything else? You cant judge a book by its cover. A person cantpletely understand another person, so theres naturally no way to guess what youre thinking. Therefore, lets not talk about these illusory things and just talk about evidence. Chapter 1406 - Why Did You Do This?

Chapter 1406: Why Did You Do This?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Su Bei heard this, a faint smile appeared on her face. Since you mentioned evidence, Assistant, please tell Miss Tang the evidence. The assistant took two steps forward and said, After buying the supplement at the mall, I bought other things ording to the old mans request and went to a nearby ce to do some work. Therefore, I didnt take the supplements with me after buying them. I handed them to the mall staff to be packed and sent to the Tang family. The process of packing and delivery was recorded by surveince cameras. After the items arrived at the Tang family, Madam personally opened them. After saying that, he retreated to Old Master Tangs side. Su Bei continued and asked calmly, So, are you going to cast your suspicions on the mall this time and ask the staff to cooperate with the investigation? Tang Jianming was speechless for a moment. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that it was impossible for him to find trouble with the mall. If he found out that nothing had happened, he would have caused a lot of trouble for the Tang familys business over nothing. Tang Yue secretly clenched her fists. Su Bei is so cunning! She didnt even touch the supplement she bought. After that, I never went to the Tang family again, nor did Ie into contact with any of the family members. Im sure you all know this very well, right? Su Bei looked from Tang Jianming to Lin Shulian, then to Tang Yue. Tang Jianming gulped. He had checked the servants at home. They had all been in the Tang family for many years and had no motive. Moreover, they had not been anywhere during this time. They wouldnt have been able to get their hands on those antibiotics. It was precisely because those people had been eliminated from the list of suspicious people that they targeted Su Bei. But now, the evidence Su Bei had produced Tang Yues smile became forced. Since the matter has been concluded for the time being, I think we should continue to investigate She didnt expect that to be the case with the supplement. Continuing the investigation would only put her at a disadvantage. The only solution was to wait for time to y this down. Tang Jianming seemed to have no choice. When he heard Tang Yues words, he almost agreed. At this moment, Su Bei spoke again, Dont you think its too unfair to Mrs. Tang if things pass like this? From what I know, Tang Yue herself has a good chance of getting her hands on those antibiotics. Su Bei, youre ndering me! Tang Yue immediately retorted. How could I harm my mother? Everyone knows that my rtionship with my mother is very good. How could I do such a thing? Besides, you can check my health insurance records and the purchase records of various drugs. If you find out that I bought such drugs, Im willing to be punished! Lin Shulian also defended her. Su Bei, if you can prove your innocence, Ill believe you. But you cant possibly say that Tang Yue did such a thing. Naturally, the others did not believe her either. Its true that I cant produce a record of you buying drugs. But Tang Yue, youve bought simple pharmaceutical equipment before, and you also studied chemistry when you were in university. You didnt buy the antibiotics, but you bought many other drugs to treat diabetes. No one in the Tang family has diabetes, but this drug to treat diabetes can be refined into antibiotics through some methods. Tang Yue, am I wrong? She enunciated every word. Tang Yue looked obviously flustered. She gritted her teeth. I didnt do it. Youre lying! The record of the purchase of pharmaceutical equipment is here. Su Bei held up the information in her hand. This pharmaceutical equipment is rarely sold to individuals or used by anyone. Do I need to remind you of that? Tang Yue was about to exin when Old Master Tang roared, Tang Yue, is what Su Bei said the truth? Grandpa, I really didnt Tang Yue shook her head, but her expression had long lost itsposure. Even her words of defense were pale. Tang Jianming grabbed the information from Su Beis hand and looked at it. He saw that the buyers name on the document was Tang Yue and the address of the delivery was the small apartment where Tang Yue lived. Now, it was clear whether or not she made antibiotics with the equipment! Su Bei did not fake it! His expression changed drastically. Tang Yue, how else are you going to exin this?! Lin Shulians expression also turned extremely ugly, and her eyes were red. Tang Yue, tell me what happened. I really didnt do it, Mom. Su Bei is setting me up. Shes doing it on purpose Miss Tang, Ive already helped you to call the police. The police have already gone to your apartment to investigate. I believe the police can naturally judge if Im setting you up or not. Whether its a death or an injury in your own family, it never had anything to do with me. You didnt want to call the police, and no one forced you to either. But since you got me involved, I naturally dont dare to suffer such infamy and stigma. Su Bei, you! Tang Jianming felt guilty at this moment. He knew that this matter was most likely rted to Tang Yue. She was his only daughter, so he was still hesitant. Im just doing what I have to do. What? I have to be publicly ndered and cant even ask the police for help? Ou Huanwei was also very disappointed in Tang Yue. She really did not expect her filial piety to be just an illusion. However, the Tang family hadnt really done anything inexcusable to Su Bei, yet the woman brought up an injury or death in the family. She really couldnt stand it. It was just inconvenient for her to say more. Lin Shulians face was filled with distress. She was originally from the Lin family, so her bearing and temperament were not bad. It was just that this leg injury incident had made her more distressed and less radiant than usual. Now that she heard these pieces of information, her eyes were even more dull and lifeless. Her tone was thick with confusion and disappointment. Youre my own daughter, Tang Yue. Why did you do this? Why? Tell me why! Tang Jianming also hated her to the core and reached out to p her. Tang Yue held her flushed cheek. Her expression was no longer as understanding and gentle as usual. It had be vicious and resentful. Why? You tell me why. I might as well tell you that Ive wanted to do this since I was very, very young! Ive always wanted to break your and Dads legs so that you wouldnt be able to go out of the house. That way, you cant dote on other children, and you can only dote on me. Ill be filial to you and take care of you! Tang Yue, you When Lin Shulian heard this, she was furious and clutched her chest ufortably. Chapter 1407 - Creepy

Chapter 1407: Creepy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

My parents can only belong to me and love me! No one can snatch you away, and no one can take away your love for me! You can only be mine! But its not enough that you already had me as your daughter. You actually wanted to have another child to snatch the love that belongs to me. Have you ever thought about my feelings? Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian were really shocked. Youre usually a little arrogant, but we never expected you to think like this. Even if we had other children, wed still love you! But that love is no longer enough. Its already discounted! Its useless! From the moment your second child was born, Ive been thinking about killing her! Even if I couldnt kill her, I had to get her away! You guys can only belong to me! You have to be mine alone! But you two still want to give your kindness and love to others! Even if Su Bei isnt your daughter now, you still have hopes of retaining a close rtionship with her! No! I cant allow even that! Look, your leg is injured. Only your biological daughter, which is me, has been here to serve you. Did Su Bei evere to visit you? No, not at all! She couldnt even be bothered to buy a birthday gift herself. Shes just patronizing you! Only me. Im the only one who really loves you. Ive never left your side even when something went wrong! See, Mom, Im the only one whos true to you. Im the only one whos really filial to you. !! One daughter is enough, isnt it? Tang Yues words were full of emotion. Her face was twisted. Her words sounded like they contained genuine mother-daughter feelings, but they were chilling. Lin Shulians face and lips were trembling violently. She did not dare to look at her unfamiliar daughter. On the side, Ou Huanwei also felt that something was amiss. Du Jinghao frowned deeply. He recalled that Tang Yue had said the same thing beside his bed. She said that she would never leave him and she was the only one who treated him sincerely. Some words were usually touching to hear. But at this moment, they felt a little creepy and scary. Why? Why? Why cant you understand my needs and worry about my feelings? Why are you asking me why now? Tang Yue also looked puzzled as if this was really her biggest problem. Mom, Dad, why? Why did you have to have a second child? Why did you have to acknowledge Su Bei? Why cant you hate Su Bei more now that shes not a member of the Tang family and p her in the face? Her questions were asked, but no one could answer her. She looked as if she had gone mad. Su Bei looked at her and withdrew her gaze indifferently. It turned out that Tang Yue had gone mad. To do such a thing was already beyond theprehension of ordinary people, but in her logic, it waspletely usible. Tang Yue put on a smile and stepped forward to shake Lin Shulians hand. Lin Shulian instinctively wanted to pull her hand away, but Tang Yue held on tightly and said gently, Mom, dont worry. Ill definitely take good care of you. In the future, no matter if theres something wrong with your leg or your hand, I wont leave you! Dont worry, Mom. Youre my only mother and Im your only daughter. Ill always take care of you in the future, okay? When Tang Jianming heard these words, he felt extremely ufortable. He was terrified and disgusted. He never expected that this was his biological daughter. Du Jinghao also looked away. When he recalled that Tang Yue had also said the same words to him, he frowned and felt especially ufortable. When Old Master Tang saw this scene, his expression became more and more serious. Tang Yues emotions and attitude were clearly a little crazy, making it difficult for people to adjust to it. However, the various things she did in the past had already revealed some clues. It was just that her family never interfered. He said in an old voice, Jianming, apany Tang Yue and get her a good psychiatrist. As for what shes done Tang Jianming gritted his teeth and said, I will. However, I can only hand such a daughter over to the police. Otherwise Lin Shulians face was also filled with disappointment and fear. She never expected her daughter to do such a thing. She wanted to speak up for Tang Yue, but she could not. Tang Yue was still lost in her emotions, her face twisted and feverish. Su Bei looked away at the scene in front of her, not wanting to look at it anymore. Du Jinghao, on the other hand, looked at Su Bei. When Ou Huanwei saw this, she was afraid that her sons feelings for Su Bei would revive. She immediately said, I think Tang Yue has been in a bad mood because of Su Beis return to the Tang family. After all, its not all her fault. Su Bei heard the implication in her words and asked, Shes not to me, so are you saying Im still responsible? Then can you please tell me what my role in this is? Su Beis rude attitude angered Ou Huanwei. Even if she did not choose Tang Yue as her daughter-inw, she would not choose Su Bei! She immediately said, If it werent for your appearance and existence that dealt a huge blow to Tang Yue, she probably wouldnt have done such a thing. Do you dare to say that youre from the Tang family? Do you dare to say that you dont have any thoughts of being the eldest daughter of the Tang family? You could just ept it after the Tang family admitted their mistake in acknowledging the wrong person? Su Bei sneered. Youll soon find out who was wrong. I dont need you to remind me. As this is about the Tang family, I have no right to say anything about it. But do you dare to say that Jinghaos leg has nothing to do with you? He was injured by your fan at your event! If it werent for Jinghaos kindness, I wouldve blown this matter up long ago. Do you think a person like you deserves to have fans and organize an event? Im afraid even your own fans are simr to youvicious and unaware! At the thought that her sons leg was injured and he could not walk properly, Ou Huanwei could not breathe. She stared at Su Bei and red fiercely as if she wanted to pierce her with her eyes! Since were here today, lets settle this matter as well. A cold glint shed across Su Beis beautiful eyes. Ou Huanwei was not afraid of her. She only cared about the hatred in her heart. So be it. Do you think Im afraid of you? Im just afraid youll shirk responsibility! Mom, this has nothing to do with Su Bei. Lets go! Du Jinghao looked at Su Bei guiltily, pulled his mothers arm, and wanted to take her away. Chapter 1408 - Never Leaving

Chapter 1408: Never Leaving

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Why should we leave?! We have to get to the bottom of this today! Ou Huanwei shook off Du Jinghaos hand. Unfortunately, his injured leg made it inconvenient for him now. If Ou Huanwei did not follow him, he could not use force. Su Bei reached out and stopped Du Jinghao. Mr. Du, you dont have to leave or worry about hurting me. After all, this matter has nothing to do with me. Listen! Listen to what youre saying! You still have the cheek to say that it has nothing to do with you? The person who hurt Jinghao is your fan! Do you not acknowledge such a fan now? Su Bei said unhurriedly, Firstly, hes not a fan of mine. I dont have such a fan. Secondly, hes Tang Yues admirer. He came to my event that day just to avenge Tang Yue and cause trouble for me. Not everything can be pushed to Tang Yue. Yes, Tang Yue did do something wrong, but thats not a reason for you to shirk responsibility! Well, you can look at what he said and what he did at that time! Su Bei clicked on a video, and the mans voice sounded. I know Tang Yue because Ive always been pursuing her, but she has never been moved by me at all. I also know that the gap between us is too great, but I always swore that I could catch up and give her a better life. During this period, Ive been following her often. There were even a few times when I drove unreasonably and nned to hurt Du Jinghao. Jealousy blinded me, so I hated Du Jinghao very much. She knows all these things, but she didnt say a word about it to me. The first time she contacted me was because she had made many mistakes in her fight against Su Bei. She was in a bad mood andined a lot to me. That day, I went to Su Beis event venue to make things difficult for her. If any fans were injured at her event, no matter how Su Bei defended herself, the outside world would still me her. However, I didnt expect Tang Yue to tell me not to do anything irrational at the critical moment and not to cause trouble at Su Beis event. I listened to her advice. After all, I was also afraid of Su Beis bodyguards. However, it was Tang Yue who told me that she was with Du Jinghao. It triggered me, and I lost my mind. I found Du Jinghao in the crowd and injured his leg. These were things that this person had never said in the previous interrogation sessions. He had previously insisted that he was Su Beis fan, which was why Ou Huanwei hated Su Bei so much. Now that she heard this, she looked skeptically at Tang Yue. Although Tang Yue was crazy, she was unwilling to make more enemies. I dont know about this. I dont know at all. Su Beis fans are trying toe up with an excuse for her. Are they going to implicate me? Ou Huanwei would rather believe Tang Yue. Su Bei, this is all one-sided. Why didnt he say these things before and only now? Why? Then let him answer for himself! Su Bei clicked on the video and the same man was heard saying, Because I always believed that Tang Yue had feelings for me. I didnt want to cause her trouble and was unwilling to say these things before, Besides, she really didnt encourage me to do anything. But now, I know that she and Du Jinghao are about to get married. When I found out, I knew that I had no hope at all. It turned out that I had never had any hope. She had never seriously considered me. Therefore, why cant I tell the truth now? Its what it should be. Anyway, I was the one who injured Du Jinghao. I dont regret this! I almost injured him when I was driving previously. I only hate that I didnt kill him previously. However, its fortunate that I didnt kill him. I think even if Du Jinghao died, Tang Yue wouldnt look me in the eye, right? After the video finished ying, Su Bei put away her phone and put it in her bag. She said calmly, Mrs. Du, youre a smart person. Im sure you dont believe everything I and this person said. But its not difficult to find out if this person is rted to Tang Yue, right? Ou Huanwei finally believed her. She had never suspected Tang Yue before, so there was nothing to investigate. However, once she became suspicious and her intelligence returned, she could guess the basics when she connected everything together. Her body was trembling. It turned out that this fanatical admirer of Tang Yue had made ns to kill Du Jinghao. No wonder Du Jinghao almost got into a car ident a few times. If she checked the surveince video of the ident scene now, she would probably be able to tell if the person had really targeted Du Jinghao! She red at Tang Yue. Tang Yue, you know this person. You also knew that he wanted to hit Jinghao with his car previously, right? You clearly knew that this person intended to hurt Du Jinghao and had a criminal record. Not only did you not tell us, but you also didnt remind Jinghao. You even deliberately let them appear on the same asion when Jinghaos life was under threat. What are your intentions? Du Guoshou couldnt help but rush forward and p Tang Yue a few times. Tang Yues face was swollen from the ps. She reached out to touch her face. Tang Jianming did not go forward to help. Lin Shulians legs were not good, so she could only watch helplessly. Du Jinghao looked at Tang Yue with resentment. He originally thought that it was just an ident, but who knew that Tang Yue already knew about such a risk Tang Yue, do you have a heart? Ou Huanwei cried and used. I trusted you so much before and listened to you. I sincerely hoped that you would marry into the Du family. Is this how you repay us? Did you want Jinghaos leg to be broken, just like your mother? Do you want him to rely on you alone in the future and never leave you? As soon as she said this, Du Guoshou and Du Jinghao recalled what Tang Yue had said to Lin Shulian just now. A chill shed through their bodies, and even their hearts turned cold. If these thoughts had always existed in Tang Yues heart, then although Tang Yue did not directly do anything to Du Jinghaos leg that night, she was notpletely innocent either! Tang Yue slowly raised her eyes, which were filled with malice, resentment, and indignation. She said, Now that things havee to this, I have nothing to say. Anyway, none of you stand on my side. All of you only care about Su Bei and never take me seriously. Unfortunately, the person taking care of you when youre lying in the hospital bed will always be me, not Su Bei! Chapter 1409 - Regret

Chapter 1409: Regret

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ou Huanwei was so angry that she wanted to tear Tang Yue apart. You b*tch! Its all my fault for being blind and liking you! Jing Hao and I have never been disloyal to you. Weve never done anything to let you down! Youre ambitious and crazy. How could you do such a thing?! Ha, you were never disloyal to me? You didnt do anything to let me down? Who was the one whose eyes froze and who couldnt walk anymore the moment theyid eyes on Su Bei? Who was the one who only took a fancy to the title of the Tang familys daughter? Do you think I dont know your real thoughts? Tang Yue shouted uncontrobly. Du Jinghao did not participate in their argument. He lowered his head with a cold expression and did not speak. Perhaps Tang Yue was right. He only chose her because he had never forgotten the beautiful figure he had seen. Ou Huanwei really regretted it. It was a pity that the person her son had taken a fancy to back then was Su Bei. She felt that Su Bei was not good enough and could notpare to Tang Yue, so she tried her best to matchmake Tang Yue and her son. After the kidney donation incident, Du Jinghao suggested breaking off the engagement. She was the one who salvaged the situation and forced her son not to break off the engagement. All of this caused the current situation! She had mistaken Tang Yues shamelessness for kindness! Ou Huanwei was heartbroken and regretful! She looked at Su Bei, who was obviously different from Tang Yue, the woman who had lost her mind and given up! She had carefully made her choice, but she only ended up causing trouble! Su Bei narrowed her eyes and refused to look at this scene. All of this had nothing to do with her. She had never taken the initiative to provoke anyone, but if someone insisted on taking advantage of her, she would not hesitate to return the favor! Shut up! Old Master Tang shouted and stopped everyone. After all, Ou Huanwei did not dare to offend the old man, so she could only stop. Old Master Tang was also mentally and physically exhausted. I didnt do my job well as an elder and caused you so much trouble. The Tang family will definitely give the Du family an exnation! You can go back first! I guarantee this with my reputation. Du Guoshou and Ou Huanwei knew that this was the only way. But even if they got an exnation or a huge amount ofpensation, so what? Their sons legs would be disabled forever! They could only reluctantly leave first. Among them, Ou Huanwei was the most devastated. When she went out, she staggered. Du Jinghao nced at Su Bei and saw that her beautiful face was full of confidence. He knew that he shouldnt care about all this. Su Bei naturally had her ways. No one could bully her here. After the Du family left, only Lin Shulians desperate cries could be heard in the ward. Tang Yue sat on her knees, limp as mud. Everything was over for her. Not just her career, but her image in the minds of her entire family, their love, and everything else. Her reputation was ruined. She had lost everything. Why?! She had tried so hard to hold on to everything, but everything was blown away with the wind! Su Bei, its been hard on you. Everything has been made clear now. I apologize on behalf of Tang Yue. Old Master Tangs face was filled with wrinkles, and he looked abnormally old. Su Bei held him. Grandpa, youre not the one at fault. You dont have to do this. Then go home first. Ill discipline Tang Yue well and give you an exnation after this. Su Bei shook her head slightly and said, I still have something to settle. What else is there? Old Master Tang asked reluctantly. Its a matter of my parentage. Tang Yue stared at her with red, venomous eyes. Her voice was hoarse and unpleasant. Why? Youve chased me out of the Tang family. Now, youre here to cause trouble and rece me? No, this has nothing to do with you. Su Bei didnt even look at Tang Yue. Old Master Tang and Lin Shulian were surprised. Su Bei slowly walked toward Lin Shulian and said, Mrs. Tang, I have a few questions for you. Although Su Bei was not very close to Lin Shulian, she still respected her. Now that she was addressing her like this, Lin Shulian was very surprised. She raised her tired eyes and looked at Su Bei strangely. Lin Shulian, when you and Lin Xiruo gave birth, what happened to your child? Su Bei asked directly. Old Master Tang and Tang Jianming were both stunned. What kind of question was Su Bei suddenly asking? Lin Shulians eyes flickered. She was obviously trying to avoid Su Beis gaze. Su Beis gaze was too sharp and cold at this moment. There was not much emotion in it, but it was shocking. Lin Shulian could not avoid it at all. Why arent you answering me? Wheres your child? Su Bei asked directly again. My child I brought my child home. But Tang Yue lost her. You all know about this. The child you carried home and lost Was it really your own child? Lin Shulians eyes became even more flustered. Su Bei, what are you talking about? I dont understand anything. Besides, this is all from a long time ago. How old were you then? What do you know? Since youve forgotten or lost your memory and dont know much about what happened back then, let me tell you. Su Beis cold voice echoed throughout the ward. Lin Shulian subconsciously lowered her head. Back then, you didnt have a good rtionship with the Lin family. However, because you took care of Old Master Lin for several years, Lin Xiruos impression of you changed. She felt that you were just burdened by your mothers identity and had a good nature. Therefore, she chose to get along well with you and the two of you even gave birth together. However, there was a huge problem with the child you gave birth to. You discovered this earlier than the doctor, so you took your child to the nursery and swapped it with Lin Xiruos child. Your child died in Lin Xiruos arms, while you took Lin Xiruos child away and brought her home. When the child was almost two years old, Tang Yue brought her out and abandoned her. When Tang Jianming heard this, he asked in confusion, Shulian, is what Su Bei said true? Why did you take Lin Xiruos child away? Was it so that you could get more inheritance? It was no wonder that Tang Jianming believed Su Beis words immediately. It was because from the moment Su Bei entered the house today, every word and sentence she said contained wless logic. Everything she said was proven to be true in the end. Chapter 1410 - He Jiang and Lin Xiruo’s

Chapter 1410: He Jiang and Lin Xiruos Daughter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Moreover, many things didnt make sense. If what Su Bei said was true, it would confirm a lot of things that didnt make sense before. Lin Shulian lowered her head, then raised her eyes firmly. How can that be? Su Bei, youre too good at joking. Why would I do such a thing? No? Then why am I Lin Xiruos daughter? Can you exin this? Youre Lin Xiruos daughter? Tang Jianming looked at Su Bei in surprise. Youre He Jiang and Lin Xiruos daughter? Are you surprised? The photo in my hand when I was young is clearly identical to the photo of the little girl in your house, but Im not your daughter. Im Lin Xiruo and He Jiangs daughter. I spent time in your house from when I was a baby to when I was nearly two years old, but my bloodline doesnt match yours. If this isnt your doing, Lin Shulian, who else could be the one responsible for it? Lin Shulian defended herself anxiously. No, no, Hubby, believe me Su Bei watched her coldly. When you acknowledged me before, you were very agitated, but you usually dont have any mother-daughter feelings for me. I always thought that it was just because we never lived together, so there were no feelings. Now, these things are very easy to exin. Su Bei, I really didnt know about this. If there was such a mistake, it could have been caused by the nurse. She mightve identally swapped the babies. Why do you insist that Im the one who did it? Lin Shulian was on the verge of tears and tried to exin weakly. Because youve always known that I dont have your bloodline. When you acknowledged me and brought me home, you deliberately avoided checking my DNA and insisted that I was your daughter. When Tang Yue tricked me into donating my kidney, you would rather distance yourself from her and persuade her not to have me donate my kidney. All of this is because you already knew in your heart that Im not your biological daughter! Su Bei pointed out. Lin Shulian cried, I just felt sorry for you No, you dont feel too sorry for me. You probably just want another child to fight for Old Master Lins inheritance. No, thats not true. I really didnt Tang Jianmings mind was a mess as he looked at Lin Shulian indifferently. Old Master Tang was also shocked by this sudden news. He frowned and listened to Su Bei. Su Beis tone was filled with helplessness. At that time, we also suspected that the nurse or doctor had made a mistake, so we searched the hospital where you and Lin Xiruo gave birth back then. We didnt miss any clues and asked everyone repeatedly. Finally, we found a clue. As she finished speaking, footsteps sounded outside the door. Her bodyguard entered with a middle-aged woman in her 60s. The woman was already a little old. When she saw Lin Shulian, her eyes suddenly looked like she had seen a familiar person. She said, Mrs. Tang, do you remember me? Who are you? I dont remember you! No, I dont know you. I dont know you at all! Lin Shulian shook her head and said loudly. But I remember you, the woman said bitterly. Even though its been over 20 years since the incident, I still remember you. Youre still so young and have taken good care of yourself, but do you remember that child of yours? What on earth are you talking about? I dont know you. Dont talk nonsense! Old Master Tang stopped Lin Shulian and said to that person, What exactly happened? Tell me! More than 20 years ago, I was a nurse in a hospital. At that time, I was in charge of taking care of Mrs. Tang. On the night Mrs. Tang gave birth, I was taking care of her all around the clock. That night, after the child was born, Mrs. Tang was carrying her. After midnight, I realized that something was wrong with the child and wanted to report it to the doctor. It seemed that the childs condition was very serious and dangerous. However, at that time, Mrs. Tang refused. She gave me a sum of money and said that since the child had such a big problem, it was better to leave it at that so that the child would not suffer if he could not be cured. She hoped that I wouldnt tell anyone. She also said that I didnt have to continue to take care of her. At that time, the sum of money she offered was really a lot. It was enough for me to livefortably. I took the money and thought about the childs condition. It wasnt my business if the childs parents chose not to treat the child. I was afraid that she would go back on her word, and I was even more afraid that she would take back the money, so I left that night. However, within two days, I heard that Mrs. Tangs child was fine. On the other hand, Lin Xiruos child, who was delivered on that same night, had died of a very serious illness. The symptoms of that illness happened to be the symptoms of Mrs. Tangs child. I was terrified. After all, I had to take responsibility for this. I didnt know what was going on internally, so I didnt dare ask or say anything. However, there was a clear thought in my heart. I knew that Mrs. Tang might have done something to swap her child with someone elses. However, without any evidence, who would believe me? Moreover, the Tang family was a rich and powerful family. I couldnt be sure and didnt dare to say anything. But when Lin Xiruo looked for me and asked about the situation back then, I chose to tell her what I knew. Perhaps my guess wasntpletely correct, but I couldnt continue to hide it. Ill leave it to you to judge the truth. The woman told them everything she knew. Old Master Tang and Tang Jianming were both shocked. However, Lin Shulian refused to admit it. Youre lying and ming me for something I didnt do. Because of my background, the Lin family doesnt like me very much, so they arranged for you to push the crime on me! How can you do this? I lost my daughter! Why are you doing this to me? I didnt lie. I took care of you back then. As the nurse closest to you, I knew everything about you. So youre relying on that to convict me? Lin Shulian asked. The nurse kept shaking her head. Im just telling the truth. Its not up to me to decide if youll be convicted of your crime or not. I wouldnt dare say anything. At that moment, there was another knock on the door. A group of bodyguards escorted an old woman with white hair. She was apanied by two people in their 50s. The man was tall and straight. The years had carved a few marks on his face, but they did not diminish his elegance. They made him look calm and reserved. Meanwhile, the woman was gentle and beautiful. She was calm andposed. She wore a long dress that made her look outstanding. Lin Shulians gazended on the old woman. Her eyes darted around for a moment before she quickly looked away. Chapter 1411 - Stop Reading!

Chapter 1411: Stop Reading!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Old Madam Lin, who came in, said indifferently, The Lin family has never charged you with a crime, nor have we ever wanted you to say anything. However, its impossible for us to let the matter that involves Xiruos daughter go so easily. Lin Shulian, were all here today because we want the truth. Seeing that the Lin family was being aggressive, Tang Jianming defended them. Isnt the Lin family going a little overboard? Do you want to convict Shulian with just a guess? Its fine if you guys have never liked her, but look at what youre doing now. He Jiang stood up and walked to Su Beis side. His handsome facial features were still so handsome. Although he was no longer young, he was still eye-catching. He said calmly, Lin Shulian, you took my daughter, Su Bei, away because of Old Master Lins inheritance. Secondly, you probably wanted to take revenge on me and Xiruo, right? Why should I take revenge on you? I have no grudge against you Lin Shulian kept avoiding his gaze. To He Jiang, she did not dare to look him in the eye. Because you liked me. Back then, no matter how many times you expressed your love for me, I ignored you. But I didnt publicize this matter considering how you were only a weak and shy woman. I showed you mercy. But now that I think about it, love breeds hate, so you wanted to take away Xiruos and my daughter so that wed live in regret for the rest of our lives. He Jiangs words shocked everyone again. Lin Xiruo looked up at He Jiang, clearly unaware of this. A hint of jealousy shed across her eyes. He Jiang walked back to Lin Xiruo and held her hand. Im sorry I didnt tell you at that time. I didnt think it was a big deal. Besides, she married Tang Jianming not long after. I know there are many people who like you. Its normal for you to forget one of them. Lin Xiruo smiled gently. When Lin Shulian saw how deep their rtionship was, her eyes could not help but reveal a hint of jealousy and resentment. It was so obvious that Tang Jianming immediately caught it. He had never expected that Lin Shulian would actually like He Jiang He looked up at He Jiang. That man was also in his 50s and close to his 60s. His back was still straight, and his facial features were still the same as when he was young. He looked even wiser and moreposed. He could not help but understand. His voice cracked. Is it true, Shulian? You liked him back then? I didnt like him. I didnt! In order to convict me, is the Lin family really willing to do anything? Lin Shulian tried her best to deny it. He Jiang said calmly, Im not framing you. I handed the love letters you gave me to my assistant to deal with back then. My assistant still has them. I really didnt expect to be able to find those things. He didnt so much as twitch an eyebrow when he said it. He was as calm as if he were talking about something else. The assistant came out and dragged a box into the room. It contained arge pile of yellowed letters. They looked old and had not been well preserved. They looked to be in a terrible state. Fortunately, the assistant had kept them. Otherwise, He Jiang would not have known where to find them. The others were fine, but Lin Shulian suddenly looked panicked. Tang Jianmings face copsed. Just by looking at the envelopes, he recognized that it was Lin Shulians handwriting. A sense of humiliation surged in his heart, causing his eyes to turn red. He went forward and grabbed a handful of letters. He opened them randomly and read, Your appearance has lit up my life and made my life more meaningful. From the moment I saw you, my heartpletely fell. Perhaps Im nothing to you, but youre the world to me. He Jiang, can you give me a chance? I know that the Lin family has arranged for you to be with Lin Xiruo, but The content was quite beautiful, but when Tang Jianming read it out loud, it sounded sarcastic. Lin Xiruo lowered her eyes to hide the emotions in them. Enough, stop it! Stop it! Lin Shulian shouted. Tang Jianming raised the letter high. Lin Shulian, is this what you meant when you said youve always loved me? Is this how you feel about me? From the time we met until the years you married into the Tang family, Ive always respected you. So, this is what you really think? This was all before my marriage! Is it a mistake to like another man when I was young? Lin Shulian tried her best to justify her actions. Could it be that everyone can only like one person? Yes, I used to like He Jiang. Hes using this to humiliate me now. Are you going to be the same as him? Tang Jianmings fingers trembled. He couldnt say anything out loud. He threw the letter away dejectedly and tore open another letter. He looked down and subconsciously read it out loud, Maybe Ill find a man I dont love and marry him and have children, but the man Ill never forget is you. Youre the one who haunts my thoughts Tang Jianming smiled as he read. This was a mans biggest humiliation and betrayal. He was facing it now. In the adult world, it might be too childish to talk about love, but no one could openly ept such humiliation and betrayal of feelings. Especially when he had always thought that his wife was faithful to him. Lin Shulians inner secrets were exposed on the spot. She was no longer as gentle and timid as before. Her eyes began to turn red. She said, Are you still going to read them? What else do you want? Is it interesting to talk about what happened more than 20 years ago? I didnt mean anything at first. If it werent for Su Bei, I might never have remembered these letters of yours, let alone expect someone to read them out. He Jiangs cold and indifferent voice sounded in the ward. Lin Shulian, I have no intention of exposing your inner world. But its precisely because of this secret in your heart that I have reason to believe that you hate Xiruo and me. You couldnt wait to see us suffer, so you took our daughter away. That way, wed live in heartache for the rest of our lives. Am I wrong? Lin Shulians face began to distort. She said loudly, No, I dont hate you! I never wanted you to suffer. After all, youre the person I love the most in my life. Youre the light of my hope. Why would I want you to suffer? I took Su Bei away because I wanted to raise your child and get closer to you! Her words shocked everyone. She admitted frankly that she had swapped the children and even bluntly expressed her love for He Jiang, which still existed. It was surprising. Chapter 1412 - A Complete Joke

Chapter 1412: A Complete Joke

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Previously, she had refused to admit this. However, when He Jiang thought that she hated him, she suddenly became honest. Clearly, it was because she still loved He Jiang and was even unwilling to let He Jiang question her love! It was precisely because of this that Tang Jianming was even more disappointed. A word from another man could provoke her to such an extent. As her husband, how should he deal with this? The humiliation was piling up. He was already riddled with holes. Lin Xiruo looked up, her eyes filled with disbelief. She didnt dare to imagine that Lin Shulians thoughts were so vicious and unreasonable. He Jiang sped Lin Xiruos fingers tightly, his actions extremelyforting. He waved his hand to signal Su Bei to stand beside him. After a moment of silence, Su Bei stood beside Lin Xiruo and said softly, Mom. Lin Shulian watched their family stand together warmly and harmoniously. She closed her eyes and said, He Jiang, I really dont hate you I just love you too much. He Jiang couldnt hide the disgust in his eyes. Your love is too twisted. No one can bear it. This isnt love, its just selfishness. You broke up my family and took my daughter away, making all of us suffer. Lin Shulian, youre not worthy of love. Im selfish? Ive never been selfish! In the Lin family, I was humble and tried my best to integrate into that family. But have you ever asked how the Lin family treated me? They never treated me as a member of the Lin family. Clearly, Lin Xiruo and I are both daughters of the Lin family, but how were we treated? Even if Lin Xiruo didnt put in any effort, she was still able to obtain everyones love, praise, and concern. She was able to enjoy high poprity. As for me, only by being conscientious and working hard could I obtain slightly good treatment. It was the same even with Dads inheritance. What did she do that made her deserving of getting a share of the inheritance? I worked my *ss off to take care of Dad for years and worked harder than a caregiver or a servant to get a small chance for my child! Even He Jiang! The He family has a good rtionship with the Lin family. When the Lin family wanted to marry Lin Xiruo to He Jiang, they never once considered me. If I had met He Jiang before Lin Xiruo, wouldnt I have had that opportunity too? Lin Shulian was originally gentle and introverted. She had always been silent in front of others. However, at this moment, as she recounted the various injustices she suffered in the Lin family, her expression and gaze were exactly the same as Tang Yues previous madness. Only at this moment did the mother and daughter have the same personality and emotions. She tried to stand, but she forgot about her bad legs and fell out of the wheelchair. She fell hard, but no one came forward to help her. Tang Jianming had already given up, and Tang Yue could not even take care of herself now. Old Master Tang was extremely disappointed and could only watch helplessly. Lin Shulian crawled a few times but couldnt get up. She choked with embarrassment and said, How am I inferior to others? Must I suffer these grievances and hardships? How am I inferior to Lin Xiruo? How am I inferior to her in every aspect? And He Jiang, even if you didnt like me, why did you lead me on? He Jiang was puzzled and even more embarrassed. He said seriously to Lin Xiruo, Xiruo, I didnt. Even though Lin Shulian was crying tears of blood, he was only concerned about Lin Xiruos feelings. Anyone with a discerning eye could see through his thoughts at a nce, but Lin Shulian could not. She said loudly, You didnt lead me on? Why did you give me a book when I was crying in grievance uponing to the Lin family? Huh He Jiang hadpletely forgotten about such a thing. You even said that theres nothing in life that I cant get past. Its because of this that I fell in love with you and have always remembered you deeply! But youter fell in love with Lin Xiruo! He Jiang frowned in deep thought. Then, as if he had finally remembered, he said to Lin Xiruo, I have some impression of what shes talking about. When I came to the Lin family, I saw someone crying. I thought she was a servant of the Lin family, so I casually gave her my book. Moreover, that book was originally stuffed into my hand by some woman earlier in the day. I didnt know at that time that the person crying was Lin Shulian, and Ipletely forgot about itter. After that, I didnt have any interaction with her. Lin Xiruo nodded gently. Of course, I believe you. I know very well how youve treated me all these years. Even when I was sick, you kept taking care of me. I dont need anyone to tell me this. The expression on Lin Shulians face cracked. She did not expect that He Jiang did not take her seriously at all. In fact, at that time, he only handed the book to her because he did not want the book that someone had given him to upy his hand. Furthermore, he thought she was a servant! All her fantasies were destroyed by Lin Xiruo. Lin Xiruo was the star in the sky, while she was just dust on the ground. He Jiang, you! Lin Shulians humble and fervent admiration was turned into aplete joke. In fact, she should have known better. He Jiang had never looked her in the eye since that encounter. She had written so many love letters that revealed her feelings, yet He Jiang had casually handed them over to his assistant to deal with. The letters were piled there, covered in dust. Many of them were never even opened. He Jiang only had Lin Xiruo in his heart. She had no ce in his heart! Lin Shulian, I had no interactions with you, let alone any personal feelings. Did you really think that taking my daughter away would satisfy your selfishness? All the unfair treatment you think you received in the Lin family wasnt because of the Lin family. It was brought to you by your mother and even more so by your own inferiority, cowardice, selfishness, and jealousy! When Father was still alive, do you dare to say that he didnt have any fatherly love for you? Didnt the entire Lin family raise you and send you to receive a proper education? You originally had the same starting point as Xiruo and went to the same school as her, but you were far from Xiruo. Was this also brought to you by the Lin family? He Jiang looked straight at Lin Shulian and questioned her calmly. Lin Shulian grabbed her clothes fiercely, her fingers distorted. The reason why the Lin family hates you has to do with your mother. Dont you have any awareness? How do you think youre going to make them ept an illegitimate daughter like you who turned the entire Lin family upside down but thinks that youve suffered a great grievance? How are you going to make up for the 20 years you let Su Bei wander outside? Chapter 1413 - Became Like You

Chapter 1413: Became Like You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He Jiangs words echoed in the ward, cold and full of strength. Old Madam Lin sighed softly. Lin Shulian, I admit that I didnt treat you that well. I cant treat the daughter of a woman who betrayed me and took away my husbands love well. However, is this the reason why you hurt Su Bei and almost caused their family to fall apart? Youre selfish, and its all because of your grievances and difort. But have you ever thought about others? Xiruo was grateful that you had taken care of the old man for so many years, so she kept saying good things about you. Even when you were giving birth, she invited you to the hospital where she was in order to let you receive excellent care. But what did you repay Xiruo with? You let her and her daughter be separated for more than 20 years! Lin Shulian, Ill leave my words here. From now on, youre no longer a member of the Lin family. Everything in the Lin family has nothing to do with you. You cant be forgiven for taking the child away! Lin Shulian raised her eyes, her gaze fierce. The Lin familys inheritance was left behind by my fathers will. There arewyers to testify. What should be given to my daughter will be given to her and not a cent less! Go ahead and find awyer, then. If I have to give you anything from the inheritance, consider it my loss! When Old Madam Lin was young, she was also a ruthless person. She had risked her life with Old Master Lin and had experienced many things. When she spoke ruthlessly, she was not inferior to young people. Lin Shulian was stunned. Tang Yue came back to her senses. Thats mine. You cant deprive me of something He Jiang nced at the two women with extreme disgust. He was extraordinarily handsome, and being despised by him was like being crushed by a huge rock. Lin Shulian and Tang Yue were shocked. Lin Xiruo slowly walked forward, squatted down, and said softly to Lin Shulian, I really didnt expect that in your heart, I was such a person. In the past, you and I had always been harmonious. I always thought of you as a good friend. Even if we werent rted by blood, I thought that our rtionship was still good. Now that I think about it, I was really blind when I was young. I actually believed that you could really be a good person. Back then, I quarreled with my mother and brother a lot because of you. In the end, my efforts have really made me an ingrate. What you repaid me with was to rece my child and carry her away. You caused us to be separated for more than 20 years and made me suffer for years She spoke gently. Even when she was using Lin Shulian, she did it kindly and politely. But when she got to this point, she couldnt go on. He Jiang reached out to support her, his eyes filled with heartache. Perhaps even now, you still think that what you did was right. The entire world has let you down, but youre the only one who endured the grievances and heartache. No one can change your mind, and I dont expect someone like you to recognize your mistake and apologize to me. Lin Xiruo stared at Lin Shulian. But look at everything youve done. Look at what your daughter has be. Others might find it strange, but you shouldnt find it strange at all, because shes just another you. Lin Shulian suddenly recovered from her daze, and hatred shed in her eyes. Dont spout nonsense. Im not like that, nor is my daughter. Lin Xiruo, youre really vicious! No, Im not vicious enough. I despise myself for not being vicious enough! Do you know the heart-wrenching pain Ive endured for the past 20 years? Can you understand my growing longing for my daughter? You cant, because you have no heart. But fortunately, during the past 20 years, my daughter grew to be like me. And your daughter has be you. When Lin Xiruo said this, a trace of pain shed across her eyes, but when she turned around to look at Su Bei, this pain gradually subsided. No matter how deep the pain was, it was all healed by the sight of her daughter in front of her. Ah! Ah! Lin Shulian was agitated by these words. She did not know what to say and could only vent her dissatisfaction and pain by shouting. She looked both twisted and terrifying. Even Tang Yue took a few steps back and distanced herself from her. Ah!!! Tang Yue, is that how you look at your mom? Is that how you look at me? Is that it? Huh? Is that it? She tried to stand up, but the problem with her legs made it impossible. She crawled toward Tang Yue. Ah! Tang Yue screamed in fear. She had never seen her mother being so terrifying. He Jiang couldnt stand it anymore. He reached out and pulled Lin Xiruo up. Lets go. Old Madam Lin snorted and took the lead to walk out. He Jiang and Lin Xiruo held Su Beis hands and walked out one after another, leaving behind a scene that no one could bear to watch. Su Bei suddenly turned around and ran to Old Master Tangs side. He looked old and helpless with a deep frown. Everything that was happening in front of him made him look very serious. He looked up at Su Bei. The emotions she saw in his eyes crashed into her heart, making her feel heavy and especially ufortable. She bent down beside Old Master Tang and whispered, Im sorry, Grandpa. She had happily exposed Tang Yues and Lin Shulians crimes back then, but doing this was like a knife in Old Master Tangs heart. He was not wrong, but he had to worry for the juniors and bear more shame than they did. Apart from apologizing, Su Bei didnt know what else to say. The weight of those three words was exceptionally light. Old Master Tang shook his head. There was a hint of love in his turbid eyes. Dont apologize. Youre not the one who did something wrong. Su Bei was silent. Although she was also a victim, she felt uneasy with Old Master Tang. Go on. There was relief in his eyes. You dont have to be bullied now that there are people who dote on you. Im relieved. Su Bei held his old hands. They were exceptionally dry now, like thest tenacious trees in autumn. She didnt let go for a long time. Then, a series of capable footsteps sounded outside the door. The door was pushed open and Tang Xinru appeared. When she saw the scene, even though Tang Xinru had already expected it, she still couldnt help but reveal a look of surprise. Lin Shulian and Tang Yue looked very different from humans. They looked a little like animals. Grandpa, Ivee to pick you up, Tang Xinru whispered. She leaned over and helped Old Master Tang put on his coat. Thank you, Su Bei said softly. Tang Xinru arrived as soon as she called, which saved her from worrying too much. Leave Grandpa to me, Tang Xinru said to Tang Jianming. Second Uncle, let Grandpa stay with me for the time being. Chapter 1414 - A Little Annoying

Chapter 1414: A Little Annoying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Tang Jianmings expression was nk, and he did notment. Everything that had happened today had dealt him a greater blow than anyone else. A wife whom he shared mutual respect with, a daughter who was obedient, sensible, and capable, as well as a happy family They were all nothing but illusions that burst before his eyes like a soap bubble. Seeing that they were silent, Tang Xinru helped Old Master Tang up. Old Master Tang turned around and looked at the people in front of him onest time. He couldnt care less about these people or these matters. He didnt even say anything. Su Bei caught up with He Jiang and the others. She got into the car with them. Since you dont wish to pursue this matter anymore, I wont say anything else. Old Madam Lin sighed softly. But from now on, therell never be someone like Lin Shulian in the Lin family. I wont care about them in the future. Lin Xiruo nodded slightly. It doesnt matter. Mom, dont be too anxious. Su Bei is back, and that mother-daughter pair cant cause trouble anymore. Just the Du family alone wont let them off after what happened to Du Jinghaos legs. And about Situ Songhui When Tang Yue was rich, that person was willing to take the fall for her. But now that shes in this state, that might not be the case anymore Old Madam Lin said, Yes, then I wont mention it again in the future. Su Bei looked out of the car window. The scenery outside was receding. Although she no longer thought about Tang Yue, the matter was being talked about on Weibo. Theizens did not miss the headlines Tang Yue Personally Harmed Her Mother and Tang Yue Framed Others. Lu Heting had already instructed Lu Hang to give out orders that Su Beis name was to be mentioned as little as possible. They could not involve her in negative news when they sought justice for her. Therefore, the newspletely avoided mentioning Su Beis background. [Tang Yue actually drugged her own mother and caused her legs to be crippled. Many of her bones were also affected? Oh my God, my worldview has been overturned.] [I cant believe theres such extreme love and affection! Did you hear? Even her fiancs legs were broken by her suitor!] [The whole Tang family is so messy. Actually, I think its really good that Su Bei isnt a member of the Tang family! Didnt you see that Lin Shulian even stole her sister and brother-inws child?] [Wealthy families really do hide a lot of filth! Tsk, tsk, tsk!] [In any case, Su Beis name is cleared. Dont say anything else about her. Just take her away from this mess.] This time, Tang Yues reputation waspletely ruined. Lin Shulian was no better than her. The entire Tang familys business was greatly affected, and the share price of Sheng Tang Entertainment kept falling. On Tang Xinrus side, she had no choice but topletely split up thepany. She ced Sheng Tang Entertainment under her name andpletely kicked the others out. Only then did she stabilize the situation. Grandpa, they dont have any shares in Sheng Tang Entertainment now. Tang Xinru showed the report to Old Master Tang. Old Master Tang said faintly, Alright. The Tang family has already been greatly affected because of them. We cant let everyone be implicated. They brought this upon themselves. Tang Xinru was silent. She sighed in her heart. Tang Yue was strong in every aspect. After fighting for her entire life, she had lost everything. The method she used was really too extreme. As soon as Su Bei returned home, she was wrapped in a mans arms. I should have gone with you. I was more worried being at home. There were bodyguards with me as well as Mom and Dad. Su Bei smiled. I told you not to worry. Its good that things have been resolved. The inte also knows that Lin Shulian was drugged by her own daughter now. However, we didnt let them know that youre the daughter of the He family, lest they gossip. Su Bei waved her phone. I saw the news on the way. Youre really fast. Im fast? In what way? Lu Heting looked down at her, his tone ambiguous and charming. Su Bei pretended not to understand. Of course, its the speed at which you solve problems. Otherwise, what other speed could I be talking about? Lu Heting pressed her against the door. Are you deliberately angering me? No, no, I wouldnt dare! Su Bei opened her mouth to beg for mercy. Her red lips parted slightly, and her eyes were filled with ripples. His cold eyes instantly darkened. He lowered his head and kissed those restless red lips. He pried open her teeth. The tip of Su Beis nose was filled with his clear breath. The heat brushed past her lips and ears. Su Beis legs felt like jelly, and she could not stand. She leaned against him and barely managed to stand. Da Bao and Gun Gun will be back soon, she whispered. Lu Heting let go of her. Ill let you go first. Su Bei heaved a sigh of relief. The mans lips, which were not too far away, attacked her again. He bit her gently before letting go of her. At the same time, the doorbell rang and Gun Guns voice followed. Bei Bei, Im home! Su Bei quickly opened the door and weed her two children in. Bei Bei, what did you eat? Gun Gun looked up and smacked his lips. Huh? Nothing. If I was eating good food, Id definitely keep some for you. But your mouth is red! Gun Gun was still curious. Su Bei turned around and gave Lu Heting a harsh look. Lu Heting smiled gently and stepped forward to hold Gun Guns and Da Baos hands. He said, Lets go eat something delicious. Su Bei: What a good cover! Hmph! Im going to attend a wedding in two days. Its the wedding ceremony of the prince of Country Y. Su Bei walked over and took a piece of cake from Lu Heting. Are you attending as an artiste? Not really. Feng Cheng once helped their prince repair the wedding ring that has been passed down from generation to generation. The eldest son has to use it when he gets married, but there was a problem thest time and no one could handle it. They asked someone to look for me, and I rmended Feng Cheng to them. Speaking of which, I benefited from Feng Cheng. As it happens, Ive been invited too. Thats great. We can go together. Lu Heting shook his head. I cant. I have a very important meeting in two days. However, you can go in my ce as my family. Then Ill go with He Xuyan. My parents invited me to attend as well. Hearing He Xuyans name, Lu Hetings cold eyes were covered with ayer of frost. Now, he had to call that man his brother-inw. It was somewhat unpleasant to think about. What was even more annoying was that the man now had a legitimate reason to contact Su Bei. Chapter 1415 - Ignoring

Chapter 1415: Ignoring

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

For the first time, Lu Heting felt that his exclusive right had been challenged by the outside world. Alright, alright. Ill go with my mother, not He Xuyan. Besides, when I arrive, Ill just say that Im Mrs. Lu. Yes, thats good. Lu Hetings eyes regained their warmth. Mrs. Lu will take my ce and participate in social activities. In the future, I might need you more and more. Its really not good to be Mrs. Lu. There are too many responsibilities to bear. She hooked her arms around his neck. But I like it! !! There was a faint smile in her eyes, which made Lu Hetings Adams apple move slightly. Their gazes were intertwined, and there was an indescribable ambiguity and warmth. Bei Bei, youre about to drop your cake! Rollie reminded her. Ah, my cake Su Bei quickly retracted her hand to save her cake. Amused, Lu Heting put his arm around her waist to steady her. The wedding of the prince of Y Country was a public ceremony. Not only could the citizens of Y Country go and watch the ceremony, but the citizens of other countries could also apply to attend. This kind of wedding was like arge-scale event. It was very eye-catching. This time, Su Bei went with Lin Xiruo two days in advance. She treated it as apanying Lin Xiruo on a trip. Country Y had a long history. It was pleasant to wander the quaint streets and look at all kinds of ancient architectural styles. The sky, which was usually drizzling, also cleared up beautifully. The sun shone down lightly, covering everything in a warm golden color. There were many pedestrians on the street, most of whom were walking leisurely and slowly. Su Bei apanied Lin Xiruo for a day. Both mother and daughter were in a good mood. Although their time together was limited and this was their first time staying together, they shared a tacit understanding. It made their rtionship stronger with each passing day. After shopping, they returned to the hotel. After chatting with Lin Xiruo for a while and seeing that she was a little sleepy, Su Bei said good night first and slowly walked out. In the cafe on the first floor of the hotel, she ordered a drink, sat down, took a photo, and sent it to Lu Heting. At this moment, it was time for Lu Heting to go to work. But he quickly replied: [Did you have fun?] [Im very happy today. I went shopping with my mother and we bought a lot of things.] [I can tell. You had a very sweet smile.] Su Bei couldnt help but continue tough. [Hubby, its really good to have a mother. I used to think that having one wouldnt be much different when I was growing up, but its very different.] [Yes. Thats why the heavens sent your mother back to you.] Su Bei pursed her lips. [Yes, thats why Im always grateful.] [Maybe its because Im a man. I still think its better to have a wife.] Su Bei burst outughing, and there was another burst ofughter beside her. Su Bei looked over and saw Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang sitting not far away,ughing about something. She looked away, not intending to acknowledge them. However, Lu Tianqings and Sheng Xiaotangs voices were just loud enough to be heard. Sheng Xiaotang smiled and said, Tianqing, did you receive an invitation this time? I did. The royal family of Country Y and He Consortium have always been on good terms. As a member of the He family, I naturally received an invitation. As for you, you received an invitation because your father has business dealings with Country Y, right? Sheng Xiaotang nodded. Yes, my father asked me toe over to broaden my horizons and expand my connections. Look at those people. Theyre all here to gain poprity, Lu Tianqing said, looking at Su Bei. Su Bei looked up subconsciously under her gaze. Lu Tianqing smiled and said, Su Bei? Im sorry, I only recognized you now. I was talking about the group of people beside you. Theyre all inte celebrities and minor celebrities. These people are simply freeloading on the events poprity. Its fine if they spend money on the red carpet of some awards, but this time, they actually spent money to ride on the poprity of the princes wedding banquet. When they return to the country, theyll do another wave of marketing. Theyll say that they were invited to attend the wedding banquet where they sat with celebrities from all over the world. Once their market value increases and their poprity surges, theyll start selling goods online. The better ones can even take on some movies. Really? Su Bei didntment. She nced at the group of people beside her and saw that they had indeed paid for an invitation. They were wearing revealing clothes and hosting live-streams. It was indeed a little unsightly to see them making a ruckus. It was obvious that Lu Tianqing was talking about the people beside Su Bei, but every word of hers targeted Su Bei. She said that she didnt receive an invitation and was here to gain poprity and hype herself up. Initially, an event like this holds very high prestige. When I go back, I can tell others where I went. Now, if I do that, my reputation will be ruined by these people. Although I came with an invitation, its not appropriate for me to tell others where I went when they ask. Theyre really a bunch of rotten apples who ruin it for the rest of us. Sheng Xiaotangs tone was filled withints. Without responding to her, Su Bei looked down and typed on the keyboard. Sheng Xiaotang asked with a smile, Su Bei, dont you think so? Su Bei smiled and looked up. She said with a smile, In theory, anyone who wants to go to the princes wedding banquet can attend. As long as they conform to the rules, theres nothing wrong. As long as they can enter ording to the rules, then whatever problems therell be will be the royal familys problems. Im not a member of the royal family, so why should I care so much? You have a point, but thats only for those who cant get an invitation. I didnt expect you to say that too. And does the prince really wee so many messy people for the ceremony? Its all because of the rules. Sheng Xiaotang sighed and smiled. This gives these people a chance to gain poprity. Since its the rule, theres nothing wrong with it, Su Bei said lightly. Sheng Xiaotangughed until her shoulders shook. She said to Lu Tianqing, People who do wrong always find excuses for themselves. But thats true. Without a dignified reason, how can they convince themselves toe? Su Bei stood up. Only the narrow-minded can see what they want to see. I hope the people with the invitations will be happier than others. Well definitely be happier than you, Sheng Xiaotang replied. Su Bei turned to leave. How annoying. Why did she have to meet two annoying flies? Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing couldnt help butugh. Su Bei is really arrogant. Shes still so arrogant even though she didnt get the invitation. Lets see if she can withstand the ridicule of those viciousizens. Chapter 1416 - I’m Here With Others

Chapter 1416: Im Here With Others

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Su Bei came over this time, Qiao Mei didnt release a notice. She didnt even tell the fans that Su Bei had such an itinerary. She probably guessed that Su Bei was attending the event on behalf of Lu Heting, so there was no need to send out such a notice. However, it was different for Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing. They had already posted all kinds of articles in the morning, and their managers had also taken turns to hype things up. It was just hype. Of course, they felt that those who had invitations were naturally more qualified to hype themselves up than those who did not. In fact, their agents had even arranged for various marketing ounts to write various articles and take note of the artistes who had received invitations. As some inte celebrities and low-tier celebrities had already dressed up and sent out all kinds of photos early in the morning to attract attention, the celebrities who were not invited became theughing stock of theizens. Su Bei was also on the list of people who were not invited, which surprised theizens. [Su Bei went too? How surprising.] [Im not surprised that Su Bei went but that she didnt have an invitation? Why? Su Bei is quite famous.] [Whats the use of being famous? The royal family is not a wet market. There are many famous artistes. Previously, that top female celebrity was famous enough and even married one of the top 10 richest people in S Country. She wasnt invited either.] [But Su Bei has always been an outstanding actress. She actually used such a method to hype herself up. I really dont know what to say about her] [Im a little disappointed.] [Thats right. I thought she was quite ssy. Why would she do something like that?] [Disappointed.] [Disappointed +1.] The next day, the princes wedding ceremony began grandly. The citizens of various countries had already obtained the right to attend the ceremony in advance. Even some famous entrepreneurs and celebrities could only obtain the right to attend through this method. However, the ceremony was held a long distance away from the banquet venue. Actually, they could not see anything. Many people just came to stroll around as if they were traveling. Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing came over early in the morning. The two of them were dressed very exquisitely in long dresses. They were elegant and beautiful as they held hands. When they passed by the group of inte celebrities, they attracted the envy of many people. Its Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing! Theyre both holding invitations! No wonder. They either have a good father or a good husband. In the entertainment industry, its people like them who have it better. They dont have to work too hard. Plus, theyre also good-looking. Im a little envious. To tell you the truth, Ive been looking for an agent. Ive spent over a hundred thousand. Thats right. You need quick sess, or you wont even get your principal back. When Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang heard these discussions, their vanity was satisfied, and the smiles on their faces became even more appropriate. A few ushers from the royal family came up to Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang and said, Please show your invitations. Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing opened them, and the ushers picked them up to check. The inte celebrities beside them quickly took photos. After the inspection was over, the ushers smiled and said, Please follow me inside to observe the ceremony. Thank you. Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang nodded and smiled. This was no ordinary venue. It was a royal venue. Being invited to this sort of ce naturally could notpare to the usual business events and runway shows. Even many celebrity businessmen wouldnt have been invited if they didnt have direct business cooperation with the royal family or Country Y. The two peoples sense of glory was naturally iparable. Just as the two of them were about to enter, they saw Su Bei walking over. She was dressed simply in a silk shirt and a slim-fit skirt. Her beautiful legs were faintly discernible. As a supermodel and actress, she had an outstanding temperament and was just as tall. However, no matter how outstanding she was, without an invitation, she could only hang out with these inte celebrities. What was the use?! Lu Tianqing retracted her gaze. When the inte celebrities saw Su Bei appear, they couldnt help but mutter to themselves, So Su Bei is really like us. She only applied to attend the ceremony. They suddenly felt like they were treated the same as a top celebrity. A few inte celebrities ran over to ask for a photo. Su Bei smiled and fulfilled their request. Su Bei, will you be hereter? No, Im here with other people, Su Bei replied politely. I see. I thought you were going to be with us. But it doesnt matter. Good luck wherever youll be! The Inte celebrity punched her. These people were quite cute. Although they were trying to gain poprity, they were much better than Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang. Su Bei said sincerely, You guys have to work hard too. Be careful. Okay, okay! Su Bei is actually quite good. Shes so famous, but she doesnt put on airs. Its just a pity that such a famous person can only watch the ceremony here. Im afraid shell even have to pose for photos hereter. Whatever. Well get our photos taken first. She must have a team with her. We dont need to worry. Su Bei finally found Lu Weijian. What are you doing? I couldnt find you following the location you sent. Sorry, sorry. There are too many people here. Im a little dizzy. Lu Weijian hurriedly apologized and said, Lets go in first. Why didnt I know you wereing? I decided toe at the spur of the moment. That way, I can share your burden. Su Bei couldnt help butugh. Isnt it just a ceremony? What burden can we share? My brother is worried about you, Lu Weijian said confidently. Su Bei didnt say anything else and walked in with him. He Jiang was here today and had already apanied Lin Xiruo in. She fell behind only because she was waiting for Lu Weijian. The two of them walked forward. As they were walking, a woman suddenly shouted, Mr. Weijian! Lu Weijian stopped in his tracks. When he saw the woman, he asked in surprise, Miss Wang is that you? Its me. I have something to talk to you about. May I? I wanted to look for Mr. Lu, but I saw that he didnte today. Ah, Im busy attending the ceremony now. Next time, then. Lu Weijian took Su Beis hand and hurried inside. Su Bei felt that the atmosphere between Miss Wang and Lu Weijian was a little strange. This subtle atmosphere made her suspicious. Mr. Weijian, who is that? Youre talking about Wang Jiarou Actually, shes no one. Shes just my brothers ex-fiance. But this is in the past Uhh, Ill exin it to you Chapter 1417 - How Embarrassing!

Chapter 1417: How Embarrassing!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Before he could begin to exin, officials from the royal family came out and greeted him in English, Mr. Weijian, Mrs. Lu! Su Bei smiled back and responded fluently in the localnguage. But what was going on with this matter of Lu Hetings ex-fiance? Her eyes darted around, and her thoughts returned to a few years ago. When she found Lu Heting at the Civil Affairs Bureau, he seemed to have been waiting for someone. Yes, who was he waiting for at the Civil Affairs Bureau with his identification documents? It must have been his fiance! So Wang Jiarou was the woman Lu Heting wanted to marry? No wonder she acted familiarly with Lu Weijian just now. She even looked a little aggrieved and pitiful. Before Su Bei could finish her thoughts, she was weed in. A bustling crowd appeared in front of her. For a moment, countless people greeted her. It was a dazzling sight, so she didnt have time to think about it. Lu Weijian saw that she was a little lost and could not help but feel anxious. Wang Jiarous matter was not a big deal. It would be fine as long as they talked it out. However, he did not have the chance to say it now. At this moment, not only was the ce full of guests but there were also many reporters. If they were to whisper to each other, it would really be inconvenient. He could only scratch his ears and cheeks anxiously. He took out his phone and sent Lu Heting an apology message, hoping that his big brother would show mercy when he hit him. Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing were chatting when they saw Su Beie in. Their expressions were slightly ugly. How did Su Bei get in? Didnt she not have an invitation? Sheng Xiaotang saw Lu Weijian, and their smiles recovered a little. They said, So she was brought in by Lu Weijian. It seems that Su Bei is indeed good at winning the favor of the higher-ups. Lu Weijian is willing to be stepped on by her, Lu Tianqing said. Although she was unhappy, the fact that Su Bei could rely on Lu Weijian to get in would probably cause a lot of spection in the media. Lu Tianqing would wait for the bloodbath on the inte. After Su Bei was finally done greeting everyone, she could take a breather. Because He Jiang and Lin Xiruo had already been arranged to sit beside their peers, Su Bei did not force her way through. The usher told her her seat was in the front section and asked her to sit down. However, Su Bei didnt want to sit too close to Lu Weijian. There were so many cameras below the stage. If the shippers got a whiff of the two together, how would she exin things to Lu Heting? Besides, she saw a friend she had known since she started her days as a model in the distance. She took the initiative to ask, Can I sit over there? You can. But Mrs. Lu, your seat is actually in the front row. Theres no need to go so far away. That seat over there isnt very good. It doesnt matter as long as its a ce to sit. The usher naturally wouldnt refuse. Then Ill take you there. Lu Weijian sat down in front. When he was about to call Su Bei, she had already walked far away. Lu Weijian looked worried. If he sat close to her, he would be in trouble. If he sat far away, he would be in trouble too. If he couldnt exin Wang Jiarous matter clearly, he wouldnt be able to go back! After this arrangement, Su Beis seat was further away than Lu Weijian. When Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang saw this, they were a little satisfied. Su Bei was just so-so. So what if she could enter? She could only receive such treatment. The wedding officially began. The royal wedding was naturally full of formalities, speeches, and rituals. The inte celebrities below naturally squeezed into the front row to record this scene. While recording, they noticed Su Bei. Su Bei is at the ceremony! She has an invitation! But its pretty far back. It looks like Lu Group might have given her a chance to get an invitation to the ceremony. Didnt those people say that she didnt have an invitation? It seems that these things are all nonsense. You really cant believe anything. Quick, take more photos of Su Bei. Gathering traffic this time wont be a problem! Realizing she was being photographed, she smiled at the crowd. When the inte celebrities saw her respond, they took even more photos of her. Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing snorted. How embarrassing! Lu Weijian took out his phone and sent Su Bei a WeChat message to exin the situation. However, Su Bei was watching the ceremony now. Her phone had already been turned to silent mode, so she wasnt aware that she had received messages. Besides, even if she could hear it, how could she use her phone casually on such a grand asion? Everyone was watching the ceremony. Apart from Lu Weijian, no one else was using their phones. However, everyone was used to Lu Weijians personality, so no one said anything. The inte celebrities became more and more enthusiastic. All kinds of videos were sent back to the country at the same time. Many night owls were staying upte to watch them. [I didnt know the princes wedding was soplicated. Im almost falling asleep watching it live.] [But in order to see Su Bei, I think its still alright. She looks good in all the camera angles!] [Su Beis seat is even worse than Lu Tianqings and Sheng Xiaotangs. Whats going on?] [After all, Su Bei is just an artiste. Even if shes from Lu Group, shes just an employee of Lu Group. But Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing are different. Their family members are high in power.] [Its already good that Su Bei can have a seat. Otherwise, she could only squeeze in among the inte celebrities. Why are you still being so picky?] [Thats right. Dont you know what kind of asion this is? Its already a blessing for her ancestors that shes able to enter. Why? Do you think shes going to be invited to sit with the queen?] Some of the anti-fans were exceptionally sarcastic. Just as the anti-fans were mocking Su Beis fans, an inte celebrity said, Hey, someone is inviting Su Bei over! Did you see that? Its someone close to the Queen. Whats going on? Please bring the camera closer! I want to see it in HD! While Su Bei was watching the ceremony, someone beside the Queen came over and said, Mrs. Lu, the Queen is calling for you. Shes looking for me? Su Bei was surprised. The Queen called her over? What was this situation? Did it have to be so exciting? Su Bei followed the man to the Queen, who smiled warmly at her. You should answer the phone first. Okay, thank you, Your Majesty. Sorry to trouble you. Su Bei took the phone from the Queen. Theizens watching the live broadcast were about to explode. The Queen handed her phone to Su Bei!!! Their friendship is to this extent? Mother of God, this is shattering my soul! My poor brain cant digest this! Chapter 1418 - Were You Thinking Too Much?

Chapter 1418: Were You Thinking Too Much?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

[Sob, sob, sob. Ill fight whoever says that Su Bei is there to gain poprity! Did you see that? Did you see that? Anti-fans, the Queen and Su Bei have a private rtionship.] [Damn! The Queen has a few sons. Dont tell me the Queen is going to introduce Su Bei to them?] Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang looked at each other. What was going on? The Queen called Su Bei over and handed her her phone so that she could answer it? That call must have been from someone close to the Queen, but Su Bei could answer it. In other words, Su Bei and the Queen were much closer than anyone thought! Well they couldnt believe their eyes! Su Bei picked up the phone and whispered, Hello? Hello, may I Its me. Lu Hetings familiar mellow voice came from the other end. Oh, its you, Hubby. You scared me. Why did you call the Queen? I cant get through to your phone. I think its on silent mode, right? As for Father-inw and Mother-inw, they must have turned their phones to silent mode as well. I can contact Lu Weijian, but I dont want to give those fans a chance to ship both of you. Is that why you called the Queens cell phone? You scared me to death. Su Bei really couldnt imagine how he could be so bold. This was a wedding venue, and everyone was still watching. Suddenly, he called her over to show off their love? How would the Queen look at her after that? Just thinking about it made her blush! Lu Heting said anxiously, Because theres something important that I have to tell you now. Is it about Wang Jiarou? Su Bei immediately expected this. Did Mr. Weijian tell you? Yes, I want to rify and exin. Go ahead. When I married you, Grandma wasnt in good health. The doctor said that she wouldnt be able to hold on for long. Thats why I agreed to the marriage. At that time, she sent over a bunch of photos of socialites. I asked Lu Hang to randomly point at one of them. I didnt know who it was. Of course, I know now that it was Wang Jiarou. At that time, I went to the hospital for a pre-marital checkup and made ns to get married. But you know what happened after that. Wang Jiarou didnte, and I married you. She appeared again today. Lu Heting briefly exined what had happened. If Lu Weijian hadnt mentioned this in WeChat just now, he wouldnt have paid much attention to it. The previous marriage was rushed, and he had no feelings for Wang Jiarou. You were afraid that I would overthink, so you called me urgently to exin about Wang Jiarou, Su Bei concluded for him. So you were thinking too much? Lu Hetings voice steadied, sounding deep and powerful. Su Bei smiled sweetly. Thinking back to earlier, she did overthink things for a second. However, trust quickly prevailed. Besides, if Wang Jiarou was really that important, why would Lu Heting marry her in the end? Ive already thought about it. Thats why I was watching the ceremony seriously just now. What did you think about? Su Bei smiled faintly. Even if your ex-fiance appears, she wont be able to shake my and my two sons status, right? After all, weve already locked you down. Thats very reasonable. Lu Hetings voice was clear and low. After all, Im only willing to let you lock me down. Su Bei was in a rxed mood. She felt countless eyes staring at her and said quietly, Now, many people are looking at me as if Im an anomaly. Should I go back? Lu Heting said with a smile, Okay, you continue watching the ceremony. Su Bei handed the phone back to the Queen. The Queen wore a crown and had a wide smile on her face. She had been taking good care of her appearance. She reached for the phone and handed it to her entourage. There was an empty seat beside her, and she gestured for Su Bei to sit down. The ceremony was going through some trivialities right now, so many guests were talking quietly. Su Bei could not refuse. She gestured to her friend before sitting down. The Queen smiled and said, Su Bei, thank you so much for helping us repair our wedding ring this time. You tter me. Actually, the repair work was done by my friend alone. I didnt do anything. Su Beis fluency, vocabry, and ent were all very authentic, causing the queen to have a better impression of her. But your friend was only willing to take on this restoration job because of you. The Queens eyes were gentle and loving. Its all thanks to you. Youve been a great help this time. If I hadnt found you, this ring wouldnt have been repaired properly. It would have dyed the wedding date that was already set. Su Bei didnt dare to receive such a heavypliment. Ill convey the royal familys gratitude to Feng Cheng. The more modest she was, the more the Queen liked her personality. Her smile widened. She continued, Speaking of which, I touched you when you were in your mothers womb, Su Bei. Are you friends with my mother? Su Bei didnt expect to have such a rtionship with the Queen. Yes. The year I got married, I was in this same seat and in the same ce. Your mother helped me paint my wedding portrait. The Queens face softened and brightened at the memory of her youth. I see. All I know is that my mother paints very well, but I didnt know she has even painted your portrait. Its always been hard tomission her for a painting. The Queenughed. Su Bei couldnt help but turn to look at Lin Xiruo. She remembered that Gun Gun also had a talent for painting. It turned out that what she didnt inherit had all gone to Gun Gun. Lin Xiruo saw her looking over and gave her a loving smile. The Queen shook her hand. Its just a pity that youve been living out there. If youd followed your mother, the betrothal wouldve been set. Perhaps the bride standing at the wedding today would be you. Su Bei couldnt help but click her tongue. She didnt want to be the bride of the royal family. She had no such thoughts at all. Moreover, the prince and princess were very close now. From afar, the happiness on their faces could not be concealed. They looked like they were truly in love. How could she go and mess that up? The prince was handsome, blonde, and blue-eyed. He was indeed the dream lover of many people. He had been in newspapers and magazines many times, and many celebrities had scrambled to entertain him. However, just byparing his and Lu Hetings faces, she couldnt help but immediately shake her head. What was there topare? Not only did Su Bei take the phone from the Queen, but she was also invited to sit beside her and chat with her. This scene was also recorded by those live-streaming inte celebrities and seen by domestic fans and anti-fans! Chapter 1419 - Father And Husband

Chapter 1419: Father And Husband

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The anti-fans racked their brains but could not think of a way to start mocking Su Bei. They dejectedly exited the live-stream. Su Beis fans were overjoyed. Their idol was not freeloading on poprity. She was an esteemed guest! Sheng Xiaotangs and Lu Tianqings expressions slowly darkened. They watched helplessly as Su Bei and the Queen chatted. They didnt know what they were talking about for so long! Seeing that Su Bei was in a good mood after the call, Lu Weijian was finally relieved. Although he had caused small trouble, fortunately, it did not cause any trouble. As expected, Big Brother was the one who took action. Between them, he was indeed the more powerful one! After the royal wedding, there was still the wedding reception that was held in the royal pce. The only people who could attend the reception were those who had received the invitation. The ordinary citizens who had applied to attend the ceremony left one after another. The inte celebrities could only leave with them and go back to edit the video and photos. They tried their best to maximize the benefits of this trip and not make a wasted trip. After this group of people returned, they realized that they had taken photos of Lu Tianqings and Sheng Xiaotangs invitations. On closer inspection, the names on their invitations were not actually their names at all. The names on Lu Tianqings invitation stated He Yuan and Mrs. He, while the names on Sheng Xiaotangs invitation stated Sheng Gaode, Mrs. Sheng, and Miss Sheng. The inte celebrities didnt mind watching themotion and wanted an easy way to gain poprity. Naturally, they immediately posted two photos with the caption: [Previously, they even mocked us for not getting an invitation and being only worthy of riding on the events poprity. But theyre any better. Their names arent even on their invitation cards, yet they still had the cheek to say that we could only apply to attend? Theyre just relying on their families! If we had been able to reincarnate well, would we still need to ride on the events poprity?] Although Sheng Xiaotangs and Lu Tianqings names were not mentioned, it was no different from pointing at their noses and scolding them. Other inte celebrities also reposted it. This time, theizens did not mock the inte celebrities. After all, the ones who started this matter first were Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang. In the entertainment industry, there were many people who posted articles to promote themselves, and there were also many who stepped on others. However, everyone had their roles to y. Inte celebrities were not like other celebrities who had to pay attention to their images. They could not be bothered to care so much. They just needed to feel good. If they felt good and they could even increase their poprity, why not? For a moment, Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang were mocked. They were even mocked by a group of inte celebrities and small-time actors. The sight was really too beautiful. When the two of them heard the news, they were so angry that they could only spend money on public rtions. They had never expected that they would be stepped on by people far inferior to them. After that, they didnt dare to mention Su Bei at all. They were afraid that they would be pped in the face if anyone mentioned the royal family again. After an entire day of attending the wedding, Su Bei smiled until her face stiffened. Halfway through, someone actually wanted to introduce the other princes to her. She hurriedly used her identity as Mrs. Lu to shut these people up. On the way back, Lin Xiruo said with a smile, Theyre right. If you had grown up by my side, you might really marry into the royal family. At that time, you were almost betrothed. Mom, stop it. I even have children now. Thats true, thats true. Lin Xiruo couldnt help but smile. But youre very popr. Didnt you see that the Queens other sons were all looking at you? He Jiang felt honored. My daughter is naturally popr. However, that brat isnt worthy. Even if Su Bei had grown up beside me, I would never have let her get married and have children so early. Su Bei stuck out her tongue. She wondered if Lu Hetings ears were burning hot now. When they arrived at the hotel, He Jiang said a few words of concern to Su Bei before apanying the sleepy Lin Xiruo back to her room to rest. Compared to his daughter, he still seemed to love his wife more. Su Bei couldnt help but smile. Sister Bei Bei,e down and let me buy you a cup of coffee. Lu Weijian called. Im really sorry about what happened during the day. I want to apologize to you. Heting has already called me. Theres nothing else for you to do. Him calling you is his business. Me wanting to apologize to you is my business. Lu Weijian begged, Sister Bei Bei, please, just give me a chance! You dont want to see me beaten up by my brother, do you? Okay, give me a moment. Ill be right down. Su Bei changed into simple sportswear before going downstairs. The casual sportswear that did not cling to her body still outlined her beautiful and perfect figure, giving her a heroic but also gentle temperament. The caf and bar on the first floor of the hotel did not lose its liveliness because of thete hour. Instead, because of thete night, it attracted countless guests who had just started their nightlife. Everywhere they looked, there was a bustling crowd. When Su Bei stepped into the cafe, Lu Weijian waved at her. Sister Bei Bei! Su Bei walked in his direction and sat down in front of him. What would you like, Bei Bei? Coffee? Juice? Milk? I want what youre having, Su Bei saidzily. She only nned to sit for a while before going upstairs to sleep. After Lu Weijian finished ordering, he said anxiously, Wang Jiarou whom you saw during the day really has nothing to do with my brother. At that time, Grandma was very sick. You know that my brother didnt have a father when he was young and it was always my grandparents who took care of him. She was given a notice of critical illness and her dying wish was to see my brother get married. How could my brother not satisfy her request? Thats why he chose Wang Jiarou among a lot of socialites. Heting has told me everything. Yes, hes said his piece and Ive said mine. But why did Wang Jiaroue to look for you? Su Bei asked. She could tell that Wang Jiarou was waiting for Lu Heting today, but she didnt see him. So she approached Lu Weijian instead. She probably had something to say. Lu Weijian looked bitter. How would I know? I dont know her at all. Youre not familiar with her, so how did she get on the list of socialites to choose from? Lu Weijian hurriedly said, Lets put it this way. Grandma announced that my brother was getting married, but the candidate wasnt decided yet. If there was anyone who was willing, they could offer their photo to be shown to my brother so that he could choose someone. Those who were willing quickly sent their photos over. Who knew that my brother was so childish? He actually made Lu Hang close his eyes and pick a photo! Chapter 1420 - It’s My Turn to Be Jealous

Chapter 1420: Its My Turn to Be Jealous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei understood and said, Okay, Im going to rest. Im sleepy. Then you have to protect my butt, Sister Bei Bei! Huh? Su Bei sobered up a little. Your butt? Su Bei felt a faint voice behind her with an oppressive aura mixed with coldness. She turned around and saw Lu Hetings tall figure appear in her line of sight. She felt less sleepy, and a look of surprise appeared on her face. Lu Weijian covered his face. Brother, what I mean is, when I go back and you beat me up, Sister Bei Bei should put in a good word for me. Dont beat me up! I was wrong! Lu Heting ignored Lu Weijian. He leaned over, lifted Su Beis chin, and kissed her lips. It was supposed to be a simple kiss, but at the touch, he couldnt help but want to deepen it. He narrowed his eyes slightly as he parted her lips to explore her mouth. He tossed and turned his tongue. Lu Weijian covered his eyes. Your coffee, sir, Miss. The waiter came and set the drinks on the table. The waiter was unfazed seeing Lu Heting and Su Bei kissing. He smiled knowingly and turned to leave. Only then did Lu Heting let go of Su Bei. Su Beis face turned red. She couldnt remain calm after being kissed in front of so many people. Brother, Brother, you know me Lu Weijian hurriedly tried to defend himself. When he met Lu Hetings deep and cold eyes, he trembled in fear. Forget it. Su Bei tugged gently at the corner of his shirt. Lu Hetings aura instantly dissipated, and he became harmless and gentle. He lowered his head and kissed Su Beis lips. Lu Weijian hurriedly pushed the coffee over. Sister Bei Bei, have some coffee. Lu Hetings eyes turned cold again. Coffee in the middle of the night? You dont want to sleep tonight? I didnt intend to drink anything. I just wanted to order something. Su Bei looked at him innocently. Then its you? Lu Weijian felt bitter. Why am I always the one who gets hurt? Waiter. Lu Heting called the waiter over. What can I get you, sir? Another 10 of this. Yes, sir. One moment, please. Lu Weijian, theyre for you. Lu Weijian: He would not have to sleep after having these 10 sses! Boo-hoo! Lu Heting took Su Beis hand and said, Lets go back to our room first. Su Bei looked back at Lu Weijian sympathetically, but her eyes were covered by Lu Heting. He took her back to the hotel room and closed the door. Lu Heting pressed her against the door and kissed her passionately. When Su Bei was a little breathless, Lu Heting let go of her. Her lips were slightly swollen, and her eyes were watery. She looked at him with her starry eyes half-open. Didnt you say that you had an important meeting to attend and couldnte to the wedding? I didnt want to worry you, so I thought Id bettere. What do I have to worry about? I wont allow you to hide any negative feelings in your heart, not even a little. Lu Heting lowered his eyes and covered her with his gaze. Nothing like that is allowed between us. Su Bei raised her head and smiled. So you think Im jealous. Its okay for you to be jealous, but Im afraid that youll be too jealous. Lu Heting bit her lip lightly. No, all my jealousy is gone. Su Beis slender arms went around his muscr waist. I just didnt really expect you toe. Lu Heting whispered, Because its my turn to be jealous. Huh? Su Bei was puzzled. She didnt seem to havee into contact with any men today. Where did his jealousye from? I heard that my parents-inw almost betrothed you to the royal family. Today, those princes were also eyeing you covetously. Su Bei burst outughing. She had forgotten about this and treated it as a joke. She did not expect this man to take it seriously. She said helplessly, Do you think thats still possible? Ive already admitted that Im Mrs. Lu. Mr. Lu Heting, although you werent present today, I mentioned your name 18 times. Your presence was very strong. Is there anything else youre dissatisfied with? Theres nothing to be dissatisfied about. Im done being jealous. Now, this is your reward for those 18 times you mentioned me. Lu Heting pulled her closer to him and kissed her slightly swollen red lips again. Wang Jiarou had expected to see Lu Heting at the venue of the event, but she didnt get such an opportunity. However, she met Lu Weijian and had a chance to talk to him. She had to go back to the hotel first. [Lu Heting didnte today, so I didnt find a chance. I can only try to return to the country.] She sent a WeChat message. There was no reply from the other end. She sent another message. [Ill make the best use of my time. After all, I was once his fiance in name. I can definitely get his help with this.] The next day, after He Jiang and Lin Xiruo woke up in the morning, they knocked on Su Beis door, nning to wake her up for breakfast. Its so early. Could our daughter still be sleeping? Lin Xiruo asked worriedly. Didnt we agree on nine oclock? Besides, shes too thin and her stomach isnt too good. Breakfast at this time will be good for her body. I asked the hotel to prepare birds nest separately. Ill let her recuperateter. He Jiang started to show concern for his daughter as if they were discussing business. He was a little clumsy, but there was nock of sincerity. Lin Xiruoughed. Hubby, youre quite handsome when you nag. Am I nagging? He Jiang was used to being quiet. It was difficult for him to adapt to being naggy. I like it when you nag. Lin Xiruo kissed his lips to calm his self-doubt. He Jiang smiled, and the coldness in his eyes faded slightly. He raised his hand and knocked on Su Beis door. After a long time, the door opened and Lu Heting appeared in front of He Jiang and Lin Xiruo. He seemed to be a little impatient because he had been woken up. When he saw who was standing outside, his expression rxed. Mom, Dad. Lin Xiruo eximed, not expecting such a situation. When the royal family invited Lu Heting, wasnt he too busy toe? She realized something and couldnt help but blush. Uhh, its fine. Im just here to have breakfast with Su Bei. But you can rest. It doesnt matter what time you guys have breakfast. He Jiang was looking at Lu Heting with disdain. He even looked at the princes of the royal family with such a gaze, let alone Lu Heting. Chapter 1421 - The Young Boy At Home Is Finally Enlightened

Chapter 1421: The Young Boy At Home Is Finally Enlightened

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hubby, lets go. Lets go eat breakfast. Lin Xiruo held He Jiangs hand and quickly left. It had been a long time since someone had looked at Lu Heting with such disdain. He touched the tip of his nose and turned around to go back to bed. The exhausted woman was still sleeping soundly, her face flushed. She would probably have to sleep for another two hours before she could relieve some of her fatigue. Lu Heting called the hotel and asked for breakfast service. He asked them to serve the food in two hours. After Su Bei was done sleeping, she sat up and grabbed her long chestnut hair. She tilted her head and saw Lu Heting changing his clothes. He was wearing a neatly ironed shirt that covered his perfect figure. It was pleasing to the eye. Lu Heting walked to her side and kissed her on the lips. Wash up and have breakfast. Okay. After washing up, she changed into a casual dress and shawl. She then picked up her bag and phone. She clicked on her Moments and asked, Honey, did you ask Mr. Weijian toe to the royal wedding? I already asked you to represent the Lu family. Why would I still need to ask him toe? Lu Heting raised his eyebrows slightly. So he volunteered toe? Su Bei asked curiously. Mhm. He said wanted toe, and I saw no reason to stop him. Su Bei recalled the scene of Lu Weijian and Hua Cuo arguing thest time. She felt that she had caught on to something. Su Bei ced the phone in front of him. My fourth sisters Moments yesterday show that she has a case that requires her to stay in Country Y for a few days. Is Mr. Weijian Lu Heting understood what she meant andughed. Hes always only interested in games. I thought he nned to be a monk for the rest of his life. It was rare for him to be interested. He took out his phone and posted a message on his WeChat Moments. [The young boy at home is finally enlightened. Im relieved.] Su Bei was amused. It was rare for Lu Heting to be like this. She could tell that he was really happy. His feelings for Lu Weijian were no worse than any other biological brother. It was one thing to fight, but the bond was unbreakable. Youre very happy about this? Su Bei asked with a smile. It does make me happy to be cheeky. Su Bei gave him a thumbs up. He rarely posted on his Moments, and his posts were only visible to those close to him. But after a while, there were still many replies. Lu Hetings friends from those wealthy families were all puzzled. [Whos this young boy?] Lu Weijian was the most active. [Brother, did Da Bao ept a girls love letter, or has Gun Gun learned to flirt with girls?] When Lu Heting didnt reply, he asked Su Bei: [Sister-inw, Sister Bei Bei, whats going on? Hurry up and satisfy my curiosity!] [Maybe its the young boy in your brothers vi in the suburbs?] Su Bei asked, trying not tough. Lu Weijian took a look and said: How boring. I thought it was something important!] As soon as he replied to Su Bei, he realized that his brother had also replied to him. He quickly went to take a look. Lu Hetings answer was exactly the same as Su Beis. [Youre the young boy.] [Brother, arent you toome? A young boy? Enlightened?] Lu Weijian was speechless. So what if a young boy was enlightened? Lu Heting replied: [My heart aches for the girl.] Lu Weijian didnt want to talk to him anymore. Lu Heting put away his phone and said, Time for breakfast. Taking his arm, Su Bei walked downstairs with him. He Jiang could not bear to see his daughter being snatched away, but he was in no position to fight with Lu Heting. Out of sight, out of mind. He bought a ne ticket and flew back on that day itself. Su Bei and Lu Heting changed hotels and had fun in Country Y for two days before returning home. After returning, Qiao Mei came to pick Su Bei up under Lu Hetings murderous gaze. Whats so urgent? My Su Bei, youre really capable. After the royal familys matter came out, there were a lot of people looking for you to endorse their brands. Your schedule has been filled up. I can barely keep up. Ive already rmended many artistes from the samepany to take over the resources that I rejected for you. But there are still too many for me to handle. Su Bei thought about howzy she had been recently and how light her workload was. As a popr artiste, she was indeed too free. About the matter of you going to the royal family, I havent even taken the initiative to send out articles to increase the poprity. This surge of poprity is too strong. Your fans are about to scold me to death for not doing anything. Qiao Mei spread her hands. Theres no need to do that. Su Beipletely treated that as a family social gathering. What was the point of posting about it? Thats right. After all, you went with Mr. Lu. Theres no need to post articles about it. Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang went with their families and were scolded to death, Qiao Mei said with a gratified expression. Im relieved that Mr. Lu actually brought you to such a ce. Im just afraid that rich men like him dont take rtionships seriously enough. Su Bei took out her invitation. Qiao Mei took it and looked at it suspiciously. Sincerely inviting Miss Su Bei The royal family invited you alone? Mr. Lu wasnt the one who brought you there? I had two invitations, she said. Qiao Mei gave her a thumbs up. As expected of you, Su Bei! So whats my job for today? This script. Qiao Mei handed it to her. You said you only want to read good scripts. This one is really good. Su Bei picked it up and nced at it. It was called Split. It was a story about how the protagonist had 12 personalities. She was suddenly interested. She sat down and read the outline of the script. The protagonist had been suffering a great deal of trauma since he was young. In order to protect himself, his mind split into many personalities. There were men, women, killers who killed people, gentlemen, and obedient children who needed someone to rely on. After the doctors diagnosis, there were actually 12 personalities. Su Bei couldnt help but feel very excited. This was obviously a test of acting skills. Not to mention 12 but even ying two characters in the same movie would be a test of an actors foundation. Qiao Mei said, Take it back and read it. After that, call me to tell me your decision. In the meantime, Ill take some photos of you and respond to your fans. Su Bei obediently took a few photos. Fortunately, her skin was good. She didnt need any makeup and was already very photogenic. Because of this, anyone who had worked with her was extremely satisfied and happy. Who wouldnt love an artiste who didnt require a lot of work? After taking the photos, Su Bei walked out of thepany with the script. Lu Heting was waiting for her with a gloomy expression. Obviously, his dissatisfaction was directed at Qiao Mei. Okay, Ive taken some photos and received a script. Were good to go. Chapter 1422 - Public Status

Chapter 1422: Public Status

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Heting gradually regained hisposure. He took the script and let her get into the car. Sister Qiao Mei was just asking me to take some photos for my fans because they havent seen my updates in a long time. Its precisely because I know shes doing this for your own good that I didnt go up and capture her. Lu Heting pinched the space between his eyebrows. Qiao Mei was too bold to snatch someone from him. Su Bei also knew that Lu Heting would restrain himself for her own good. Otherwise, Qiao Mei wouldnt have been able to snatch her away. She put down the script, leaned close to him, and kissed him lightly on the lips. A rare evil look shed across Lu Hetings handsome face. He held her waist and whispered, Is that all? What else do you want? Its not enough! Lu Heting leaned forward and kissed her hard on the lips. Su Bei went home and finished reading the script. She had a rough idea of the entire story and was tempted to take the challenge. It had been a long time since shed been on set since thest movie. The biggest reason was that she hadnt seen a script she liked. This one was of excellent quality. However, speaking of multiple personalities, Feng Zes image slowly surfaced in her mind. It was true that she had many years of rtionship with Feng Ze, but her fear of him made it hard for her to have a friendly rtionship with him. Now, she knew that his intention to kiss her forcefully at that time must have been because of a certain personalitys overly possessive nature. It was not a characteristic of his main personality. Even so, they had ultimately missed the time to recover their rtionship back to normal. She thought carefully about the Feng Ze she usually saw. Sometimes, he was too cold; other times, he was too fanatical. At times, he was even soft and cute. There were also times when he had the exact same characteristics as Feng Feifei. His condition was very simr to what was depicted in the script. Her heart ached for Feng Ze. Su Bei felt that she knew more about the characters in this script and felt closer to them. She was already determined to get this role. She pulled out her phone and called Qiao Mei. Sister Qiao Mei, hows the team for this movie? How are the auditions going? As for the team, theres no need to worry at all. Its a first-rate director and a first-rate team. As for the lead role, its actually a male lead. The male lead has all kinds of personalities, and the female lead only has two personalities. Therefore, the selection of the male lead is the main focus. Although the final candidate hasnt been decided yet, the entire production team is very optimistic about Zhao Sixiu. If theres no better candidate, he might be chosen. Now, theres not even a candidate for the female lead. Su Bei pondered softly. She knew Zhao Sixiu. He was a very popr actor now. He appeared both tough and gentle. The crew must have selected him because his image suited the role. However, this time, Su Bei wanted to take the challenge of acting out all the personalities of this character. In other words, she wanted to audition for the male lead. She exined her ns. Qiao Mei was surprised. Su Bei, I know you can be Lu Bei and its not unheard of for a woman to dress up as a man. However, the scenes in the movie are very important. Lu Bei isnt famous either. Im afraid the production team wont agree. Im only going to fight for it. Its up to the crew how they choose and whether they pass me or not. If thats what you wish to do, then Ill prepare ording to this, Qiao Mei said. Okay. Su Bei nodded. It wasnt easy for an actress to encounter a suitable role. If Su Bei missed this role, perhaps there wouldnt be another role like this. Moreover, this character was too simr to Feng Ze. Su Bei had always remembered Feng Zes help over the years and the feelings they had for each other when they grew up, but there was not much she could do to repay him. This time, she also wanted to use this role to express her inner emotions. However, once the movie waspleted, she would have to tell the public that Lu Bei was her. Previously, Lu Bei had not really been in the entertainment industry, so there was no need to exin to the public. But in such a situation, it was impossible to deceive the fans andizens. She had to discuss this with Lu Heting in advance. Just as she put down the script, the butler weed Lu Heting in. Su Bei tucked her hair behind her ears and stepped forward to greet him. Lu Heting hooked his arm around her waist and gave her a light kiss. Have you finished reading the script? Yes, Ive read it and tried to figure out the characters. Theres actually a lot to discover about eachyer of this characters multiple personalities, but probably due to time restrictions, the screenwriter only highlighted a few of the personalities. Hmm. So youll be auditioning for one of these personalities? No, I want to try auditioning for his split personality and his primary personality. You want to audition for both the male and female lead? Lu Heting immediately understood what she meant. In other words, we have to expose Lu Beis identity? Su Bei tilted her head and looked at him. May I? Su Bei, there are no secrets between us. In fact, Ive been looking forward to being able to stand in front of everyone with you to receive blessings and praise. I also wish to announce your status as my wife. Lu Heting changed the topic. However, Im a little worried that the pressure youll have to bear will be too great. Ive thought it through. Lu Bei cant always appear as Lu Bei, and you cant always carry the reputation of being with a man. Sooner orter, well have to announce Lu Beis identity to the public. Sooner orter, everyone will know that its me. Lu Heting pondered for a moment, and the emotions in his deep eyes were clear. This is a very good opportunity. If we just announce it, itll cause a huge bacsh to those who ship me and Lu Bei. But if we announce it through your work, the fans will gain a good impression. Its indeed the best opportunity to make it public then. Thats what I thought. She kept nodding. Alright, since youve thought it through, I agree with your decision. Lu Hetings voice was slightly hoarse as he kissed her lips. I just received a call from my father-inw asking me when I should give you a public status. Hiding like this makes him have a lot of opinions about me. I was thinking about how to exin it to the public when you had an idea. Does this mean that were telepathic? Su Beis eyes rippled with a faint smile. Did my father rush you? He didnt say anything about you, did he? Yes, but on ount of Da Bao and Gun Gun, he didnt go that far. Lu Heting chuckled. However, his father-inw had looked at him with disdain. Lu Heting was helpless and couldnt do anything about it. Chapter 1423 - Is That Enough?

Chapter 1423: Is That Enough?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Thats good. But honey, the character in this script reminds me of Feng Ze. I think part of this movie should be dedicated to him. Lu Hetings eyes instantly dimmed and were covered with ayer of frost. His body instantly became colder and more intimidating. Understanding that he was getting jealous, Su Bei stood on tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. Sorry, I didnt mean that. You know what I mean. Her initiative to express her love gradually melted Lu Hetings frost, and his eyes lit up. Hubby, I think of Feng Ze differently. After all, when I was very young, I received a lot of care from him in the orphanage. Da Bao was also taken care of by him in the past. I treat him the same way I treat Lin Stone, Little Brother Mo, and Fourth Sister. They are all my rtives and people who are worthy of respect in my life. But what I have for them is definitely not the kind of love between a man and a woman. !! Actually, Lu Heting knew all this. He was never involved in her past. He also knew Su Beis feelings for Feng Ze. If she really loved him, she wouldnt have given him such a chance. However, even though he knew it, he could not avoid it sometimes. At these moments, he would be helpless to his feelings. Hes more like an elder brother or a father. Ive been taken care of by him for many years, but Im usually afraid to see him. To him, I must also be a very heartless person, right? Now that theres such a role, I want to understand him better and be grateful. Su Bei spoke very emotionally, but it definitely had nothing to do with love. Lu Hetings expression had returned to normal. Su Bei had already made things clear. What else could he not ept? I understand. Go ahead with your ns. As for the rest, leave it to me. Lu Heting hugged her, his eyes shing with love and affection. Su Bei looked up at him. She wasnt short, but she was still much shorter than him. She smiled and kissed him again. Thank you, Hubby. Is a word of thanks enough? The mans voice was hoarse now. His Adams apple bobbed. The hidden dark desire in his eyes was thick, filling his cold features with desire. The next day, Qiao Mei came early to pick Su Bei up for the audition. She was still in the ordinary neighborhood where Su Bei lived. She couldnt help but frown slightly. Why was Su Bei still living here? Sister Qiao Mei! Give me a few minutes. I forgot the script. Ill go back and get it. Su Bei called her. Theres no hurry. Its still early. Su Bei, forgive me for being presumptuous, but youre with Mr. Lu now. Didnt Mr. Lu ask you to move houses? Qiao Mei nced around. The neighborhood was too ordinary, and the security was obviously ordinary. It wasnt that it didnt match Su Beis identity, but wouldnt it be too easy for the paparazzi to break into such a ce? As a manager, Qiao Mei was most concerned about the safety and privacy of her artists. Isnt this ce nice? Qiao Mei, have you ever seen me get secretly photographed here? Qiao Mei: That was true. She seemed to have worried too much. I brought you something to eat but I have no hands to carry it now. Ill hang up first. Su Bei hung up. Qiao Mei got out of the car and leaned against the door, waiting for Su Bei toe over. From afar, she saw Su Bei striding over with the script and food. There were too many things that she needed to carry. Qiao Mei subconsciously walked toward the entrance of the residence, intending to help her carry the items. However, just as she approached the entrance of the residence, she suddenly felt a chill beside her. A few burly bodyguards suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Are you from this residence? Qiao Meis lips twitched at this sudden lineup. Where did these peoplee from? She had dropped by so many times but had never seen these people before. Su Bei quickly walked to the door and greeted, Sister Qiao Mei! When the bodyguards heard this, they retreated in all directions. In the blink of an eye, they disappearedpletely under Qiao Meis nose as if they had never existed. Qiao Mei: Alright, she finally understood why Su Bei wanted to continue living here. The security level here was very good! Sorry, I was wrong about Mr. Lu! Su Bei got into the car and handed the food to Qiao Mei. She smiled and said, I didnt realize that I didnt bring the script with me before I left. I ran upstairs to get it again and wasted some time. Try this cake. I made it myself! When they arrived at the set, not many female artistes came to audition for the female lead. The lead role this time was for a male character. Many female artistes who had already be famous were unwilling to be in a supporting role. Those who were not popr enough were either looked down on by the production team or they did not dare to challenge such a difficult role. Su Beis presence caused a smallmotion. Su Bei is here, Su Bei is here! Someone muttered softly and looked at Su Bei. Su Bei walked all the way over with a smile on her face. The person sitting at the front was Zhao Sixiu. He had a crew cut that was rare for male artistes, and his tough-guy aura was obvious. However, his facial features were handsome and gentle, and he could y a variety of roles. He could be considered a rare diverse artiste. Zhao Sixius manager was a fat woman. She looked ordinary but was very capable. She was the first to greet her. Hello, Miss Su. Hello, Sister Yang, Su Bei greeted her politely. Immediately, she stepped inside. Sister Yang whispered to Zhao Sixiu, It seems that the production team will choose Su Bei to y the female lead. Although your acting skills are good, your poprity is not high. With Su Bei around, this movie will greatly increase your poprity. In other words, she already thought that the male lead role was Zhao Sixius. After Su Bei entered, she saw that the director was Jiang Yaowen, the big shot director of niche movies. She couldnt help but feel relieved. Qiao Mei was right. He was indeed a first-rate director. The director only released a new movie every four or five years, and the subject matter of each movie was absolutely different. He explored all kinds of subjects, and every time, he could find another way to develop a certain subject. It was admirable. Hello, Director Jiang and other crew members. Im Su Bei! Director Jiang had never seen Su Bei before, but he knew her very well. He said, Su Bei, I know you have many representative works and your acting skills have been improving. However, you still have to pass the audition today before you can get our approval. Do you understand? Understood. Su Bei nodded. She saw the tired look in Director Jiangs eyes. She knew that although there were not many female artistes who came to audition for the role, there were still a few. It seemed that no one had been able to convince Director Jiang. That was why that look appeared in his eyes. Chapter 1424 - Waiting, Choosing, And Competing

Chapter 1424: Waiting, Choosing, And Competing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei had actually figured out the reason why those people hadnt been able to convince Director Jiang. It wasnt that their acting skills werent good enough, but that they were good enough. However, she spected that they had already chosen Zhao Sixiu as the male lead, so when those actresses came for the audition, they deliberately approached Zhao Sixiu to make themselves appear close to Zhao Sixiu during their performance so that the director would give them bonus points for chemistry. There was nothing wrong with that kind of skill and analysis. In order to get the chance, these were necessary means. Those skills were enough to impress ordinary directors, but they were clearly not enough to impress this director who never stuck to one thing. Director Jiang flipped through one of the scenes in the script and said, Su Bei, I see that your script is full of scribbles. You must have studied every part of it carefully. You can audition for this scene. Director Jiangs assistant stepped forward and picked up the script. She handed it to Su Bei so that she could read it. !! After reading it, Su Bei said, Im ready. Just a nce and she said she was ready? Director Jiang was a little curious and said, Then lets begin. The female lead in this scene was a personality that had split off from the male lead. She was lively, cute, and active. She was bright and sunny with a bright smile on her face. It was probably because the male leads life was too dark, so this split personality was there tofort him. This image was very simr to Su Bei herself. She could act as herself without any difficulty. In the scene she was acting out, she was walking when thendy suddenly stopped her. She scolded her and urged her to pay the rent. She even mocked her. Youre so beautiful, so you can even sell your body at night. Why do you still owe me rent? The role of thendy was mentioned in the script, but when Su Bei was auditioning, there was no one to act with her, so she had to act alone. The directors present crossed their arms and looked at Su Beis bright smile. Suddenly, she lowered her eyes. Then, when she looked up again, her eyes shed with ruthlessness and coldness. Her aura changed from sweet and harmless to sinister and cold. The directors could not help but feel a little cold. They subconsciously tilted the chair they were sitting in and leaned back. Su Bei had not changed her clothes or put on any makeup. Just the change in her gaze reflected her extraordinary skills. Su Bei stopped being ruthless. In the blink of an eye, the bright smile returned to her face. There was a faint emotion in her ck and white eyes. It was as if through her eyes, one could see into her heart. Two very different people with two personalities and different expressions. Director Jiang was the only director who didnt lean back into his chair. However, he nodded slightly. He had seen Su Beis movies before and thought she performed well. However, he didnt expect her to be so good at taking on different roles. Can you try another scene? Director Jiang asked with interest. Director Jiang, can you give me a few minutes to put on my makeup? Sure. Director Jiang agreed with a wave of his hand. Su Bei turned and walked out. The other directors nodded. Su Bei is indeed remarkable. At her age, her performance is outstanding. Indeed. Her action of looking up was frightening. However, shes still a little too young. Shell have to rely on makeup for other scenes. Its obvious that some things can only be achieved with external help. Shes still young, after all. An actor needs time to grow. The directors were in the middle of a discussion when a figure entered the room. It was a young, good-looking man. He was dressed in a light-colored suit and had a rxed, willful manner. On his wless face were handsome, three-dimensional features. He radiated the energy of youth. He was dazzlingly handsome. However, such good looks did not charm the directors. They had seen all kinds of actors. They preferred actors who did not have too outstanding looks but could quickly integrate into the plot. For example, this person in front of him was simr to the most popr member of a male group. He could obtain the favor of many fans and advertisers, but it was very difficult for the directors to be convinced by him. Besides, who the hell was he? It was rude to show up out of the blue. The entire crew did not need such an actor. One of the directors was about to question him when the young man said, Director Jiang, how about I try this characters split male personality? Its Su Bei? Indeed, thats Su Bei! No wonder this person looks familiar. Director Jiang agreed. This time, Su Bei chose a scene herself. This personality was refined and had good manners and upbringing, but he became manic and restless under the doctors wrong treatment. In this scene, his eyes were bloodshot and he was shouting in a series of foreignnguages. His crazy actions were terrifying. In the blink of an eye, he was dead quiet again. All emotion was gone from those crazed eyes. They were all nk and quiet. His eyes were empty. This was his other personality, a deaf and blind personality who existed to escape everything. When the character didnt want to fight back when he was subjected to extreme emotions, this personality would emerge. He was unable to hear or see,pletely isting himself from the rest of the world. It was so painful that every time the male lead encountered new struggles, he would use a different personality to share the burden with, which was exactly what the protagonist of the movie suffered. After Su Bei finished acting, she stood up, took off her wig, and returned to being Su Bei. However, after a series of huge emotions, her heart could not calm down and was beating extremely fast. The directors whispered to each other. Director Jiang pondered for a moment and asked, Are you nning to y the role of the male lead? Yes, I am. But you have to know that the male lead has multiple personalities. Its very difficult for you to get into character or even y him well. It requires a lot of your attention. Im prepared for that. Director Jiang looked up at her again and sized her up carefully. In the current circle, Su Beis worth was already top-notch, and her acting skills were widely recognized. With an identity like hers, many artistes would choose jobs that could earn more money. For example, advertisements and variety shows. Movies were just a springboard for them. However, Su Bei was still waiting, choosing, andpeting for roles. Chapter 1425 - Self-Prisoner

Chapter 1425: Self-Prisoner

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It takes a long time, and its hard work to film my work. Besides, the pay is very tight. After all, I want to spend the money on the production of the film. Su Bei, you have much better options. Su Bei smiled. Director Jiang, as far as I know, youre offered a high amount to film New Year movies and teen movies every year. These movies are easy to shoot, make a lot of money, and can earn you both fame and fortune. However, you still carefully choose the scripts and take time to carve out the plots. Youre always venturing into different themes to discover deeper concepts and better entry points. In fact, many of your works focus on different people at the edge of society to understand them and experience their difficulties. Im still a long way from you, Director Jiang. But I want to learn from you and follow in your footsteps. Su Beis words came from the bottom of her heart. Ever since she chose to be an actress, she had beenmitted to not being trapped by external things. Just like when she was a model, she had to take the risks to soar higher. Director Jiang nodded. Then you can go back first. Ill let you know if theres any news. Thank you, Director Jiang. Thank you, directors. Su Bei bowed and turned to leave. After going out and changing into female clothes, she followed Qiao Mei out. How did it go? I think it was okay. At least I gave it my best shot. The final decision is in the directors hands. Qiao Mei smiled and said, Zhao Sixius manager, Sister Yang, has already exchanged contact details with me. She even said that well be working together in the future and hopes we can all work well together. Su Bei smiled but didnt say anything. We still dont know if well get a chance to work together. The director was naturally very satisfied with Su Beis performance. However, some directors had doubts. Su Bei dressed in mens clothes isnt bad-looking, but one of the main characters personalities is a tough character. How can Su Bei handle it? Another director silently clicked on Su Beis movie, Boxer. Instantly, theirst doubts seemed to dissipate. As Su Bei got into Qiao Meis car, her phone rang. She picked it up and heard Lu Weijians voice. Sister Bei Bei, do me a favor. Whats wrong? Youre back from Y Country so soon? Su Bei wondered if she had guessed wrong. Did Lu Weijians trip to Y Country have anything to do with Fourth Sister? Yes, Im back. It just so happens that its my birthday tonight. I want to invite you and Big Brother over for dinner. What did Heting say? I havent even called him yet, but I just know hell have me ask you if youre going. So I dont feel the need to speak to him at all. Su Bei couldnt help butugh. Lu Weijians words did make sense. Besides, Lu Heting would definitely attend Lu Weijians birthday party. She agreed immediately. Okay. Name a ce, then. Ill go over. Sister Bei Bei, is it okay for you to meet my team members? Lu Weijian asked. Sure. Think of it as a birthday present for you! You cant be so stingy, right? Lu Weijian wailed on the other end of the phone. Su Bei hung up the phone and said to Qiao Mei, Sister Qiao Mei, Ill get off here. I still have something to do. If theres any news from the director, please inform me. Alright, go ahead. After Su Bei got out of the car, she went to order a birthday cake. Then, she went to the mall to buy a gift before calling Lu Heting. Its Mr. Weijians birthday tonight. Are you free? Since he called you first, I have no choice but to be free. Lu Heting immediately guessed that Lu Weijian had called Su Bei first and set the time. Hell also be bringing his team. Lu Heting didnt object. Let him be willful for once on his birthday. Su Bei burst outughing. Lu Heting smiled. What are youughing at? Hubby, you really dote on your brother. Ive already bought the gift. Ill go over first. You cane directlyter. Lu Hetings heart softened. Su Bei could always understand everything. Yes. A smile curved her thin lips. Even just one word could be colored with emotion and affection. Grand Capital Clubhouse had always been a ce where nobles came and went. Only registered members could enter. Others, even if they had money, could not enter. This was the ce arranged by Lu Weijian. When Su Bei arrived in the car, he had probably exined something to the staff there. As soon as she got out of the car, someone came to wee her in. The waiters here were used to seeing all kinds of elites at the top. When they saw Su Bei, they were not shocked. Naturally, since the top elites from all walks of life were here, they did not have to worry about their matters being exposed. However, the waiters eyes still shed with surprise. Clearly, the real Su Bei was even more dazzling than she looked on screen. Miss Su, this way please. The waiter walked forward and led Su Bei into the clubhouse. Sister Bei Bei! Lu Weijian walked over quickly. He was wearing a light-striped suit, and his hair was neatlybed. He was wearing a tie of the same color. He looked very formal and handsome with an extraordinary temperament. When he was silent, he was only slightly inferior to Lu Heting. He usually dressed casually, but he was dressed so formally now. Su Bei teased, Mr. Weijian, your birthday is very grand. It should be grand, and I should look like my brother. Lu Weijian tugged at hispel. This isnt bad, right? Very good! Su Bei praised sincerely. Why didnt you stay in Y Country for a few more days and have fun? A suspicious blush appeared on Lu Weijians face. Theres nothing fun about it. Im just focusing on my career. Brother handed Di Xing Media to me. I was too busy gaming and didnt have the time to focus on my career. I came back this time to make a name for myself. Su Bei no longer doubted her own guess. Men would only suddenly change their personalities when they were wooing women. Lu Weijian was initially not very interested in his career, but now, he was focused on it. You want to manage thepany personally? I suddenly feel a little pressured, Su Bei teased with a smile. Dont feel pressured. Of course, my Sister Bei Bei is the best! However, when the timees, lend me Da Bao to review the new game, alright? My new game is about to be released! Lu Weijian suddenly became a busy man. Su Bei was not used to it. She followed Lu Weijian into the private room. In the private room, all the young men were discussing something excitedly and intensely. The entire room was filled with hormones. It was obvious that they were members of Lu Weijians gaming team. Chapter 1426 - Treat Us To Wedding Wine

Chapter 1426: Treat Us To Wedding Wine

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everyone, stop for a moment. Lu Weijian stood at the door and shouted. Hearing his voice, everyone turned to look at the door. The moment they saw Su Bei, there was a moment of silence. Then, everyone exploded. Its Su Bei! Oh my God, Im really seeing Su Bei in the flesh! Its true! I wasnt mistaken! The members of Team JJ had seen Su Bei crush world-ss experts in gamesst time. The members were simr to Lu Weijian. They had no other hobbies, and ying games were their biggest hobby. When they saw Su Bei, they were undoubtedly shocked to see a world-ss expert! Sister Bei Bei is here to celebrate my birthday today! Lu Weijian shouted proudly. Can I have your autograph, then? Youre useless. Cant you ask for a photo? Su Bei felt ashamed to ept their praise. It was clearly Da Bao who yed the gamest time, but now, all the glory was hers. However, she could only ept it with a smile. Thus, she met all the members of Team JJ. Youre Ai Si. Youre super fast, right? Su Bei realized that she could actually recognize them. She had probably heard Da Bao mention them many times. Sister-inw, you actually know me? Ive seen youpete a few times. Of course, she only watched with Da Bao. Excited, Ai Si pointed at himself. Sister Bei Bei knows me!!! Su Bei could probably name the others too. Everyone was very excited. Ever since they had seen Su Beipete thest time, she was constantly praised by the team. Besides, she was young and beautiful. Who could refuse such a beauty? A member of the team called JK came over red-faced with a small notebook and asked for an autograph. Sister-inw, youve always been a fan of mine No, Ive always been a fan of yours. I liked you before I watched you y games. JK handed over his little notebook. His momentary slip of the tongue caused everyone tough. Because Su Bei was used to hearing Lu Weijian call her sister-inw in private, she thought that they were just following Lu Weijian, so she didnt care and took the notebook. After a while, Lu Weijian chased them away. He was the one who invited Su Bei. If he was surrounded by these guys, he would be beaten up when his brother cameter. Some of the team members went to y games on their phones, while others gathered around to drink. Sister Bei Bei, theyre just a little too noisy. Thats all. I wont let them mess with youter. Su Bei smiled and said, Im fine. She held out the gift and said, Happy birthday. Lu Weijianughed happily. You really got me a gift? Of course, theres a gift for your birthday. But I didnt bring Da Bao and Gun Gun over. Ill invite you to dinner next time. Okay. Lu Weijian opened the gift happily. Su Bei picked up her drink and sat at the side, watching the people on the teamugh and rx. She received a WeChat message on her phone. She picked it up and saw that it was from Lu Heting, telling her that he was almost there. Su Bei sent him the room number of the private room and lowered her head to continue drinking. JK came over and sat down. The boy looked especially red-faced, but Su Bei knew that when hepeted, he was famous for hisposure and dominance. He deliberately chatted with Su Bei about games. It was obvious that he really liked Su Bei. As Su Bei and JK were chatting, a team member ran over and patted Lu Weijian on the shoulder. Brother Weijian, when will you and Sister-inw treat us to wedding wine? Su Bei: ??? Lu Weijian looked at him in horror. Who are you calling Sister-inw? Arent you and Sister Bei Bei together? The team member was also puzzled. What they knew was that Su Bei and Lu Weijian were quite close. Su Beis Di Xing Media Company was also Lu Weijians business. Thest time Su Bei helped with thepetition, shepeted using Team JJs name. Naturally, they thought that Su Bei was with Lu Weijian. Su Beis lips twitched and she red at Lu Weijian. So you didnt tell them? Lu Weijian replied with his eyes, How can I say anything that my brother hasnt agreed to? Brother Weijian, thats not right. You have to give Sister Bei Bei formal status! The team members said unhappily. Were men, right? Right, Sister-inw? the team members said to Su Bei, looking indignant on her behalf. The door to the private room suddenly opened with a loud bang. Everyones attention was attracted, and they all looked toward the door. When they saw the man who appeared at the door, they could not help but be stunned. The man at the door was dressed in an expensive suit that entuated his tall and straight figure. The backlight shone on his cold features, outlining his exquisite nose bridge and cold lips. There was a surging coldness in his eyes. Just by standing there, he made people feel a cold wind blowing against their faces. His aura was oppressive. The members of Team JJ stood up subconsciously. Mr. Lu! They were friends with Lu Weijian, but they werent familiar with Lu Heting. Looking at the man with a strong aura, they couldnt help but feel a little restrained. Seeing the emotions hidden in Lu Hetings eyes, Su Bei knew that he had heard the teasing of the team members just now. She actually wanted to exin it earlier, but she didnt expect Lu Heting toe so quickly and coincidentally. Lu Heting strode toward Su Bei and stood in front of her. He lowered his eyes and said, Im here. Mhm. Have a seat, she said softly. Although they hadnt said anything remarkable or done anything intimate, how could the members of the JJ team not see the rtionship between the two of them? The team member who had just asked when they would attend Lu Weijians wedding wanted to p his own mouth. If you call me Brother, you can call her Sister-inw Su Bei. But if you call me Mr. Lu, please call her Mrs. Lu. Lu Heting didnt sit first. Instead, he looked at everyone and said lightly. Brother Heting! Mrs. Lu! The team members were suddenly divided into two factions, each with their own opinions. It was obvious that they had yet to unite. Although it was a little awkward, the tense and cold atmosphere just now was instantly dispelled, and the entire private room became much more rxed. Lu Weijian raised his ss and said, I was just about to introduce you. Sister Beibei is my sister-inw. If you call her Sister-inw, you have to call my brother Brother in the future. To Sister-inw! To Brother Heting! This time, their voices were finally unified. Chapter 1427 - He Wants Me To Accompany Him

Chapter 1427: He Wants Me To Apany Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Although they called Lu Heting Brother, they werent familiar with him, so they didnt dare to get close to him. They only dared to mess with Lu Weijian. Lu Heting leaned against the sofa. After all, it was Lu Weijians birthday and he had drunk some wine. His gaze looked a little drunken, but he still looked sober. After a while, the cake that Su Bei had ordered arrived. It was a threeyered cake. Lu Weijian was very touched. He didnt like cakes, but it was obvious that Su Beis intentions also represented Lu Hetings. A certain someone had grown up with his elder brother and eaten a lot of cake. He was really spoiled. The team members beside him didnt dare to get too close to Lu Heting. The only exception was JK. !! As a fan of Su Bei, JKs love for his idol could be seen clearly. It was fine that Su Bei was Lu Weijians girlfriend, but now that Su Bei had be Lu Hetings girlfriend, he was a little angry. Was Lu Heting worthy of Su Bei? Of course, whether it was family background or ability, he was definitely worthy. But didnt Lu Heting already have Lu Bei? What was going on? In terms of character, he was definitely not worthy of Su Bei! JK sat on the sofa and gulped down his drink. The others were also bustling and drinking, so no one thought there was anything unusual about his actions. After he finished, he suddenly picked up the bottle and phone. He staggered toward Su Bei. Sister Bei Bei, lets y a round. How about that? Others had already changed their address to Brother Heting and Sister-inw. Even if JK was unwilling to call out Brother Heting, he should address Su Bei as Mrs. Lu. When he said the words Sister Beibei, it naturally caused the man sitting at the side to frown. Su Bei subconsciously noticed his jealousy and knew that she was in trouble. He was going to be jealous again. She reached out her fingers and grabbed Lu Hetings palm. She saw that his eyes were slightly closed, so his emotions were unclear. Sister Bei Bei, isnt your hand speed the fastest? Im fast too. Lets have apetition! JK sat down and ced the bottle on the table. He threw his phone on the table as well. It banged twice. Sensing something was wrong, the other team members came forward and restrained Jk. Youre drunk, arent you? Go, go, go. Lets go over there and sing. If Sister Bei Bei doesnt want to join, why dont youpete with me, Mr. Lu? If you lose, youll have to drink, okay? JK was really unhappy. Why was his idol only entangled with Lu Heting? Just as Su Bei was about to speak, Lu Heting replied indifferently, What do you want topete in? Lets do it likest time when Sister Bei Beis did a one-on-one battle. The loser will drink, JK slurred his words. The others quickly stopped him. JK, youre really drunk. Dont think ofpeting. They knew that even if JK was drunk, he was still a heavyweight in a top team like JJ. Not many people could beat him. Although Mr. Lu was Lu Weijians brother, he wasnt familiar with them after all. If JK embarrassed Lu Heting, it would be awkward for them to get along in the future. Therefore, everyone tried their best to persuade JK and even forcefully dragged him away. Dont stop him. If he wants to drink, Ill apany him. Lu Hetings voice rang out. It was steady, heavy, and carried an unquestionable temperament. The team members had no choice but to let go of JK. They thought to themselves that they were in trouble. If they offended Mr. Lu, how could they survive in Team JJ in the future? Everyone wanted to convince Lu Weijian to smooth things over. However, Lu Weijian had drunk too much just now and fallen asleep. He didnt look like he could be woken up. Brother Weijian, Brother Weijian? Wake up! Something bad has happened! Dont touch me. Scram! Lu Weijian hugged the pillow on the sofa and fell asleep again. The team members had no choice but to let go of Lu Weijian. They knew that things were really bad tonight. JK was really too much. It was fine if he liked Su Bei, but why did he provoke Lu Heting at this moment? JK had already turned on his phone and entered the game. He raised an eyebrow at Lu Heting. He estimated that it would be a little difficult for him to defeat Su Bei, but it shouldnt be a problem for him to defeat Lu Heting. He just wanted to show this kind of man that he shouldnt bully a kind and beautiful idol like Su Bei! Lu Heting took out his phone and held it in his well-defined palm. While calm andposed, he said, Begin? Begin! JK had sobered up a little. He wanted to beat Lu Heting up and let him know that he wasnt the greatest in the world! JK didnt take a person like Lu Heting seriously, so he didnt use his full strength. He predicted that even if he used 30% of his strength, he would only need three minutes to end the battle. He crossed his legs at an angle, not even sitting up straight. The other team members did not want to watch. What should they doter? On one side was the big shot, and on the other was their closerade. It would be terrible if either party got embarrassed! It was just a birthday party. How did it be a ughterhouse? Suddenly, JKs expression turned strange. Before he could adjust his posture, he was KO-ed! When they heard you lose, game over, everyone subconsciously turned their heads, not daring to look at the scene of the big shot losing badly. However, everyone sighed secretly. As expected of Lu Weijians brother and a big shot. He couldst more than a minute against JK. For a world-ss champion team like Team JJ, the team members were all at the top of the world. JK was also one of the top main team members. Ordinary yers would be killed by him before they could even counterattack! For example, if a small fry encountered a martial arts expert, wouldnt the small fry be killed with a single palm strike? The big shot lost badly. Everyone turned their heads away and tried not to look at the big shot who had just embarrassed himself. When they heard the thud of a bottle, everyone nced at the scene out of the corners of their eyes. They saw that JK had already picked up the bottle and was downing it. So this was What? Had Lu Heting won? In just over a minute, Lu Heting took down JK? Did JK throw the game? JK finished the bottle and threw it away. Although he had drunk more than before, he felt his mind clear up. The consequences of failing and underestimating the enemy had provoked him into sobriety. Again! he said. Damn! The team finally realized that it was really JK who had been KOd! At this moment, no one avoided the scene anymore. They even dared to poke their heads out to look at Lu Hetings phone. They saw his hands moving quickly. This time, JK was obviously going all out. Therefore, it took Lu Heting a little longer than thest time. However, in less than three minutes, a familiar female voice sounded in the private room again. You lose, game over! Chapter 1428 - He Has Another Person By His Side

Chapter 1428: He Has Another Person By His Side

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The team members were all shocked. They all sat beside Lu Heting and went forward to observe. Lu Heting frowned impatiently. He was not used to being surrounded by so many people. Su Bei could tell and sat a little closer to him. The other team members understood and moved away a little, but they refused to be too far away. After all, Lu Hetings hand speed was enough for him to join a professional team! Just like martial arts enthusiasts who were itching to watch a battle between experts, the members of Team JJ couldnt give up such a good opportunity to watch Lu Hetings operation up close. Their eyes widened as they stared at Lu Hetings fingers. JK finished his drink and threw himself back into the fray. He was fully alert and knew just how formidable his opponent was. When Lu Heting was ying, he wasntpletely engrossed like JK whose face was red. Instead, he didnt seem to care about anything. His movements were smooth, but he was very rxed. He even had the energy to asionally look at Su Bei. Everyone felt stifled by this PDA. By the time JK was on his eighth bottle, he couldnt drink anymore. He started to fall drunkenly to the floor, but there was still one bottle waiting for him. His eyes were red and confused as he waved his hands. Sister Bei Bei, dont be with him. Hes He has another person by his side Hes not sincere Even in his intoxication, he was still defending Su Bei. However, it was obvious that he was defending her purely because he was a fan of hers and not because he wanted to take her for himself. The other team members hurriedly covered his mouth. When they noticed that Lu Hetings eyes were covered with frost, they broke out in a cold sweat. Mr. Lu, JK is drunk Lu Heting reached out and tugged on his sleeve. His bright diamond cufflinks shone with a charming dark light. He stood up, held Su Beis hand, and said to JK, You dont have to drink the ninth bottle. But the next time you see Su Bei, remember to call her Mrs. Lu. Su Bei was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something. She took out a pen and wrote something again in the small notebook that JK had ced here when he was ying games. After she finished writing, she picked it up and showed it to Lu Heting. Lu Heting nced at it indifferently but soon revealed a warm light. Su Bei returned the notebook to JK and said to the other team members, Ill leave first. Take care of those who are drunk. Alright, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu. Take care. Seeing that JK had caused such big trouble, no one dared to call them Brother Heting and Sister-inw anymore. They greeted them respectfully, hoping that when Lu Heting remembered this matter, he wouldnt bear too much hatred. Su Bei and Lu Heting walked out. Seeing that he was still unhappy, Su Bei stopped in her tracks. Lu Heting stopped and turned around. Huh? Su Bei smiled. I cant keep up with you. Are you sure youre going to walk so fast? Lu Heting said apologetically, Sorry. Dont be mad. Her voice was warm and soft as she hooked her arms around his neck and dropped a kiss on his earlobe. The mans steps were stiff. Even his spine straightened as he hooked an arm around her waist. I cant believe he told you not to be with me. Hes just my fan. Besides, everyone knows that youre with Lu Bei. He naturally doesnt want me to be with you, Su Bei exined. Lu Heting understood these things, but he still couldnt bear to hear any words telling him not to be with Su Bei. Su Bei said softly, Therefore, letting the outside world know that Lu Bei and I are the same person is our top priority. Otherwise, the more people who know that were together in the future, the more such things will happen. We cant exin it to them one by one, right? Lu Heting was relieved. Thinking of the big n to announce Lu Beis identity, he asked in a low voice, How was the audition today? Im still waiting for the news from the director. If theres any news, Sister Qiao Mei will tell me. Weve already dealt with JK, so your anger should have subsided, right? Su Bei said softly. Lu Heting pursed his thin lips slightly, but his eyes were still dark. Su Bei raised her head again and kissed him on the lips. But the kiss didnt end easily. It was up to her to start it, and naturally, it was up to Lu Heting to end it. He deepened the kiss and pressed her against the wall. After a long time, he said hoarsely, Yes, Im appeased. Youre not angry anymore, are you? Su Bei rubbed her slightly swollen red lips. I dont mind getting another kiss out of it. The mans hoarseughter sounded above Su Beis head. JK woke up the next day in his bed in the squad training camp. He sat up. His hangover was giving him a headache. He couldnt help but reach out and press his forehead hard. Everything that happenedst night suddenly returned to his mind. He couldnt help but feel a little vexed. He hadnt even beaten Lu Heting up! His teammate threw a small notebook over and said, JK, whats wrong with you? That person is Lu Heting! No matter how dissatisfied you are, you cant vent your anger in front of him! Besides, Lu Heting and the female celebrity can be together whenever they want. Theres no room for us to interfere! JK grabbed the notebook and snorted as he flipped it open. Does it make sense for him to keep Su Bei as his mistress? Su Bei is my idol! Do you know who my idol is? Ive never seen a man as disgusting as Lu Heting As he spoke, he opened his notebook. In addition to Su Beis signature, there was also an additional signature. Lu Bei? JK asked quickly, Who touched my notebookst night? Everyone knows that the notebook is your darling. Who would dare to touch it? Before Su Bei left, she left you an autograph. We didnt even dare to look at it! JK trembled as he looked at the signature. So Su Bei was Lu Bei? Mr. Lu got Su Bei to appear as Lu Bei because he was afraid of causing her trouble and was deliberately protecting her. What does it say? the team member asked when JK suddenly fell silent. Su Bei is quite good at gaming. I didnt expect Mr. Lu to be an expert too! Theyre indeed a match made in heaven! JK couldnt help but sigh. Hearing that the man who had just called Lu Heting disgusting had changed his words, the team member said in surprise, Damn, did you drink too much? Is your brain fried? Can you still y games after this? Even if your brain gets fried, mine will never! JK happily closed his notebook and felt revived. When Su Bei woke up the next day, she received a call from Qiao Mei. She had passed the audition! Chapter 1429 - Please Stop Acting!

Chapter 1429: Please Stop Acting!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Director Jiang thinks that you can take on the role this time. The male and female leads will be yed by you. Ive already discussed with him to let you act as Lu Bei first. After the movie has been released for some time, you can reveal your identity. That way, those people who are avid supporters of the love line wont be too distraught. Moreover, Director Jiang also thinks that its fine. When the timees, it can be used as a promotional point for the movie. Qiao Mei also knew that Su Bei had been preparing for this matter, so she had taken care of everything for her. Thank you, Sister Qiao Mei. By the way, after epting this movie for you, I wont have much time to apany you anymore. Mr. Weijian suddenly has a strong career ambition and ns to sign more newbies for me to take care of. When the timees, I can only let Xiao Bai apany you more. Su Bei understood that Lu Weijian was eager to pursue a certain woman and was determined to promote Di Xing Media. She smiled. Its a good thing to be career-minded. Di Xing Media Company is such a goodpany. Previously, it was only able to touch the edge of being a first-rate entertainmentpany. Now, theyre getting closer and closer to being one. We have to get busy too. But its good to be busy. If we dont work hard when were young, when can we work hard again? Qiao Mei sighed before hanging up. After hanging up the phone, Su Bei told Lu Heting the news. Our matter has been put on the agenda! Congrattions! Lu Heting had already arrived at thepany and was handling some matters in his office. Even so, he knew what she was talking about. In the future, we wont have to sneak around. But we might receive a lot of harsh criticisms in the early stages. Lu Heting frowned slightly. As if she knew what he was thinking, Su Bei sent another message: [You dont have to care about those curses. I lied to everyone before, but Lu Bei isnt a public figure, so it doesnt matter. Now that Lu Bei is going to be a public figure yet his identity is still being kept a secret, its normal for him to get scoldedter on. However, this also means therell be less bacsh in the future. Dont worry about it for the time being.] [I can ignore a little scolding, but if its too much] Lu Heting sent this sentence. Seeing this, Su Bei knew how much he was enduring. She picked a few emojis that depicted hugs and kisses and sent them to calm the man down. Director Jiang Yaowen was a famous director in the industry. After the outside world found out that he was going to film a new movie, the cast had always been the focus of public opinion. The outside world was looking forward to the official announcement. As of yesterday, Jiang Yaowen had already stopped auditioning actors. Everyone was looking forward to the announcement even more. A littleter, the crew announced the list of cast members. [Su Bei, happy cooperation @Su Bei.] When they saw Su Beis name, many people no longer had any doubts. After all, after Su Bei acted in the previous movies, her results and acting skills were obvious. She had been walking steadily on this path step by step. At this point, no one could find any fault in her professionalism. Of course, the fans were also overjoyed. They forwarded various things and looked forward to Su Bei and Director Jiangs cooperation. On the other hand, Zhao Sixius fans were waiting for the official announcement of who the male lead would be. Zhao Sixiu had already auditioned several times for this. His fans had long been looking forward to him working with the big director. They were really looking forward to this coboration. Especially when they thought about how Su Beis participation would increase Zhao Sixius reputation, his fans were filled with anticipation. However, two minutester, the production teams official website tagged Lu Bei and Zhao Sixiu. Lu Bei was tagged first, followed by Zhao Sixiu. ording to the unwritten rules of the industry, the person who was tagged first was the first male lead. This was because they took the main male role. Su Bei, whose participation was announced the first, was probably a show of respect toward women. Now that the two names were mentioned together, it meant that there was naturally a main and secondary rtionship. This also meant that Lu Bei would be the male lead of this movie, and Zhao Sixiu would be his supporting actor! Instantly, thements section exploded. [Lu Bei? Am I seeing things? Everyone, wake me up. Did I drink too muchst night? Have I still not sobered up?] [Is it really Lu Bei? I really want to know what Director Jiang is thinking. What right does Lu Bei have? He has only filmed onemercial before, right?] [Its true that Lu Bei is good-looking, and I admit that hes handsome. But Director Jiangs movies have never been one that an actor can act in just because theyre beautiful or handsome, right? Even Su Bei has worked hard to get this role. Why? Has even Director Jiang given in to capitalism?] [Lu Heting is too much. He must have given Lu Bei this role! Zhao Sixiu is so suitable for the role. Why was his role snatched away?] [I have no objections to sending Lu Bei to act in a drama or a teen movie. Id even cheer for him. However, can he not ruin our legitimate movie?] Theizens could not stand this lineup. However, Zhao Sixius fans were the most furious. [Whats with this decision? We waited so long for the announcement only to find out the male lead will be this sissy? Is Lu Bei worthy of that role?] [Im so disappointed in this circle once again! Whats wrong with the casting this time? What did Zhao Sixiu do wrong to have to act alongside such a man?] [Zhao Sixiu, please stop filming! A crew like this is not suitable for you!] Zhao Sixius mood was not good either. Not to mention the outside world, even he and hispany had long determined that Director Jiang would make him the main lead. In the previous few interactions, Director Jiang was very satisfied with him. Zhao Sixiu had no objections to the director choosing Su Bei. He even looked forward to the scenes with Su Bei. But Lu Bei? He had heard too many rumors about Lu Bei. Moreover, Lu Bei did not have any work. This made him very disappointed in Director Jiang and the entire crew. Alright, since its done, you should just focus on acting well. Sister Yangforted him. I didnt expect Lu Bei to appear out of thin air. However, Director Jiang has already made his decision. But Sixiu, you have to think carefully. Lu Bei is a good-for-nothing. He only got this role because of Lu Hetings support. Therefore, his acting skills will definitely be inferior to yours. Youll make him look useless! If the movie doesnt be famous, will I be unpopr once more? Zhao Sixius concerns were reasonable. If a movie failed, the actors would also fail. They might not be able to be famous with a lousy movie. It wont be a loss. When people talk about how bad the movie is, theyll know that its because of Lu Bei, Sister Yang advised. Okay, I get it. Zhao Sixiu tossed the lighter on the table. Ill do what I have to do. Themotion on the inte did not die down. Sister Yang took this opportunity to release a few photos of Zhao Sixiu where he looked like a tough guy. These photos made the handsome and noble Lu Bei look a little miserable. Chapter 1430 - Beauty Beyond Gender

Chapter 1430: Beauty Beyond Gender

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sister Yang clearly could not take this loss. She had to ride on the attention Lu Bei was receiving now to increase Zhao Sixius poprity. When Su Bei saw this, she did not mind. This time, the fans attitude was quite gentle. It was not appropriate to scold Lu Bei, so they did not attack him personally. Among the previous attacks, this could really be considered very gentle. She could understand how her fans felt. If she didnt know the inside story, she probably wouldnt be able to help but criticize a good-looking person who had no acting skills either. Well then, Ill just make them look forward to it! Lets see whos the one stepping on who! Lu Bei was scolded badly by theizens, but fans of Lu Heting and Lu Bei were stoked. It was like a celebration for them. The fans posted a lot of photos and produced a lot of content. They were happy and harmonious. Lu Heting logged into Shell 001s ount and lurked around the Inte. He found that the people who scolded Lu Bei were quite lenient. Some of the discussions were also polite, so he forgave these fans. Then, he saw the beautiful photo of himself and Lu Bei and clicked on Lu Heting x Lu Bei Fan Group. Then, he realized that he and Su Bei were also a popr ship. However, their poprity was not as good as that of him and Lu Bei. Even so, it could be seen that the eyes of the public were still sharp. He did not have much interaction with Su Bei, but they still found evidence of their rtionship. Their theories were also reasonable and convincing. In order to protect Su Beis image as Lu Bei, the crew of Split did not publicize Lu Bei too much in the early stages. On the whole, they let nature take its course. In the early stages, Lu Bei did not appear to meet the rest of the crew. On the day of filming, Zhao Sixiu arrived at the scene early in the morning. Sister Yang followed beside him and thoughtfully instructed the various staff members. Today, Lu Bei and Zhao Sixiu had a scene together. The character that Zhao Sixiu was ying now was a police officer. He was in charge of a case, which Lu Bei felt that one of his split personalities was responsible for. His image was rtively simple. In order to form a stark contrast to Lu Bei, he trimmed his already short hair even shorter. When he appeared in his sportswear, it entuated his hard and strong face, making him look even more masculine. As soon as he entered the production team, he attracted a lot of attention. Although his looks and temperament were not suitable for the aesthetics of the mainstream fan market, he was still very handsome in reality. It made the hearts of those female staff members palpitate. The men did not hate his looks either. Instead, they yearned to be like him. Therefore, Zhao Sixiu had already gained the production teams favor. Sister Yang gave him a look, indicating that he had to seize the opportunity today and strive to perform. She didnt need to remind him as Zhao Sixiu would think the same. Even when being suppressed by truly powerful people, Zhao Sixiu would just hide his resentment and admit defeat. But being suppressed by Lu Bei He was furious about it. Now, in the entire circle, those weak, harmless, but gorgeous men were popr now. All of them took the feminine and effeminate route, which made things hard for those men with tough-guy images like him. He didnt have a good impression of these young and beautiful men. It was usually fine, but this time, he was being suppressed by Lu Bei. His counterattack happened to be fierce and direct. Zhao Sixiu found a seat and sat down. The way he sat casually made the female staff members eyes sparkle again. Lu Bei is almost here. Everyone, get ready, someone shouted. Sister Yang pouted. Clearly, she could not stand the way the production team was weing Lu Bei. Sure enough, a few male staff members were also discussing in low voices, Where did Lu Bei get the ability to get everyone to wee him? I can kill 10 such sissies with one punch! Hahaha, he has the right background and ability. He might even bring funds to the team. For the sake of our jobs, lets endure it. Yes, if it werent for my job, I would have really punched him! I dont know what the trend is now. Every man is making himself look like a woman. Its fine if male celebrities look like women, but Lu Bei looks like a woman and is also sleeping with men. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Just thinking about it makes me feel f*cking disgusted. Im going to vomit. Sister Yang stood at the side and could not help but feel happy when she heard these discussions. If even these staff members thought so, then the discussions in the outside world would not be any better. It would be difficult for Lu Bei to be popr. Zhao Sixiu frowned slightly. He did not agree with these unpleasant words. When others saw this, they felt that his frown was a show of agreement with what was being said. Stop talking. Lu Bei is about to enter. Its fine if we offend him, but do you think well be able to keep our jobs if we offend Mr. Lu? The person in charge reprimanded. They then heard continuous screamsing from outside. The female staff members who had marveled at Zhao Sixiu just now moved on as fast as lightning. They had just been shouting about how handsome Zhao Sixiu was, but now they were screaming and cheering for Lu Bei. Zhao Sixiu raised his eyelids disapprovingly and nced indifferently in the direction of the screams. He wanted to quickly look away, but in an instant, his gaze was glued to that spot and he could not look away. The young man who came in was dressed in simple white clothes and white pants. It was a very simple style without any embellishments. The clothes wrapped his young and healthy youthful figure cleanly. The stray hair on his forehead scattered in front of his eyes, slightly blocking his extremely bright and clear eyes. The bright lights of the production team shone on his handsome face, outlining his extremely exquisite facial features. His nose bridge was high, and his thin lips were slightly sharp. His entire temperament was extremely noble, making him look other-worldly. He was escorted in by a group of female staff. He stood out in the crowd. Wherever his gazended, there were screams. The male staff members, who had been judging the situation, were momentarily speechless. They hated sissies and men pretending to bedies, but the man in front of them could hardly be described as a sissy. Even though he was exquisite, he looked noble in a way that could not be desecrated. It was beauty that went beyond gender. Whether he was a man or a woman, one couldnt stick a simplebel to this person. Faced with Lu Bei, those profane, vicious words werepletely impossible to say. They could only be in awe at his gaze and want to surrender to his suit pants. Chapter 1431 - Absolute Strength

Chapter 1431: Absolute Strength

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Boo-hoo! Now that Ive seen him in person, I know why Mr. Lu dotes on Lu Bei so much. If it were me, I would also dote on Lu Bei! A female staff member excitedlymunicated with her colleague beside her. Thats right. How can anyone not be willing to support Lu Bei? Not to mention pampering him, I can even give him the entire world! Can you afford to? Dont get any ideas. I know that he belongs to Mr. Lu, but Im just thinking about it. Ill go back and ship themter! I heard that Mr. Lu personally sent Lu Bei over just now. Its really too sweet. Su Bei curled her lips and smiled. She found her seat and sat down. Because she couldnt expose her identity for the time being, she didnt bring Xiao Bai, her assistant, with her. Instead, Lu Heting appointed his assistant toe over and take care of her. The assistant of the head of Lu Group had toe and take care of Lu Bei. Although it could not be said to be a grievance, it could be considered a slight waste of resources. The assistant could only try his best to put away the unwillingness in his heart and follow Lu Bei. Sister Yang, Brother Zhao, Su Bei greeted the two people who arrived first. Sister Yang said with a smile, Lu Bei, youre here. Today is the first scene between you and Sixiu. Im really looking forward to it. Su Bei smiled and didnt answer her. When she was using Lu Bei as a stepping stone online, she didnt have such an attitude. The difference in the way she treated Lu Bei in person and behind his back was really ufortable. On the other hand, Zhao Sixiu nodded at Lu Bei indifferently. His attitude was surprisingly consistent. Lu Bei, I bought you some snacks. These are all very nutritious and dont contain too much sugar. You can fill your stomach a little when youre hungry. A few staff members ran over and timidly handed the things to Su Bei. Su Bei epted them politely. Thank you, but you dont have to buy these next time. Im very happy to receive them, but I prefer to see you spend your money on yourselves and take good care of yourselves. Yes, yes, of course. They scurried away, their faces flushing. Lu Bei was really too gentle and considerate. Mr. Zhao, Mr. Lu, the filming is about to start. Pleasee over and prepare. The directors assistant came forward to remind them. Alright, on my way. Lu Bei stood up and followed the makeup artist into the dressing room. Some of the staff members who had temporarily finished working on a segment also gathered together. They wanted to see how the scene would be filmed. Moreover, most of their attention was on Lu Bei. Sister Yang secretly reminded Zhao Sixiu, Your chance is here. Seize it. Although she did not dare to offend Lu Heting, it was not a problem for Zhao Sixiu to suppress Lu Bei in the movie. Lu Heting could note looking for trouble because others were too professional, right? Zhao Sixiu acted as a police officer. His makeup and hairstyle didnt need much work, so he quickly got changed. Meanwhile, Lu Bei was still busy getting his makeup done. It wasnt that Lu Bei needed more work done on his face. It was just that in this first scene, he had to look like an extremely agile young man. He appeared at the crime scene with blood on his face and clothes. The blood needed special effects makeup. When Lu Bei came out after putting on his makeup, his face was even paler. The blood on his face also looked even more ring and gloomy. His face was breathtakingly beautiful. Director Jiang walked over and said with a smile, Lu Bei, Sixiu, the scene today is the highlight. Well use this scene at the beginning to help you get into your characters. Are you ready? Were ready, Director Jiang, Zhao Sixiu and Lu Bei said in unison. Unlike other directors, who would first film some gentle scenes to help the actors get into their characters, Director Jiang chose the highlight scene. It was indeed a test of the actors skills. Sister Yang knew that Zhao Sixiu would perform well in todays scene. The fighting and martial arts involved in this scene were Zhao Sixius strengths. This would help in highlighting his own characteristics. As for Lu Bei with his size and ability, could he go up against Zhao Sixiu in this battle? Lu Bei appeared at the crime scene and looked at the body on the ground. He did not understand what had happened here and how it had anything to do with him. He looked very confused, annoyed, frustrated, and even a little afraid. Was this messy murder scene really unrted to him? At that moment, the police arrived. Zhao Sixiu ran in front, trying to catch the suspect in front of him. Lu Bei was deep in thought when he heard footsteps approaching. He quickly stood up, intending to escape through the window. He did not want to be caught by the police when he did not know if the matter was rted to him. Stop! However, Zhao Sixiu came very quickly. Before Lu Bei could leave, he was stopped by him. Without any lines, the two of them fought. The martial arts choreography had already been taught to the two of them yesterday. This scene would probablyst for at least a few minutes. This was too easy for Zhao Sixiu. Although the Lu Bei in front of him had changed, it was still a fact that Lu Bei was a very beautiful person. He was not suitable for such a battle. Zhao Sixiu wanted to disy his ability immediately to intimidate Lu Bei. Su Bei could tell from Zhao Sixius eyes what he was thinking. Apart from the production team, no one else believed in her ability when she first joined the cast. If she relied on her looks alone, she could gain temporary favor. However, if she wanted to convince everyone, she had to rely on absolute strength. With this thought in mind, Su Bei did not dy at all. She was already talented in this aspect and had even undergone several professional training sessions. Soon, Zhao Sixiu was defeated by her and was at a disadvantage. The staff members who didnt know about the plot couldnt help but p. What a good performance. Zhao Sixius martial arts moves are so powerful. Hes bursting with hormones. What surprises me is that Lu Bei is able to fight with Zhao Sixiu for so long. Oh my God, his movements are too elegant and agile. Hes on par with Zhao Sixiu. Yes, one looks manly while the other is more demure, but theyre both really handsome! Only Zhao Sixius expression turned ugly. He gritted his teeth and was shocked. Lu Bei, who looked weak and harmless, was not inferior to him at all. He had already used all his strength, but he was still defeated by Lu Bei. Looking at Lu Beis calm face, it was obvious that he had not used too much strength. Chapter 1432 - He’s Better Than Me, Okay?

Chapter 1432: Hes Better Than Me, Okay?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Others might not be able to see the problem, but Zhao Sixiu was already doubting his life. Director Jiang called cut and said, This shot isnt bad. Youre all getting into your characters very quickly. But Sixiu, you and Lu Bei should be evenly matched in this scene. Dont give in just because Lu Bei is thin. Lets do it again. Only then did the onlookers realize that the person who had displeased the director was actually Zhao Sixiu. The two of them fought quite well, but Zhao Sixiu failed. Again. Zhao Sixiu had high expectations of himself to begin with. He was not satisfied with his performance just now. Even if the director did not say it, he could not possibly think that his performance earlier could pass. Afterposing himself, he started over. After gaining a certain understanding of Lu Beis skills, Zhao Sixiu raised his guard. He knew that he could not underestimate him anymore and was already fully focused on dealing with him. Su Bei could see in his eyes that he was wary of her and taking it seriously this time. This time, Su Bei still did not give in to him. If she could not let him know her strength in the beginning, their cooperationter would not go smoothly. He had to be willing to cooperate with her. That way, the movie would have greater tension and the whole story would be more convincing. Making a movie didnt rely on the efforts of just one man. It relied on the hard work of all the staff and actors present. One person wont be able to turn the tide and pull up the entire movie, and a good movie shouldnt have obvious shorings. Although Zhao Sixiu and Lu Bei started fighting, there was still a gap between them and a difference in the fighting style that Director Jiang wanted. Rest for a while. Sixiu, think carefully about how you should carry out this scene. Dont always give in to Lu Bei. He cant be broken. Hes not porcin. Are you afraid that youll have to paypensation if you hurt him? Although Director Jiang was a very high-ranking director, he was very humorous. Just a few words from him removed the awkward atmosphere. During the break, Sister Yang asked, Sixiu, whats wrong with you? Isnt fighting your forte? Why cant you evenpare to Lu Bei? Hes better than me, okay? Zhao Sixiu said in a muffled voice. Sister Yang was stunned. Are you serious? Lu Bei looked so weak that no one would think that he had that kind of ability. However, the truth was that Director Jiang had already lectured Zhao Sixiu about the scene several times, but the shot still did not pass. Lu Bei was clearly performing normally, but Zhao Sixiu just couldnt keep up He had to admit that he had underestimated Lu Bei and didnt dare to underestimate Lu Beis ability anymore. It made sense for Director Jiang to choose Lu Bei as the male lead. The blood on Lu Beis face had already dried and shifted. He went to fix his makeup. Zhao Sixiu put down the towel to wipe his sweat and walked to Lu Beis side. He said, Lu Bei, lets go through it before filming starts. Alright. Su Bei nodded. For the time being, she did not know if Zhao Sixius suggestion was sincere or if he wanted to y tricks, so she raised her guard. After she got her makeup done, Su Bei came out. Zhao Sixiu leaned against the wall and gestured for her toe over. Su Bei stepped forward. As soon as she took action, she knew that Zhao Sixius opposing emotions had eased a lot. He probably knew in his heart that it was more important to cooperate and not be hostile. Su Bei followed him and went through the movements. After Director Jiang shouted for them to start again, Su Bei put away her emotions that were specially targeted at Zhao Sixiu and no longer deliberately suppressed him. All her moves were reciprocated. Zhao Sixiu also clearly felt that the pressure on him had lessened. Finally, he and Su Bei got through the scene. Not bad, not bad. See, you guys are getting into your characters now? Director Jiang shouted. This scene is over. Lets pack up for lunch. Zhao Sixiu looked down at the time and realized that they had used four hours to film the scene just now and it was all because of him. A chill ran down his spine. He finally understood why Director Jiang had chosen Lu Bei. He was young and inexperienced, and his reputation was not well-known. He had no experience before, but the moment he acted, people wouldpletely forget that he was a newbie. This time, he was convinced. The production team distributed lunch boxes one by one. Someone opened the lunch box and said in surprise, Wow, there are so many dishes. Theres actually fish, meat, prawns, and all kinds of delicious mushrooms. The soup is even borscht. Isnt our production team too generous? Thats right. I thought it would be the same food given to other crews out there. Its usually the same boring three dishes and one soup every day. There wont even be a big piece of meat. I didnt expect to be so happy here. What do you know? This is all thanks to Lu Bei. Lu Corporation has taken care of all our food for the next four months. All of us can enjoy better food. Mr. Lu is really generous and handsome. He really loves Lu Bei. Im so envious. The assistant brought Su Beis food over. Because the food in the production team was the same, it was inconvenient to specially cook for her alone. Therefore, Lu Heting took advantage of the fact that everyone knew about his rtionship with Lu Bei and directly paid for the entire production teams food and beverage. As for what the dishes were every day, of course, it was whatever Su Bei wanted to eat. While eating, Su Bei received a message from Lu Heting. [You wouldnt let me go in with you this morning. How are things?] [Very good. After the morning shoot, Zhao Sixiu seems to have stopped acting out.] [I didnt expect him to be less skilled than you.] [Of course. Dont you know who taught me?] After saying that, Su Bei remembered that not only had Lu Heting taught her, but Feng Ze had also taught her before. She changed the topic. [The lunch is delicious. Can I get a second serving?] [Of course.] Lu Heting smiled. He naturally knew why she suddenly changed the topic. She could sense even his faintest emotions. This satisfied him. Needless to say, the scenes in the afternoon went very smoothly. Several scenes between Lu Bei and Zhao Sixiu werepleted in one take. Such sess also motivated Zhao Sixiu. He was even more engrossed in his role and was very immersed in it. In the afternoon, he kept getting good reviews from Director Jiang. At the end of his scenes in the afternoon, he smiled and high-fived Su Bei. See you tomorrow, then. See you tomorrow, she said with a smile. Zhao Sixiu turned around and realized that he did not hate people who looked too exquisite and beautiful, after all. Calling someone a sissy and looking down on them was really the greatest prejudice in the world. Su Bei packed her things and walked out slowly. As soon as she stepped out of the studio, a soft voice stopped her. Mr. Lu! Chapter 1433 - Your Past Relationship

Chapter 1433: Your Past Rtionship

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei turned around and saw a woman standing not far from her. She looked familiar. She thought for a moment, then remembered her name and identity. Wang Jiarou was Lu Hetings fiancee. No, ex-fiancee. Wang Jiarou quickly walked toward Su Bei and said, Mr. Lu, Im Wang Jiarou. Can I have a chat with you? What is it about? Su Bei was also curious why this ex-fiancee, who had almost nothing to do with Lu Heting, was looking for her. Lets find a ce to sit. I wish to talk to you about something, Wang Jiarou immediately said when she saw that Lu Bei seemed to agree. Before she met Lu Bei, she had only seen photos of Lu Bei and Lu Heting appearing together on the inte. She did not think much of such a man. However, when she saw Lu Bei in real life, she realized that his noble temperament was indeed charming. The youthfulness in his every move was really attractive. Good looks sure went beyond gender. It wouldnt even be surprising if other men fell for a man like Lu Bei. After sitting down in a cafe, Su Bei ordered a drink. Wang Jiarou said cautiously, Mr. Lu, actually, I had no choice but to look for you this time. Im sure you know very well that Im Mr. Lus fiance, right? Lady, shouldnt it be ex-fiancee? Su Bei corrected her. I heard that you didnt even show up when you were supposed to get married. It must have been almost six or seven years ago. Its a little inappropriate for you to say that now. Wang Jiarou was a little embarrassed and ufortable for a few seconds. I made a mistake. I really didnt expect Mr. Lu to be with you after a few years. Since youre an ex and you dont even have much interaction with him, it doesnt seem like you have anything to do with how he lives his life and what his feelings are. Yes, it has nothing to do with me. However, Im notpletely unrted to him. I still have the betrothal letter that Old Madam Lu gave me back then. This engagement was never explicitly annulled. When Su Bei heard this, she couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. Her eyebrows had been trimmed to a sharp point today. This action made her look a little imposing. Wang Jiarou knew that she had been too blunt and said, Mr. Lu, dont misunderstand. I didnte back to snatch Mr. Lu from you. Well, you cant snatch him from me either. Dont make it sound like you gave him to me. The words you said today are very likely to cause a misunderstanding, but you even told me not to misunderstand. Just get straight to the point. Theres no need to beat about the bush. Since she was using Lu Beis identity, Su Bei couldnt be bothered to beat about the bush with her. Wang Jiarous face was a little red. Lu Beis words clearly did not give her any face at all. She held her coffee cup and crossed her fingers over it. I came back this time because my familys business is in a crisis and we need investments to get through it. My father is the one whos been managing our familys business since he founded thepany. Now that thepany is in trouble and is about to go bankrupt, I dont want to watch my fathers business copse. Therefore, I had no choice but toe and ask Mr. Lu to help me on ount of our past rtionship. Mr. Lu, dont worry. My return has nothing to do with my feelings. Its just because of my career. She said it pitifully. Her words were indeed filled with deep emotions, and her speech was very touching. However, Su Bei understood what she meant. She said calmly, You said that your family is in trouble and you came to Mr. Lu for help, but you keep mentioning that you used to be his ex-fiancee. Are you nning to use this to ask him to help you? Mr. Lu, thats really not what I meant. I only mentioned the past because I wanted Mr. Lu to help me on ount of our past rtionship. You also know that Mr. Lu isnt such an easy person to meet. If he doesnt have any connections to that person, he wont help them. I didnt mean anything else by what I said. Wang Jiarou was anxious to defend herself. Since youre looking for Mr. Lu to invest in your business, why did youe looking for me? Just look for Mr. Lu. Your past rtionship was with him, not me. Why are you looking for me? Su Bei found a loophole in her words and looked at her sideways. Su Beis words pierced Wang Jiarous heart and exposed her true purpose. Wang Jiarou sped her hands together ufortably. I was thinking that since youre Mr. Lus new lover now, hell definitely listen to you. If you put in a good word for me, Mr. Lu will definitely listen to you. Besides, I believe that neither you nor Mr. Lu is willing to see me appear. After all, you and Mr. Lu are considered public figures now. If word gets out, it wont be good either Su Bei listened to her calmly. This woman was really good at beating about the bush. Her words were clearly pitiful, but every word carried a deeper meaning. Su Bei leaned back in her chair and said, Miss Wang, first of all, Im not Mr. Lus new lover because youre not his old lover. Hence, you shouldnt call me his new lover. Also, Im sure you know very well why he wanted to get married back then, why you sent your photo over, and why you were chosen, right? Its all just because you happened to be in the stack of photos and his assistant chose someone his grandmother thought was suitable. You mustve had an opinion on this too. Otherwise, you wouldnt have missed out on your wedding day. Secondly, since you need him to invest in your business, please go through the proper channels to meet Mr. Lu. If youre capable of making money, yourpany can bring tangible benefits to Lu Group. I believe that Lu Group wont give up such a good opportunity. Im a public figure now, so you think Im afraid of gossip, which is why youre threatening me with the possibility of a scandal just to get me to help you, right? Miss Wang, you keep saying that you want me to speak up for you in front of Mr. Lu, but there are traps buried everywhere in your words. Is this the right attitude to have when begging someone for help? A trace of panic shed across Wang Jiarous eyes. Su Bei was right. Others might not know, but how could Wang Jiarou not know? It was precisely because she knew that Lu Bei was just a small celebrity in the entertainment industry who was given a role in a movie simply because he had followed Lu Heting for a long time. She treated Lu Bei as a fool and thought that with just a few simple words, she could make Lu Bei convince Lu Heting to help her. She didnt expect that the speech she had thought about for so long would be analyzed to this extent. Su Bei saw through it at a nce and exposed her in just a few words. Wang Jiarou felt that something was wrong and panicked. Chapter 1434 - Abandon

Chapter 1434: Abandon

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She forced herself to calm down and said, Mr. Lu, I might have offended you because Im stupid and didnt say the right things. However, that wasnt my intention. I dont have any intention of threatening you, nor do I have any intention of driving a wedge in your rtionship with Mr. Lu. Im really here to ask for help. She hoped that this would still salvage part of the situation. Su Bei raised her eyebrows and said calmly, Dont you think your sincerity came toote? Mr. Lu, I Su Bei raised her hand and interrupted her. Miss Wang, Im just a small artiste. Although Im with Mr. Lu, I dont have the right to interfere in his work matters regarding investments. Thats his freedom, just as I dont wish for him to interfere in my work. So, go find someone whos in a position that can talk to him about this matter. Forgive me for not being able to help. Mr. Lu, Im really anxious. My family is about to go bankrupt. My father is also old. If anything happens to him, Im afraid Ill lose him forever, Wang Jiarou said as tears slowly fell. It was not that Su Bei did not have sympathy, but Wang Jiarous previous actions had already worn away her sympathy. If Wang Jiarou continued to do this, it would only increase Su Beis feelings of disgust toward her. Su Bei stood up and paid for the order. Guilt-tripping is useless on me. Thats your father and your familys business, not mine. If you have time to cry here, why dont you think of a legitimate n? Miss Wang, please excuse me as Ill be taking my leave now. She walked slowly out of the caf. Wang Jiarou subconsciously clenched her fists. She really didnt expect to encounter such a tough nut to crack. Lu Bei didnt even budge. She originally thought that a man like Lu Heting was the most difficult to deal with. However, he did not expect that a man like Lu Bei, who hit the nail on the head and did not give anyone face, was also difficult to defeat. As soon as Su Bei walked out, Lu Heting called her. Su Bei was not surprised. After all, Lu Hetings trusted assistant was following her now. When Lu Heting found out about Wang Jiarou, he must have caused a hugemotion. Just now, she had already discovered that there were several bodyguards around her. Lu Heting was really too careful. Was he worried that Wang Jiarou would attack her? She smiled and picked up the call. Yes, Im out of the caf now. You dont need to bother with someone like that, and you dont need to see her again next time. Ill get someone to send her away. But Wang Jiarou brought up her identity as an ex-fiancee. When the timees and she really makes a fuss, who will believe that you didnt know her at all back then? Everyone will only think that you cheated on her and abandoned her. Theyll think that I, the third party, interfered in your rtionship and made Wang Jiarou leave. Lu Hetings voice was gloomy. Su Bei, are you deliberately trying to anger me? Im just being honest. If she goes out and makes a scene, itll be ugly. I at least want to know what shes up to. Ill find out exactly what shes up to. Also, you mentioned abandoning her and all that. Are you sure about that? Hearing the cold voice on the other end, Su Bei knew that Lu Heting was angry. Her voice softened. Of course not. Im just afraid that others will say that. I dont want us to be criticized. Go home first. Ill be right back. Lu Heting hung up. Su Bei stuck out her tongue. Was she too sarcastic? She must have been influenced by Wang Jiarou just now. She didnt know the right words to say and kept nitpicking. Of all things, why did she learn how to be sarcastic from Wang Jiarou? Su Bei rushed home. Instead of going upstairs first, she sat in the car and waited for Lu Heting in the underground parking lot. When she saw the familiar low-key ck luxury car, Su Bei immediately got out and stood there waiting for him. Lu Hetings gaze flickered when he saw the woman. He pursed his thin lips slightly, and there was a hint of gentleness in his eyes. Su Bei ran forward and opened the door for him. She smiled and said, Honey, youre back! Yes. If I didnte back soon, Id be used of abandoning you. The mans voice was a little cold. He got out of the car and stood in front of Su Bei. I didnt mean that. Are you still angry? She took his hand of her own ord. He tried to dodge but she refused to back away and sped her fingers around his hand. It was just a simple gesture, but it was filled with unspeakable possessiveness. Yes. His tone still sounded unhappy. His dark eyes were slightly hidden as if he were hiding his true emotions. Su Bei pulled away, put her hands on his shoulders, and kissed his eyebrows. Feeling better now? The mans eyes remained narrowed, making it impossible to read his true thoughts. Su Bei licked her lips before kissing him on the lips, gently pressing on his thin, beautiful lips. Lu Hetingughed softly and didnt hold himself back anymore. Actually, he wasnt really angry with her. He had always spoiled his woman. How could he be angry with her? It was just that her kiss tasted too good, and he was a little greedy. He tightened his grip on her waist and suddenly pulled her into his arms, making up for the unfinished kiss. Only then did his dark eyes ripple with satisfaction. Oh, you lied to me! Su Bei realized and her cheeks puffed with anger. If I didnt lie to you, I wouldnt receive such good treatment. Lu Hetings tone was filled with confidence. Su Bei snorted. How scheming! But if youre not angry, why did you rush back? I got someone to investigate Wang Jiarou. On the day I registered my marriage with you, I got Grandma to write an annulment letter for her. This was also filed at thewyers office as I was afraid that such a problem would arise. Back then, I didnt think of getting married because I had feelings for her, so there naturally wouldnt be any loopholes in the arrangement. No wonder shecked confidence. In front of me, she used all kinds of words to provoke me. She tried to threaten me so that Id put in a good word with you for her. Lu Heting narrowed his eyes and said, On the way just now, I received the results of my assistants investigation. Wang Jiarou sent her photo over at her fathers request. Back then, there were countless people who wanted to marry into Lu Group. However, she had someone she liked, so on the day we were supposed to get married, she didnt show up. Instead, she went abroad with the person she liked and ran a smallpany. Chapter 1435 - The Grace Of Not Marrying Back Then

Chapter 1435: The Grace Of Not Marrying Back Then

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Now, that personspany is in trouble. Wang Jiarous father helped, but the oue didnt improve. Instead, the twopanies are in trouble at the same time. Only then did Wang Jiarou ce her target on me. In that case, she didnt cling to the Lu family and gave up everything for true love, Su Bei said. However, she really underestimated me. She thought that Id give up my mutual trust with you for that little threat of hers. If she hade to me earlier, I might have helped her on ount of her refusal to marry me back then. But now, since she has already tried to control you, she haspletely destroyed this possibility. Lu Hetings tone was cold. Wang Jiarou might not have expected that she would mess things up bying to look for Su Bei. Lu Heting had always been tolerant, but matters to do with Su Bei were an exception. Wang Jiarou had personally ruined all her chances. Thinking of Wang Jiarous methods, Su Bei also felt that it was better not to get involved. She even said things like new lover and old lover, making others think that she was really Lu Hetings former me. Ive already handed it to Lu Hang. Leave her alone. Lu Heting apanied Su Bei upstairs. After going upstairs, Su Bei sat on the sofa and read the script. Lu Heting went to his room. While Su Bei was reading, Lu Heting reached out and handed her something. Whats this? The annulment letter for Wang Jiarou. It was given to her on our wedding day. This is the backup copy. Lu Hetings tone was deep, and his distinct joints held a thin document. Su Bei paused for a moment and took it. She had run away without a trace the day she married him and only reappeared five yearster. Yet he had prepared for everything, even cutting off all avenues of escape just to wait for her. What did she do to deserve the trust and love of this man in front of her? Lu Heting sat down beside her. Wang Jiarous matter is not a big deal at all. I think she knows that shes in the wrong, so she doesnt dare toe to me directly. She said that she has some sort of rtionship with me, but Ive never even met her. What rtionship can there be? Su Bei ced the food on the sofa and whispered, Lu Heting, what do you want me to do? I seem to love you more and more. I dont mind being loved a little more by you. Pulling her close, he pressed his forehead against hers. The intimate, coy atmosphere spread between them. Wang Jiarou was indeed in the wrong. The Wang family had volunteered to hand over her photo to the Lu family, and no one had forced them. Wang Jiarou was also the one who decided not to show up on their wedding day. Not only did the Lu family not find trouble with her, but they even sent an annulment letter over. Back then, the Lu family was really benevolent. Initially, she thought that she would never have to beg Lu Group in her life. As long as they ran their business properly, it was fine as long as they did not touch Lu Group. There would always be a way out. However, the world was unpredictable. It had forced her to this point. She could either go bankrupt or beg Lu Heting. She was not confident to beg Lu Heting, so she could only approach Lu Bei, an easier target. In the end, it turned out that Lu Bei was not a pushover but a tough cookie. Immediately after, Lu Hang told her to stay away from Lu Bei. Lu Group would let bygones be bygones, but there would be no next time. Wang Jiarou knew that this was thest chance Lu Group would give her. But what could she do? Her boyfriendspany was on the verge of copse. Every day, he was chased around by his creditors. Her fatherspany was about to copse, and she could not fork out any money. In the entire S Country, there were very few people who could help her father and boyfriend. The only person who could help them was Lu Heting. Jiarou, try again. Hu Hanping grabbed her hand. Weve thought of all the other ways we can think of. Others wont give me a chance at all. Now, only you have some connections with Lu Group. We can still count on Lu Group. If you dont give it a try, Ill really be cornered! Ive already tried. Be it Lu Heting or Lu Bei, I was the one who did something wrong. Its good enough that Lu Group isnt pursuing the matter. If I go again and anger Lu Heting, I dont know what will happen. Wang Jiarou didnt want to see Hu Hanping like this, but she was really helpless. Jiarou, why did Lu Heting choose you back then? It must be because he at least had some feelings for you. At least he once liked you. So many women sent over their photos but Lu Heting selected you after a nce. Have you thought about it? This is your advantage and your opportunity! Wang Jiarou pushed him away. What exactly are you thinking? Who do you think I am? Do you want me to get the investment in that way? Hu Hanping knew that he had misspoken and went forward to hug her. Thats not what I meant, Jiarou. Youve misunderstood me. I just want to say that Lu Heting must have some fondness for you, even if he doesnt have any feelings for you. Think about it. You didnt marry him back then, but he didnt say anything, right? He even took the initiative to give you an annulment letter. Think about it. If you go to him again, he might be soft-hearted Wang Jiarous heart was a mess. The man in front of her was her true love. For years, she had been willing to do anything for him. Back then, she could have married into the Lu family. It was such a great opportunity and a chance that everyone dreamed of, but she did not want it. Instead, she went overseas for this man. Now that he was facing such a dilemma, she really could not bear it. Besides, this matter concerned the survival of her father and her entire family. Hu Hanping adjusted his clothes and said again, Jiarou, if you dont help me, I really wont have a future anymore. If you help me, our future will still be long. Our lives will be bright and brilliant. Wang Jiarou looked at the man she loved in front of her. She hooked her arms around his neck and threw herself into his arms. What else can I do? Tell me, what else can I do? Not only did Wang Jiarous matter not be a sore point for Su Bei, but it also became a catalyst for her and Lu Hetings rtionship. The deep rtionship between the two of them became stronger. At night, Lu Heting made sure she had a long night. The next day, Su Bei, who came to the set as Lu Bei, felt that her legs were extremely weak. She felt like she was floating. Chapter 1436 - If You Don’t Become Famous, You’ll Be Stamped Down

Chapter 1436: If You Dont Be Famous, Youll Be Stamped Down

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Are you holding up well? Zhao Sixiu asked, suspecting that he had been too heavy-handed during the fight scene. After all, the man in front of her was so tender that it made him feel protective of him for a moment. Su Bei suddenly felt a little embarrassed and couldnt even look away. She narrowed her eyes to hide her shyness. Zhao Sixiu looked at her strangely and then retreated to the side. Sister Yang said, Why do you care? If he has a problem, its good for you. Zhao Sixiu did not say anything. After a day of acting together with Lu Bei, he realized that he got into character quite quickly. The two of them really felt evenly matched. It was very satisfying to meet such a capable actor. It was just like ying ping-pong. It was only interesting if they exchanged blows. If they were to blindly suppress their opponent or be suppressed by them, they would inevitably feel vexed. He had also lost his initial scorn about the casting decisions. Why dont I see Su Bei here? Sister Yang said again. Su Beis scenes are at the back. Shes just ying two of the personalities. She doesnt have many scenes. Its normal for her not to be here now. Zhao Sixiu admired Su Bei a little. He had seen all her movies and had thought about them carefully. He felt that it wasnt easy to be able to reach her level. Sister Yang picked up the shooting schedule and took a look. Su Bei would indeed being in a few days. Su Beis scenes did not ovep with Lu Beis, so it was understandable that she would only being inter. She thought for a while and said, After Su Beies over, get closer to her. Ill do some publicity for you and let you use this to increase your poprity. You want to make me and Su Bei into a ship? Zhao Sixius sharp eyebrows immediately furrowed. It was one thing for him to use marketing ounts to step on Lu Bei. When male artistes were together, they would always bepared. But what was this about Su Bei? Sister Yang was satisfied with everything about Zhao Sixiu, except that he was a little too stubborn. There was no one around, so she said directly, Sixiu, how can anyone ce all their hopes on their works now? Itll take at least half a year for a movie to be filmed and released. In this half a year, if you dont release some news to maintain your poprity, itll be toote. If you dont dare to continue stepping on Lu Bei, cant you just stir things up with Su Bei? Hasnt she been shipped with many others? Besides, how do you know that she wont be willing? Zhao Sixiu lowered his head and suddenly looked up. You know that I have a girlfriend outside the circle. There are some things that will definitely backfire if I stir up too much. Brother Zhao! Dont forget how you came to ourpany back then. Since youve joined thepany, you have the obligation to earn money for thepany. Seeing Zhao Sixius expression turn ugly, Sister Yangs voice softened. If you dont earn money, how can you support your family and marry your girlfriend? In this circle, if you dont be famous, youll be stepped on. Since we cant use Lu Bei, whats wrong with making use of Su Bei? Zhao Sixiu was speechless and closed his mouth in silence. Sister Yang knew that he had been convinced. What was the use of being virtuous in this circle? Could being virtuous earn them money? The shooting of Split went well. For several days, the results were good. Director Jiang was so happy that he smiled whenever he saw someone. He happily let everyone continue doing things as they always had. Su Bei removed her makeup, stretched, and walked out. A group of people came to greet her. She raised her eyebrows in response. A figure squeezed out from the staff and shouted, Lu Bei! This familiar voice came from a familiar person Su Bei had met a few days ago. She was really haunting her. She turned around and saw that it was Wang Jiarou. Wang Jiarou was dressed like a staff member and holding a towel. She said, Lu Bei, you forgot to bring a towel. Seeing that she was delivering towels, the other staff members dispersed and left. Su Bei took the towel and said calmly, Thank you. Lu Bei, I apologize for what happenedst time. I was really blinded by greed to say those words to you. Whether you forgive me or not, I feel very guilty. I sincerely apologize to you. Theres no need to apologize. However, I really didnt expect you to stay in Jingdu City. Logically speaking, the person Lu Group wanted to send away shouldnt continue to be here. Wang Jiarou also understood how risky it was for her to stay. She was now facing the entire Lu Group. However, if she left, it would mean that everything in her life would be gone. Her boyfriend, her father Everything would be doomed. So no matter how risky it was, she had to try again. Lu Bei, I originally wanted to leave the capital, but you also know that if I leave, Ill have nothing left. Therefore, I can only stay and seek an opportunity. Please help me. This time, I wont ask you for help as an ex-fiancee. Ill only ask you for help using my identity. Please do me a favor and help me, Wang Jiarou pleaded in a low voice. She was already very humble. Su Bei squeezed the towel casually in her hand and said, What are you nning to do? How do you want me to help you? I need an investment! I want my fathers and boyfriendspanies to be revived! Wang Jiarou said loudly. She was immediately filled with hope. Lu Bei was finally willing to give her a response. Lu Bei was her only hope now. She had gone to Lu Group several times. Not to mention seeing Lu Heting, she couldnt even touch the higher-ups of Lu Group. She couldnt even step into Lu Group. She had no choice but to continue looking for Lu Bei. A cold smile appeared on Su Beis thin lips. You came to me for investment and to help yourpanies revive. Is this how you approach me? Huh? Wang Jiarou was a little confused. She widened her eyes and looked at Lu Bei with a confused expression. Do you think other people will give you investments so easily? You dont even have a proposal or a future n for thepanies, yet you came over asking for an investment. I saidst time that you werent sincere at all. Obviously, I wasnt wrong. You dont actually want to revive those twopanies, do you? I Wang Jiarou was a girl who was born and raised in a wealthy family. The Wang family had raised their daughter to the point where food and clothing were readily avable. She was used to being a rich youngdy and did not have any socialmon sense at all. Now that thepanies were about to copse, her capable subordinates had long left. Her father was sick, and her boyfriend was in a terrible fix. There was no one around her to help her think about these things. She blushed at Su Beis words. Chapter 1437 - Spreading Rumors

Chapter 1437: Spreading Rumors

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei raised her eyebrows and said, Your so-called preparation, pleading for my help, and asking for investments are all just wishful thinking. You dont know what yourpanies are like, nor do you know what it takes to get an investment. Youve mustered up your courage, and its good to have courage, but youre not 18 anymore. Courage cant solve anything. I can make preparations after this Wang Jiarou was extremely embarrassed. She had really not thought about this at all. It was just that her boyfriend had asked her toe, so she came. She had tried to think of a way to solve the problem, but she couldnt even find the source of the problem. It was as if everything was a mess and she thought that everything would be fine with Lu Groups investment. With all due respect, Miss Wang, with your attitude and way of doing things, even if you get an investment from Lu Group, yourpanies cant possibly improve. Lu Group cant invest in such apany. Su Bei sighed and looked sympathetically at the silly girl in front of her. Your best bet is to leave early. Things wont be too hard even without thepanies. Find a job and live well. No, Lu Bei, I still have a chance How could Wang Jiarou find a job and live a good life? That option had never existed in her life since she was young. Besides, if that happened, she would definitely lose Hu Hanping. Su Bei didnt want to talk to her anymore. It was the responsibility of parents to educate their children. She wasnt Wang Jiarous mother, so she had no obligation to educate her. She turned to leave. Wang Jiarou felt that her hope was fading. Seeing that Su Bei was about to leave, she had an idea and said loudly, Lu Bei, if you leave, Ill tell the media that you abandoned me and the child in my stomach! She knew that celebrities in the entertainment industry were most afraid of scandals. If things got out of hand, it would affect their careers. Therefore, as long as there was a problem, these artistes would reduce it to a small matter. If they could solve the problem with money, they would not be stingy with money. Su Bei couldnt help but sneer when she heard this. She turned around and said, I thought you were just stupid. I didnt expect you to be so vicious. Lu Bei, I have no choice. You forced me to do this. I dont want to be your enemy either. Wang Jiarou clenched her fists. Just treat it as doing a good deed and help me. I can pretend that I didnt say anything just now. This bit of money is nothing to you and Lu Group, but to me, its my entire life. If you help me, Ill take back those words! Su Bei slowly walked toward Wang Jiarou. At this moment, her temperament was noble and cold, making Wang Jiarou not dare to spheme or offend her. However, her desire to get an investment still prevailed. She forced herself to meet Su Beis gaze. Su Bei chuckled. I have to say, youre really good at using underhanded methods. Previously, you tried to goad me, but youve now changed to ndering others. You even know how to guilt trip others. It turns out that youre not stupid. Youre just smart but arent using your brains in the right ce. Youre poor and I have money, but why should I help you? Wang Jiarou swallowed her saliva. Im desperate. I dont want to do this either. Su Bei sneered. Fortunately, she was a woman. If she was really a man, she might actually be framed by such a person. Nowadays, in order to attract attention, the media didnt care if the matter was true or not. They always reported it first. The more sensational the news, the more they liked it. By the time the person involved rified the matter, it would already be difficult to salvage the loss. Once rumors spread, careers would be lost. It was no wonder that some artistes were afraid of trouble. For some small-scale scandals, they would spend money to settle them first. Wang Jiarou was right about this. Seeing that Lu Bei was deep in thought, Wang Jiarou thought that she had already hit the nail on the head and caused Lu Bei to worry. Although she was afraid of Lu Beis aura, she did not back down. Lu Bei, I really dont want to fall out with you. I believe you dont want these scandals to affect your rtionship with Mr. Lu, right? I can swear to you that as long as my fathers and boyfriendspanies survive this crisis, I wont look for you again. I wont say a word about these things or even appear in the capital again. Wang Jiarou, you used the wrong method from the beginning! If you had brought a proposal and exined yourpanies situations and profitable projects from the beginning, perhaps the investment funds would have already reached yourpanies ounts. But then again, if you really had such ability, you wouldnt have been rejected by all the investors in Jingdu City. I promise you, as long as you invest, Ill quickly make up for those things! Wang Jiarou said urgently. Its toote. From the moment you came to me, it was already toote. As for the matter of you wanting to frame me, go ahead. Do you think modern medicine cant find out what happened to the child? After Su Bei finished speaking, she didnt even spare her a nce. Wang Jiarou really did not expect that Lu Bei would not be threatened at all. Werent celebrities most afraid of scandals? Could it be that he did not even care about his career or Mr. Lus thoughts? She stood there, stunned. When Su Bei left, she saw the sh of a camera. There were many people who liked to take photos of celebrities, not to mention that this was a filming location. There would probably be paparazzi or passersby secretly taking photos everywhere. After Su Bei got into the car, she thought for a moment, took out her phone, called Qiao Mei, and briefly exined the situation. Qiao Mei couldnt stopughing. Theres actually such a silly girl in this world? Shes really my source of joy today. Since you didnt agree to her request, is she nning to make a fuss about it in the media? I guess thats possible. However, this timing is just right. If she makes a fuss, itll give me an opportunity to announce that Lu Bei is Su Bei. I was still worried that I hadnt found a suitable opportunity to announce this matter. Qiao Mei nodded in agreement. This is indeed a very good opportunity. If she wants to cause trouble, let her. Ill prepare some countermeasures and keep an eye on the situation. I didnt want to bother about her, but since shes offering herself up for me to use, Ill use this incident to teach her what it means to be evil. Qiao Mei said, Yes, youve advised her many times. If she had any self-awareness, she would have stopped long ago. Now, no matter what happens, itll be her own fault. Chapter 1438 - You Can Get A Woman Pregnant?

Chapter 1438: You Can Get A Woman Pregnant?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sister Qiao Mei, try to persuade her again. If she still doesnt know whats good for herself, theres nothing we can do. Su Bei had already done her best. After Qiao Mei hung up, she got someone from the public rtions department to call Wang Jiarou and tell her not to get involved in Lu Beis matters. She shouldnt try to use some improper methods. The public rtions department naturally did as they were told and did everything that needed to be done. What Wang Jiarou wanted to do after that was up to her. Lu Group. !! Lu Hang stood in front of Lu Heting. Mr. Lu, Wang Jiarou didnt leave. She didnt board the ne even after I gave her the ticket. She stayed and continued to look for Young Madam. She even said Why are you stuttering? She also said that she was pregnant with Young Madams child. Lu Heting was holding his coffee. Fortunately, he only took a sip. Otherwise, he would have really spat it out. He was angered by this ridiculous joke and said, What does Su Bei n to do? Young Madam ns to use this as an opportunity to announce her rtionship with you if Wang Jiarou really wants to make a fuss. Thats a good idea. Lu Heting nodded and put down his coffee cup. In that case, it gives us a good reason to make it public. For the time being, lets not chase Wang Jiarou away. Lu Hang noted it down and found it funny. Wang Jiarou was really stubborn. She was actually arrogant enough to say that she was pregnant with Young Madams child. How could she nder others like this? After Su Bei left, Wang Jiarou lost her mind. Just as Su Bei had said, she was truly a naive girl. She really didnt have much ability. The goading skills she previously learned were just superficial. Su Bei saw through her at a nce. When she watched Lu Bei leave, she was a little flustered. Why? Why didnt Lu Bei care about such a scandal? What was he thinking? Wasnt he afraid that his career would be ruined? Lu Bei was calm and did not care at all. Wang Jiarou, on the other hand, was very hesitant. Should she use this matter to go head-on with Lu Bei? If so, how should she do it? Not long after, the public rtions department of Di Xing Media Company called. They warned her not to try to provoke a popr artiste. Not to mention that she could not afford to offend the artistespany, but if Lu Beis fans got anxious, they might tear her apart. After receiving this call, Wang Jiarou left the set in a daze. Her phone rang again. Wang Jiarou took it out, but she didnt want to answer it. She had already heard too much bad news recently. Her father was sick, thepany was losing staff, and there was also the warning from Di Xing Media. Who would call this time and what would they do? When she didnt answer, the calls kepting in. The ringing went on and on, making noise in her ears. She finally pressed the answer button and said, Hello. Miss Wang Jiarou, right? Were a justice-seeking organization formed byizens with a certain reputation on the inte. Why are you looking for me? Wang Jiarou asked nonchntly. We know that theres a conflict between you and Lu Bei, so we want to help you. Dont worry, our organization doesnt ept any fees. We just cant stand those rich and famous people bullying others. Therefore, as long as we encounter a victim, well help until the end. How did you know that Lu Bei and I She wanted to ask them how they knew about her negotiation with Lu Bei. However, the other party thought that she was talking about how they knew that she and Lu Bei had a child together. When the other party received the video taken by theizens, they were immediately indignant and wanted to help Wang Jiarou. Miss Wang, youre pregnant but were abandoned by someone like Lu Bei. Netizens like us wont sit by and do nothing. Dont worry, you can tell us if you have any requests. Even if the other party is someone like Lu Bei or Mr. Lu, there are tens of millions of reasonable people wholl seek justice for you. What are you afraid of? Wang Jiarou was very confused at this moment and asked, Then can you help me get the investment? Investment? As long as you be famous, the investments will naturallye, the other party said confidently. After Su Bei returned home, Lu Weijian came over and picked up Da Bao and Gun Gun, saying that they were going to the Lu familys mansion for dinner. Ill leave you two alone. Lu Weijian looked like he was asking for praise. Su Beiughed. Bring them back early. After she sent them off, shey on the bed and scrolled through her phone. After looking at the news for a long time, she did not see a nderous post from Wang Jiarou. Thats good. Otherwise, shell be scolded badly. It seems that shes not as stupid as she looks. Su Bei put down her phone when she saw that Wang Jiarou didnt make a move. As soon as she put it down and was about to get up, she was pressed back onto the bed, which left a mark on the soft mattress. Without turning around, Su Bei knew who it was. Her chin was turned over, and Lu Hetings thin lips approached hers for a sweet kiss. Su Bei turned over and Lu Heting hugged her. He kissed her from her eyebrows to her lips. She couldnt help but lean over. He stopped kissing her ear and said hoarsely, I heard you got a woman pregnant? Su Bei closed her eyes and felt a slight itch in her ear. She said, I didnt think I had that ability either. When Wang Jiarou said that, I was shocked. I heard that Wang Jiarou even swore it. She must almost believe it herself. Lu Heting pushed her hands away. Ill let it go this time. If she does this again, she might not be tolerated anymore. Su Bei smiled. I was going to use her. But if shes smart, forget it. If she insists on going against me, however, I wont hold back. Okay. Lu Heting wasnt interested in other womens affairs. All he could see was the woman in front of him. He kissed her deeply again and pressed her under him. For the next few days, there was no movement from Wang Jiarou. Su Bei almost forgot about this matter. Perhaps Wang Jiarou had been enlightened. It was only a thought before Su Bei put it aside. There were night scenes tonight, and everyone was busy with their own things. Zhao Sixius scene ended before Lu Beis. Once he was done, Sister Yang took out her phone and said, I really couldnt tell. Lu Bei is usually so pretentious and keeps a distance from women, but in the end, hes such a person. Its just a pity that this matter didnt get exposed earlier. If it had been exposed earlier, the male lead role would probably have been yours. Zhao Sixiu took the phone and saw that many marketing ounts had the same content: [Shocking! Records of Lu Bei, the Scumbag.] Chapter 1439 - Become My Stepping Stone

Chapter 1439: Be My Stepping Stone

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the video, an unfamiliar woman was crying about her rtionship with Lu Bei and how she was now pregnant but had been abandoned by him. That woman looked really weak and pitiful. Zhao Sixiu frowned. Not everything is true. Havent I been hacked too? This matter clearly doesnt look like a simple case of defamation! This woman is crying so badly. For her to be able to step out like this, theres a high chance that Lu Bei isnt clean. Weve only been filming for less than 10 days. I wonder if its toote to reshoot the scenes? Sister Yang spoke as though Lu Bei was about to be reced. Zhao Sixiu did not hate Lu Bei now. Instead, he was a little grateful to him. His acting skills were pretty decent. In the past two years, other than some experienced actors, very few young people of the same age coulde close to him. Hence, he had also fallen into a bottleneck. However, after acting with Lu Bei for a few days, it was as if he had unlocked his skills. He could feel a qualitative improvement. !! These things could not be bought with poprity or money. Therefore, Zhao Sixiu did not want anything to change now. Sister Yang was very happy. She wasmunicating with her friends everywhere, looking forward to knowing how much this matter would affect Lu Bei. After Su Bei was done filming, Zhao Sixiu handed her a bottle of water. She took it and thanked him, but she didnt intend to drink it. Zhao Sixiu was a good person, but Sister Yang was especially utilitarian. It was better not to drink this bottle of water. Lu Bei, do you know a woman surnamed Wang? Su Bei narrowed her eyes. Was Wang Jiarou finally making a move? She had thought that Wang Jiarou already knew that she was wrong. From the looks of it, Wang Jiarou still insisted on being used by her. Seeing that Lu Bei was deep in thought, Zhao Sixiu handed him the phone. Your manager must have found out about such a bigmotion, right? You have to handle such matters carefully. Thank you. Well handle this matter well. Although he knew everything, Zhao Sixiu was kind enough to give Su Bei a reminder. Sister Yang walked over and said worriedly, Ah, some women these days are really uneptable. Its clearly a consensual matter, but they expose it in front of everyone. Lu Bei, youre still too young. You should have gotten your manager to deal with such a person long ago. On the surface, she seemed to be concerned, but in reality, she was certain that Lu Bei was responsible for this matter and didnt handle it well. Su Bei raised her eyebrows and nced at her. Sister Yang, how do you know that Im really rted to this woman? How many people are going around scamming others nowadays? Do you mean to say that you know the whole story? I didnt mean that either. I just saw you talking to that woman earlier and thought you were acquaintances. Seeing is not necessarily believing. As a famous agent, you should know what this means, right? The artistes youre taking care of have been ndered many times. Just because I spoke to that woman, youve determined that I made her pregnant? I probably got her pregnant through the air, right? After being scolded by Su Bei a few times, Sister Yang slowly felt a little embarrassed. She didnt know why this person, who looked so cold and noble, was so merciless when he spoke. Zhao Sixiu stood behind Sister Yang and smiled at Su Bei. He was obviously happy to see Sister Yang being criticized. After Su Bei finished arguing, the directors assistant ran over and called out to her, Lu Bei, Director Jiang asked you to go over. He said that he has something important to tell you. Im on my way. She followed him. Sister Yang patted her chest. Hes so good-looking, but why is his mouth so unforgiving? If you hadnt provoked him, would he have attacked you? Sixiu, did you see that? Director Jiang called her over. Sister Yang didnt mind being scolded by Zhao Sixiu and was still a little excited. This matter isnt too big, but the impact is extremely bad. If Director Jiang is very dissatisfied with this and wants to terminate the contract, then Lu Beis role will definitely be yours. Zhao Sixiu couldnt be bothered to listen to her. He picked up his clothes and left. Sister Yang quickly asked her assistant to find out what Director Jiang had told Lu Bei. This was a great opportunity. Su Bei arrived at Director Jiangs office. Director Jiang. I saw the news online. What exactly is going on? Director Jiang smiled. He had no intention of pursuing the matter. No one knew Lu Beis identity better than him. A woman came up with this n to screw me over because she wasnt satisfied that I rejected her request for money. I figured I could use this incident to reveal my identity as Lu Bei, so I didnt stop it in advance. There was really no need for Su Bei to lie in front of Director Jiang. I knew that celebrities had a lot of scandals, but I didnt know that there were such serious cases of nder. If I didnt know your identity, I would have smashed the table. If it was broken, who would pay for it? However, you have to handle this matter carefully. Its best not to leave any negative news thatll affect the publicity of the movie. Do you understand? I understand, Director Jiang. Director Jiang said a few more things about the scenes and reminded her not to be distracted by the outside world before letting her leave. Sister Yang followed Zhao Sixiu and guarded her phone tightly, waiting for the results from her assistant. After receiving the call, her face fell. Director Jiang actually didnt say anything about firing Lu Bei. I thought that a director like Director Jiang wouldnt be able to tolerate this. Heh, looks like he still submitted to capitalism. Zhao Sixiu couldnt be bothered to listen to such words. He pinched his eyebrows and closed his eyes to rest. Su Bei left Director Jiangs office, and the crew was in an uproar. But isnt Lu Bei with Mr. Lu? How could he have anything to do with Wang Jiarou? How is that possible? My lovebirds! Breaking up a couple is like killing a childs parents! This grudge is irreconcble! Thats not impossible. Although Lu Bei is with Mr. Lu, hes still a man. Its toomon for men to like both men and women. But with Wang Jiarous looks, shes not worthy of Lu Bei at all! Besides, Lu Bei is obviously a masochist. How can a masochist fall for a woman? I dont believe it! Have you forgotten? Wang Jiarou did appear on set. That day, she even chatted with Lu Bei for a long time. I even nned to go over and eavesdrop, but I was blocked by Lu Beis assistant, so I didnt hear what they said. But at that time, Wang Jiarou was indeed very pitiful and looked indignant. Chapter 1440 - Really Not Worthy Of Mr. Lu

Chapter 1440: Really Not Worthy Of Mr. Lu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Could it be that Lu Bei really has something going on with Wang Jiarou? But Wang Jiarou isnt that good-looking. Does this mean that Lu Bei and I actually have a chance?! Tsk, arent you too infatuated? How can you have such thoughts? Dont you have the same thought? Just look at Lu Beis face. Dont you have any inclinations? My fantasy is pouncing on him and putting him on my bed alone! Hahahaha. Su Bei walked over slowly and heard these harsh words. When the staff saw himing, they quickly stopped talking. They wanted to go forward and ask about the matter but did not dare to. They could only watch helplessly as Lu Bei left. !! At this moment, there were huge waves on the inte. Speaking of which, Lu Bei had always been very popr. Good-looking men were never at a disadvantage in this aspect. His rtionship with Lu Heting was also something that the niche circle was happy to see. Therefore, even though it was his first time acting in a movie, no one criticized him. It could be seen how tolerant the public was of him. But things changed after this incident. As a well-known man who was with Lu Heting, he actually caused a woman to get pregnant. There were too many things involved in this scandal. Cheating, taking advantage of both men and women, being an irresponsible scumbag, and betraying the ship. All of these made the fans of the couplepletely unable to stand it. They mored to leave the fandom. [To be honest, what right does Lu Bei have to obtain Mr. Lus favor? Not only did he obtain Mr. Lus love, but he also obtained resources that others can only dream of. He got the opportunity to work with Director Jiang, but he didnt cherish it at all and even did such a thing!] [Did you hear? Wang Jiarou is actually Mr. Lus ex-fiance! In other words, not only did Lu Bei cheat on Wang Jiarou, but hes also with her now? Is this considered Wang Jiarous revenge?] [Heavens, this rtionship is really too messy! Really, to think that I thought so highly of this couple and even felt sorry for Lu Bei. In the end, this is how he treats our feelings and his rtionship with Mr. Lu?] [No matter what, if Wang Jiarou is really pregnant, Ill hate Lu Bei for the rest of my life. I really cant stand such a thing! Of course, Wang Jiarou doesnt look like a good person either. She actually ruined my ship. One look and I can tell that shes scheming.] [How disillusioned. Lets just wait and see what Lu Bei has to say!] [What else can he say? Didnt you see that in the secretly taken video, Wang Jiarou and Lu Bei were fiercely defending themselves? Its obvious that there must be an unspeakable secret between the two of them. The person who said that Wang Jiarou is disgusting needs a reality check. Is Lu Bei very innocent, then?] The arguments on the inte were extremely intense. Wang Jiarou was a little worried. Was this method really effective? Could she really get the investment she had dreamed of? The justice-seeking organizationforted her. Of course. Youve been harmed so badly by Lu Bei, and youre pregnant with his child. The public is on your side in this matter. When the matter bes popr, you can also take the path of an inte celebrity and start live-streaming to make money. You just have to talk about what happened between you and Lu Bei. You wont have to worry about money by then. Besides, what do those big-shot investors fancy? Isnt it poprity? When the timees, you canin about your grievances and someone will naturally invest in you. This righteous organization was called the Scumbag Smashers. They had the same name on Weibo and had previously helped people fight against scumbags. In the beginning, they umted a very good reputation and helped many people solve practical problems. Butter on, for the sake of benefits and poprity, they began to take drastic measures. When they saw injustice, especially when it involved celebrities and the like, they would step in and seek the greatest benefits. They did not even bother to distinguish right from wrong. Many celebrities suffered greatly, but because of their limited time and energy, they couldnt be bothered to argue with them. They often just spent money to avoid disaster. The more this was the case, the more it encouraged their bad habits. It gradually made them think more highly of themselves and treat themselves as the worlds police. Scumbag Smashers also posted on Weibo: [Although the rtionship between a man and a woman is consensual, and there are many separations and goodbyes in the adult world, a mature person cant harm the emotions and interests of others just for their own benefit and pleasure. Especially if its someone who was once an intimate lover who has shared the same bed with the other party. [We deeply sympathize with Miss Wang Jiarous plight. We will also work together with Miss Wang Jiarou to seek justice for her. We hope that a certain male celebrity can stand up bravely and apologize andpensate for his irrational actions. Otherwise, we will apany Miss Wang Jiarou to pursue the matter to the end. [Im also calling on young girls and boys to protect themselves. Dont be fooled by scumbags. Protect yourself and your bodies. Dont be fooled by a moment of sweet nothings.] The Weibo ount of the Scumbag Smashers had arge number of fans. Their statement undoubtedly gave Wang Jiarou the greatest trust and endorsement. More and more people believed in Wang Jiarou and denounced Lu Bei. Coupled with the work of many fake ounts, the matter became a hot topic. At this moment, Qiao Mei did not step forward to calm the situation. Instead, she forcefully issued an announcement. [Those with ulterior motives, quickly put away your rumors. Otherwise, well seek the help and protection of thew. Ill see you in court!] Lu Bei was with Lu Heting, so it was not surprising for Qiao Mei to be in charge of his matters. The outside world was not surprised and did not think of Su Bei at all. However, they did not know that Qiao Meis notice did not include the names of any artistes. It was to expose Wang Jiarous lie when the time came. Qiao Meis announcement was powerful and sounded very reasonable. For a moment, the onlookers were dumbfounded. [Whats going on? Qiao Mei is being too harsh. It looks like things might not be what we think they are.] [I guess Lu Bei is really having an affair with Wang Jiarou, but she isnt pregnant. Thats why Qiao Mei is so stubborn.] [Even so, I cant forgive him for having an affair. Lu Bei has already defiled my favorite ship and made Mr. Lu a cuckold. Who gave him the courage to do so?] [Thats right. Its very difficult for me to ept him again. Boo-hoo, thats the ship I think the most highly of. Mr. Lu dotes on him so much, but Lu Bei has gotten really arrogant just because hes doted on!] [Lu Bei is really not worthy of Mr. Lu!] Chapter 1441 - Lu Bei Is Not Worthy!

Chapter 1441: Lu Bei Is Not Worthy!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In an instant, [Lu Bei is not worthy] became a trending topic with more than 100 million views and millions of discussions. After Qiao Mei sent the notice, she called Su Bei. Another fire has been lit. If Wang Jiarou knows whats good for her, she should know how to avoid it. If she doesnt, she can only ept societys whipping. Well show up when the fire is at its peak. Su Bei no longer had any hope for Wang Jiarou. It was precisely because she knew that Wang Jiarou was persistent that she knew that her best chance was almost here. For the next two days, she stayed on set and continued filming, waiting for the matters on the inte to worsen. Only Sister Yang felt that it was very strange. Lu Bei is involved in such a big scandal now, but he didnt rify or refute it. He only posted a warning on Weibo. Also, Mr. Lu hasnt kicked him out of the production team. Director Jiang didnt say anything either. Is Mr. Lu too reluctant to move on? !! But no matter what, her wish to have Zhao Sixiu rece Lu Bei didnt happen. The filming went much smoother than she had expected. Lu Group. The employees and higher-ups who saw this news were in a panic. They all handled the matters at hand carefully, afraid that they would make a mistake and anger Mr. Lu. After all, this involved cheating and betrayal! Who didnt know how serious this matter was? However, Lu Bei acted as if nothing had happened. He only asked Qiao Mei to make a statement before ignoring everything. He did not take Mr. Lu seriously at all. The employees and higher-ups were all a little indignant. Everyone knew clearly how Mr. Lu had been treating Lu Bei. Mr. Lu was even willing to challenge the higher-ups to maintain this rtionship. However, Lu Bei actually did such things to him! What kind of ingrate was he? If it werent for Mr. Lus cold personality, everyone would have personally gone up tofort him. When Lu Heting entered thepany, everyone quickly dodged to the side, afraid that they would get burned in the fire. Lu Heting raised his eyebrows slightly and asked Lu Hang, Whats going on? Lu Hang took two steps forward. Its because of Lu Beis matter. Lu Heting adjusted his tie with his hand. He understood the situation, and a smile appeared on his face. It seems that almost everyone who should know about this already knows it. Yes. The discussions online have been very intense for the past two days. The marketing ounts have been constantly asking Lu Bei to apologize. Wang Jiarou has evene forward to cry in public many times. Now, this matter is almost known to everyone. Are you ready for the press conference tonight? Everything has been prepared, Mr. Lu. Lu Hang was also secretly looking forward to the day those people would be pped in the face. Ever since Mr. Lu and Young Madam got together, such situations had never stopped. Young Madam was disguised as a man, and someone actually dared to provoke her. Well, they would let the other party know what justice tasted like! On Sister Yangs side, she was really unwilling to miss such a good opportunity. It had only been more than 10 days since the filming started. It was not toote to film everything again. However, she couldnt go look for Mr. Lu or Director Jiang to talk about this. She could only carefully observe Lu Bei and follow him with her gaze. In front of her, Lu Bei still looked elegant and noble. His eyes were bright, and his smiling face was full of high spirits. It was impossible to tell that he was affected by this matter. How could this be? Isnt Lu Bei worried at all? Sister Yang couldnt help but follow Lu Bei. Lu Bei left at four in the afternoon after filming his scenes. Meanwhile, Zhao Sixiu still had some individual scenes to film. Sister Yang instructed her assistant to follow Zhao Sixiu while she followed Lu Bei. Sitting in the car, Su Bei quickly realized that someone was following her. Unsurprisingly, that person was Sister Yang. At this stage, the person who wanted to cause her problems and maximize their benefits the most was undoubtedly Sister Yang. Although Sister Yang would not dare to do anything to her directly, she would definitely wait for a good opportunity to hit her when she was down. Thinking of this, Su Bei said to the driver, Stop here. I have something to do. The driver stopped the car. Su Bei told her assistant not to follow her. Instead, she put on a mask, picked up a jacket, put it on, and quickly walked toward a hotel. When Sister Yang saw that there was a chance, she immediately stopped the car and followed Lu Bei. She had many artistes with her who often stayed in this hotel. She could be considered a regr visitor here. She followed Lu Bei effortlessly and watched as he entered a hotel room. She went downstairs and asked an attendant who had booked that room. The attendant shook his head. I dont know either. Im sorry. The hotel is strict with our guests privacy. Even if I know who booked the room, I cant reveal it. Sister Yang knew that too, so she went upstairs again and waited. Given her status as a regr of this hotel, no one came to chase her away. She waited for a while and finally saw the door of the room that Lu Bei had entered open. Sister Yang hurriedly took out her phone and aimed it at the door. She could not contain her excitement. She did not know what she would capture next, but perhaps she would capture something shocking. When the door opened and someone came out, Sister Yang clicked the record button. The video made her overjoyed. The person who came out of the room was not Lu Bei but Su Bei! She had just seen Lu Bei enter the room with her own eyes. After a while, the person who came out was Su Bei! In other words, Lu Bei and Su Bei were also in a rtionship with each other. She really did not expect that Su Bei, who was liked and thought highly of by the outside world, would do such a thing and have an affair with Lu Bei. From the looks of it, the matter between Lu Bei and Wang Jiarou was really over. He had seduced so many women. It was expected that something like this would happen sooner orter. With this video, Sister Yang felt a surge of excitement. Lu Bei was already in danger and just a step away from being devoured. He shouldve lost his role as the male lead. He should be insulted by the entire inte. However, there was still something missing, causing the entire production team and Mr. Lu to still hold back and not make a final decision. Well then, Sister Yang would give them what they needed! Sister Yang quickly contacted the marketing ounts. Su Bei naturally knew Sister Yangs purpose, but she turned around and went downstairs without looking back, pretending not to know anything. Soon, the news of Lu Beis date with Su Bei was crazily forwarded by various marketing ounts and became a hot topic. Chapter 1442 - Avoiding The Important Points

Chapter 1442: Avoiding The Important Points

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the photos, Lu Bei was seen entering Room 1188. The room number was taken clearly. After that, Su Bei also came out of Room 1188. It was obvious what was going on between the two of them. Although the two of them did not appear together, this scene was enough to make ones imagination run wild. Su Beis fans moved quickly and did not acknowledge the matter at all. [Are you so sure that the two of them are dating just based on a room number? Then does it mean that Im already married to the Best Actor?] [Su Bei is focused on her career. Please dont spread rumors!] !! [Wipe your eyes. Dont be fooled by unscrupulous marketing ounts. Its impossible for Su Bei to be dating anyone.] [Actually, dont you think Lu Bei and Su Bei are quitepatible? Especially since the two of them knew each other previously. Lu Bei filmed hismercial with Su Bei previously.] [Previous poster, stop triggering things here. Dont you know what the situation is now? Su Bei wont ept any rumors or nder! She wont ept any forceful association either!] Su Bei was not Sister Yangs target this time, so this result was within her expectations. As long as Lu Beis matter erupted to the peak, that was enough. Lu Bei was indeed in a bad situation. Regarding Wang Jiarous incident, Qiao Mei only issued a warning statement and did not even send awyers letter. In the eyes of outsiders, they were not confident in this matter. Lu Beis reputation was about to be ruined. Now, Lu Bei even went on a date with Su Bei. It caused quite a stir. [Lu Bei is really promiscuous! Wang Jiarous matter hasnt been rified yet, but now hes causing trouble with Su Bei. Is Mr. Lu really not going to interfere?] [Oh my God, it really gets more explosive each time. I feel like the popcorn in my hand is going to fall to the ground!] [He looks gentle and refined. I didnt expect him to be an animal dominated by his lower body!] [Dont just keep scolding Lu Bei. A woman who knows that Lu Bei has a partner but still dates him isnt any better, right?] [Im now guessing that Lu Bei and Mr. Lu arent in a voluntary rtionship at all. Perhaps Lu Bei was also forced? Perhaps he doesnt like men at all and only likes women, so he went out with women to take revenge?] [Thementers above need to stop. I dont want to hear that. I dont care. My ship is sincere.] Regardless of whether there were fans defending him or not, Lu Beis image waspletely ruined. The damage was basically irreversible. Someone guessed: [Ill just wait for Lu Bei to be kicked out of the crew of Split. Mr. Lu will flip out and teach this scumbag a lesson.] [Mr. Lu, you must have some dignity. Dont be deceived by such a scumbag. I think Mr. Lu will kill him!] Lu Beis matter had finally reached its peak. Qiao Mei finally posted on Weibo with everyone looking forward to it. [At eight oclock tonight, Lu Bei will exin the details of this matter to everyone in the reception hall of Di Xing Media Company. Until then, please calm down.] Su Bei swiped her phone while waiting for Qiao Mei to bring the makeup artist over to do her makeup. Tonight was the night for rification. Naturally, she wanted to be at the scene of the rification in her best form. The makeup artist came over, thinking that she was going to do Su Beis makeup. She did not expect to see Lu Bei sitting there. She could not help but say in surprise, Sister Qiao Mei, he The biggest victim in Lu Beis current situation was none other than Mr. Lu. Was Qiao Mei still going to support Lu Bei? Lets begin. Lu Bei still has activities tonight. Qiao Meis tone was rxed. The makeup artist immediately felt relieved. Since Qiao Mei had said so, did that mean that Lu Beis scandal was untrue? Were the rumors in the outside world not to be trusted either? When they heard that Di Xing Media Company was going to exin to the public about Lu Beis matter, the justice-seeking organization brought Wang Jiarou with them and rushed over immediately. Wang Jiarou was very nervous, but the justice-seeking organization was not afraid of anything. They said, What are you afraid of? Its the time when youre the most popr. Be bold and ept the high poprity thatsing! Outside the hall of Di Xing Media Company, reporters, fans, and other busybodies had already gathered. Everyone was waiting expectantly for the main star of the night to appear. It was not yet eight oclock, so Lu Bei naturally had not appeared yet. Everyone could only discuss how Lu Bei would exin himself tonight. They also wondered if Su Bei would appear. However, Lu Bei and Su Bei belonged to the same agency, so this matter should be easy to rify. They could just say that the two stars had to meet for work, even though it was at a hotel. On the other hand, Wang Jiarous matter was indeed a little troublesome to rify. Just as the reporters were discussing, they suddenly saw a familiar figure outside. With their sharp eyes, they immediately recognized that it was Wang Jiarou, the female lead in this matter. Everyone immediately surrounded her and spoke directly into the microphone, Miss Wang, is your rtionship with Lu Bei really of that nature? How old is the child in your stomach now? Have you done a paternity test? Miss Wang, other than the video of your argument with Lu Bei, can you provide any other strong evidence to prove your rtionship? Miss Wang, hows your rtionship with Lu Bei going? Does Mr. Lu know about your rtionship? I heard that you were Mr. Lus fiance previously. Is this true? What kind of love triangle do you have with Mr. Lu and Lu Bei? Can you tell us? Wang Jiarou was pushed to the side. The man beside her helped her up and adjusted his sses. He said to the reporters, Hello, everyone. Im Zhang Yang, the person in charge of Scumbag Smashers. The support and help for Miss Wang Jiarou this time will be provided by ourpany. Next, I will also help with the crusade against Lu Bei. If anyone has any questions, you can ask me. I can answer your questions on behalf of Miss Wang Jiarou. The reporters had long wanted to ask for evidence, but unfortunately, Lu Bei and Qiao Mei did not respond. Now that someone had stepped forward, everyone immediately threw out their questions. Zhang Yang said confidently, First of all, Miss Wang Jiarou was indeed Mr. Lus fiance, but she had already broken off the engagement back then. This matter does not involve Mr. Lu. Obviously, Zhang Yang still did not dare to touch Lu Corporation and only spoke about Lu Bei. No matter how bold he was, he was still unwilling to go against Lu Heting. His words werepletely evasive. Chapter 1443 - I Wont Be Jealous

Chapter 1443: I Wont Be Jealous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After that, Miss Wang Jiarou and Lu Bei got into a rtionship. During their rtionship, Lu Bei and Mr. Lu got together. Miss Wang Jiarou was pregnant with Lu Beis child, so she looked for Lu Bei to settle things and negotiate. Who knew that Lu Bei denied it and ignored Miss Wang? That was why this matter intensified. As an organization that seeks justice for the victims of rtionships, our goal is to do our best to mitigate the damage that has already been done to the victims, to try to make up for their losses, and to help them seek as much justice as possible. This is the purpose of our organization. This time is no exception. Were helping Miss Wang Jiarou out of our morality. Were also doing it for free. Therefore, we can ensure that what we say is true. As for Miss Wang Jiarou, she hasnt done a paternity test yet. On the one hand, its because Lu Bei is unwilling to cooperate. On the other hand, its because the fetus is still young and its not enough for a paternity test. Therefore, I ask everyone to please pay more attention to this matter. Well provide more detailed evidenceter. Zhang Yangs words were reasonable. He made it clear that he was doing this not for profit but for justice. The reporters nodded repeatedly. !! Mr. Zhang, may I ask what your and Miss Wang Jiarous request for Lu Bei is this time? A reporter asked. Of course, I hope that Lu Bei can publicly apologize and discuss the aftermath with Miss Wang Jiarou. I also hope that this incident will warn everyone not to y with the feelings of other people. Otherwise, theyll eventually suffer the consequences! Zhang Yang said firmly! The reporters had already started to release articles around this. Zhang Yangs words received a lot of good reviews. Wang Jiarous incident was also pointing in a very clear direction. The makeup artist was putting on makeup for Lu Bei. When Qiao Mei saw Lu Hetinging over, she quickly stood up. Lu Heting nodded, and Qiao Mei led him in and quietly closed the door. When Lu Hetings tall and steady figure appeared in the mirror, the makeup artist was so frightened that her hand trembled. She almost drew a crooked line on Lu Beis eyebrows. She did not dare to look at the man in the mirror, but many things shed through her mind. What was Mr. Lu doing here at this time? Could he be here to cause trouble for Lu Bei? No, it didnt look like he was angry at all. On the contrary, there was only faint affection in his wise and steady eyes. It seemed that she could not believe everything that was being spread outside. The makeup artists mind was filled with spection. Finally, she was done with Lu Beis makeup. She quickly said, Ill go out first. Su Bei met the mans eyes in the mirror and smiled. Why are you early? Its already crowded outside. Im not ahead of schedule. Lu Heting leaned down and whispered into her ear. The two people in the mirror snuggled up to each other. Lu Heting lowered his head and kissed her while spinning her chair around so that she could face him and he could see her better. Pursing her lips to protect her lipstick, she whispered, No, the lipsticks almost gone. Lu Heting chuckled. His voice was pleasant. He reached out and stroked her short hair. Although the girl was dressed in mens clothes, her exquisite and beautiful facial features could not be hidden. She was full of nobility, and herzy look was intoxicating. I think Im a little distracted. He looked down, and his steady voice was slightly husky. Huh? Su Bei raised her eyebrows. At this moment, her eyebrows were even sharper, and she looked a little fierce when she raised them slightly. I like both Lu Bei and Su Bei. Lu Heting reached out and traced her exquisite eyebrows. Su Bei smiled. Its me anyway. I wont be jealous. Amidst themotion outside, Qiao Mei appeared with her assistant and bodyguards. The reporters were silent for a moment, but they immediately exploded, Qiao Mei, what do you have to say about Lu Bei? What do you think about Lu Bei and Su Bei? Do you have anything to tell their fans? Qiao Mei was dressed in a light-colored womens suit, looking capable and professional. She said, Everyone, please go to the reception hall. Well give you all an exnation for this. The reporters understood and did not dare to act rashly. They followed her into the reception hall one after another. The busybodies and fans without press cards were stopped outside the hall. A momentter, the fans erupted into cheers. Lu Bei! Its really Lu Bei! Mr. Lu came with Lu Bei! My faith is restored! Mr. Lu still trusts Lu Bei! It looks like the rumors outside are really unreliable. I wonder what Wang Jiarou will sayter. Everyone, dont be too optimistic. What if Mr. Lu came over to settle scores with Lu Bei? Cant you see that Mr. Lu isnt smiling? Mr. Lu doesnt usually smile, right? Who said that? When Mr. Lu and Lu Bei appeared together previously, he was smiling very happily. The reporters immediately turned in their direction, but they did not expect Lu Heting toe in person. Everyone was obviously more disciplined than before, and it wasnt as noisy. Lu Bei was wearing a white shirt and white casual pants, which made his facial features look deep and noble. His eyes were clean and clear as if they did not contain any of the worlds filth. He looked noble, outstanding, and extraordinary. He appeared with Lu Heting. Lu Hetings calmness and magnanimityplemented his noble aura. No matter how one looked at them, they were a perfect match. Behind them was a group of bodyguards. Dozens of people followed them in. In terms of aura, it was enough to make people feel reverence. Lu Bei walked straight to the stage and stood still, while Lu Heting stood beside him. The two men were both handsome in their own ways. Their temperaments werepletely different, but they were dazzling. For a moment, the others were dazzled and didnt know who to look at. The fans who could not enter the hall screamed and shouted Lu Beis name when they saw this scene! The sound was deafening, and the atmosphere immediately became lively. Lu Bei nced in their direction. After another moment of exmations and screams, he looked away. Lu Bei raised the microphone and spoke casually. His voice was clear, pleasant, and tender. I heard that someone wanted to talk to me about something today. Ill give them a chance to speak first. By the way, I have something to announce after theyre done. So, whos the person looking for me? His eyes roamed the crowd ndly. Zhang Yang felt ashamed by his gaze, but he still could not ignore his true purpose. He stood up with Wang Jiarou and said, Lu Bei, Im looking for you on behalf of Wang Jiarou. Wang Jiarou was in a rtionship with you. Now that shes pregnant with your child, you dont care about them at all. I think you should give her an exnation. Lu Bei raised his eyebrows slightly and said, Who are you and what are you here for? Zhang Yang repeated the excuse he had just used. Im the person in charge of a charity-like justice-seeking organization. Im mainly around to seek justice for victims. Im not here for fame and fortune. Im only here for the weak. I wont let the strong bully the weak. So wheres the evidence for what you said about me and Miss Wang? Lu Bei asked while looking at Wang Jiarou coldly. Wang Jiarou felt uneasy under his gaze. Chapter 1444 - One-Time Trial

Chapter 1444: One-Time Trial

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, on second thought, she remembered that he wouldnt even help her with such a small favor. In any case, he was already in a difficult position. In the end, he was the one who would lose it all. What was there for her to lose now? She immediately said, Lu Bei, we used to be in a rtionship. Even if you dont love me, you cant ignore this child. I looked for you a few times before, but you ignored me and insisted that I use this method to seek justice. I was forced to do so. The child is innocent. No matter what, you have to give me an exnation, right? She spoke with tears in her eyes. She looked weak and pitiful, so she attracted a lot of sympathy. So how old is the child in your stomach? Have you done a paternity test? Lu Bei asked directly. Wang Jiarou was stunned for a moment before saying, Its been more than two months. You havent agreed to do a paternity test, so how can we do it? !! Lu Bei nodded gently and said, More than two months, huh? In that case, our rtionship took ce more than two months ago. Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to be pregnant with this child, right? Wang Jiarou nodded with difficulty, feeling a little flustered. Lu Bei curled his lips, and a smile appeared on his handsome face. It made one lose focus. He said, Then exin how you were abroad more than two months ago and the fact that you only returned to the country two weeks ago. Wang Jiarou grabbed her palm and calmed herself down. She said, Because you came overseas to look for me. Have you forgotten that you bought a ne ticket to the United States more than two months ago? We met there She said this because she had found out that Lu Bei really did buy a ne ticket to the States. In order to help maintain the lie, she had to do something. This was something anyone could find out. However, it was not convenient for anyone to check Lu Beis itinerary in the United States. It was still up to her to cook up something. The reporters understood and wanted to see what Lu Bei would say. Well, Im sorry. I did buy a ticket for that flight, but I didnt get on the ne at all. Lu Bei smiled faintly. You can directly verify this with the airline. In fact, if its not convenient for you to verify it now, I can show everyone the surveince cameras on the ne at that time. My seat is empty! After saying that, the big screen behind him lit up. The surveince footage from the ne at that time could be seen clearly. There was indeed no sign of Lu Bei. Moreover, looking at the time and aircraft model, it was indeed the ne that Wang Jiarou had mentioned. What The reporters immediately understood. One was overseas, while the other was in the country. How were they in a rtionship? Where did the pregnancye from? Wang Jiarous face turned red. She was a silly girl to begin with and thought that her little tricks would be able to fool everyone. She did not expect Lu Bei to expose her so easily. Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhang Yang immediately said, Lu Bei, Wang Jiarou might have remembered wrongly. Your team is too powerful and must have long destroyed some of the evidence, but this doesnt mean that you and Wang Jiarou are unrted! Compared to a silly girl like Wang Jiarou, Lu Bei hated Zhang Yang more. He raised his eyebrows and asked, So, what else do you want to say? Are you trying to say that even if theres no evidence, youre going to insist on ndering me? Are you trying to say that no matter what happens, as long as the other party is a weak woman with a child in her stomach, she can nder me at will? Firstly, you cant produce any strong evidence to prove that I used to be in a rtionship with Wang Jiarou. Secondly, you cant provide a paternity test to confirm the pregnancy either. Are you going to use me just based on the theory that the strong are guilty? Lu Beis words were so satisfying to hear that the reporters could not help but nod. Zhang Yangs expression changed slightly. Then, he said, Lu Bei, yes, its true that I cant produce a paternity certificate now, and I dont have any other evidence. But all of this is because yourpany wants to protect you and cant bear to give you up. This doesnt mean that you didnt cheat on Wang Jiarou! Otherwise, why would Wang Jiarou pester you? Otherwise, how could anyone take photos of you and Su Bei entering and leaving the same hotel room? Zhang Yangs words were a little annoying to hear, but his logic sounded so reasonable that it was difficult to refute. Zhang Yangs words were really a little clingy, but this logic sounded so reasonable that it was difficult to refute. Seeing that everyone was convinced, Zhang Yang continued, If youre really innocent, then why did you meet Wang Jiarou in private a few times? Why didnt youe forward to exin yourself in the beginning? Why did you get involved with so many other women? We may be insignificant, but we also have our own stands and opinions! Lu Bei, if you dont give the public an exnation, this matter will never pass! His words were powerful and resonating. He was simply the representative of justice. He wanted to give Lu Bei a one-time trial today. Lu Bei pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, Since a certain someone doesnt even care about their dignity, then Since you have a video, how can I not have one too? Wang Jiarous expression changed. Sister Qiao Mei, y the video. Ill collect the videos that show my two meetings with Wang Jiarou. Ill let everyone have a good look! Wang Jiarou did not expect that Lu Bei wouldve recorded a video. When she went to see him twice, Lu Beis hands were empty and he looked unprepared. This was also why she dared to follow Zhang Yangs arrangements and insisted that the child in her stomach was Lu Beis. The people from the outside world only saw her meeting Lu Bei and begging him with tears in her eyes. However, the audio wasnt recorded, so they didnt know the truth. Of course, they only thought that her rtionship with Lu Bei was unclear. However, she did not expect that Lu Bei had already recorded their two meetings. Qiao Mei quickly clicked to release the video. The two meetings that were recorded from beginning to end appeared in front of everyone. The conversation between the two of them was also very clear: Mr. Lu, dont misunderstand. I didnte back to snatch Mr. Lu from you. Well, you cant snatch him from me either. Dont make it sound like you gave him to me. The words you said today are very likely to cause a misunderstanding, but you even told me not to misunderstand. Just get straight to the point. Theres no need to beat about the bush. I came back this time because my familys business is in a crisis and we need investments to get through it. My father is the one whos been managing our familys business since he founded thepany. Now that thepany is in trouble and is about to go bankrupt, I dont want to watch my fathers business copse. Therefore, I had no choice but toe and ask Mr. Lu to help me on ount of our past rtionship. Mr. Lu, dont worry. My return has nothing to do with my feelings. Its just because of my career. Chapter 1445 - An Unintentional Mistake?

Chapter 1445: An Unintentional Mistake?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You said that your family is in trouble and you came to Mr. Lu for help, but you keep mentioning that you used to be his ex-fiancee. Are you nning to use this to ask him to help you? Lu Bei, if you leave, Ill tell the media that you abandoned me and the child in my stomach! After the content of the video was released, the reporters were all in an uproar. Clearly, Wang Jiarous words and actions in the video werepletely brainless. Meanwhile, Lu Bei had a tight grip over the loopholes and refuted her sharply. More importantly, the two of them were not in a rtionship at all! This was simply Wang Jiarous one-sided scam! How could there be Lu Beis child in Wang Jiarous belly? It was all fabricated! !! The second video was even more infuriating. Wang Jiarou imed that she was here to seek investment and help, but she was not prepared at all. She did not even write a proposal. She ced all her hopes on Lu Beis sympathy. She did not put in any effort at all. It was simply disgusting! Not only did she not reflect on herself, but she also acted hypocritically and even went to the media with great fanfare. All these actions were extremely vicious and stupid! Before Lu Bei could say anything else, a reporter could not help but say, Wang Jiarou, arent you a little too vicious? Where did your rtionship with Lu Beie from? All this talk about him getting you pregnant. How the hell did you get a baby? How suspicious! Wang Jiarou, Mr. Lu broke off the engagement with you five years ago, but youre now provoking Lu Bei. Its obvious what kind of woman you are! You caused all of us to be deceived. What a waste of our feelings! Wang Jiarou, its people like you who lead the world astray, causing some women who should be protected to be questioned instead. Youre not only bad for your image, but also for women everywhere! Wang Jiarou did not expect this at all. She covered her face. She had never faced such a thing before. She screamed loudly, I just wanted to help my father and my boyfriend. Whats wrong with that? I just wanted to seek help! Why couldnt Lu Bei help me? If I hadnt left five years ago and I hadnt married Mr. Lu, he wouldnt have had such an opportunity. I just want him to repay me a little! The reporter was even more disdainful. So this woman is not only stupid but a giant baby. What obligation does anyone have to help you? Who are you to others? Do you think the whole world is your mother? Lu Bei stood on the stage, still looking as calm as ever. He smiled and said, When you left five years ago, no one forced you. It was you who chose your boyfriend and it was you who were unwilling to marry into the Lu family. Five years ago, when your family wanted to join hands with the Lu family through marriage, you took the initiative to send your photo to them. However, you didnt even take responsibility after choosing to leave just like that. You even said that you gave him to me. But when you left, didnt you leave for your own selfish reasons? Wang Jiarou was speechless. She bit her lip tightly and looked pitiful. The reporters couldnt helpshing out at her either. She yelled, I have a boyfriend who loves me. The child is also my boyfriends. Im just trying to help him find an investment opportunity. Whats so wrong with it? Why cant I do it? Why cant you all understand me? Heh, for the sake of your true love, you have to hurt others? Do you think that others have no feelings of their own? Why are you so shameless? Lu Beiughed and said, Or rather, do you think the entire world has to make way for you and listen to you? At this point, no matter what Wang Jiarou said, no one would believe her. Zhang Yang was also very embarrassed. He had also mentally prepared himself for Wang Jiarous previous allegations to not be all true, but he did not expect the things she said to be so ridiculously fake. He immediately said, Lu Bei, Im really sorry. We didnt expect Wang Jiarou to be such a person. Not a word of what she said can be trusted. On behalf of myself, the organization, and the brand of Scumbag Smashers, I sincerely apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me for my unintentional mistake. His words were sincere and likable. Lu Beis noble but sharp gaze lingered on him, making Zhang Yang feel a little ufortable. Lu Bei said calmly, An unintentional mistake? Yeah. We didnt get a full picture of the situation because of our poor vetting, so Lu Bei snorted and nced at him from the corners of his eye. He sneered and said, You sure know how to shirk responsibility! What do you mean by unintentional mistake? You were aware of Wang Jiarous ims before this. She didnt have much credibility, but you insisted on causing trouble for me. In fact, you did it to gain poprity for your brand andpany. Youve been posting articles against me for the past few days, and the number of readers is in the millions. Youve gained hundreds of thousands of new fans because of me. With these dividends, youve gained both fame and fortune. Now youre telling me that it was an unintentional mistake? Lu Bei, youre really thinking too much. Were really just a public service organization. We speak up for the weak and dont charge any fees. We even helped Wang Jiarou pay for her amodation and inspection. Even if you me her, you cant me me because I have a clear conscience! Zhang Yang said righteously. His behavior made it difficult for the reporters to question him. Lu Bei ced his hands on the table. If youre really an organization that speaks up for the weak and this is really an unintentional mistake, then so be it. Unfortunately, youre just using the so-called weak to attract attention and earn greater benefits. If Im not wrong, the few victims youve helped recently went against celebrities. Weibo ounts and other media ounts have used those matters to attract millions of fans. Am I right? If fans want to pay attention to these matters, thats normal. It means what I do is righteous! Lu Bei retorted, Righteous? Is that so? Then why did you contact Sister Qiao Mei and tell her that as long as I, Lu Bei, was willing to pay, you could help us settle this matter? If we didnt pay, youd be unforgiving! The reporters were in an uproar and looked at Zhang Yang. Thats because I wanted to get child support fees andpensation for the money spent on Wang Jiarou. Also, although were doing this for the public welfare, we need a lot of manpower and resources. There has to be a source of money for this, right? Zhang Yang stuttered a little, but he argued strongly. So the advertising revenue, click revenue, and tip revenue from the various ounts youve opened isnt enough to cover the bill for your manpower? Chapter 1446 - That’s Enough

Chapter 1446: Thats Enough

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Zhang Yang nodded. Of course. Without ie, how can we help the weak? Although were doing public welfare, we still have to ensure our survival first. Otherwise, how can we continue? There are still so many weak people waiting for us to help. How can we ignore them and stand by? He was high and mighty. The more he spoke, the more sense he made. Perhaps he had even convinced himself. His voice became louder and louder as he said to all the reporters, Therefore, at that time, we thought that Lu Bei had done something wrong and wanted to mediate things in private. We hoped Lu Bei could pay Wang Jiarou a sum of money to help her get through the crisis. I dont think theres anything wrong with that. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, we naturally cant ask Lu Bei for money like before. However, Ive also made it clear that I apologized to Lu Bei. I wonder what else is there to doubt? The reporters nodded repeatedly. Zhang Yangs words were indeed reasonable. Lu Bei stood on the stage, his lips curving up as he watched him perform. After he finished speaking, Lu Bei raised the printed document in his hand and said, So, you asked for 50 million yuan for Wang Jiarou? The reporters gazes focused on Zhang Yang again. Clearly, 50 million was too high a number. Zhang Yangs forehead was covered in sweat. Without waiting for him to exin, Lu Bei continued to take out more documents. Its fine if you wanted 50 million from me. Lets not talk about it now. Previously, you dealt with three consecutive emotional disputes. In the first case, it was a dispute between the mistress and the real estate big shots in the capital. The second case was regarding the storm caused by the ex-girlfriend of the second young master of a media tycoon family. The third case involved the ex-wife of a sports star asking forpensation. From these three cases, you helped your client get 60 million, 80 million, and 30 million dors from these big shots respectively. However, you only gave your weak clients 20 million, 30 million, and 10 million dors respectively. The money you received was far more than 50%. Not only is this not in line with your so-called charitable nature, but you practically embezzled the so-calledpensation! Zhang Yang, you keep saying that youre doing charity work to help the weak seek justice and earn money. However, what youve secretly obtained has nothing to do with charity at all. You even embezzle money and earn a lot from it! Not only that, but when those victims who were really in trouble came to you for help, you didnt care at all. You used being busy as an excuse to tell them that you couldnt take on so many cases. In reality, it was only because there was no profit to be made, and there was no explosive point for you to operate! You say you help the weak, but the people you help arent weak at all. Its just that you can see high profits in them! Its also in them that you can use the fame of famous celebrities to attract more fans for you. That way, your organization, and various ounts will get more attention and be able to mize faster to make money! Zhang Yang, you keep saying that you stand on the high ground of righteousness and morality, but youre only standing on the interests of money and fame. Whats the matter? Youve been taking advantage of the fact that those celebrities dont want to get too involved with you so that you can make a lot of money out of it. Now that youre at a dead end, you want to apologize? The distress youve caused me and the emotional distress youve caused my fans has affected me and my agents work. It has taken up so much of our social resources. You want me to forgive you, shake your hand and make peace with you, and create a happy atmosphere in front of the reporters? Thatll only help you increase the poprity of yourpany and ounts. You want me to smile at you after being used by you? How simplistic of you! I dont want to be a man who repays evil with good! How is that fair? Lu Bei stood on the stage and scolded Zhang Yang until his face turned red and white. He was speechless. The reporters could not help but want to apud Lu Bei. They did not expect a young boy who looked delicate and refined to be so carefree when he spoke. He even made an old fox like Zhang Yang speechless. Zhang Yang had truly found himself at a dead end this time. Lu Bei raised his eyebrowszily and sized up Zhang Yang. He was clearly very annoyed. He knew that he was too anxious to seed this time and had even forgotten that if he was not careful, he would not only offend Lu Bei but also Mr. Lu behind him. Zhang Yang forced a smile and said, Lu Bei, Im really sorry about this matter. I didnt expect that what Wang Jiarou said waspletely untrue. No matter what, I know that I was wrong. After this, Ill release a public apology. We can discuss the rest in private. Please be magnanimous and let me off this time! His words were quite sincere, mainly because he was afraid of Lu Hetings strength. As the saying went, one should not hit a smiling person. He felt that it was about time for Lu Bei to restrain himself. In this circle, the more people one offended, the worse it was. Lu Bei smiled faintly. There was actually a peerless charm in his clear eyes. I dont need your apology, and I definitely wont ept your apology! People andpanies like you shouldnt exist, do you understand? Zhang Yang was immediately a little angry. He had already said so much and had also done his best to be humble, but Lu Bei still refused to give up, making him a little unhappy. There was a hint ofint in his tone. Lu Bei, even if theres nothing going on between you and Wang Jiarou, what about the matter between you and Su Bei? Were all ordinary people. Its inevitable that well make mistakes sometimes. Lets not push each other too hard. Weve taken things far enough, right? When he mentioned Lu Bei and Su Bei, he wanted to remind Lu Bei that he was not that clean either. If things really got out of hand, Lu Heting might not stand on his side. Therefore, he wanted Lu Bei to think about it carefully. There was a hint of threat in his words. It was just that Zhang Yangs words sounded quite polite and hid his true emotions. Lu Bei looked at him again and said, You dont have to use the matter with Su Bei to pressure me. Ill exin it to everyer. When the reporters heard that Lu Bei wanted to exin about Su Bei, they couldnt help but get stirred up again. With Su Beis poprity and reputation, todays exnation would definitely be impactful. The reporters here wouldve secured their headlines! Chapter 1447 - Lu Bei Is Su Bei!

Chapter 1447: Lu Bei Is Su Bei!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Now, lets talk about you first! Lu Beis eyes were like a clear pool without any filth, but they were like sharp arrows that wanted to pierce through Zhang Yang. Not only do you rely on the so-called public welfare to make money for yourself, but you also secretly put all the profits into your own pocket in order to deceive others and avoid taxes. As a person, youre simply hypocritical. If we were to look at it from a legal perspective, youre avoiding taxes. Shouldnt you exin these things to the relevant departments? Zhang Yang was just a little afraid that he would offend Lu Heting and get into trouble. Now, he was really afraid. If he really had to exin this money matter, he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to exin it well. Previously, when he started doing public service, he was indeed doing it just to help. However, as his circle of contacts grew, he became tainted by many benefits. His wallet also grew bigger and bigger, and he became bolder. He did more and more things that were on the verge of breaking thew. He never expected that Lu Bei would expose him in public this time. He cowered, obviously trying to reduce his presence, but the reporters were snapping away at him, not giving him a chance. Zhang Yang, you dont have to hide or say anything else. Ive already reported the matter on your side to the relevant departments. Others might not care about where you got the money from, but you run such a hugepany and have such a huge loophole that youre using to avoid paying your due taxes. All kinds of projects arent listed in thepanys ount. Im afraid youll have to rify these things. After Lu Bei finished speaking, there were indeed many people in uniform outside. After receiving the call that reported this case, they came over to look for Zhang Yang to understand the situation. Thispany easily received tens of millions of yuan, but under the guise of public welfare, there was no trace of the money on the books. Zhang Yang was probably doomed this time! After Zhang Yang was taken away, Wang Jiarou lost all her support. While protecting the child in her womb, she walked out in a daze. Before, she had been on the verge of nothing. Now, not only had she lost everything, but shed also gained countless infamy Lu Beis fans kept using her of being shameless and disgusting. Lu Bei picked up the microphone and said, Fans standing outside, you dont have to care about Wang Jiarous matter, and you cant criticize her anymore. Shes already in a terrible state. If you say or do anything, youll be the one criticized. You just like celebrities. Theres no reason for you to get into such trouble just because you like someone. To everyone who likes me, I hope you can remember that you have to protect yourselves first before even thinking of liking and supporting me. You dont have to get a bad reputation for a moments pleasure, do you understand? He spoke very seriously, but he spoke for the good of his fans. The fans understood. They raised their signs and shouted, We got it! When the reporters saw that Zhang Yang had been taken away and Wang Jiarou had also walked out and disappeared, they raised their microphones and asked Lu Bei loudly, Lu Bei, you said that you wanted to exin the matter with Su Bei just now. What exactly happened? How do you exin the fact that you were in the same hotel room at the same time? Was it a work thing? Lu Bei, has your rtionship with Mr. Lu been affected? What do you think about this matter? Everyone asked Lu Bei questions and also paid attention to Lu Heting who was not far behind him. Lu Heting sat in a chair with his long legs crossed elegantly. From just now until now, he had maintained the same posture. His face was as calm as water, and his dark eyes were deep without any emotion. The reporters had always been curious about the mysterious Mr. Lu. What kind of attitude would Mr. Lu have when something like this happened to Lu Bei? How would Lu Bei exin it? Lu Bei smiled. The smile on his face was no longer seductive and aggressive. It was calmer now. He bowed and said, First of all, I want to apologize to everyone for dying everyones matters. Im holding this press conference partly also because of what I have to say next. That is He reached out and ced his hand on his short, thin hair. With a whoosh, he lifted the wig off his head. To the astonished eyes of the reporters, his naturally curly chestnut hair cascaded down and fanned out around his ears. The refined and elegant young man instantly became a stunning young woman. He, no, she unbuttoned the white shirt she was wearing, revealing adys T-shirt that was silky smooth underneath. The natural champagne color made her look even more stunning. Her grace andposure caught everyones attention. What Thats Su Bei! A reporter with sharp eyes recognized that the person standing in front of him was no longer Lu Bei but Su Bei! It was just a simple change in her hair and clothes, but the person standing in front of them was like a different person. Su Beis signature bright smile and naturally long chestnut hair appeared in front of everyone. So whats going on? Could it be that Su Bei has been disguising herself as Lu Bei? The fans outside were also moring. They couldnt see clearly, but they understood something from the reporters words. They were all looking forward to the scene, eager to rush in and see what was going on. Its really Su Bei! After Lu Bei changed his clothes, he really became Su Bei! The reporters pressed their shutters to record the scene. It really was true! When she was dressed as a man, she looked magnanimous and noble. Her demeanor was that of a young man. It waspletely impossible to associate him with Su Bei, and it was absolutely impossible to associate him with being a woman. Conversely, with Su Beis naturally beautiful hair color and smiling face, no one could associate her with a man. However, everyone was in for a ride after Lu Bei took off his wig and unbuttoned his shirt in front of everyone. Everyone could not believe what they were seeing, but they had no choice but to believe it. Su Beis exquisite facial features gradually ovepped with Lu Beis delicate face. Su Bei picked up the microphone and tucked her hair behind her ear. Then, she said, I sincerely apologize to everyone for pretending to be Lu Bei. Im sorry, but theres no Lu Bei. Theres only Su Bei. From the beginning to the end, it has only been Su Bei! Chapter 1448 - Married Long Ago

Chapter 1448: Married Long Ago

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The reporters immediately reacted and began to ask, Then may I ask why you pretended to be Lu Bei and deceived the public? Do you have anything to say to your fans No, to Lu Beis fans? Dont you feel guilty for acting in such a deceptive manner? Do you have any apologies for the people who liked you and Lu Heting? Also, are you a man or a woman? Whats going on between you and Lu Heting? The reporters first stood from the fans point of view and asked questions that the fans were most likely very concerned about. At this moment, Lu Heting slowly got up from his chair and gently adjusted hispels. His left hand was casually ced on the cufflinks on his right hand. The low-key diamond cufflinks and watch reflected a charming and dark light. He was mysterious, low-key, and very reserved. He was handsome, and his gaze was so deep that no emotions could be seen in them. He nced lightly at the audience, raised his slender legs, and walked toward Su Bei. He stood beside her. A handsome man and a beautiful woman were standing side by side, which caused the reporters to use up all the memory in their equipment. Camera lights shed, and the entire lobby of Di Xing Media Company became a sea of photographers. The fans could not be bothered to ask questions right now. They took out their phones to film the scene in front of them. Su Bei tilted her head and nced at Lu Heting. This nce was very casual, but it seemed to contain countless charms, making the fans scream collectively. She looked away and picked up the microphone. She said softly, I didnt deceive the public by pretending to be Lu Bei. The word deceive is derogatory. It involves feelings, trust, or money. I pretended to be Lu Bei and went out with Lu Heting just to avoid trouble and not let the paparazzi secretly take photos of me. It was a way I used to protect myself. Before this, I only used Lu Beis appearance to help my friend film a simplemercial. I didnt use Lu Beis identity to collect advertising fees, let alone debut as Lu Bei. If I wasnt a public figure, how could I deceive others? But this time, you used Lu Beis identity to film a movie. How are you going to exin this to your fans? the reporter asked. I chose to act in this movie because I feel that the script is very suitable and I like this script very much. Therefore, I auditioned for the role of the male and female leads. The director agreed to let me act in it, so I used such an image to show my face. However, I didnt use Lu Beis identity to publicize the matter. Moreover, even without Wang Jiarous matter, I would have quickly rified my identity. I wouldnt have used Lu Beis identity to hurt the fans. Her words were indeed reasonable. Previously, she had not used Lu Beis identity to carry out any public activities. It was not a lie at all. Those fans of Lu Bei and Lu Heting had also acted spontaneously. Su Bei said again, If anyone has ever really liked Lu Bei, Im really sorry for causing you trouble. Im really sorry. There were already fans shouting outside. I dont mind! I think its all right! There was a burst of knowingughter from the hall. Thank you for not minding, Su Bei replied to the fan, causing an even louder scream. As for me and Lu Heting Everyone pricked up their ears to listen. This could be considered the highlight. Lu Heting and I got married more than six years ago. At that time, I hadnt entered the entertainment industry. Later, I became a model and then an actress, so this matter was never announced to everyone. Firstly, I feel that this is my personal matter and I dont need to take up public resources. Secondly, I dont want our rtionship and careers to cross too much and cause inconvenience to everyone. However, even if our careers dont intersect, our rtionship will still be one of mutual dependence and mutual fulfillment. Thank you, everyone. As Su Bei spoke, Lu Heting had already interlocked his fingers with hers. His expression was still indifferent and unreadable, but when he lowered his eyes to look at Su Bei, warmth and trust intertwined and flowed between them. It was a kind of love that could be felt. He finally spoke and said the first and only sentence of the night, Su Bei has always been protecting me. Please dont criticize a youngdys feelings. Shes been protecting you? The reporters spat out a mouthful of blood. Who didnt know how powerful Lu Heting was? With Lu Corporations status in Country S, did Mr. Lu still need to be protected? Especially by a female artiste? Moreover, why did he sound so proud and satisfied? This didnt sound like something Mr. Lu would say. Therefore, when they heard this, they just felt as though they had gotten front-row seats to a public disy of affection. The reporters were all shocked by the fact that the two were already married. At this moment, there were more questions they wanted to ask. They wanted to know how they met and how they got together. There were also many other topics they wanted to ask. Mr. Lu, can you answer why you chose Su Bei? Su Bei, do you have any romantic feelings for Mr. Lu? Su Bei, how did you meet Mr. Lu? What happened when you were in the United States? Why didnt you appear in the entertainment industry at that time? Mr. Lu, do you have ns to have children with Su Bei? How will Su Beis career be nned in the future? Do you have anything you want to tell your fans? Mr. Lu, can you look at the camera? Su Bei, over here! However, the time to ask questions had already ended. Therefore, Qiao Mei quickly went on stage and said to the reporters, Everyone, the questions that Su Bei wants to answer tonight have all been answered. Its alreadyte, so please go back and rest early. Well try our best to find an opportunity to let you interview Su Bei alone at ater time. Thank you foring tonight. Not only were the reporters still in shock, but even Qiao Mei was also extremely shocked. Her mouth was wide open, and she was speechless for a long time. She originally thought that Mr. Lu and Su Bei were just in a rtionship and hadnt dated for long. However, she didnt expect that they had been married for more than six years! Married? They were married just like that! In that case, Su Bei married Mr. Lu when she had just turned 18? Damn, such a cold and ascetic Mr. Lu actually tied her to him so early. Why did it sound so sexy? Chapter 1449 - My Eternal Princess

Chapter 1449: My Eternal Princess

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Holding Su Beis hand, Lu Heting took off his jacket and draped it over her shoulders. Surrounded by bodyguards, he walked through the crowd and got into his car. The bodyguards fended off the reporters and fans, and the two of them got into the car. The windows rolled up, shutting out the noise and bustle, leaving only the quiet space. Lu Heting was still holding Su Beis finger. She tilted her head and smiled sweetly. In the future, everyone will know that youre my husband. You wont be able to fool around even if you want to. Do you think I have any intention of fooling around? I cant wait for the whole world to know that Im your husband so that more people will know my identity. Lu Hetingughed and rubbed his fingers on her face. At this moment, she had sharp eyebrows and thin lips. Her smile was extremely sweet, making people fall for her contradictory yet harmonious charm. You make me sound like a queen. Youre not a queen. Youre my eternal princess. He brushed a hand over her long hair, then ced his fingers on the back of her neck. He pulled her close to his thin lips. He kissed her. Su Bei raised her neck and gave in to him. He brought her close to him again and took the initiative to ask for more. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night on Weibo. Every one of the articles the reporters published was explosive. Anyone who was rted to Lu Bei and Su Bei rushed to the front of the trending searches. [Lu Bei was framed by Wang Jiarou.] [Lu Bei reprimands scumbag for lying to him.] [Zhang Yang arrested.] [Zhang Yang is suspected of tax evasion and fraud.] [Lu Bei and Su Bei are the same person!] [Su Bei was disguised as a man!] [Su Bei and Lu Heting are married.] [Lu Heting shows off his love in public.] [How to repay kindness with kindness.] Below each post, fans were making all kinds ofments. [Wang Jiarou cant be trusted at all. Lu Bei is a girl! How did she get Wang Jiarou pregnant?] [Since she could lie about being pregnant, shes definitely a bad person. To think that someone like Zhang Yang would help her. Its obvious that Zhang Yang is not a good person either.] [Previous poster, Zhang Yang truly isnt a good person. He has already been exposed by Lu Bei, no, Su Bei. He was just using the excuse of helping the weak to swindle people. He wasnt helping people at all; he was simply swindling them!] [No wonder. A lie like Wang Jiarous can be exposed so easily, yet Zhang Yang still dared to ask for money so openly. Its obvious that he did it for the sake of benefits. He might have the guts to do this sort of shady business because he thought that Mr. Lu wouldnt care about Lu Bei anymore. Unfortunately, Lu Bei is Su Bei. Mr. Lu probably thinks of him as a clown, right?] [Speaking of which, Su Bei actually disguised herself as a man and deceived my feelings.] [What did he lie to you about? Lu Bei didnt do any public activities, nor did he earn money in the name of an artiste. He was just having fun with Mr. Lu. Why cant he do that? You guys are the ones who wanted to take advantage of Mr. Lu. Now that youre done, youre ming him? Mr. Lu isnt a public figure either, right? He was extremely low-key previously, and he never asked you for your support.] [Thats right. I couldnt understand Su Bei before, but when I thought about it carefully, it does make sense. Lu Bei didnt do anything, nor did he endorse anything. I can ept that.] [Speaking of which, Lu Heting and Su Bei are very loving. Theyve been married for six years, but theyre still so in love with each other. I think some people shouldnt be jealous, especially people like Wang Jiarou. If you dont understand the situation, dont kick up a fuss or you wont know what sort of deep trouble youll get into.] [In the end, its all Wang Jiarous fault. Previously, she wanted to marry into the Lu family but left for her true love. Now that Lu Heting and Su Bei are married, she reappeared to talk nonsense. If Lu Bei wasnt Su Bei disguised as a man, this matter wouldnt have been cleared up. Even if it was, what state would Lu Bei be in? So girls and boys, you have to protect yourselves out there!] Some fans who liked Lu Bei and Lu Heting had indeed abandoned the ship. However, the data also showed that more fans had epted Su Bei and Lu Heting. After all, looking at Su Beis and Lu Hetings faces, it was difficult for the fans to refuse. Lu Hetings face was especially abstinent and cold, making people feel that he wasnt from this world. However, when he stood with Lu Bei, they looked verypatible. Now that he was with Su Bei, they looked good together. Was there anything about them that didnt match? Fans of the Double Lu ship were still discussing. Everyone decided that in the future, they would still be called the Double Lu ship! Su Beis fans smiled like middle-aged women. [I was really worried about what kind of husband Su Bei would find in the industry in the future. But now, Im not worried at all! My daughter is really good. She quietly found herself a great husband!] [Thats right. I originally thought that I would be satisfied as long as she could find someone of Lu Weijians level. I didnt expect it to be Mr. Lu! Its Mr. Lu! Oh, I feel like an old mother whose daughter has found a good husband. In the entire S Country, who else could be better for Su Bei besides Mr. Lu?] [Fans of any other ships, hurry up and retreat!] [Su Bei is really something. She did what I couldve never imagined. She got married at 18!] There were also some opposing parties who started criticizing Su Beis marriage. [An idol was actually secretly married. Is that not considered idolism? Is that not considered deceiving fans?] However, thesements were quickly refuted by Su Beis fans. [Su Bei isnt an idol! Su Bei has been a capable artiste since she debuted! She used to be a model, but now shes a proper actress! She doesnt need to report her marriage to anyone, and she has never been an idol!] [Those idols who dont have any skills must be squirming in their seats right now. Theyre starting to get jealous, right? Besides, when did our Su Bei be an idol? Have you ever seen her act in an idol drama? Two Phoenixes, Boxer, and Mother There was also that political movie. Which movie has to do with idols?] [An actor who speaks with their strength doesnt need to reveal their private life to the public! Su Bei doesnt owe anyone anything!] The discordant voices quickly dissipated with these well-founded arguments. All that was left were blessings and envy. Chapter 1450 - How Ridiculous

Chapter 1450: How Ridiculous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

[Its alright for actors to get married and have children. We love them for their work, not their looks or their private lives! We definitely dont love them for their personas!] Thats right. Things are really weird in this circle. Theres the kind of celebrities who dont have the skills to get them far, so they rely on building up a good persona and reaping fan traffic. If those celebrities fall in love and secretly get married, thatll indeed hurt their fans!] [To be honest, it doesnt matter what kind of celebrities they are. In fact, everyone should just focus on the celebrities work and not on their private lives, especially actors. They really should have their own freedom.] #FreedomForActors# instantly made it to the trending list. Regarding Su Beis matter, the fans were standing in unison. Most of theizens were envious. To be able to marry Lu Heting in this lifetime She must have saved the Milky Way in her previous life. !! There were even many people who felt that Su Bei was not worthy of Mr. Lu. She was just an artiste, but the other party was Mr. Lu! However, these discordant voices did not cause any waves tonight as they were immediately suppressed by various blessings. Those who were envious were really envious, and those who were jealous were really jealous. Sister Yang was the most jealous one. She never expected that Lu Bei was actually Su Bei in disguise! She had even gone to film the scene of Lu Bei and Su Bei walking out of the same room after Lu Bei was abandoned by the production team. However She felt a dull ache on her face. On the other hand, Zhao Sixiu sat on the sofa and watched the news with a rare smile. Su Bei was actually Lu Bei, and Lu Bei was Su Bei. How interesting! It was no wonder that Lu Bei, who had just entered the industry, had such exquisite acting skills! It was not surprising knowing now that he was Su Bei! Wang Jiarou was also in the hotel room and saw the news. When she saw that Lu Bei was Su Bei, she almost exploded. So, the person she had been framing was actually a woman? She didnt need to be humiliated again. She, too, felt that she was ridiculous before. No wonder Lu Bei was not worried about being framed by her and did not hesitate to expose her lies in public. Wang Jiarou clenched her fists tightly. At this moment, she became a little smarter. Su Bei announcing that she was Lu Bei was just a matter of time. Hence, with this incident, Su Bei stepped on her head and used the publics disgust for her to yield better results with the announcement she made. But so what even if Wang Jiarou had realized things now? Su Bei had already given her several chances. Di Xing Media Company had even called her, and Lu Corporation had even sent her a ne ticket She lost control andughed out loud. All of this was too funny! She was really so stupid that there was no cure. From the beginning until now, Su Bei had given her countless opportunities, but she had personally destroyed all of them, causing her to end up like this. Outside the hotel, the fans were still following her. The insults were endless. Even the attendant and the cleaningdy seemed to look at her with disdain. The air felt suffocating. Wang Jiarou took out her phone and opened the page to book a ne ticket. She made the purchase without stopping. Now, the only way out was to escape forever. The next day, when Sister Yang saw Su Bei, she smiled as if nothing had happened and even praised her for being handsome as a man. Su Bei smiled faintly and put Sister Yangs matter aside for now. Her lips curved gently as she recalled the incident. Indeed, she was still a little apologetic. When she received the looks from the female staff, she automatically gave them a warm smile and a slight nod. The emotions that showed on her delicate features were appropriate. She was still dressed as a man today. Some of the female staff members beside her wanted to denounce her, but when they saw her face and her clear eyes, they felt that they could not. Instead, everyone gathered a pile of snacks and arranged for a representative toe forward with them. She blushed and said, Su Bei, this is for you. Su Bei smiled back at her. Thank you. The girl was still very young and couldnt resist Su Beis smile. She held her face and ran to the side. As she patted her chest, she said, Boo-hoo, no matter if Su Bei is a boy or a girl, I think shes very charming. And shes very gentle. Ill be her fan for the rest of my life! Yeah, well be fans together. The other staff members nodded. No matter what people said on the inte, they only knew she was a female artiste with a bright smile and a good personality. What a pity that Lu Bei is a girl However, even if shes a girl, Im willing! I can do it too! As the girl spoke, she felt a chill on her back. She turned around instinctively and saw a tall figure walking over. The mans face was cold and calm. It was a coldness that could not be ignored. She covered her lips with both hands and forced back the words Oh my God. Its Mr. Lu! Its really Mr. Lu! Hes too good-looking. Ive been with so many production teams and seen so many good-looking male artistes, but none of them have the same aura, demeanor, and facial features as Mr. Lu! Im crying! Im so lucky today! I actually got to see two such good-looking men! When the directors assistant saw Lu Heting, he was also stunned. He quickly went forward and said, Mr. Lu, are you here to see Miss Su Bei? Mhm. Lu Heting nodded. When Su Bei left, she had left her things in the car. Now that their rtionship was public and aboveboard, he directly came over with the items. Even passersby could tell how arrogant he was. The directors assistant quickly said, Miss Su just went to rehearse with the other actors. Ill walk you there. Lu Heting followed the directors assistant and walked straight into the production team. There was a ripple of admiration and envy everywhere he passed by. Many people stopped what they were doing to stare at him. There was a chorus of things being said like, Hey, you spilled your coffee on my pants. Wait, are you logging in or deleting? Youre about to delete the contents of the document. Miss Su is here. Mr. Lu, please go ahead. The directors assistant respectfully weed him in. Just as Lu Heting was about to step forward, he saw Su Bei carrying a child and talking to the little girl gently. His eyes were filled with tenderness, and he stopped in his tracks. Chapter 1451 - Jealousy

Chapter 1451: Jealousy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In todays scene, there would be a little girl who was more than a year old. Lu Bei would also be acting in this scene. This scene was meant to evoke stimting and genuine emotions. The little girl didnt have many scenes, but she was too young, so she needed a lot of guidance from the actors. Her mother was also present. When Su Bei saw the little girl, her eyes lit up. Although she had given birth to Da Bao and Gun Gun, they were both boys. The little girl in front of her had a round face and big, bright eyes. When she blinked, she looked exceptionally obedient. Her hair was tied into a few braids with a beautiful bow. She looked really pretty. Su Bei refused to let go of her. The little girl who was still very shy just now and was resistant to interacting with others became very active in front of Su Bei. She would say intermittent words, and she even kissed Su Beis face. Her mother hurriedly stopped her. Keke, dont kiss Aunts face. Su Bei was a big star. Her face was priceless, so Kekes actions were really offensive. Keke looked timidly at her mother and then at Su Bei. Su Bei really liked her. She said softly, Its okay. Ill have to rehearse with herter anyway. Its good for her to familiarize herself with me in advance. Miss Su, youre so nice. Kekes mother was also a young girl who was quite pretty herself. It seemed that Keke had inherited her looks from her. The mothers eyes were filled with emotion when she heard that Su Bei didnt mind. Keke is so nice. I like her a lot, Su Bei said with a smile. And shes still young. Just let her do what she wants. When she was done talking, she kissed Kekes forehead. Keke smiled happily and pped her hands. Bei Bei, Bei Bei Its so blissful to have a daughter, Su Bei sighed softly. Yes, my daughter is obedient. Miss Su, arent you already married? Have you put the matter of giving birth on the agenda? Kekes mother was also a fan of Su Bei. She knew that it was a little rude, but she couldnt help but ask. When Su Bei thought of Da Bao and Gun Gun, the slight regret in her heart dissipated. Having sons was blissful too. She was happy with her two little boys. Sheughed. Well, it depends on fate. If you give birth to a girl, I wonder how well-behaved shell be? Kekes mother said with a smile. Youre so beautiful. I can only imagine how stunning your children would be. Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled. Da Baos and Gun Guns looks were indeed stunning. Especially after they inherited the characteristics of Lu Hetings facial features, they looked even more extraordinary. However, what would happen if she had a daughter? Su Beis gazended on Kekes face, and she was already looking forward to it. Seeing that Su Bei was silent, Kekes mother grabbed the corner of her shirt and said nervously, Miss Su, Im also a fan of yours. Ive liked you for a long time. Actually, I only agreed to let Keke star in this film because I knew that you were filming it. Can I hug you? The more she spoke, the more she expressed her love and admiration for Su Bei. She was initially afraid of Su Bei having a distant attitude, but when she saw how Su Bei treated Keke, she mustered her courage and expressed her liking. Su Beiughed. Sure. I have to thank you and Keke for liking me. Seeing that Su Bei wanted to hug her mommy, she pped her hands happily. Bei Bei, Mommy! Bei Bei hug Mommy. Kekes mother lunged at Su Bei excitedly. Lu Heting stood aside and coughed softly. His expression was stern. The assistant director who apanied him in could clearly feel that Lu Hetings aura had be cold. Standing beside him, he felt a chill down his spine. Was Mr. Lu even jealous of his female fans? One really couldnt judge a book by its cover. Everyone said that Su Bei wasnt worthy of Mr. Lu, but seeing how jealous Mr. Lu was, he probably treated Su Bei like a princess. If outsiders saw this scene, their faces would probably be swollen from getting pped in the face. Unfortunately, he did not dare to take any photos at this time. He could not prove it to those people. Seemingly having sensed Lu Hetings arrival, Kekes mother didnt hug Su Bei tightly. She just leaned against her gently and let go. She looked at Su Bei with regret and shyness. She didnt understand why she didnt dare to give Su Bei a big hug just now. There werent many opportunities like this, and a chance like this probably wouldnt happen again. Su Bei heard a familiar cough. She turned around and shouted with a smile, Hubby! Instead of returning Keke to her mother, she carried her to Lu Heting. It was only then that Kekes mother realized that Lu Heting had arrived. When Su Bei called him Hubby, she appeared really charming and seemed to rely on him a lot. It looked like she had called him that many times. She suddenly felt a little regretful. After all, her idol was married. In front of her man, she was like a little bird that relied on others. The directors assistant also had a look of disbelief on his face. Was this still the Lu Bei who could easily take down Zhao Sixiu when filming the fighting scene? How did his previous heroic spirit be so delicate in front of Lu Heting? Su Bei carried Keke to Lu Heting. Lu Heting had no objections to the child, but he felt that the way the mother looked at Su Bei was a little too passionate and ufortable. He said softly, Hasnt the shooting started yet? No, it hasnt. Ill be acting with this little girl today. Shes still too young. I want to familiarize myself with her. Su Bei looked at him curiously. Why are you here? I prepared warm milk for you but you forgot to bring it. Lu Heting handed her the thermos in his hand. Su Bei reached out and took it. She held Keke with one hand and carried the child skillfully. The familiarity and intimacy between Lu Heting and Su Bei were obvious. There was no need to say how much they doted on each other. Ill be leaving now. Lu Heting was deep in thought as he watched her carry the child. His voice softened. He recalled that she was the one who had raised Da Bao He had missed out a lot on her life. Mhm. Su Bei gently nodded. She thought that Lu Heting was about to leave, but he turned around and came back. He hugged her and pulled her into his arms. This hug expressed his heartache for her all these years and the jealousy he felt for the female fan who hugged Su Bei just now. Feeling the hug, Su Bei put down the thermos of milk and put her slender arm around his waist. Chapter 1452 - Its Good To Have A Daughter

Chapter 1452: Its Good To Have A Daughter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The directors assistant and Kekes mother were stunned. Then, they looked at the ceiling, especially Kekes mother. As a loyal fan of Su Bei, although she was a little jealous that Lu Heting could make Su Bei his woman, she knew she couldnt give Su Bei these things herself. She was happy to see Su Bei happy. Lu Heting covered Kekes eyes and kissed Su Bei on the lips. Although this action wasmon, in front of so many people and Little Keke Su Beis face still turned red. Lu Heting let go of her and the hand covering Kekes eyes. Im leaving. Su Bei nodded gently and watched his handsome back disappear before her eyes. !! Keke, on the other hand, looked a little confused. What did that uncle do just now? What happened? She leaned against Su Bei, her eyes moving about. She was particrly cute. Su Bei burst outughing and tapped the tip of her nose. Little cutie, you have to perform wellter. Her interactions with Keke were good, and they did very well in the shoot. Scenes with children were very difficult to film. Usually, they had to keep trying to express what the director wanted. However, Keke performed very well. Director Jiang praised her several times. After the scene ended, Kekes mother specially carried Keke to thank Su Bei. Miss Su, thank you so much for your help today. Youre wee. Its gettingte. You and Keke should go home early. Su Bei patted Kekes face. Children couldntpare to adults. After filming here for so long, Kekes face clearly showed her exhaustion. She looked so haggard that it made ones heart ache. After Keke left, Su Bei packed her things and left. Just as she picked up her bag, Lu Heting appeared in her line of sight. Ever since he announced his rtionship with Su Bei, he would openly appear and make up for all the things he had done secretly in the past. As he walked over under everyones gaze, he picked up Su Beis bag and walked out with her. Once again, they received a lot of envious gazes. When they went out, they were surrounded by reporters again. However, with the bodyguards around, these reporters did not dare to get too close. Su Bei was getting so much attention, which made Sister Yang envious. She turned to Zhao Sixiu and said earnestly, Sixiu, its fine if you dont break up with your girlfriend, but its best not to get photographed. Otherwise, your value will be greatly reduced. After this, Ill seek a chance for you to act in an idol drama. Zhao Sixiu frowned. He was not very interested in establishing a strong fan club, but in order to make as much money as possible, hispany and Sister Yang had given him a n to attract more female fans. This model was currently the best way to make money. However, it was obvious that this method would also impact his ability to put out good work. Actually, Su Bei is able to enjoy her current situation all because Mr. Lu is backing her up. Thats why she can be so willful and do whatever she wants. Its better not to think about other artistes, especially you Zhao Sixiu lowered his head slightly and clenched his fists. It was true that he had no right to be willful. However, he really did not dare to agree with Sister Yang. After Su Bei and Lu Heting got into the car, the reporters were isted. Seeing that Lu Heting was slightly tired, she said, The reporters are still very curious about us and find our rtionship very novel, so theyve been following us. Theyll forget about us after some time. It doesnt matter. Its good to let everyone know about our rtionship. Im mentally prepared to ept everyones curiosity. Lu Hetings fatigue was quickly reced by satisfaction. He was able to stand beside her as her husband. For this, he was not afraid of this privacy being vited. But youre not a public figure. Su Bei still felt sorry for him. She stretched out her fingers, raised them, and gently massaged his temples. Lu Heting sighed softly and approached herfortably. After a moment, he reached out with his palm and closed his fingers around hers. Do you like daughters a lot? Thats right. Girls are obedient and cute. How can I not like them? You saw Keke today, right? Shes so cute. Although Da Bao and Gun Gun are cute too, I cant braid their hair or buy them many beautiful floral dresses. I can finally understand why people say that parents must have at least one daughter in their lives. Dont you think so? Su Bei couldnt stop talking. Lu Hetingughed and kissed her fingers. Do you really want a daughter so badly? Itll be nice to have a daughter. She looked wistful. Then I should work hard. Lu Hetings deep eyes were filled with desire. Su Beis heart skipped a beat when she saw the mans handsome features. No matter how many times she looked at his face, she couldnt help but be tempted. However, she blinked. Thats not what I meant. I already have Da Bao and Gun Gun. I dont have the time to think about anything else now. Then you can think about it when youre done being busy this time, hmm? Su Bei thought for a moment. Do you want another child? I didnt want another one before. When you gave birth to Da Bao and Gun Gun, you had already experienced a lot of hardships. At that time, you shouldered everything alone Lu Hetings fingers gently rubbed the back of her hand. If you want another child, youll be the one to suffer again. The pain of being pregnant for 10 months, the pain of giving birth, and the pain of raising a child. A woman has to bear too much. However, when I saw the way you looked at that little girl, I also thought that if you really wanted another child, Id be willing to do whatever you wanted even though Im not able to share those hardships with you. A trace of warmth shed across Su Beis heart. The back of her hand was itchy, and so was her heart. Her red lips pursed slightly. Do you like daughters, then? I do, because a daughter will be like you. Shell be obedient, sweet, and cute. Shell inherit your genes. Su Bei smiled and corrected him, Of course not. Everyone says that girls take after their fathers. Sons are the ones who are like their mothers. Dont you think so? Lu Heting thought for a moment and smiled. Gun Gun does look like you. But Da Bao is an exact copy of my genes. Chapter 1453 - Dont Want A Sister Anymore

Chapter 1453: Dont Want A Sister Anymore

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

We cant be sure whether sons will be like their mothers or daughters will be like their fathers. Su Bei smiled at him. The matter of deciding whether we want another child or not is very important. Perhaps we wont be able toe to a decision for now, but whether we want another child or not, we already have two sons. Theyre our most precious assets. Yeah. Lu Heting agreed with her and nted a kiss on her lips. When they returned home, Da Bao and Gun Gun had already finished their homework. Seeing the two of them return, Gun Gun rushed over and hugged Su Beis legs. He had grown taller and gained a lot of weight. Su Bei reached out to hug him, but she didnt manage to. Lu Hetingughed and reached out to pick him up. While holding Da Baos hand, Su Bei asked him about school. !! Gun Gun came to report first. Wei Jiss mommy actually gave birth to a sister for him! Sister! Hes the first person in our ss to have a sister! Okay. What about it? Thats why all of us are so envious of him. I want a little sister, too, Gun Gun said. He says a little sister will grow up to be good and obedient. Shell follow her brother around like shes his tail. Su Bei looked at Lu Heting and smiled. Their minds were really in sync today. Unknowingly, the entire family had mentioned a sister or a daughter. It was as if they had telepathy. But youre Big Brother Da Baos tail yourself. Su Bei touched the tip of his nose. Thats true. Gun Gun brightened at the thought. Wei Jia is the first to have a sister, but Im the first to have a brother. Thats right, Su Bei replied. Others will envy you too. This is true! Many people are envious that I have Big Brother Da Bao. That day, even our teacher came to ask me if Big Brother Da Bao was really in junior high school. My teacher also said that Big Brother Da Bao is really amazing. A suspicious blush shed across Da Baos face. He seemed a little ufortable. As cold as he was, he was not used to such direct praise. However, it felt good to be praised by those he liked. Su Bei bent down and leaned against Da Baos forehead. Your teacher is right. Our Da Bao is especially powerful! Its natural for others to be envious of him! Da Baos smile gradually brightened. Lu Heting reached out and patted his shoulder. As expected of my son. Gun Gun changed the topic again. Will we have a sister in the future? How can we have a sister? My ssmates said that boys and girls will have babies if they kiss, right? Uh Su Bei smiled at Lu Heting when she heard his childish words. Hubby, Ill leave the responsibility of enlightening children to you. Lu Heting pinched the space between his eyebrows. This was indeed a grand and very important topic. However, even he had to read some professional books first before he could talk to the kids about it. Does that mean Ill have a sister when Im enlightened? Gun Gun was still curious. Lu Heting tapped the tip of his nose and said, You need to have Dad and Mom agree with having a sister first. Besides, we can only make it happen if we have time. Do you understand? Because a sister, like you and Big Brother Da Bao, wille from Mommys stomach. Mommy has to be pregnant for 10 months before she can give birth to a child. Mommy will suffer a lot during that time. Like the pregnant aunt we sawst time? Yes, being a mommy is especially hard. Think about it. Its very hard for you to carry something very heavy on your stomach every day, isnt it? Mm. Then lets forget about it and not have a sister. Gun Gun thought for a while and said, Anyway, I have Big Brother Da Bao, and Big Brother Da Bao has Gun Gun. He ran to Su Bei and rubbed his head against her stomach. He said gently, Its been hard on you, Bei Bei. Su Beis eyes sparkled as she hugged Gun Gun. With Da Bao and Gun Gun, its not hard for me at all. Da Bao walked over and threw himself into Su Beis arms like Gun Gun. Although they hadnt decided if they wanted another child, Lu Hetings body proved that he could cooperate with her on this matter. Su Bei held her waist and wondered regretfully who had started this topic yesterday! When they arrived at the set, it was fortunate that they were filming two emotional scenes today. There were no fighting scenes, but such emotional scenes were also filled with hidden torrents. They were a test of ones skills. After filming, Zhao Sixiu sat over and said, Thank you for yesterday. Su Bei knew what he was talking about. Yesterday, Zhao Sixiu had secretly met a very innocent-looking young girl. When Sister Yang came over, Zhao Sixiu hid the girl. Su Beiter ran out with the girl. Sister Yang did not discover anything. Although she was puzzled, she did not say anything and left. During her time on set, Su Bei also knew Sister Yangs personality. She valued fame and fortune and had a loud voice. She was more or less bossy to her artistes. If she really saw Zhao Sixiu secretly meeting that girl, she would probably lose her temper and make the scene awkward. Its nothing. That girl is quite sensible, Su Bei replied with a smile. But I dont even have the chance to meet her openly. Perhaps because he was familiar with Su Bei, Zhao Sixiu actually talked about his private life in front of her. Su Bei looked at him. I know that many managers are controlling over the artistes they manage, but theyre all idols. Brother Zhao, youre such a capable actor. Are you afraid that being in a rtionship will affect your future? Sister Yang hopes that Ill be an idol. There was a hint of helplessness in Zhao Sixius smile. Su Bei nodded. This was the difference between everypany and an agent. Having an agent was also a double-edged sword. If an agent was too strong-headed, they would interfere with the artistes own choice. If an agent was too weak, they would not be able to take on too much work. The two of them werent that familiar with each other yet, so they didnt continue the conversation. However, Su Bei felt that Sister Yang was indeed a little too eager to seed using Zhao Sixiu. The image of a beautiful man in the entertainment industry was popr now, but it did not mean that everyone would not like a tough guy like Zhao Sixiu. His image was rare. If he developed well and found a suitable route, his future would not be any worse than forcing him to take up the image of a beautiful man. Su Bei couldnt say these words directly, but she remembered Zhao Sixius matter. Chapter 1454 - How Did You Know?

Chapter 1454: How Did You Know?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Weijian was now very ambitious and had invested a lot of money and manpower in Di Xing Media Company. Su Bei thought that she should help him keep an eye on some suitable candidates as a token of her appreciation as his sister-inw. Except she hadnt expected the opportunity toe so soon. Two dayster, after she finished filming, she was sitting and scrolling through her phone when a call suddenly came in. It was from Xu Huiru, Zhao Sixius innocent-looking girlfriend. When Su Bei helped her leave the production team that day, she saw that it was gettingte, so she gave her her number. Su Bei picked it up. Xu Huirus voice was very anxious. Su Bei, can you help? Sixiu is too impulsive now. Im really afraid that something will happen Where are you? Su Bei stood up and looked around. Zhao Sixiu didnt have any scenes today, so he didnte to the set. !! For a moment she was not sure what had happened. Im outside the set, she said in a pleading tone. Can youe out? Please help. Wait a moment. Ill be right out. Su Bei hung up the phone and told Director Jiang that she wanted to take a leave of absence. Recently, the filming had been going very smoothly, and progress was much faster than expected. In addition to the matter between Su Bei and Lu Bei, the movie had already made a name for itself before filming was evenpleted. Director Jiang was in a good mood and waved his hand. Go! Be careful outside. Su Bei quickly walked out of the set and saw Xu Huiru outside. Xu Huiru looked very young and in. Other than Zhao Sixiu, she had nothing to do with the entertainment industry. Her small face was exceptionally in and simple, but her facial features were quite good. Su Bei walked toward her. When she heard footsteps, she ran over anxiously and cried, Su Bei! What happened? Sixiu was arrested by the police. We still dont know what the situation is. Hes an actor. If anything really happens, his future will be ruined. Su Bei frowned. Tell me everything in detail. Only then did Xu Huiru calm down and say, Sixius manager andpany have always hoped that he would be able to take the idol route and make quick money for thepany. However, Sixiu has always been unwilling to do so. Sister Yang came to me a few days ago and hoped that I could take the initiative to break up with him and not interfere with his career and future. However, how can I break up with him? Originally, he signed a contract with Sister Yangspany because of me. Back then, my father owed a huge loan shark due to gambling. Sister Yangspany helped me pay it off, but the premise was that Sixiu had to stay in theirpany and sign an unjust contract. Sixiu is very good to me, and I owe him a lot, so its impossible for me to break up with him. In the end, I didnt expect Sister Yang to get someone to sexually harass me in order to achieve her goal. She tried to make me retreat and break up with him. Su Bei was surprised. She did not expect there to be so much entanglement between them. She also did not expect that Sister Yang would disregard her reputation for the sake of benefits. Sixiu didnt have time toe and see me today. I told him about someone touching me and told him about taking a break from our rtionship. Im well aware that he has done a lot for me. I wanted him to have some room to breathe as well. But I didnt expect that Sixiu would be so angry that he would go straight to Sister Yang and punch her in the face Xu Huiru cried in a suppressed manner. Sister Yang called the police and they took him away. I had no choice but toe to you. Su Bei, I dont know anyone else in the entertainment industry, and I dont dare go to the media for fear that everything about Sixiu will be ruined if word gets out. I know Im in no position to beg you, but please help me. No matter what you want me to do in the future, Ill agree to it Su Bei raised her eyebrows and looked at her. Are you nning to leave after Zhao Sixiu is fine? H-How did you know? Xu Huiru looked at Su Bei in surprise. Sister Yang forced you to this extent. If you want to help Zhao Sixiu, youll definitely take this path. Xu Huiru was even more surprised. Su Bei, even if I leave, Ill do my best to help you. Ill help you whenever you need me. I wont require your help. Im Su Bei. I have everything I want. Do I need anyones help? Xu Huiru was extremely embarrassed. Yes, Su Bei had everything. How could she need anything in return? She was asking Su Bei to get into so much trouble. Did she really have the position to ask her for help? She blushed and took a few steps back, remembering that she was being too abrupt. Not to mention that she had nothing to do with Su Bei. Even Zhao Sixiu had said that his rtionship with Su Bei was not deep. It was really difficult to ask Su Bei for such a big favor. She bit her lip. Im really sorry, she whispered. I was rude. Im sorry. While talking, she tried her best to hold back her tears. She was embarrassed by her desperation and her rashness. She turned to leave. Xu Huiru, where do you n to go? How do you n on helping Zhao Sixiu? She shook her head mechanically. I dont know. I have to beg Sister Yang. Maybe Im still useful. I know she might need someone to socialize with some big shots She spoke the words mechanically, appearing passive and resigned. Did I say I wouldnt help you? Su Bei asked. At that moment, she was dressed in mens clothes. She was standing under the light of the evening, and she was enveloped with a light yellow glow. Youll help me? Xu Huiru asked, suddenly hopeful. Its not me helping you but you helping yourself. Since you and Zhao Sixiu are helping each other and cant leave each other, I also hope that you wont say anything about leaving in the future. Only by being together can you help each other. If you leave, youll really be wasting each others efforts. Xu Huiru seemed to understand those words, and her heart jolted. In her eyes, Su Bei was a ray of light, a star. The things she shone on werepletely illuminated. I wont leave! Ill always be there for him! Ill try to sort this out! But hes at the station now. If word of this gets out, his career will be in jeopardy. Hes not at the station. How do you know? Xu Huiru looked at her anxiously. Zhao Sixiu is still useful to Sister Yang. Otherwise, she wouldnt have kept a tight grip on you. They wont directly ruin Zhao Sixiu because of this. Most likely, shes just scaring you. Chapter 1455 - Wont Give Up

Chapter 1455: Wont Give Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

That was Su Beis theory. She knew her theory was bold but logical. Xu Huirui was stunned for a moment. She had to admit that Su Beis guess made sense. If youre in a hurry to do something, youll fall into Sister Yangs trap. She can use this to drive a wedge between you and Zhao Sixiu. It can also prove that a simple girlfriend like you can only be a burden to him. Su Beis rational analysis convinced Xu Huiru. She pursed her lips. So what do I do now? Even if I dont fall out with Sister Yang, Sixiu and I cant afford to pay the penalty. Hes been working hard to make money all these years, but what he gets is less than a tenth of his entire ie. The rest is taken by Sister Yang and thepany. In addition to day-to-day expenses, he cant save much of what he earns. !! Go and prepare a video that contains Zhao Sixius works over the years. Ill pass it on to Lu Weijian, the current person in charge of Di Xing Media Company. If he wins this opportunity, it wont be a problem for him to move to Di Xing Media Company. When Xu Huiru heard this, she was overjoyed. The hope within her was growing exponentially. She was grateful. I have it. Hes always been passionate about acting. He always focuses on figuring out the characters he ys. Not only do I have his works, but I also have a lot of videos of me working with him on the script when Im helping him prepare. I have all of it. Before the matter with my father happened, I was the one who managed his career. She quickly searched for the rted content on her phone. Su Bei said, Then send it to me and Ill forward it to Lu Weijian. Okay, Ill get it done and send it to you now. Although Xu Huirus personality was a little soft, she was meticulous in doing things. Soon, she sent Zhao Sixius highlight reel, makeup photos, and resume to Su Beis email. Su Bei forwarded them to Lu Weijian and said to Xu Huiru, Mr. Weijian might not need an artiste like him. If you guys cant join Di Xing Media Company, youll have to rely on yourselves in the future. She was no longer talking about Zhao Sixiu, but about Xu Huiru too. This meant that Su Bei had also rmended Xu Huiru because she could tell that Xu Huiru was also a good talent. She was meticulous and considerate, but she had no opportunity andcked professional nurturing. Im prepared for that. Xu Huiru nodded immediately. Sixiu was forced to sign with Sister Yangspany. If we have the chance to be free, even if it means well have to do hard work, well be fine with it. Now, call Sister Yang and tell her that you agree to leave Zhao Sixiu. Shell definitely let you go over. Lets Su Bei told her in detail. Xu Huiru was now obedient to Su Bei. She looked at her admiringly and nodded vigorously. She pulled out her phone and called Sister Yang. Sister Yang sounded very angry. You still have the cheek to call me? Did you encourage Zhao Sixiu to hit me? Xu Huiru, do you remember who paid off your fathers debt back then?! The two of you sure know how to be grateful. He has even hit me now! Let me tell you, Zhao Sixiu will be going to jail this time. I wont forgive him so easily for hitting me! Sister Yang, I know I was wrong. I promise you, if you let me see Sixiu onest time, Ill leave him. From now on, no matter how he develops his career, it has nothing to do with me. Xu Huirus voice trembled with fear. When Sister Yang heard this, she was very satisfied. Thene over now. Its best if you can convince Zhao Sixiu to split with you. An artiste like him whos on the rise shouldnt be in a rtionship. Im on my way. Please send me the address. Sister Yang mmed down the phone. Xu Hui was a little uneasy, but a momentter, Sister Yang sent her the address. Su Bei, Sister Yang sent us the address. Lets go over. Su Bei nodded and asked her driver toe over and drive her and Xu Huiru to the address given by Sister Yang. The closer they got to the location, the more certain she was that her judgment was right. Zhao Sixiu had not been arrested by the police at all. Sister Yang still had to use him to make money, so how could she leave him with a criminal record? Xu Huiru also sensed this, and her heart gradually calmed. When they arrived and knocked on the door, Sister Yang was a little unhappy to see Su Bei and Xu Huiruing over together. However, she still smiled and said, Su Bei, why are you here? This is an internal matter of ourpany. Im sorry to have embarrassed myself in front of you. However, internal scandals cant be publicized. Why dont What she meant was that she wanted Su Bei to leave quickly. Su Bei looked at Sister Yang and saw that her head was still wrapped in gauze and her face was a little bruised. It was obvious that it was Zhao Sixius work. She smiled and said, Huiru and I are friends. Since this is a matter pertaining to her, I want toe and take a look. Sister Yang, I know this is an internal matter of yourpany, but my friendship with her has to count for something. Do you mind? Before Sister Yang could refuse, Su Bei was already holding the door open forcefully, determined to go in and take a look. Sister Yang had no choice but to let them in. Inside, Zhao Sixiu was locked in a small room. Everything here was decorated to look like a police station. It was specially designed to scare Zhao Sixiu. When Zhao Sixiu entered, he was blindfolded, so he naturally did not know where he was. Actually, if Su Bei had not specifically told Xu Huiru that this was Sister Yangs fake n, Xu Huiru would have been shocked by this ce. The people in uniforms and all kinds of special decorations made the ce seem like it was real. Ordinary people would eventually feel some fear and dread when they came to these ces. Such ces would fill them up with a strong sense of fear. Especially since Zhao Sixiu had beaten Sister Yang up so badly. Zhao Sixiu and Xu Huiru would naturally not think too much about it. They would just think that Sister Yang had really called the police. Itd be the onlooker who saw the bigger picture. Sixiu, are you okay? Xu Hui ran over anxiously when she saw that Zhao Sixiu was locked up and his hands were still cuffed. Im fine. How are you? Su Bei apanied me here. I came to see you. I was really worried. Xu Huirus eyes were filled with anxiety. Although Su Bei was there, Xu Huiru was still worried when she saw what was happening. Sister Yang wanted to resolve the matter as soon as possible. She said, Alright, you guys know what to do about this matter. My good face has been ruined by Zhao Sixiu. Now that Ive handed this case over to the police to be dealt with, Zhao Sixiu will have to take responsibility no matter what. But on the ount that were colleagues, I dont want Zhao Sixiu to go to jail and cause everyone to suffer. So, lets sit down and discuss it. Chapter 1456 - A Way To Intimidate Him

Chapter 1456: A Way To Intimidate Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Zhao Sixiu knew what she meant. Before Xu Huiru came, Sister Yang had made it clear that if they broke up and he worked hard, this matter could be written off. In the future, Sister Yang would not arrange for anyone to cause trouble for Xu Huiru. If Zhao Sixiu continued to be with Xu Huiru, Sister Yang would pursue the matter to the end and ruin Zhao Sixius life. Su Bei walked over and sat down in front of Sister Yang. Then lets have a good talk. I dont mean anything else. Thepany has spent a lot of manpower, material resources, and financial resources to nurture Zhao Sixiu. Now that his private life is in chaos, it has brought a huge hidden danger to his future development and thepanys development. Therefore, I request that he purges his private life for conveniences sake. Do you have any objections? Sister Yang said. She tossed out a letter ofmitment. As long as he signs this, breaks up with Xu Huiru, and works in peace as thepany requires, I can let this matter go. !! Su Bei lowered her eyes to take a look. Thismitment letter was already prepared. She was just waiting for Zhao Sixiu to sign it. As far as I know, Zhao Sixiu and Xu Huiru are a couple. Whichpanys code is bigger than thew? If thew doesnt forbid it, does thepany have the right to forbid it? Su Bei nced at themitment letter and knew that nothing on it was legal. Sister Yangughed dryly. Su Bei, you have a big backer, so, of course, you dont know the distress of other small celebrities. If they make the slightest mistake, theyll be reduced to ashes. Those brainless fans will even want to skin them alive. Anyway, this is the only solution for this matter. It doesnt matter if you agree or not. Xu Huiru, you have to think about it yourself. Do you want to break up peacefully or do you want Zhao Sixiu to go to jail? Choose one! Xu Hui stood to one side, biting her lip slightly. Her face was full of reluctance, but there was nothing she could do. Seeing that Xu Huiru was worried about him and had suffered enough by his side, Zhao Sixiu gritted his teeth and said, Dont make things difficult for them. Ill sign it. Sixiu Xu Huis expression changed. Huiru, Im sorry. Zhao Sixiu had nothing to say. How could a small celebrity fight against their agent from a bigpany like Sister Yang? He couldnt even hire awyer! He looked at Xu Huiru and could not hide the heartache in his eyes. In the future, you have to live well by yourself. You have to stay away from such people so that you wont be implicated by my matters. Xu Huiru bit her lip. She knew he was doing it for her and was afraid that Sister Yang would continue to humiliate her. Sister Yang was smiling. If you guys had known it wouldvee to this, you shouldve been obedient earlier. Themitment letter was ced in front of Zhao Sixiu, and the pen was pped on the paper. Wait! Su Bei stopped Zhao Sixiu. Zhao Sixiu stopped his movement of signing and looked at her in confusion. At this moment, Su Bei was dressed in mens clothes. She had not changed her clothes since she left the set. She was dazzlingly handsome and had a decisive determination. She said, Zhao Sixiu, since youre not even afraid of suffering a few more years of humiliation in such apany, are you afraid of going to jail? Im not. He wasnt afraid of going to jail. But He looked at Xu Huiru. If he went to jail, he would be cutting off Sister Yangs ie. How could Sister Yang not continue causing trouble for Xu Huiru? How could he protect her when he was in jail? Since youre not afraid, this matter isnt a big deal. Lets just call the police! Su Bei took out her phone. Sis Yangs expression changed. What are you doing? Ill call the police! A certain someone wants to vite thew and settle this matter in private, but we should go through the legal procedures! Su Bei had a smile on her face, looking rxed and carefree. You This is the police station. Why are you calling the police? Sister Yang gave the people around her a look. They surrounded Su Bei, obviously wanting to snatch her phone and stop her from calling the police. Su Bei took the initiative and threw the phone on the table. Oh, sorry, I forgot. I already called the police before I came here. Sister Yangs expression turned extremely ugly. What do you mean? I should be the one asking you the question! Its illegal to get people to pretend to be state public officials. Its illegal to use this means to imprison and control Zhao Sixiu. Also, its even more illegal to modify an office and decorate it as a police station. Sister Yang, did you do this yourself or did yourpany authorize you to do this? Su Bei smiled brightly, but what she said made Sister Yang shiver. Zhao Sixiu was shocked. So all of this was fake When he had a conflict with Sister Yang previously, he was too agitated. After seeing thew enforcement officers, he did not resist or suspect anything. So this was just a way for Sister Yang to intimidate him. Seeing the corners of Sister Yangs lips twitch, Su Bei said, I know what youre thinking. When the policee overter, youll quibble and say that youre filming here and didnt do anything illegal. Everyone dressed up like this just to cooperate with the filming. Did I guess correctly? If you know that, why are you saying so much? Sister Yang asked angrily. But what about the filming procedures? Has the paperwork been approved? Especially for night filming, the approval measures are even stricter. May I ask what your filming permission is? Its illegal to shoot without permission, right? Su Bei asked. In other words, Su Bei had already thought of an argument to counter Sister Yangs excuseter. Sister Yangs face was ashen. The police will arrive in 10 minutes. Sister Yang, I hope you can discuss with thepany to set Zhao Sixiu free, terminate his contract, and pay him for the work he has done over the years. If you do that, I can consider telling the police it was a false rm. Otherwise Su Bei didnt finish her threat. But Sister Yang already knew what he meant. Over the years, she had used this method to threaten artistes. Thepany she was in was not clean at all. If the matter of impersonating state officials was exposed, the entirepany would have to bear the consequences. It would be fine if Su Bei was an ordinary artiste, but now, who dared to underestimate the person standing behind her? Sister Yang did not dare to dy. She immediately called thepany and told them about Su Beis request. In the face of the loud questions and recriminations from the senior executives of thepany, Sister Yang could only endure it all. After all, the injury to her head was not as serious as she had imed. Everything they were doing was unreasonable. A momentter, an rm sounded outside the building. A momentter, sinister footsteps sounded from outside the door. From the sound of it, it was obvious that the visitors were all well-trained. Chapter 1457 - Man-Womanizer

Chapter 1457: Man-Womanizer

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sister Yangs face had long darkened. She said to Su Bei, Thepany has already agreed to your request. What did they agree on? Su Bei asked casually. We agree to terminate Zhao Sixius contract and pay him his remuneration for all these years ording to your request. Youll call the police to have them retreat, right? Sister Yang exined in detail. Oh, sure. Su Bei stood up and walked out. There were a few uniformed people standing outside. They were all bodyguards arranged by Lu Hang to protect Su Bei. However, they were wearing police uniforms now. !! Young Madam, we came here because the person asked cautiously, not knowing what Su Bei wanted them to do. Im sorry, I made a false report. My eyes were ying tricks on me. It turns out theres no kidnapping or anything like that, she said. Please go back. The person understood what Su Bei meant and said, Youre dying our work here. In the future, you must check clearly before calling the police. Okay, okay. Ill definitely do that. But well also do everything we can to keep the people and their property safe. Is everything alright here? Do you want us to go in and check? Its really nothing. Theres no need to check. Su Bei could feel that Sister Yangs emotions were being taken on a rollercoaster ride now. Seeing Su Bei blink, the person said, Then well patrol around here again to make sure nothing is happening. If anything happens on your side, remember to call the police in time. Su Bei smiled. Okay, got it. Thank you! With that, she turned around and went back to the room. Seeing that Sister Yangs forehead was indeed covered in sweat, Su Beis smile widened. So, Sister Yang, where are yourpanys legal and finance executives? How long will it take for them to get here? Theyll have to work overtime today. Sister Yang had to say, Within half an hour. The police outside had not really left at all. Even if she had a mind full of ideas, she could not y any tricks. Su Bei blinked at Xu Huiru. With the bodyguards outside, she was not afraid of Sister Yang at all. Sister Yang and herpany deserved this kind of treatment! Half an hourter, thepanys finance and legal executives arrived together. Another half an hourter, Zhao Sixiu received his termination document. There was also a considerable sum of money transferred to his ount. Thepany should have given him the money for his work all these years, but it had been maliciously withheld. Seeing that the finance department had transferred such arge sum of money to Zhao Sixiu and thinking that she could no longer rely on Zhao Sixiu to earn money in the future, Sister Yang felt terrible. This huge loss Did Zhao Sixiu think that his future would be bright if he left thepany? As if reading Sister Yangs mind, Su Bei smiled and said, By the way, Sister Yang, after Sixiu leaves, I dont want to see any dirt on him. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that I wont call the police and create some dirt on yourpany. Sister Yang was speechless. Shed been seen through before shed even made a move. How would she dare to do that now? Su Bei, Zhao Sixiu, and Xu Huiru went out together. After taking a few steps, Su Bei turned around and said, By the way, you just said that if brainless fans find out that Zhao Sixiu is in a rtionship, theyll tear him apart and skin him alive. Youre wrong. Fans dont hate their idols for dating. You dont understand them at all. What they hate is the behavior of you people. You casually set up a persona for celebrities thatspletely unsuitable for them! Theyre fans, but theyre not brainless! Sister Yang felt like she was going to suffocate. Her breathing quickened, and she could not help but clench her fists. When he walked out with Su Bei and Xu Huiru, Zhao Sixiu felt like he was in a dream. Su Bei, thank you so much. Xu Huiru cried with joy. Zhao Sixiu also came back to his senses. Su Bei, about this Alright, alright. Theres no need to thank me. I didnt help you purely for your sake. Su Bei waved her hand and interrupted Zhao Sixius expression of gratitude. I understand, Zhao said. Whatever you request you make, Ill do it. Youre very suitable for the role of the second male lead in the movie were filming now, so I hope you can continue filming it. In addition, Ive already asked Xu Huiru to organize your personal information and send it to Di Xing Media Company. Youll have to think about whether youre interested in joining. Zhao Sixiu was pleasantly surprised. The standard operation of Di Xing Media Company was not something that Sister Yangspany couldpare to. Back then, if not for the sake of helping Xu Huirus father pay off the loan sharks, he would not have entered such apany. It would be my honor to join Di Xing. Then get ready to meet Mr. Weijian, Su Bei said. You dont have to thank me. Im just helping Di Xing Media Company recruit another talent. Even so, when she left, Zhao Sixiu and Xu Huirus eyes were still shining. After Su Bei settled Zhao Sixius matter, she received a thank-you call from Lu Weijian. Sister-inw, youre truly my sister-inw. This talent came at the right time! I was just saying that we should go against the market and promote two actors who are full of masculinity to create a sense of true acting skills! Are you looking down on an artiste like me? Of course not! Lu Bei is a man-womanizer! Su Beis car had just entered the residential area when a figure appeared in front of her. Baby! The man rushed forward excitedly like a big dog. Su Bei blinked and recognized that this person was Huo Zhong, whom she had worked with before. Huo Zhong? Whats the matter? Su Bei only talked to him on WeChat. She was quite surprised that he suddenly appeared. And whats with the address? Huo Zhong said excitedly, Im your number one fan! Please give me your autograph and take a photo with me! Seeing his enthusiasm, Su Bei took a few steps back. When we were filming together, I couldnt tell that you were my fan. Do you like me when Im in mens clothes? Not really. Youve misunderstood. I started liking you when I saw you ying video games. Su Bei understood. Previously, she took Da Baos ce and gained a bunch of gaming fans. On Lu Weijians birthday, she even met the entire JJ team. Huo Zhong liked to y games, so it made sense that he liked her. However, the username that Da Bao used previously was called Baby. It didnt seem like much then, but when Huo Zhong called it out now, it made ones scalp tingle. Baby, Ive been practicing for a long time. I n to neutralize that move of yoursst time like this Chapter 1458 ?Chapter 1458: The Little Guys Aura Was 2.8 Meters Tall Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Alright, alright. Why did youe to look for me? Huo Zhong revealed his true identity. Im Quick-Handed Trash. I was tortured badly by youst time, so I n to spar with you this time. Su Bei looked him up and down. So its you? Its me, its me. Come on, lets spar. Huo Zhong took out his phone and eagerly opened the game. Thest time he was tortured by Baby, he trained hard after that so that he could exchange blows with his idol at this moment. No, I have to go home for dinner. My husband will nag at me if Imte, she gave an excuse. Last time, it was Da Bao who epted the challenge. If it were her, she wouldnt have the hand speed to beat Huo Zhong! Only then did Huo Zhong remember that Su Bei had announced her rtionship with Lu Heting a few days ago. He heard that the two of them were married. He was immediately unhappy. Is Lu Heting worthy of being your husband? I wont hide this piece of news from you. I know the Lu familys family situation quite well. Lu Heting already has a son. Baby, your gaming skills are so good and youre so capable. Wont it be good for you to find someone who likes to y games? Why do you have to be like those bitter women and be a stepmother in a rich family? Moreover, a child like that will surely be difficult to discipline. Youre not a weak and delicate woman with no skills. You dont have to rely on your husband for a living, and its not like you have no choice but to take someone elses child as your own. With your ability, skills, and hand speed, do you have to worry about not being able to make a living? Take it as though Im asking you to quickly break up with Lu Heting! How about this? Ill introduce you to a team in the United States. Its not that I want to say this, but with your hand speed, you can beat them up like theyre nothing! Im begging you, give up on your husband and that son wholl only be your burden! Lu Heting was walking home after fetching Da Bao. Before he got close, he heard someone urging Su Bei to leave him. 1 An extremely cold and aloof expression appeared on his originally calm face, and deep emotions surged in his eyes. Da Bao nced at Lu Heting, and a simr emotion and coldness appeared on his face. Feeling a chill behind him, Huo Zhong subconsciously turned around and saw the two figures. Suddenly, his gaze met their icy gazes. How cold! Horrifying! You, you... Huo Zhong was from the Huo family, after all. He knew what Lu Heting looked like. As for the child from the Lu family, he had always known about Gun Guns existence, but he did not know about Da Bao. Seeing Da Bao in front of him, he thought that this was the child who had grown up with Lu Heting. He looked a little embarrassed. After all, no one could face the people they had just secretly ridiculed. Su Bei walked toward Da Bao with a smile. Youre back from your tutoring lessons? Hmm. Da Bao raised his chin. Whos this guy? Hes no one. Su Bei smiled brightly, not caring about Huo Zhongs ugly expression. What do you mean by calling me a nobody? Im obviously Babys number one loyal fan! He strode over. Im a very important person to Baby! Why are you so arrogant, child? Baby belongs to all of us, not just you! Who allowed you to order her around? Su Bei turned around and red at him. Who allowed you to order me around? Huo Zhong waved his hand. Arent I helping you? You encouraged Xiao Bei to leave me? Da Bao raised his chin and looked at Huo Zhong. He was clearly just a little guy, but his aura made him appear 2.8 meters tall! Huo Zhong was originally a little afraid of Lu Heting, but when he saw Su Bei being wronged, he refused to give in. I cant possibly watch Gaming Goddess Su Bei make soup for you and your father, right? She should belong to all of us and the entire game battlefield. Shes all-powerful! Gaming Goddess Su Bei? Lu Heting nced at Da Bao, and Da Bao nced at Lu Heting. In the future, they wouldnte up with usernames as such. 1 Im here today to persuade Baby to leave. Whats wrong with that? Huo Zhong raised his head without fear. Da Bao looked at him expressionlessly, and Huo Zhong felt even more depressed. Is this how you usually treat our Baby? This is really intolerable. Im going to make our Baby leave today! Da Bao let go of Su Beis hand and stood up. Beat me first! Huo Zhong looked at his fist and waved it. It was several times bigger than Da Baos. How many punches can you take from me? Dont force me to hit a child! I still have this bit of integrity! Da Bao slowly took out his phone and pointed at one of the games. This! Tsk~ Huo Zhong sneered. Are you sure? Let me tell you, you were still in your mothers belly when I started ying this game. Alright, let me apany you today and let you know what a true expert is. Keep your word, Da Bao said simply. Huo Zhong understood what he meant. Alright, if you lose, give Baby to me. If you win... Considering that you dont have any chance of winning at all, if you win, Ill agree to any conditions you say. Ill call you Dad! Deal. Da Bao calmly opened the game. Su Bei nced at Lu Heting and took his arm. Your son just used me as a bet. 1 Because he definitely wont lose, so it doesnt count. Lu Heting and Su Bei had the best VIP seats. When Huo Zhong heard Lu Hetings words, he snorted coldly. Today, he would let them call him Dad! A momentter, Huo Zhongs expression began to tense. Then, his hands and feet began to go cold. When things got heated up, sweat broke out on his forehead. Who the hell is my opponent?! No, which genius is this? Huo Zhong had previously studied many of Da Baos fighting styles and felt that his own abilities had already improved greatly. He could definitely fight Da Bao now. But now, he couldnt even handle this little guy opposite him?! It would be fine if Huo Zhong were an ordinary person, but he was clearly one of the top gamers in this world! Yet he was brutally beaten by a young fellow? When he put down the phone, the expression on Huo Zhongs face kept changing. Da Bao calmly pocketed his phone. Huo Zhong looked like he had seen a ghost... Lets go home, Xiao Bei, Da Bao said to Su Bei with a wave. Dad! Just as the three of them were about to leave, Huo Zhongs voice came from behind! Su Bei did not expect that she would be a grandmother in the blink of an eye! 2 Chapter 1459 ? Chapter 1459: He Sure Was Fast, Fast At Losing To Me Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Heting, Su Bei, and Da Bao entered the elevator together. Su Beis WeChat kept ringing. She looked down and saw that the messages were all from Huo Zhong. Uhh... Su Bei couldnt be bothered to entertain him. She stretched out her finger, intending to swipe away all the messages. However, she identally clicked on the voice message he had sent. Baby, dont leave the Lu family. A cute child like Lu Hetings son is worth protecting. Su Bei: ... Huo Zhongs voice messages came one after another. I think itspletely fine for you to be the stepmother of such a good child. Who said that its difficult to be a stepmother? It mainly depends on the childs situation! Some children are simply angels of the world. Even if theyre not your biological children, they act more like them! Theyre obedient and cute! Theyre capable and cool! Especially a son who got such good genes from a man like Lu Heting. Theres definitely no problem with him. Hespletely worth your effort. You only have to work a little to raise him. In the future, such a good son will repay the entire world! Lu Heting: ... Da Bao: ... Su Beis fingers flew over the keyboard. [Dont call me Baby. Call me Su Bei! By the way, you dont have to worry about my son. Thank you!] Did this person have any integrity? He was the one who came to persuade her to leave Da Bao! Okay, Su Bei. I hope you take good care of your son! By the way, when can I meet your son next time? Huo Zhongs next words were immediately heard. Su Bei was toozy to reply to him. Da Bao asked, So whos this person? Hes the one Lu Tianci invited to fight youst time. Hes a gaming maniac! Su Bei exined simply. Da Bao nodded. He sure was fast, fast at losing to me. 1 Su Bei burst outughing, and her bright face rippled with joy. Did Huo Zhong know that he was being looked down on by a child? Ignore him. We wont see him again. Su Bei was still brooding over what Huo Zhong had said about Da Bao. Hmm, but he looks familiar? Da Bao asked. Lu Heting lowered his eyes. If I remember correctly, hes Lu Weijians half-brother. 1 Oh. Da Bao stopped talking. Lu Heting added, As expected of Lu Weijians brother. Both of them are childish and gaming maniacs. 1 Huo Zhongs ears burned, but his mind was still filled with the god-like operation of Su Beis son! ... Lu Weijian quickly signed Zhao Sixiu. After announcing this news on Weibo, Su Bei quickly reposted it. [Wee and congrattions @Zhao Sixiu.] Zhao Sixiu: [Thank you. Im honored to work with you. I hope to learn from you in the future. @Su Bei] Zhao Sixius fans: ... Not only had Lu Bei be Su Bei, but her rtionship with Zhao Sixiu had also visibly improved. This world was too magical! However, their idol actually joined Di Xing Media Company. Zhao Sixius fans could not help but scream! Ahhhhhhh! How blissful! Although Di Xing Media Company was not the toppany in the entire entertainment industry, they had always operated ording to the rules. They never did anything crooked, did not cause trouble, and were very friendly to celebrities. The fans reposted and spread the news! When Su Bei went to the set, Xu Huiru specially bought a lot of delicious food and distributed them to the staff at the scene. She even left a huge bag of snacks for Su Bei. The other actors came to tease Zhao Sixiu. Brother Zhao, did you get a free girlfriend for signing a contract with Di Xing Media Company? Why didnt such a good deal happen to me? Now, Xu Huiru and Zhao Sixiu were considered semi-public. The two of them were visibly happy. Actually, this was normal. At the age of 26 or 27, ordinary people would also have the idea of settling down. It was not surprising that celebrities would want to have families of their own and get married. Xu Huiru followed behind Su Bei and said, Su Bei, I wonte to visit you anymore. Mr. Weijian gave me a contract too. But considering my rtionship with Sixiu, its not appropriate for me to be his assistant. Mr. Weijian arranged for me to help other artistes first. Yes, go ahead. Mr. Weijian has his reasons for making such arrangements. Su Bei nodded. Yeah, Ill see you next time, then. Su Bei snorted. So youre here to visit me today and not Zhao Sixiu? Of course. What reason do I have to visit him? Xu Hui blushed as she said it. Now that Di Xing had signed Zhao Sixiu and knew the two of them were dating, thepany gave them an apartment to stay in together. Now that the two of them could live together openly, their marriage and family would not be affected in the future. She could see Zhao Sixiu at home, so there was no need for her to visit him at work. Su Bei thought for a moment and understood the situation. She smiled and said, Okay, thene and see me next time. After Xu Huiru left, Su Bei asked Xiao Bai to distribute the snacks to the crew. She wouldnt be able to eat so much even if she kept them. As they were talking, the food that Lu Heting had sent to Su Bei arrived. Su Bei nced at the pile of food in front of her. Did they take her for a pig? Even if there were 10 more Su Beis, she wouldnt be able to finish this! Forget it, Ill help to distribute this share of food too! Su Bei nced around. The entire independent dressing room was already filled with food. She decided to settle the matter quickly. Outside the production teams door, when Feng Zes figure appeared, the person who first discovered him fell silent for a moment and was stunned. This man was too outstanding! His extremely devilish face was like the wind and moon, carrying a cold aura that made people unable to look away. A diamond stud in the mans left ear gave off a cold glow. It was dazzling and shiny. A mole under the corner of his eye added to his mncholic and elegant look. His noble figure made people afraid to look at him, lest they got sucked into a dark abyss upon meeting his gaze. Who is he? Why am I able to see so many good-looking people in the production team? First, it was Zhao Sixiu, then Lu Bei and Su Bei, then Mr. Lu. Now, theres such a figure too. What kind of godly production team am I in?! Boo-hoo, Im d I came to the right crew. Im willing to even be a janitor! Theyre so many good-looking men! For a moment, I cant decide if Lu Bei or Su Bei is better-looking or this man right here. Chapter 1460 ? Chapter 1460: This Personality Doesnt Remember You At All Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Someone reminded him, Hey, Lu Bei and Su Bei are the same person. It just so happened that everyone could get something to eat. Some bold ones ran forward and delivered snacks to Feng Ze. Hi there, this candy is for you. Thank you. Feng Ze took it. At the side, a group of girls hearts exploded. Wow, his voice is super nice too! I love it! This young man is so gentle too. When he said thank you, it sounded like a breeze! Yeah, how can there be such a divine guy like him? Seeing that Feng Ze had epted the first persons gift, the others did not hesitate anymore. They went forward and offered food to him with both hands. Hey, you can have some of this drink. Its good for your throat. This drink is sugar-free, but it tastes very refreshing. You can try it. This is for you... Please ept this! Feng Zes expression did not change as he reached out to take the gifts one by one. Su Bei and Xiao Bai were also distributing food. There was still a lot left. Seeing that there were many people here, they decisively came over to distribute the food to them. Seeing that Su Bei was giving out food, everyone was excited again. Wow, the goddess is giving out food! Will my skin be as good as Su Beis after eating this? Su Bei smiled brightly. Well, you can try it first. Sure, sure. Ill have one more then! Su Bei reached out and gave her two more, making the girl scream. This is for you. Su Bei handed it to the man in front of her. She didnt notice who was standing in front of her. The man didnt take it. Su Bei found it strange and looked up. When she saw Feng Ze standing in front of her, she felt embarrassed and afraid. She wanted to step back, but she knew that this would hurt him too much! She managed to give a smile. What a coincidence. What are you doing here? Seeing Su Bei greet Feng Ze, everyone looked over. They saw the two standing together, and they were both extremely good-looking. It was a pleasing sight to the eyes! Ill treat you to this. Since Su Bei was treating everyone to food, there was no reason she should not give it to Feng Ze too. She thought about it for a moment and realized why Feng Ze was here. Someone had personally written a difficult script like Split. Other than Feng Ze, who else could have written it? In fact, she had already guessed it when she read the script. Therefore, it was not strange for Feng Ze to appear here today. Su Bei gave the handsome guy something to eat. Ahhh, the scene is so cute. And the guy is so gentle. He definitely wont reject Su Bei. The food Su Bei wanted to give Feng Ze was raised in front of him. Feng Zes gazended on Su Beis face. A trace of confusion shed across his eyes before it was reced by coldness. He lowered his eyes to look at the food she wanted to give him and said, No thank you. The crowd around them: ... Everyone was confused. What was going on? Youre so gentle, but you only rejected Su Bei? Maybe its because Su Bei is in mens clothes now and he doesnt like men! Thats great! Finally, a guy who doesnt like other guys! Su Bei was shocked. What was going on with Feng Ze? He walked past Su Bei without looking at her. Although Su Bei knew that he was indeed regretful that she couldnt have anything to do with him in terms of a romantic rtionship, did this mean that he wasnt even prepared to be her friend? Zhao Sixiu took the food Su Bei was holding. Im hungry. Give it to me. Thank you. She understood that he was trying to help her out. Xiao Bai also hurriedly said, Im hungry too. Su Bei, give me some. Su Bei gave everything to Xiao Bai and frowned. After Feng Ze came over, he went straight to talk to Director Jiang Yaowen. It was then that everyone realized that he was the screenwriter for the movie and the biggest investor behind it. This attracted another long round of sighs. Sigh, hes so talented and rich. Hes a real immortal! In the evening, Feng Ze treated everyone to dinner. He did not smile, but his aura did not make him difficult to approach. To everyone, he was like a warm spring breeze. However, his attitude toward Su Bei was arrogant and filled with disgust and alienation. Su Bei: ... Well, fine. If they couldnt be a couple, it was best not to be friends either, in case they both got upset. During the meal, she sat at the edge of the table so that she could be the farthest away from Feng Ze. They each upied the farthest corner of the long table. Even Director Jiangs attempt to smooth things over and get the two to be closer to each other failed. Director Jiang gave up. There was no point in trying. Xiao Bai felt wronged for Su Bei. So what if hes a screenwriter? Su Bei, you have good acting skills. You relied on yourself to enter the production team and didnt ruin the characters he wrote at all. Why is he so cold to you? Cut it out, Xiao Bai. She stopped her. It doesnt matter how he treats me. Forget it. Xiao Bai pouted and looked at Feng Ze coldly. Zhao Sixiu said, Why dont you arrange to meet up for tea after the meal so you can have a good chat with him? If there are any misunderstandings, you can resolve them. No, its okay. She smiled back at him. Ill take care of it myself. Seeing her like this, Zhao Sixiu and Xiao Bai could not say anything else. However, the entire crew knew that Feng Ze did not like Su Bei and was not satisfied with her performance. That was true. After all, Su Bei was a woman ying a male character. Even if she looked exquisite when dressed as a man, she wasnt a real man. There was indeed a justifiable reason why Feng Ze hated her. Only Su Bei knew that the real reason was probably not that simple. While everyone went to toast Feng Ze, Su Bei walked out and called Gu Xifeng. Little Third Brother. Ahem, I told you not to call me that. Gu Xifeng coughed lightly and said in an indulgent tone, Why are you calling me? What happened to Feng Ze? Ahem... Gu Xifeng really coughed this time. Hes already there? I was going to tell you tomorrow, but he acted so quickly. Su Bei couldnt wait anymore. Hurry up and tell me whats going on! Why does he look at me as if Im his enemy? I have to at least understand the situation. Otherwise, how am I going to stay on the crew in the future? Boss doesnt remember you at all! Gu Xifeng said bluntly. Chapter 1461 ? Chapter 1461: Heaven-Defying Talent Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huh? Su Bei understood, but for a moment, she was incredulous. What the boss experienced as a child, as well as his feelings for you, caused each of his personalities to suffer. This time, we consulted a professional psychiatrist. In order to ease his pain, the psychiatrist decided to let this personality dominate his actions. This personality is polite and talented but doesnt know much about what happened before. He doesnt know you either. Hes probably a recently split personality. Su Bei frowned. But wouldnt that put more mental pressure on him? But theres no choice. He has many personalities and cant have all of them. After spending a long time analyzing the situation, this personality was formed. He has no impression of you at all and has no feelings for you. I think that in this case, he can at least live without any burden and doesnt have to think too much about what he cant ask for. Gu Xifengs tone also became heavy. Su Bei nced at Feng Ze, who was eating inside. If this could really make him happier, it would be a good idea. After all, she still owed him. Little Fifth Sister, dont think too much. Ill keep an eye on Boss health. He hates you now. Its better than him liking you but forcing himself not to get close, right? Su Bei replied softly, If he can really be happy, then I dont mind giving up our friendship. She only hoped that he could truly live without burden. When she returned to the dinner, Xiao Bao and Zhao Sixiu looked at her sympathetically. While they were helpless, they were also thinking about why Feng Ze was so against such a capable actress. After the meal, Jiang Yaowen stayed behind to chat with Su Bei for a while. Su Bei, you dont have to worry about Feng Zes attitude at all. Since the production team chose you, we wont be influenced by the decision of the screenwriter or the investor. He patted Su Beis shoulder earnestly. Thank you, Director Jiang. Su Bei nodded. Jiang Yaowen had also made a decision. If Feng Ze insisted on firing Su Bei, he would fight for her even if it meant risking everything! After that, Su Bei remained calm. Feng Ze didnt do anything out of the ordinary. It was just that whenever he arrived at the set and saw Su Bei, he wouldnt show a good expression. Everyone just thought that Feng Ze didnt like Su Bei when she was in mens clothes. However, when Su Bei started filming for her female role, Feng Zes attitude remained unchanged. Everyone finally believed that no matter what Su Bei did, she could not make Feng Ze like her. They really did not expect that Su Bei, who was loved by everyone, would actually suffer a setback here. Feng Ze came to the set every day and would receive arge pile of food and flowers. He also had a separate lounge. Compared to Su Bei, his treatment was not bad. After discussing the plot with Director Jiang, he was about to go back and rest when the person in charge of the production crew rushed over and said, Mr. Feng, theres a little cutie over there looking for you! Huh? Feng Ze looked up, his eyes filled with confusion. Hes just a very obedient little kid. Hes super good-looking! Hes almost overturned the entire production team! The person in charge said in a hurry, Hurry up and take him away. Everyone is in no mood to work! Feng Ze walked over and saw a super cute little boy. Under the gaze of the staff members, his face was cold and awkward. I wonder which family hes from? Hes simply too good-looking. Boo-hoo, theres another good-looking guy here! Wheres Feng Ze? The boy couldnt take it anymore, but he didnt get angry and still showed basic courtesy. It was fine if he was surrounded by people, and it was normal for him to receive arge pile of snacks and gifts. He was already used to it. But there were people poking him in the face and rubbing his head! Even though he knew that others meant well, he could not ept such intimate actions! It was precisely because he knew that the other party had good intentions that he forced himself to endure the urge to explode. You wanted to see me? Feng Zes noble voice sounded like a cool breeze. Feng Ze! The little boys calm eyes lit up! It was Da Bao. After knowing that Feng Ze had returned, he specially came to look for him. He had grown up with Feng Ze and had extraordinary feelings for him. In one of the crews bright pantry rooms, Da Bao and Feng Ze sat across from each other. In front of them were a cup of warm milk and a cup of coffee respectively. A momentter, after a brief conversation. Da Bao, who had always been calm and expressionless, was extremely disappointed. This was because Feng Ze did not know him at all and did not even have a good impression of him. Sorry to have disturbed you. Da Bao frowned and got up. Feng Ze didnt ask him to stay. Where are your parents? Get them to pick you up. I can go back by myself. Da Bao went out without looking back. His small figure was shrouded in loneliness. Feng Zes gaze followed him, but he did not move. As soon as Su Bei finished filming, she heard someone talking about a very cute little boy. Zhao Sixius current assistant was from Di Xing Media Company and was very familiar with Xiao Bai. He came over with his phone and showed the photo to Su Bei. Su Bei, look, this little boy is very obedient, right? His aptitude is simply heaven-defying! Su Bei rubbed her forehead. Where is he? I think he went to see Feng Ze and went out. I wonder whats his rtionship with Feng Ze. Su Bei hurried in that direction. Da Bao hade in the chauffeurs car. At this moment, he was about to get in and leave. Da Bao! She stopped him. Da Bao felt a little aggrieved. His eyes were slightly red. Su Bei stepped forward, hugged him, and led him to the car. Feng Ze doesnt know me anymore. I just havent contacted him in a while. Is he angry with me? Da Bao looked at Su Bei. He had always been precocious and rarely lost control of his emotions. Su Bei told Da Bao everything Gu Xifeng had told her. Da Bao understood the situation quickly. Does that mean hell never remember us? Unless he switches to another personality. However, with this personality now, he can live more easily, Su Bei said in a low voice. Feng Ze has experienced too many things in the past. He watched his parents disappear before his eyes since he was young. When he was in the orphanage, he was clearly not much older than the others, but he always took care of the others and protected everyone from being bullied. He has taken on too much. Perhaps its better this way. He can live without burden and scars. Chapter 1462 ? Chapter 1462: Full Of The Aura Of An Overlord Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Da Bao could understand all these things. It was just that he found it hard to ept. He hung his head, his small face etched with hurt. Su Bei pulled him into her arms. Feng Ze has always been a small part of our lives, but he has always treated us as if we were his whole life. Its not fair to him. Sometimes, hes too lonesome. Its good for him to live his life like this. Dont you think so, Da Bao? We cant force him just to satisfy our own selfish desires. Itll be too hard on him. Da Bao nodded andy in the crook of her shoulder, relying on her. For Feng Ze, he was willing to be given up on and forgotten. Su Bei was right. He had Xiao Bei, Gun Gun, Lu Heting, Feng Feifei, Hua Cuo, Lin Stone, and Gu Xifeng. However, Feng Ze was often alone. Su Bei hugged Da Bao and tightened her arms around him, wanting to give him more warmth. At this moment, someone knocked on the car window. Su Bei rolled down the window and saw Huo Zhongs excited face. Baby... He was excited to see Su Bei. Call me Su Bei! she corrected him. Su Bei, its really you! And your son... My sons name is Da Bao. Huo Zhong was extremely happy. So youre called Da Bao! Its a good name! A very good name! It sounds very domineering! Da Bao, lets spar for a while, alright? After I go back, Ill think of a new way to break the move that you used to kill me! Okay! Da Bao looked up and reached for his phone. Su Bei looked at Huo Zhong sympathetically. Didnt he feel the killing intent in Da Baos eyes? 1 Because of Feng Zes matter, Da Bao was not in a good mood. Huo Zhong was sending himself to be killed! Get in! Su Bei smiled and weed Huo Zhong into the car. Huo Zhong climbed in happily,pletely unaware that he was about to face a wave of extremely cruel ughters! With Huo Zhong as cannon fodder, Da Baos mood recovered a lot. Only then did Su Bei return to the set to resume filming. ... During the filming, a grand charity auction in S Country was about to begin. In the entertainment industry, there was nock of charity events every year. Charity auctions were not only a ce for celebrities topete for attention but also a ce where news spread like wildfire. Xiao Bai read the rules of the charity auction to Su Bei. Every artiste who enters the venue has to contribute one of their personal belongings to the auction. The proceeds of the auction will be donated to charity organizations to provide things for the orphans to study and live. But the items that are auctioned are usually bought by artistes admirers, boyfriends, partners, and so on. Why dont you discuss this matter with Mr. Lu and ask him to get your item during the auction? Hes overseas at the moment. Su Bei didnt want to trouble him over a small matter. But if someone else gets your belongings... How embarrassing would that be? Su Bei didnt think too much about it. Well talk about it when the timees. Anyway, were doing charity, so we dont need to care about the details. Xiao Bai thought about it and felt that it made sense. When the time came, Qiao Mei could arrange for someone to buy Su Beis item. That way, Su Bei would not be embarrassed during a huge event like this. On the day of the auction. All the celebrities in the entertainment industry had gathered. Those who coulde were all here. The scene was very lively. The faces that could be seen in movies and TV were all gathered here. The order of appearance was ording to the requirements of the organizingmittee. Su Beis current status was naturally very important. However, when she appeared, Su Bei saw that the person who was going to appear with her was actually Feng Ze. She couldnt help but curse the organizingmittee for causing trouble! Although there was no clear news outside, everyone knew that Feng Ze hated Su Bei very much. Many reporters were eager to get in on the gossip, but because of Lu Heting, no one dared to ask openly. The organizers actually arranged for her to appear with Feng Ze this time! To put it nicely, they wanted to resolve the conflict between her and Feng Ze. To put it bluntly, it was because there was a hot topic to exploit. Did she need them to resolve her conflict with Feng Ze? Feng Ze was dressed in a simple suit. He was like a spring breeze, and his face was like the moon. He was quiet, cold, and dazzling. He could suppress those young hunks in the entertainment industry who relied on their looks. However, he only looked at Su Bei with hostility. Su Bei forced a smile. Mr. Feng, after you. My feet are a little ufortable. Ill goter. Feng Ze walked out alone. The outside world was already specting whether Feng Ze and Su Bei would ignore their hostility toward each other and make friends this time to use the organizers arrangements to publicly dispel the rumors. At the very least, they would probably pretend to be on good terms. Before they could finish their train of thought, Feng Ze appeared. Tonight, the two were supposed to appear hand in hand. It would be both an interesting and harmonious sight. However, Feng Ze stepped out alone without Su Bei. Obviously, he wasnt giving Su Bei any face! The reporters immediately went forward and asked, Mr. Feng, why didnt you appear with Su Bei? As a screenwriter and investor, are you dissatisfied with Su Bei ying the lead role? Who do you think the lead role should be? Which artiste do you think fits the bill? Feng Ze nced at them and said, Its a charity dinner tonight. Lets talk about charity. But the reporters only wanted to hear gossip! Their audience was only interested in gossip! Su Bei was currently very popr, and many celebrities were already jealous of her. Seeing this scene, these people were naturally extremely excited. I thought that after Su Bei made her rtionship with Lu Heting public, the people in the circle would more or less give her some face. Who would have thought that someone would immediately step forward to p her face? Feng Zes investments are mainly in Europe and America, so hes not affected by Lu Heting. He has a big business, so he naturally has the capital to back him up. It seems that Su Beis status as the young mistress of the Lu family is only so-so. Not everyone respects her. She cantpare to the daughters of rich families. Su Beis acting skills are just a little outstanding. Apart from that, shes just average. Shes far from being worthy of Lu Heting. Its reasonable for her to be looked down on by those rich people. 1 I dont think Lu Heting loves her very much. Otherwise, how could he let the people in their circle bully her? Tsk, tsk, tsk. I was quite envious of Su Bei at first, but now, it seems that shes just so-so. Chapter 1463 ? Chapter 1463: Being Despised Like This Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing these discussions, Sheng Xiaotang smiled and said to Lu Tianqing, Tianqing, I knew it. After Su Bei announced her identity as the young madam of the Lu family, she could only scare the brainless fans outside. Everyone in the circle has sharp eyes. Lu Tianqing was deep in thought. Initially, she was a little afraid of Su Beis new identity. She didnt expect it to be like this. She felt much more rxed. However, dont let your guard down. If Lu Heting really uses Su Bei to suppress us, we wont be able to fight back. Su Bei is just so-so. Even Feng Ze is showing her his sort of attitude. How much dignity can she have in front of Lu Heting? Sheng Xiaotang sneered. Su Bei waited until Feng Ze walked down the red carpet before she walked over. She had finally avoided the limelight of going out with him. She handled the reporters gossipy questions with ease and finally reached her seat. She saw that Feng Ze was sitting to the left of her seat! The organizers were courting death! Coincidentally, Xiao Bai ran over and asked Su Bei, Su Bei, which item will we auction? The organizers are here to collect the items. Can you help me get the painting in my bag? By the way, can you get the organizers to move my seat? Su Bei asked. Xiao Bai ran to ask. After a while, the person in charge came over and walked up to Su Bei. His attitude was especially respectful. Im really sorry, Miss Su. We didnt n to arrange the seating this way either. However, Feng Ze is a big shot and the boss of Haohan Investment. We cant afford to provoke him. Its our honor that he appeared today. Apart from you, the other artistes either have no rtionship with him or are not qualified enough to match him. If we change your seat, who knows how much bloodshed the fans will cause? Miss Su, well have to trouble you! We arranged your appearance just now purely because of this too. We really have no selfish motives! Since the other party had already said so, Su Bei nced around. It seemed to make sense. It was really inconvenient for others to sit beside Feng Ze. Miss Su, other than this request, I can satisfy any other request you have! Seeing that the other partys forehead was covered in sweat, Su Bei couldnt force him. She said, Its fine. Thank you, Miss Su. Thank you! After a while, the organizers specially sent a te of sweets and small gifts to Su Bei. Su Bei symbolically took two sweets before asking them to take the rest away. Su Bei and Feng Ze sat together and attracted countless gazes. Feng Ze didnt say a word the entire time and sat quietly. Everyone couldnt help but feel embarrassed for Su Bei. What had Su Bei done to be despised like this? The auction soon began. The first items to be auctioned were the items of some small-time celebrities. Basically, the bidders were their respective managementpanies, families, partners, and so on. The auction wasnt the main thing here. Doing charity and donating was. After the items went around the stage, they would essentially return to their owners. The items of the female artistes were all bought by their boyfriends, be they nes or earrings. They carefully and dotingly put them back on their girlfriends bodies. This series of actions was extremely eye-catching, and the atmosphere gradually became lively. Chapter 1464 ? Chapter 1464: The Show Begins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Soon, it was Lu Tianqings turn to have her item auctioned. She offered one of her handwritten piano scores. It showed both her talent and her taste. She stood out from the crowd. Although her background was previously criticized, her current status was still extraordinary. On the one hand, she was the daughter of the big shot Jin Mingchang, and on the other hand, she was the wife of a member of He Consortium. Everyone naturally had to treat her with respect. 2 Jin Mingchang and He Yuan protected her well enough. Her piano score was auctioned off for 30 million yuan! After He Yuan gave this price, Jin Mingchang did not bid anymore. He Yuan sessfully obtained the piano score and walked elegantly toward Lu Tianqing. He gently handed the item over with both hands! The apuse was thunderous and did not stop for a long time. As expected of the daughter of a famous family. Shes really extraordinary. This is probably the highest price tonight, right? Its equivalent to He Yuan donating 30 million for Lu Tianqing! Indeed! But dont forget, theres another highlight! Everyone subconsciously looked at Su Bei. I wonder how much Mr. Lu will donate for Su Bei? Im guessing itll be more than Lu Tianqing! Stop guessing blindly. Dont you see Feng Zes attitude toward Su Bei? But Mr. Lu doesnt even care about this matter. He might not waste much on Su Bei! Dont forget that Su Beis managementpany will definitely donate a high price for her even if its just for her status! Just you wait! Lu Tianqing had a charming smile on her face. When she heard these discussions, she was even happier. He Yuan sat down beside her and gave her a kiss. He gave her enough face and attracted enough attention and cameras! This is true love! The members of He Consortium are probably not as free as the people from Lu Corporation, right? But they personally came with their partners! Tsk, tsk. Thats right. But I dont think Ive ever seen Lu Heting publicly apany Su Bei to any event. Only when they publicly announced their marriage did they appear together. It seems... theyre just in a contractual marriage and having fun! At this moment, Su Bei was sending a WeChat message to Lu Heting. [You dont have to help me get it. Ill settle it myself. Charity events dont only happen once, and we dont necessarily have to donate under the noses of others.] [Alright.] Lu Heting agreed. She also told Qiao Mei: [I dont need thepany to step in for me. Ill handle it myself.] Qiao Mei had always known she was full of ideas and agreed. Su Bei asked Xu Huiru to help her bid for her item with Xiao Bai. When the time came, the two just had to name suitable prices and Su Bei would be the one who paid for it in the end. Whats being auctioned now is Su Beis item, a small painting, the auctioneer said from the stage. The painting he produced was a very small one, and there was nothing special about it. Su Bei immediately asked Xiao Bai on WeChat: [How did you get this?] [Huh? Did I take the wrong thing?] Xiao Bai was surprised. [Do you want me to get it back?] [Forget it, its toote. Lets just go along with it!] What she wanted to auction was a copy of her work, while this was a gift from Gun Gun. 1 However, since the works were going to be auctioned off anyway, it didnt matter which one it was. The starting bid is 10,000. The minimum for each increase is 1,000. Everyone can start bidding now! the auctioneer shouted. Xu Huiru immediately called out, 11,000! There was a little ripple ofughter because the increase was too insignificant. Previously, not to mention Lu Tianqing, even the bids for other small celebrities saw an increment of tens of thousands each time. Xiao Bai then called out a bigger number. 20,000. 30,000. Xu Huiru followed up. However, theughter did not stop. Clearly, they felt that this price did not match Su Beis current status. Was this how the Lu family treated her? At the side, two inconspicuous people looked at the painting on the stage and adjusted their sses. They were a little surprised by the spiritual energy in the painting. This painting was definitely extremely valuable! If it was auctioned off, the value would definitely appreciate in the future! Most of the artistes items were bought by the people around them and returned to the artistes as they were all personal items. Outsiders usually wouldnt think of bidding for personal items. However, if the items being auctioned were paintings, discs, and some props used for filming, outsiders might want to join the bid. It would not be a problem if the price was right. After all, everyone was doing this for charity. Xu Huiru and Xiao Bai were still raising the price by 10,000 yuan each time. They nned to stop after raising it to 200,000 yuan. The audience was filled with scatteredughter. The man with the sses suddenly raised his hand. 300,000! This price raised the slightly dull atmosphere. Could it be that the Lu family had finally given Su Bei face? Su Bei turned around. She couldnt see the mans face clearly, but she knew he wasnt one of them. If hes not one of us, why is he causing trouble? This was something that Gun Gun had given to her! When Su Bei did charity work, she would never be stingy with it. However, she definitely could not give anything that Gun Gun and Da Bao had given her to outsiders, no matter how much money they gave her! Xiao Bai sent her a WeChat message for instructions. [Su Bei, should Huiru and I still continue bidding for you? Whats a suitable amount?] Su Bei replied: [You guys dont have to continue.] She ced the sweets and phone in Feng Zes hand and raised the bidding card herself. 500,000! As soon as she raised her hand, the audience was stunned for a moment before they started discussing. No matter the price of the other artistes items, the artistes themselves would stay out of it. Although many people paid for the cost themselves, no one had ever bid for their own item. Su Beis action was really shocking. So, Su Bei is nning to raise the price herself? What... is going on? Is Su Bei so worried that her item wont be able to fetch a high price? Its showtime! Too bad theres no popcorn or Coke for sale! The man with the sses was very optimistic about the future of the painting. He didnt give in at all. A million! Su Bei was angry. Who was he? Was he deliberately causing trouble for her? That painting was worth a lot of money to her because it was a treasure, but what was it worth to outsiders? Beside her, Feng Ze, who had been propping his forehead up with one hand, showed little interest in the scene until the woman beside him unconsciously ced the sweets and phone in his hand. His body jerked, his mind and body surging. The sweets felt warm on his palm. Chapter 1465 ? Chapter 1465: Isnt That Insulting? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Brother, this candy is for you~ Dont be sad~ Ill give you my toys too~ The four or five-year-old girl had a bright smile. Whenever she smiled, she revealed her white teeth. She stood in front of him, looking a little timid. Her eyes were big and bright as she stared at him. When she had firste to the orphanage, she had nothing. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying. It was the dean of the orphanage who gave her a candy bar and a small toy to appease her. She squeezed the candy bar, reluctant to eat it. However, when she saw that he was injured, she didnt hesitate to reach out and ce the candy bar in his palm. This was an image that Feng Ze could not forget for the rest of his life. It was like seeing his parents die. The scene was deeply engraved in his mind and left an iparable mark. He cocked his head at the woman. Su Bei raised the sign again. 1.2 million! The bespectacled man immediately raised his card. Two million! Su Bei frowned and looked up. Her slender and beautiful eyes were filled with confusion. Who was it that wanted topete with her for this? Five million! Su Bei directly called out a price. She couldnt be bothered to continue the price war with that person and tried to use a high price to make that person give up. There was indeed some hesitation on the other end. However, the people at the scene had other opinions about Su Bei. She called such a high price to tter herself. The bespectacled man hesitated for a long time before lowering his head to discuss it with hispanion. He felt that it would be profitable even if he increased the price to get the painting. He said, 10 million! This time, the voices of those who tried to make fun of Su Bei became much softer. They all thought that the bespectacled man was hired by Lu Heting to give Su Bei face. Su Beis eyes flickered as she looked over. She knew that this man wasnt sent by Lu Heting. There were indeed many rich people at this kind of charity auction who woulde to pick up the leftovers and buy some items auctioned by Best Actors and Best Actresses for collection purposes. Generally speaking, when celebrities encountered such a situation, they would just smile and forget about it. It did not matter if the items were not returned to them. After all, it was a matter of fame and fortune. She had encountered such a situation tonight, but she was unwilling to part with the item. This was a little difficult. Thinking of this, Su Bei raised her card again. 20 million! 20 million? Someone thought to themselves, Su Bei is good at acting. Shes deliberately forcing Lu Heting to bid higher than Lu Tianqing to be the most dazzling star tonight. She has to do all this personally. Su Bei is really amazing at getting attention! As expected of a woman who can get to the top of the entertainment industry. She really has some skills! On the other side, the bespectacled man hesitated. The price was too high. Even if he got the painting, it would be a high risk if the price was too high. The chances of the paintings value falling in his hands were too high. Forget it, forget it. The bespectacled man kept shaking his head and reluctantly looked away from the painting. He had to put down his bidding card and stop. Seeing this, the auctioneer said, Its 20 million going once, 20 million going twice. Is there anyone else who wants to bid for Su Beis item? Anyone? Anyone? The auctioneers beguiling voice echoed around the room, but no one called out a new price. Seeing that Su Bei had no choice but to spend 20 million yuan on herself, Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang bothughed. The others joined in the softughter. Most people did not have any grudges against Su Bei. They were just jealous and happy to see others fail. The auctioneer raised his auction hammer and said, So, 20 million thrice... 20 million and one thousand. Feng Ze, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly raised his bidding card. This saved Su Beis life. However, this price... was still shocking. Wasnt Feng Ze insulting her by raising the price like this? Everyone finally understood that not only did Feng Ze hate Su Bei on the surface, but he also wouldnt give her any face at all. When Su Bei heard Feng Zes price, she shot him a resentful look. What was going on? Feng Zes bright eyes couldnt reveal his true emotions, but his aura was much gentler than before... Could it be her imagination? Su Bei didnt dare to think too much about it. With how much Feng Ze hated her now, she definitely wouldnt let Feng Ze take this painting away. Once it was in his hands, she certainly couldnt get it back. 21 million. Su Bei raised the card weakly. What kind of people did I meet tonight? First, it was the man with the sses, now it was Feng Ze. This really gave her a headache. If it were her own painting, it would have been fine if it was casually auctioned away, but Xiao Bai had taken out the wrong thing. 21 million and one thousand yuan, Feng Ze continued. Everyone looked at him as if there was a good show to watch. Was Feng Ze going to fight Su Bei to the end tonight? Su Bei raised her card. 22 million. Feng Ze said, 22 million and one thousand. Su Bei continued, and so did Feng Ze. In a moment, the number reached 30,100. No matter what Su Bei said, Feng Ze would calmly and quietly add 1,000. Su Bei: ... She really couldnt take it anymore. She lowered her head and asked, Feng Ze, what are you doing? This painting is very important to me. Can you not snatch it from me? Im buying it for you, Feng Ze whispered back, his tone gentle. Su Bei: ... Her bright eyes fluttered, but her teeth were clenched. I appreciate the offer. She refused to believe a word he said. This personality was cold and heartless even toward Da Bao. How could he give her anything? She should just get it on her own. In the blink of an eye, the price had already reached 40 million, which was already higher than the price of Lu Tianqings item. Sheng Xiaotang chuckled. Su Bei is really good. She raised her price to a sky-high price. But no matter what, everyone knows that this is just her self-hype tactic. So what if the price is high? Lu Tianqing smiled and said, Lets see how she ends up. Everyone craned their necks to see how Su Bei would clean up the mess today. 41 million. Feng Ze didnt hesitate to give a steady figure. Su Bei didnt know why he hated her so much... Helpless, she raised her card again. Then, a strange mans voice came from the back row. 80 million! The crowd erupted and looked toward the back row. Chapter 1466 ? Chapter 1466: No Need To Calcte Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The strange man who made the offer looked very unfamiliar. Nobody knew who he was. He wasnt from the wealthy scene or the entertainment industry. Who is this man? I dont know. I dont know him. Ive never met him. Did Su Bei hire him to save her dignity? Feng Zes expression did not change. 80 million and one thousand. A hundred million! The man behind him was equally determined. At this moment, it was difficult for everyone to say that Su Bei was hyping herself up. The price had already reached this amount. Obviously, no matter who spent the money on Su Bei, she had already crushed everyone present. This record also crushed everyone who had participated in the previous charity auctions. After this, no one would be able to surpass her record. And the price had clearly not stopped. The stranger and Feng Ze were still bidding. Su Bei nced back at the strange man and recognized him. She took her phone back from Feng Ze and opened the conversation page with Da Bao. [Da Bao, thats enough! Your people are bidding too fiercely! Can you slow down?] Da Bao replied: [I dont want the painting to be taken away by someone else.] 1 The person behind had already called for 200 million. Feng Ze was about to continue when he saw the chat box on Su Beis phone screen from the corners of his eyes. He thought for a moment and stopped. The auctioneers voice trembled with excitement. Su Beis painting has now been auctioned for 200 million! 200 million! This is the highest price in the history of this charity auction, no, in the history of all charity auctions! Someone will donate 200 million yuan to charity for Su Bei. On behalf of the organizers and the receivers of the donations, Id like to thank you for your kindness. In particr, I would like to thank Miss Su Bei for her righteous act. Now, 200 million yuan once, 200 million yuan twice, 200 million yuan thrice! Deal! Deal! The gavel fell. Su Beis painting was eventually bought by someone. Su Bei put a hand to her forehead, not really wanting to talk. The reporters below the stage had already aimed their microphones at the person who took the painting. Sir, may I ask if you intend to collect Su Beis painting or have other uses for it? Are you from the Lu family? Are you a fan of Su Beis? The man said in a deep voice, Im not a fan of Su Bei. Im here on behalf of someone named Mr. Su. Mr. Su... Su Zhuoqian... Da Bao. Only Su Bei and Feng Ze understood the true meaning of this name. 1 As for the others, they were all guessing who Mr. Su was. Was he from the wealthy circle or the entertainment circle? However, after searching for a long time, they couldnt seem to figure it out. It wasnt Lu Heting who helped Su Bei bid for the painting! Someone offered 200 million yuan just to help Su Bei donate. This was even more shocking than if Lu Heting were to appear! Envy and jealousy! That person went to the stage, left a check, and took Su Beis painting. Then, he walked straight to Su Bei and said respectfully, ording to our master, this painting is your favorite. After bidding for it, Ill naturally give it to you, Miss Su. I hope youll ept it. Thank your boss for me. Su Bei epted it calmly. As a mother, she was receiving the item that her eldest son had bid for her youngest son. My boss pleasure, the stranger said. The auction was over. Lu Tianqings expression was a little ugly. Her item was auctioned for 30 million yuan, but the poprity she enjoyed onlysted for five minutes before it waspletely broken by Su Bei. Be it the media or the audience, everyone was discussing how amazing Su Bei was and who Mr. Su was. Theizens on Weibo were only interested in Su Bei. Feng Ze walked out with Su Bei and said apologetically, Sorry, I shouldnt have kept raising the price tonight. So he knew he was being unreasonable when he kept raising the price that way too, huh? Its fine. Su Bei nced at his expression and couldnt argue with him. Even if this personality didnt know her at all, Feng Ze was still Feng Ze. But what was wrong with Feng Ze? When he first appeared, he refused to be in the same room as her. Now that the event had ended, he was walking alongside her. Xiao Bai and Xu Huirui ran toward Su Bei. Xiao Bais face was pale. Su Bei, Im really sorry. I took the wrong painting. Im really sorry. Its okay. Its not your fault. I didnt make myself clear. Su Bei was just thinking about how Da Bao had spent so much money on Gun Gun. But when she looked at the number on his bidding card, it was actually very close to the front. In other words, Da Bao had been preparing to participate in this charity auction for a long time. Even if Xiao Bai hadnt taken Gun Guns painting but hers, Da Bao would definitely help her bid for it tonight. Perhaps, because it was hers, he would be willing to pay a higher price. Su Bei walked toward the underground parking lot. Sure enough, she saw a low-key luxury car with the Lu familys car te parked there. After she got into the car, Da Bao put down his phone and said, Youre back, Xiao Bei? I brought back the painting. Little kid, do you know just how much 200 million is? I do. Its about half a ton of gold and 300,000 barrels of high-quality crude oil. Da Bao thought for a moment and gave the answer. 1 So you just spent half a ton of gold on this painting, kid. Da Bao looked at Su Bei. Xiao Bei, you said that theres no need to worry about gains and losses when doing charity. This sum of money is enough for at least 20,000 children to study and live for a year. That was true. Su Bei did not want to discourage him from doing charity. However, the amount is too much. Leave charity work to the adults. Its the responsibility that the adults have to bear. Okay, I understand. Da Bao gave her a smile. Su Bei reached out and ruffled his hair. Then lets make a deal, Mr. Su. Mr. Su smiled sheepishly and blushed. Su Bei didnt ask him where the money came from. If he could afford it, he naturally had the money. 1 Previously, when they were in the United States, Da Bao had learned how to invest from Feng Ze. It was said that his annual ie was especially impressive. Initially, Su Bei thought that he only earned a small amount of money. Now, it seemed that... he earned more than her. In that case, it was really embarrassing when she said that she wanted to earn more money to support her husband and children... Her husband didnt need her to support him, and now her son didnt need her to support him either. 1 I still have to attend the banquetter. Ill get the chauffeur to send you home first. Rest early. Su Bei got out of the car. After the charity auction, there would be a charity banquet as usual. Chapter 1467 ? Chapter 1467: Why? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the absolute star of tonight, Su Bei had to be present. She returned to the spotlight and entered the hall again. She was surrounded bypliments. The organizers were even more enthusiastic and thoughtful toward her. When they reached her, they exchanged pleasantries with extreme enthusiasm. Miss Su, thank you so much for your contribution to the charity. On behalf of the entire charity club and the children wholl be receiving your donations, I sincerely thank you, the president of the charity club said with a smile. Youre too kind. Its all part of my job. Su Bei nodded. By the way, Miss Su, will Mr. Su be appearing tonight? After all, hes the biggest buyer tonight. Many people wish to see him. Especially us. We really should thank him in person. This is the biggest donation weve received since our charity club was established. If Mr. Sues over, he can even guide us in our work. Su Bei smiled brightly. I just asked Mr. Su. He has something else to do and needs to rush over to attend to it. At Da Baos age, shouldnt he be rushing back to sleep at this time? Ah, I see. Its a pity that I cant meet Mr. Su in person tonight. The president sounded very down. Su Bei smiled and said, Mr. Su said that its his greatest honor to be able to do his best. He doesnt have any other requests. He just hopes that the charity can make reasonable arrangements for this donation and help those who are worthy of help. Of course, of course. When the timees, well definitely report things to Mr. Su. The president and the organizers surrounded Su Bei and walked in. On Feng Zes side, Sheng Xiaotang was talking to him. Previously, Feng Ze had always been noble and distant. He rarely interacted with others. However, ever since he returned, he had been gentle and refined to everyone. When he entered the venue previously, Sheng Xiaotang had exchanged a few pleasantries with him. Seeing that he was alone, Sheng Xiaotang naturally came forward with a ss of wine and greeted him. Feng Ze did not reject her advancements. His tone was rxed and natural, making Sheng Xiaotang happy. If she had known that Feng Ze was so easy to get along with, she would not have waited until now. Because of Lu Tianci, Sheng Xiaotang had been unable to recover for a long time. She had only recovered a little recently. If she could be with Feng Ze... Not to mention reversing her reputation, but even Lu Tianqing and Su Bei would not dare to underestimate her. As she was thinking, the president had already brought Su Bei over and said, Miss Su, this is Mr. Feng from Haohan Investment. You havent met him yet, right? You should take this opportunity to get to know each other. President, theres something here for you... his assistant said as he walked over. The president said apologetically, Mr. Feng, this is Miss Su Bei. Please excuse me for a while. Ille back to look for you twoter. Excuse me, Im sorry. The president was an outsider and didnt participate in the red carpet show tonight, so he naturally didnt know that the outside world was discussing how much Feng Ze hated Su Bei. He even specially introduced Su Bei to Feng Ze. After the president left, Su Bei managed a smile. Hi, Mr. Feng. Please excuse me. Seeing that she was tactful, Sheng Xiaotang took a sip of red wine. Wait a minute. Su Bei was about to leave when Feng Zes voice came from behind her. She turned back. Feng Ze had stepped forward and said, Ill give you back the two sweets you left with me earlier. Only then did Su Bei remember that during the auction, she was busy raising her sign and threw her phone and sweets the organizer gave her into Feng Zes hand. Later, she took her phone back, but not the sweets. Forget it. Ill give them to you. Su Bei didnt mind the two sweets. Feng Ze took her wrist and ced one in her palm. Ill just keep one. Su Bei blinked. She had a feeling that Feng Ze wasnt the same person anymore. Could it be that his other personalities had awakened? But hadnt Gu Xifeng said that this personality who didnt know her now was his dominant personality? Su Bei admitted that she really didnt know Feng Ze well enough. Besides, he had so many personalities. Facing such a Feng Ze, she was actually a little confused. One for you, one for me. Its just right. He bent forward and whispered, his tone heavy with a slight flirtation. Su Bei had a bad feeling. Could that personality have returned? How could he make sweets sound so ambiguous? She immediately said seriously, You should either return both to me or you can take both. She had a feeling that being involved with him would be dangerous. That was true of both her and him. If he could live well, Su Bei didnt mind him not remembering her at all, nor would she mind him hating her. She couldnt give him anything, so she was most afraid of him feeling hopeful. It was the back-and-forth bitterness that she hoped he would never experience again. Why should I give you both? Feng Ze sounded annoyed. Why? Seeing that Feng Ze and Su Bei were talking, Sheng Xiaotang immediately walked over. She had just approached when she heard Feng Ze say, Why? His tone was filled with displeasure. It was obvious that he hated Su Bei to the core. To be able to anger the gentle Feng Ze, Su Bei was really something! Su Bei, since its something Mr. Feng doesnt like, why force him to do it? Sheng Xiaotang was smiling, but her eyes were filled with disdain. If I remember correctly, you and Mr. Lu are already married. What do you think youre doing now? Su Bei nced at her. Was Sheng Xiaotang implying that she was having an affair? Miss Sheng, Feng Ze and I have nothing to do with you, right? Sheng Xiaotang smiled politely. Oh, I was just kindly reminding you. If you dont like it, I wont say anything. Su Bei didnt want to get involved with Feng Ze in the first ce. Seeing that Sheng Xiaotang had gotten involved too, she stuffed the sweets into Feng Zes hand and said, In that case, help me throw them away. Whats with the nonsense about having one for each of us? With that, Su Bei turned and walked away. Feng Ze clenched his fists, but there was a faint smile on his lips. Sheng Xiaotang tried her best to see what Su Bei had given Feng Ze. He was clenching his fists, so she couldnt see anything. Could it be that Su Bei had really seduced Feng Ze? At the thought of this, Sheng Xiaotang was furious. Su Bei had already gotten the dream man of all the women in S Country, but she still wanted Feng Ze? Her appetite was a little too big! Chapter 1468 ? Chapter 1468: A Bigger Threat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mr. Feng, Su Bei has a bad temper. Dont take it to heart. This is my card. If theres a chance, letse out for a drink again. Sheng Xiaotang handed over her card. There were subtexts between grown men and women that did not need to be said. Feng Ze took her card and smiled. Sure, well meet again. Sheng Xiaotang was overjoyed. Feng Ze was willing to take her business card and agreed to meet her again. It went without saying what it meant. She was humming to herself as she went to the bathroom. With Feng Zes favor, everything in her future would be easy. When she saw Su Bei from the corners of her eyes, her expression gradually became unhappy. Su Bei had always been a huge threat to her. If she went to Feng Ze repeatedly to curry favor with him, with Su Beis beauty, Feng Ze might fall for her... Moreover, Feng Ze had even epted something from Su Bei. The most important thing now was to solve this problem. A bold thought came to mind... Sheng Xiaotang was startled. Now that Su Bei was Lu Hetings woman, would she dare to use such a method on Su Bei? However, on second thought, since everyone knew that Feng Ze hated Su Bei, why not push tonights matter to Feng Ze? Mr. Su? Mr. Su? Well be there soon. Bear with it for a while. A man helped a drunk man over. Mr. Su happened to be a rich man with the surname Su. Although there was no direct evidence that he was the Mr. Su who had spent 200 million yuan to bid for Su Beis item tonight, he was still in the limelight. There was an endless stream of peopleing to toast him. Especially some artistes and agents. For the sake of resources, they did all sorts of things to please and interact with him. Even if he wasnt that Mr. Su, he still had money and resources, right? Sheng Xiaotang brushed past Mr. Su and secretly confirmed her thoughts. Sheng Xiaotang immediately called his assistant over and whispered into his ear. A momentter, the assistant appeared in front of Su Bei. Miss Su, Miss Sheng invites you over. Cant we just talk here? Su Bei raised her chin and looked at the assistant in front of her. Miss Sheng said that she was a little disrespectful to you tonight, so she wants to apologize to you in private. Its not convenient here with so many people, so... Su Beis eyes darted around. She had already guessed that with Sheng Xiaotangs arrogance, she would never apologize to her. Besides, what was the reason for her apology? This person was hiding in the dark and would always be a scourge. It was better to meet her and see what tricks she was up to. Sure, lead the way, Su Bei said as she followed the assistant to a certain floor. Sheng Xiaotang was standing on the balcony with a smile and said, Su Bei, youre here? Her assistant left with a look. Didnt you say you wanted to apologize? Then go ahead. Id like to know what you think you did wrong. Su Beis eyes were sparkling. The light and moonlight fell on her face, making her beauty even more charming. Even Sheng Xiaotang couldnt help but be mesmerized by Su Bei, let alone Feng Ze. Sheng Xiaotang felt even more threatened. Chapter 1469 ? Chapter 1469: I Dont Dare To Say Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I shouldnt have said that to you in front of Mr. Feng just now. After all, youre already Mr. Lus wife. With Mr. Lu by your side, who else would you like? I was just being careless. I shouldnt have said that. Besides, I dont want such words to reach Mr. Lus ears, so Im really sorry. I hope you can forgive me. Sheng Xiaotangs attitude was abnormally sincere. Su Bei did not believe Sheng Xiaotangs nonsense. Her tone was light, and her smile was misty. She couldnt figure out the real situation. Okay, I ept your apology. So, is that it? Yes, I hope you wont hold it against me in the future, Sheng Xiaotang said. Got it, Su Bei said coolly. Sheng Xiaotang usually had a bad temper, but in front of her, Su Bei was even more arrogant than she was. With that, Su Bei turned around and left. Sheng Xiaotang caught up with her in a few steps and grabbed her wrist. She pushed open the door of the room beside her and stuffed Su Bei in! This room was the room where Mr. Su was sent to just now! Sheng Xiaotang was already prepared. The surveince cameras here were broken, so no one would know what she had done. When someone found out that Su Bei was with Mr. Su, no one would be surprised. They would then remember that Su Bei was already with Mr. Lu. Feng Ze would definitely hate her even more... ... At the charity banquet, Xiao Bai rushed over and found Feng Ze. Mr. Feng, have you seen Su Bei? Sister Qiao Mei has been calling her, but Su Bei didnt pick up her calls, so she called me. I just remembered that I havent seen Su Bei in a while. Feng Ze frowned slightly. Xiao Bai thought that it was because he hated Su Bei, so she could only apologize. Ive asked many people, but theres no news, so I had no choice but to ask you. If you hadnt seen her, then forget it. Ill help you look for her, Feng Ze said. Xiao Bai was shocked but overjoyed. Okay, thank you! With Sheng Xiaotangs assistant meddling around, everyone knew that Su Bei had disappeared from the banquet. Xiao Bai was surprised. How do so many people know about it? Ive been looking for Su Bei secretly... Little did she know that Lu Tianqing had also helped her advertise the news that Su Bei was missing. Although Lu Tianqing did not know about Sheng Xiaotangs arrangement, seeing that Sheng Xiaotangs assistant was doing such a thing, she guessed that Sheng Xiaotang must have made some arrangements, so she helped him. In any case, the enemy of her enemy was her friend. I saw Su Bei just now. Did she go back? Her assistant is still here. Where would she go? I dont think she can be reached through the phone either. How strange. Where did she go? Could she have drunk too much and gone upstairs to rest? Sheng Xiaotangs assistant stood up and said, I think I saw Su Bei go to a room upstairs just now, but Im not very sure... Xiao Bai was worried about Su Beis safety and immediately said, If you saw her, then you did. If you didnt, then you didnt. Why are you keeping it vague? Su Beis clothes tonight are very eye-catching. You cant be mistaken, right? Tell me, which direction did Su Bei go? I... I... the assistant began speaking, then stopped. What are you talking about? Did you see anything? If you did, tell me quickly! Xiao Bai urged. Im afraid to say, the assistant stammered. Chapter 1470 ? Chapter 1470: You Cant Know A Persons Mind Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at his eyes, Xiao Bai immediately understood that what he was going to say might be disadvantageous to Su Bei. She couldnt help but want to bite off her tongue. Why was she so anxious? She almost fell for his trap. If you dont want to tell me, forget it. You dont have to. Ill find her myself, Xiao Bai said, blocking the assistants words. However, the people around them were unwilling to give up such gossip. So, did you see Su Bei or not? Its alright, just tell us. After all, finding her is whats important now. Thats right. Youre stuttering. What if something happens to Su Bei? The assistant then said in a reluctant tone as though he didnt actually want to expose this matter, I saw Su Bei go into a room, but there was a man with her. I heard people call him Mr. Su, so Im not sure if the woman who went in with him is really Su Bei. After all, Su Bei is already taken. I dont dare to say such things, and Im afraid I cant bear the wrath of the Lu family. When everyone heard this, they couldnt help but say, If Su Bei is really with Mr. Su? Anyway, what wrath would you have to bear? No matter how rich the Lu family is, they shouldnt me you. This is clearly Su Beis fault. But I dont think Su Bei is such a person. Since shes already with Mr. Lu, why should she care about Mr. Su? I dont think Su Bei is that kind of person either. You cant judge a book by its cover. Who knows what a person is thinking inside and what theyre thinking in private? Xiao Bai said loudly, Impossible! Su Bei would never do such a thing! Well find out if its true or not, someone said casually. The reporters were also eager to get their hands on big news. They all responded and wanted to go over together. No one was exempted from thew Even if Mr. Lu really wanted to me them, he couldnt me all of them. Everyone walked upstairs together. Xiao Bai couldnt stop them. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. She believed that Su Bei would never do such a thing, but what if Su Bei was framed? Feng Ze strode to the front. Everyone thought he was there to watch the fun. They became even more interested and ran forward. Lu Tianqing smiled happily and said to her assistant, Lets go up and take a look. Xiao Bai called Qiao Mei and asked her to think of a solution quickly. She then ran forward and said, Dont go up. Su Bei wouldnt be there! But how could she stop so many people alone? Besides, the more she tried to stop them, the more excited they became. Sheng Xiaotangs assistant walked to the door of a room and said, I saw Su Bei enter this room. So perhaps shes inside now... Impossible! Su Bei cant be inside! Xiao Bai said firmly. Then why dont you make a phone call? the assistant suggested. Everyone echoed, Lets barge in. What if Su Bei is in danger? The assistant took Xiao Bais phone and called Su Bei. A ringing came from inside the unlocked door. Xiao Bai knew Su Beis ringtone very well. When she heard it, her face turned pale and she secretly prayed that Su Bei had only booked a room and was resting inside. She prayed that there was nothing else going on. However, before she could finish her prayer, voices came from inside. Xiao Bais face immediately changedpletely. She clenched her fists tightly and felt a piercing pain. It was all her fault for not doing her job as an assistant well and letting Su Bei fall into such a situation. Xiao Bai was so sad that tears immediately fell. When the onlookers saw this scene, how could they not know that Su Bei was really in the room? Xiao Bais expression exined everything! Sheng Xiaotangs assistant said, So Su Bei is really inside. Then I can be sure that I didnt see it wrong just now. However, Im really sorry. I shouldnt have done such a thing and made everyone follow me. If Su Beis assistant hadnt kept urging me and asking me, I wouldnt have said anything. Reporters, please show mercy and dont embarrass Su Bei and the Lu family. Every word that this assistant said was to shirk his responsibility in this matter. He made himself appear innocent in all this. Everyone else was at fault, while he had done nothing wrong at all. At the critical moment, he even helped Su Bei plead for the reporters. Everything was perfect. Su Bei would never do such a thing. If shes really inside, she mustve been framed by you! Xiao Bai shouted angrily. The assistant shrugged helplessly. I dont have the ability to do such a thing. Besides, the 200 million yuan Mr. Su spent was for Su Bei, not me. Everyone nodded and couldnt help but agree with him. Did Mr. Su really spend 200 million yuan for nothing tonight? These kinds of things werent unexpected. The entertainment circle wasnt the only industry where dirty things took ce. The circle of the rich and wealthy was the same. You were the one who saw Su Bei tonight. Who else could it be but you? How could Su Bei be with Mr. Su? Xiao Bai defended Su Bei. I did see Su Bei before this, but that was because Miss Sheng spoke to her for a while. Whats so difficult to understand? Why would I do anything to frame Su Bei? Miss Sheng and I have no grudge against her. The assistants words seemed reasonable. For a moment, Xiao Bai could not find a reasonable exnation. She felt terrible and blushed. Lu Tianqing also followed and said, I think the situation inside is very bad. If Su Bei really wanted to be with Mr. Su, why didnt she close the door? Why dont we get someone to go in and take a look? We cant let Su Bei and Mr. Su get drunk and cause a misunderstanding. Its better to stop it in time. Her words seemed to be helping Su Bei, but they were actually adding fuel to the fire. Xiao Bai clenched her fists. At this moment, almost no one was speaking up for Su Bei. Those who could help her were not the kind of people who liked to watch such shows. Apart from the reporters, it was not an exaggeration to say that the rest of the people here were a mob. Why would these people speak up for Su Bei? Feng Ze, who was standing at the side, had an expression that made him seem detached from the mortal world. At this moment, it was covered in ayer of mist. It was as if he was a pearl covered in dust. Lu Tianqing looked at him and said, Mr. Feng, dont you think so? Su Bei is in a bad situation inside. We cant keep doing this, right? Why dont you take charge and save Su Bei? Xiao Bai looked at Feng Ze, then at Lu Tianqing. At this moment, she was at a loss. Feng Ze stepped out and said, Im going in. His voice was a little hoarse. Others naturally agreed with him. Among the people present, he had the highest status. If he stepped out to resolve the matter, he would be able to convince everyone. Chapter 1471 ? Chapter 1471: Doomed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone else, leave, Feng Ze instructed. Xiao Bai immediately said, Did everyone hear that? Mr. Feng wants you to leave! Everyone has to leave now! Lu Tianqing said, Why dont I go in with you, Mr. Feng? She was afraid that Feng Ze would protect Su Bei with all his might. At that time, the reporters would not be able to get any of it on camera. Xiao Bai also knew that Lu Tianqing and Su Bei did not get along. No, you cant go in! Lu Tianqing said patiently, After all, Su Bei is just a girl. Its inconvenient for Mr. Feng to go in alone. Ill go in and bring her out. Mr. Feng will be the witness. I can go in! Xiao Bai said. Seeing that she was determined to go in, Lu Tianqing couldnt stop her. However, she didnt take such a small assistant to heart. She said, What do you think, Mr. Feng? Feng Ze nodded with a solemn expression. The corners of his eyes drooped slightly, hiding the emotions in them. Others were naturally interested in watching the gossip, so no one was willing to leave. However, since Feng Ze had already spoken, even if everyone did not want to leave, they had to. Some reporters had already started to look at the terrain. They could capture the news by climbing in from certain positions... After all, this was breaking news! How could these reporters let go of those who could be in the headlines? Xiao Bai anxiously chased everyone away. Before she was done, there was amotion outside. Mr. Lu is here! Oh, Mr. Lu is here. Someone lowered his voice and said, Mr. Lu is here. Theres going to be a good show. Su Bei is really too much. If I could marry Mr. Lu, Id cherish him to death. However, shes even fooling around outside and causing so much trouble. Its simply a waste. Downstairs, a couple of luxury cars sped up and came to a hasty halt in front of the entrance. Their tires scraped the ground with an unpleasant, rough sound. Lu Hang followed behind Lu Heting, his footsteps a little weak. At tonights charity event, Su Bei told Lu Heting that he didnt need to help bid for her item. Although Mr. Lu was overseas, he still rushed back. However, the ne encountered a storm midway and hovered for a long time before finallynding at the airport. As soon as he got off the ne, Qiao Mei called. After taking Qiao Meis call, Lu Heting took the drivers seat himself and drove over personally. Lu Hang had been with Lu Heting for so long, so he naturally knew that only Su Bei could cause such a big stir in his emotions. However, he didnt know what was going on. The more he followed Mr. Lu, the more he felt that the situation was dangerous. Qiao Mei also rushed over at this moment and shouted, Mr. Lu! Lu Heting didnt say anything. He pursed his thin lips and strode toward the elevator without stopping. Qiao Mei could only hurry up and follow behind Mr. Lu. Lu Hang asked her with his eyes what had happened. Qiao Mei could only type a few lines on her phone and show them to Lu Hang. After Lu Hang finished reading the message, his heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, Were doomed! Seeing that Qiao Meis expression was even uglier than his, Lu Hang wanted tofort her sympathetically, but he realized that he was in no position to do so at all. When the onlookers upstairs saw Lu Hetinging over, they were shocked by his powerful aura and held their breaths. Chapter 1472 ? Chapter 1472: Who Is The Woman Inside? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions For a moment, everyone did not dare to stay or leave. They stood rooted to the ground as if there were nails fixed to their feet. Feng Ze and Lu Tianqing were about to go in, but when they saw Lu Hetinging, they didnt push the door open. When Xiao Bai saw Lu Heting and Qiao Mei, she cried as if she had been pardoned. Mr. Lu, Sister Qiao Mei, Im sorry. Its all my fault. I didnt protect Su Bei well... Where is she? Qiao Mei asked. Xiao Bai looked up and saw Lu Hetings gaze. Her entire body trembled like a sieve. S-S-Shes inside... I called her. Her ringtone came from inside... At this moment, there was no sound of a phones ringtone. All that rang out were the voices making sounds that children shouldnt listen to. Due to themotion earlier, the sounds werent obvious. But now, they were so clear that it made one blush. No one dared to look at Lu Hetings expression, but the few people with sensitive senses had a strange feeling. When Lu Heting heard the sounds, he didnt seem to be as angry as when he came. His entire body seemed to have rxed. 1 How strange! Some people even thought to themselves, I didnt expect Su Bei to look so innocent and charming, but as it turns out, shes so sexy in bed. No wonder... I wonder how Mr. Lu is doing now. At this moment, Lu Hang nced at Lu Hetings expression and felt the chill running down his back. Just like Xiao Bai, he trembled. Qiao Mei knew that she was responsible for everything. She braced herself and said, Im sorry, Mr. Lu. Its my... The elevator beside them stopped with a ding. The elevator doors opened, and a tall, beautiful woman walked out. She was all smiles. Why are you all here? Are you here to take me home? When everyone heard this familiar voice, they craned their necks to look in the direction of the voice. Then, they were all surprised. Su... Su Bei? What the hell was going on? Su Bei waved at everyone with a smile on her face. As she walked over, she said, Why is everyone so surprised to see me? Dont you recognize me? Then, she strode to Lu Hetings side and held his arm generously. Youre back? I thought you would bete. Lu Hetings expression was gentle as he lowered his eyes. Yes, Im here to take you home. Xiao Bai rushed over excitedly. Su Bei? Its really you, Su Bei! You scared me to death! Its great that youre here! She suddenly hugged Su Bei. Lu Hetings expression turned cold. Qiao Mei quickly pulled Xiao Bai away and said, Alright, alright. Keep your emotions in check. Only then did Lu Hetings expression turn gentle again. Qiao Mei wanted to p her chest. Fortunately, she stopped her in time. Otherwise, Xiao Bai would be in danger. Feng Ze looked at Su Bei. His eyes, which had been covered by ayer of fog, became clear at this moment. Theynded on the woman, and a smile appeared on his lips. Lu Tianqing frowned and looked at Sheng Xiaotangs assistant. It turned out that the person inside was not Su Bei. She had wasted so much time getting involved. If she had the time, she might as well have made a few more friends downstairs! Everyone was shocked! Su Beis here. So whos the woman inside? Chapter 1473 ? Chapter 1473: Taking Advantage Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Su Bei asked with a smile, Whats wrong? Why is everyone gathered here? Xiao Bai immediately said, That person over there, the one with a mole on his mouth, is Sheng Xiaotangs assistant. He said that he saw you enter this room with Mr. Su. He ndered you! The assistant was also surprised when he was suddenly pointed out by Xiao Bai. He quickly waved his hand. I was wrong. Im sorry, Im really sorry! However, Xiao Bai, youre misleading everyone. If you hadnt said that Su Beis phone was ringing in the room, I wouldnt have been so firm! Xiao Bai quickly said to Su Bei, That person must have just used the same ringtone as you. I was wrong. Im really sorry, Su Bei. I was just anxious just now... Su Bei wiped her tears away. I dont me you. Xiao Bais entire body trembled when her fingers touched her. Su Beis fingers were too soft andfortable. Sob, sob, sob, sob. She was not in the mood to cry now. She just couldnt recover from the touch just now. Su Bei looked at the assistant and said, Oh, that phone is mine. I only realized that it was missing when I got downstairs. Mr. Assistant, can you help me get it? Okay, okay, the assistant said immediately, but then said awkwardly, But inside... It might be Miss Sheng inside. After all, I gave her my phone just now. I was just about to ask her for my phone back. The phone isnt worth much, but the photos and videos inside are very precious. So, please help me get it, Mr. Assistant. Its actually Sheng Xiaotang inside! Someone immediately eximed. So its not Su Bei but Sheng Xiaotang? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Those people were ndering Su Bei just now. Why arent they saying anything now? Especially Sheng Xiaotangs assistant. Hes been jumping up and down for so long. He didnt manage to get Su Bei to fall into the trap but exposed his boss instead? The assistant immediately said righteously, Its still unknown if Miss Sheng is the one inside. Everyone, please go back first. When they thought that it was Su Bei inside the room, some people still dared to stay and watch the show. At this moment, it was said that the woman inside was Sheng Xiaotang. Naturally, no one would miss out on this show. For a moment, no one left. Su Bei said, Anyway, I dont care. Im here to get my phone. I dont mind whos inside. Whoever took my phone will have to return it to me. The assistant was still in a dilemma when Lu Heting said in a low voice, Lu Hang. Got it. Lu Hang immediately stood up and walked into the room. He didnt care who was inside or what they were doing. Anyway, Su Bei wanted her phone back. Even if it was a mountain of knives and a sea of mes inside the room, he had to get it back for her. Xiao Bai was tricked by Sheng Xiaotangs assistant just now. If it was really Su Bei inside, the rest of her life would be ruined. Although she was not smart enough, she was sure that there was something going on. Since the assistant wanted to harm Su Bei, she would not let him off the hook! Ill go in with you and get it together! Xiao Bai said loudly. She was one step ahead of Lu Hang and saw the door open. The two entangled people could be seen from the door. When Xiao Bai pushed the door open, the people outside saw a drunken man hugging Sheng Xiaotang. Sheng Xiaotang could not struggle at all. She was already panting. Lu Hang and Xiao Bai felt that their eyes were burning. Sheng Xiaotangs assistant was shocked and went forward to save Sheng Xiaotang. Chaos reigned. Lu Hang quickly walked toward Su Bei and handed her the phone that he had cleaned just now with both hands. Su Bei was about to take it when Lu Heting took it first and said, Buy another one. Only the things being kept on this phone were important, but dirty things like this were no longer suitable for Su Bei to continue using. Xiao Bai mocked loudly, Hey, Mr. Assistant, you really have good eyesight. It was clearly yourdy who walked into a room with someone else, but you pushed everything on Su Bei and tried to nder her. I wonder if this is a tradition of the Sheng family, or were you nning to do something to Su Bei? Can you exin, Mr. Assistant? The assistant was already speechless. At this moment, he was helping Sheng Xiaotang take her clothes before putting them on her. He was shocked and angry, but he did not dare to say anything. Everyone, youve also seen how shameless the Sheng family is. They actually allowed their assistant to frame Su Bei like this. What a good way of doing things! Xiao Bai was simply holding her head high and mocking them. This assistant is too much! I didnt expect Sheng Xiaotang to be such a person. I guess she was jealous that Mr. Su spent 200 million yuan on Su Bei, so she decided to seduce Mr. Su. Tsk, tsk, tsk. What a mess! He spent 100 million yuan on Su Bei for charity. Its not like the two of them were doing anything else. How could he still have the cheek to say that Su Bei was inside the room? The reporters quickly pressed the shutter to record Sheng Xiaotang in her current embarrassing state. In her anger, Sheng Xiaotang looked at Su Bei and pointed at her. Su Bei, you... You framed me... Su Bei looked surprised and aggrieved. Miss Sheng, dont say that. When did I frame you? You asked your assistant to look for me just now and said that you wanted to apologize for your rude attitude. Didnt we reconcile after I came over? I even lent you my phone. Im sorry that something like this happened to you. As for framing you, what made you say that? Do you have any evidence? If you dont, I suggest you dont spout nonsense. Otherwise, Ill hire awyer and sue you for nder! You! Sheng Xiaotang was so angry that she almost fainted. You... What about me? Miss Sheng, dont you have a conscience! What are your intentions for ndering me in front of my husband? Su Bei raised her chin and looked at Sheng Xiaotang. Her innocent face was filled with grievance and confusion. The onlookers couldnt help but stand on Su Beis side. Miss Sheng, dont go overboard. Even your assistant said just now that you asked to see Su Bei. Everyone can testify to this. Moreover, Miss Su wasnt around just now. How could she have harmed you? Thats right. Besides, Mr. Su spent 200 million yuan on Su Bei. Its fine if theres something going on between them, but in this situation, youre the one whos taking advantage of her, right? Sheng Xiaotangs face was pale, and she leaned against her assistant weakly. Xiao Bai was not to be outdone. Thats right. We didnt know that you and Mr. Su were upstairs. It was your assistant who brought us here. He even told us that there was a situation in this room. Ive been telling everyone not toe up and to leave early. You can ask everyone if what Im saying is true. Chapter 1474 ? Chapter 1474: Theyre All Richer Than Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The more everyone thought about it, the more they felt that there was something wrong with Sheng Xiaotang. Su Bei and Xiao Bai really did not participate in the entire process. One may not be able to believe the words of another, but one could definitely believe what one saw with ones own eyes! What about it? Are you speechless? You seduced someone yet still thought of framing Su Bei. Dont you have any shame? To think youre the eldest daughter of the Sheng family. Xiao Bai had the upper hand now and mocked mercilessly. Sheng Xiaotangs breathing was rapid. Her lips were slightly parted as she panted heavily. She had no choice but to say to her assistant, Lets go! Theres no need for the Sheng family to exist anymore. Theres no need for the Sheng family to exist anymore. The chilly words that seemed to be enveloped with frost came out of two mouths. Everyone looked at Lu Heting, then at Feng Ze. It was fine that the former said those words, but thetter... Didnt he hate Su Bei? Sheng Xiaotangs eyes widened, and her body went limp like a pile of mud. Her assistants legs also went limp, and he couldnt even support himself. But at this moment, it was useless to regret their actions. Those who tried to treat Su Bei like this should not be left in this world. The rest of the onlookers were covered in a cold sweat. They quickly shrank their bodies as much as possible to reduce their presence, afraid that Lu Heting and Feng Ze would look at them. Everyone hated themselves for being so nosy. Was the wine downstairs not good? Couldnt they have socialized more downstairs? Why were they here to watch all this gossip unfold? However, Lu Heting and Feng Ze didnt even look at them from the corners of their eyes. The two mens gazes suddenly met in midair, and it was as if two electric currents had suddenly touched. Sparks flew. Su Bei looked up at Feng Ze. What was wrong with this person? ... Su Bei said goodbye to Qiao Mei and Xiao Bai before getting into Lu Hetings car. Everyones nerves rxed. Feng Ze looked in the direction of Lu Hetings car. He opened his palm and slowly opened a sweet with his thin fingers and put it into his mouth. Perhaps because it was lemon-vored and the ingredients were a little too much, the sourness quickly spread and filled his entire mouth. After Su Bei got into the car, she talked about what happened with Sheng Xiaotang. She asked her assistant to tell me that she wanted to apologize to me. I had already guessed what was going on, so I was vignt. In the end, after she apologized to me, she tried to push me into a room. She probably thought that I was thin, so I didnt have much strength. She wasnt too guarded against me. In the end, I pushed her into the room. Unfortunately, when I pushed her into the room, my phone identally fell inside. I didnt know it at that time, but Iter realized that my phone was missing. Lu Heting reached out and touched her hair with a gentle expression. Since Sheng Xiaotang dared to push me into that room, I reckoned that she had already tampered with the surrounding surveince cameras. They must have not captured anything at all. Therefore, no one will know that I pushed her in. She got herself into this trouble, Su Bei said with a smile. Its good that youre fine, Lu Heting said dotingly. Lu Hang, who was driving in the front, could not help but think to himself, If the entire Sheng family is doomed because of this, wouldnt they be reduced to dust in the end? At the thought of this, his body trembled. Lu Heting suddenly asked, Whos Mr. Su? The one with Sheng Xiaotang? I dont know him at all. As for the Mr. Su who helped me bid for the painting... Mr. Lu, you forgot that you have a son with my surname. 1 Lu Heting looked at the starlight in the girls eyes and smiled. He had almost forgotten that he had a son with the surname Su. The main thing was, who would associate the words Mr. Su with a young kid? Did I scare you when I appeared just now? Su Beis pretty face was illuminated by the neon lights projected in from the car window. They outlined her delicate facial features. Lu Heting leaned down and kissed her lips. He held her head with his palm and pressed her against him. His cold aura was very pleasant, but when he approached, it turned fiery as if he wanted to burn her to ashes and devour her rationality bit by bit. The person driving the car had indeed been frightened. If something had happened to the woman, he could hardly imagine what irrational behavior the boss would havemitted. However, when he arrived at the scene and heard the womans voiceing from inside the room, he recognized that it was not her voice. His nervespletely rxed. Others needed endless proof of who was in the room. He, on the other hand, needed only a soft murmur or a soft moan toe to a conclusion. He released her and chuckled. I could tell it wasnt you by the time I got to the door. No wonder you looked so calm when I appeared. You didnt look worried at all. You looked especially confident, Su Bei said. By the way, when I went to buy something just now, I realized that my phone was missing, so I went back to Sheng Xiaotangs room to look for it. I havent paid for what I bought. Tell Lu Hang the address. After Su Bei gave him the address, the car turned around and headed that way. Su Bei picked up the food in her hand. Gun Gun likes these glutinous rice dumplings. This salty cheesecake is for you and Da Bao. Its fresh out of the oven. Quick, try it. Lu Hetings mouth was stuffed with cheesecake. His eyebrows rxed, and his cheeks moved slightly as he chewed softly. You dont seem to be surprised that Da Bao could fork out so much money? Su Bei asked as she fed him. Yeah. Previously, I saw that he was interested in investing and gave him an additional sum of money. He should have several times more now, Lu Heting said unhurriedly. Su Bei: ... Well, in the end, they were both richer than she was. The heavy responsibility of supporting the family should be left to her husband and son. 1 Oh right, theres also Feng Ze. Brother Mo told me that his current personality doesnt remember me and Da Bao at all. In fact, he doesnt even have a good impression of me. For example, tonight, he wasnt even willing to enter the venue with me. His attitude was fierce. Therefore, although hes the screenwriter of the production and is working with me now, we dont have any interactions at all. When Su Bei said this, she recalled Feng Zes attitude toward the Sheng family just now and wasnt that certain anymore. However, Gu Xifengs words were still very credible, so her tone became certain. Lu Heting nodded slightly. He believed Su Beis words... but he didnt believe Feng Ze. Chapter 1475 ? Chapter 1475: Are You Satisfied? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, he only cared about Su Beis attitude. When the car arrived at their destination, Su Bei took his hand and they went to pay together. When he took out his phone, Su Bei saw the wound on the back of his hand and frowned. What happened to your hand? Im fine. I identally scratched it, Lu Heting said casually. He didnt feel any pain. How can this be fine? Youre bleeding. Lets go to a nearby hospital and bandage your wound. Su Bei got into the car with him. Her heart ached so much that her nose wrinkled. So how did you get it? Lu Hang couldnt help but say, When we just got off the ne, Qiao Mei called and said that something might have happened to you. Mr. Lu was in a hurry to get into the car and bumped into something. It was obvious how anxious he was to be able to injure himself like this. Dont listen to Lu Hang. Its just a slight bump. Lets go to the hospital, Su Bei said firmly as she sped his fingers. Lu Hang naturally listened to Su Bei and immediately drove to the nearest hospital. It was not until the wound waspletely bandaged and treated that Su Bei heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Heting lowered his eyes andughed. To him, this kind of injury did not need to be treated at all. However, since Su Bei felt that he needed it, it was good to get it treated. The two of them walked out of the infirmary hand in hand, just in time to see an old man in front of them. He was in a wheelchair, alone. The wheelchair seemed to be malfunctioning and spinning in ce. Su Bei and Lu Heting stepped forward and helped him with his wheelchair. Thank you both, the old man said. Grandpa Huo. Lu Heting recognized the man. Old Master Huo smiled and said, Heting, its you. Long time no see. Youre bing more and moreposed. This is... My wife, Su Bei. This is Grandpa Huo, Weijians grandfather, Lu Heting exined briefly. Su Bei quickly greeted him. She knew that he was not only Lu Weijians grandfather but also Huo Zhongs. However, Lu Weijian had always been raised in the Lu family, so he no longer took his fathers surname. It was unexpected that while his father was a scumbag, his grandfather looked quite kind. I see. Old Master Huo nodded gently, his tone filled with emotion. He seemed to have recalled the Huo familys matter and looked a little disappointed. Wheres your caregiver? Lu Heting asked. I figured I didnt have much to do at night, so I let him get some rest. Im old, and I cant sleep at night, so I thought Ide out and go for a stroll. Im getting a little out of my depth. Ill take you back to the ward. Lu Heting pushed him back to the ward before saying goodbye. After Su Bei came out, she looked in the direction of the ward and said, Grandpa Huo is quite nice. He has always been nice. Huo Ye is the only scumbag. Over the years, he hase to visit Weijian. Its just that Grandpa and Grandma have a lot of opinions about the Huo family. They me Grandpa Huo for not trying his best in Aunties matter back then and refuse to let him interact more with Weijian. Huo Ye is a scumbag, but its wrong for everyone else to be in this state because of him, Su Bei sighed softly. When Lu Heting and Su Bei returned home, it was alreadyte at night. Su Bei wanted to go to the childrens room to see her sons. As soon as she got up, Lu Heting grabbed her wrist and pulled her back into his arms. You can see your sons every day. I finally got back today. Why dont you spend more time with me? Su Bei took the initiative to kiss his thin lips. Are you satisfied now? Its not enough. His husky voice vibrated with dark desire. Su Bei reached out and ced her long fingers on his sexy Adams apple. Her lips followed and took that ce. Is this enough? The man flipped her over, locked his fingers on her head, and kissed her hard. ... The next day, Su Bei arrived at Di Xing Media Company. Lu Weijian weed her in at the door. Sister Bei Bei, I heard that Sheng Xiaotang nned to attack youst night. In the end, she suffered the consequences and embarrassed herself, right? Yes, something like that. She deserves it. Does she really think that she can provoke everyone? I heard that sincest night, the Sheng family no longer has a ce in the entire capital. This will be a good deterrent to those jealous people. Su Bei asked him, Didnt you say that Sister Qiao Mei was looking for me for something importantst night? I forgot to askst night, but what is it? You know that I n to start being serious in my career, right? However, Di Xing Media Company was my big brothers business back then, after all. The artistes here were also signed by his previous staff and cant be counted as mine. Therefore, Ive established an entertainmentpany. Although its still under the Lu familys name, Ill have full authority in the future! Ill strive to make a name for myself as soon as possible! Congrattions. But what about it? Su Bei asked. Thepany doesnt have a name yet. Please give me some suggestions. Su Bei thought for a moment. Do you have any that youre considering? Ive thought of a lot of things, like the Great Swordsman and The Sword Unsheathed. But Qiao Mei said that these arent good enough. I still think theyre quite good, though. Theyre so imposing. And look, they match my name... Su Bei put her hand to her forehead. These names werent good at all. 1 Isnt there a name that has nothing to do with swords? Yeah. I have names that have to do with being cool, handsome, tall, and rich. How about those? Mr. Weijian, you can try reading the names out loud while adding Co., Ltd. at the back. Arrogant, Cool, and Handsome Entertainment Co., Ltd. seems to be a little too long. Lu Weijian counted with his fingers. Is that even a question? Su Bei went to the conference room and met Qiao Mei. In the end, she decided that Lu Weijians newpany was called Nirvana Entertainment. Why didnt I think of such a good name? Lu Weijian patted his head, satisfied with the name. Then its settled. Lets call it that. Mr. Weijian, in the future, Nirvana Entertainment and Di Xing Entertainment will not interfere with each other. Qiao Mei smiled. I wish you all the best. Of course! Lu Weijian was full of confidence. After he went out, Qiao Mei sighed. Mr. Weijian used to only be interested in games. Out of the 10 times I see him, eight times hed be ying games. Now, hes so focused on his career. Its really amazing. Love makes people improve on themselves, Su Bei sighed. Qiao Mei didnt continue to ask who Lu Weijian liked, but when she thought that he had encountered such a situation, she couldnt help but be stunned. Mr. Weijian is really something! By the way, Su Bei, theres someone who wants to see you. I rejected him before, but he called several times. After some consideration, I decided to ask for your opinion. Who is it? Chapter 1476 ? Chapter 1476: Who Painted It? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The one from the other night who started the bidding war with you for your painting. I asked him what he wanted to talk to you about, but he wouldnt tell me. I think hes probably a crazy fan of yours, so I havent said yes yet. When Su Bei thought of that person, she couldnt help but frown. Its him? At the auction, I could have won the item back at a rtively low price. He was the one who kept interfering and raising the price, causing me to almost be unable to clean up the mess in the end. I want to see him and ask him why. Then Ill arrange it at once. Ill go with you to see him, just in case he gets any ideas. Qiao Mei and Su Bei met the bespectacled man in thepany. As soon as he saw Su Bei, his eyes lit up, but not as brightly as when one saw their idol. Qiao Mei stood in front of Su Bei and asked, Mr. Qian, may I know why youre looking for Su Bei? Can you tell me now? Miss Qiao, Miss Su, Im an agent for artists. I want to ask Miss Su whos the painter of the painting auctioned that night. I saw the painting and felt that it looks quite elegant. I believe it must be the work of a famous master, so please tell me. I want to contact that artist and open an art exhibition for them. I believe this can definitely produce a world-shocking artist. Mr. Qians eyes lit up. Part of it was from the fanaticism of earning money, and the other part was from discovering a good painting. Because of thetter, Su Bei didnt despise him. Qiao Mei nced at Su Bei and whispered, No wonder you insisted on taking back that painting. So its the work of a famous artist. Youre amazing, Su Bei! Su Bei smiled and thought of Gun Guns paintings. Although he had won the approval of many experts, wasnt this agents words too exaggerated? She said sincerely, Im sorry, but I really cant reveal this to you, Mr. Qian. I cant introduce you to this painter. You should look for someone else. Im really sorry. Gun Gun was still too young, and he was far less mature and sensible than Big Treasure. It was definitely impossible for him to be involved in such a matter at his current age. Whether he would be a painter and open an art exhibition would be something they discussed when he was older. He had to have his own clear independent thinking first. Ah, well... Mr. Qian was quite disappointed. He looked at Su Bei eagerly. Miss Su... Theres really nothing I can do about it. Im sorry. Su Bei was gentle but unusually firm. Miss Su, does this friend of yours already have a manager? Or does he not wish to reveal himself to the outside world? Does he also view money as dirt and is unwilling to be tainted? Is this what your friend thinks, or is it what you think? Dont you think its inappropriate to stand in your friends way of making money? Mr. Qians tone was a little intense, but it was obvious that he meant no harm. Su Bei smiled and said, Mr. Qian, lets put it this way. I can make the decision for my friend. If I say he doesnt need an agent or an art exhibition, he doesnt need them. Do you understand? Mr. Qian was stunned. Su Beis attitude was indeed a little too firm. He murmured, What kind of friend are you to make such decisions for him? Naturally, Su Bei would not answer his question. Thank you for your kindness. I thank you on behalf of my friend. Mr. Qian, you do have good taste. I believe that an agent like you will definitely find more talented artists willing to be taken under your wing, Su Bei said. Mr. Qian could only stop forcing himself and nodded. Thank you, Miss Su. He had discoveredst night that the painting was indeed different from all the famous works that were already on the market. He could tell that the artist was young and tender, but he could also tell that his future was limitless. 1 However, after asking around, he couldnt find out which painter it was, so he could only look for Su Bei. Unexpectedly, Su Bei refused to reveal the painter as well. He couldnt hide his disappointment. Over the years, he had indeed relied on discovering painters and helping them open art exhibitions to make money. However, he genuinely liked paintings and had good taste. It was also the main reason he was in this line of work. If he saw a good piece of work, he would even put it in his collection. In that case, Miss Su, Ill leave first. If you change your mind, you can call me. Mr. Qian handed over his business card. By the way, tell your friend that he really has great potential. I think highly of him. In time, I believe hell definitely have a bright future! Thank you, Mr. Qian. Ill be sure to ry the message. Mr. Qian left reluctantly. Qiao Mei turned to look at Su Bei. Su Bei, your friends are all so talented! A painting that you casually took out attracted so much attention. I was still wondering why Feng Ze kept going against you that night and insisting on buying that painting. Now that I think about it, Feng Ze must have known the value of that painting, so he was willing to pay a huge sum. Su Bei smiled. Mr. Qian was probably really willing to pay a huge sum, but Feng Ze... She remembered what he had whispered. Im buying it for you. She had a bad feeling. Could it be that his personality had been taken over by that personality from back then? Although Qiao Mei envied Su Bei for having such friends, on second thought, Su Bei was now with Mr. Lu. Having such a famous painting was indeed not something difficult to understand. After all, Mr. Lus circle of friends was probably something that others would find difficult toprehend. After Mr. Qian went out, he was in a hurry and bumped into Xiao Bai. He knocked over all the things she was carrying. Im sorry. Mr. Qian quickly helped Xiao Bai pick the things up. Xiao Bai didnt argue with him. Its okay. Ill pick them up myself. Mr. Qian picked up a piece of drawing paper and couldnt breathe. T-This... Xiao Bai said, Sir, please give it back. Its mine. Then may I ask who painted this? Tell me quickly who painted it! He grabbed Xiao Bais shoulder and shook her until she felt dizzy. Let go of me! Give me back my things! Xiao Bai had thought that this was a guest of thepany, so she was polite to him. Unexpectedly, this person was like a robber. Not only did he snatch her things, but he also kept grabbing her shoulder. Please tell me, where on earth did thise from? Who painted it? Mr. Qian sounded extremely agitated, and his eyes were red. He really didnt expect to find a better painting here. Chapter 1477 ? Chapter 1477: No Choice But To Part With It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If you dont leave, Im going to call security! Xiao Bai screamed! Su Bei and Qiao Mei walked out and saw this scene. Su Bei said sternly, Mr. Qian, let go of Xiao Bai! Only then did Mr. Qian realize that he was too excited. He let go of Xiao Bai and said, Miss Su, this isnt intentional. Su Bei went forward and pulled Xiao Bai over. Xiao Baiined angrily, Hes lying. He clearly touched me! He even wanted to snatch my things! Im going to call the police now. How dare he do such a thing in thepany? Su Bei, you have to be careful. Dont let him touch you. Sister Qiao Mei, Im calling the police! Mr. Qian hurriedly waved his hand. Its a misunderstanding. Its because I saw this painting that I asked this miss about it. I was too stunned. Im really sorry. I dont have any ill intentions. Because Su Bei and Qiao Mei had seen him just now, they were familiar with his personality. They said to Xiao Bai, Dont call the police yet. Hes someone we know. When Xiao Bai heard that he was a friend, she rxed a little. However, when she saw this persons crazy look, she did not have a good impression of him at all. She red at him angrily. Mr. Qian, whats going on? Su Bei asked. I want to know who painted this painting! Miss Su, do you know? Or does Miss Xiao Bai know? Mr. Qian held the painting in his hand with an urgent expression, unwilling to let go of it. Hey, dont crush that painting! Xiao Bai went forward to snatch it. Mr. Qian had no choice but to part with the painting and carefully return it to her. Qiao Mei thought that Mr. Lu had found someone to paint it for Su Bei again, so she looked at Su Bei. Su Bei took a closer look at the painting in Xiao Bais hand. Didnt she paint this herself? Gun Gun studied painting. Her mother, Lin Xiruo, was a famous painter. Sometimes, when Su Bei had nothing to do at home, she would paint a little with Gun Gun. This painting was the one she was going to auction at the charity banquet. In the end, Xiao Bai took the wrong painting and took Gun Guns one instead. After that, so many things happened. And now, Mr. Qian has taken a fancy to this one? Su Bei looked at Mr. Qian and said, Mr. Qian, whats with your behavior? Miss Su, you didnt tell me who painted the previous painting. But it should be okay for you to tell me the creator of this painting, right? Surprised, Su Bei asked, Mr. Qian, how do you know that these two paintings werent done by the same person? When Mr. Qian was asked about his field of expertise, he immediately said confidently, Look at the previous one. The penmanship is young and inexperienced, and the lines are quite choppy. However, the advantage is that the spiritual energy is so high that it makes one unable to put it down. It makes up for the ws, and the creator will eventually be a master of his generation. As for this painting, the penmanship and technique are rtively mature. The work is talented, bold, and imaginative. The strokes contain great wisdom but to a certain extent, theyre also foolish. Both works have their own merits. The technique, brushmanship, use of colors, and so on are not the same between these two works, so they must have been painted by two different people. Su Bei looked at her painting carefully. She didnt see any difference. Even so, she had never told anyone about her paintings, especially Da Bao and Gun Gun. Even Qiao Mei and Xiao Bai were not aware of it. In that case, Mr. Qian did have some taste. 1 Miss Su, believe me. Im definitely not wrong. At the moment, the painters of these two paintings are slightly immature. However, this immaturity is also unique to many fledgling painters. This only means that the painters havent been tainted by the business market. Therefore, this isnt a w. Other advantages can be made up for over time. Su Bei admitted that what he said made sense. She had not studied painting professionally. The fact that she had some skills in painting is probably because she inherited them from her mother. Gun Gun had always liked to learn how to paint, but he was still young and had only learned the basics. You wouldnt give out the name of your friend just now nor would you let me open an art exhibition for him. What about this friend? Mr. Qian asked expectantly. Seeing that this person was beating about the bush, Xiao Bai snorted and said, Why dont I understand what youre talking about? Hmph, our Su Bei wont easily believe you. Mr. Qian was immediately disappointed. He stared at the painting that he had returned to Xiao Bai. His gaze seemed to be nailed to it, and he could not bear to look away. Seeing that he was still staring at the painting, Xiao Bai covered the painting and refused to let him look at it. Can I have another look? Mr. Qian looked ingratiating. However, this made Xiao Bai feel even more disgusted. She was determined not to let him look at it again. Su Bei thought for a while and said, I really cant introduce you to my friend who produced the first work. Let me ask the painter for this one. Su Bei was not crazy about painting, but she had a natural pursuit of beauty that made her quite interested in it. If she was no longer filming in the future, it would be quite nice if she could open an art exhibition. Mr. Qians eyes widened when he heard that. He pounced forward to hug Su Bei. Fortunately, Qiao Mei was already prepared and immediately stopped him. Stop, stop! Is Su Bei someone you can hug as you please? Mr. Qian rubbed his hands excitedly and took a few steps back. Thank you so much, Su Bei! If your friend is really willing to cooperate with me, Im willing to pay them lucratively! Moreover, I guarantee that Ill help them with everything from start to end. As for the painter, they just need to paint whatever they like ording to their mood. I promise not to interfere with anything else. If they dont like to socialize, Ill block out everything for them! But Im not sure shell agree to it yet. After all, Su Bei still had to discuss it with Lu Heting and find out more about Mr. Qians background. Ill contact you when I have an answer. No problem, no problem. Mr. Qian was now hopeful and excited. Then Ill wait for your good news! Yes. Whether it works out or not, Ill call you and make it clear. Mr. Qian nodded eagerly. Behind his lenses, his eyes shone. After he left, Xiao Bai said, Su Bei, are you really going to agree? Let me think about it first, she said. Xiao Bai unfolded the painting. Then Ill have to take good care of your friends painting. From what that person said, I cant afford to pay for such a precious thing. Qiao Mei also nodded. Xiao Bai, go to a special shop to get it framed and put it away. Otherwise, if something happens to it, itll be hard for Su Bei to exin things to her friend. Chapter 1478 ? Chapter 1478: Dont Let Me Down Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What friend? Su Bei pointed a slender finger at herself. Ahhhh, its you?! Xiao Bai eximed. Qiao Mei also smiled. Su Bei, youre really amazing! I did paint this. But the one that was auctionedst night is my friends work. Ahhh, all your friends are crazy talented, Xiao Bai kept screaming. Youre crazy talented yourself. Su Bei smiled. I wonder if what Mr. Qian said is true. What if hes just saying it casually or hes a swindler? Thats easy. Get someone to find out more about him, Qiao Mei said. I have paparazzi friends. Ill have a report ready for you soon. ... At the Lu familys mansion. Ever since Han Qingwan left to live outside, only Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu were left. The mansion was quite deserted. Today, it was exceptionally lively. Old Master Lu personally stood at the door to wee the guests. It was obvious how important they were. Brother Fu, how have you been? Old Master Lu patted the shoulder of the old man opposite him andughed. Old Master Fu alsoughed out loud. Brother Lu, long time no see. Youre still strong despite your old age! When the two old men were young, they shouldered guns together and defended their country. Naturally, their rtionship was stronger than any other. The two of them became a little sad after talking for a while. Out of the group of us who fought on the battlefield together, were probably the only ones left. Thats right. The old squad leader and the others were older than us, after all, Old Master Lu said emotionally. Lets not talk about these sad things. Since we met today, we have to have a good drink with each other. Old Master Fuughed. Good! Good! By the way, Jia Jia,e and greet Grandpa Lu! Hello, Grandpa Lu. A graceful youngdy walked out from behind Old Master Fu. She was outstanding and beautiful. Jia Jia, youre already so grown! Old Master Lu looked at Fu Yujia and felt a little emotional. He couldnt help but feel that he owed the Fu family. Back then, when we were young, we even made an arranged marriage. Who knew that my daughter would be so disappointing and fall for that brat from the Huo family? Later on, we decided to have our grandchildren marry, but Heting let Jia Jia down again. Fu Yujia quickly said sensibly, Grandpa Lu, this isnt Hetings fault. Love is about mutual consent. We cant force him. Her sensible behavior naturally made Old Master Lu feel even guiltier. Sigh, Heting has been used to making his own decisions since he was young. At that time, his grandmother was seriously ill, but he still refused to... Forget it, forget it. Im happy today. Lets not talk about those things. Pleasee in! Old Master Fu and Fu Yujia recalled that at that time, Old Madam Lu was seriously ill and had made a dying wish for Lu Heting to get married. Lu Heting would rather choose any woman from an aristocratic family than Fu Yujia. This was an embarrassment for the Fu family. In addition, at that time, the Fu familys business shifted overseas, so in a fit of anger, the entire family went overseas. They left for several years. However, this was their hometown, after all. Old Master Fu could notpletely forget about this ce. In addition, S Country had been growing stronger and stronger in the past few years, and the Fu family had a deep foundation here. They recently returned to S Country. As soon as they returned, they hurriedly came to visit the Lu family. As soon as Fu Yujia entered this familiar ce, countless feelings welled up in her heart. She used to love going to the Lu familys residence since she was young because of Lu Heting. Unfortunately... he would rather marry anyone else than be casually perfunctory with her. He had said that if he were to marry ording to his familys wishes, it would make no difference to him who he married. However, it was precisely because the Lu and Fu families had a good rtionship that he was unwilling to destroy the rtionship between the elders, so he couldnt marry her. At the thought of this, Fu Yujia couldnt help but feel sad. Jia Jia? Jia Jia, its really you! Old Madam Lu was pleasantly surprised. She came forward and held her hand. I havent seen you for a few years. Youve be prettier and thinner. Why? Are you not used to eating foreign food? No, Im very used to eating it. I missed you too much, Grandma Lu. Fu Yujia hugged Old Madam Lu sincerely. Old Madam Lu couldnt help but feel sad. You used to likeing over here, and you were always the best at making people happy. While you were away, I was extremely lonely. You finally came back. Doesnt Weijiane back often? Fu Yujia avoided asking Lu Heting. Him? He just ys games all day. When hees back, he stays upte and ys games. I find him an eyesore. Even if hes not around, Im happy to have peace and quiet. Youre the best. Youre quiet and sensible. You wont leave this time, will you? Yes, Ill stay and help my parents with thepany. I wont leave. Good. Thats good. Then, Old Madam Lu pulled her to sit on the sofa. The four of them reminisced. The topic inevitably shifted to Lu Heting. Old Master Fu hesitated and said, I heard that Heting is already married. I saw some entertainment newsst time. That girl seems to disguise herself as a man? Lu Heting had always kept a low profile in the past. Even financial magazines didnt know about him. Now, he often appeared in entertainment magazines. Old Master Lu was already unhappy about it, and now that Old Master Fu mentioned Su Bei disguising herself as a man, he felt even more embarrassed. That child is just fooling around. The entertainment industry is a mess. Its understandable that young people like those things. After saying that, Old Master Fu picked up his teacup and slowly took a sip. In the past, Old Master Lu was a soldier, and his family was an aristocratic family. He had always been strict with his family, especially after the matter of his son having an affair with someone in the entertainment industry. He hated the people and things in the entertainment industry even more. Now that Old Master Fu mentioned it, he really felt ufortable. Although he loved Da Bao and Gun Gun now, so he didnt interfere with Lu Heting and Su Bei, it didnt mean that he was satisfied with Su Bei. Hearing Old Master Fus words, he picked up his teacup and drank it awkwardly. When Old Master Fu and Fu Yujia saw this scene, they immediately understood that the Lu family was not satisfied with Su Bei. They only agreed previously probably because they couldnt dissuade Lu Heting. The grandfather and grandchild were quite satisfied to see this. They originally thought that the matter had already been settled, but who knew that there would be such a turn of events? Fu Yujia said gently, Grandpa Lu, you personally raised Heting. He naturally has his limits. Even if he takes the wrong path for a moment, its inevitable. No one is perfect. I believe hell quickly see the truth and not let you down. 4 Chapter 1479 ? Chapter 1479: Influenced By Su Bei Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions These words touched Old Master Lus heart. Heughed and said, Jia Jia, after you left, I havent found anyone who can say such nice words and make me as happy as you do. 1 Fu Yujia said generously, Thats because Ive been to the Lu family many times since I was young. I only learned how to speak like this after listening to Grandpa and Grandma Lus guidance. These words were even more delightful to hear. After Old Master Fu and Fu Yujia left, Old Madam Lu said, It looks like Jia Jia hasnt let go of Heting. Thats inevitable. Back then, she was deeply in love with Heting and tried her best. Unfortunately, Heting refused to be with her. Even when you were sick, he would rather choose someone at will than be with Jia Jia. At that time, I felt that he was quite responsible. Since he didnt like her, he didnt want to hold her back. But now, it seems... Old Master Lu didnt want to belittle Su Bei, butpared to her, it was indeed a little difficult for Su Bei topare to Fu Yujia be it her character, family background, or appearance. Old Madam Lu said, Forget it. We already have Da Bao and Gun Gun. Whats the point of thinking so much? Jia Jia is such a good woman. Shell definitely be able to find someone more suitable for her than Heting. What if Jia Jia still has feelings for Heting? Old Master Lu brought it up. 2 The two of them suddenly fell silent for a long time. ... Su Bei received an unknown call. It was an unfamiliar voice on the other end, but she seemed to have heard it somewhere before. Su Bei, are you free tonight? Are you Grandpa Huo? Su Bei finally remembered that she had heard this voice in the hospital that night. I didnt expect you to remember me. I want to see you. Can youe to the Huo familys residence? Why are you looking for me, Grandpa Huo? Su Bei felt that it was not a good choice to meet him rashly. Grandpa Huo smiled. I also invited Heting. I wanted to ask you if youde as well. If you and Hetinge together, youll feel more at ease, right? Okay, in that case, Ill go over with Heting tonight, Su Bei agreed. She wondered why Old Master Huo was looking for her. There were no night scenes to film tonight. After the afternoon shoot, Su Bei packed up and was ready to leave. Lu Heting came to pick her up and the two of them went to the Huo family. Huo Zhong was the first to arrive. When he received Old Master Huos call, he did not think much of it. However, Old Master Huo treated him well. All these years, he and his mother were overseas and his father did not care much about him. His livelihood was difficult. However, Old Master Huo often helped him out. He had to repay this favor. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw another luxury car driving over. Huo Zhong looked at the car and saw Lu Weijian getting out of it while looking energetic. Huo Zhong had never seen Lu Weijian in person, but he could still figure out some clues about him from his face. As soon as Lu Weijian got out of the car, he saw this person. He strode over and said, Are you here to see Grandpa too? He asked me toe. I cant possibly refuse toe, right? Huo Zhong said casually. Lu Weijian couldnt be bothered to talk to him anymore. However, they all knew very well that the Huo family had been having a difficult time recently. It was mainly because Old Master Huo was currently sick and could not manage the family business. The Huo family was also very big and had many branches. Everyone had different thoughts and was about to fall apart. The two of them suddenly saw a car driving over in front of them. Their eyes lit up. Sister Bei Bei! Su Bei! They rushed over at the same time and opened the car door for her. Sister Bei Bei! Huo Zhong pushed Lu Weijian away and shouted enthusiastically, Su Bei! Its me! Su Bei immediately saw Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong. She knew that Old Master Huo wouldnt let her off so easily tonight. Sister Bei Bei, its been hard on you. I dont know why Grandpa asked you toe, but dont worry. No matter what Grandpa says, Ill cover for you! Lu Weijian immediately promised. Huo Zhong also patted his chest and promised, Su Bei, me too. Grandpa must have something to tell us. But no matter what it is, as long as you say the word, Ill do anything you ask of me! Before Su Bei could say anything, a pair of legs in shiny designer leather shoes stretched out of the car, followed by Lu Hetings long and straight legs. He walked out and ced his palm on Su Beis waist naturally. His aura seemed to be announcing that he was here for Su Bei, so it was unnecessary for others to meddle. Brother! Lu Weijian immediately smiled. Huo Zhong pursed his lips. Although he had acknowledged Da Bao, he was still a distance away from acknowledging Lu Heting! It was impossible for Da Bao to inherit Lu Hetings intelligence and hand speed! Even if Da Bao was not Su Beis biological son, he must have gotten influenced by Su Bei! Lets go in. ... At the Huo familys residence. Old Master Huo was lying on a medical bed. His loyal butler was serving him medicine and pouring water for him. Old Master, please drink some more of this Chinese medicine, the butler advised. After taking two sips, Old Master Huo couldnt drink anymore. He waved his hand and said, Im not drinking anymore. My body is already in this state. Im old and have to ept my fate. Old Master, the doctor said that as long as you take the medicine, there wont be a problem. Dont say that. I know my own body best. The butler saw him like this and was anxious. Old Master Huos illness had been lingering for a long time and he had not recovered. A few days ago, he had even gone on his deathbed a few times. However, everyone in the family was waiting to split the Huo familys assets. No one came to visit at all. As for Huo Zhong and Lu Weijian, the butler couldnt me them. After all, those two young masters had never grown up in the Huo family and hadnt received much kindness from the Huo family. Seeing that Old Master Huos health had only improved today, the butler was overjoyed. However, the old master did not want to drink any more medicine. The butler was anxious. Have some more, Old Master. Take it down and see if theyre here, Old Master Huo urged the butler. The butler immediately said, Ill go and take a look. He quickly walked out and finally weed the four guests outside. Mr. Lu, Young Master Zhong, Young Master Weijian, Miss Su, pleasee in. The four of them followed him to Old Master Huos room. Old Master Huos withered and old face lit up. Grandpa Huo. Grandpa. Chapter 1480 ? Chapter 1480: Why Are You Pushing It On Me? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Butler, quickly arrange seats. Have them sit over here. The butler brought chairs. Have a seat, all four of you. Su Bei could tell from Old Master Huos condition and eyes that he was not doing as well as he was in the hospital that day. He was like a candle in the wind, and his life was weak. Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong could also tell. The two of them stopped smiling and sat down quietly. Its good that youre here. Im sure you all know that the Huo family is in chaos now. My old bones... My old bones dont have much time left. I cant care about so many things, Old Master Huo said. Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong didnt grow up in the Huo family, so they couldnt empathize with him and just listened calmly. Huo Zhong, Weijian, Im sorry about what happened to your father. Old Master Huo choked. Lu Weijian didnt say anything. Of course, the old master should feel sorry. When Huo Ye got married, he had a child outside. Old Master Huo indulged Huo Ye and caused Lu Yan to have a mental breakdown. After giving birth to Lu Weijian, she had to go abroad to recuperate because of depression. It could be said that Old Master Huo deserved what he was going through today. However, from Old Master Huos point of view, it was not wrong for him to dote on his son... His faulty in the fact that his doting to his son had caused his two grandsons to be distant from him. This was karma and retribution. Huo Zhong also sat quietly with his eyes lowered. They came because Old Master Huo had more or less taken care of them in the past. They did not have a close rtionship with him because they had not interacted much since they were young. Old Master Huo sighed and said, Although the Huo family has fallen apart now, Ive worked hard for this family business for many years. A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. No matter what, were still a wealthy family. Besides, there are many employees who have followed me for their entire lives. If I really leave, this huge family business and so many loyal employees will have no one to rely on. From then on, theyll really be left to fend for themselves. His words were heartfelt and touching. Su Bei couldnt stand seeing the old man like this. Her eyes turned slightly red. Lu Heting reached out and covered the back of her hand with his. Feeling the warmth, Su Bei looked up at him and interlocked her fingers with his. Old Master Huo coughed a few times. The butler hurried forward to pat his back to help him rx. Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong were also a little moved, but they didnt go forward. He said again, Huo Zhong, Weijian, I want you to take care of the huge Huo family... Lu Weijian jumped to his feet and waved his hand. No, no, I cant. Grandpa, find another person for the task. Huo Zhong can definitely do it. Ill pass. Besides, he had his own career now. He had to sneakily take time off from his schedule just to visit the Huo familys residence today. If Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu knew that he was here, they would probably break his legs! Old Master Lus temper back then was so bad that he didnt even want him to have the surname Huo, so how could he let him inherit the Huo familys business?! Huo Zhong also looked gloomy. Lu Weijian, what do you mean? If you refuse, so be it. Why are you pushing the responsibility to me? Let me tell you, dont think about dragging me down with you. I wont get involved in this! Isnt your surname Huo? Why cant you do it? If you cant, why do you still have the surname Huo? Lu Weijian was persistent. So what if my surname is Huo? There are many people with the surname Huo in the world. Im not the only one. Can you prove that Im the only Huo? Your surname is Huo anyway. Everything in the Huo family has nothing to do with me! Even if Grandpa cant get you to be the one who manages thepany, he cant get me to be that person either! Are you not from the Huo family just because your surname is Lu? Youre also a son of the Huo family! Huo Zhong, do you believe that Ill beat you up? Come on, then. Do you think Im afraid of you? Lu Weijian stepped forward and grabbed Huo Zhongs cor, and Huo Zhong also grabbed his cor. The two of them were about to fight. Old Master Huo was furious, but he didnt have the strength to stop them. He was so angry that he started coughing violently. The butler hurriedly went forward to support him and advised, Mr. Weijian, Mr. Zhong! Calm down! The two young masters were both in a fit of anger. How could they calm down? Lu Weijian thought about the pain his mother had suffered when she gave birth to him. How could he listen to all this now? Huo Zhong was sent to the United States by his father, Huo Ye. Huo Ye had never cared about him and his mother again after that. Although he looked carefree on the outside, just thinking about it was depressing enough. How could he have any feelings for the Huo family? The two of them fought back and forth, not giving in at all. Old Master Huos old and weak voice shouted, Weijian, Huo Zhong! It would have been fine if he hadnt shouted, but this shout agitated the two young masters even more. Su Bei had seen many people fighting for family assets, and she had seen many people fight to the death for them. However, she had never seen such a scene of people fighting to the death for nothing. What the hell was going on? Old Master Huo couldnt breathe, and his eyes rolled back. The butler was so anxious that he was about to cry. He begged, Mr. Lu, only you can stop this now! Please! Su Bei finally knew why Old Master Huo had called Lu Heting over today. It turned out that he had estimated that the two of them might fight. However, Old Master Huo might not have gotten his estimations right. They were not fighting over the assets but fighting over pushing them away. Old Master Huo also begged, Heting... Lu Heting was entrusted with an important task. Seeing Old Master Huo like this, he had to do something. He said, Enough! Although his voice was soft, it was not weak at all. It exploded in Lu Weijian and Huo Zhongs ears at the same time. The two men stopped what they were doing, but they kept their hands on each others cors. They looked like they were not going to give in to each other. Lu Weijian looked at Lu Heting aggrievedly. Brother, you cant side with outsiders. Your biological brother has been asked to inherit the Huo familys business. Arent you going to interfere? Im a member of the Lu family through and through. Who wants to inherit the Huo familys things? Hurry up and interfere! Huo Zhong also shouted, Lu Weijian, dont go there. Dont think that Im afraid of you just because you asked Lu Heting for help. Lu Heting, you too. Just take care of the Lu familys matters. You dont have to get involved in the Huo familys matters. Whoever has the Huo familys bloodline knows it best in their heart. Who should take over the Huo family has nothing to do with your Lu family! Chapter 1481 ? Chapter 1481: Leave Everything To Me Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Zhong, stop spouting nonsense. Hasnt Huo Ye been living with you and your mother all these years? Why? Are you going to distance yourself from your duties after enjoying your fathers love and taking over the family business? Pfft, Lu Weijian, youre Huo Yes legitimate son. Your mother is Huo Yes first wife! Everyone in the city knows that your mother and Huo Ye are married. Youre the legitimate young master of the Huo family. No one can find fault with you if youre handed the family business! Old Master Huo finally caught his breath. Do you think Im dead?! Only then did Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong stop bickering. However, their eyes kept intersecting in midair, creating countless sparks. Lu Weijian, Huo Zhong, both of you are Huo Yes sons, and Huo Ye is my only son. Now that so many things have happened to the Huo family, the coteral branches are all watching the Huo family. If you dont take this responsibility, the Huo family will be finished! Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong muttered in unison, Then why dont you let your sone back? Old Master Huo choked and was furious again. Huo Ye was unreliable. It was not his first time finding out about it either. In the past, he thought that young people were yful and would eventually restrain themselves as they grew older. Now, he knew that some people couldnt change their nature. Huo Ye was already old, but he was still a yboy. There were many women for him to y with outside, and he lived in the wild. He was even more open than some young people. If the old master had known it would be like this back then... He wouldnt have sided with his son when Huo Ye and Lu Yan had just gotten married. In the end, their good family ended up in this state. However, it was toote for regrets now. Butler, show them the document, Old Master Huo said. The butler produced a chart diagnosis and handed it to the men. It clearly stated that Old Master Huos body could notst much longer. A few days ago, he was critically ill in the hospital. Old Master Huo knew that he did not have much time left and was unwilling to spend any more time in the hospital, so he got discharged early and chose to stay at home to recuperate. Seeing this, the atmosphere between Lu Weijians and Huo Zhongs attitudes became better. Im about to die. Cant any of you listen to my advice? Old Master Huo asked. Lu Weijian scratched his head. Its not that I dont want to listen to your advice, but I have a lot of things to do in the Lu family. You can get Huo Zhong to take over the business. Besides, if my grandfather breaks my legs, will youpensate me? Old Master Huo recalled how he and Old Master Lu almost fought because of their children. He couldnt help but feel sad. Huo Zhong also said, In any case, I only like ying games and practicing martial arts. Im not good at managing a business. If you want the Harris family to meet their deaths sooner and copse earlier, leave everything to me. In any case, with my hand speed, I can do anything quickly. Im afraid no one canpare to me when ites to exhausting the family business. 1 Old Master Huo had looked into his two grandsons before. Neither of them was calm. Inparison, Lu Weijian had been with Lu Heting for a long time and had been influenced by him, so he was more suitable to take over the family business. Huo Zhong was indeed not that suitable. Huo Zhong, youll have something to inherit from the Huo family, but I still want Lu Weijian to be the one managing the entire Huo family, said Old Master Huo. Lu Weijian was about to explode again. Dont look for me. Im not from the Huo family! Weijian! Lu Heting stopped him from continuing. Old Master Huo said, The Huo family has countless industries and hundreds of thousands of staff members. Now, those branch families who are fighting for power will do anything to achieve their goals. These industries and hundreds of thousands of workers will probably be destroyed in a day. Weijian, these people and industries need you. Huo Zhong cant take on such a big responsibility. Among the younger generation, I can only count on you and Huo Zhong. He spoke earnestly and eagerly. Lu Weijian couldnt ept it. He could only look at Lu Heting and Su Bei, hoping that they would help him out. He kept blinking, trying to get them to say something. Su Bei coughed lightly and said, Heting, my fourth sister has always liked people who are responsible and career-minded. Why dont you introduce me to someone in a few days? 1 Thats right. I have a list of names for her to choose from, Lu Heting replied seriously. Lu Weijians eyes lit up. Grandpa, I agree. Leave the Huo family and our businesses to me! Ill definitely be a good leader! Even if I cant do a good job, I can ask my brother for help! Huo Zhong felt as if he had been pardoned. He took two steps back with a look of relief. Old Master Huos face lit up. Butler, bring the documents. Let them both sign them. Lu Weijian picked up a pen without reading the contents and signed his name. Huo Zhong said reluctantly, Didnt you say that theres nothing for me to do? Why do you still want me to sign? He took a few steps back and refused to sign. Su Bei, be honest with me. Is there anything for me to do here? I wont agree! I wont sign! Su Bei smiled and said, I was nning to give you a good beating after you signed it. Really? Youre going to spar with me? Although Im reluctant to sign this document... If Grandpa wants you to sign it, just sign it. Dont talk so much nonsense. Lu Weijian pressed his hand down and forced him to sign his name. The two of them bickered for a while before finally signing their names. Good, good. Im relieved. Butler, bring them toplete the handover process. The butler walked out with Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong. The two of them kicked each other as they walked. Old Master Huo looked at Lu Heting and Su Bei and said tiredly, Im sorry for making a fool of myself. As a father, I didnt discipline my son well, which led to my two grandchildren having no feelings for me. Thank you foring today, especially Su Bei... If it werent for you, Weijian wouldnt have agreed to ept my family business. The Huo family is indebted to you. Grandpa Huo, I didnt do anything. Rest well. They still need your guidance. Old Master Huo smiled. Youve already helped me a lot. Now, Ill be able to face the Huo familys ancestors. Lu Heting said, Grandpa Huo, how did you know that Su Beis decision could affect them? Old Master Huo looked at Su Bei seriously. I didnt, but I saw Su Bei in the hospital that day and knew that her decision could affect you. I could also tell that you would focus on Su Bei, so I decided to give it a try. Im sorry, Heting. Apart from you, I really couldnt think of anyone else who could affect Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong. Thats why I took the liberty to invite you here today... Chapter 1482 ? Chapter 1482: You Must Save Me Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the end, Su Bei became the deciding factor. Heting, Su Bei, the Huo family will really have to rely on you in the future. I know that my request is too rude. I used to feel guilty about Weijian and Huo Zhong, but now, I have to let them take on responsibilities that dont belong to them. However, I have to leave these family businesses to them because only the two of them... are the grandchildren I truly love. I hope you can help me with everything in the future! Old Master Huo pleaded. If he left, the Huo family would be in chaos. Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong would probably find it difficult to manage the businesses if they were alone. The person Old Master Huo valued the most was still Lu Heting. However, Lu Heting was not rted to him. However, now that Lu Weijian had signed the paperwork, Old Master Huo knew that Lu Heting would not ignore the matter. There was hope for the Huo family. He stretched out his withered fingers. His ardent eyes were cloudy and dim, making it impossible to refuse. When Lu Heting and Su Bei walked out, Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong also signed the documents and walked out. Huo Zhong was still shouting, Anyway, Lu Weijian, you signed the papers first. Dont rely on me to do all those things in the future. Handle those matters on your own. Did I force you to sign the papers? Didnt you agree to sign them too? The two of them argued until they saw Lu Heting and Su Bei. Lu Weijian rushed over and said, Brother, Sister Bei Bei, arent I very career-minded and responsible? Sister Bei Bei, do you think your fourth sister will like someone like me? Do you think Im a good match for her? Youre alright. Su Bei looked him up and down and thought for a moment. Fourth Sister has met too many men with career and responsibility. I dont know what type of men shell choose. Then can I be included in her list? Lu Heting answered on behalf of Su Bei, Ill think about it. I only agreed because of what Sister Bei Bei said. Brother, you have to consider me! You have to! Lu Heting asked, Did you really agree to Grandpa Huo because of that sentence? Lu Weijian felt a little guilty. Actually, it wasnt that he didnt want to manage the Huo familys businesses. It was just that he had been bullied and looked down on by the Huo family since he was young. For a long time, he had been thinking of impressing the Huo family one day. He was the most qualified to take charge of the entire Huo family. However, he could not exin it to Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu. Hence, he agreed not only because of Su Beis words but also because of the deepest impulse in his heart. Thinking of the two elders of the Lu family, Lu Weijian jumped up. Brother, what should I do? Ive signed the papers. Will I be beaten to death by Grandpa and Grandma? You have to save me! Alright, Ill help you hide it from Grandpa and Grandma for the time being. Theyve already retired. As long as we keep everyones mouths shut, Im sure we can hide it for at least a year and a half. Yes, my brother treats me the best. But... my gamepany and Nirvana Entertainment, especially Nirvana Entertainment, have just started. I have to abandon them now. Why am I such a scumbag? Lu Weijian beat his chest and stomped his feet in regret. If he wanted to manage the Huo familys businesses, he would definitely not be able to manage the gamepany and Nirvana Entertainment. His eyes lit up as he grabbed Su Beis hand. Sister Bei Bei, can I entrust these twopanies to you? Theyre my lifes work. Im really worried about leaving them to others. Only youre most suitable to manage them. Only you can lead them to glory again! Sister Bei Bei, you cant just leave them in the lurch... Su Bei nced at Lu Heting and nodded in agreement. Okay, I can help you manage them for the time being. But when you can free up your hands in the future, you have to take them back. Of course, of course. These twopanies are my biological sons. How can a father not want his sons? Huo Zhong took out his phone and said, Su Bei, what about sparring with me? Lu Heting looked at him deeply. Are you sure you agreed to sign the paperwork because of Su Bei? Huo Zhong felt a little guilty under his gaze. Who wouldnt want the huge assets of the Huo family? However, like Lu Weijian, he loved and hated the Huo family. His feelings wereplicated. Without any opportunity, he couldnt make up his mind to take over. Su Beis words only gave them a way out. Ive already signed them anyway. Su Bei should spar with me. One should never go back on ones word! Huo Zhong snorted. Lu Weijian took the lead and stopped him. You want to challenge my Sister Bei Bei? Why dont you get past me first? You? Huo Zhong squinted at him. I dont even like you! How dare a nobody challenge me? Im a nobody? Have you heard of Team JJ? Do you know the reputation of the Invincible Swordsman? Su Bei looked at the two people in front of her and could not help butugh. She looked at Lu Heting helplessly. These two people were older than Da Bao, but their minds were not even one-tenth as mature as Da Baos. Lu Heting held Su Beis hand and walked straight out, ignoring the two of them. The four of them were about to leave when the butler rushed over and said with a pained expression, Mr. Lu, Mr. Weijian, Mr. Zhong, Miss Su, Old Master... Hes gone! Lu Weijians and Huo Zhongs hands stopped in midair, and their expressions cracked. Both of them were abandoned by the Huo family and hurt by their father, but deep down, they knew that they were also truly loved by their grandfather. Lu Heting would take Lu Weijian to the park while avoiding Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu. He would meet Old Master Huo and receive his birthday gift. One time, he even received a little puppy. When Huo Zhong was in the United States, he would also receive pocket money and arge pile of food from Old Master Huo. His love came a littlete, but it was not nonexistent. Lu Weijian calmed down and said to the butler, Arrange for a funeral! Yes, Mr. Weijian, the butler said. Ill do it now. After saying that, he walked up to Lu Heting and Su Bei and said, Old Master Lu died very peacefully and was very gratified. On behalf of Old Master Lu and the entire Huo family, I thank Mr. Lu and Miss Su. My condolences, Lu Heting said in a low voice. Su Bei also said softly, My condolences. The two of them looked at each other and knew that no matter what the reason was, they could not ignore the Huo familys matters in the future. Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong followed the butler into Old Master Huos room. They were about to make arrangements for the funeral. No matter how childish a person was, they would have to learn to grow up at a moment like this. Old Master Lu soon received the news of Old Master Huos death. Chapter 1483 ? Chapter 1483: An Ordinary Man Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He sighed and said, I really didnt expect that after fighting for a lifetime, the old man would still be ahead of me. In the past, when I hated him, I wished he would die. Now that hes gone, I realized that Im old too. Grandpa, my condolences. Lu Heting poured him tea. Did Weijian go to the funeral? Old Master Lu asked. Yes. After all, theyre grandfather and grandson, Lu Heting said. It was rare for Old Master Lu not to be angry over this matter. He said understandingly, Its only right for Weijian to be filial. Without waiting for Lu Heting to nod, he said, Tell Weijian toe back as soon as possible. Im just letting him be now on ount of that old mans death. Nevertheless, Weijian is a member of the Lu family. If hes thinking of staying with the Huo family, he should forget it! Lu Heting knew that this would be the case. He handed the teacup to Old Master Lu, signaling him to calm down. Old Madam Lu also said, Heting, tell Weijian that his grandfather and I dont allow him to interfere in the Huo familys matters! Otherwise, well break his legs! 1 Lu Heting: ... Lu Weijian, who was preparing for the funeral, felt a chill in his legs, and his knees went weak. ... The matter of Lu Weijian taking over the Huo family had already been determined. The truth could not be changed. Therefore, Su Bei would definitely take over his gamepany and Nirvana Entertainment. At night, Su Bei discussed with Lu Heting how she should manage his twopanies. The gamepany is easy to deal with. Theres a special team working on the development, listing, and maintenance of the game. Team JJ has always been managed by a team leader. After more than 10 years, everything has formed a mature system. Theres no need to worry too much. The difficult part is Nirvana Entertainment. It has just started, and Mr. Weijian rarely leaves the employees there to their own devices. There are many things that havent been perfected and standardized yet. We need to put in some effort for that, Su Bei analyzed. Then Ill get someone to take care of it. Lu Heting couldnt bear to have Su Bei work so hard. That wont do. After all, this is Mr. Weijians own business. If I get you to interfere, itll be the Lu familys business again. Since hes handed it to me, I have to return it to him, right? Su Bei supported her chin and wrote on the paper with a pen. I definitely cant manage Nirvana Entertainment with my identity. Otherwise, Grandpa and Grandma will definitely find out that somethings wrong with Mr. Weijians situation. Theyll know that hes gone to the Huo family as soon as they investigate. Unfortunately, my identity as Lu Bei was exposed too early. Now that everyone knows that Lu Bei is me, Grandpa and Grandma will also find out if I use Lu Beis identity to help him manage Nirvana Entertainment. Lu Weijian had really handed a hot potato to her. I have a good idea. Su Bei put down her pen and smiled at Lu Heting. Lu Hetings gaze was gentle. What? I can still disguise myself as a man. I can just give myself a new name. Since I could disguise myself as Lu Bei, I can also disguise myself as someone else. As long as I can hide it from Grandpa and Grandma, everything will be settled. No. Lu Heting disagreed. Why? Are you willing to watch Mr. Weijians legs be broken by Grandpa and Grandma? If I dont do my best, Grandpa and Grandma will find out that Mr. Weijian has inherited the Huo familys businesses! Lu Heting reached out and stroked her soft hair. When you pretended to be Lu Bei previously, too many people liked you. There was even a woman who said that she was pregnant with your child. Its too risky. Pfft! Su Bei recalled thest time she was framed for getting a woman pregnant. She couldnt help butugh. Then this time, Ill pretend to be an ordinary man. There wont be a problem, right? Lu Heting pondered for a moment and said, Can someone like you... pretend to be ordinary? The woman was beautiful and wless. At this moment, she did not have any makeup on after taking a shower. Even so, she seemed to be glowing, making people unable to take their eyes off her. Lu Heting really doubted how ordinary she could be. If you dont believe me, Ill give it a try! Su Bei immediately stood up and went to the dressing room in the bedroom. Lu Heting waited for Su Bei toe out. He wanted to see how ordinary his woman would be. Soon, Su Bei walked out. She was wearing ordinary mens clothes. She had short hair, a t nose, and eyes that were no longer as big as before. Her skin was slightly yellow... As expected, she looked ordinary. Isnt this very ordinary? When she spoke, it was no longer the voice of a bright young boy. Instead, it was as inconspicuous as a voice that could be heard on the streets at any time. She looked inconspicuous, and her voice was also inconspicuous. Her style was just too general. She would not stand out in a crowd. So whats the name of this ordinary man? Lu Heting asked cooperatively. My surname is Su, and my first name is Lu. After saying that, Su Bei couldnt help butugh. She rolled into Lu Hetings arms. Hearing her put the words Su and Lu together, the affection in Lu Hetings eyes was so strong that it could not be dispelled. A ringtone broke the warmth of the moment. Su Bei picked up the phone. Mr. Qian? Oh, my friend hasnt replied to me yet. Ill call you again at ater time. On the other end of the line, Mr. Qian was extremely disappointed and reluctantly hung up. Su Bei hung up the phone and said, Mr. Qian is an agent for artists. Previously, he took a fancy to Gun Guns painting and wants Gun Gun to debut and hold an art exhibition. I rejected him. But you werent very firm in your refusal just now? Lu Heting had also heard about the auction that night. Later, he specially investigated Mr. Qian and knew that he had no ill intentions, so he threw this matter aside. Because he saw the painting I made by chance after that. Then, he recognized at a nce that Gun Guns and my paintings werent done by the same person. He even said that he wants to hold an art exhibition for me. I didnt make things clear, so I told him that the painting was drawn by my friend so I could leave myself with a way out. Maybe since my mother is a painter, I really do have some talent in this? Lu Heting smiled. Of course. Otherwise, Gun Gun wouldnt be talented in this too. Su Bei smiled until her eyes formed crescents. I think so too. But I havent had time to think about what Mr. Qian said yet. I was just about to ask for your opinion. Life is short. Try your best to do what you want to do. Its good to seed, but its also a unique experience if you dont. Besides, I believe in you. You can do anything. At this moment, Su Bei looked ordinary, but her smile was dazzling. Her bright appearance was his favorite. Then Ill go for it. Coincidentally, I still have some paintings from before. I think I can hold an exhibition. Okay. Lu Heting nodded and stroked her hair. Chapter 1484 ? Chapter 1484: Only Worthy Of Being A Maid Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was going to do what she liked. His mission was to try his best to ensure that there was no danger in her doing these things. Lu Heting had already investigated Mr. Qian. Now, he just had to get someone to investigate in detail. ... Su Bei did not hide the fact that she was going to Nirvana Entertainment under the alias of Su Lu from Qiao Mei and told her about it openly. So Mr. Weijian wont being to Di Xing Media Company anymore? Di Xing Media Company has Li Qisheng and you. Theres no problem with the overall direction of thepany. Its different from Nirvana Entertainment. Its Mr. Weijians private business and it has just started, so it needs to be watched over. Im mainly hiding my alias, Su Lu, from Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu. Thats why Im only telling you this. Qiao Mei had vaguely heard about the Lu family and naturally knew that the matter of Lu Weijian taking over the Huo family had to be kept a secret. Dont worry. My lips are sealed. Ill keep it a secret. I believe you. After all, this concerns the safety of Mr. Weijians legs, Su Bei said. Itll take him at least a year and a half to really shoulder the Huo familys business. At that time, even if Old Master Lu has any objections, Im afraid he wont be able to do anything to Mr. Weijian. Qiao Mei immediately felt the burden on her shoulders increase. She took a call and said, Mr. Qian is here again. He said that you agreed to see him. Shall I go with you? Its alright. Ive agreed to have an art exhibition. However, I told him that it was my friend, Su Lu, who did the painting! Su Bei winked at Qiao Mei. Qiao Mei immediately understood. That works! Su Lu is a man. Since its safe, you dont have to be burdened by your reputation as Su Bei if you want to hold an art exhibition. This way, you can really test your painting skills! That was exactly what Su Bei thought. Whether her works were good or bad, there would definitely be a lot of fans if she held an art exhibition under her original name. That would be meaningless. With the status of a movie queen, not to mention holding an art exhibition, even if she brought toilet paper for others to see, there would probably be people deliberately praising it. With this ordinary identity, her skills would be clear to see. After changing her clothes, Su Bei became Su Lu. She met Mr. Qian in a cafe. Mr. Qians eyes were filled with eagerness. He stretched out his hand and said, My name is Qian Gouhua. Its an honor to meet you, Mr. Su. Qian Gouhua? Su Bei really did not expect him to have such a name. The name represents my parents beautiful wish for me to earn lots of money Mr. Qian was a little embarrassed. My name is Su Lu. My friend has already told me about your offer, Mr. Qian. I think Im quite interested. We can consider working together. Qian Guohua immediately revealed an even more fervent gaze. Mr. Su, I really like your painting. Its great that youre giving me a chance! Then lets discuss the details of our cooperation! After a detailed discussion, Su Bei felt that Mr. Qian was indeed a little professional and kind, so she signed a contract with him. However, although the contract was signed, it would take time to prepare for the art exhibition. It could not be done anytime soon. Su Bei was not in a hurry. She would just let Mr. Qian go back and prepare while she rest at ease. ... In the other hall, Fu Yujia was also preparing to sign a contract. The assistant, Madam Fu, and Fu Xing were all present. Madam Fu looked at her daughter with heartache. Youve managed artists overseas and worked in a managementpany before. Youre very experienced. So why did you have to buy Sheng Tang Entertainment after you came back? I heard that Sheng Tang Entertainment is already in chaos. Mom, Ive thought about it. Although Sheng Tang Entertainment is in chaos, its foundation is still there. Im confident that I can do a good job in thepany, Fu Yujia said. You might as well start a newpany. At least itll be clean and there wont be any mess that you have to clean up. I cant be bothered about anything else; Im just afraid that youll suffer in the future, Mrs. Fuined. Fu Yujia smiled. How can that be, Mom? Although its good to start a newpany, it takes too long. It also takes time to nurture artists. Im already familiar with the industry, so why should I start from scratch? Isnt it good to do it this way? As a top criminalwyer, Fu Xing couldnt sit still anymore after being pulled over to handle his sisters contract. He couldnt help butin, Mom, dont you understand what shes thinking? Sheng Tang Entertainment is a ce where Su Bei used to be. Who wouldnt think of Su Bei when one mentions Sheng Tang? When Yujia achieves results, as long as one mentions Sheng Tangs name, everyone will naturallypare her to Su Bei. If its brought up a few more times, Yujia will be able to gain more admiration from the Lu family. After all, she just wants to say that Miss Fu is better than Su Bei and that Su Bei is only worthy of being a servant. She wants to make her name known to everyone. Fu Yujia was exposed and said angrily, What nonsense are you talking about? Mom, look at him! Madam Fu red at her son. Fu Xing hurriedly picked up his coffee and drank it, avoiding his mothers murderous gaze. Madam Fu said to Fu Yujia, Your brother is right. You want topete with Su Bei, dont you? If you want topete, so be it. You shouldnt be afraid of her. Its just Su Bei. I thought she was from the Tang family before, but now, I realize that shes nothing. Even if she is from the Tang family, shes nothing in front of us. 2 Fu Xing almost spat out a mouthful of coffee. Mom, youre wrong. If it were in the past when Lu Heting wasnt married, I could help Jia Jia however you wanted me to. I wouldnt care about my face at all. Now that hes married, although I cant be bothered with him anymore, its a little immoral of you to encourage Yujia to snatch him away, right? 1 What do you mean by immoral? Didnt Jia Jia grow up with Lu Heting? When you kids were young, didnt our families talk about marriage? If youre going to use someone of being immoral, its Su Bei. Everything follows the principle of firste, first served. How long has Su Bei known Lu Heting? How long has our Jia Jia known Lu Heting? Why are you siding with outsiders? 1 Okay, okay. You guys make sense. Ill shut up, okay? Fu Xing put down his coffee cup helplessly. He would never be able to argue with his mother and sisters twisted logic. 1 It was as if they did not realize that it was impossible to change Lu Hetings decision. They felt that there was still hope. If there was really hope, Lu Heting would not have casually chosen a photo from the stack of womens photos when he was about to get married back then. He would have considered Yujia. Lu Heting was that kind of person. Benefits were benefits, while feelings were feelings. They were clearly distinguished, and he would not give anyone a chance to take advantage of him. Chapter 1485 ? Chapter 1485: So Little Money? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Madam. Fu said to Fu Yujia, Jia Jia, do whatever you want. Ill support you. Supporting their daughter was one thing, but the Fu family hoped to work with the Lu family. A big family naturally hoped that their son-inw could match or even surpass their family. Fu Yujia revealed an embarrassed smile. Mom. Fu Xing drank cup after cup of coffee and didnt say anything else. They would not turn back until they hit a wall. The Tang familys assistant who went out to fetch Tang Yue over had returned. The current Tang Yue was no longer the Tang Yue of the past. Although she had put on heavy makeup, it could not hide her haggardness. Her eyes were bloodshot. She sat down and said, Miss Fu, if theres no problem with the contract, I can sign it right away. This is it. Take a look at it first. Lets not have any regrets. Please take a good look at it first. Dont regret itter. Fu Yujia asked her assistant to pass the document to her. Tang Yue nced at it, and her expression changed. So little money? Miss Tang, Im paying ording to the market price. Sheng Tang is no longer the same as before. No one is willing to do business with you. If I take over Sheng Tang, not only can I alleviate your urgent needs, but I can also revive Sheng Tang. I believe you understand this, Fu Yujia said. Tang Yues expression changed again. After she fought with Su Bei, Lin Shulians leg broke and Old Master Tang never bothered himself with her again after he was brought away by Tang Xinru. Tang Jianming was out having fun every day and did not go home at all. 1 Old Master Tang even handed all the important businesses to Tang Xinru to take over. Tang Yue was in no position to object. Besides, even if he gave them to her, her reputation had long been ruined. The outside world would not be willing to have any sorts of cooperation with her. In the end, the onlypany in her hands was Sheng Tang Entertainment. All of this was because Lin Shulian did not argue with her about her broken leg. However, Sheng Tang Entertainment was also affected by her reputation and could not continue. The house where she and Lin Shulian lived was cold and gloomy like an extremely cold hell. Even the servants had resigned and left. Selling Sheng Tang Entertainment was Tang Yuesst way of surviving. Fu Yujia waited calmly for Tang Yue to agree. She crossed her arms and looked at her, certain that Tang Yue would make the final decision. Ill sign it, Tang Yue said. She picked up her pen and signed her name. Fu Yujia smiled and said, Miss Tang, youre indeed a straightforward person. The money will be transferred to your ount soon. Lets work well together. Tang Yue bit her lip and asked bitterly, Can I know why youre buying thispany? As far as I know, no one outside wants to have anything to do with me. They treat me like a ferocious beast. Miss Fu, why are you so straightforward? Fu Yujia said, I just like thepanys potential. Thats all. Tang Yue did not seem to believe it... Was there really nothing else? Fu Yujia watched Tang Yue leave and could not help but feel smug. As an artist, Su Bei was just a pawn of capital. So what if she was a movie queen? So what if she was a top celebrity? As long as there was capital, it was still possible to take her down! Only with money and capital could one control everything! 1 ... After Su Bei finished filming her scenes in the morning, Xiao Bai came over with drinks and clothes. Su Bei took the water and took two sips. Seeing that the production team was in a mess, she asked, Whats going on over there? Theres an actress who has a few scenes to film today. She sprained her ankle just now, and weve already called an ambnce. However, her luck is really too bad. She spent a lot of effort auditioning for these few scenes. In the end, she sprained her ankle when she just joined the cast today. She definitely wont be able to shoot the rest of the scenes. Really? Director Jiang has already gotten people to look for someone else. Look, the information is all here. Director Jiang even looked for Sister Qiao Mei, but Sister Qiao Mei said that there was no suitable person in Di Xing, so she rejected him. Director Jiang was so angry that he scolded her just now. Seeing that Director Jiang was indeed stomping his feet, Su Bei stood in silence while thinking about the actress. Was she okay after spraining her ankle? I dont have any work this afternoon, and I have to go out for a while, Su Bei said. Call me if theres anything going on. Are you going to Nirvana Entertainment? Xiao Bai asked. Su Bei had not hidden this from her. Thats right. Where are the clothes you prepared for me? Everything is ready. Theyre all here! Xiao Bai quickly handed over the clothes. Nirvana Entertainment. Nirvana Entertainment, which had just been established, was now on the right track. Lu Weijian had called and said that he wouldnte again. He had passed the task of running thepany to a friend, while he would control the overall situation behind the scenes. This was like a blow that knocked everyone out. Many people came to thispany because of Lu Weijian. Now that Lu Weijian said he wouldnt being to thepany anymore, everyone immediately started discussing. Is Mr. Weijian focusing on the gamepany again? I guess so. I heard that theres going to be a world-sspetition soon, and a new game has already entered the open beta stage. Im afraid Mr. Weijian isnt avable to manage all of us now. What should we do? If Mr. Weijian doesnte to thepany, how can we do anything? Didnt Mr. Weijian say that hes assigned a friend to lead us? I believe that his friend must be a professional who has made achievements in the industry. Otherwise, he wouldnt be favored by Mr. Weijian. I hope so. Amidst everyones discussion, Su Bei walked in. Because she looked so ordinary, no one even noticed her. They were still discussing enthusiastically. Everyone, Su Bei said. Only then did everyone look at her. They saw that at some point, a young man had appeared in front of them. He was dressed in a fitting but very ordinary outfit. He had unassuming hair and ordinary facial features. There were plenty of such people on the streets. Seeing that everyones attention was on her, Su Bei said, Im Su Lu, and I was sent here by Mr. Weijian. Ill be in charge of everyones work in the future. I hope to seek guidance from all of you. Su Lu? Someone immediately repeated the name. It was too ordinary. No one had heard of it before. Initially, they thought that Lu Weijian would arrange for a professional toe over. In the end, he arranged for this person toe over? So, Mr. Su, whichpanies have you worked in in the past? the vice president asked unkindly. Chapter 1486 ? Chapter 1486: Another Show Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, with Su Beis identity, she did not have any resume or experience. With a faint smile on her face, she had already cursed Lu Weijian countless times in her heart. He could have arranged for someone from Lu Group toe over, but he didnt want that. He could have found a real professional, but he didnt want to do that either. He specially targeted her! Ive never worked in this field before. I just pursued it as a hobby and learned from Mr. Weijian. This time, Weijian has entrusted me with the position of president. I n to develop this newpany well. I hope everyone has the same goal and that well work hard for our future together. Su Beis words were sincere. However, everyones response waszy and disdainful. Even if Su Bei was a rich second-generation heir, everyone would be more convinced than they were now. At the very least, it meant that he was rich and had connections. However, he was ordinary. He did not have looks, experience, or money. Oh, then what should we do now? The vice president was obviously not convinced and asked sarcastically. Now, everyone should focus on the work at hand. As for the artists, well sign some neers and train them. Please buck up. Train them? How? Money alone isnt enough to train artists! President Su, arent you thinking too simply of thepany? It was still the vice president who was speaking. Su Bei had already tolerated him several times. Seeing that he continued to be sarcastic, Su Bei asked, Oh? Then whats your opinion, Vice President Hu? Since Im thinking too simply, you should know how to deal with thepanys matters better. How about this? In three days, please submit a detailedpany nning report and an artist training report to me. It cant be less than 30,000 words. You! President Hu was so angry that his face turned yellow. What about me? Vice President Hu, you dont acknowledge my ability, yet you dont want to give me any advice either. How about I give you my position, then? Su Bei took out her phone and threw it on the table. Call Mr. Weijian now! I can readily leave as its only been minutes since I took on my new role here. Vice President Hu was a talent recruited by Lu Weijian with a high sry. Lu Weijian respected him, so he thought highly of himself. Initially, he thought that Lu Weijian would leave thepany to him after he left, so he was full of anticipation. Now that Su Lu had appeared out of thin air, he was naturally unhappy. However, he was unwilling to lose this high-paying job that far exceeded the market. He said awkwardly, Of course, I have toplete the tasks that you assign to me, President Su. At most, he could just write whatever he wanted. When the time came, Su Bei would have to take the me alone. Su Bei nced at him and smiled. Vice President Hu, write it well. You should ensure the report youe up with matches your position. Vice President Hu: ... Damn, he had to write it well. Seeing that Vice President Hu was silent, Su Bei ced her hands on the table and said, Im someone appointed by Mr. Weijian. Im now fully in charge of all thepanys business. ording to Mr. Weijian, I definitely cant leave. So if you think its inappropriate, you can just leave. Those who still want to stay in thepany, I hope that you can cooperate with me and achieve good results as soon as possible. With Su Beis current attire, she did not have much of an imposing aura, so no one was afraid of her. However, her attitude toward Vice President Hu just now still made everyone feel a huge threat. She clearly did not look imposing, but she could make people afraid. No one dared to not take their work seriously, nor did they want to write a report of tens of thousands of words. Their voices rang out, Okay! Since no one has any objections, shall we leave it at that? Su Bei nced at everyone. No one dared to have any objections and naturally nodded immediately. Okay, meeting adjourned, Su Bei said. When everyone was leaving, she stopped someone. Chen Ce, wait a moment. Chen Ce was just an ordinary manager and had not spoken with Su Bei just now. Seeing that Su Bei had asked him to stay, he could not help but worry. Mr. Su? Dont you have a female artist called Lin Tong? Yes. Chen Ce looked at Su Bei suspiciously, not knowing what she was going to do. Let her audition for a role in Split, which Director Jiang Yaowen is filming. Although that role only has a few scenes, it matches Lin Tongs current status. Ive seen her information. Her face is very suitable for the role. Heres the address and phone number. Chen Ce was overjoyed. The way he looked at Su Bei immediately changed. Ill make the arrangements now! Before Su Bei came, she had already understood thepanys situation and naturally knew what was going on. Previously, Lu Weijian had spent a lot of money to establish thispany and poached many employees, including the vice president, managers, and artists. He was ambitious, so he poached them at a high price. This was not a problem, but it caused these people to think highly of themselves and think that they were worth the price. Apart from Lu Weijian, no one else was convinced. No wonder Lu Weijian refused to let others manage thepany. No one could suppress such a group of people. Lu Weijian probably asked her to manage it because she had Lu Heting behind her. However, since Su Bei had already agreed to do it herself, she naturally could not rely on Lu Heting for everything. Otherwise, she might as well have let him do it earlier. Fortunately, after beating down Vice President Hu, she finally managed to subdue these people a little. Next, there would probably be another highlight. ... After Fu Yujia bought Sheng Tang Entertainment, she went to the Lu familys mansion. As they chatted, Old Madam Lu heard that she had bought Sheng Tang Entertainment. She couldnt help but think of Su Bei and asked, Why did you buy that? Grandma Lu, whats wrong with it? Fu Yujia pretended to be curious. Theres nothing bad about it, but Lin Shulian and Tang Yue of the Tang family are narrow-minded women. Im afraid youll suffer. Also... She wanted to bring up Su Bei, but Su Bei had nothing to do with the Tang family now, so she didnt continue. Fu Yujia said, Ah, I havent been to S Country for a long time, so I dont know much about the matters here. Its just that I saw that the price of thispany was quite fair and reasonable, so I thought that it was a good idea to buy it. If I had known, I would have asked you about it first. I wouldnt have taken this detour. Its alright. The Tang family doesnt have the ability to do anything to you anyway. Yes, but thank you for your reminder, Grandma Lu. Ill be more careful in the future. Chapter 1487 ? Chapter 1487: Dont Use Suspicion Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Three dayster, Vice President Hu handed over his two reports. The information was detailed and reasonable. President Su, what do you think? Over the past two days, Vice President Hu had mobilized arge number of employees to write these two reports for him. Finally, he handed them over. He could not help but be a little arrogant. Su Bei flipped through the reports for a while and said, Not bad. So what about it? Vice President Hu smiled and said, Not bad? President Su, I was personally hired by Mr. Weijian. I can take care of everything in thepany. I also have detailed reports and arrangements for the future of thepany. But youre only saying that my reports are not bad? President Su, why dont I take care of everything in the future? You can juste and patrol thepany every other day. These words were provocative, and the others present did not say anything. Currently, no one knew anything about Su Lu, nor did they know how capable she was. However, Vice President Hu was someone they had always known. They also knew that Lu Weijian had high hopes for him when he poached him at a high price. In particr, Vice President Hu had made many achievements in other entertainmentpanies in the past and was quite famous in the industry. Therefore, in the face of the battle between the two of them, no one seemed to be taking sides but, in fact, they were all biased toward Vice President Hu. Su Bei was about to speak when her phone rang. She took a look and saw that it was Lu Weijian. I have to take this call, Su Bei said. She picked up the phone and walked out. Vice President Hu sneered. He cant answer my questions, so hes using the phone call as an excuse to avoid me. How could Mr. Weijian trust such a person? Seeing that Su Bei was deliberately avoiding him, everyone had the same thoughts. At the moment, Su Bei waspletely unable to convince the public. Only Chen Ce was slightly biased toward Su Bei. President Su is quite capable. Lin Tongs audition for a role in Split was sessful. This role was introduced by her. Chen Ce, youre too gullible. Lin Tong seeded in the audition because of her acting skills, not because of Su Lu. I can give you information about auditions at any time... Chen Ce frowned. Thats not the case. Lin Tong just happens to be suitable for that role. Thats the key to the sess of the audition. It can be seen that President Su has some understanding of thepanys artistes. Vice President Hu looked at him. You seem to have a good impression of Su Lu. Are you nning to work for him? Im just telling the truth. Chen Ce did not want to take sides and fall into endless internal strife. He did not defend President Su anymore. Its just a small contribution. How can itpare to Vice President Hus contributions? someone else immediately said. Thats right. When Vice President Hu entered the industry, Su Lu was probably still drinking milk. How can hepare to Vice President Hu? Su Bei walked to the balcony and picked up the phone. Lu Weijians voice sounded. Sister Bei Bei, Ive already started to deal with the Huo familys matter. My grandparents arent suspecting anything, are they? No, everything is fine. Thats good, thats good. However, Huo Zhong is too sneaky. He leaves everything to me and hides to y games. If I see him, Ill definitely beat him up! I havent yed games for three days, yet he still has the cheek to y games. 1 Su Bei knew that the two of them would definitely quarrel over this matter. She frowned slightly and said, Did you poach many people from Nirvana Entertainment at a high price? Thats right. I got them all toe over one by one. Since I had toy out the foundation, I definitely had to use the best materials. What if I fire some of them? Its up to you. Anyway, Ive already handed thepany to you. You dont have to be cautious of anyone. You can fire anyone you want! Su Bei asked, What about Vice President Hu? Whos Vice President Hu? Lu Weijian asked. Ive poached too many people that I cant remember all of them anymore. Do whatever you want! Ill go look for Huo Zhong! 1 With that, he hung up. Su Bei put away her phone. Of course, she knew that firing Vice President Hu now would not convince the public. She could only wait. When she returned to the conference room, Vice President Hu was looking at her disdainfully. Su Bei smiled and said, The meeting is adjourned today. The person beside Vice President Hu immediately said, President Hu, hes afraid of you! Thats right. A young boy who doesnt know anything actually dares to challenge President Hu. Isnt he afraid that his sharp tongue will poison him in the end? Instead of Vice President Hu, these people were now calling him President Hu. Seeing that Su Bei could not take charge, the others naturally knew that this young man would not be staying for long. ... A few dayster, at the entrance of Nirvana Entertainment. On a calm day, a few wealthydies suddenly appeared with a group of bodyguards. There were reporters carrying cameras. The leader of the richdies reached out and shouted, Smash it! Immediately, the bodyguards rushed over and smashed the signboard at the door. The security guards could not deal with this situation at all and were quickly at a disadvantage. The bodyguards rushed in, and soon, Nirvana Entertainment was in a mess. The reporters excitedly took photos. The leader of the richdies was brimming with a strong aura. She waved her hand and said, What kind of lousypany is this? How dare you indulge your own artistes when theyre hooking up with rich men outside? This doesnt look like an entertainmentpany to me. It looks more like a den of prostitutes! The reporters immediately asked the richdy in the lead, Mrs. Cao, can you tell us in detail what happened? Cant you see whats going on? This lousypany got their manager to bring artistes to seduce my husband and ask for money and things! Our husbands were just putting on a show and ying along. Logically speaking, even if they cling to us, we wont be at a disadvantage, right? Thats why we couldnt be bothered to argue with them! Who knew that they werepletely clueless and became even worse? They got more and more arrogant. They actually instigated our husbands to get a divorce! What smug b*tches! Fortunately, our husbands told me the situation directly and said that they wanted to cut ties with these women! My friends and I are here today just to see what sort of lousypany had nurtured such artistes! Mrs. Caos words enlightened the reporters, and they nodded repeatedly. Mrs. Cao yed with her fingernails that had been painted and said, Post the videos of this directly! I want to see what kind ofpany this is and what the president is thinking! Is he sending talents to the entertainment industry or to the beds of the rich? The reporters liked such explosive news to begin with. Mrs. Caos special instructions were exactly what they wanted! Chapter 1488 ? Chapter 1488: Diverting The Trouble Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Needless to say, not only would this be exposing a big piece of news, but it would make headlines and trending searches too! Mrs. Cao then left. The richdy behind her asked worriedly, I heard that Lu Weijian is behind Nirvana Entertainment. If we do this, wont we offend him? Lu Weijian? Ive already asked around. Lu Weijian hasnte to thepany for a long time. He just gave thepany to an unknown man to manage. Besides, if its really Lu Weijianspany, do you think he wouldve done such a thing? The other richdies felt that her words made sense and nodded repeatedly. Most of their worries were gone. Since Nirvana Entertainment had nothing to do with Lu Weijian, no matter how much trouble they caused, it wouldnt matter. Only thepany would have a hard time. Soon, an explosive piece of news appeared in all kinds of headlines. [So Nirvana Entertainment is a brothel? They specialize in sending talents to the beds of rich people.] This piece of news exaggerated what Mrs. Cao had said today. The report pointed out that all the male and female artistes in Nirvana Entertainment had be tools of thepany. For money and resources, they would do anything. As long as they met a rich person, they would rush forward shamelessly. Those female artistes were even more unprincipled and unscrupulous. They encouraged those rich men to divorce their wives, wanting to destroy their families. They did all kinds of bad things, causing the rich mens wives toe knocking on their doors! At the end of the article, there was a summary of Mrs. Caos harsh usations. It was extremely savage! The topic of mistresses had always been a hot topic in society, and it was also a topic that women felt strongly about. Soon, this news quickly gained traction and there were hundreds of thousands ofments. The Weibo ount of Nirvana Entertainment, which not many people paid attention to previously, had already been flooded with hundreds of thousands ofments filled with curses. [What kind of lousypany would do such a thing? Such apany should really get out of the entertainment industry!] [Its simply a case of male thieves and female prostitutes. Its not like there arent unspoken rules in the industry, but they do those things behind closed doors. Thispany openly supports their own artistes to do such a thing. They probably nned to do it from the beginning. After all, its faster to earn money like this!] [Thispany is simply a malignant tumor in the industry. I hope the relevant departments ban thepany as soon as possible!] [Im begging it to be banned!] [I want it to be banned too!] [Me too!] [Its a pity that one of my favorite artistes has just joined thispany. What a scam!] [Those richdies are really pitiful. Its not easy for all of them to take care of their husbands.] [But its illegal to trash someone elsespany, right?] [I dont care about it being illegal or not. I feel great seeing it happen! This is the way to deal with such a malignant tumor in the industry! It feels good!] [I think so too. This is how it should be for shameless people! You cant talk reason with such people. Shameless people have to be dealt with shamelessly!] All of a sudden, the nameless Nirvana Entertainment became famous. Unfortunately, thepany became famous for the wrong reasons. ... Fu Yujia nced at the news report, picked up the red wine, and took a sip. Satisfied, she asked, Is the matter settled? Her assistant, Han Xu, nodded. Yes, Mrs. Cao and the others went straight to Nirvana Entertainment and trashed the ce. They even invited reporters to help. Meanwhile, Mr. Cao and the others stayed at home obediently. This matter might end just like that. Thats right. Fu Yujia put down her ss of red wine and phone. Han Xu said, I heard that Mr. Weijian has shares in Nirvana Entertainment. Will we offend Mr. Weijian this time? Ive asked around. Lu Weijian no longer cares about thatpany and is letting it fend for itself. Otherwise, he wouldnt have handed thepany to that ordinary man called Su something. Besides, I really have no other choice. Tang Yue is a scammer! At the mention of Tang Yue, Fu Yujias expression changed. Previously, she had thought that she would earn a lot by buying Sheng Tang Entertainment at a low price. Unexpectedly, ever since Tang Yue fell into dire straits, all thepanies and malls in her hands had been taken back by Old Master Tang and handed over to Tang Xinru. Tang Yue was only left with Sheng Tang Entertainment. However, not many people were willing to work with her. Seeing that Sheng Tang Entertainment was on the verge of copse, Tang Yue was crazy enough to get the managers to use their female artistes to seduce rich men and be mistresses. Some female artistes hated her so much for making that request of them that they terminated their contracts and left. However, in fear that they would be implicated and their reputation would be affected, they did not say anything about it. Other female artistes with mediocre qualifications or who could not find anywhere else to go were willing to be used by Tang Yue. They were really willing to be rich mistresses and live good lives. These artistes also brought Sheng Tang Entertainment resources and money from the rich men they slept with. This allowed Sheng Tang Entertainment to struggle at deaths door until it was bought by Fu Yujia. After Fu Yujia took over Sheng Tang Entertainment, she found out about this situation and was so angry that her heart ached. She never expected Tang Yue to do such a terrible thing and leave her with such a huge mess. 1 She had no choice. She had already bought thepany. Even if it was a mess, Fu Yujia could only clean it up herself. However, after she bought over thepany, Mrs. Cao and the others started fighting with their husbands. The matter was about to blow up. Fu Yujia could only make a move first and get someone to spread the news to Mrs. Cao and the others that those artistes were from Nirvana Entertainment. Mrs. Cao and the others did not know much about the mistress situation to begin with. They got someone to ask around, and the information they obtained was that the artistes were from Nirvana Entertainment. Mr. Cao and the others did not want the matter to blow up. When the time came, it would be difficult to deal with it. Hence, they just returned home and cowardly hid there without caring about the situation outside. This caused Mrs. Cao and the others to look for Nirvana Entertainment and attack them. As for why Fu Yujia wanted to divert the trouble and push everything to Nirvana Entertainment... Naturally, it was because one had to pick the weakest link. Nirvana Entertainment was small, had no fame, and did not have any outstanding artistes. The president was Su Lu, a guy who did not stand out. Besides, there was endless internal strife in thepany. Fu Yujia chose Nirvana because she was sure that they would not be able to fight back. Tang Yue is too much! Han Xu chimed in. Do you want me to get someone to teach her a lesson? Forget it. Theres always a chance to deal with her. Lets solve thepanys problem first. Lets see if theres anything else we need to deal with, Fu Yujia said with a headache. Check thepanys situation carefully. I dont want to see such a thing happen again in the future. Chapter 1489 ? Chapter 1489: If You Dare To Sue Me Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei was nervously filming the scenes for Split. She really didnt have time to catch up on gossip news. When she was done filming, she went to change her clothes and saw a girl sitting at the side with tears in her eyes. She looked familiar. Lin Tong? Su Bei recognized her. Wasnt she the female artist from Nirvana Entertainment who sessfully auditioned for a role in Split? Sister Su Bei! Lin Tong hurriedly stood up and wiped her tears. Im sorry, Sister Su Bei. Did I disturb you? Whats wrong? Su Bei saw that her eyes were red and she looked aggrieved. Lin Tong had not been in the industry for long and did not have any achievements. Now that she saw Su Bei talking to her, she could not help but feel ttered. However, how could she dare to talk about her grievances? Its okay, its nothing, Lin Tong quickly said. Su Bei looked at her. She didnt look fine at all. She frowned slightly. The stage manager ran over and said, Su Bei, why are you with Lin Tong? Whats wrong? Were colleagues. Why cant we be together? Su Beis words warmed Lin Tongs heart. She was so approachable, but it was a pity that she... The stage manager pulled her aside and said, You still dont know about Nirvana Entertainment, right? The news has trended on Weibo several times today. Nirvana Entertainment publicly encouraged and supported their artists to be mistresses of rich men. The rich mens wives found out about it and caused amotion by going over to Nirvana Entertainment and trashing the ce. Although the artistes werent named, everyone knows who they are. None of them will be able to escape! So everyone is now bullying Lin Tong on set? Su Bei frowned unhappily. Su Bei, this isnt bullying. The matter with Nirvana Entertainment has already progressed to this, and Lin Tong is from Nirvana. Its inevitable for everyone to gossip. Ive already told everyone not to say anything. Unfortunately, I cant keep an eye on the hundreds of people in the production team at all times! Su Beis expression darkened slightly, and her originally sweet face turned cold. Please pay more attention to the production team. Lin Tong was chosen by Director Jiang. I dont want to see such a thing happen again in the future. I understand, the stage manager replied immediately. Lin Tong was standing at the side and had vaguely heard their conversation. Her face flushed red. She had no idea about the news on Nirvana Entertainment at all. She had never been a mistress or apanied a rich man. But now, everyone was saying that she came from a prostitution den. Some even gave her attitude in front of her. She really couldnt stand it, so she cried. Seeing that Su Bei was speaking up for her, she quickly said, Im sorry, Sister Su Bei. Ive caused you trouble. You didnt do such a thing, so you dont have to apologize. The ones who should apologize are those who bullied you without knowing the truth. Lin Tongs body trembled. After the incident, even her parents called to ask her what was going on. They told her to terminate her contract immediately and go back to her hometown to find a new job. They didnt want her to stay in such a ce to work. Only Su Bei, a stranger, spoke up for her. She was very touched, but she was not exactly happy. Thank you, Sister Su Bei. Thank you for believing me. Nirvana Entertainment has already made a statement, but it was useless... It was not Lin Tong that Su Bei believed in but Lu Weijian. Previously, when Nirvana Entertainment was established, Lu Weijian was the one who handled it. Moreover, she and Qiao Mei also made many decisions for thepany. Even the name was decided by her and Qiao Mei. If Nirvana Entertainment was Lu Weijians biological son, then in a sense, thepany was her godson. She had put in a lot of effort. Now that someone was ndering her godson like this, would she believe it? Su Bei immediately took out her phone and started browsing. Sure enough, there were many criticisms online. Nirvana Entertainment made an announcement and issued awyers letter to some of the people who had criticized them the most. However, it was useless. Thewyers letters were even mocked by some fans who knew the industry. [Isnt it just awyers letter? Theres no legal effect at all! I can give you dozens of them a day. Do you believe me?] [If you have the ability, go and sue Mrs. Cao, Nirvana Entertainment! If you dare to sue her, well believe you!] However, Nirvana Entertainment did not sue those richdies. It was not difficult to understand. Those wealthydies were all powerful and influential people. Nirvana Entertainment had yet to gain a firm foothold, so how could they sue such people? This was something that could only happen if they did not intend to remain in the industry. Su Bei scrolled to the personal Weibo ounts of the artistes under Nirvana Entertainment. Sure enough, there were manyments filled with curses. Even the male artistes were not spared. Lin Tong was also scolded badly. There were also many people who scolded Director Jiang as well. [Director Jiang actually cast someone from Nirvana Entertainment. He must have fallen for Jiang Tong, huh?] [Im disappointed! It turns out that the director is just like all the other guys out there!] [Im boycotting the director from Split. Does anyone have any objections?] [No objections! Of course, we have no objections!] Nirvana Entertainment was really in a deep mess this time. No wonder Lin Tong was sitting here crying. Sister Su Bei, the situation is very bad now. Do you think I should just leave the production team? Lin Tong asked. I dont want to cause trouble for everyone. Can you solve the problem by withdrawing? Su Bei asked. Lin Tong lowered her head. She was just a small-time artiste and could not do anything. Youre only unsuitable for the role if Director Jiang says so. Since he didnt say anything, it means that youre fine. Next, what you have to do is film your parts well. Do you understand? Su Bei said. Lin Tong raised her head. Su Bei seemed to be shining brightly in front of her. Everything she said was like a stimnt that nourished her. Lin Tong nodded heavily. Su Bei naturally knew that in order to solve everything, she had to start from the source. Only by clearing the grievances of Nirvana Entertainment would everything else be resolved. Otherwise, this mess would not only involve Nirvana Entertainment and Split. She nned to go to Nirvana Entertainment. In Nirvana Entertainment. The statement and thewyers letters were released, but things did not improve at all. If the outside world did not believe them, then nothing could be done. They could produce any strong evidence, so they could only let themselves be scolded. What should we do now? My artiste was supposed to act as the second female lead in a production but was suddenly rejected, an agent said. Its even worse on my side. Themercial was already filmed and almostpleted. Now, they dont want to use it anymore. We didnt even get a singlepensation. Another agent spread out his hands. Chapter 1490 ? Chapter 1490: Might As Well Leave Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Me too. A girl who graduated from a film academy caught my eye. When we were signing the contract, her parents came. Not only did I not manage to sign her, but I was also beaten up to this extent, the agent said as he pointed at the bandage on his head. Vice President Hu, what did Mr. Weijian say? Vice President Hu shook his head. Mr. Weijian isnt answering his phone. But ourpany has never done those things! Lets just contact Mrs. Cao and ask her about it, someone suggested. The problem was that Vice President Hu could not contact Mrs. Cao! Not everyone was able to meet that rich madam. Moreover, she was now certain that it was someone from Nirvana Entertainment who deliberately destroyed her family and instigated her husband to get a divorce, so how could the employees here have a chance to reach out to her? Everyone sat in their seats with defeated expressions. How was the matter going to be resolved? An agent stood up and said, It seems that Mr. Weijian wont interfere in this matter! Damn, I cant stay in thispany anymore. I might as well leave! Everyone looked at him as if he was a fool. Do you think any otherpany will want us if we leave now? The man lowered his head: ... If they could leave, many people would choose to. But now, their names had long beenbeled with a prostitution den. Some even said that they specialized in pimping. Which legitimatepany would dare to hire them? Somepanies that were already in the pimping line wanted talents like them. The first thing they asked them was, Can you get us a big client like Mr. Cao? These agents were so angry that they hung up before they could finish the call. Vice President Hu stood up and said, If it really doesnt work out, Ill go look for my mentor and ask for his opinion! I believe hell definitely help me. His mentor was a big shot in the media industry and had a wide circle of friends. He also had a good rtionship with many reporters! Vice President Hu, were counting on you! Vice President Hu, its all up to you now! Vice President Hu said, Dont worry, Ill definitely handle this matter well. President Su is here! someone called out. Looking at Su Lu, who waste, everyone did not get enthusiastic. Instead, they were a little nonchnt. Something had happened to thepany, yet she had onlye now. She might as well wait for thepany to close down beforeing. President Su, everyone greeted herzily. Why didnt anyone inform me when such a big thing happened to thepany? Su Bei asked. If she hadnt met Lin Tong, she wouldnt have known that something had happened to thepany. She had been busy filming for the past two days. Chen Ce lowered his head in embarrassment. He had wanted to inform her, but Vice President Hu did not allow it. As a mere manager, he did not dare to disobey. Someone immediately said, President Su, you dont have to worry about this matter. Vice President Hu has already thought of a way to resolve it. What way? Su Bei looked at Vice President Hu. Vice President Hus former mentor is a media giant. Hes very famous in the media industry. As long as he appears, these reporters will definitely show him some face. This matter will be easily resolved then, the director from before said arrogantly. He was on good terms with Vice President Hu, so he naturally believed that if Vice President Hu made a move, the problem would definitely be resolved. Su Bei nodded. So, youre nning to use reporters to suppress the scandal? Its a good idea, President Su. As long as we suppress this matter, those forgetful people will quickly forget about it. In that case, we wont be affected too badly. At that time, we can just get back up and rise to the top. Its better than waiting for death like this, right? If this continues, we can only starve! Gao Ban said. Su Bei stared at him and said, Director Gao, even if we use reporters to suppress the matter for the time being, when others mention Nirvana Entertainment, theyll still use those unpleasant words to describe us. Our artistes and agents wont be able to raise their heads when they go out! Seeing that Su Bei was raining on their parade, Gao Ban said unhappily, We cant just ignore everything, right? Since you think this method isnt good, I wonder if you have any brilliant ideas that can lead us out of this predicament? Su Bei thought for a while and said, I need a few days. Gao Ban snorted. How many days do you need? Itll be toote then! Vice President Hu also said, President Su, the entirepany cant wait for you! How about this? Ill get my mentor to help first, and you can go ahead with your ns. Is that alright? Yes, thats a good idea. Su Bei agreed. After all, Nirvana Entertainment was now in her hands. She had to make sure that she could return it to Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian was probably too busy with the Huo familys matters to care about anything else. Gao Ban suddenly said, But President Su, youre the leader of thepany. Its not appropriate to let Vice President Hu do everything, right? Su Bei looked at Gao Ban and understood that these two people had doubts about her. This was a good opportunity for them to step on her and make it easier for them to climb up thedder. Su Bei smiled. What do you mean, Director Gao? President Su, Vice President Hu is already thinking of a way to resolve the matter. Hell probably settle it soon. If we want thepany to develop well, thepany needs to be run by someone capable. As for the position of president... Gao Ban said meaningfully. Su Bei nced at the others. No one was convinced by Su Bei now, so it was not appropriate for them to say anything. Chen Ce wanted to say something, but he was just a low-ranking manager and was in no position to say anything. He could only look at Su Bei regretfully. Director Gao, if you have something to say, why dont you just say it? Lets take this opportunity to make things clear so that we wont have conflicts in the future, Su Bei said frankly. Gao Ban said, Then Ill get straight to the point. This matter is so serious that the entirepany might be destroyed overnight. Our reputations will also be ruined. Were in the same boat. If Vice President Hu can really resolve this matter and save everyone from danger, then I dont think anyone will have any objections to Vice President Hu bing the president of ourpany and supervising everyones work, right? Everyone shook their heads, indicating that they had no objections. He asked Su Bei, President Su Lu, do you have any objections? Of course. If Vice President Hu can solve the problem, Im willing to listen to him, Su Bei said, but she was already making considerations in her heart. Vice President Hu definitely did not have the ability to fix the problem. Otherwise, he would have started to solve the problem long ago and wouldnt have waited until now. 1 Chapter 1491 ? Chapter 1491: Youve Been Cheated On Three Times? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The solution he mentioned was only a temporary solution. Su Bei raised her voice. What if I solve the problem? Gao Ban and Vice President Hu looked at each other, not believing that she could solve the problem. How could a person with no reputation and no qualifications solve the problem? Gao Ban said, If you can solve the problem, well definitely admire you. We wont say another word in the future. Well cooperate with whatever arrangements you make. Su Bei smiled in satisfaction. Okay, its settled, then. I hope the two of you will cooperate with me when the timees. Her words were filled with confidence. Moreover, although she looked ordinary and did not have any aura, when she was filled with confidence, she inexplicably gave off a dazzling feeling. It made people involuntarily believe that she could do it. After Su Bei left, Gao Ban asked Vice President Hu, Vice President Hu, can Su Lu really solve this matter? Thats impossible. Even after looking for many people, I couldnt get in touch with Mrs. Cao. I cant even figure out the whole story. How could a young boy like him meet Mrs. Cao? Besides, how could Mrs. Cao be willing to talk with him? Gao Ban immediately echoed, Then lets see how hell send himself to his doom this time. As long as you seed and he fails, even if Mr. Weijianes back and asks about it, well have a justifiable exnation. Vice President Hu knew that he could only take cold measures in this matter. He could only look for his mentor himself. ... Fu Yujia asked Han Xu, Whats going on with the people from Nirvana Entertainment? The vice president has been trying to contact Mrs. Cao, but Mrs. Cao said that unless Lu Weijian goes to see her personally, she wont give in. However, Lu Weijian is nowhere to be seen now. It can be seen that he really doesnt want thatpany anymore. Therefore, this matter is probably over. Nirvana Entertainment can only put up with the criticisms. As for whether they can survive this hurdle or not, itll be up to fate. This was simr to what Fu Yujia had expected. If things continued to develop like this, it would be beneficial to Sheng Tang Entertainment. They could use this opportunity to take a breather and fix everything. On the other hand, Qiao Mei asked Su Bei worriedly, Su Bei, Mr. Weijian is busy with the Huo familys matters now. Its impossible for him to meet with Mrs. Cao. As for Mrs. Cao, shes determined not to be persuaded by force or persuasion. Its useless no matter who says what to her. Are you going to use your true identity to see her? If I meet her with my real identity, wont it make Grandpa and Grandma suspect that Mr. Weijian has gone to the Huo family? I have my own ns for this matter. Dont worry. How could Qiao Mei not be worried? She knew all too well that such a thing would be a big blow to an entertainmentpany and their personnel. Now, no one knew clearly what was going on. Su Bei was also using Su Lus identity at this moment. How could it be so easy to solve the problem? However, Su Bei had her own ns. Ordinary people indeed could not contact the furious Mrs. Cao, but she knew very well that Mrs. Cao was a regr customer of Feng Chengs jewelry shop. She had always had a good rtionship with Feng Cheng. During this period of time, Mrs. Cao was in a bad mood and her spending had increased exponentially. She went to Feng Chengs ce especially frequently. As long as Su Bei went there, she could see Mrs. Cao. She got dressed as Su Lu and quickly went to Feng Chengs jewelry shop. Before going, Su Bei told Feng Cheng the whole story and took a photo of herself for him. Hence, after she went over, Feng Cheng weed her immediately and invited her in. Mrs. Cao will be here soon. Okay, Ill talk to her myself, Su Bei said. Feng Cheng was not good with words to begin with. Knowing that he had nothing to do here, he went back to his work. After a while, Mrs. Cao came over with a few good friends. Su Bei weed her and said, Mrs. Cao, pleasee in. What do you want to see today? You dont look familiar. Youre new here. Yes. Su Bei introduced herself without saying much. Mrs. Cao was picky. Today, Su Bei specially asked Feng Cheng to prepare some new pearls that were made with special craftsmanship. They were very beautiful. After she rmended them to Mrs. Cao, Mrs. Cao was overjoyed. Their rtionship naturally became closer. Mrs. Cao sat down and looked at the pearls while her good friends went to the side to pick the jewelry they liked. Su Bei poured her a cup of coffee and said, Mrs. Cao, I heard there was something going on with Nirvana Entertainment a few days ago. Hearing this sales assistant suddenly gossiping with her, Mrs. Cao immediately looked displeased and said, This doesnt seem to have anything to do with you, right? Are you a reporter? How much did you give Feng Cheng to give you a chance to get close to me? Mrs. Cao, Im Su Lu from Nirvana Entertainment, and Im also the current person in charge. Ive always been friends with Feng Cheng. Mrs. Cao, if you misunderstand an innocent party, wouldnt that make the real mistress happy while she hides behind the scenes to watch the show? Although Mrs. Cao was furious, Su Beis words made sense. The words of the young man in front of her pierced her heart. She hated her husband for being disloyal, but she also hated the mistresses who ran rampant. She hated entertainmentpanies even more. They knew that she had a family, but they still sent their artistes to destroy her family. President Su, dont you know what your subordinates did? Su Bei said sincerely, Ive checked again and again. Such a thing has never happened. Mrs. Cao, can you give me some detailed advice? Although Im here this time for the sake of mypany, as someone who has been cheated on three times by others, I deeply hate third parties. I can empathize with your feelings, Mrs. Cao. I couldnt tell that youve been cheated on three times. Mrs. Caos tone became gentler. The evidence is all here. Take a look for yourself. Seeing that youre Feng Chengs friend, I wont argue with you for the time being. But if you cant give me an exnation... Hehe. Mr. Su, dont me me for making things worse! Su Bei took Mrs. Caos phone and looked through it for a while. Most of the photos were intimate photos of men and women, but the quality was not high, so she could not see the womens faces clearly. As there were many faces in the entertainment industry, even if she could see these womens faces clearly, they would all look simr. It was difficult to determine who they were. After that, there were some WeChat messages that showed the man and women flirting, as well as the women encouraging the man to get a divorce. The WeChat usernames were also toomon. Chapter 1492 ? Chapter 1492: Feed It To The Dogs Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In addition, there were some requests for the man to transfer the money to the women. No wonder Mrs. Cao was angry. The total amount of money transferred was probably no less than 10 million. Actually, some richdies turned a blind eye to their husbands matters, provided that they did not go overboard. However, it was simply intolerable to ask for money and encourage the men to get a divorce. Mrs. Cao, have you checked it? Are the women who received the money from Nirvana Entertainment? Of course. I hired a private detective! President Su, dont lie to my face. These women are from yourpany, right? Im sure theyre not. Before Su Bei came, she had already investigated the employees and artistes of Nirvana Entertainment in detail. Moreover, Lu Weijian didnt sign just anyone. Mrs. Cao said angrily, Ha, so youre saying its not true? Youre using public rtions on me? I advise you to save it. Mrs. Cao, actually, there are more effective ways to deal with this than smashing things. Are you willing to hear it? Go ahead. Mrs. Cao did not trust the young man in front of her much. Mistresses like this are too rampant. They destroy families and snatch away money. Its really despicable. The money your husband gave these women was your married assets, but he gave it to his mistresses. You can sue them for improper gains and take back the money and items your husband gave them. I see! Of course, thats a good method. Tell me, how do I do it? Mrs. Cao was still angry. When she heard Su Beis words, she was very interested. The sry, bonuses, and ie earned by the couple during their marriage belong to the couple. The couple hasmon rights and obligations to jointly owned assets. No one is allowed to dispose of the joint assets without the other partys consent. If you sue, theres a 90% chance that youll get those things back. Mrs. Cao was indeed tempted. Mrs. Cao, its fine even if these things are fed to the dogs, but theres no need to let mistresses take advantage of them, right? Of course! Mrs. Cao said immediately. So, these women really dont belong to yourpany? They really dont. Otherwise, wouldnt I be pping myself in the face? But I suggest you dont spread the news to your husband and his mistress. Do it quietly in case the assets are transferred. When the timees, give them a fatal blow! Mrs. Cao was excited. No matter who Su Lu was, she decided to believe the person in front of her. She was just worried that the mistresses wouldnt be able to get what they deserved. The criticisms on the inte werent enough to vent Mrs. Caos anger. However, if she wanted to get all these assets back, these mistresses would be left with absolutely nothing! This was the best way to vent her hatred. Su Bei stood up and said, Then Ill take my leave first. Alright, if this method really works, Ill definitely be your friend, Mrs. Cao said and immediately contacted herwyer secretly. After Su Bei went out, she sent Mrs. Caos evidence to Qiao Mei. Sister Qiao Mei, help me check whichpany these celebrities belong to. They were all unknown small-time artistes. Even their Weibo ounts had been deleted. No wonder Mrs. Cao had gotten a private detective to investigate. Su Bei quickly met up with Qiao Mei. As long as Qiao Mei was tasked to do something, she would investigate it very quickly. She took the information she got and walked toward Su Bei. Su Bei, look. These artistes are from Sheng Tang Entertainment. Theyre not from Nirvana Entertainment at all. Sheng Tang Entertainment? Su Bei couldnt help but be puzzled. Qiao Mei also understood her doubts. Tang Xinru is the boss who respects female artistes the most in the industry, so many female artistes who have ambitions will choose to join herpany. How did things be like this? Su Bei didnt dare to believe it either. She thought for a while and called Tang Xinru. Su Bei, whats wrong? Cousin, are you at Sheng Tang Entertainment now? Su Bei asked. 1 Tang Xinrus voice sounded faint. Sheng Tang Entertainment has already been given to Tang Yue. Grandpa has taken back her other businesses. Only Sheng Tang Entertainment was given to her. It can be considered as giving her a way to make a living. Su Bei thought to herself, No wonder. If Tang Xinru was still there, nothing like this would have happened. Did something happen? Tang Xinru asked. She had been too busy recently and did not care much about Tang Yue. Besides, who was willing to have any rtionship with Tang Yue? Its fine. Its just a small matter. Ill settle it myself. Since it had nothing to do with Tang Xinru, Su Bei did not intend to trouble her. Okay, then look for me if you need anything. By the way, I heard that Sheng Tang Entertainment has been bought by someone else. Tang Yue isnt in charge anymore. After hanging up, Su Bei and Qiao Mei checked the situation of Sheng Tang Entertainment and saw that the legal person had indeed been reced. Thepany was not under Tang Yues name and had been bought by someone called Fu Yujia. This name sounds a little familiar. Su Bei remembered that Lu Weijian had mentioned this name once. No wonder something like this happened. Without Tang Xinru to hold the fort, everyone is messing around. Of course, thepany wont be any good days. Qiao Mei looked at the information for a while and said, It seems that this happened before Tang Yue sold thepany, but the incident broke out after Fu Yujia bought thepany. But from the beginning, Mrs. Cao was certain that these things were done by people from Nirvana Entertainment. She even said that she had asked a private detective to investigate. If she had really asked a private detective to investigate, its impossible for her not to find out about Sheng Tang Entertainment, Su Bei analyzed. Deep doubts appeared on her exquisite face. Unless Sheng Tang Entertainment deliberately diverted the evidence to make Mrs. Cao believe that it was done by Nirvana Entertainment. That way, they can avoid the limelight, Qiao Mei continued. Su Bei agreed with her. What you said makes sense. Thats the only way it makes sense. Sheng Tang Entertainment doesnt want to deal with this mess, and Mr. Cao is also being vague about it. As long as his family doesnt get angry, hell brush everything off. Therefore, Mrs. Cao vented all her anger on Nirvana Entertainment. As for why Nirvana Entertainment was chosen to be the target, its most likely because Fu Yujia thinks that Nirvana Entertainment is a pushover, right? Anyway, Nirvana isnt famous and doesnt have any artistes who can hold down the fort. Even if the matter blows up, no one will speak up for Nirvana Entertainment, Qiao Mei said. Besides, even if Mrs. Cao finds out that she made a mistake, shell just apologize and make a casual statement. With Nirvana Entertainments size, nothing will be pursued, Su Bei continued. Chapter 1493 ? Chapter 1493: I Treat You As A Dog Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the end, Su Bei concluded, This is an important reason why Fu Yujia and Sheng Tang Entertainment are fearless. After diverting the trouble, theyve washed themselves clean of the mess. It seems that Fu Yujia was also tricked by Tang Yue. Her and Qiao Meis summary was close to the truth. They had also grasped most of Fu Yujias thoughts. Qiao Mei said, Then what do we do now? Ive already met Mrs. Cao. Of course, I have a way! Su Beis face shone with confidence. Fu Yujia was tricked by Tang Yue. She wants to trick me? How can it be so easy?! ... Mrs. Cao went to look for awyer in private. On the surface, she appeared to be criticizing the mistresses on the inte. These words aroused the sympathy of theizens. For a moment, Nirvana Entertainment was criticized again. All the artistes under Nirvana Entertainment had closed their Weiboments. All of them were hiding in their apartments, not daring to say anything or show their faces. After all, one of them had stood out previously and said a few fair words. In the end, they were scolded until they started to doubt their lives. Mrs. Cao called Su Bei. President Su, Ive gotten someone to investigate the matter again. The private detective from before tricked me! These mistresses are from Sheng Tang Entertainment! Should I go straight to Sheng Tang Entertainment now? Wait a moment. Even if you go over there right now, the public cant be bothered with you anymore. Do you know the logic of exhausting yourself in one go? Because Su Bei had helped her expose the real mistress, Mrs. Cao was convinced by her. Then what do you n to do? Isnt Sheng Tang Entertainment going to hold a celebration soon? Theyll let the new president cut the ribbon. In that case, why dont you send yourwyers letter on the same day? Whether these artistes are from Sheng Tang Entertainment or not, causing a scene like that will be enough for you to p those mistresses in their faces, right? Mrs. Cao wanted to p the mistresses in their faces, so she agreed immediately. Mrs. Cao, dont scold them too harshly. Give Nirvana Entertainment a way out. Hahaha, President Su, you must be joking. Im chiding Sheng Tang Entertainment, not you guys. However, this matter has taught me that beating and scolding are useless. Its best to let the other party suffer the most. Dont worry, Im more anxious about this than you. You dont have to worry about me. Mrs. Cao was calm for a few days, and the smoke on the inte lessened. Nirvana Entertainment could finally heave a sigh of relief. During thepany meeting, Vice President Hu sat in his seat with an enigmatic smile on his face. In the past few days, he had contacted his mentor and asked him to help put in a good word for him in the media to suppress this matter. It worked. In the past two days, there had been fewer people talking about this matter. Gao Ban smiled and said, I knew it. Vice President Hu is the most capable person to deal with this matter. Su Lu said that he would think of a way, but he hasnt thought of a way yet. President Su is magnanimous and wants to solve the problem better, but theres no better way, Vice President Hu said humbly. No matter how we choose to solve the problem, we cant let the matter escte. Our first priority is to solve it. Yes, Vice President Hu, youre the most capable! President Su is too idealistic and naive! Gao Ban gave him a thumbs up. By the way, why isnt President Su here for todays meeting? I personally informed him about it this time! Vice President Hu said. Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that they had not seen Su Bei. Gao Ban said, Could it be that he doesnt dare toe because he doesnt want to lose? Everyone had the same thought, but they didnt say it out loud. Gao Ban said to Vice President Hu, President Hu, please help me out in the future. These words implied that Su Bei would not being again. In the future, Vice President Hu would have the final say in Nirvana Entertainment. Everyone quickly said, Congrattions, President Hu! Vice President Hu pressed his hands down and smiled. Congrattions, everyone! Lets learn from each other in the future! He really thought that Su Bei would note. Then this time, youll be the one attending Sheng Tang Entertainments ceremony, President Hu, Gao Ban said. Sheng Tang Entertainment had a new president. The ceremony this time was going to be very lively. Almost all the entertainmentpanies were invited to attend. Even an unknownpany like Nirvana Entertainment was invited. At this moment, Fu Yujia was carefully preparing for tonights ribbon-cutting ceremony. The mistress incident had alreadye to an end. She only invited Nirvana Entertainment to the ceremony to show everyone what those clowns looked like. Sister Jia Jia, youre really beautiful tonight! A womans voice sounded as she walked toward Fu Yujia. Rou Rou, youre very beautiful too. Fu Yujia smiled. The person who came was called Lu Rou. She was from the side branch of the Lu family and had a good rtionship with Fu Yujia. Fu Yujia was naturally on very friendly terms with the Lu family. Lu Rou reached out to help her adjust her clothes and said, Ill apany you out, Sister Jia Jia. The two of them came out hand-in-hand and met a man wearing sses. He said loudly, I want to see Miss Fu! Is Miss Fu someone you can meet? Yue Ze, its not that I want to criticize you, but its better for an hical person like you not to meet Miss Fu. Even if you insist on meeting her, itll be in vain, someone mocked. Hearing Yue Zes name, Fu Yujia stopped in her tracks. Lu Rou said, Yue Ze seems to be Su Beis former manager. He thinks highly of himself in Sheng Tang Entertainment just because he had Su Bei under his care. Its a pity that Su Bei has long be a movie queen and shes ignoring him now. Forget it. Let him be, Fu Yujia said. Yue Ze wanted to see Fu Yujia as he wanted to talk about the mistress incident. After Fu Yujia left, Han Xu walked over. Yue Ze quickly walked up to Han Xu and said, Assistant Han, Mrs. Caos matter has nothing to do with Nirvana Entertainment. Its rted to ourpany. I think many things in ourpany need to be rectified, especially the matter regarding those female artistes who are mistresses and their managers. We should deal with the problem as soon as possible. Otherwise, therell be endless trouble. Han Xu looked at him coldly. What right do you have to talk to me? Im doing this for thepanys own good! Yue Ze said loudly. Thats not necessary. Just do your job well. After saying that, Han Xu ignored him. Huang Liming, the managing director of Sheng Tang Entertainment, walked over and said, Why, if it isnt Yue Ze? Why? Do you want to see Miss Fu? Tang Yue treated you like a dog, so how do you think Miss Fu will treat you? Chapter 1494 ? Chapter 1494: Emergence Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huang Liming, werent you also one of my dogs in the past? Yue Ze mocked. If it werent for me, who wouldve brought you into the industry, helped you pay off your student loan, taught you how to do things step by step, and made you a manager? Do you think Tang Yue put you in an important position because of your ability? It was only because Tang Yue didnt like Su Bei and I had taken care of Su Bei that Tang Yue suppressed me and ced you in an important position! You only got to your current position just because Tang Yue wanted t squeeze me dry. Did you think you couldve gotten all of these otherwise? Huang Liming was exposed by him and said angrily, Yue Ze, believe it or not, Ill beat you up! Go ahead! Do you think that because Tang Yue put you in an important position that Fu Yujia would as well? Yue Ze looked at him mockingly. Huang Liming said angrily, You only took care of Su Bei before this. Yue Ze, whats there to be proud of? Thats all in the past. I want to see how youll gain a foothold in Sheng Tang Entertainment now! I quit! Yue Ze threw the resignation letter in front of him! Y-You! Please take a good look at this. I submitted my resignation letter two months ago. I couldnt stand it anymore. You guys are oppressing artistes, and I cant stand an entertainmentpany that has be a pimp! Do you think I want to stay here and be with dogs like you? Yue Ze adjusted his sses. His eyes were cold behind the lenses. Huang Liming said angrily, Yue Ze, so be it. Ill approve it immediately! Let me tell you, its easy for you to leave, but it wont be so easy for you toe back! I dont want to see you scum either! With that, Yue Ze turned around and left. At the ribbon-cutting ceremony, people came and went like clouds. Representatives of variouspanies appeared in the crowd. Di Xing Media Company naturally received an invitation as well. Li Qisheng came on behalf of Di Xing Media Company. After entering the venue, he was surrounded by people who tried to get close to him. Su Bei entered the venue dressed as Su Lu, and almost no one paid attention to her. Herpany was unknown, and she looked very ordinary. In the entertainment industry, she could not attract any attention. A momentter, Vice President Hu and Gao Ban arrived. Vice President Hu had some connections. After entering the venue, he even received two or three greetings. President Hu, I didnt expect Su Lu toe here. Gao Ban raised his chin in Su Beis direction. Vice President Hu walked toward Su Bei. President Su, you didnte to the meeting, but youre here? Thats right. I didnte to the meeting because I wanted to find a way to solve thepanys current predicament. Vice President Hu, you can understand, right? Gao Ban was the first tough. Hahahaha, President Su, are you really resolving thepanys predicament? Dont you know that its all thanks to President Hu that everything is calm outside? A smile appeared on Su Beis lips. Was it because of President Hu that everything was calm outside? Wasnt it because she had advised Mrs. Cao to stop causing trouble? Seeing that Su Bei didnt say anything, heughed loudly and said, Now you know how powerful President Hu is, right? I told you long ago that with the help of President Hus mentor, its impossible for this matter to not be suppressed. President Su, I think you should give up the position of president to President Hu as soon as possible. Su Bei looked at them indifferently and looked at the door. She said, Huh, Mrs. Cao is here today? President Hu, why dont we go to Mrs. Caos side and exchange pleasantries and apologize? When Vice President Hu saw that Mrs. Cao was in attendance, he knew that with his current situation, he would just be asking for trouble if he went to look for her. If he didnt have a way to resolve the matter, what was the use of going to look for Mrs. Cao? If Mrs. Cao gave him a hard time in public, he would probably lose his reputation in the future. Heughed and said, President Su, arent you the president of Nirvana Entertainment? Why dont you go and greet her? With that, he left quickly. He was determined not to show his face to Mrs. Cao. Those two people were really cunning. Did Lu Weijian take a fancy to them because they rushed forward when they saw benefits and ran away when they saw problems? Su Bei did not intend to look for Mrs. Cao, but she saw Yue Zes familiar figure walking out dejectedly. She subconsciously walked forward to see what was wrong with Yue Ze. She was in a hurry and bumped into two or three female artistes. Im sorry, Su Bei apologized. Im too much in a hurry. The three female artistes were from Sheng Tang Entertainment. When they saw Su Beis short hair and worn-out suit, they couldnt help but reprimand her. Who do you think you are? Are you blind? If you damage our clothes, can you afford topensate us? Su Bei had only bumped into one of the female artistes arms and did not touch her clothes at all. When she heard the artistes words, she could not help but frown. She looked at these female artistes seriously and could not help but find it funny. Werent these the female artistes that Mrs. Cao wanted to kill? Previously, Mrs. Cao did not manage to find out the truth, but Su Bei and Qiao Mei did. It was these female artistes who seduced Mr. Cao and the others. They relied on their beauty in the entertainment industry and some acting skills that they had learned to coax those rich men. Their professional knowledge was all used in these crooked ways. Now, the group of them had the cheek to order people around? Misses, I only touched one of your arms. None of your clothes tore, right? Ive already apologized. What else do you want me to do? The one in red snorted. She nced at the name tag on Su Beis clothes and said, Oh, so youre from Nirvana Entertainment? Nirvana Entertainment has been very popr recently. I heard that all of you are pimps. Im afraid youll be the first to bear the brunt, right? The others alsoughed. Even the guests not far away looked over and pointed at Su Bei. How dare the people from Nirvana Entertainmente? Thatpany ispletely unpresentable. I wonder why Miss Fu was willing to invite them? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Just look at President Sus shameful appearance. I can tell what kind of people are in thatpany. Everyone, stay away from them. The female artiste in red mocked, Forget it, I wont argue with you tonight. Anyway, Nirvana Entertainment will go bankrupt soon, so Ill spare you this time. The female artiste beside her immediately said, Thats right. If a dog bites someone, its impossible for the person to bite the dog back, right? Forget it, forget it. Why should we bother being so calctive? Chapter 1495 ? Chapter 1495: Please ept The Lawyers Letter Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions People from suchpanies are like that. Well only see them once in our lives. I cant be bothered to talk to them anymore, another female artiste said. Her words were extremely insulting. Su Bei confirmed that Mrs. Cao had already entered the venue with herwyer. She looked at the three women in front of her and said, Youre called Wu Si, Cai Yanling, and Bai Qiuqiu, right? Wu Si said angrily, So what? Do you think you can call us by our names? Look carefully, were artistes from Sheng Tang Entertainment! Nirvana Entertainment isnt even worthy of carrying our shoes! Ive never thought of remembering your dirty names. You were right just now. Perhaps this is the only time we can meet in this life. Su Bei could already foresee the tragic oue of the three of them. Initially, she thought that they might also be victims who were dragged down by their managers. Now that she saw them, she realized that these three people might have taken the initiative to be mistresses. It was obvious how arrogant their attitudes were and how bad their morals were. Cai Yanling was even angrier. What right do you have to say that about us? Su Lu, after Nirvana Entertainment goes bankrupt, youll just be a dog! How dare you bark at us?! At this moment, Fu Yujia had already appeared on stage. She was holding a microphone and expressing her gratitude. She was graceful, and her words were amusing, causing everyone tough. Wu Si and the others stopped arguing with Su Bei and let her go for the time being. They focused on listening to Fu Yujia. As soon as Fu Yujia finished speaking, there was a burst of enthusiastic apuse from the audience. At this moment, a richdy dressed in jewelry appeared from below the stage and walked onto the stage. Recently, the richdy had been trending for a long time. As soon as she appeared, she was recognized by all. Its Mrs. Cao! Mrs. Cao is better looking than in the videos online! She has been taking really good care of herself! Mrs. Cao, youre here today too! Mrs. Cao has a fiery temper. Shes really formidable! Fu Yujia did not expect Mrs. Cao to go on stage directly. She was about to greet her when Mrs. Cao picked up the emcees microphone. She said, Everyone must want to know why Im on stage, right? Im here today to sendwyers letters to the mistresses who destroyed my and my good friends families! Fu Yujia knew Mrs. Caos identity, so it was not appropriate for her to get someone to chase her away. She held back her anger and said, Mrs. Cao, if you want to sendwyers letters, you dont have to do it during my ribbon-cutting ceremony, right? You can settle your matter with Nirvana Entertainment in private. Miss Fu, these mistresses are all from Sheng Tang Entertainment. Why cant I attend your ribbon-cutting ceremony? Mrs. Cao asked. Fu Yujia had a bad feeling. Mrs. Cao took out severalwyers letters. Thesewyers letters are addressed to the female artistes of Sheng Tang Entertainment, namely Wu Si, Cai Yanling, and Bai Qiuqiu. Im suing them for improper gains and snatching away my husband as well as my friends husbands. You dont have to be in a hurry to deny it. Mywyer has already collected evidence that these women took our husbands money. Please respond to thewsuit! Everyone below the stage was surprised. Are those mistresses from Sheng Tang Entertainment? Ive never heard of these names. Theyre not from Nirvana Entertainment? As they discussed, three seats were automatically empty. Wu Si, Cai Yanling, and Bai Qiuqiu who were called out by Mrs. Cao, stood at their seats. The three of them werepletely dumbfounded. Didnt their manager say long ago that this matter had nothing to do with them? Moreover, the men they slept with didnt identify them. How did Mrs. Cao know? Mrs. Cao seems to be referring to them. Look at their nametes. Theyre really artistes from Sheng Tang Entertainment! But Ive never heard of them before! Mrs. Cao, did you get the wrong person? How can that be? Didnt Mrs. Cao say that thewyer has already collected the evidence? Pfft, theyre simplymitting crimes! The three female artistes trembled under everyones gaze. Fu Yujia was about to deny it, but Mrs. Cao seemed to have expected what she was going to say. Miss Fu, you dont have to defend your artistes. This time, Ive investigated everything clearly. I even found out about the bank records. I have conclusive evidence on which artistes became mistresses and which agents colluded with their artistes to destroy others families! Otherwise, I wouldnt have dared to issue awyers letter to you, Miss Fu! Miss Fu, you mustve been deceived by others. You dont know anything about this, right? Fu Yujia gripped the microphone tightly. She did not expect Mrs. Cao to find out so much. Previously, the matter had already calmed down. She originally thought that Mrs. Cao would be appeased after destroying Nirvana Entertainment. Even if she found any clues in the future, she would not cause any big trouble. After all, theizens would gradually grow tired of her if she caused too much trouble. Who would have thought that she would do this? Fu Yujia had no choice but to admit it. Mrs. Cao, I have to apologize. I didnt manage Sheng Tang Entertainment to have done such things in the past. It was only recently that I bought it. I didnt expect the agents and artistes to do such a thing. I apologize to you on behalf of Sheng Tang Entertainment. Ill also clear out the internal staff. Sheng Tang Entertainment will definitely not be the samepany as before! Following her words, the audience apuded. Fu Yujia was indeed capable of turning disadvantages into benefits. Mrs. Cao said, Then please ept these legal letters and distribute them to those artistes. Fu Yujias expression changed a few times, but she still held on and got the staff to ept thewyers letters. Initially, she did not want to deal with those agents and artistes. Although what they did was a little immoral, it also meant that they were willing to risk everything and fight for the interests of thepany. Compared to those prudish artistes, they were countless times easier to control. But now, she had no choice but to deal with them. By the way, Miss Fu, Im afraid you cant keep the agents of those artistes around as well, right? Arent you going to give me an exnation on this? Mrs. Cao asked. Although Fu Yujia was unwilling, the matter had already blown up. She had no choice but to deal with it in front of everyone. Otherwise, it was not Sheng Tang Entertainment that would be called a prostitution den but Nirvana Entertainment! She would also bebeled as a pimp! Or is it more appropriate for me to sue the agents and thepany altogether? Mrs. Cao asked. Chapter 1496 ? Chapter 1496: A Fatal Blow To The B*tches Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Yujia had no choice but to smile apologetically and say, As the president, I naturally have to give you an exnation. Those who made mistakes will definitely be severely punished. Ill give everyone an exnation. In the future, Sheng Tang Entertainment will definitely be iparable to before! Ill definitely resolve all the previous matters and work hard! Miss Fu, youre such a straightforward person. Lets see what youll do, then, Mrs. Cao said with a smile. Initially, she thought that Fu Yujia was the one behind this matter, but there was no direct evidence. Looking at Fu Yujias attitude now, it should have nothing to do with her. Fu Yujia told Han Xu to find a manager to take the me. At this point, Fu Yujia still felt that it was best to take action against useless people if she wanted to protect useful people. Huang Liming was already panicking below the stage. This matter had something to do with him. He was initially trained by Yue Ze. After Sheng Tang Entertainment was handed over to Tang Yue, Tang Yue did all sorts of things to earn money. Yue Ze was dissatisfied and refused to collude with her. Huang Liming was the first to go to Tang Yue to curry favor and was quickly promoted and given a raise. Wu Si, Cai Yanling, and Bai Qiuqiu were his three most capable generals. He had made a lot of money by doing these things. He had also trained himself to be a bootlicker and umted a lot of riches. Therefore, when Fu Yujia took over Sheng Tang Entertainment, she thought highly of him and scoffed at Yue Ze. When Han Xu came over, Huang Liming was so nervous that he stammered, A-Assistant Han... Wheres Yue Ze? Well me Yue Ze for this. Huang Liming was overjoyed. Thats great. A person like Yue Ze, who doesnt know how to be flexible, should have been dealt with long ago! He thinks that hes outstanding, but hes so arrogant that he even thinks Miss Fu has a lot of shorings. He cant wait to teach Miss Fu how to run thepany! Such a person should have been dealt with long ago! Lets not talk about this anymore. Wheres Yue Ze? Han Xu wanted to push the me on Yue Ze, so Huang Liming naturally knew he was safe. Huang Liming immediately shouted, Wheres Yue Ze? Hurry up and call him over! Huang Limings assistant said carefully, Director Huang, didnt you approve the resignation letter Yue Ze gave you just now? Yue Ze has already packed his things and left! Huang Liming was dumbfounded. He had indeed approved the resignation letter that Yue Ze handed over just now. He even threw it at Yue Zes feet angrily. He had personally signed it. Han Xu stared at Huang Liming. You signed it? As Yue Ze was only a small manager, Yue Ze could resign after Huang Liming signed the documents. He did not need Fu Yujias signature. I... I... Huang Liming did not expect to encounter such a problem tonight. If he had known that the me would be pushed on Yue Ze, he would not have signed it no matter what. Han Xu had no choice but to say, Then find a few of your subordinates to rece Yue Ze. Huang Liming already had a small gang of his own. When he heard Han Xus words, he was in a difficult position. If the hearts of the people are broken, it wont be easy to lead the team in the future... Then will you sacrifice yourself? No, no. Ill choose a few people now. Fu Yujia was on stage. When she saw that Yue Ze was not among the people Han Xu had brought, her face darkened. Han Xu whispered something in her ear. Fu Yujia could only ept the current situation and said to Mrs. Cao, Mrs. Cao, these are the agents responsible. Mrs. Cao nodded. Got it. Miss Fu, youre selfless. I wish Sheng Tang Entertainment a prosperous business in the future. Men! A few bodyguards behind her stood up. Mrs. Cao said, Treat these people to tea and have a heart-to-heart talk with them. Tell them the principles of life and teach them how to conduct themselves. Those agents were scared out of their wits, but they were all involved in this matter, so they couldnt cause a scene. Fu Yujia naturally knew what drinking tea and having a heart-to-heart talk meant. These peoples legs would probably be broken. Although the people below the stage felt that Mrs. Caos methods were a little overboard, there was nock of people who nodded in agreement. A good entertainmentpany started a pimping business and was caught by the rich mens wives. They naturally have to take responsibility. It seems that Sheng Tang Entertainment has indeed done a lot of bad things when in the hands of Tang Yue. I hope Fu Yujia can persist. It looks like these female artistes are going to suffer too. How chaotic! Well, everyone got what they deserve. Gao Ban said to Vice President Hu, President Hu, congrattions. This matter was resolved so smoothly. Lets see who in thepany dares to disobey you in the future. Vice President Hu nced at Su Bei, who was standing not far away. He said, That kid is not someone who will admit defeat so easily. Thats a small problem. Youre the one who got public opinion under control. Things are so perfect now. Its all because of you, President Hu, that we were able to turn the situation around. That brat didnt do anything. How dare hepare himself to you? Vice President Hu raised his head proudly. Thats true. On the stage, Mrs. Cao continued, Ill also apologize to Nirvana Entertainment. I didnt figure things out before and made a mess of things. Mr. Su, Ill get someone to transfer thepensation to yourpanys ount. At the same time, I want to thank you for helping me resolve this matter. A few days ago, Mr. Su asked me to calm down and not make a fuss again. He said I should investigate the matter and settle it with a single blow. I followed Mr. Sus method and investigated the personal information of those b*tches. I held back from making a fuss. Yes, I gave them a fatal blow today. Everyone suddenly realized that President Su was involved in this high-end operation. Everyone looked at Su Bei and saw an ordinary-looking young man standing in the crowd. At a nce, there was nothing outstanding about him. It would probably be difficult to spot him if he was in a crowd, but he actually had such an ability. Although everyone looked down on him, they had to admire him. Gao Ban: ... The matter was actually resolved by that brat, Su Lu? How was this possible? Vice President Hu: ... The past few days of peace and quiet were actually because Mrs. Cao had held herself back after meeting Su Lu? The two of them were so embarrassed that their faces turned red. They did not dare to look into each others eyes. Mrs. Cao then posted somements to persuade people not to be mistresses and be kind to others. Chapter 1497 ? Chapter 1497: Really Brilliant Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The entire ribbon-cutting ceremony became Mrs. Caos home ground. Fu Yujia endured it again and again. This ceremony ended in vain. Those agents naturally had their legs broken and would never be in this industry again. Those female artistes would be sued in court and would probably have to cough up all the money they had received in the past. Their reputations were naturally ruined. That night, Sheng Tang Entertainment terminated these peoples management contracts and directly issued a statement to reprimand them for their actions. They also attributed everything to thepanys previous management. At this point, the mistresses had lost both their lives and money. The ribbon-cutting ceremony that night was made into a carnival. Previously, Sheng Tang Entertainment had spent a lot of effort to pay media outlets to hype up the event, so there were especially many people paying attention to it. Even though the situation had been reversed, everyone on the inte still found out about it. [Oh my God, the tables have turned! I didnt expect Sheng Tang Entertainment to be such apany! What a surprise.] [Previousmenter, youre ignorant. When Tang Xinru was around, Sheng Tang was indeed very respectful to women. However, that woman, Tang Yue, even harmed her own mother. Do you expect her to be humane? Its simply within expectations that Sheng Tang would be like this.] [I really have to apologize to Nirvana Entertainment. I criticized them so harshly previously! While apologizing, I also hope that Nirvana Entertainment is truly innocent and clean. I hope they wont involve themselves in such a thing] [Mrs. Cao has already said that it was President Su of Nirvana Entertainment who helped resolve the matter, so Nirvana Entertainment must be innocent. Fu Yujia didnt deny these things and even terminated the contracts with those mistresses. Its obvious that shes admitting Nirvana Entertainments innocence.] [Fu Yujia is really pitiful. She bought Sheng Tang Entertainment with her hard-earned money, but she was scammed by that vicious woman, Tang Yue!] [Its a miracle that someone like Tang Yue hasnt been beaten to death.] [Speaking of which, President Su is really capable. He directly sued the mistresses and asked them to return the assets of the rich mens wives. What a good move! Those mistresses just wanted money, but now that their money was snatched back, theyre probably crying! They didnt get the men or money. What a satisfying oue!] [Mrs. Cao sure knows how to make a move. I wonder how the agents who were invited to tea are doing?] Tang Yues reputation waspletely ruined this time. Now, she had to wear a mask even when she went out. There were countless people who wanted to throw rotten eggs at her. In particr, she had broken Du Jinghaos leg previously. Although there was no direct evidence and the Du family could not sue her, how could the Du family not cause trouble for her in private? She was so scared that she lived in seclusion every day and almost never went out for anything. Only Fu Yujia could still maintain her innocent image after doing these things, but it was also difficult for her. When Su Bei came out of the venue, she thought of Yue Zes back view and immediately called him. After a while, Yue Ze picked up the phone. Hearing the sadness in his voice, Su Bei asked, Brother Yue Ze, are you okay? I heard that something happened to Sheng Tang Entertainment? Ive already resigned. This matter has nothing to do with me, Yue Ze said calmly. Su Bei knew how strong his integrity was. He must have suffered a lot in Sheng Tang Entertainment recently. Just now, she heard Huang Liming mention Yue Ze with disdain. Brother Yue Ze, since youve already resigned, why dont you work for my friend? He happens to be short of manpower, Su Bei said. Do you know Su Lu from Nirvana Entertainment? Yue Ze asked in surprise, Is he the one who helped Mrs. Cao resolve the matter tonight? He knew very well that Sheng Tang Entertainment was in a mess, so he also knew that Nirvana Entertainment was innocent. However, as a member of Sheng Tang Entertainment, it was impossible for him to cooperate with Nirvana Entertainment previously. However, Su Lu resolved the matter clearly. He was indeed a talent. Yes, its him. Are you interested? Yes, Im willing to try, Yue Ze replied. Then Ill give you his contact information. Thank you, Su Bei. Yue Ze was sincerely grateful. After Su Bei went to Di Xing Media Company, the two of them no longer had any personal rtionship. In Sheng Tang Entertainment, Yue Ze was often mocked. So what if he had taken care of Su Bei? So what if he was so protective of Su Bei? She had be a movie queen and married into the Lu family. She could not be bothered with him anymore. Only he knew what kind of person Su Bei was. She was just too busy and had not forgotten her friends. Wasnt this phone call the best proof? He really wanted to p Huang Liming in the face with the call records! However, when he realized that Huang Liming was not worth it, he calmed down. Yes, why should he go so far as to embarrass someone who wasnt worth it? When Su Bei went to Nirvana Entertainment again, everyone in the conference room looked at her quietly. The meaning of Mrs. Caos wordsst night was very clear. All the reversals were because of this young man in front of them. The peaceful days before were also because of Su Lu! Vice President Hu was just bragging. President Su! President Su! President Su! President Su! Voices filled with respect came from all directions. In everyones eyes, the originally ordinary-looking man was now extremely mighty. Even the receptionist and assistant who came to deliver tea couldnt help but take a few more nces at Su Bei. A capable man was indeed handsome! Vice President Hu and Gao Ban looked embarrassed, but they had to admit that Su Beis solution this time was really brilliant. Not only did the unknown Nirvana Entertainment clear their names this time, but their artistes also began to stand out and enter the public eye. Previously, they had received hundreds of thousands of curses. Now, those who had cursed them had all turned to people who paid them attention. They had gained tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of fans. Some famous artistes with good images also received many advertisement invitations. Astute businessmen wanted to take advantage of this wave of poprity to make money off those guiltyizens. The finance director said, President Su, Mrs. Cao has transferred thepensation to our ount. To show her sincerity, Mrs. Cao even doubled the amount. Mhm. Su Bei nodded lightly. An agent said happily, President Su, the parents who refused to let their daughter sign a contract with me and injured me personally sent their daughter over with a few baskets of fruits and cartons of milk. They knelt down and begged me to sign her. They alsopensated me for the medical fees. Look, the fruits everyone is eating now were given by her parents. Chapter 1498 ? Chapter 1498: Shes Not Qualified Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mhm. Su Beis expression was still indifferent. Chen Ce also said, Director Jiang thinks highly of Lin Tong. He even introduced her to another production team to audition for the third female lead role. After filming this movie, she can go there to continue filming. Okay, Su Bei nodded. Only then did Gao Ban say, President Su, well listen to you in the future. Ill do whatever you tell me to. I wont say anything. If you tell me to go east, I wont go west. Only then was Su Bei slightly satisfied. She had finally dealt with a troublemaker. She looked at Vice President Hu, who was creeped out by her gaze. Ill go back to write a 30,000-word report. President Su, what kind of a report do you want? Thepany belongs to everyone. Only by working together can thepany run better and everyones wallets be bigger. To put it bluntly, if thepany is doing well, your work will be easy and youll be respected when you go out. I wont say anything else about other matters. Everyone, do as you see fit. Su Bei didnt say anything else. It was useless to do so. What thepany could provide everyone was a source of confidence. Everyone nodded vigorously. This time, they had really experienced something major this time. Previously, they were bullied and looked down on. Now, no matter where they went, who wouldnt give them a thumbs up? In the past, everyone had to beg to talk about cooperation deals. Now, everyone would call out to them with respect and admiration. It was easy to strike a cooperation deal, and they had the confidence to speak. When they posted on Weibo, the number of people who reposted their posts increased by several times. This kind of joy was definitely a huge enjoyment. It brought more joy than money! Compared to the jubtion in Nirvana Entertainment, Sheng Tang Entertainment was not doing so well. Initially, Fu Yujia wanted to divert the trouble and stay out of the mess. She wanted to protect her agents and artistes as well as her rtionship with the rich. In the end, Mrs. Cao brought thewyers letters over and shattered her dream. 1 Now that the agents legs were broken and the artistes were being used by everyone, thepanys reputation plummeted, and the share price continued to fall. Fortunately, Fu Yujia held a few press conferences in a row and tried her best to push all the me onto Tang Yue. Moreover, she tried her best to ensure that these matters had nothing to do with the top celebrities. She also announced the production of a few big movies to salvage the situation. In Fu Yujias office, she was so angry that she pushed a vase on the table to the ground. Only then did she calm down a little. Miss Fu, Mrs. Cao has already made peace with us. She didnt find any evidence to prove that this matter was rted to us. She believes us, Han Xu said. Have you found out who Su Lu is? Fu Yujia asked. What made her angry was not Mrs. Cao but Su Lu, who had secretly caused trouble behind the scenes. Fu Yujia had underestimated Nirvana Entertainment. There was actually such a person hidden in thepany. If she had known this would happen, she wouldnt have been so careless. Ive checked. This person doesnt have any prior experience. Its just that Mr. Weijian suddenly took a fancy to him and handed him all the work. Mr. Weijian didnt even show his face this time. Its all Su Lus doing. Fu Yujia sneered. Alright, Ill remember this guy named Su Lu! ... Nirvana Entertainment. Su Bei sat in the office and quickly found Fu Yujias personal information from Qiao Mei. Mr. Lus childhood sweetheart has been liked by the Lu family since she was young. However, a few years ago, when Mr. Lu had the intention of getting married, he directly rejected her. The entire family felt embarrassed and went overseas. Now, for some reason, theyre back again. Qiao Mei read out these words. Su Bei, she doesnt seem like a formidable opponent. If she could pose any threat, she wouldnt have been rejected by Mr. Lu before. Su Bei pursed her red lips slightly, and the smile on her face did not diminish at all. She said into the phone, Of course, I believe that Heting wont have anything going on with such a woman. In terms of status, Fu Yujia could not even bepared to Wang Jiarou. At least, Wang Jiarou was recognized by the Lu family as an unmarried young madam. I dont think Fu Yujia is targeting Nirvana Entertainment because of you, unless she knows your identity. Su Bei thought for a while and said confidently, No, its impossible for her to know Su Lus identity. If she really knew, shed also know that this is Lu Weijians business. She wouldnt have dared to do such a thing. This matter is just a coincidence. But her act of buying Sheng Tang Entertainment should be intentional... After all, she was in Sheng Tang Entertainment before this and was a daughter of the Tang family for a short while. Even if Sheng Tang Entertainment was mentioned now, people would still think of her. The media often brought up Su Beis name when talking about Sheng Tang Entertainments most famous artiste. Fu Yujia probably bought Sheng Tang Entertainment so that Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu wouldpare her to Su Bei. One was the boss of an entertainmentpany, strategic and capable. The other was just a small-time artiste. asionally, there would be some negative rumors about her. It was inevitable for people to point fingers at her. The difference between the two of them would be obvious in the eyes of the elderly couple. In particr, Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu had yet to truly acknowledge her... In their opinion, artistes had stained reputations. It had to be said that after Fu Yujia returned to the country, every step she took was done after much calction. Qiao Mei asked worriedly, Then should we get Mr. Lu to deal with Fu Yujia now? Shes not qualified. Su Bei did not think that Fu Yujia was a big enough threat for Lu Heting to do anything. If Lu Heting had to settle these things himself every time, wouldnt she be useless? With Lu Hetings looks and status, it was normal for him to attract countless women. If he had to deal with all of them, he probably wouldnt need to do anything else. ... When Yue Ze walked into Nirvana Entertainment, he realized that there were many applicants. That was true. Nirvana Entertainment was still recruiting employees before this as they were short of manpower, but Mrs. Caos matter had suddenly interfered with and dyed their work. Now that the crisis was resolved, they naturally restarted a lot of their previous work. Compared to the deserted entrance some time ago, there were now many peopleing and going. Yue Ze followed everyone in and handed over his resume. The receptionist took a look at his resume and couldnt help but ask in surprise, Were you from Sheng Tang Entertainment? Yes. Yue Ze nodded. Im afraid the chances of applicants from Sheng Tang Entertainment joining thepany are slim... Are you sure you want to go in? the woman shook her head and said. Chapter 1499 ? Chapter 1499: Its Not A Garbage Dump Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although the outside world had forgiven Sheng Tang Entertainment slightly, they still scoffed at Sheng Tang Entertainments former agents. It was the same for everyone from Nirvana Entertainment. Sheng Tang Entertainment had taken the me for the incident, so people naturally did not have a good impression of thepanys current and former employees. The receptionist was gentle and kind, so she specially reminded Yue Ze. Upon hearing that Yue Ze was from Sheng Tang Entertainment, the people who came to submit their resumes looked at Yue Ze up and down. The managers and agents from Sheng Tang Entertainment all have a bad reputation now, yet he still has the cheek to apply for a job here? Thats right. I heard that Sheng Tang is a prostitution den. Tang Yues influence is simply foul. Fortunately, the current boss has put in a lot of effort to modify it. However, does anyone really dare to hire a manager who once worked there? Anyway, if I were the boss or an artiste, I wouldnt dare to ept such a manager. What if he sells me off one day? Previously, as Sheng Tang Entertainments top manager, Tang Xinru would even ask him for advice on everything. Previously, when he was taking care of Su Bei, he was also very sessful. Now, he was being mocked by neers who had just entered the industry. The eyes behind his sses were dim and lonely. Actually, the matter with Sheng Tang Entertainment this time had dealt him a huge blow. He had contacted some friends in the entertainment industry, but when they heard that he had left Sheng Tang Entertainment when the mistress incident broke out, they all thought that he had something to do with that matter and rejected the idea of hiring him. Even so, he had already seen the other parties recruitment advertisements on their web pages. If Su Bei hadnt suggested that hee to Nirvana Entertainment, he wouldnt havee. The receptionist smiled apologetically at Yue Ze. Mr. Yue, do you still want to go in? Yue Ze was humiliated. He gripped his resume tightly with both hands and wanted to leave angrily. However, when he thought about how he was no longer a hothead and how he was in his early 30s, he realized that he still had parents and children to care for. He had previously promised Su Bei that he woulde, so he had no reason to leave. Ill go in, Yue Ze finally said through gritted teeth. Another wave of mockingughter came from behind. He turned a deaf ear to them and walked in. He was not very confident about todays interview. Did the people from Nirvana Entertainment know that he was from Sheng Tang Entertainment? If they did, what kind of position could he get even if he was epted? If he had to go from being a top manager to having to start from scratch, he would definitely be disappointed, but he had no choice but to ept the current situation. He walked into the interview room. Sure enough, as soon as his resume was brought in, the three interviewers looked at each other. Were you from Sheng Tang Entertainment? The three of them looked surprised as if they admired Yue Zes courage and shamelessness. How dare he go from Sheng Tang Entertainment to Nirvana Entertainment, which hated Sheng Tang Entertainment the most? Who gave him the courage? Yes, I was, Yue Ze said. He was getting less and less hopeful about todays interview. However, it was not Su Beis fault. Su Bei was just pulling strings and giving him a ray of hope. It was up to him whether he could pass the interview or not. But it was indeed not easy to convince Nirvana Entertainment. Didnt you manage Superstar Su Bei before? Why didnt you write it on your resume? an interviewer asked. Yue Ze found an excuse. After all, Su Bei is no longer under my care. Her past glory is nothing. Her future results are the most important. Actually, he didnt want to bring any more stains to Su Beis reputation. The three interviewers discussed in low voices. With his qualifications, theres actually no problem for him toe to Nirvana Entertainment... But he was from Sheng Tang Entertainment. Who knows if he was involved in Mrs. Caos matter? If something happens, wont Nirvana be associated with prostitution as well? Thats right. Nirvana Entertainment isnt a garbage dump. Why should we take in someone Sheng Tang Entertainment doesnt want... These words were said very softly, but Yue Ze had already heard them and could not refute them. After all, that incident had indeed happened. Furthermore, he had long known that those artists were mistresses. It was just that he did not have the ability to stop them. However, it was indeed his fault for not helping Nirvana Entertainment rify the situation as soon as possible... He waited for them to reject him. At this moment, the phone in front of an interviewer rang. The leader of the interviewers picked up the call. His tone was immediately respectful as he said with a smile, President Su! What instructions do you have? You mean Yue Ze? Okay, okay. Ill tell him to go over immediately! After putting down the phone, the interviewers attitude was much better and his tone became more polite. Mr. Yue, President Su said he wants to see you. Ill go with you. Yue Ze was already prepared to be rejected. He was surprised by this turn of events. He was led into Su Lus office. The interviewer politely escorted him in. Yue Ze had already seen President Su Lu on Weibo, but he was too ordinary to leave a deep impression on anyone. I wonder why youre looking for me, Mr. Su? Yue Ze asked. After signing thest document, Su Bei raised her head. She had not seen Yue Ze for a long time. He looked a little haggard, which was a stark contrast to his previous high spirits. Su Bei couldnt bear it and said gently, Brother Yue Ze, how have you been recently? You... Yue Ze was stunned when he heard the familiar soft female voice. Su Bei took off her wig and revealed her signature bright smile. Brother Yue Ze, dont you recognize me? S-Su Bei! How could it be you?! Yue Ze was indeed very surprised. I know that Lu Bei is you, but Lu Bei is bright and handsome. Hes as good-looking as you are. Why are you... Previously, when I was disguised as Lu Bei, I stood out too much because I was too good-looking. I attracted countless paparazzi, causing my rtionship with Lu Heting to be constantly criticized. Thats why I opted for this now. Nirvana Entertainment belongs to my friend. Im just managing it on his behalf for a period of time. Now, were short of manpower. Can you be the assistant director? Im especially short of talents like you. Brother Yue Ze, only you can help me. Su Bei looked at him expectantly. It was not to give him a chance, nor was it to help him when he was at a low point. It was because thepany needed him. Yue Zes eyes turned red. When he took care of Su Bei, he had not given her much. Her ability was her capital to reach the peak. But now, she was being so considerate of him... Knowing that Su Bei was Su Lu, Yue Ze understood why she could solve the problem Nirvana Entertainment faced. It was because she had always been one who could handle anything. Yue Ze nodded. Okay. When do I start work? Chapter 1500 ? Chapter 1500: Why Dont I Help You Fight? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You can do so now. The excitement on Su Beis face was not fake at all. Yue Ze asked, Su Bei, why do you trust me so much? The outside world is filled with questions about Sheng Tang Entertainments managers. Theyre all wondering just how much we were involved in that incident. Su Bei, you didnt ask me anything. Brother Yue Ze, when someone wanted to force me to drink, werent you the one who stood in front of me? Ive always believed that Sheng Tang Entertainments scum has nothing to do with you. Besides, if you really colluded with them, you wouldnt be standing in front of me now, right? Su Beis words were gentle, but they were sincere. Su Bei, dont worry and leave your matters to me in the future. Yue Ze didnt reveal his feelings, but the meaning behind his words was very clear. By the way, there are a few artistes from Sheng Tang Entertainment who n to leave with me. They didnt participate in Mrs. Caos matter. I can guarantee that. Since you can vouch for them, they cane over anytime. Su Bei trusted Yue Zes professional judgment. Yue Ze nodded. I still have something to do at Sheng Tang Entertainment. Ill bring them over after that. Ill officiallye to work tomorrow. Su Bei asked, What do you have to do? Yue Ze briefly exined the matter. Su Beis eyes darted around as she said, Ill apany you. Su Bei put on her wig and adjusted it. She lookedpletely ordinary again. She brought Yue Ze around thepany. Although everyone had some concerns about Yue Zes identity, Su Bei resolved thepanys greatest crisis. Everyone was convinced by her decision. ... Sheng Tang Entertainment. As soon as Yue Ze appeared, he was surrounded by Huang Limings men. Yue Ze, you still dare toe? Huang Liming walked out of the crowd. It was precisely because Yue Ze had resigned that he escaped with his legs not broken by Mrs. Cao. Huang Liming even lost a few loyal agents because of that. Yue Ze adjusted his sses and said, Why wouldnt I dare toe? Since Im here, Im not afraid of you. Huang Liming snorted. Although I signed your resignation letter that day, your wife, Lv Shan, still owes thepany something. Dont tell me youve forgotten about it. Do you want me to remind you? The popr supermodel in thepany, Sister Wen Wen, kindly asked your wife, Lv Shan, for help. Who knew that as soon as she arrived, she identally injured the inside of Sister Wen Wens leg? You know that a top supermodel like Sister Wen Wens body is insured. Every part and every inch of her skin is worth a thousand pounds of gold. At that time, she injured Sister Wen Wen, yet Sister Wen Wen kindly let the matter pass. We didnt hold it against you. But since youre heartless and want to leave thepany, you should settle this score, right? Yue Ze had already told Su Bei about this. Lv Shan was also Su Beis manager in the past. After she married Yue Ze, she stayed at home to take care of her husband and children. Even so, she would asionallye to thepany to help Yue Ze. That time, she helped Sister Wen Wen as her temporary assistant. In the end, when she was helping Sister Wen Wen change her clothes, she identally clipped the inside of Sister Wen Wens leg and she bled a lot on the spot. Just as Huang Liming had said, a supermodels skin was worth thousands of pounds of gold. Since something like this had happened to Lv Shan, Yue Ze naturally had to clean up the mess. Under thepanys mediation, Sister Wen Wen did not call the police or im insurance. However, this matter had be the Sword of Damocles hanging above Yue Zes head. As long as something happened to thepany, they would bring up this matter to use against him. It was said that there was a scar on the inside of Sister Wen Wens leg, which was very damaging to her image. However, as it was not at an appropriate spot, Yue Ze could not ask to see it. When Nirvana Entertainment was being framed, Yue Ze wanted to stand up and expose the truth, but Huang Liming immediately used Sister Wen Wens matter to pressure Yue Ze, making Lv Shan feel very burdened. Yue Ze had no choice but to turn a blind eye. Seeing that Yue Ze was silent, Huang Liming said, Yue Ze, let me tell you. You have to pay for Sister Wen Wens loss. If you dont pay, dont think of leaving so easily! Su Bei stood up and said calmly, Director Huang, Yue Ze has already started working at Nirvana Entertainment. Since he owes Sister Wen Wen something, Nirvana Entertainment will pay thepensation today. Su Lu? Huang Liming recognized Su Lu and immediately felt displeased. It was Su Lu who instigated Mrs. Cao and made Sheng Tang Entertainment a mess. I thought Yue Ze had climbed up some high branch, but it turns out that its just Su Lu from Nirvana Entertainment! Its really funny. Nirvana Entertainment picked up a dog we dont want. Their ability to pick up trash is really top-notch. Yue Ze was furious. Su Bei grabbed his arm and smiled faintly. No normal person would choose to stay in a prostitution den like Sheng Tang Entertainment. Does anybody want to be called a pimp when they go out? Huang Liming was so angry that his eyes lit up. Hmph! Su Lu, since youre determined to take Yue Ze away,pensate Sister Wen Wen for her loss! ording to the insurance, its not much. Its only 20 million! 20 million yuan was undoubtedly an astronomical figure for a manager, especially one who had not been doing well recently! 20 million? Are you kidding me? Su Bei said calmly. Our Sister Wen Wen is now the top artiste of Sheng Tang Entertainment and has just been promoted to an international supermodel. Her endorsement fee is at least 10 million yuan. Back then, she was injured, causing her to be unable to take on many endorsements. 20 million yuan is still too little of an amount, Huang Liming boasted shamelessly. Su Bei couldnt be bothered to waste her breath on him. She said, I cant give you 20 million yuan just like that. Find an insurancepany and an appraisal agency to check her injury. Only then will Ipensate you however you want. It was not that Su Bei did not know Sister Wen Wen. She had seen her before. It seemed that even if she was injured, it was impossible for her to be so seriously injured. Otherwise, how could she still be walking on the runway? Huang Liming was most likely using this as an excuse to suppress Yue Ze. However, Yue Ze and Lv Shan could not cling to Sister Wen Wen to see how badly injured she was, so they could only let them talk nonsense. Why? Are you unwilling to call the insurancepany? Seeing Huang Liming like this, Su Bei was even more certain that Sister Wen Wens injury was not as serious as they said. Then why dont I help you call them? Huang Liming was indeed doing this to suppress Yue Ze. At this moment, his eyes darted around, hiding his guilt. Chapter 1501 ? Chapter 1501: Do You Doubt My Ability? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sister Wen Wens injury had long recovered. There was not even a scar. Now that he heard that Su Bei wanted to use this method to solve the problem, Huang Liming had no reason to be righteous. Why? Youre not going to appraise it? Then dont you wantpensation? Su Bei asked. How could Huang Liming not wantpensation? But Sister Wenwen was not injured. He could not fake it, right? 1 He said fiercely, Yue Ze, you win! I wont argue with you about Sister Wen Wen! But dont let me see you in Sheng Tang Entertainment again! With that, he left with his men. Yue Ze shook his head helplessly. Actually, I guessed that Sister Wen Wens injury had already recovered. Its just that before I left, I had to continue working here and didnt dare to make such a big fuss. Alright, now that this matter has been resolved, you and Lv Shan dont have to feel burdened anymore. Lets go meet the celebrities you mentioned. Yes, Ive already called them and arranged to meet them at a nearby cafe, Yue Ze said. At the mention of the artistes who were leaving with him, his eyes lit up. As long as there were artistes, even if they were not thought highly of in Nirvana Entertainment, they could quickly gain a foothold in the industry. Su Bei apanied him to the cafe. Su Bei, these artistes have good qualifications. Among them, there are models, actors, and singers. Jia Chen and Li Xinxin are models who developed very quickly. Although they were dragged down by Sheng Tang, they havent lost their ability. Jia Chen has already participated in a domestic fashion show. It wont be a problem for him topete in an international fashion show now. At the mention of his artistes, the smile on Yue Zes face became fervent. He was very concerned about his artistes as though they were his own children. A momentter, a tall man and woman wearing sunsses walked into the cafe and arrived in front of Yue Ze and Su Bei. Behind them were a few people dressed the same. Yue Ze had already booked a private room. He weed them in. Yue Ze briefly introduced them to Su Bei. The man and woman in the lead were Jia Chen and Li Xinxin. The two of them were quite capable and were boyfriend and girlfriend. They were currently in a passionate rtionship. Jia Chen, Xinxin, Ive already gone to Nirvana Entertainment. I told you before that as long as youe over, Ill definitely do my best to give you the resources in my hands in the future. Ill also promote you to be international supermodels, Yue Ze said. He had told them this before. Previously, people from Sheng Tang Entertainment under Tang Yue had gone to be mistresses. Some top artistes were busy jumping ship or relying on their resources and fame to earn what they wanted. However, the mid-level artists did not have it easy. As for Yue Ze, he had been protecting them from harm. He even provided them with some normal work. Hence, these people were very convinced by Yue Ze. Yue Ze had also promised Su Bei that he would bring them to Nirvana Entertainment and quickly get their work back on track. The other artistes were less experienced. They sat on the sofa at the side. Clearly, they would go along with Jia Chen and Li Xinxins arrangements. Jia Chen, this is your and Xinxins contract. Take a look. Yue Ze handed them the contract that he had prepared beforehand. Jia Chen had been silent since he came in. It was not until he received Yue Zes contract that he said, Brother Yue Ze, as far as I know, Nirvana Entertainment is stillcking experience. Can you really make Xinxin and me into international supermodels? Yue Ze smiled confidently. Are you still doubting my ability? Jia Chen pushed the contract to him. Director Huang has already promised me that as long as I stay, Sister Wen Wen will bring me and Xinxin to an international fashion show. Moreover, well be the opening stars. When the timees, my progression wont be any slower than when I leave with you. Jia Chen, what do you mean? Yue Ze could tell that something was wrong. However, Yue Ze did not think that Jia Chen had betrayed him. He just thought that Jia Chen was just dissatisfied with the details of the contract and hoped to fight for more. Brother Yue Ze, lets not beat about the bush. Youve trained a supermodel like Su Bei before, so you know her very well. As a top manager, youve indeed taught us a lot. But dont you think that our progress has been a little slow while we were under your care? Xinxin and I have been following you for two years, but we havente into contact with the international market yet. If it were any other manager, we wouldve be international supermodels long ago. We might even have taken on movies and variety shows! Jia Chenined. Yue Ze said angrily, So thats what you think? Its not like you dont know that Sheng Tang Entertainment was in chaos in Tang Yues hands. It seriously affected my ns and your work. To be an international supermodel and ept movies and variety shows, you need certain opportunities and a suitable image. For example, Su Bei worked hard back then... Enough! You always say that Su Bei is very hardworking, talented, and spirited. Thats why she could develop so quickly. Arent you just looking down on us? Since you likeparing us to Su Bei so much, why dont youpare yourself to the best manager in history? Anyway, we wont follow you anymore. Youre like a dog in front of Director Huang. How dare you bark in front of us? Jia Chen looked at Yue Ze casually. Yue Ze mmed the table and stood up. Jia Chen, so in your heart, Im such a manager? Arent you? When did we have anything to do with those big shots dinners and cocktail parties? Have you ever given us these opportunities to fight for good resources? Have you fought for them yourself? Yue Ze was so angry that heughed. He had painstakingly isted those big shots and rich people from his artistes, but it turned out his artistes felt that he had deprived them of their opportunities. How ridiculous! All his efforts were like a joke. Instead of being appreciated, he was condemned. Jia Chen, Li Xinxin, are you going back on your word? Yue Zes voice was filled with pain. Jia Chen raised his chin and couldnt be bothered to answer. Li Xinxins expression was reserved and cold. Obviously, she had the same thoughts as her boyfriend. Yue Zes gazended on the other artistes. They hurriedly lowered their heads and did not meet Yue Zes gaze. It was obvious that they were following Jia Chen and Li Xinxins wishes. They could also tell that Huang Liming had put in a lot of effort to stab Yue Ze in the back. Yue Ze could not help but smile bitterly. Alright. I know the choice youve made. If you stay in Sheng Tang Entertainment, Huang Liming will at least give you a chance to eat. If you follow me, you might not be able to survive. Forget it, forget it. Just take it that Ive made a mistake. I just hope that you guys will be able to fill up your tummies! Chapter 1502 ? Chapter 1502: Carve A Way Out Of The Industry Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei said in a low voice, Brother Yue Ze, lets go! Both of them walked out. When they left, the entire private room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. By the river. Su Bei handed a can of beer to Yue Ze. He took it and gulped it down. Then, he raised his head dejectedly and looked at Su Bei. Su Bei, dont you think Im a failure? Theyll regret looking down on you. Su Bei took a sip of beer. Yue Ze continued to drink his beer. The series of events had dealt him a huge blow. A mans voice came from behind. Brother Yue Ze! Yue Ze turned around and saw that it was a small-time artiste in Sheng Tang. He had appeared in the private room just now, but because he did not have much experience, he did not interrupt. He felt like he did not even have the right to talk to Yue Ze. Mu Kai? Why are you looking for me? Yue Ze looked at him indifferently. I-I want to follow you, Mu Kai said. He was quite tall, but his facial features were average. He used to be a male model, but he hadnt made a name for himself even after working for a long time. Yue Ze had many artistes under him, and he was not outstanding among them. Yue Ze had even forgotten when he signed him. Yue Zeughed and said, You saw what happened just now, right? Ive gone to Nirvana Entertainment. Im Sheng Tang Entertainments enemy. If you follow me, you wont do well in the future. You wont be able to return to Sheng Tang Entertainment even if you want to. If you stay in Sheng Tang Entertainment, you still have some prospects. Brother Yue Ze, Ive already made up my mind, Mu Kai said solemnly. Oh? Then tell me, why do you want to follow me? Yue Ze no longer held out hope for this group of people. Mu Kai said, From a personal point of view, when I came to Sheng Tang Entertainment and was bullied, you helped stop it and took the initiative to bring me under your wing. From a realistic point of view, now that youve left, I cant get any better resources anyway. I might as well leave with you and get another chance. Yue Ze stood up and patted his shoulder. Alright, you can follow me. It just so happens that I have no one under me now. Brother Yue Ze, Im not joking, Mu Kai said seriously. Yue Ze threw away the can of beer and looked at him. Im not joking. Come on. The contract will be signed in two days! Go to Sheng Tang Entertainment first and settle the contract termination... Mu Kai took out his termination agreement. Its done. He was not famous in Sheng Tang Entertainment to begin with. When he proposed to terminate his contract, Sheng Tang Entertainment was already in a terrible fix. When they heard that he was going to follow Yue Ze, they mocked him while approving the termination of his contract. Everyone was waiting to see him make a fool of himself. Su Bei and Yue Ze immediately brought Mu Kai back to Nirvana Entertainment. Since Mu Kai had chosen to trust Yue Ze, Yue Ze did not want to let him down. Su Bei carefully examined Mu Kais appearance for a while. His appearance and facial features were rtively rough. He did not have the exquisite looks that were popr nowadays. However, he was tall. He was 1.87 meters tall and had very broad shoulders. Even among the models, his figure was outstanding. However, he was a little too thin, and his aura was not strong enough. After observing him for a while, Su Bei said to Yue Ze, Brother Yue Ze, what do you think about letting Mu Kai grow a beard? Sure! Why didnt I think of that? Yue Ze immediately nodded in agreement. Su Bei immediately called the stylist in and pasted a beard on Mu Kai to create a new image. Nowadays, everyone in the market was pursuing young celebrities. In order to cater to this, manypanies, regardless of whether their artistes were suitable or not, were targeting young celebrities. Even models were no exception. Previously, Yue Ze had many people on his side, so he rarely paid attention to Mu Kai. Soon, Mu Kai appeared with a faux beard Even the stylist was surprised. This style is really good. It suits Mu Kai very well. He looks like a gentlemanly yuppie. The more Su Bei looked at him, the more she felt that his appearance was very good. He had the style of a masculine man. Even if she couldntpare his looks to those young hunks, his temperament was still noteworthy. This mature and elite style would also be widely praised. It would make a way for him in the industry. Su Bei looked at him for a moment more, then frowned. Mu Kai was not confident in his looks to begin with. Seeing Su Bei frown, he panicked. Mr. Su, do you think Im not suitable? Its not that your appearance isnt suitable. Its just that youre too thin. From today onward, you should work out in thepany every day. Youre so thin. Its really a waste of your height and shoulders. Only then did Mu Kai feel relieved. He said shyly, Previously, Sheng Tang Entertainment asked everyone to lose weight. We couldnt be too fat or too muscr, so I didnt dare to eat or train. I was afraid that my muscles wouldnt look good. You dont have topare yourself to those young hunks. Youre you. In 10 days, therell be a big show in S Country. If you can use these ten days to quickly train your figure, I can help you fight for an opportunity, Su Bei said. Mu Kai was pleasantly surprised. Really? Whats in it for me to lie to you? Yue Ze patted Mu Kais shoulder. Train well. He sent Mu Kai to make some simple arrangements, then returned to Su Bei. Su Bei, that big show is an international one. Can Mu Kai really do it? A type of man like him is quite rare in the domestic market. It should be possible to fight for a chance for him. The premise is that his basic skills shouldnt fall behind. Yue Ze immediately said, Ill keep an eye on him. Su Bei believed in Yue Zes strength. After that, she continued to film the next scenes on set. Feng Ze stayed on set for a few days before leaving. It was as if he had never been there. Feng Ze hated Su Bei very much. The outside world had originally paid the movie a lot of attention, but because of this, they began to doubt it. After all, if the key figures in the production were in conflict, it gave a reason for the people to think the final work would be bad. Fortunately, the filming went very smoothly. After filming that day, Su Bei agreed to go back with Lu Heting to visit Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu. Seeing the two of them return, the butler beamed and weed them in. After entering, Su Bei saw that there werent just the two elders there. There were also people from the Fu family-Fu Jiangcheng, Madam Fu, Fu Xing, and Fu Yujia. Fu Xing had always had a good rtionship with Lu Heting, but because of Fu Yujias matter, they were estranged. The two families gradually stopped interacting with each other. Su Bei received a few unfriendly gazes and instantly understood. She knew that Lu Hetings childhood sweetheart and her family were probably unwilling to ept the fact that Lu Heting was already married. Chapter 1503 ? Chapter 1503: The Dowry Keeps Getting Smaller Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As for who gave them such confidence... It was probably those two elders who had never epted her. Su Bei nced at the two elders and greeted them with a smile. As Lu Hetings wife, she would definitely do her best. After exchanging greetings, Fu Yujias gaze fell on Su Bei. She had watched Su Beis movies and seen Su Beis performance on stage. She originally thought that her peerless beauty was only disyed on stage because of the director and her styling. However, Su Bei was simply standing here without any makeup now. It was as if there was a halo around her that made people unable to take their eyes off her. She was dazzling, and her beauty was really shocking. Fu Yujia bit her lip and subconsciously raised her head and puffed out her chest. This kind of beauty that required her to go all out was really lethal. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu did not see Da Bao and Gun Gun beside Lu Heting and Su Bei. They could not help but look disappointed. They said in a low voice, Heting, why didnt you bring the children along? There are guests here today. Its inconvenient to bring the children along. Next time, Ill bring them to see you two when youre alone, Lu Heting said calmly. There was no w in this reason. Madam Fu smiled and said, Hetings words make sense. Children are afraid of strangers. Its inevitable that they wont be able to rx when there are too many people around. They wont be able to have fun. This must be Hetings new wife, right? Shes really beautiful and generous. Im envious. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu indeed knew that Su Bei was a capable woman. They did not hate her in their hearts, but they had always been dissatisfied with her profession. Old Master Lu chuckled and said, Youre too kind. Heting has good taste. In front of outsiders, Old Master Lu still gave his family enough face. I heard that Su Bei is a movie queen. Shes indeed talented and beautiful, Madam Fu said with a smile. Shes really good-looking. Although Madam Fu knew that Old Master Lu and Old Master Lu didnt like the profession of an artiste, she still deliberately mentioned that Su Bei was a movie queen. Although her tone was full of admiration and didnt seem to have any selfish motives, her intentions still made Lu Heting raise his eyebrows. He looked at Madam Fu and said, Madam Fu. He addressed her as Madam Fu, not Aunt Fu. Madam Fu subconsciously tensed up and looked at Lu Heting. Lu Heting tidied up his sleeves that were not wrinkled at all. He held Su Beis hand and sat down naturally on the sofa. Then, he slowly said, I heard that many things have happened to Fu Yujias Sheng Tang Entertainment recently. The rumors outside are quite radical. If you need any help, Madam Fu, please feel free to ask Grandpa and Grandma. Our two families have been friends for many years. Im sure the elders wont stand by and do nothing. As soon as he said this, the entire living room suddenly fell silent. The matter with Sheng Tang Entertainment was naturally about the mistress incident. This matter had blown up, and the rumors outside were not that good. Although Fu Yujia had pushed everything to Tang Yue and she let Mrs. Cao punish a few agents, it was impossible for Fu Yujia to stay out of this mess. This was probably thest thing Madam Fu wanted to talk about. Hearing Lu Hetings words, the expressions of the family changed. Even Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu felt embarrassed. However, there was nothing wrong with Lu Hetings words. They were simply the most dignified words on social asions. Lu Heting handed the gift in his hand to the two elders. Su Bei bought this for you, Grandpa and Grandma. Please ept it. Madam Fu finally stopped. She didnt dare to casually touch any topic about Su Bei anymore. No matter what she said, she had to look at Lu Hetings expression before she spoke. Even after dinner, Madam Fu did not dare to say anything to sow discord. After Lu Heting and Su Bei left, Madam Fu heaved a sigh of relief. Fu Yujia loosened her grip slightly. Tonight, from the moment Lu Heting entered the door until he left, his gaze had been on Su Bei. He would only look at her when she spoke to him. However, his gaze waspletely different from when he looked at Su Bei. Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu, Ill visit the two of you next time. Fu Yujia looked disappointed and lost in thought. Old Master Lu looked at her and smiled. Alright, next time, Ill help you find a good husband. You cant reject me. Hearing this, Fu Yujias heart turned cold, but she didnt show it on her face. She smiled and said, Grandpa Lu, you really like to joke. You know that Im still young. ... After getting into the car, Lu Heting tilted his head and looked at Su Bei. Arent you going to ask me about Fu Yujia? Ive already asked others. Its normal for there to be women who grew up with you. The Lu family has many friends, so many people mustve grown up with you. Did you think Id take it to heart? Su Bei smiled brightly. Lu Heting pondered for a moment. So youre not worried that Ill be snatched away? What can be snatched away doesnt belong to me. Su Bei smiled. Feeling the mans aura deepen, she quickly tried to salvage the situation. Of course, I cant let others snatch away such a good man like my husband. Lu Hetings expression seemed to say, That was more like it. Su Bei told him about the current situation of Nirvana Entertainment and said, Ill be a little busy recently. After all, this is Mr. Weijianspany. I dont want his dowry to keep getting smaller and smaller. Otherwise, he wont have the confidence to pursue her. 1 The word dowry made Lu Heting chuckle. Now that Brother Yue Ze is here, hell bring a few neers out. Everything will be fine once theyre on the right track. Su Bei was very confident. You cant be too tired. Otherwise, Ill ask Lu Weijian toe back immediately. Su Bei smiled. Yes, Hubby. ... In the past few days, Mu Kai had indeed developed a lot of muscles. He had a good foundation, and professional coaches were arranged in advance ording to the artistes activities so that the artistes would be in their ideal state. ording to Su Beis request, Yue Ze asked Mu Kai to participate in a local fashion show. It was a very simple show. Generally speaking, only neers would participate in it. Afraid that Mu Kai would overthink, Yue Ze even specially talked to him. Brother Yue Ze, I dont have any psychological burden. Anyway, whats the difference between me and a neer now? Mu Kai said magnanimously. Thats good. Although its a small show, I hope you can give it your 100%, Yue Ze said. Mu Kai nodded. I got it. Chapter 1504 ? Chapter 1504: After Leaving Sheng Tang, Hes Worse Than A Dog Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What he did not know was that the reason why Su Bei asked Yue Ze to help arrange this small show for him was that Su Bei had found out that a fashion leader who would be attending the international fashion show two dayster would also be watching some small shows to look for talents. This fashion leader was in his 60s, but he was very active. He had never stopped poaching neers, and brands were happy to use his neers. Whether or not Mu Kai could take on such a heavy responsibility required him to prove himself during this small show. Whether he could seize the opportunity or not was his own matter. During the fashion show that day, Mu Kai really gave it his 100%. This was his first time on stage after changing his appearance. His beard made him look like a yuppie and a gentleman, but it also covered his facial features. Facing the camera, he felt more confident. After leaving the stage, Yue Ze nodded at him. Not bad. President Su ns to bring you to meet Senus. The fashion leader, Senus? Mu Kai was surprised. Thats right. Your performance today was not bad and Senus agreed to meet you. This is why you should take every show seriously. Every time you go on stage, countless pairs of eyes will be looking at you, and theres nock of people who will give you a new opportunity if they find you good, Yue Ze said. Perhaps performing well once or twice wont bring you anything, but your efforts will eventually be recognized. Mu Kai nodded. He was d that he had always been very serious about his work. That night, Su Bei apanied Yue Ze and Mu Kai to meet Senus as Su Lu. Mu Kai originally came to Nirvana Entertainment for Yue Ze. His impression of Su Bei was average, and he did not think that she would bring him anything. However, after hearing her conversation with Senus, he knew that Su Bei was definitely not ordinary. Her understanding of the fashion industry and her knowledge of the modeling industry were no lower than anyone elses. What was even rarer was her fluent English. It was shocking and surprising. Yue Ze looked at Mu Kai and saw that he was shocked. He couldnt help butugh. The person in front of them was Su Bei, a legend in the modeling industry. When she took a step back from the industry, she made many find it regretful. It was a piece of cake for her to help a model rise... And this was before she used her real identity. If she used her real identity, Mu Kai would not even need to walk on the runway tonight to see Senus. However, Su Bei did not want Mu Kais sess toe too easily. Sometimes, it was a good thing for young people to be more polished. After saying goodbye to Senus, Mu Kai looked at Su Bei with admiration. President Su, your English is very fluent. You can do it too. When the timees, Brother Yue Ze will arrange a special English teacher for you. Youll find the skill handy when you go on the international runway in the future, Su Bei said with a smile. Mu Kai immediately fell into deep thought. He imagined himself on the international runway and speaking in English in front of the entire world... Just thinking about it made him very excited. ... Two dayster, the Feeling International Fashion Show was held in Jingdu City as scheduled. This matter concerned Yue Ze and Mu Kais first opportunity, so Su Bei personally apanied them. As soon as she arrived, she saw Jia Chen and Li Xinxin all dressed up. When Jia Chen saw Yue Ze, he was obviously stunned. It was obvious that he did not expect his artiste to enter such an international fashion show so quickly. However, he immediately became arrogant and greeted with a smile, Hello, Brother Yue. Are you here today to watch the show? Im working, Yue Ze replied simply. Oh, I almost forgot. That person, Li Kai, no, thats not right. Zhang Kai? Or something else? He followed you here. Jia Chen seemed to be thinking hard, but he didnt say the correct name. He spread his hands apologetically. Im really sorry. I was too busy to ever remember that colleagues name. Standing at the side, Mu Kais face was extremely tense. Yue Ze said unhurriedly, Its normal for noble people to forget things. However, youll remember it in the future. Brother Yue Ze, are you threatening me? Jia Chen made a scared expression. Im very scared. However, Li Xinxin smiled. Jia Chen, stop fooling around. Youre the opening today. You have to cherish the opportunity that Director Huang has fought for you. Its really a rare opportunity to open and close for an international fashion show like Feeling. Dont waste your time on these unimportant people. Anyway, some people are worse than dogs after leaving Sheng Tang. Mu Kai clenched his fists. Yue Ze quickly stopped him and said, Dont be rash. Jia Chen raised his eyebrows evilly and said, Brother Yue Ze, I have to go and prepare. You know as well that the preparations for being the opener will take a long time. Seeing that Yue Ze did not respond, he and Li Xinxin left smugly. Li Xinxin said, Next time you see them, dont say too much. Its simply a waste of life to waste time with such people. How can we not let Yue Ze see our sess? Hes always thought highly of himself, but he didnt push us to be top models. Does he really think that we cant live without him? Now that I can be the opener of Feeling, how can I not p this achievement in his face? Li Xinxin smiled and said, Itll be a p in his face when you get the endorsement. Im determined to win this endorsement, Jia Chen said confidently. Huang Liming had already told him that as long as he sessfully opened the show, he would be the brand ambassador. This was a good opportunity to make himself famous in the entire S Country. It was also a good opportunity for him to enter the ranks of top models. Li Xinxin knew that her boyfriend would be fine. He was tall, thin, and charming. One look from him could make people scream. Once he gained a foothold, his value would rise. This was something that Yue Ze could not provide. How stupid. Yue Ze actually went to Nirvana Entertainment. And that person named Kai something was also stupid enough to go to that kind ofpany. The show was about to begin. Yue Ze and Su Bei were relieved after talking with Mu Kai. Thinking about his usual performance, there was nothing to worry about. Just perform as usual, Yue Ze said. Backstage, Yue Ze was apanying Mu Kai. Su Bei went to the main venue. Upon entering the venue, she felt rxed and happy. The lights on the stage suddenly lit up, and the first model walked on stage. It was Jia Chen. It had to be said that he was indeed qualified. His long legs and height matched the ratio that was expected of supermodels. However, his thin figure was not suitable for this brand. This brand reflected a mature business elite. A mature man would rarely be very thin. Instead, he should look healthy and strong. Chapter 1505 ? Chapter 1505: How Could It Be That Person? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It seemed that Sheng Tang Entertainment had suffered a blow from all aspects recently, so in order to stabilize peoples hearts, they were fighting for resources. Whether the artistes were a suitable match for the brand or not was not in their considerations. After Jia Chen left the stage, he was full of confidence. He immediately called Huang Liming. Huang Liming was also full of confidence. No problem. Dont worry. Ive alreadymunicated with the fashion leader, Senus. As long as theres no big problem with your opening, youll be the spokesperson for the brand. Thank you, Director Huang. Li Xinxin also walked over and hugged Jia Chen. Congrattions, my dear. Youre Feelings new brand ambassador. Thank you, Miss Ambassador. Jia Chen smiled. They celebrated with each other and poured themselves some red wine. Their faces were brimming with happiness. Looking at the models who appearedter, Jia Chen knew that they were all upetitive. Only the model who was the closing act couldpete with him. 1 All the big shows would use the most important models as the opening and closing acts. Sometimes, the one closing the show was even more important than the opening it. Seeing his expression, Li Xinxin knew what he was worried about. She said, Mr. Ambassador, dont think too much. Didnt Director Huang say that the model closing the show today is a European model? Feeling is going to expand their market in S Country. Their brand ambassador cant be European or American. It has to be a native of S Country. Theres no need to worry about that. Jia Chen finished his ss of red wine and smiled. Im not worried. Im just thinking about where well enjoy ourselves when we be top supermodels. Li Xinxin smiled and threw herself into his arms. However, they soon heard some bad news. Mu Kai was the model for the closing! 1 How could it be that person? Only then did Jia Chen remember that his colleagues name was Mu Kai. In his impression, Mu Kai did not have much of a presence, and his facial features were even worse. When he was in Sheng Tang Entertainment, he waspletely at the bottom. Li Xinxin frowned and said, Yue Ze really held himself back. He never fought for you in the past, but now hes given Mu Kai such a precious opportunity! Jia Chen sneered. So what if its Mu Kai? With his figure and appearance, hes dreaming ofpeting with me? He had seen Mu Kai with Li Xinxin just now, but he did not recognize him at all. The current Mu Kai was no longer the same as before. Then, they saw Mu Kai go on stage. There was a burst of apuse outside. However, this did not affect Jia Chens confidence. After all, it was normal for there to be apuse when the event wasing to an end. This was the most basic etiquette of the audience. He calmly returned to the stage with the other models. The fashion leader, Senus, appeared with all the models. Then, Senus took the microphone from the host and said, I want to thank the people of S Country for their love and recognition of our brand. Today, I also want to take this opportunity to announce Feelings first brand ambassador in S Country. Jia Chen was full of confidence. He looked at Yue Ze and Su Bei in the front row,pletely disregarding them. As soon as Senus announced his name, he would immediately step forward and bow to the audience. Our brand ambassador is- Mu Kai! When Senus said these two words, Jia Chen had already taken half a step forward. When he retracted his leg, his face turned red and he felt dizzy. He looked at Yue Ze and Su Bei. The two of them were talking softly with calm expressions. In his opinion, the two of them were mocking him. The reporters had already started interviewing Senus. Were establishing a business elite style this time. Its a mature and gentlemanly style. Mr. Mu Kais appearance and temperament are quitepatible with us. The reporters began to take photos, impressed by Mu Kais appearance. The aesthetics of the people of S Country were more childish. Even among models, young hunks were more popr. There were rtively few who had beards, so they were a rare sight. On the other hand, Mu Kai waspatible with the brand in all aspects. Naturally, the reporters would not be stingy with the film. That night, Mu Kais photos were also released to the public. He had broad shoulders, long legs, and a gentlemanly demeanor. His muscles were well-defined, making fans who had not seen such models in the market for a long time very excited. Mu Kai became famous overnight. As for Jia Chen, although he was not bad, he was reduced to cannon fodder. Jia Chen angrily looked for Huang Liming, who spread out his hands. Im also very angry that Senus changed his mind at thest minute. Its not like you dont know that foreigners are difficult to deal with. I spent a lot of effort this time. Who knew that Mu Kai would intercept me? Huang Limings ability to shirk responsibility was top-notch. Finally, heforted him. Soon, soon. Theres going to be an international show soon. Ill fight for a chance for you. Then, Ill hype up you and Li Xinxin as a good-looking couple. At that time, wont it be easy to defeat Mu Kai? Jia Chen could only believe his words. However, he was unwilling to let the matter go just like this. He took out his phone and contacted a marketing ount. Mu Kais poprity boosted everyones confidence in Nirvana Entertainments prospects. Yue Ze also gained a foothold in Nirvana Entertainment. And Su Beis reputation grew as well. Everyone was convinced by the decisions she made now. However, as soon as Mu Kai became famous, the inte began to criticize him. People brought up the fact that Mu Kai was from Sheng Tang Entertainment. They wondered if he was involved in the mistress incident. Perhaps he was a fox who also destroyed others families. They even said that Yue Ze might be the manager who caused the mistress incident back then. Otherwise, he wouldnt have left Sheng Tang Entertainment so quickly. In fact, not many people believed in such brainless people. However, there were people who reposted thosements without any doubt. It was quite a headache, and it did not have a good impact on Nirvana Entertainment. Yue Ze was so angry that heughed. Maybe they can only nder me and Mu Kai like this. After all, they cant find any other dirt on us. Rednesses from being in the dark, Su Bei said. Since the reporters want to respond so much, Ill respond to them when the timees. Sure enough, when they got off work that day, Su Bei and Yue Ze were surrounded by reporters at the entrance of thepany. Logically speaking, these reporters could not stay here for long. It was Su Bei who specially asked the security guards not to chase them away. President Su, can you tell me what happened to Yue Ze and Mu Kai recently? Were they involved in the mistress incident or did they do anything else to exchange their bodies for remuneration? Did they leave behind any dirt? Chapter 1506 ? Chapter 1506: Thats More Like It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions President Su, does Nirvana Entertainment know about the gossip on the inte? Has Mu Kai ever apanied a rich woman or even a rich big shot? Su Bei smiled at him. Do you have any evidence for such scandals? If you dont have any photos or evidence, can I use you of brainless nder? The reporter was a little scared. Were just verifying it based on what we saw on the inte. This isnt our own spection. In that case, let me tell you that its nonsense. Previously, the celebrities who were supposed to be dealt with in Sheng Tang Entertainments mistress incident were handedwyers letters and are currently being punished by thew. The agents who participated had all been handed over by Sheng Tang Entertainment as well. Previously, some people from Sheng Tang Entertainment did mess around, but it has nothing to do with Nirvana Entertainment. Yue Ze and Mu Kai got a new lease on life bying to Nirvana Entertainment. If anyone thinks that theyve done something, please submit awyers letter and sue them! If not, please remember that those things had never been done by people from Nirvana Entertainment! On the one hand, Su Bei was helping Mu Kai and Yue Ze out of their predicament. On the other hand, she was secretly helping Sheng Tang Entertainment. No one could find any evidence against her. After all, what she said was the truth. She also said that it was only some people from Sheng Tang Entertainment who did those things and did not me the entirepany. Moreover, she cleverlypared Sheng Tang Entertainment to Nirvana Entertainment. It was all done implicitly, but it hurt Sheng Tang Entertainments reputation and image. It was not easy for them to calm things down, and no one was allowed to talk about it anymore. With Su Beis words, however, there was another wave of discussion. Gossip kept adding to the gossip. Thebel of prostitution den that Sheng Tang Entertainment was finally about to rid themselves was once again stuck tightly on them. Fu Yujia lost her temper during the meeting. Huang Liming was furious. In the end, he spent money to delete all the posts. Jia Chen and Li Xinxin immediately shrank back like quails, not daring to cause trouble again. At this moment, the reputation of Nirvana Entertainment gradually improved. Su Bei asked Yue Ze to add fitness and boxing courses for Mu Kai. Since he wanted to take this path, they had to make him more glorious. ... At night, Su Bei sorted out the paintings she had drawn at home. Da Bao and Gun Gun helped her. Lu Heting came back to help as well. There were many paintings of all sizes. Su Bei counted and said with a sense of aplishment, I didnt expect to have painted so many just by casually painting with Gun Gun. Its obvious that you spend a lot of time with your son, Lu Heting said with heartache. Of course, I have to apany my own son. Gun Gun raised his little face. Thats right. Im still a little kid. I need Bei Bei to apany me. 1 Lu Heting picked him up and walked toward the childrens room. Little boy, go to bed early tonight. Its not healthy to stay upte. Gun Gun kicked his short legs. I still want to y with Bei Bei. Lu Heting didnt give him a chance. He threw him back to his room. Gun Gun was angry. Da Bao walked in and said, Alright, go to bed. 1 Its good to have Brother Da Bao apany me. Gun Gun made a face at Lu Hetings back. After Su Bei sorted out the paintings, she gave them to Qian Gouhua. Qian Gouhuas art exhibition was almost ready. He was just waiting to hang up the paintings. When he received Su Beis paintings, his eyes behind his lenses lit up. Not bad, Su Lu! These paintings of yours arent inferior to the ones I saw before. This exhibition will definitely be a sess. Brother Gouhua. Su Bei was familiar with him now and no longer called him Mr. Qian. This is almost all of them. Use them as you see fit. I might not have much time to paint after this. Ill be taking it easy. I know, I know. Youre the big boss of Nirvana Entertainment now. You must be busy, Qian Gouhua said. Ill make the proper arrangements. ... A few dayster, Su Beis art exhibition was held as scheduled. Qian Gouhua had a lot of experience in this line of work and was familiar with the process. He had already done some publicity work on the inte. After Su Beis representative works were posted on the inte, they attracted the attention of many professionals and painting enthusiasts. On the day of the exhibition, Su Bei was still busy dealing with documents at Nirvana Entertainment. Not long after, Yue Ze walked in and said, Su Bei, I dont know who sent you so many flower stands. The entirepany is almost full of them. Coincidentally, Qian Gouhua also took a photo and sent it over. [Su Lu, youre really something. This art exhibition has just started, but so many people are already sending their congrattions.] Su Bei walked out of the office and frowned at the many flower baskets. On each flower stand was written: [Congrattions to Su Lus exhibition!] There was also the name of the art exhibition, the address, and so on. Looking at the penmanship, it was impossible for Lu Heting to have done it. It was mainly because he was not that bored and would not give her suchme things. Besides, Su Beis art exhibition this time was just a small attempt. She did not n to announce it to the world with great fanfare. Lu Heting also knew she wanted to keep a low profile. When Su Lu walked out, the employees outside congratted him with smiles. President Su, congrattions! President Su, youre so talented! Congrattions! Well go and support you when we have time! Su Bei could only smile. Thank you, everyone. Go ahead with your work. Theres no need to pay too much attention to this. Yue Ze, Chen Ce, and Lin Tong immediately ordered a flower stand and sent it over as well. Mu Kai excitedly went to buy arge bouquet of flowers. They had agreed not to make a big deal out of it, but almost everyone knew about it now. Su Bei thought of Lu Weijian and gritted her teeth. Coincidentally, Lu Weijian called. The first thing he said was, Congrattions, Sister Bei Bei. Sister Bei Bei, youre really good at the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. You know everything! Sister Bei Bei is the best! Long live Sister Bei Bei! Lu Weijian! Su Bei touched her forehead. I told you not to make a scene. Are you afraid that people wont know enough about me? Youre afraid that your legs wont be broken, huh? 1 Whats wrong? Cant I even make a call? Lu Weijian said aggrievedly. Just a call? Nirvana Entertainment is packed with flower stands now! Can you get someone to take some away first? Lu Weijian felt even more aggrieved. It really isnt me! Big Brother told me to keep a low profile, and I did! I didnt do anything! I know, it must be Huo Zhong. That kid did it. He wants to frame me! He wants you to expose your identity so that Grandpa and Grandma will break my legs! 1 Chapter 1507 ? Chapter 1507: Tools For Being Elegant Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Bei was speechless. Lu Weijian had already grabbed Huo Zhong. Huo Zhong, tell me the truth. Did you deliberately send flower stands to Sister Bei Bei? You clearly know that Sister Bei Beis identity as Su Lu cant be exposed now. What do you think youre doing by sending the flower stands? Whats wrong with it? Im just expressing my admiration for Su Bei and Da Bao. Whats wrong with my admiration for Su Bei and Da Bao? Youre shameless! Lu Weijian said angrily, Thats my Sister Bei Bei. What does she have to do with you? She doesnt need your admiration! Take it back! Su Bei heard the two people fighting again. They did not look like the people in charge of the Huo family at all. She sighed and hung up the phone, cutting off the demonic voices on the other end. However, after Huo Zhongsmotion, the outside world knew that President Su Lu of Nirvana Entertainment was holding an art exhibition. Of course, the outside world had mixed opinions about such things. [Art exhibition? Isnt he just relying on Nirvana Entertainments reputation to tter himself?] [I dont see anything good in those paintings.] Jia Chen and Li Xinxin had suffered at Su Beis hands. They used their alternate ounts to fan the mes and criticize Su Bei. They said that the things she drew were ignorant and she had no talent at all. She just wanted to use this as an excuse to earn money. However, there were also people who praised Su Beis paintings. They were beautiful and disyed high elegance. They were not gaudy or pretentious. Among the differingments, Su Beis art exhibition caught the attention of everyone as soon as it started. It was really popr. At night, Su Bei decided to go over and take a look. She had changed into a white T-shirt and ck trousers. She was still dressed like an ordinary young man. As soon as Qian Gouhua saw her, he held her hand and said, Su Lu, youre really a talent. No wonder your artistes will all be popr in the entertainment industry. With all the hype, the number of people who came today is much higher than I expected. Moreover, everyone is discussing your work now. This art exhibition is really very sessful! Su Bei really wanted to say that she didnt hype anything up at all. Who knew that Huo Zhong would find out about this exhibition and things would end up like this? However, she knew that Qian Gouhua would not believe her even if she said it, so she could not be bothered to exin. There are a lot of reporters over there. But I havent arranged any interviews for you yet. Its the pursuit of us cultural and art creators to maintain a little mystery, Qian Gouhua said. There were also many people from Nirvana Entertainment, and Su Bei could tell that they were all here to give their superior face. Su Bei had to entertain them for a while. On the second day of the exhibition, there was finally time to rx. The people who came were basically true enthusiasts, not people who wanted to join in the fun. However, the news from the day before also came out. It pointed out that all of Su Beis actions were just hype. Moreover, the people who attended the art exhibition were all from Nirvana Entertainment. There were even photos. Sure enough, the photos were filled with managers and artistes of Nirvana Entertainment, as well as various staff members. Since Jia Chen and Li Xinxin had seized this opportunity, they naturally had to see it to the end. Huang Liming immediately paid a marketing ount to post on Su Beis exhibition. [The president of Nirvana Entertainment opened an art exhibition. Everyone is supporting him.] [Paintings are a tool for some rich people to pretend to be elegant?] Qian Gouhua mmed the table angrily. Nonsense! These people dont know what real art is at all! Anyone can paint. But whether they paint well or not has nothing to do with the identity of the person who paints it! These people are simply uncultured and have no taste! Su Bei smiled and advised him, Forget it. Brother Gouhua, dont be angry with these people. Its not worth it to be angry. Hmph, what do those people know? How dare they evaluate you like that? They should be nailed to the pir of shame in the arts! Brother Gouhua, in your professional opinion, how are my results this time? Of course, theyre top-notch! Qian Gouhua was all smiles. Firstly, there are people of all ages here. Secondly, they have a good evaluation of your painting. As long as the media doesnt say anything bad about you, everything will be fine. Su Bei nodded. There are still two days left until our art exhibition. The media will only be lively for a while before the news passes. Theyll also need to fork out money to defame me unless theyre willing to disregard the cost. That makes sense! Qian Gouhua nodded. But Im going out to take a look. I have to be on guard against thieves and pickpockets. There are such people at an art exhibition? At the mention of this, Qian Gouhua beat his chest and stomped his feet. You dont know this, but a good painting was stolen from an art exhibition I held previously. It wouldve been fine even if I had lost everything, but the most important thing is that the painting was the apple of my eye. These days, anything can happen. Su Bei walked out and looked around the scene. She bumped into a sneaky woman wearing a mask. She grabbed the other partys wrist and asked, What are you doing? I-I wasnt doing anything. Im sorry, Mr. Su. I didnt mean to dress like this... The woman took off her mask, revealing a palm-sized face. It was Xu Zhiqin, a manager from thepany. Su Bei frowned. Why are you dressed like this? President Su, I like your paintings very much, but Im afraid that if I juste over to take a look, the media will write some nonsense about it. Im dressed like this because I dont want to cause you trouble. When Su Bei came to Nirvana Entertainment, she learned about Xu Zhiqin. She was originally an actress. Back then, many directors thought highly of her and she won the Best Neer Award. However, she suddenly quit and became a manager. Apart from some emotional regard, there was nothing bad about her. Su Bei let go of her. Its okay. Since youre here, attend it openly. You shouldnt be afraid of what the people outside will say. The people outside have gone too far, Xu Zhiqin said. They can say whatever they want. Actually, Su Bei did not mind. The evaluation given by the people who came to the art exhibition was what was true. Most of thements she heard were praises. Even when they pointed out shorings, they were reasonable. Xu Zhiqin nodded and said, Mr. Su, Ill continue to look at the paintings. After saying that, she turned around and gave him a thumbs-up. Youre really amazing. Thats what Im saying as an enthusiast. With that, she joined the crowd. Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled. As she was thinking, she heard someone outside say, Oh my God, am I seeing things? Is this true? I also want to know if its true! Chapter 1508 ? Chapter 1508: Undeniable Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its actually Lin Xiruo! That talented painter! Ive been dreaming of seeing her. I really didnt expect to see her here. 1 Its her. Its true! Time really favors her. It didnt leave much of a mark on her. And shes so gentle. Im envious. Most of the people present liked paintings, so it was not strange for them to recognize Lin Xiruo. Su Bei found it strange. Who was so big-mouthed that they told her mother she was holding an art exhibition? 1 It was supposed to be a small art exhibition, but even her mother was alerted about it. Su Bei was a little embarrassed. However, since she was already here, she could only wee her. Today, there were still many reporters outside. Many of them were attracted by the headlines posted by those marketing ounts. They all wanted to report more on this news. Unexpectedly, after waiting for an entire day, the people who came were just painting enthusiasts. The reporters were already a little bored and were about to return home. They did not expect to see this big shot in the painting world. It was different from thest time she was photographed by reporters in the movie theater. At that time, Lin Xiruo did not wear any makeup at all and her mental state was extremely bad. She looked like a passerby. After returning to the country, she could only be referred to as He Xuyans mother. Today was different. She was in high spirits and had put on simple and suitable light makeup. Her facial features were gentle, making her look like a spring breeze. The reporters were excited and immediately started filming. Lin Xiruo, look over here! Over here! Lin Xiruo, may I ask why youre here today? a reporter immediately asked. Lin Xiruo smiled. This young mans paintings have piqued my interest, so I came to take a look. I didnt expect to meet reporters here. Please focus more on the paintings and dont steal the limelight. Ill excuse myself now. With that, she entered the exhibition with her assistant. Su Bei went forward. Lin Xiruo nced at her and nodded politely and distantly. Then, she passed by her. From her expression, it was as if she did not know her at all. So... her mother didnte to support her? Was it purely because she admired her paintings? 1 Su Bei was stunned. This was really... unimaginable. Just now, it was Xu Zhiqin. Now, it was her mother. It turned out that her paintings were really popr. Su Bei sent a message to He Xuyan. [Do you know the painter, Su Lu?] [I dont.] [Did you know that Mom came to see his art exhibition?] [Mom likes going to art exhibitions very much. As long as its something she likes, shell go. However, over the years, as her ability gradually improves, there are very few painters who can make her take the initiative to go to their art exhibitions. If Mom has gone for the exhibition, then that painter must have some merits.] Su Bei nodded gently. It turned out that she really had some redeeming qualities. He Xuyan sent another message. [Whats wrong? Is there a problem?] Su Bei replied: [No, I just saw Mom appear at Su Lus art exhibition. I was just asking.] She walked in and saw her mother stopping in front of every painting. She had a serious expression and would asionally chat with her assistant. Qian Gouhua came over and pulled Su Bei. Su Lu, look! My taste is urate, right?! Youve obtained the recognition of a great painter! I didnt expect Lin Xiruo toe to your art exhibition! Its your honor and mine! Su Bei carefully took a photo of Lin Xiruo gazing at her painting and sent it to Lu Heting. [Mr. Lu, Ive gained the recognition of a great painter!] Lu Heting replied: [Your painting skills were first recognized by the head of Lu Group.] [So Im really awesome.] Su Bei smiled. [Thats undeniable.] This time, Lu Hetings mellow message was intoxicating. Su Bei pursed her lips. As Lin Xiruo hade to Su Beis art exhibition, the reporters naturally did not leave out the information in their reports. As a result, they were also willing to shoot Su Beis paintings, unlike before when they only cared about getting news on Nirvana Entertainment. This time, there were fewer doubts. After all, both praise and criticisms cost money. This wave of news surged discussions. Su Bei became famous again as a painter. Su Bei had tested Lin Xiruo before. Lin Xiruo really did not know that she was Su Lu. After a few days, Su Bei gave a simple interview before returning home. Filming, managing thepany, and painting... During this period of time, Su Bei had been working hard. After sending Da Bao and Gun Gun to their room, she sat on the sofa and dealt with some work. When she closed her eyes, she instantly fell asleep. When Lu Heting returned home, he saw the woman on the sofa. A smile appeared on his lips, but his eyes were filled with heartache. When she was asleep, her expression rxed, and there was a calm smile on her lips. Doing what she liked made her tired but happy. When Su Bei was in a daze, she felt that there was someone in front of her. When she opened her eyes, she could feel his breath. The smile on her lips widened as she smiled. Youre back? Mhm. Lu Heting put down his coat, rolled up his sleeves, and massaged her shoulders. Su Bei snorted infort, and Lu Hetingughed. Are you feeling better now? I feel much better now. Su Bei smiled softly. This is for you. He took out a bottle of Coke from somewhere. Su Beis eyes lit up. For me? I havent drunk it in a long time. Hubby, youre the best. Although it was just a small bottle, it was enough. Yes, you still have to go easy on your stomach, so you can only take a small bottle. Lu Hetings eyes were filled with indulgence. She raised her head and took two sips. Then she sighed softly and handed it to him. Do you want it? Im not thirsty, Lu Heting said. She hadnt drunk it in a long time, so it was fine to let her have a small bottle. Su Bei took it back and sipped it again. By the way, I also left you sweet and sour pork ribs. I made them myself! Gun Gun ate three big bowls of rice at dinner! Ill get the food out for you. Su Bei put on her slippers and rushed into the kitchen. Lu Heting followed her and leaned against the kitchen door. Looking at her back, his eyes were filled with joy. ... Su Lus identity was too popr in Nirvana Entertainment, and it was convincing enough. The rest of the work would be much easier from now on. The training n for newbies was also progressing smoothly. Thepany entered a normal orbit. Yue Ze was also ced in an important position. However, under these circumstances, Vice President Hus life was not easy. Chapter 1509 - For Himself

Chapter 1509: For Himself

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Even the director, Gao Ban, only had eyes for Su Bei now and would follow her whenever he was free. Su Bei knew that this person was cunning, but he was not a bad person, so she would give him some work to do. Vice President Hu was low profile to begin with, and he would soon lose any real power in his hands. Between him and Su Bei, it was clear to all who was the more capable one when it came to resolving Mrs. Caos matter. However, while others were convinced by Su Bei, he was not! He had connections and ability, which was why Lu Weijian had personally poached him. He couldnt bow down to a young man like Su Lu! He called Lu Weijian, and Lu Weijian answered. Mr. Weijian, now that Su Lu is in charge of Nirvana Entertainment, Im afraid that there wont be a ce for you when youe back. Lu Weijian was busy. The Huo familys matters were not any easier to deal with than the matters of Nirvana Entertainment, especially with Huo Zhong around. He said perfunctorily, So what if theres no ce for me? Vice President Hu: He said, But Su Lu is acting as though he owns thepany! This is intolerable! Then so be it. What can you do about it? His sister-inw had to be pampered even if it meant he had to kneel to her! Vice President Hu waspletely speechless. Since Lu Weijian didnt care, he would handle the problem himself. This was when the news of Mu Kais ident came about. When Yue Ze received the call, he was shocked. What? A fight? Are you injured? Ill be right there! Now, Mu Kai was his trump card and the leading star of Nirvana Entertainment. If something happened to Mu Kai, it would definitely be a big problem. Su Bei received his message and replied: [Go ahead. Ill be right there.] Yue Ze drove the car to the hospital in fear. When he walked in and saw Mu Kai, he heaved a sigh of relief. He looked like he had only suffered a small injury and was fine. His mind was still working well, and he didnt have many wounds on his body. But a few others were injured, and someone had called the police. What happened? Yue Ze asked immediately. I was drinking with a few friends outside. Who knew that these people would provoke us and deliberately cause trouble? Mu Kai said. Then they started a fight with us. Fortunately, Ive been practicing boxing recently. These people are no match for me at all, so I didnt get injured. On the contrary, theyre the ones who got hurt. Mu Kais physique was not just for show. When he fought, he was not weak at all. It was just that his leg was slightly injured with a few small wounds. Fortunately, he was a male model. These small wounds would not affect things. The injured people were still shouting, You injured us, yet you want to let the matter slide just like that? I want you to go to jail andpensate us! Mu Kai said in a low voice, Compensate? Go to jail? Youre the ones who deliberately provoked me! Even if someone has to go to jail andpensate, its you guys! Alright, theres no need to talk to them anymore. The most important thing now is not to escte the situation, Yue Ze said. Ive already gotten someone to get the surveince footage at the bar. There must be an exnation for all of this. Well know whos right and whos wrong soon. When those people heard that they were going to check the surveince footage, they immediately felt a little guilty. A momentter, Su Bei came over. After hearing the whole story, she said, Ive brought awyer over to deal with it. Thiswyer will take full responsibility for Mu Kais matter. Those people were even more terrified now. They did not expect things to turn out like this. Su Bei knew what kind of person Mu Kai was. After working with him for a while, she realized that Mu Kai cherished this rare opportunity more than others. Besides, he did not have any bad drinking habits. When he was drunk, he would only fall asleep and not mess around. Therefore, these people must have a motive. It was obvious from their guilty expressions. Um We were just drunk, so we hit him. Its not a big deal the leader of the group of people said. Why dont we just let this matter go? Thewyers behind Su Bei were all dressed in suits and leather shoes. They looked serious and scary. These people were just paid to cause trouble for Mu Kai. They only had to injure him and run away. No one was supposed to catch them. Unexpectedly, Mu Kais boxing practice recently was quite effective. Things got out of hand. Now that Nirvana Entertainment was taking action, the leader of the other party begged Su Bei, Mr. Su, lets talk things out. Okay, then tell me whats going on, Su Bei asked. Someone gave me a little money and said that they want to cause trouble for Mu Kai. It would be best if we injured him so badly that he couldnt go on stage, but we couldnt cause too much trouble. Therefore, the few of us agreed. When we think of artistes, we wouldnt think theyd have anybat strength, but who knew things would end up this way? The person smiled bitterly. Who was it? Su Beis tone was a little cold. We dont know either. No one will reveal their identities in such a situation. Looking at that persons expression, Su Bei figured he really did not know the identity of the person. However, she already knew what was going on. Mu Kais background was very simple. There was nothing outstanding about him. Su Bei knew all his friends who drank with him. They were all new artistes signed by Nirvana Entertainment. If anyone really had a grudge against him, it would be Jia Chen and Li Xinxin! The reason was very simple. Mu Kais sudden rise had blocked Jia Chens path. Soon, there would be an international fashion show in the country. This was the best time for Jia Chen to surpass Mu Kai. Unfortunately, Jia Chen was not skilled enough. He wanted to surpass Mu Kai, and he could only use such an opportunity. Su Bei left the matter to thewyers and left the hospital with Yue Ze and Mu Kai. Yue Ze said, President Su, I think this matter has something to do with Jia Chen and Li Xinxin. I think so too. This international fashion show is very important. If Mu Kai does well, his career as a supermodel will be stabilized from here on. Jia Chen and Li Xinxin also want to rely on this chance toy their foundation, Su Bei said. Theyre dreaming! It seems that we cant let them be this time. Her tone was calm, and her expression looked ordinary. However, Yue Ze and Mu Kai could hear the murderous intent in Su Beis words. Su Bei looked at Mu Kai and said, Mu Kai, we cant give them any chance this time. Can you do it? I can! Mu Kai said loudly. Jia Chen actually used such a method to deal with him. It made him feel bitterly disappointed and humiliated. Fortunately, Su Bei and Yue Ze would not give Jia Chen such a chance! This battle was for thepany and himself! He would not let his guard down! Chapter 1510

Chapter 1510: You Have Your Ace

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This international fashion show was a rare opportunity for every model. If one performed well on such a big show, ones social status would rise. Some famous supermodels would use this opportunity to stabilize their status. More importantly, there would not be another international fashion show like this held in S Country until the next year. The duration of a models professional career was far shorter than that of actors and singers. If one missed a year, one might miss the best opportunity in ones career. Therefore, this time, all the models who could appear on the stage attached great importance to this big show. Sheng Tang Entertainment even dispatched Sister Wen Wen because they wanted to nurture another batch of heavyweight supermodels. Jia Chen and Li Xinxin were the most favored ones. Back then, in order to keep them in thepany, Huang Liming had promised them a lot of things. Fu Yujia had also ced her hopes on them. This time, they could only seed and not fail! However, the people who had spent money to hit Mu Kai were beaten up instead. Not only was Mu Kai fine, but those people also had to take responsibility. Jia Chen was d that he had only asked his friend to look for these people and never once showed his face. Otherwise, he would be the one bearing the legal responsibility. Su Bei was also seriously preparing for this big show. There was a knock on the door, and she said, Come in. Xu Zhiqin walked in and said, President Su, I have something to tell you. She looked a little troubled, but she mustered up her courage. Go ahead. Su Bei put down her pen and looked at her. I went out to eat with a friend that day and identally bumped into Vice President Hu. He was on the phone. When he spoke, he mentioned your name. Although I dont know what he said exactly, his tone sounded terrible I dont dare to guess, but I thought itd be better to tell you, Xu Zhiqin said. Su Bei nodded gently. Okay, I understand. Ill be careful. Actually, Su Bei had already expected that Vice President Hu was still not convinced by her. Seeing that Su Bei didnt take it seriously, Xu Zhiqin didnt say anything else. Before leaving, she turned around and said, President Su, Vice President Hu was quite ruthless in the past. Youd better be careful. Su Bei nced at her, and Xu Zhiqin walked out. Xu Zhiqin didnt know if Su Bei would really pay her words any heed, but that was all she could do. Su Bei made a call and asked someone to pay attention to Vice President Hus movements. During this period of time, everything had been calm and peaceful. She had yet to find a chance to kick Vice President Hu out of thepany, but if he did anything, she could not be med for her actions. Soon, it was the day of the international fashion show. The show this time was obviously much grander than thest one. Yue Ze exined to Mu Kai, Last time, it was just a single brand show for the fashion leader, Senus. But this time, its different. This time, dozens of brands will appear together. Countless fashion personalities and designers from Italy, France, and the United Kingdom will also attend. A big show like this can only be held in S Country every few years. Mu Kai nodded. Ill seize the opportunity. Sister Wen Wen is here today. With her strength, it wont be difficult for her to help Jia Chen and Li Xinxin, Yue Ze said. But you have to remember that you have your trump card. Mu Kai nodded solemnly again. Jia Chen and Li Xinxin had just announced their rtionship. Although the two of them were not famous, their sweet rtionship and couple photos still won them a lot of praise. This was a good opportunity for the two of them to increase their status together. In order to attract attention, the organizers had arranged for the two of them to go on stage together. There were already many fans who came to see them today. Jia Chen recalled what had happenedst time with a solemn expression. Li Xinxin smiled and advised, My dear, what are you worried about? What happenedst time is already in the past. Its impossible for Mu Kai to be so lucky every time. This time, the two of us will make a big opening together while Mu Kai was just a small closing act. He cantpare to us at all. The so-called big opening referred to this fashion show. Meanwhile, the small closing act referred to the previous fashion show. As the name implied, there was a difference between the two. The opening and closing acts for small shows could notpare to those of the big shows. This was publicly acknowledged. When Li Xinxin said this, Jia Chens expression rxed a little. Wheres Sister Wen Wen? Shell be here soon, Li Xinxin said and looked up. Sister Wen Wen! Sister Wen Wen was now a supermodel of Sheng Tang Entertainment, but her status had faintly surpassed all the other artistes in thepany. She was also the most valuable artiste in Sheng Tang Entertainment after Su Bei. Her name was alwayspared to Su Beis. Because she had a perfect figure and was very experienced in dealing with people, everyone respectfully called her Sister Wen Wen. This title had already be her name. Sister Wen Wen walked over and asked, Are you ready? Of course, Sister Wen Wen! Li Xinxin immediately said. With your support, Jia Chen and I will definitely work hard to make todays show a sess! Sister Wen Wen nodded and said, Alright. In that case, Ill bring you on stage tonight! Really? Li Xinxin was excited. Jia Chens eyes lit up. The two of them had already fought for the chance to be the opening act. Now that Sister Wen Wen said she was going to bring them up on stage with her, their progression this time would definitely be very stable! Get ready! Sister Wen Wen said, raising her eyebrows as she smirked. There were always peopleparing Su Bei to her. What was there topare with Su Bei? The moment Su Bei became popr, she immediately left Sheng Tang Entertainment. As for her, she was still with Sheng Tang Entertainment. She could even train a few supermodels! She had long been suffocated by Su Beis name. When the people she led also held high positions in the industry, who would dare say that Su Bei was an existence that could not be surpassed?! Watching Sister Wen Wen leave, Li Xinxin held Jia Chens hand and said, Darling, theres really no problem this time. Were both the main opening and closing acts this time. At most, Mu Kai can only walk near the end of the show. After today, theres no need for us topare ourselves to him! Theres no need for you topare yourself to them. On the other hand, Yue Ze said to Mu Kai, After you get on stage, you just do you. As a supermodel, you only have to think about surpassing yourself. Whether its a small opening act or a big opening act, an ordinary runway show, or a major one, you dont have topare yourself to others. Remember, your only enemy is yourself! Chapter 1511

Chapter 1511: Ill Come Back If Theres An Opportunity

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When the people backstage at the international fashion show heard that there would be a mysterious guest tonight, everyone was looking forward to it and tried guessing the guests identity. Could it be Austine from the United States? Isnt Austine pregnant? Im guessing its Sister A. Sister A likes S Countrys culture very much. She previously expressed that she wanted toe. You dont know that Sister A went to Australia, right? Theres a conflict in her schedule. It definitely isnt her! Who could it be? No one would have thought that at this moment, Su Bei was preparing backstage. No one guessed her. It was not that they felt that she could notpare to Austine or Sister A. It was purely because she was already a movie queen and had never walked on a runway for a long time. Naturally, no one would expect her to go on stage again. Anyway, this mystery guest is even more famous than Sister Wen Wen. Shes a legendary existence. Shes definitely not someone to be underestimated. Im really looking forward to it! Im looking forward to it! Actually, I can learn a lot from watching big shots walk on the runway! Those big shots are really admirable. At this moment, Jia Chen and Li Xinxin went on stage. It immediately caused a smallmotion, causing the fans below the stage to be extremely excited. Some fans were extremely happy to see such a scene. It was foreseeable that after this fashion show, both of them would upy the trending searches and their status would be greatly elevated. When it was Sister Wen Wens turn to walk on stage, she brought Jia Chen and Li Xinxin out again. They walked behind Sister Wen Wen on both sides. This scene made things even more exciting. This time, Sister Wen Wen disyed a very good performance. It was probably the best performance in her entire career Thank you, Sister Wen Wen! As soon as she got off the stage, Li Xinxin quickly thanked her. Sister Wen Wen, shall we drink tonight to celebrate? Sister Wen Wen nodded. Of course, we have to celebrate. Its my treat. In the future, she would be a respected senior in the supermodel world. She would spot talents and guide them. She would be iparable to Su Bei. Sister Wen Wen had already paid for the articles. She wanted topete with Su Bei and secretly point out that no matter how sessful Su Bei was, she was very selfish as she had never helped any juniors. However, it was different for her. Not only did she improve herself, but she also guided her juniors. In fact, there was nothing topare. If Sister Wen Wen had the ability to be a match for Su Bei, why would she feel a need topare herself to her? However, many people did not have much ability to distinguish between the marketing gimmicks of marketing ounts and real news. As time passed, the content imposed on them by others would be deeply ingrained in their minds. After Sister Wen Wen walked the runway, the fashion show was about to end. The audience below the stage also began to lose interest. Everyone, weve invited a mysterious guest tonight! Shes a supermodel and a movie queen. Lets wee Su Bei! The audience below the stage was immediately interested. Su Bei had stopped walking on the runway a long time ago. Besides, other than when there were publicity events for her movies, she rarely stepped out into public. During this time when she was filming Split, other thaning out to deal with a few scandals, she did not appear at any other times. Many fans missed Su Bei so much. Many of these fans were below the stage. When they heard Su Beis name, they stood up in surprise. As the lights turned on and the music started, Su Bei appeared. She was still the same as before. She was the undisputed queen of the runway. As soon as she appeared, everyones eyes were fixed on her. Some people were here for Sister Wen Wen, while others were here for Jia Chen and Li Xinxin. However, at this moment, they could not help but be attracted to Su Bei. When Su Bei walked out, everyone noticed that she was apanied by another supermodel. It was Mu Kai. The people below the stage were all attracted by them and kept taking photos. Su Bei is indeed Su Bei. She hasnt been on stage for a long time, but she still has it! How stunning! I didnt believe it when others praised her to the heavens before. Now that Im lucky enough to see Su Bei on stage, I finally know why she reached the top of the worlds top fashion shows. After Su Bei and Mu Kai were done, they went straight backstage. At this moment, there was already a mor outside. The audience was shouting for Su Bei toe back. Sister Wen Wen, Jia Chen, and Li Xinxin were all forgotten by the audience. The reporters rushed backstage. At this moment, Li Xinxin did not know that the mystery guest tonight was Su Bei. When she saw everyone rushing over, she smiled and said, Sister Wen Wen is still changing her clothes. Everyone, you can wait for a while beforeing back for the interviews. Well definitely give everyone enough time. Were here to interview Su Bei! Wheres Su Bei? Sister Wen Wen was changing her clothes backstage. She had nned to wait a little longer beforeing out for the interviews. Hearing that the reporters were looking for Su Bei, her face immediately darkened. Thats right. Wheres Su Bei? Can we interview her? Of course! A clear and elegant voice came from backstage. Her slender figure appeared in front of everyone, and her long legs were like halos. Her originally cold face on stage was now filled with a smile as she stood in front of the reporters. Su Bei! Su Bei! Su Bei walked over with Mu Kai beside her. He was still in a daze. He never expected that the person who would appear with him today would be Su Bei. When he saw Su Bei just now, his mind was nk. It was not until Su Bei reminded him before they went on stage that he came back to his senses and followed her. At this moment, he was sighing in his heart. Su Bei was truly extraordinary. She was really a supermodel who deserved all her titles. Su Bei, may I ask what opportunity made you suddenly appear on the runway? As far as we know, you havent been on the runway for a long time and have been busy filming movies. Do you have any ns to return to the runway? Su Bei had a bright smile on her face. Her trademark chestnut curly hair made her palm-sized face even more radiant. I wont be officially returning to the industry. Its just that this fashion show gave me a chance to get to know many people in this industry for the first time. Its also a ce where Ive always dreamed of setting sail, so as long as theres a suitable opportunity, Ill return. For the event this time, I was invited by my former manager, Yue Ze, to be a special guest. As for Mu Kai, hes a promising young man. Now that hes under Yue Zes guidance, I believe hell definitely be able to showcase his strength and reach the top of the world! Chapter 1512 - The Ship Will Live Forever

Chapter 1512: The Ship Will Live Forever

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The reporters quickly asked, Someone said that you came back this time topare yourself to Sister Wen Wen. Is that right? I dont want topare myself to anyone. I also hope that nobody willpare themselves to anyone. We only need to focus on bettering ourselves. As long as we surpass ourselves, well definitely be better! Seeing that you suddenly walked on the runway again, is it as the outside world says? Is there an issue with your marriage? a reporter asked sharply. Su Bei stared into his eyes. The reporter gulped. I didnt say it. Someone outside said it. Su Bei smiled. Hubby, theyre saying that there are rumors of our discord outside. This sentence was obviously directed at the camera, and it was directed at Lu Heting. The reporters were all amused by this response. From the looks of it, there were no issues with their marriage. The couple had a good rtionship. At this moment, Lu Heting was dealing with some matters in thepany. Knowing that Su Bei had an event tonight, he habitually clicked on some videos about her. He happened to hear this sentence and frowned slightly. Then, he saw the bright and relieved smile on the womans face and smiled too. His gaze seemed to meet the womans in the video. The reporters had already gotten what they wanted, and Yue Ze saw them out. Peace was restored backstage. Li Xinxin clenched her fists. Were these reporters leaving just like that? No one came to interview her and Jia Chen! Was no one going to interview Sister Wen Wen either? Yue Ze nced at her and wanted to tell her that real poprity was not something that could be hyped up by herself or self-proimed. Sister Wen Wen was indeed good, but she was still far from beingparable to Su Bei. Once Su Bei appeared, who couldpete with her? Sister Wen Wen came out from backstage angrily. Sister Wen Wen, Sister Wen Wen! Li Xinxin followed Sister Wen Wen. Jia Chen red at Yue Ze with an ugly expression, then followed the two women out. Only then did Mu Kai retract his gaze and look at Su Bei. He said, Senior Su, its really you. Can you give me an autograph? Dont call me that. Youre making me sound old, Su Bei said with a smile. Give me the pen. She quickly signed an autograph for Mu Kai. Su Bei, I really didnt expect you to be my partner today! Mu Kai came back to his senses. When he saw the signature, he finally believed that it was really Su Bei. Also, thank you for thinking so highly of me. Its because youre worthy of being looked after, Su Bei said with a smile. Do a good job with Brother Yue Ze. I will! Mu Kai had already made up his mind. He would follow Yue Ze and press forward. This time, Yue Ze helped him get Su Bei to be his partner. He would be even more loyal to Yue Ze. Yue Ze said, Alright, its gettingte. Ill send Su Bei back. You should return early too. At the same time, your sess this time is also thanks to President Su. President Su? Mu Kai immediately understood that President Su must have helped him a lot this time. On the inte Sister Wenwen had originally bought herself a spot on the list of trending topics so that she couldpare herself to Su Bei. However, with Su Beis appearance tonight, such aparison was meaningless. In terms of professionalism, Su Beipletely crushed her. As for guiding the younger generation Su Beis partner, Mu Kai, seemed to havepletely crushed Jia Chen and Li Xinxin, who were under Sister Wen Wens care. Although he only walked for a short while and could notpare to Jia Chen and Li Xinxins performance time, Mu Kais performance was much more stable. Moreover, his excellence had been verified. He even walked with Su Bei, and this attracted a lot of attention. On the inte, his reputation far exceeded the other two. That night, the hot searches were all focused on Su Bei. Su Bei became the top trending topic. At this moment, Lu Groups official Weibo ount published a post. There were only two photos. In one of the photos, there was a photo of a pair of swans with their necks forming a love shape. The second was a pair of an elderly couple. When a dignifiedpanys official Weibo ount posted such content, everyone immediately thought of the reporters question about Su Beis marriage today. Su Bei did not respond directly when she was asked the question. However, Lu Groups response was timely and serious. Su Beis fans immediately reposted it. [What are you thinking about? Cant you see that nothing has happened between the couple?] [Is there a problem with Su Bei going on stage?] [The ship will live forever!] Jia Chens face turned green with anger. The glory that should have belonged to him was all snatched away by Mu Kai and Su Bei. Li Xinxin did not know what to say. The two of them had spent a lot of effort and obtained top-notch resources, but this was the oue. Huang Liming was already showing an impatient attitude toward them. With a few big resources, one should be able to make a name for oneself even if there was not too big of an impact. However, Jia Chen and Li Xinxin failedpletely. No, if this continues, well be in danger, Jia Chen said. Since we couldnt do any damage to Mu Kai even after sending people to beat him upst time, lets have the public be the judge of this! Li Xinxin said worriedly, Are you crazy? Youre the one behind that incident. If you do this, wont you be exposing yourself? Who can prove that I did it? Jia Chen asked. Just as Mu Kai was in the limelight, a piece of news about him getting drunk and hurting a group of people suddenly appeared on the inte. In the apanying photos, he was seen punching and kicking fiercely. He knocked a few ordinary people to the ground. Such news naturally ignited the entertainment world. [He looks so gentlemanly on the outside, but theres such a violent side to him. Its so scary! I used to be a fan of his!] [How terrifying! Will such a person engage in domestic violence in the future?] [So everything was just a persona. His gentlemanly and elite image was fake!] [Why isnt he in jail?] Thesements were a devastating blow to Mu Kai, who had just stabilized his career. Senus also called to ask about the situation. Su Bei handled things with Senus and sent the surveince footage she had already obtained to him, telling him that the problem would be resolved soon. Mu Kai sat in Yue Zes office, feeling hurt. The matter that he thought had been sessfully resolved was now being hyped up like this. The outside world was scolding him, making him feel terrible. Su Bei walked in and said, You cant stand it? No, President Su, I There are still many things that you have to face in this industry. You dared to fight back before, but cant you do it now? Su Bei said. Mu Kais eyes lit up, then they dimmed. No one has found the mastermind. Will anyone believe what I say? Why wont they? Su Bei asked. Chapter 1513 - Less Relationships

Chapter 1513: Less Rtionships

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei used Su Lus Weibo ount to quickly refute the rumors. [Mu Kai has never caused trouble when drunk, let alone taken the initiative to hurt anyone. That night, someone deliberately provoked him. In order to protect himself and his friends, it was unfortunate he ended up injuring a group of people. If you dont believe me, you can look at the police records and the surveince footage at that time. In addition, these injured people have also admitted that they were instructed by someone to hurt Mu Kai so that he couldnt go on stage. As for who did it, the police are investigating it now. I believe thew will definitely give everyone justice.] Yue Ze and Nirvana Entertainment immediately reposted that Weibo post. Mu Kai used to be an unknown figure in Sheng Tang Entertainment. After such an incident happen, who would listen to him? Therefore, it was normal for him to be anxious. Besides, his foundation was unstable now, and his fans were easily swayed. Naturally, he would attract criticism. However, everything was different now. Su Beis statement to refute the rumors was firm and resolute. She quickly gathered Mu Kais true fans. Besides, there were also police records and surveince videos. These were the best evidence. These were things that Jia Chen did not know about at all. [We support you, Mu Kai! Using your fists against bad people to protect yourself isnt called resorting to violence. Its called self-defense!] [Yes, my Kai Kai is the best!] [This boxing technique is really cool. I only knew that Kai Kai had a strong physique, but now I know that he has really good techniques too!] [Hes so handsome that my ovaries are exploding!] ording to the clues posted on Su Beis Weibo, many fans seemed to understand something. [I guess the person who got those people to provoke must be Mu Kaispetitor! They cant openly go against Mu Kai, so they resorted to such despicable methods. Its really disgusting!] [I hope the police will arrest this piece of trash as soon as possible!] [Who could have done such a thing?] [Could it be Jia Chen? Mu Kais onlypetitor is Jia Chen!] [I thought so!] It had to be said that theizens judgment was very urate. They immediately determined the correct answer. However, it was impossible for the police to judge a case like theizens. There had to be evidence. At this moment, Jia Chen was already in a constant state of panic. He never expected that Nirvana Entertainment would have already resolved this matter without him knowing. Now, the video and the statement given by the police could prove Mu Kais innocence. Not only was Mu Kai unaffected, but he also solidified his image. On the contrary, many people began to suspect him. Huang Liming called him to his office. Jia Chen, Sister Wen Wen wont be walking with you on the next fashion show. Youll walk alone. Why? Jia Chen was stunned. Without Sister Wen Wen, the attention on him would definitely be greatly reduced! Huang Liming held his cigarette and blew out a smoke ring. He said, Why do you think so? Your reputation hasnt even risen, but youre already embroiled in scandals. Sister Wen Wen doesnt want to have anything to do with you! Reflect on this carefully! When youre qualified, youll have the chance to work with Sister Wen Wen again! Jia Chen walked out dejectedly. Ever since Yue Ze left, no, ever since the incident with Nirvana Entertainment, his path seemed to have gone downhill. There was no end to the downhill path. He recalled that back then, Yue Ze had risked his life to prevent him and Li Xinxin from getting involved in the bad habits of certain managers. He did not allow them to drink with those people. Yue Ze was never once willing topromise. When Yue Ze left, Jia Chen patted his chest and promised that he would go with Yue Ze to reassure him. However, in the blink of an eye, he was convinced by Huang Liming to stay at Sheng Tang for better resources and a brighter future. But now, everything was gone. On the other hand, Mu Kai, who was suppressed by him and went unappreciated, got such good opportunities. Was he really wrong? Maybe he really was wrong! After Mu Kais image was fixed, his work and resources stabilized. However, Su Bei still had some unfinished business. That was Vice President Hus matter. The words that Xu Zhiqin told Su Bei thest time were still ringing in her ears. Su Bei was on guard. When Su Bei came to work that day, the cleaners were still busy cleaning the ce up. Im sorry, Mr. Su. There was a power outagest night and there was ice in the fridge. Itll take some time to clean up the office today, the cleaners apologized. Got it. Su Bei sat down and looked out the window with a calm expression. Gao Ban and Vice President Hu came in early to report on their work. President Su, I went to the film academy with the managers yesterday and spotted several good talents. Ive noted all their names down. If we nurture them well, theyll definitely rise in the future. Gao Ban handed over the information excitedly. Vice President Hu was uncharacteristically quiet and looked calm. Su Bei looked at the information for a while and said, This is not bad. If you can sign them, do it and nurture them well. Gao Ban was very convinced by Su Bei now. Seeing that Su Bei had approved his list of talents, he said happily, Okay, Ill do as you say. Su Bei was in the midst of giving him instructions when there was a loud knock on the door. Vice President Hus expression changed. He ran to open the door and saw a few police officers standing outside with police dogs. Gao Bans expression changed. Police officers, why are you here? Dont try to pull strings. We received a report that someone here is storing drugs, so we came to search. The other party said in a very dignified manner. Gao Ban was so scared that his legs went weak. W-W-What Do you have the necessary paperwork ready? Are you questioning our ability? Gao Ban was so frightened that he wanted to leave, but he was stopped. Sit down and stay in your seats. No one is allowed to leave the building. Gao Banined in his heart. Could this be the work of an artiste who was courting death and brought something they shouldnt have brought to thepany? He had already repeatedly ordered that all artistes were not allowed to indulge in these. They were not allowed to touch or bring any drugs into thepany. Otherwise, they would be banned! Someone was courting death by bringing drugs here! Gao Ban was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. He wished he could call all the managers over and deal with all the artistes one by one! But at this point, there was nothing he could do. The police were standing right in front of him. It was toote to say anything. Chapter 1514 - Discovery!

Chapter 1514: Discovery!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Moreover, they were conducting such a big search. If they really found something, not to mention the artistes who were hiding drugs but even the entirepany would be finished! Gao Ban quickly looked at Su Bei and saw that the calm-looking young man was sitting calmly in his seat as if he was not worried at all. Gao Ban could not help but feel even angrier! President Su, youre too young to know the importance of this matter! If they were charged with this crime, they wouldnt be able to escape. How could he still sit back and do nothing? What about the employees? What about thepany? What about President Su himself? Su Bei stood up and said with a smile, Since youre going to investigate, lets do it properly. Such actions are against thew of the country and harm our own interests. Naturally, we have to find the ck sheep to give everyone an exnation! Vice President Hu hurriedly said, Yes, yes. President Su is right. We have to investigate! We have to investigate it properly! The police started searching with the help of the dogs. Outside the door, the other staff members were also very worried. Especially Xu Zhiqin. She had vaguely sensed that Vice President Hu was probably going to deal with President Su, so she specially reminded him. But President Su didnt seem to care at all. As a manager, she knew that the people in Nirvana Entertainment were quite obedient. No one would hide drugs. If the police really found something in thepany, it would probably have something to do with Vice President Hu. However, at this moment, she couldnt enter President Sus office and give him a reminder. Besides, everyone was asked not to use their phones. She couldnt even send a message to President Su. Brother Yue Ze, will President Su be okay? Xu Zhiqin asked worriedly. Nothing will happen. I trust him. He wouldnt have done such a thing. Seeing that he was calm and not worried at all, Xu Zhiqin said, He definitely wouldnt have, but its hard to guarantee that others wouldnt. Dont worry, just wait and see, Yue Ze said. Xu Zhiqin knew that it was useless to worry. In private, she admired President Su a lot, especially his talent in painting. She liked his work very much and didnt want anything to happen to him. But this situation wasplicated. Soon, the police gathered. The entirepany has been searched, but we didnt find anything. All the employees have also been arranged to undergo a urine test. We only have to search Su Lu and Hu Bings offices now. Vice President Hu still had a calm expression. Soon, Su Beis office was searched. Nothing here. When Gao Ban heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. Since the entirepany and President Sus office were fine, there was no problem. He immediately went to see Vice President Hu. Vice President Hu looked surprised. It was obvious that he was shocked by something. Vice President Hu, what are you thinking about? Gao Ban asked hurriedly. No whispering! The police pointed at them. Gao Ban quickly shut up. Vice President Hus face darkened even more. Throughout the whole process, Su Bei would asionally nce at Vice President Hus expression. Now that she saw his expression, she knew what to do. She sneered in her heart. Did he really think she was a rookie? After experiencing so many things, Vice President Hus tricks were nothing in her eyes. Soon, the drug dogs entered Vice President Hus office. Then, a noisy voice came from the other side. We found something! We found something! Vice President Hu was shocked! The flesh on his face trembled a few times, and he looked extremely ugly. Then, the situation developed in a direction that Vice President Hu could not have imagined. Hu Bing, youre found to be guilty of drug possession. You have toe with us! Su Lu, as the person in charge of thepany, you have toe with us too! Vice President Hu was shocked. I didnt do it. I dont know anything about drug possession! We found the drugs in your office. Are you still denying it? Im being framed! Im being framed! Vice President Hu shouted. Su Bei stepped forward and talked to the police for a while, asking them not to escte the matter and let the other unrted employees return to work for the time being. The police agreed. After all, there were also higher-level officers at the station who told the officers to try their best not to affect thepanys work. Vice President Hu was taken away, and Su Bei followed him. Gao Ban was stunned. He had been so worried about his artistes, but it turned out to be Vice President Hu, whom he never considered to be the culprit at all. When the group of people walked away, he still could not get back to his senses. Xu Zhiqin was also stunned. She was worried about President Su being too young and him getting framed by Vice President Hu. Who knew that the person in trouble now was Vice President Hu? Yue Ze quickly gathered all the employees and held a meeting. Everyone saw what happened today. It has nothing to do with President Su or anyone else. The drugs were found in Vice President Hus office. He definitely cant escape responsibility this time. What about us? The artistes and managers were worried. How could thepany remain after such a thing happened? You dont have to worry. I knew earlier on that someone had reported Vice President Hu. Hes been in possession of drugs for a long time. President Su will definitely give everyone an exnation and settle Vice President Hus matter, Yue Ze said. Hearing Yue Ze say that he already knew about this, everyone was finally relieved. Moreover, things did not seem to be thatplicated. If thepany was really implicated, it would be impossible for everyone to sit here peacefully. Yue Ze continued, President Su has also asked me to speak for everyone. Let me make things clear first. No matter who it is, you cant touch these forbidden items. If youy a finger on these things, your lives will be ruined! No matter what method you use or what your motive is, you cant have anything to do with drugs! If youre discovered, your contracts will be terminated, youll be banned, and the police will punish you severely! His words were very serious, which showed how determined President Su was. Everyone hurriedly nodded with lingering fear. No one dared to touch such substances. They all knew that if they touched it, their careers would be ruined! Gao Ban did not care that Yue Ze had gone past him and was taking on an authoritative role to talk to everyone now. He nodded repeatedly and said, Brother Yue Ze is right. Whoever gets involved in drugs will be kicked out of thepany! Remember this! Dont me me for being ruthless when the timees! Chapter 1515 - Call Her Treacherous?

Chapter 1515: Call Her Treacherous?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

By the way, dont spread this news outside. It was done by Hu Bing alone and has nothing to do with any of us. If the rumors spread like wildfire, outsiders will nder all of us as well! Gao Fan said again. After hearing these words, everyone knew thepanys stance on this. They also knew that this matter would not affect them. As for spreading the news? Everyone was naturally not that stupid. After the meeting, Gao Ban leaned over to Yue Ze and said, Brother Yue Ze, are you sure President Su can handle this? To be honest, he was really unsure. What hasnt President Su handled before? Yue Ze asked. Thats true. With that, Gao Ban calmed down. Xu Zhiqin walked over quickly and asked, Brother Yue Ze, did you really know about it from the beginning? I did hear some rumors. This time, someone reported Vice President Hu, and it was a good opportunity to get rid of a problematic figure in thepany. Zhiqin, contact the media. This matter cant be leaked. Although it was Vice President Hu who did it, it wont be good for thepany if word gets out. Understood. Xu Zhiqin immediately nodded and went to contact the media. At the police station Vice President Hu felt as if he had fallen into the deepest depths of hell. He never expected such a situation. He was someone that Mr. Weijian had personally poached to thepany. He was experienced and more than qualified to be the vice president of Nirvana Entertainment. After Su Bei stole the limelight, he schemed to eliminate her. In terms of work, Su Bei very quickly gained a foothold and carried a strong reputation. He did not know where to start. That was why he got some drugs from his friends and nted themst night. In order not to leave any evidence behind, he chose to do it himself. In order not to be caught by the surveince cameras, he even turned off the power switch in thepany. He sneaked into Su Beis office in the dark and ced the drugs in a hidden corner. Then, he anonymously reported Su Bei for hiding drugs in the office. This morning, he specially went to Su Beis office to report on his work. When he looked at the spot where he hid the drugs, he saw that there were no signs of the drugs ever being moved. However, the police dogs did not find anything at all. Instead, they found the drugs in his office! The number of drugs was exactly as he had received. Such an oue made him wonder if he had entered the wrong officest night! Now that the evidence was conclusive, he really could not defend himself. Su Bei had already cooperated with the police and recorded her statement. She also did a urine test and an examination. Seeing that her attitude was quite good and she spoke gently, coupled with the fact that she had nothing to do with the matter, the police treated her quite well. Before Su Bei left, she came to see Vice President Hu. When Vice President Hu saw here over, he wished he could drag her over and question her. However, the officers on both sides hurriedly pressed him back! Vice President Hu, I really cant believe that you would do such a thing! Su Beis face was filled with heartache. There are rules in thepany that needs to be maintained. Ive always been worried that some young artistes would go astray and the consequences would be difficult to deal with! But I never expected that the one who made a mistake was not those youngsters but an experienced person like you, Vice President Hu! It really makes me feel regretful and shocked! Her words were sincere as if she really felt sorry for him. The policeman beside her could not help but be influenced by her. He said, Hu Bing, why arent you telling the truth?! Look at the people in yourpany. Even youngsters have such an awareness. What about you? You made a mistake, yet you still want to quibble! I really didnt do it Vice President Hu subconsciously opened his mouth, but he immediately choked. How could he continue to defend himself? It was impossible for him to say that he bought those drugs to frame Su Bei but his n ultimately failed. Just the fact that he bought drugs alone was enough for him to be charged with a heavy crime. Coupled with the fact that he had even tried to frame someone, the consequences he had to face would only grow more severe. Besides, he didnt even have evidence. Su Bei sighed and said, Vice President Hu, youd better be honest. I cant protect you from such a matter. Dont me thepany for not giving you a chance. Youve vited thew of the country, so you can only be handed over to the country to deal with. I can only remove your position in thepany ording to the rules. Im really sorry. I hope youll take care of yourself, Vice President Hu! Su Lu, how dare you fire me?! Vice President Hu shouted angrily. I have no choice, Vice President Hu. Dont you see that Im being put in a tough spot? Su Bei said. Cooperate with the investigation. If you can prove your innocence, thepany will take back the decision. Otherwise Vice President Hu was instantly discouraged. He was the one who bought those drugs. Now that the drugs were found in his office, how was he going to prove his innocence? But how did all of this develop into this? Su Lu! Youre too sinister! Vice President Hus facial features were distorted as he shouted at her. Su Bei couldnt be bothered to listen to him. She got up and walked out. He was calling her sinister? She had only chosen to protect herself! She and Vice President Hu did not get along, and Vice President Hu was not convinced by her ability. She originally thought that he would resign and leave after a while. If he caused trouble, she would use it as a reason to dismiss him. It wouldve been best if they could part on good terms. A person like Vice President Hu had all the right qualifications and experience. Hed be able to find a good job in anypany. Unexpectedly, he was too sinister. During this period of time, he had been obediently waiting for an opportunity to destroy Su Bei andpletely eliminate hispetitor. As for Su Bei, she had just given him a taste of his own medicine. At this moment, Lu Heting was also paying attention to this matter in his office. Usually, he did not interfere in the small matters in Su Beis work. He just let her be. However, Hu Bings actions were too serious this time. From the moment he found out, he had not kept his mind off the matter. Especially today when Su Bei went to the police station. He immediately got up and went to the police station as soon as he found out. Mr. Lu, where are you going? Lu Hang followed behind him and asked. Lu Heting didnt say anything. He pursed his thin lips and pressed the elevator button. He had already told the other party that they couldnt bring Su Bei to the police station. Now that he knew that she had gone over herself, his aura was cold and oppressive. Lu Hang hurriedly followed and rushed into the elevator. He said, Mr. Lu, if you go over with such fanfare, wont others know that President Su Lu and Young Madam Su Bei are the same person? Chapter 1516 - I Have No Reason Not To See Him

Chapter 1516: I Have No Reason Not To See Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Heting was unmoved. Lu Hang continued to persuade him, When the timees, Old Master and Old Madam will know that Young Madam is helping Mr. Weijian manage thepany. At that time, Mr. Weijians legs will be broken. So be it. Cant you ept it? Lu Hetings face darkened. But you have to think about Young Madam. She has enough scandals. If she gets into another one now, what will the outside world think of her? Besides, arent things good with her disguising as Su Lu now? An ordinary guy wont be criticized and he can do what he likes in peace. As Su Lu, Young Madam could even hold an art exhibition. How good is that? Its rare for her to live so freely. Also, Ive already arranged for someone to go to the police station. No one will touch a single strand of Young Madams hair! Lu Hang promised as he spoke. When the elevator reached the first floor, Lu Heting paused before pressing the button for the top floor again. Mr. Lu, are you not going anymore? Lu Hang quickly asked. Isnt there a document that I have to sign? Lu Hang heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that bringing up the possibility of Lu Weijians legs being broken wouldnt be convincing enough. He still had to bring up Young Madams name to ensure that Mr. Lu kept his reason. Okay, Mr. Lu. Ill prepare the documents immediately! Lu Hang, be sure to update me about Su Beis situation! Lu Hang quickly walked out and took a call. Then, he smiled and said, Mr. Lu, Young Madam has already returned to thepany. Other than Hu Bing, no one else in thepany is affected. Lu Heting pursed his thin lips tightly before letting the matter go and saying, Give me the documents. When Su Bei walked out of the police station, Yue Ze came to pick her up. Yue Ze knew her true identity, so he was not too worried that thepany would be affected. He was just afraid that it would be difficult for her to deal with things if she came to such a ce. Are you okay, Su Bei? Yue Ze opened the car door for her and asked her to get in. Its fine now. Lets go give everyone an exnation, Su Bei said. Since Hu Bing refuses to turn back, this oue is what he deserves. Yue Ze said, I really didnt expect him to use such methods topete in the workce. You did the right thing. Otherwise, I wonder what hell do in the future. Hows everyone doing in thepany? Iveforted them and warned them, Yue Ze said. A few dayster, the results of the urine test that all the employees took were out. Everyones results were normal. It could be concluded that no one else in the entirepany was involved in this matter. Seeing this result, Su Bei waspletely relieved. She had been worried that Vice President Hu would drag others down with him. Now, it seemed that he was not that crazy. Brother Yue Ze, pay more attention to this matter in thepany in the future. No one must be ruined by such a thing. Yue Ze agreed. Ill definitely pay more attention to it. By the way, Su Bei, Director He wants to see you. Do you want to see him? He wants to see me? Su Bei found it strange. If he wanted to see her, he didnt need to make a trip to thepany personally. On second thought, He Xuyan did not know her identity now. She asked, What did Director He say? He said he wants to ask for a painting of yours. I thought that it would be good if we could build a good rtionship with a big director like him, so I agreed for the time being. If you dont want to see him, I can see him on your behalf. Su Bei recalled that Yue Ze still did not know that He Xuyan was her brother. He Xuyan did not know that Su Lu was her, so there were many blind spots in this situation. She smiled. Lets meet him. Even if Director He isnt a big director, hes a good person. I have no reason not to meet him. Okay, Ill make the arrangements. He Xuyan actually did not want to see Su Lu. However, since his mother had spoken, his father would go against him if he did not fulfill his mothers request. He was ced in a very tough spot. Lin Xiruo liked Su Lu very much and nned to buy a painting of his to collect. However, Qian Gouhua refused to sell a single piece. Lin Xiruo had no choice but to have He Xuyan step in. Of course, she could handle this situation herself. However, as a big shot in the painting world, her influence was very great. Moreover, it would not be appropriate for her to request a young painter for one of his paintings. He Jiang also refused to let his wife experience these types of grievances. The heavy responsibility naturally fell on He Xuyan. He Xuyan was really troubled. When he arrived at Su Lus office, the ordinary-looking young man opposite him gave him a familiar feeling. He had a good impression of this young man. President Su, I took the liberty toe here today to ask you for a painting. You can contact my agent, Qian Gouhua, if you wish to ask for a painting. Hes in charge of my work. Su Bei couldnt help but be surprised. Did her brother like her painting too? Was it because her artistic standards were passable, or was it because they were rted by blood, which was why he saw everything rted to her through rose-tinted lenses? He Xuyan smiled and said, To be honest, Ive already contacted Mr. Qian, but Mr. Qian said that your paintings are not for sale for the time being. Su Bei smiled. Qian Gouhua knew that rare goods could be bought. Ever since thest art exhibition, there had been many people who wanted to buy her paintings, but he did not sell any of them. He even said that they would be more valuable when she became more popr, so there was no hurry. Su Bei asked, Do you like my paintings? Ahem. He Xuyan coughed. Yes. As he was not good at lying, He Xuyan stuttered when he responded. He couldnt say that Lin Xiruo was the one who wanted her painting, right? Su Bei could tell that it was her mother who wanted her painting. She just took a long detour and got things done this way. However, her brother truly had no rights or status at home. He clearly didnt like her paintings, but he still came here and pretended. Then Ill prepare whatever you like. Su Bei smiled at him. Anything is fine, He Xuyan replied immediately. President Su was quite straightforward. He was in a good mood. Then do you n to keep it or hang it at home? Or do you have any style you like? Su Bei asked again. He Xuyan coughed lightly. Anything is fine. As long as its your masterpiece, anything is fine. Su Bei frowned and said, That wont do. Your conditions are too vague. I wont be able to choose a suitable one for you. Its okay. I dont mind. After teasing her brother enough, Su Bei reluctantly said, Alright, Ill choose two paintings for you in a few days. You cane and get them then. What about the price? He Xuyan naturally wouldnt take them for free. As long as it was reasonable, it was fine. Su Bei seemed to be in a dilemma. Actually, I dont know how to name the price. Chapter 1517 - Come To See Me

Chapter 1517: Come To See Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei didnt need to name a price as the paintings were to be given to her mother. She was just teasing He Xuyan. How about this? Why dont I give you the market price? He Xuyan took the initiative to negotiate. Then you might as well give me some resources. Su Bei continued to tease him. He Xuyans face darkened. As a director, he had always been very demanding and was famous for being harsh. He cherished his reputation very much. Of course, he was unwilling to give up resources for paintings. However, if he could not get the paintings, he would not be able to exin it to his parents when he returned. That would also be a headache. He Xuyans face darkened. Cant you just name a price? I dont want to involve anything else. President Su, the price is negotiable. Su Bei smiled and said, Sure, but my manager wont agree. After all, everyone else will want to buy my paintings if they heard that Ive sold some to you. What should we do when all the paintings in my art exhibition are sold? But if you offer up resources in exchange for them, others wont make requests when they cant afford the price. Director He, dont you think so? Although these words made sense, they were too shameless. He Xuyan had thought that she was easy to talk to just now, but now he felt that she was too unscrupulous. He Xuyan stood up and said, In that case, forget it. Then Im really sorry, Su Bei said. He Xuyan turned around and left. Su Bei touched her forehead. Her brother could usually negotiate things calmly, but when it came to his movies, he wouldnt have any hesitation. Seeing that He Xuyan had really left, Su Bei quickly took out a painting from the drawer and followed him. He Xuyan was walking out when he received a call from his mother. How did it go? Was Su Lu willing to see you? Did you manage to get a painting? Mom, I Were you put in a difficult position? That young man is talented, so its inevitable for him to be a little arrogant. If he puts you in a tough spot, just say more nice things. Lin Xiruos gentle voice interrupted him. Its not something that can be resolved with kind words. He Xuyan frowned. Lin Xiruos phone was snatched away by He Jiang. He said to him, Cant you handle such a small matter that your mother instructed you to do? Why dont you juste back and inherit the family business, then?! Youre just a director now. Whats the big deal about being a director?! He Xuyan was most afraid of going back to inherit the family business. When he heard this, he was about to explode. Su Lu promised me that hed consider it. Ill bring a painting back to Mom soon! Thats more like it! He Jiang said with satisfaction. Remember, your mother prefersndscape paintings. She wantsndscape paintings, not character paintings. He Xuyan: He hung up the phone and leaned against his car door. His expression showed that he was troubled, and his dark eyes were filled with coldness. A person like Su Lu was probably not interested in money. The only resource Su Lu wanted was not something he wanted to give As he was thinking, He Xuyan saw the calm-looking young man running out of the elevator. He rushed over and said, Forget it, forget it. Ill give you this painting. I dont want the resources anymore. I was just teasing you. Who knew that her brother would run away so quickly? Her mother was the one who wanted her painting. Would she be so stingy that she would refuse to give it to her? He Xuyan was stunned. Su Bei was about to tell him her true identity when Xu Zhiqin got out of the car. When she saw them, she greeted, President Su, Director He. Thank you. In an instant, He Xuyan had already taken the painting. He got into the car and drove away. Su Bei was not in a hurry. Anyway, there were still many opportunities. She could just tell him next time. Xu Zhiqin was a little embarrassed. She felt that she had disturbed Su Bei. Su Bei smiled and said, Its nothing. Lets go upstairs together. I havent thanked you for your reminderst time. I didnt expect the incident with Vice President Hu to be so big. Fortunately, you and thepany were fine in the end, Xu Zhiqin said with lingering fear. Its okay. Everyone will just have to pay more attention in the future, Su Bei said. Xu Zhiqin followed behind her and admired Su Bei from the bottom of her heart. She did not know how Su Bei resolved Vice President Hus matter, but it was resolved very quickly and neatly. Xu Zhiqin was even a little envious of her. After finishing her work at thepany, Su Bei had some free time. She made an appointment with Lu Heting to go to the Huo family to see how Lu Weijian was doing. The two of them did not want to cause a big fanfare, so they arrived at Huo Corporation in disguises. When they arrived downstairs, the receptionist stopped them. May I ask who youre looking for? Do you have an appointment? Lu Heting came to see Lu Weijian on a whim, so he didnt make an appointment. Seeing that he didnt answer, the receptionist immediately said, Im sorry. You cant go in without an appointment. Lu Heting took off his mask, and Su Bei winked at her. When the receptionist saw Lu Heting and Su Bei, she was dumbfounded. Y-You guys Lu Heting said calmly, I want to go to Lu Weijians office to take a look. Dont let him know. Oh, okay, okay. No matter how inexperienced the receptionist was, she knew the rtionship between Lu Heting and Lu Weijian. She also knew where Lu Heting wanted to go. She had no right to stop him. Lu Heting held Su Beis hand and walked forward. Seeing that the receptionist was still looking at them nkly, Su Bei smiled at her. The womans face instantly turned red. After Su Bei left, the receptionist patted her head in frustration and said, Ahhhh, I forgot to ask Su Bei for her autograph! Boo-hoo! Without alerting anyone, the two of them went straight to Lu Weijians office. At the door of the office, Lu Weijians assistant, Hong Jie, had juste out with arge pile of documents. When he saw Lu Heting and Su Bei, he said in surprise, Mr. Lu, Young Madam! Ill inform Mr. Weijian about your arrival now! No need. Lu Heting stopped him. Hows Weijian? Everything is going well with Mr. Weijians work, Hong Jie quickly said. Then go ahead with your work. Su Bei and I will go see him ourselves. Hong Jie quickly opened the door for them before turning to leave. In the bright office, Lu Weijian was lying on his desk, reading some documents. At times, he would frown. At other times, he would fall into deep thought. Lu Heting knocked on the door. Lu Weijian looked up and saw Lu Heting and Su Bei. His eyes lit up. He threw away the documents and ran over. Brother, Sister Bei Bei, youre here! Lu Weijians eyes lit up. Why are you two so free toe and see me? Come in,e in! Ill get someone to bring you drinks! Hong Jie, make two cups of my best tea! Su Bei nced at his office. It was imposing and bright. It looked good. Chapter 1518 - Can You Control These Two?

Chapter 1518: Can You Control These Two?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

While Su Bei was looking at his office, Lu Weijian began toin to Lu Heting, Brother, you dont know this, but I have a lot of things to do every day. Those foxes in the Huo family are all difficult to deal with. Oh my, what sin did Imit that it made agree to stay? My surname is Lu, not Huo. Brother, do you think its toote for me to quit now? Before Lu Heting could answer him, Huo Zhong, who had heard the news from the office next door, ran over. Quit, my *ss. You promised me back then, but you want to quit now? That wont do! I havent even left, yet youre thinking of leaving? No way! Well, its your fault for having the surname Huo! Lu Weijian was unconvinced. And did I say I was leaving? I was the one who dealt with all those people in the Huo family recently. Huo Zhong clicked his tongue. Without my help and support, would you have been able to handle it? Lets just talk about Second Brother Huo. Hes extremely cunning and wont be swayed by force or persuasion. If I hadnt cooperated with you, would he have been willing to hand over his assets? Lu Weijian added, Isnt it because I thought of a way and got you to cooperate that he was dealt with? But in the end, I was the one who helped you get rid of him. When you were cowering, I was the one who led the way! Huo Zhong said. Lu Heting couldnt help butugh. Were the two of them dealing withpany matters or ying games? Su Bei ran to his side and pulled his sleeve to get him toe to the side. I didnt expect them to be in such high spirits. It seems that dealing with the Huo familys matters isnt as difficult as they previously thought. Two heads are better than one. These two people together are quite smart. Together, theyre as smart as Einstein. Lu Heting nced at them. Seeing that his brother and Su Bei had already walked in another direction, Lu Weijian couldnt be bothered to argue with Huo Zhong anymore. He followed them and said, Brother, Sister Bei Bei, you dont know how difficult it is to deal with the people here. Theyre really going to squeeze me dry! Huo Zhong alsoined, Su Bei, in order to deal with these people and things, I havent yed games for a whole week! A whole week! You actually yed gamesst week? Huo Zhong! You told me that you havent yed games for a month! I havent yed games for three weeks, but you yedst week? Lu Weijian jumped up. Seeing that the two of them were about to argue again, Su Bei held Lu Hetings arm and said, Hubby, the Huo family is in a state of disunity, and theres endless internal strife. What kind of person can solve these things and bring thepany on the right track? Lu Heting understood what Su Bei meant. He pondered for a moment and said, Generally speaking, only people with a strong sense of responsibility, outstanding ability, stable temperament, and agile minds can take on such a big responsibility. Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong immediately stopped arguing and stared at the two of them. I think so too. What you said makes sense. Before Grandpa Huo passed away, he wasnt in good health, and there was no one in the family qualified to take over. Everyone in the Huo family wants a share of the pie, and no one is willing to look at the big picture. All of them have their own selfish desires. Its really not easy for people without great ability to handle such a situation. Su Bei agreed with Lu Heting. Lu Heting nodded. There arent many such talents, but theyre not exactly rare Lu Weijian said, Brother, Sister Bei Bei, Ive already dealt with a lot of things in the Huo family. Ive also reviewed some documents. Please check them! Although the Huo familys matters are very tricky, theyre not very difficult to deal with! Huo Zhong said, Yes, yes. Please take a seat. Ill bring my documents over for you to check. Actually, its not that difficult to spend less time ying games. I can rx my eyes and wont stay upte so much. Ill also protect my cervical spine! The two of them went to collect their documents. Su Bei couldnt help but purse her lips and smile. Lu Heting smiled and tapped the tip of her nose. Only you can control these two people. Theyre capable to begin with. Its a waste not to show them the right path. Su Bei smiled brightly. These two people were both duplicitous. Naturally, someone had to teach them a lesson to better disy their talents. However, Lu Heting wanted to check the results of their work. He flipped through the documents that the two of them had brought over. He looked up, and the two of them stared at him with expectant and wide eyes, looking like they were asking for praise. Not bad, Lu Heting said. However, they both knew that his evaluation was very valuable, so even just these two words were enough to make the two of them happy for a long time. Lu Weijian immediately stood at attention. Thank you, Brother. Huo Zhong also bowed. Thank you, Mr. Lu. Of course, my brother is praising me. What does it have to do with you? Mr. Lu has always been clear about private matters. How could he only be praising you? He must be praising me! My brother came to see me to check my work. Of course, hes praising me! Lu Weijian said firmly. Huo Zhong said, Su Bei is very concerned about my situation. She must be here to see how the Huo family is doing. What does it have to do with you? Su Bei stood aside and fell into deep thought. How did these two manage to convince the employees in thepany? Could it be that they also argued like this in front of the foxes of the Huo family? Lu Heting couldnt stand the noise and stopped drinking his tea. He said, I still have something to do. Ill leave first. Brother, are you leaving just like that? I told the canteen to prepare first-ss food for you guys! Lu Weijian was disappointed. Mr. Lu, its rare for you toe. Why dont you stay a little longer? Huo Zhong invited. Su Bei hurriedly said, Welle again next time. Then its settled, Sister Bei Bei. Lu Weijian stared at the two of them eagerly. Huo Zhong followed suit and sent the two of them into the elevator. Su Bei, tell me when youreing next time. Ill be waiting. As soon as the elevator door closed, Lu Weijian pushed him away. Thats my brother and Sister Bei Bei! Hey, who cares about your brother and Sister Bei Bei? Theyre the parents of my god! Nirvana Entertainment. At noon, Su Bei went to the canteen to get lunch. On the big screen in the canteen, a popr drama was being yed. Many people were eating while watching the drama. Su Bei looked around and saw Xu Zhiqin sitting at the side. She happened to have work matters to talk to Xu Zhiqin about, so she went to her seat and asked, Zhiqin, is anyone sitting here? Xu Zhiqin was in a daze. She was staring at the male lead on the big screen with deep resentment on her face. Chapter 1519 - Termination

Chapter 1519: Termination

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Zhiqin? Su Bei called out again. Xu Zhiqin came back to her senses and smiled nkly. President Su. If no one is sitting here, Ill take the seat, Su Bei said. Yes, theres no one here. Please take a seat. Xu Zhiqin forced a smile. Su Bei sat down. Brother Yue Ze has something going on these few days, but Mu Kai is going to shoot an advertisement. He needs you to apany him. Okay, Ill take care of it, Xu Zhiqin said. After eating lunch in silence, Su Bei returned to the office and suddenly remembered that in the popr drama that was ying earlier, Pan Hongsen yed the male lead. He previously had a scandal with Xu Zhiqin. Strictly speaking, it was not a scandal. It was Pan Hongsens girlfriend who publicly used Xu Zhiqin of trying to seduce Pan Hongsen. At that time, this matter was a hot topic and Xu Zhiqin was also scolded badly. No wonder she looked bitter when she watched the popr drama just now. Su Bei regretted her rudeness just now. When she was there earlier, shepletely forgot about that incident. She calmed down and dealt with her work. Yue Ze handed some contracts to Su Bei. At the moment, Mu Kai had received a lot of invitations, but some of them werepetitions, while others had scheduling conflicts. Su Bei said, We can only bear the pain and refuse these opportunities. We cant ept everything. Thats what I think too. Some of them have been passed to other artistes in thepany, but some can only be rejectedpletely. Yue Ze adjusted his sses. Su Bei handed the documents back to him. Yue Ze said, Im currently inspecting new artistes. Let Zhiqin apany Mu Kai for thismercial shoot. Yes, Ive already told Zhiqin. In the following days, Su Bei held a few more art exhibitions. It had to be said that Qian Gouhua was indeed very capable. He didnt do much publicity work using Su Beis name, nor did he use many methods to hype her up. Even so, Su Beis reputation as a painter was already soaring. In a short period of time, she was hailed by the media as a promising young artist. However, in Qian Gouhuas opinion, all of this was because of Su Beis painting skills. It was precisely because of her own ability that she could go so far. Her aura, which had never been contaminated by the cruel world of business, forged the foundation for her to be a top master in the future. Xu Zhiqin apanied Mu Kai for themercial shoot. Thismercial was for a watch brand in the country. They had taken a fancy to Mu Kais elite style and nned to expand into a more mature market. They invited him to shoot amercial and endorse their brand. Mu Kai was already familiar with the process of shootingmercials. He went with Xu Zhiqin and waited for the shoot to begin. However, Xu Zhiqin and Mu Kai had already been waiting for an hour. Xu Zhiqin was a little anxious. Mu Kai still had other work to do. If things were dyed here, it would definitely affect things on the other side. Hence, she went forward several times to urge the person in charge of the shoot to hurry up and start filming. The other party replied, Theres nothing I can do. Youll have to wait a little longer. Brother Hongsen is still filming. Pan Hongsen was the former spokesperson for this brand. This time, the brand was focusing on two markets. Pan Hongsen was hired to be the spokesperson to represent the brands youthful image. Mu Kai was the spokesperson for the brands other market that targeted mature elites. Pan Hongsen had been filming until now, which ended up making them go behind schedule. Hearing his name, Xu Zhiqins face turned abnormally red. The hidden pain in her heart quickly rose again. Then how long do we have to wait? Can we finish filming before two in the afternoon? Mu Kai still has an event to attend. If we dy too much, we cant afford to wait here. Xu Zhiqins tone could not help but be a little stiff. The other party also had some objections. This isnt something I can make a decision on. Since youre anxious, you can choose not to film it. Artistes and managers had always been the ones to beg the brands. All of them were humble and would tter the sponsors. Xu Zhiqin also realized that her tone was a little cold. Before she could exin, the other party had already entered the filming studio. Inside, Pan Hongsen was filming. He was currently a popr young actor, his drama was currently on air. Naturally, he was a little arrogant. Apart from his manager, his girlfriend, Yali, was also with him today. Although the person in charge of the filming crew was dissatisfied with Xu Zhiqins attitude, he still rushed Pan Hongsen dutifully. Hongsen, Mu Kai is still waiting to shoot outside. His manager said that hes busy in the afternoon and asked us to hurry up. Which manager dares to rush you? Pan Hongsen asked casually. Xu Zhiqin, the person in charge said. Pan Hongsens assistant immediately mocked, Mu Kais manager was originally Yue Ze. This time, Xu Zhiqin suddenly came with him. Im afraid she found out that Brother Hongsen was filming here, which is why she came. Is this woman here to seduce Brother Hongsen again? Hearing Xu Zhiqins name, Pan Hongsen was indeed a little unhappy. Yali also frowned and thought to herself, Xu Zhiqin is really shameless. She followed us here again. She said casually, Maybe she didnt know we were here. Dont talk about it casually. Everyone around nodded. However, Yali was the one who publicly used Xu Zhiqin of seducing Pan Hongsen back then. Hongsen, take the photos first. Im going out for a drink. Ill also make a call, Yali said. She walked out and called her and Pan Hongsens manager. Xu Zhiqin brought one of her artistes to shoot another part of thismercial. I dont think this is good for Hongsens image. Everyone knows that Mu Kai is an elite. Does this decision mean that Hongsen isnt elite enough? If Mu Kai can shoot it, why cant Hongsen shoot it? Ill talk to the brand and see if we can fight for a better chance. The manager felt that Yalis words made sense. In fact, the brand had suggested that Pan Hongsen shoot both parts, but thepany felt that the price was not appropriate, so they rejected the offer. Then Ill wait to hear from you, Yali said. The corners of her lips curled up. This time, she was not targeting Mu Kai but Xu Zhiqin. If things went her way, Xu Zhiqin wouldve lost an opportunity for Mu Kai. Would Nirvana Entertainment let her have it easy? Xu Zhiqin was already anxious from waiting outside. It was almost noon, and no one hade to film themercial that was supposed to be filmed at nine oclock. Mu Kai, wait a moment. Ill ask again. Xu Zhiqin rushed over. She walked around and finally found Manager Liu of Tianya Watch. Manager Liu walked out with a regretful expression and said, Miss Xu, Im sorry. Tianya ns to terminate our contract with Mu Kai this time. Please leave. Well send the termination letter to yourpany when the timees. Xu Zhiqins mind went nk! Terminate the contract? Why? she asked in surprise. Did we do something wrong? Chapter 1520 - Go For Wool And Come Home Shorn

Chapter 1520: Go For Wool And Come Home Shorn

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Im sorry, this was a decision made by thepany. Manager Liu did not give a detailed reply. However, he knew that it was because Pan Hongsens manager had called to reopen the discussion. He even gave their brand a good rating. In addition, Pan Hongsen had a popr drama that was currently being broadcasted. With his poprity rising and a discount on the rate, it was naturally a better choice for the brand to hire him alone rather than have him be joined by Mu Kai. Moreover, this time, Pan Hongsen had also decided to stick a faux beard on and cooperate with the shoot in order to present an elite image better. However, he could not tell Xu Zhiqin this. Xu Zhiqin was stunned. Su Bei first received an apology call from Tianya Watch. The other party said a series of things about thepanys decision after extensive research and told her that the contract with Mu Kai would be canceled. Of course, there were also some hints that said, Miss Xu Zhiqin also embarrassed herself in front of the studio. Then, Su Bei received a call from Xu Zhiqin. Come back first, Su Bei said. Xu Zhiqin felt very guilty when she brought Mu Kai back. The people in thepany had also heard the news and looked at her differently. Nirvana Entertainment had already promoted and announced Mu Kais participation in Tianya Watchsmercial today. Now that Tianya Watch had suddenly terminated their contract with Mu Kai and decided to go with Pan Hongsen alone, it naturally caused a heated discussion. Some insiders had already started to expose the news. [There were supposed to be two brand ambassadors for Tianya Watch? One was Pan Hongsen, and the other was Mu Kai. In the end, Xu Zhiqin took the initiative to take Mu Kai to the shoot using her identity as a manager. What was her motive? It must be for Pan Hongsen! Of course, he was unwilling. Even Tianya Watch felt that the scandal back then was demeaning. In order not to affect their work, they reced Mu Kai! Xu Zhiqin went for wool but came home shorn!] [Xu Zhiqin is getting more and more shameless. In the past, she secretly seduced Pan Hongsen. Now, shes using her work to do the same thing. Who can stand this?] Thements also criticized Xu Zhiqin. [Where does this put Yali?] [Thats right. My heart aches for Yali!] [I also feel sorry for Pan Hongsen. Is harassing a man not called harassment?] [How can that b*tch still be active in the entertainment industry? No wonder this industry is getting more and more chaotic!] [I heard that shes currently in Nirvana Entertainment and hasnt achieved any results. The moment she appeared, she ruined Mu Kais work opportunity.] [Who did Mu Kai offend? Hes being wronged!] [My heart aches for Mu Kai! Please dont let such a manager take care of Mu Kai anymore! Where did Yue Ze go?] [Pleasee back, Yue Ze!] Xu Zhiqin was in low spirits when she arrived at Su Beis office. Su Bei had already asked others tofort Mu Kai. He was not in a good mood after losing his opportunity for no reason. Zhiqin, what happened this time? Su Bei asked with a frown. She had seen many rumors on the inte but only wanted to hear it from Xu Zhiqins own mouth. Im sorry, President Su. I messed up. The person in charge of todays shoot kept dying our shoot, and my tone got a little bad Su Bei nodded. Youre usually not a bad-tempered person. Why were you like that today? Did something affect you? I Xu Zhiqin hesitated. Just tell me. If I dont know what problem youre facing, how can I help you solve it? Looking into Su Beis honest eyes, Xu Zhiqin could not bring herself to talk about her private matters. Zhiqin, Tianya Watch hinted to me today that Mu Kai was reced because of you and Pan Hongsen. If you dont tell me the truth, I really wont know how to help you, Su Bei said as she stared into her eyes. Xu Zhiqin lowered her head and finally looked up. Okay, Ill tell you. Mr. Su, this was what happened Five years ago, Xu Zhiqin and Pan Hongsen were a couple when they were students at an art school. They met and fell in love. The two of them then entered the entertainment industry together and signed a contract with the same managementpany. Xu Zhiqin acted in a movie and was nominated for the Best Female Lead Award back then. She was quite famous and quickly made a name for herself. Pan Hongsen also began to appear in front of TV screens. However, it was not easy to be famous in the entertainment industry. Even if one had some achievements, it might not be easy to get more opportunities. Their poprity fluctuated a bit. Xu Zhiqin relied on her first movie and kept receiving invitations to work on new productions. However, Pan Hongsens luck was a little bad and he did not receive any good opportunities. Although Xu Zhiqin also tried her best to help Pan Hongsen, as a fledgling young artiste, she could not help much. Pan Hongsen was in dire straits. Because he did not have any work, he drank wine every day to drown his sorrows. Xu Zhiqin saw it and was anxious. In the end, Xu Zhiqin saw the potential of being a manager. For Pan Hongsens sake, she gritted her teeth and gave up her smooth-sailing career. She changed careers without hesitation and started to look for opportunities for Pan Hongsen. After that, Pan Hongsen became famous, and she became the woman behind him. Initially, she thought that this was the turning point in their fates. However, there was a scandal between Pan Hongsen and Yali. Xu Zhiqin told him that it was inevitable for such news to spread in this industry. Butter on, things got more and more out of control Pan Hongsen left with Yalis manager. The two celebrities worked together and announced their rtionship, winning many blessings. As for her, the manager who had single-handedly made Pan Hongsen famous, she became the woman who would do anything to harass Pan Hongsen that Yali mentioned. Yali even said in public, Actually, Hongsen has always been very hardworking, but in the workce, its inevitable for him to encounter some forms of harassment, especially from the people closest to him who arrange jobs for him. Its caused him a lot of trouble. Later, he had no choice but to jump ship. This way, he wont hurt the other partys face and feelings, but hell also be protecting himself to the greatest extent. The person Yali was referring to was Xu Zhiqin. Just like that, Pan Hongsen attributed the termination of his contract to Xu Zhiqin. He also dealt with the ims saying he was ungrateful to his formerpany by ming everything on Xu Zhiqins sexual harassment! Not long after Xu Zhiqin became an actress, she became a manager. Naturally, she did not have many fans, and not many people spoke up for her. At that time, Xu Zhiqin finally realized things. All these years, as the person closest to him, she had been busy getting resources for him. She had endured countless grievances and hardships. In the end, she was not even left with a single photo of the two of them together. As for the photos from long ago, they had all been deleted and were difficult to find. It was only then that she remembered that he had always refused to take a photo with her or go out on a date with her. In fact, he had alreadyid the foundation for his betrayal. They were clearly once lovers, but he had made her out to be an annoying pest. From then on, Pan Hongsen and Yali received a lot of sympathy. Their fans sent abuse hurling her way while the couple shared a sweet rtionship. From then on, the couple gained a lot of fans. Chapter 1521 - The Second Best

Chapter 1521: The Second Best

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xu Zhiqin looked aggrieved. President Su, apart from being a little impatient with the person in charge of the shoot today, I didnt do anything wrong. I cant say for sure, but I think Pan Hongsen is deliberately suppressing me. Even so, I wont say that Impletely in the clear. Her words reminded Su Bei of her long-forgotten experience. She could always empathize with such things. In that case, you dont have to me yourself. Ill understand the details of the matter first before I give you an exnation, Su Bei said. Xu Zhiqin was surprised. Wont you punish me? If someone is just deliberately using you to fight for resources and attack us, why should I punish you? Su Bei asked curiously. Xu Zhiqins resentment gradually turned into something else. She nodded gently at Su Bei and left. Su Bei asked Qiao Mei about the authenticity of this matter. Qiao Mei said, Xu Zhiqin? I really know a little about it. Its simr to what she said. Back then, when Pan Hongsen wasnt famous, the two of them rented an apartment together in the suburbs. The two of them were indeed in a rtionship. I understand. Su Bei hung up. Su Bei called the person in charge of Tianya Watch. Manager Liu, are you sure you wont give us an exnation regarding the cancetion of Mu Kais endorsement? Xu Zhiqin caused trouble, which caused Mu Kai to lose his endorsement. You cante after our brand for this, right? Do you expect to pay for your rtionship conflicts? Manager Liu said in a strong but weak voice. Actually, he had also gone to investigate. Xu Zhiqin did not enter the venue at all today. She did not even see Pan Hongsen, but Pan Hongsens manager stepped forward to intercept the endorsement. Naturally, Tianya Watch decided to go for the more popr celebrity. He was not ashamed at all. Perhaps Xu Zhiqin had offended Pan Hongsen in private. Anyway, this matter had nothing to do with him! Su Bei sneered. Since youve determined the whole story, I have nothing else to say. I hope you wont regret it when the timees. Manager Liu hung up the phone. Su Bei walked out and saw Xu Zhiqin apologizing to Mu Kai in the direction of the pantry. Im sorry, Mu Kai. You were implicated by me. The people outside dont understand the situation at all. I can see it with my own eyes. When you arrived at the scene today, you didnt see or speak to Pan Hongsen at all. What right do they have to say that you harassed him and caused my advertisement to be canceled? Mu Kai said. You dont have to apologize. When Su Bei heard Mu Kais words, it was exactly the same as her investigation results. She now understood the situation very well. She quickly called Xu Zhiqin and Mu Kai in. She said, Theres a simr watch brand here. They approached us before, but because the price was too low, I rejected them on behalf of Mu Kai. Now, lets go meet their people. But President Su, the price is so low. If we give this job to Mu Kai, will it affect his future opportunities? Xu Zhiqin asked worriedly. Mu Kai said, It doesnt matter. Lets go. Well talk about it when we get there, Su Bei said. Seeing that she was confident, both of them regained their confidence. This wristwatch brand was actually an old brand called Cassan. In the past 20 years, it was definitely one of the best among domestic brands. However, in the past few years, because the president of thepany was sick, the leader position was given to his young son. The expansion was too radical, and business went downhill instead. Especially recently, under the strongpetitive pressure of Tianya Watch, Cassan was already at the end of its rope. As of current, thepany had produced a very beautiful wristwatch that used high-tech technology. However, the money was all spent on quality and they no longer had the money to market it. Previously, they had approached Mu Kai because they wanted to use a low price to get him to endorse their brand and salvage their reputation. Who knew that Mu Kais value would soar? He was not someone they could afford to hire now. They had no choice but to settle for the next best thing and find another male model to shoot the advertisement. The young president was called An Qi. He personally came to the filming location to watch. The male model today was not very capable. After all, they had gotten him at a low price. Even the photographer was not satisfied with the photos, let alone An Qi. President An, the test shoot is over. Should we sign this model or not? the secretary asked An Qi. An Qi frowned and did not want to sign him at all. The secretary reminded him, If we choose not to proceed and we fail to find any other suitable brand ambassadors, our batch of high-quality wristwatches will be ced in isted corners of those malls. Not only will our watches be unable to enter everyones sight, but customers might not even know about our brand at all. An Qi wanted to find a better spokesperson, but they did not have much budget now. He had even bought a house recently. If he did not produce results soon, he would have to rent a house instead. But he didnt like the model in front of him The secretary received a call and rushed over. President An, President Su of Nirvana Entertainment wants to see you. She said that shes willing to consider Mu Kai epting our endorsement. Lets go and meet him. Im not signing this one, An Qi stood up and said. The secretary wanted to remind An Qi again that if he didnt sign this model, there wouldnt be a famous artist who would ept their rate. Although this male model had a good reputation, his skills werecking. He had fallen several times in a row during the shoot. An artist like Mu Kai was not someone Cassan could afford to sign on! After a moment in the meeting room, An Qi appeared in front of them. He was a young man, but he was also a pragmatic person. Su Bei had actually seen his new wristwatch in her Jingbei Mall. The quality was indeed top-notch. President An, Im here today to talk to you about Mu Kais endorsement. An Qi looked at the ordinary-looking young man in front of her and said, I remember that you rejected our cooperation a long time ago. Why did you suddenlye over this time? Previously, we rejected you because of the low price. Mu Kais endorsements have always had a fixed price. If we worked with you for a low price, we wouldnt be able to exin it to our other partners. I hope you can understand. An Qi smiled bitterly. Then do you think I can afford Mu Kai now? Im not afraid of losing face. Previously, you asked for six million yuan in endorsement fees. Its not that I dont want to pay you that amount, but I cant even afford a million yuan now. Then how much can President An offer us? Su Bei asked directly. Chapter 1522 - Get Out Of Nirvana Entertainment

Chapter 1522: Get Out Of Nirvana Entertainment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

An Qi said, Ill be able to gather a million yuan, but I really cant cough up anything more. There was too big of a gap from Mu Kais current worth. If they epted this offer, it would definitely affect Mu Kais other coborations. Naturally, An Qi did not have much hope. The secretary stood at the side and felt that this was a waste of time. If they could sign Mu Kai as their brand ambassador with one million yuan, Cassan would not have gone through so much trouble back then. President Su must be joking. Business was not done like this. As far as the secretary knew, the price offered by Tianya Watch should be around 6.5 million yuan. It was not as if Cassan could not afford it But now, their money had all been invested in quality. Hence, they were suddenly short of money now. It was really worrying. President An, one million yuan will be the down payment. Youll give us the remaining five million yuan in installments. At the same time, youll also pay us five million yuan in interest. If youre agreeable to the conditions, Mu Kai will be your spokesperson. What do you think? Su Bei said as her gazended on An Qi. An Qi had just thought that this young man had an ordinary appearance and there was nothing special about him. Now that he heard his words, he realized that his eyes were especially bright and spirited. Moreover, his suggestion would not harm either party! However, the premise was that Cassan had to make great profits this time! President Su, do you trust me that much? An Qi asked. Firstly, the quality of your wristwatch is good. I believe that therelle a day when it catches the masses attention. Secondly, Tianya Watch went overboard this time in order to please Pan Hongsen. I dont want to let them be. The current situation is a win-win for us! Su Beis eyes lit up. Only now did she feel that it was actually quite satisfying to not be an artiste. The feeling of negotiating with others was actually not bad. Encouraged by her gaze, An Qi said, Okay, Ill arrange for someone to transfer one million yuan to you immediately. Mu Kai, go shoot the endorsement! Xu Zhiqin immediately said, Ill bring Mu Kai over. When Cassan announced Mu Kais endorsement, many people were shocked! Currently, the sales and performance of Cassans wristwatch were not good. It was known to everyone. Especially theirpanys share price, which had already fallen drastically. Compared to Tinaya Watch, Cassan was really not presentable. Pan Hongsens and Yalis fans naturally wanted to mock Xu Zhiqin. At the moment, even Mu Kais fans were very dissatisfied with Xu Zhiqin. [Wheres Yue Ze? Why did Nirvana Entertainment hire such a manager for Darling Kai Kai? The reputation that hes painstakingly built is about to be ruined by Nirvana Entertainment!] [Xu Zhiqin, get out of Nirvana Entertainment! Please rece Darling Kai Kais manager!] [I think Xu Zhiqin must be crazy. She thinks that she can vent her anger or attract Pan Hongsens attention by having her artiste endorse apeting brand. But in fact, this is the greatest harm to Mu Kai! Everyone knows that this brand wont be able to make it. Itll fall into a third-rate brand in the country. Its seriously inconsistent with Mu Kais reputation.] [Its a tragedy for artistes to have such an emotional manager! I wonder what President Su of Nirvana Entertainment is thinking. Hes such a smart person, but he put a b*tch like Xu Zhiqin in an important position!] [I object to Kai Kai taking on this endorsement.] Yali saw thements on the inte and sneered. Xu Zhiqin has never given up. At a time like this, shes still trying to attract Hongsens attention, thinking that hell take a second look at her. Her manager said, Its normal for her to be indignant. However, Im afraid her little tricks wont be able to light up any sparks. Thats true. How can the light of a fireflypete with the sun and moon? Yali immediately called Pan Hongsen. Pan Hongsen was indeed a little annoyed by Xu Zhiqin. Her lukewarm attitude gave him a headache. Besides, her existence was no longer of much use to his career. However, the fact that the entire inte knew that a woman was pursuing him and she had even made mistakes at work because of him still satisfied his vanity. Yali, how could I be attracted by such a stupid move? Dont worry, even if Xu Zhiqin were to strip naked and stand in front of me, I wouldnt look at her. If she asks to see you, will you want to see her? Why would I want to see her? Pan Hongsen said. If I see her, Ill definitely spit on her. Good boy, I knew you were the best! Yali said. At this moment, Mu Kai posted a photo of himself and his father on Weibo. [When I was young, my mother saved up a lot of money and bought a mechanical watch for my father. She secretly gave it to my father as a birthday gift. Ive always remembered my fathers smile at that time. I didnt expect that when I went back this time, the watch would still be moving quite smoothly. At that moment, I only hoped that my fathers smile would be the same as this watch. Time is passing by, but some things will never change.] The sharp-eyed fans quickly realized that Mu Kais father indeed had a mechanical watch on his wrist. These words stirred up many memories. Many people remembered that the watch they saw the most when they were young was from Cassan. 20 to 30 years ago, it was considered amazing to have a watch like that. At that time, many families relied on that watch when looking at the time. Now that time had passed, many people did not need to look at their watches to know the time. However, the happy times back then would forever linger in their hearts. [I remember now. I also have this mechanical watch that Mu Kais father wears at home.] [I have it at home too. I remember that I would manually wind it up before I went to bed every night. Otherwise, the needle would stop the next day.] [Yeah! This really evoked my memories. Young people nowadays definitely dont know what a mechanical watch is, right?] [Indeed, Ive never seen one before. Please take a photo of it!] For a moment, many people showed off their old Cassan watches and recalled their stories with their elders. In the end, showing off ones Cassan watch quickly became a national sport. Mu Kais fans also participated happily. They actually stopped pursuing Xu Zhiqins matter! The reputation of Cassans wristwatches actually improved drastically in just a moment. This was something that many industry insiders did not expect at all. [Its Fathers Day. I have no idea what to buy for my dad. Do you have any rmendations?] [A Cassan watch! The older generation is used to looking at the time through their watches. Cassans watches are of good quality and have novel designs. A Cassan watch is perfect for fathers.] Chapter 1523 - Face-Slapping

Chapter 1523: Face-pping

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

[I agree.] [I agree.] [What about my boyfriend? Does anyone have any rmendations?] [A Cassan watch, of course.] [I dont want my boyfriend to be my father. Are you sure youre not lying to me?] [Who would have the time to lie to you? Didnt you see that when Mu Kais mother was young, she gave him a mechanical watch? Now, Mu Kais parents are still very close. To be honest, I even want to go to a Cassan shop to look for a future marriage partner.] [Please bring me along!] [Take me with you!] [Dont go first! Take me with you!] [May I ask if its okay to ask for a son?] [Pfft, why the hell is the person above asking for a child? Hahahahaha, Imughing so hard that my stomach hurts.] [Hahahahaha, what kind of stupid post is that? Ill ask for a child too.] [Its okay to ask for a child, hahahahaha. This is the best joke Ive heard all day!] As everyoneughed and spread the topic, Cassans image gradually became deeply ingrained in peoples hearts. For a moment, there was a buying frenzy. Some people bought the watches for their parents, while others bought them for their lovers. With Mu Kais words, Cassan was sessfully linked to kinship, love, and even filial piety. The sales of Cassans wristwatches, which were originally slow, soared all of a sudden. The supply could not meet the demand! This was even before Mu Kais advertisements were officially released. It was foreseeable that when the marketing strategy was in ce, the sales would continue to increase. Pan Hongsen and Yali did not take this seriously at all. After all, theirpany had also put up such illusions a few times before. As for the real sales figures, only the brand would know. Manager Liu was not in a hurry. He had always believed in Pan Hongsens influence. Besides, the sales of their watches were still alright. There was no reason for them to feel inferior to Cassan. While Su Bei was painting with Gun Gun at home, she received a call from the finance department. President Su, President An has already transferred five million yuan as Mu Kais endorsement fee, as well as the interest. Okay, just remember to enter it in the records, Su Bei said. Lu Heting was ying games with Da Bao. When he heard this, he looked up at Su Bei. Mrs. Lu, your business has been doing well recently. Thank you for your kind words. Things are indeed going well. Su Bei looked at him with a smile. I think Im quite talented as a boss. Im not inferior to when Im an artiste. Gun Gun immediately raised his little face and said, As expected of Bei Bei. She does everything well! I want to announce that Bei Bei is the cutest girl in the world! Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled. She pinched the tip of his nose and said, Alright, Ill announce that your announcement is valid from the moment its announced! Da Bao looked up at the two childish people with a bright smile on his face. Su Bei, Mu Kai, and Xu Zhiqin were invited to the wristwatch fair in S Country. Naturally, Pan Hongsen, Yali, and their manager, Brother Mark, were also invited to attend. This was not only a grand event but also a form of publicity for each brand. After promoting Tianya Watch, their sales increased by 20%. At the moment, Manager Liu was very satisfied. Brother Mark was raising his ss to Manager Liu. Congrattions, Manager Liu! Congrattions! Manager Lius face lit up. A 20% increase in sales was indeed a good performance in the industry. This time, it was thanks to Pan Hongsens popr TV drama that the women who watched the drama recognized the watch. The purchasing power of the fans was also ignited. Manager Liu, when are we signing the contract with Hongsen next year? Brother Mark asked while the iron was hot. Nowadays, traffic was rising very quickly. If they didnt lock partnerships early, the opportunities might go to someone else at some point. Manager Liu was in a good mood and said, Of course, we have to sign it now. Brother Mark, I still have guests to receive now. After the fair, well find a ce to have a good drink. By the way, dont forget to let Pan Hongsen be interviewed by the reporterster. Okay, Ill arrange things with the reporters! Brother Mark was confident. As soon as Manager Liu walked into the venue, he was surrounded by everyone. Congrattions, Manager Liu! The sales of Tianya Watch are really beyond our reach! Everyone, youre ttering me! Manager Liu cupped his hands at everyone and said with a smile, unable to hide his joy. Manager Liu, you have good taste. You chose such a good brand ambassador. His drama is very popr and is trending every day. Even Tianya Watch has appeared in everyones sight. Manager Liu also agreed with his own judgment. Pan Hongsen is indeed a promising talent. His drama is still being broadcasted. Please show him your support! Of course, of course! Manager Liu, you have a unique taste. Back then, we were supposed to shoot with Mu Kai, but he hasnt been walking on the runway recently. I dont know what hes busy with. Compared to Pan Hongsen, Mu Kai still has a long way to go. Mu Kai? He said that hell participate in a fashion show overseas next. Its not that I want to make negativements, but the entire worlds economy depends on the situation in S Country. Only those who idolize foreign countries would keep thinking of going overseas to develop. Its really disappointing. An Qi was about to enter the venue when he heard this. He immediately said, Thats not the case. There are precious opportunities overseas and domestically. Its not embarrassing to learn advanced methods from other countries for your own use. The ones who should be embarrassed are those who hold on to their inherent ideals. When others saw that it was An Qi who entered the venue, they could not help but secretly shake their heads. The previous president of Cassan was so high-spirited and thepanys performance was great. However, the entire Cassan gradually declined under An Qis hands, causing it to be unknown until now. How could such a young man have the cheek to say something like that? President An, how have you been? someone immediately said. I wonder how the sales of Cassans watches have been recently? This wave of marketing on the inte was indeed very strong, but some people who did not go online did not know what was going on. Theyre alright, An Qi said humbly. They were not just alright. There were people working in the factory through the night. This cooperation with Nirvana Entertainment was not a loss at all! Haha, not bad? the other party said. Theres probably still a gap from when the former president was running thepany, right? My father founded thepany, so, of course, I cantpare to him, An Qi said. Chapter 1524 - How Disgusting

Chapter 1524: How Disgusting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hahahaha, of course. Boss An was a talent that everyone respected back then. Hes one of the best among all of us! Its just that hes too powerful, so it looks like hes putting a lot of pressure on his son. Such wisdom is a double-edged sword! That person was obviously looking down on An Qi. Although he was ttering Boss An, he was also taking the opportunity to belittle Boss An for having no capable sessor. An Qi listened to these words and pretended not to understand anything. Her expression was calm. When others saw this, they thought that he was just pretending to be calm. They all sighed in their hearts. Other families raised capable children. Only the An family was like this. Manager Liu, the education of this child really needs to be done well. Itll be bad if the father is powerful but when ites to his son, everything goes downhill from there. Education must be implemented well. Manager Liu agreed. Of course. Thats why we really have to start from a young age. An Qi, long time no see. Hows your fathers health? After this conversation, if An Qipletely failed this time, he would have to ce his ego on the ground for others to step on. After a while, Su Bei, Xu Zhiqin, and Mu Kai also entered the venue. The reporters surrounded the popr Pan Hongsen, and no one paid attention to Mu Kai. The people around them pointed at Xu Zhiqin and snorted. Is that Xu Zhiqin? Did she speciallye because she knew that Pan Hongsen was appearing tonight? Its really disgusting for a manager to be like her. This kind of sexual harassment can be reported to the police, right? Why call the police? Pan Hongsen is too gentlemanly, and Xu Zhiqin is too shameless. If she bites back, wont his career be ruined? Xu Zhiqins expression was a little ugly. Su Bei said softly, Youve been a manager for so long. What havent you seen? Xu Zhiqin quickly put on a straight face. Yes, she had seen everything. However, she could not let go of this matter. Every time she woke up in the middle of the night, she would feel both dejected and regretful. She wanted to tear the scumbag and sl*t apart with her bare hands, but she was helpless. Su Bei walked to An Qis side and greeted, President An. President Su. An Qis expression waspletely different from the day they met. From a hedonistic-looking young man, he had be so calm and sharp. The two of them chatted for a while before Manager Liu looked at Su Bei. President Su, how have you been? Manager Liu, Su Bei said calmly. Manager Liu remembered what she saidst time. He didnt think he would regret it, so he smiled and said, President Su, I dont regret it yet. Su Bei didnt say much. Thats good. Not far away, arge provincial-level dealer walked quickly to An Qi and said, President An, Ive gone through a lot to look for you! Look at you, youve been so busy that you dont even have time to answer your calls. I finally got to see you today! When will you agree to give me the batch of wristwatches I asked for? The others were stunned when they heard this. Even Manager Liu was quite surprised. This provincial-level big dealer specialized in wristwatches from various brands. He had always been a powerful figure and was everyones big customer. Everyone would beg him for business, but it hardly ever worked out. He had never heard of this big dealer working with An Qi before. An Qi said awkwardly, Mr. Zhou, Im really sorry. Recently, the supply of goods has really exceeded the demand. I have to first ensure that the gship store and our past dealers get enough goods. My hands are tied. President An, lets talk things out. As long as you give me the goods, we can talk about our profits, Mr. Zhou said as he held An Qis hand. The people around them felt that they were experiencing something magical. Why was Mr. Zhou treating An Qi like this? Manager Liu was alsopletely surprised. Mr. Zhou, do youck wristwatches now? Im notcking wristwatches; Imcking Cassans wristwatches! Cassans sales are exploding now,pletely crushing the others. If I dont stock up on some goods, Ill be torn apart by customers. What Manager Liu said, Today doesnt seem to be April Fools Day Who has the time to joke with you? Lets not talk about it anymore. I have to talk to President An. Mr. Zhou ignored Manager Liu. Manager Liu felt a little flustered. The host on the stage happened to mention An Qis name. As the saying goes, the apple doesnt fall far from the tree. Mr. An has such a capable son like An Qi. Its really enviable. ording to statistics, Cassan is far ahead of all the other brands in the sales of wristwatches this quarter. The supply cant meet the demand! And Cassans social value and brand image have also been unanimously recognized by consumers. President An, congrattions. I heard that your share price has also risen, right? Thank you for your kindness. It has risen by 200%. In addition, please dont be anxious. Were already working overtime. We dont have enough stock for the time being because we want to ensure quality and not let down everyones trust. An Qis face was still calm, but his palms were trembling with excitement. He finally did it! He did it! He had not let his father down, and he would not be looked down upon by others. Manager Liu was stunned. He asked the secretary beside him, Is what they said true? The secretary had just returned from asking around. Its true, Manager Liu. Weve just received a research report on Cassan and Nirvana Entertainment. This quarter, Cassans wristwatches that are high quality and represent kinship and love have caused a huge fanfare. Now, theres a shortage of supply. And with Mu Kai developing overseas, Cassan has also started to enter the overseas market. Why are you only telling me this now? It wasnt that Manager Liu hadnt seen Mu Kais Weibo post before, but he didnt expect it to be so influential. The secretary stammered, Previously, you were busy reading the reports Brother Mark gave us. Cassan had also blocked their news from us, so Manager Lius face turned red. Although Cassan had blocked the news from them, there must have been market research on Brother Marks side. He had hidden it from him! Contact the nner of this project! Immediately! Manager Liu was very experienced and could naturally tell at a nce that Mu Kais endorsement was secondary. Most importantly, the nner had perfectlybined Mu Kais image and Cassans wristwatch to create a new brand! Ill contact them right away! the secretary said. An Qi walked down from the stage. At this moment, everyone looked at him differently. Their gazes wereplicated, and they did not dare to meet An Qis gaze. His secretary ran over and said, President An, you dont have to rent a house now, right? Chapter 1525 - Zhiqin Is In Charge Of The Project

Chapter 1525: Zhiqin Is In Charge Of The Project

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

An Qi smiled and said, Yes, thats unnecessary. As for you, work hard and try to pay off the loan for your house with your bonus! The secretary went to work happily. For a moment, those who had looked down on An Qi just now came over to congratte him. President An, when are you free? Will you do me the honor of having a meal with me? Thats right, An Qi. Your father and I are old friends. Its been a long time since west met. Do me a favor and lets have dinner together? Im sorry, but Ive been very busy recently, so I wont be eating with you guys. Lets meet again next time, An Qi refused. No one took offense. Wasnt it only right for An Qi to be busy? Everyone had heard the speech just now. Well meet again next time, everyone replied happily. An Qi walked up to Su Bei and said with a smile, President Su, do me the honor of having dinner with me tonight. Dont reject me. Give me a chance. Everyone: This p in the face was really painful! During the meal, An Qi raised his ss and said, President Su, I really have to thank you. Ourpany has finally been revived! Those who bought our wristwatches have acknowledged our quality and service. Recent statistics show that there are a lot of new and repeat customers. Youve really helped me a lot this time! President An, your watches quality is the key to all this, Su Bei said with a smile and picked up her ss. Xu Zhiqin stopped her. President Su doesnt drink much. Ill drink for him, President An. Ill drink more! Although she did not know why Su Bei did not drink, Yue Ze had specially instructed her to pay attention to Su Beis situation when she followed Su Bei out. She remembered everything. When Su Bei heard her words, she knew that it was Yue Zes idea. Her stomach illness was already much better now. Why did they think that she was still sick? An Qi naturally wouldnt haveints over such a small matter. He smiled and said, Since you cant drink, lets just drink a little. Miss Xu, you dont have to force yourself to drink too much. Xu Zhiqin quickly thanked him. Our products quality is just one reason. President Su, youve helped us a lot this time. By the way, I also want to meet the nner of this project and the one who solidified Cassans new image. I dont mean anything else by it. I just want to thank them. Please sign a contract with me so that we can work together again in the future, An Qi said solemnly. Su Bei smiled at Xu Zhiqin and said, Zhiqin was in charge of it. It was Miss Xu? Youre really talented! An Qi quickly toasted her. Thepany had naturally done some research. The sess of Mu Kais endorsement this time was because of the design of the brands image. The nner contributed greatly. He had heard of Xu Zhiqins reputation before and was surprised by the simple yetplicated gossip surrounding her. Su Bei smiled and said, President An, it can be seen that many things outside cant be trusted, right? Then I wish our future cooperation will all go smoothly. President An was a straightforward person. When her heard that this was Xu Zhiqins work, he immediately asked his secretary to give her arge red packet. Miss Xu, I hope we can work together more from now on. After this loss, Pan Hongsen and Brother Mark were also looking for the project nner. They wanted to find them and poach them to theirpany to make ns for their future artistes. They had heard some news and found out that this unknown nner was having dinner here tonight, so they came together. However, they did not know the other partys phone number or name. They could only wait. It was drizzling outside, so Pan Hongsen and Brother Mark had to return to the car and wait. After a while, someone walked out of the restaurant. Brother Mark said, Ill go out first. Hongsen, you stay here. I think its that person. He got out of the car and walked quickly to the person. He couldnt help but be surprised. Xu Zhiqin, what are you doing here? Dont tell me you heard that Pan Hongsen was here and specially followed him? Dont you know the concept of parting on good terms? Xu Zhiqin sneered. So, you also know the concept of parting on good terms? I thought you didnt. When you poached me and framed me, you werent like this. I followed him here? Do you really believe your own lies? Brother Mark was speechless. Forget it. I cant be bothered to argue with you. Im not here to see you. I hope youre not here to see me either. Of course, I dont want to see you. Back then when you poached Pan Hongsen, we formed a grudge that cant ever be resolved. Of course, what she hated more was not Brother Marks act of poaching but Pan Hongsens betrayal! Brother Mark said calmly, I cant be bothered to talk to you. Are you here to see the project nner? Xu Zhiqin asked. How do you know that? Brother Mark asked. Then, he came to his senses and looked at Xu Zhiqin. Y-You were the one who made the proposal for Cassan? The proposal that was now regarded as golden material by the industry was actually written by Xu Zhiqin? Why? Is it difficult to believe? Do you think that without me, Pan Hongsen would have been able to get to where he is today? Xu Zhiqin asked. Brother Mark sneered. Whats the use of bringing up those old matters? Do you really want to poach Pan Hongsen back? Im sorry, but for that kind of trash Ill leave it to you to pick up, Xu Zhiqin said coldly and turned around to leave. She had been resentful for so long and had endured it for all these years. This time, she was finally not at a disadvantage in front of the enemy! She returned to Su Beis side with gratified eyes. She clenched her fists and said, Mr. Su, thank you for giving me this opportunity. Ever since Pan Hongsen was poached and her reputation was ruined, many people looked down on her even though she was a manager. From the time she took care of Pan Hongsen to when Nirvana Entertainment was still unknown, she had given up on herself countless times. This time, President Su directly used her proposal to let her experience the feeling of tearing those scumbags apart! Su Bei smiled. You were the one who gave yourself all the opportunities. Lets see how youll seize them in the future. Xu Zhiqin was shocked. She knew that President Su was encouraging her to continue charging forward. She immediately nodded, feeling extremely confident. Pan Hongsen looked at Brother Mark and asked, Brother Mark, how was it? What did the nner say? Theres nothing to say. We can forget about inviting that nner to join thepany. Why? Pan Hongsen was confused. Its Xu Zhiqin. Do you think you can invite her? Brother Mark asked. Pan Hongsen was speechless. It was Xu Zhiqin? Then, he fell silent. Actually, he shouldnt be surprised. Chapter 1526 - Stealing Everyone’s Trust In You

Chapter 1526: Stealing Everyones Trust In You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Before Xu Zhiqin retired, she was a famous actress. After that, she became a manager who did many things for him. She was not inferior to him in terms of talent. That was how she managed to push him to a higher position. She did all his publicity work for him and gave him all the resources she had fought for with others, which raised his poprity. Now, it was probably very easy for her to make Mu Kai popr. For some reason, at the thought of this, Pan Hongsen felt a little frustrated. He took out a cigarette and took a few puffs before suppressing himself. Brother Mark said, Xu Zhiqin isnt the only one in the world. Are you regretting it now? Regret what? Pan Hongsen gave a rxed smile. I never regret anything! Xu Zhiqin had turned the tables this time. The official Weibo ount of Cassan also made a post to thank her for her sessful n. Manager Liu felt as if he had been stepped on. Due to Xu Zhiqins good performance this time, her reputation rose slightly. [I didnt expect this manager to be so capable.] [Indeed. Its impressive to be able to revive Cassan.] [I just dont know if its a new method to attract Hongsens attention. I hope thisdy will be kind enough not to involve others in her own mess!] [Thats right. Stay away from our ship! But I admit that shes capable.] Mu Kais fans spoke up for her. [She doesnt have anything to do with you guys, right? Besides, Ive seen the TV shows this youngdy starred in. Theyre actually really good!] [F*ck, this manager actually debuted as an artist?] [Im shocked! Just how talented is she?] Su Bei empathized with Xu Zhiqin and called her to the office. Zhiqin, do you n to continue being a manager or? Do I have any other choice? Xu Zhiqin had given up on herself for too long. She could not believe that she could do anything else. You sessfully made Pan Hongsen famous. Its a very simple matter for you to support another artiste. Or if you want toe back to film a movie, Ill support you too. Perhaps you wish to do both? Su Bei asked her. Xu Zhiqin hesitated for a moment. She didnt even dare to think about enjoying her summer vacation. Previously, when Pan Hongsen abandoned her, the originalpany naturally med her. The outside world was also full of criticism for her. She had long thought that her life woulde to an end. Su Bei smiled. Actually, Ive experienced all the things youve experienced. Not only did others take your people away from you, but they also took away everyones trust in you. Basically, they want to drain you of everything you have. That way, it wont be long before you finally copse. Xu Zhiqin raised her head and looked at President Su. It turned out that the shrewd and capable President Su had also experienced these things. In an instant, the distance between her and Su Bei was closed. President Su, what did you do then? I got up from where I fell. Only when youre so powerful that they cant defeat you will you seed, Su Bei said softly, but her voice was firm and powerful. President Su, I think I can do both. I can promote another neer. Actually, I can get back many of the opportunities from before. After that, I want to make aeback in the entertainment industry! Xu Zhiqin stood up! If she hadnt changed careers back then, she would have filmed countless works long ago instead of hiding here and being scolded by countless fans while bearing the groundless stigma. Su Bei looked at her. Okay. Then youll be under Brother Yue Ze first. Ill arrange an assistant for you. An Qi got someone to send a few watches over, including couples watches. He smiled and said, President Su, give these to your girlfriend. Theyre just a small token of appreciation. Su Bei epted the gifts with a smile. When she got home, she handed one of the watches to Lu Heting and showed it to him. It seems to be quite suitable. Is this for me? Lu Heting lowered his eyes and smiled. I was nning on giving it to you, but if I give it to you, Ill have to wear the womens design. Therefore, I n to choose two mens designs. Su Bei looked around and finally found two suitable ones. Although Cassan was a good brand in the country, the value of their watches was not high. Su Bei tried it on for Lu Heting and said, This is the one. In the future, you can still wear your original watch during business hours. You can wear this when youre outside of work. Otherwise, people will talk about why youre wearing such a cheap wristwatch. Its good. Lu Heting looked at it. Ill wear this tomorrow. Lu Heting, please dont. Su Bei didnt want to be stared at by Lu Hang. My wife finally gave me something. How can I not wear it? Su Bei sat up. Do you think I havent given you anything in a long time? I wouldnt dare. Lu Heting smiled. Actually, this wristwatch isnt worth much, but its quite meaningful. She told him about Xu Zhiqin. Especially to her. It means shell rise again. Lu Heting understood what she was thinking. Xu Zhiqins experience was very simr to her experience back then. He reached out and gave her a kiss. Youve already mentioned Xu Zhiqin 44 times tonight. If I hear this name again, Ill punish you. Before he could punish her, Su Bei raised her head and bit his lip. Is this the punishment, Mr. Lu? Lu Hetings eyes darkened as he pulled her into his arms. As you wish. The next day, he really kept his word and wore the watch to work. Lu Hang and the higher-ups of Lu Group were already used to Lu Hetings current situation. Sometimes, he wore cheap watches, drove cheap cars, and wore cheap clothes. As long as Lu Heting did not deal with Lu Group cheaply, everyone would turn a blind eye. After all, he was the big shot of Lu Group. What else could they do? They could only let him do as he wished! When Xu Zhiqin announced her officialeback, there was an uproar on Weibo. The ones who objected the most were the fans of Hongsen and Yali. [Is she thinking of a new way to attract our Hongsens attention? Everyone, pay attention. When you see this woman in the future, give her a bad review! Protect our Hongsen!] [Everyone has already noticed that this mistress wannabe is starting to covet Yalis man again. Such people are too shameless!] [I object! Ill spit in her face if I ever see her!] Due to the fact that Xu Zhiqins negative image had been deeply rooted in peoples hearts for so many years, only Mu Kais fans expressed their support for her and wee. However, in order not to attract too much attention to Mu Kai, they could not make too much fanfare. Su Bei was the first to use Su Lus ount to congratte her. Chapter 1527 - What Should I Do?

Chapter 1527: What Should I Do?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mu Kai also reposted it and gave his blessings. In the office, Yue Ze smiled and said, I thought I was going to take on a disciple. Who knew that I would have to take on another artiste? Brother Yue Ze, Ill have to trouble you in the future, Xu Zhiqin said. Its not troublesome. I know youre good at negotiating opportunities. Ive never had to worry about you. Xu Zhiqin smiled shyly. That was true. She had helped thepany attain many resources. However, as an artiste, there were some things that were not easy to talk about. Hence, Su Bei asked her to follow Yue Ze for the time being. Xu Zhiqin exined her n. I want to participate in the variety show Actors, Please Get On Stage. Firstly, I havent acted in a long time, so its inevitable for me to be a little rusty. I can try to readapt by going on that show first. Secondly, I want to gain some poprity in the early stages so that I can take on more roles. Since you have such thoughts, lets do as you think. You know that there are acting teachers in thepany. Choose someone you think is suitable to learn from. Su Bei felt that there was no problem. Xu Zhiqin shouldnt rashly take on acting jobs now. She might as well learn more first. With Su Beis approval, Xu Zhiqins enthusiasm soared. Then Ill go ahead as nned. Actors, Please Get On Stage was a show that focused on testing ones acting skills. At the same time, it was also a variety show that promoted ones acting skills. At the moment, the artistes invited were not particrly famous, but their acting skills were passable. Xu Zhiqin had resources in this area, so she managed to appear on this show. What was rare was that this show had invited a few famous directors as guides and judges. Among them was He Xuyan, who had never been on a variety show before. He was also known for having a secretive and mysterious personal life. When she heard that He Xuyan was participating in the show, Su Bei took the initiative to apany Xu Zhiqin during the first episode. When they arrived at the recording venue, Xu Zhiqin went to familiarize herself with the cast and crew. Su Bei went straight backstage to look for He Xuyan. As expected, He Xuyan did not like such asions. While sitting backstage, his cold ck eyes were a little impatient. He was used to controlling his own world in the production team. He was not used toing to other ces and listening to others instructions. Hence, he was not in a good mood. The makeup artist beside him was carefully tidying his hair. Actually, He Xuyan was very handsome. He was not inferior to those young hunks outside at all. In fact, he was much more outstanding. The cast and crew believed that if he went on stage, it would definitely cause a frenzy of viewership. Be it reputation or looks, He Xuyan had the absolute advantage. The makeup artist wanted to praise him, but looking at his expression, she did not dare to act rashly. Theres no need to do it. He Xuyan was not very satisfied with his new hair and shook off the makeup artists hand. The makeup artist had no choice but to go out and ask Director Xu, What should I do? Its fine. Anyway, hes not an actor and wont be participating in the performance. This is enough. What a diva, the makeup artist muttered. Alright, stopining. This is He Xuyans first variety show. Do you know how much effort I had to put in to invite him here? If youre going to leave in anger, how will you continue to work with me after this? Director Xu immediately told the makeup artist to calm down. Su Bei walked over from outside. Now that she was the well-known President Su of Nirvana Entertainment, she was respected wherever she went. Director Xu smiled and said, President Su. Im going backstage to see Director He. We had some business dealings before. Director Xu was afraid of angering He Xuyan and said, President Su, why dont you see him another day? Director He is very busy today. Itll just be a brief meeting. Ill be out soon. Su Bei had long wanted to see her brother. She was naturally unwilling to let go of such a good opportunity. Director Xu couldnt stop her and could only watch helplessly as Su Bei went in. He beat his chest and stomped his feet. What kind of big shots are they? Theyre out for my life! The makeup artist looked at him sympathetically and then at Su Beis back. It was really difficult to coordinate such a show. All of them were real big shots. They could not afford to offend any of them! He Xuyan scratched his head in the mirror. He didnt like this hairstyle. As he grabbed his hair, he suddenly saw a person in the mirror. It was President Su whom he had seenst time. It was all thanks to him that hepleted the mission his parents gave him. Hence, his expression softened when he saw her. Director He, have you thought about giving me resources? Su Bei walked over and patted his shoulder. He Xuyans face darkened. What resources? When did he agree to that? Didnt you ept my paintingst time? Have you forgotten our agreement so quickly? Su Bei asked again. At this moment, not only was He Xuyans face dark, but it was also a little stiff. What did she say when she gave the painting to him? It was free. Did she understand the meaning of these words? He said coldly, Ill pay you. I dont want money. I just want resources. President Su, this isnt how you scam someone. He Xuyans tone became even colder. Director He, dont be so angry. I even brought another painting over to show you today. You can decide how much its worth He Xuyan was so angry that he left. Brother, Brother! Su Bei quickly grabbed his arm and hugged it. He Xuyan was stunned. He had already felt that there was something familiar about President Su. Hearing this familiar term of address, he suddenly turned around. Su Beis eyes curved into crescents as she smiled a cheeky smile that he was familiar with. She pursed her red lips and said, Brother, I was just joking. I wont tease you anymore. It was a soft female voice, not the calm male voice from before. Su Bei? He Xuyan finally came back to his senses. However, since she had disguised herself as Lu Bei before, He Xuyan could ept it. Did you just recognize me? Su Bei smiled brightly again. He Xuyan couldnt help butugh. How could it be you? What are you ying at now? Su Bei briefly exined that Lu Weijian had gone to the Huo family and she had no choice but to help him manage hispany. You! He Xuyans eyes were filled with indulgence and affection. You didnt say anything when Mom went to see your art exhibition? I didnt have the chance to tell her. There were a lot of reporters that day, and with my identity as Su Lu, Mom didnt recognize me. If it were any other time, she might have recognized you. But if there are paintings around, all her attention will be on them. Paintings are more important to her than her own son. Su Bei couldnt help butugh again. Are they really that important? Then when you gave the painting to Mom, were you aplimentary gift? He Xuyan was so angry that he smacked her forehead. However, immediately after seeing that she was in pain, he stretched out his long fingers to rub her forehead. Chapter 1528 - Although You’re Already Very Handsome

Chapter 1528: Although Youre Already Very Handsome

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Why are you participating in such a variety show? Su Bei asked. She knew that He Xuyan had never liked such activities. He usually lived in seclusion and drove an ordinary car worth a few hundred thousand. Ive taken a fancy to a new script and need money to shoot it. This show is paying me a lot of money, He Xuyan said gloomily. If he couldnt shoot the new movie, he would probably be nagged to go back to inherit the family business. He could only give up on his principles. Back then, he had also agreed with his parents that he would film movies but he would not use the money from He Consortium. Therefore Director He was indeed poor. No investors? The investors want to change the script. Su Bei immediately understood. He refused to change it, so he would rather invest money in it himself, even if it meant epting a variety show that he didnt like. Su Bei really sympathized with her brother. He had really given up everything in his life for his dreams. Seeing that she looked a little sad, He Xuyan patted her head. Its okay. Im fine with anything. Its not like Im selling myself. Su Bei burst outughing. She wanted to ask their parents for some money, but on second thought, if her brother really wanted money, he wouldnt be in such a dire state now. Besides, their parents would definitely nag at him and ask him to go back to inherit the family business. So, you came specially to see me? At least you have a conscience, He Xuyan said. The glint in his usually cold and dark eyes was obvious. Su Bei took out a painting. Actually, I wanted to give Mom another painting. He Xuyans eyes darkened. Su Bei hurriedly said, But its also true that I came to see you. Otherwise, I wouldve just given the painting to mom. Naughty. There was joy in He Xuyans tone. He reached out and took the painting. Ill pass it to Mom. Youre about to film, but your hair is still a little messy Su Bei pointed at him. He Xuyan messed it up himself. He really couldnt stand the hair gel. Su Bei said, Let me help you. Although youre already very handsome, in order to look more handsome on camera, you still have to style your hair. He Xuyan lowered his head and let her fiddle with it. When the makeup artist and Director Xu saw the two of theme out, their eyes almost fell to the floor. He Xuyans hair was already done, and the impatient aura on his body had disappeared. He was calm and harmonious. Can we shoot now? he asked. Yes, yes, yes. Director Xu immediately went forward and apanied him to the set. Xu Zhiqin was also present. Su Bei introduced her to He Xuyan. In front of outsiders, He Xuyan returned to his usual self. A sense of alienation isted him. Xu Zhiqin was familiar with his personality and did not mind. However, when she saw Yali, Xu Zhiqin choked. How could she bump into her here? Director Xu quickly lowered his voice and said, Zhiqin, I didnt tell you before, but we had already signed Yali. After all, we have to make a living. Xu Zhiqin nced at Su Bei and said, Its okay. It just so happened that some things should be settled between the parties involved. Xu Zhiqin was not surprised that the production team had such considerations. Who wouldnt want to attract attention and be on the trending searches to attract fans? Wasnt she the perfect tool to be used? Yali was also very angry. Director Xu went over tofort Yali again. Whats with this arrangement? Xu Zhiqin did it on purpose, right? Yali entered the private dressing room and started smashing things. Xu Zhiqin sneered. Yali was really addicted to acting. Had she really forgotten that she was the one who snatched Pan Hongsen away from her? Why was she pretending to be innocent? Su Bei knew that this was something Xu Zhiqin had to do. She wouldnt meddle. She instructed her assistant to take good care of Xu Zhiqin and went to do her own things. During the filming, every actor had to draw lots to be divided into groups. The actors in the first group had to get a director to be their mentor and ask them to guide them. After that, the four directors would evaluate the actors in each group. The three with the lowest scores would be eliminated while the others advanced. Perhaps to make it up to Yali, the production team gave priority to Yalis group. Her group quickly chose Chen Ke. He was a middle-aged and outstanding director. He had made a name for himself in his early years and was magnanimous. It could be said that he was the best choice. Another group chose an old female director named Yan Li. She liked to guide neers the most. She was gentle and easy to talk to. As for Gao Chengru, he was also a young director. He was a little picky and had a sharp tongue, but he was not a bad person. When it was Xu Zhiqins groups turn to choose, they were only left with He Xuyan as an option. Everyone knew how strict He Xuyan was. As long as something didnt satisfy him, he would turn hostile and leave at any time. Unless it was someone who wanted to be eliminated in the first round or purely wanted to use He Xuyans fame to hype things up, no one would dare to choose him. However, Xu Zhiqin had no choice but to choose He Xuyan. However, because of Yali, no one sympathized with Xu Zhiqin. Instead, they smirked and watched her make a fool of herself. Someone like Xu Zhiqin deserves it. Does she think that just because shes on the same show as Yali, Pan Hongsen will see how good she is? Yali has a good temper. If anyone covets my boyfriend like this, Ill really explode! Forget it, forget it. It has nothing to do with us. Lets go and read the script. The people who were drawn to be in the same group as Xu Zhiqin were a man and a woman. They both felt that they were extremely unlucky. Now, not only did they have to face He Xuyan, a director who was extremely strict, but they also had to be implicated by Xu Zhiqins anti-fans. They wereining endlessly about it. They followed He Xuyan to the training room, but they were still whispering about things. He Xuyan said coldly, Since you like to gossip so much, why dont you go out and talk beforeing back? The two of them blushed and quickly stopped thinking. Xu Zhiqin instructed the cameramen not to shoot anymore. She said to He Xuyan, Director He, can I talk to you alone? Go ahead. He Xuyan was emotionless. Director He, Im here because I really want to improve my acting skills. If I do something wrong, please let me know. I hope I can learn more quickly. He Xuyan said calmly, Do I look like the kind of person who would casually brush you off? Of course not. Xu Zhiqin was afraid that he would hold back on her because of the camera and the production teams opinion. She had never been afraid of opinions as long as they could help her improve. He Xuyan looked at her deeply. The others were unwilling to choose him, but she seemed happy with this oue. Chapter 1529 - Who’s Your Pick?

Chapter 1529: Whos Your Pick?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Actually, Xu Zhiqin had the idea of choosing He Xuyan the moment she arrived, so now that she got the oue she wanted, she naturally didnt think she was forced to choose him. When she was an actress, she already knew of He Xuyans ability. It was just a pity that she didnt have the ability to work with him. Being able to work together with him this time made her happy. After talking to He Xuyan, she returned with a smile, looking quite happy. As an actress who had debuted, Xu Zhiqins looks were naturally passable. In the past few years, she had been hurt by love and did not deliberately maintain her figure, but her figure was so thin that it was enviable. When she smiled, the camera naturally captured her. The man and woman in the same group as her naturally looked down on Xu Zhiqin. Xu Zhiqin was just as the outside world had said. She liked to harass men. Not only did she harass Pan Hongsen when she was a manager, but now that she was an artiste on a show, she immediately went to get close to He Xuyan. She was indeed shameless. Sure enough, the production team chose Xu Zhiqin to hype things up between her and Yali. When the production team announced that Xu Zhiqin and Yali were going on the same show, it caused an uproar. In particr, the headline was [Xu Zhiqin, who is crazy about love, battles it out with the fashionable and beautiful Yali. Whos your pick?] It was like a title tailored for Pan Hongsen. On Weibo, there was a lot of criticism. The show went viral before it was broadcasted. Xu Zhiqin sat opposite Su Bei. Su Bei asked, Can you handle it? I have no way out, Xu Zhiqin said. Im willing to keep going. Zhiqin, you have to be mentally prepared. The production team will beat you down at any time. After all, theyve epted the advertising fees of the few brands Yali is endorsing. They must be willing to support her all the way, Su Bei said. All I can do is try my best to make the production team treat you fairly. Xu Zhiqin nodded. I know. Theyre just using me. But Im also using them as a tform to achieve what I want. Besides, her favorite Director He Xuyan was on the show! The first episode had just started airing when Xu Zhiqin was scolded badly for looking for He Xuyan alone. However, what happened next surprised everyone. Whether it was during the preparation or during the performance, Xu Zhiqin was simply outstanding. When she acted out a scene that was less than seven minutes long, it made people feel as if they had just sat through an entire movie! Everything feltplete. He Xuyan gave her a high evaluation, and the other directors were also very impressed. Even the harshest person would find it difficult to find anything wrong with her performance. Xu Zhiqin sessfully advanced in the first episode! However, the anti-fans would not let her off. [Its all because the actors in the fighting scenes performed well. Xu Zhiqin herself is just so-so.] [Thats right. With Director Hes ability, even a pig can y that role well after being trained. Xu Zhiqin just happened to be lucky.] [Hehe, someone like Miss Xu is so good at harassing men. Is she still dreaming of acting in movies? Shes simply a disgrace to women!] During the second filming, Xu Zhiqin performed well once more. However, the production team felt that they had used her enough. Yali also had a lot of opinions about her because she had suppressed her limelight. Yali hinted to the production team that they should get rid of her. When Su Bei heard the news, she brought Yue Ze to the production team. She couldnt care less about what others wanted to do or what dirty tricks they had up their sleeves. However, she definitely couldnt let Xu Zhiqin be bullied! When they arrived at the production team and before Su Bei could look for Director Xu, He Xuyan had already lost his temper. In this episode, Xu Zhiqin did not get his guidance because of the way the segment was carried out, but her performance was still stable. However, the production team hinted to the four directors that Xu Zhiqin should not continue to remain on the show. He Xuyan immediately stood up with a dark expression. So what does your production team mean? Director He, thats not what we mean. Actually, we still believe in fairness and justice. Apart from this matter with Xu Zhiqin, well definitely run thepetition ording to the casts strength and performance, Director Xu quickly exined. Why are you excluding Xu Zhiqin, then? Because she was never among the candidates our production team had previously chosen. After this, everything will be normal. Dont worry, nothing like this will happen again. He Xuyan sneered. So, you want to use her to hype things up for your show and then kick her out? Director Xu: While that was true, he didnt have to say it out loud. He Xuyan said, Anyway, I dont care what you want me to do. Ill only choose the people I approve of. Since you want to y such games, pass the contract termination to my assistant! In other words, if the production team insisted on sending Xu Zhiqin out, he would not film the show anymore. Director Xu was a little dumbfounded. If He Xuyan left too, how could they continue filming the show? In the previous episode, He Xuyan had gained a lot of fans. Apart from the incident with Xu Zhiqin and Yali, he was the most popr cast member. His cold face and meticulous appearance had unexpectedly gained him lots of fans. The production team wanted to use him to maintain the poprity of the show. Director He, lets talk things out, Director Xu advised him. He Xuyan took off the productions clothes and walked out without looking back. He bumped into Su Bei, who was walking in. Brother, youre really more unyielding than I thought, Su Bei said in a low voice. He Xuyans face was cold, and he didnt say anything, but his hostility subsided a lot. Director Xu followed him and apologized profusely. Su Bei said, Director Xu, youre in the wrong here. If word gets out that youre ying dirty tricks, the production teams reputation will be ruined. Are you nning to cut off all cooperation with us in the future? Nirvana Entertainment was going uphill now, and Director Xu had no intention of offending anyone. He smiled bitterly. Its all my fault. For the sake of viewership ratings, Xu Zhiqin was added at thest minute. I really shot myself in the foot. Initially, he thought that Xu Zhiqins ability was not good enough and that she would reveal her fear in front of the camera. When the time came, he would not have to find an excuse. He could just eliminate her and everything would be fine. Unexpectedly, her performance was unexpectedly outstanding and stable. Now, He Xuyan was making a scene. The other three directors had yet to express their stance, but they already seemed a little unwilling. Su Bei could also tell that Director Xu still wanted to do a good job. He was not someone who would do anything for the sake of benefit. Chapter 1530 - Like A Fool

Chapter 1530: Like A Fool

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Director Xu, it must be Yalis idea to have Xu Zhiqin be eliminated, right? Su Bei said. And the brands behind her? Seeing that she knew everything, Director Xu could only nod. But as far as I know, the other actors and actresses also came with their own resources. If you kick Xu Zhiqin out for Yali, who will you kick out next time? Su Bei asked. It wasnt that Director Xu hadnt considered this problem before. Nowadays, many programs encountered such problems. Many actors and actresses had their own resources and forces behind them. They were simply not to be trifled with. Therefore, most programs would take things one step at a time and try their best to coordinate the interests of various parties. They would strive to maximize the benefits when filming a program. Director Xu, were not going to stand in each others way of making money. But dont make things difficult for Director He. And are you really going topromise your long-standing principles because of a show? Let the directors make the decisions for themselves. If Zhiqin remains, wont she be able to attract some attention for the actors you want to protect as well? What else could Director Xu say? With Su Beis words and He Xuyans personality, he could only reluctantly agree. He could only try to handle Yali. After thinking about it, Brother Mark felt that it was better to step on Xu Zhiqin and build a new image for Yali. Although Yali was also reluctant, she ultimately agreed. Anyway, Director Xu, youve already thought it through. I have a lot of fans. If you cant treat me fairly, its not impossible that they wont tear down your production team. Got it, Director Xu finally said. In the second episode, Xu Zhiqin also advanced. Her acting skills were alright, but she had very few scenes, so it was hard for viewers to make a conclusion. The audience who wanted to see her acting skills was dumbfounded. [Do people really praise her for her good acting skills?] Moreover, she said a lot of incongruous words when she was preparing. She looked like a fool. At night, Su Bei was watching the show at home. When she saw the expected result, she couldnt help but sigh. Director Xu is truly smart. Lu Heting also nced at her. Its indeed a brilliant move. Its invisible killing. Whats even more impressive is that from the third episode onward, fan voting will be introduced. Itll no longer be up to the directors to decide. Yalis fans and Zhi Qins anti-fansbined will vote her out in minutes. Su Bei lowered her head and tried to think of a way. Lu Heting lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Didnt you say that there are many actors who bring in resources? These words reminded Su Bei of something. She immediately understood and smiled. Mr. Lu, youre indeed Mr. Lu. You hit the nail on the head. Sleep. Dont think too much. Lu Heting pulled her into his arms. Let me just think a little more! Su Bei fought for a few more minutes. Although Xu Zhiqin was a victim of malicious editing, she barely passed each round and steadily progressed to the next episode. Why? Because there were too many actors who wanted to be in the top three of every episode, their fans would fight to the death for the chance. Once the fans voting channel was opened, it was simply a blood bath. No one wanted their favorite celebrities to fall behind in the rankings. Usually, even marketing ounts would join the fanfare. Naturally, everyone got more enthusiastic about it. This led to a problem. Some actors fans who saw no hope for their favorite celebrities opted to vote for their main opponent instead. Among them, Yali had the most votes in every episode. Naturally, the fans of others were unhappy and actively voted for Xu Zhiqin. This was the idea Lu Heting had given Su Bei before. Yes, there were too many actors with resources. Xu Zhiqin, who had no resources, became the person everyone was at ease with. The fans were upset that Yalis fans were suppressing their idols, so they decided to send Yalis enemy to stand next to her. They wanted to make sure that Yali would not be able to get rid of Xu Zhiqin. With this, Xu Zhiqin passed all the obstacles without any mishaps and steadily advanced. Although there was still a lot of infamy and her scenes were edited in a way that made her look bad, at least people knew that she was still capable. Su Bei was finally relieved. On her side, Split had also sessfully wrapped up filming and entered theter stages. At the Lu familys mansion. It was rare for Su Bei toe here alone. When she received Old Madam Lus call asking her toe over for dinner, Su Bei came over without hesitation. Today, Lu Heting did not go with her, and she did not bring Da Bao and Gun Gun along either. She felt that Old Madam Lu had something to tell her. She calmly ate with the two elders, drank some tea, and waited for them to speak. Sure enough, Old Madam Lu put down her teacup and said, Su Bei, Heting has been overseas for the past few days. However, he has a partner in thepany who needs to be received. I dont even know where Weijian is. Your grandfather and I are getting on in years. Why dont you help receive the guest? It wont trouble you, right? Su Bei immediately remembered that these two people had always wanted her to take over the Lu familys matters and help Lu Heting. Actually, she did not reject this idea. Since she had married Lu Heting, his business was naturally hers too. What she had always rejected was their contempt and hostility toward her current career. Hearing this, Su Bei put down her teacup and said, Grandma, since its a partner of Lu Group, isnt it my duty to receive him? Ive attended some business activities with Heting. I can take up this task. Thats good. Old Madam Lu was relieved. She nced at Old Master Lu. Indeed, some things had to be done gently. Now that Su Bei had agreed to help, there would definitely be more chances in the future. Slowly, she would give up her job as an actress. Su Bei naturally saw through their thoughts, but since their attitudes were gentle, there was no need for her to fall out with them. Instead, she smiled faintly and said, The Lu familys matters are my matters. As long as it doesnt affect my work, Ill be at your service anytime. Old Madam Lus face darkened. It seemed that Su Bei was still unwilling to give up her job as an actress. Su Bei, this partner is very important. Itll take some time to entertain them. I dont want you to work too hard Its okay. Im not afraid of hard work. Time will be tight, but Ill make the arrangements, Su Bei said with a smile. Old Madam Lu could not say anything else. Grandpa, Grandma, if theres nothing else, Ill leave first. Su Bei stood up and left. Not long after she went out, she received a call from Lu Heting. His voice tightened with a trace of worry. What did Grandpa and Grandma say? Chapter 1531 - Very Exciting

Chapter 1531: Very Exciting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

They asked me to help them receive a client. I agreed. Youre already so busy Lu Hetings voice became gloomy. Im just helping Mr. Weijian now. Besides, the filming is over. Im not too busy, Su Bei said with a smile. Besides, Im your legitimate wife. Its only right for me to help you receive clients! Lu Heting naturally knew that she hadpromised a lot for him. Even though they were separated by the Pacific Ocean, Su Bei could already sense his emotions. She smiled and said, Grandpa and Grandmas attitudes are much gentler now. It looks like theyre slowly changing. We should all give in a little. Besides, dont you want me to test my ability as Mrs. Lu? The mans lowugh came from the other end of the line, full of affection. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Su Bei immediately went to prepare for this matter. There was also news from Qian Gouhua that someone wanted to buy Su Lus painting at a high price. Brother Gouhua, I think we can sell it this time. What do you think? Two million yuan is more than enough for a newbie in the industry. Qian Gouhua was overjoyed. This price is enough to prove that youre famous. Okay, sell it as you see fit, Su Bei said. And help me look into the person who has such good taste and appreciates my works so much. Not long after Su Bei left the Lu familys mansion, Fu Yujia appeared. Old Madam Lu was naturally happy to see her. She did not treat her as her granddaughter-inw, but she could treat her as her granddaughter. Grandma Lu, I heard that Mr. and Mrs. Brown areing to S Country this time and are going to discuss business with the Lu family, right? Fu Yujia asked gently. I dont have any other intentions. Previously, they had some connections with our Fu family, so Ill wee them this time. Old Madam Lu smiled and said, Thats right. Heting is overseas, and your Grandpa Lu and I are old. We dont care about anything else. This time, Su Bei will receive them. Su Bei is outstanding, so its natural that shell do a good job at receiving them. However, she doesnt deal with business matters much. Ill discuss it with her more when the timees, Fu Yujia said generously. Old Madam Lu no longer wanted to go against Lu Hetings wishes, so she began to be gentle with Su Bei. Seeing that Fu Yujia was going to take a step back, she said, Thats perfect. You young people should talk more. Yes, thats exactly what I think. After all, the two families are close. Im doing this for the sake of the two families, Fu Yujia said. In that case, please take good care of Su Bei, Old Madam Lu said. After all, she was worried that Su Bei, who had never handled such matters before, would not be considerate enough. If she offended the guests, Lu Heting would have to clean up the mess. I will. Dont worry, Grandma Lu. Fu Yujia smiled. Su Bei asked Lu Hang for information about the Brown couple. This couple did note to S Country often. Some of their preferences were also unpredictable. The information Lu Hang gave her was also limited. On the other hand, Fu Yujia had more information about this couple because she had interacted with them when she was overseas. Su Bei had yet to find a breakthrough point for this couple, so she could only temporarily prepare ording to the highest standards. However, she did not know what could move their hearts. In the production team of Actors, Please Go On Stage. He Xuyan sat alone backstage in a daze. Um, Director He Xu Zhiqin brought a cup of coffee over. Have some coffee. Thank you. He Xuyan nodded and took it. Xu Zhiqin smiled shyly. Thank you for your help in the past few days. Youre the reason why Ive improved so much. Its nothing. Xu Zhiqins eyes lit up. Ive wasted a lot of your time, but I have a presumptuous request. When thepetition is over, can I treat you to a meal? I dont mean anything else. Im just grateful to you. Alright. He Xuyan nodded. Then can you help me take a look at this? Xu Zhiqin handed over her script. He Xuyan took it and nced at her dense notes. He knew that she was seriously preparing. He liked serious people, but he could tell at a nce that she had actually made a mistake. She was asking too much of him. If she was anxious to seed, she would definitely fall behind. He Xuyan pointed out the problem to her. Xu Zhiqin lowered her head. When she heard his reminder, she couldnt help but nod repeatedly. When she encountered this bottleneck, she really couldnt figure out how to fix the problem even when she racked her brains. He Xuyan told her to take a step back and rx a little, which gave her great inspiration. Thank you, Director He. Her tone was soft because He Xuyan was sitting while she was standing. The heat just happened to blow into He Xuyans ears. His body stiffened. Then, how about I change it like this? Xu Zhiqin didnt notice his abnormality and suggested her idea seriously. He Xuyan said nothing for a moment. Xu Zhiqin thought that he was a little tired. After all, filming was very tough. He had been filming for an entire day, yet she was still pestering him. Xu Zhiqin quickly said, Its okay, Director He. You should rest first. Ill go to the side and think about it myself. The woman disappeared in a moment. Only then did He Xuyan feel his back rx. He coughed lightly and picked up the coffee that was no longer hot. He took a sip. After the bitterness spread, it left behind an intoxicating fragrance. Xu Zhiqin happened to be in the same group as He Xuyan for this recording. Xu Zhiqin was extremely excited. When she saw He Xuyan, her eyes lit up. After spending a long time with Xu Zhiqin, many people in the production team knew that this woman was not as the rumors said. She was not here to cause trouble for Yali. She usually did not fight for anything. When she was free, she would read scripts and discuss them. Her acting skills were also solid. Every time she saw He Xuyan, her eyes would brighten. She just wanted to improve her acting skills. When others asked her for guidance, she would spare no effort to help. Although there were many anti-fans outside, the people who interacted with her no longer hated her so much. In this episode, He Xuyan guided her and spent a lot of time with her. As He Xuyan was very popr, the director could not bear to maliciously edit Xu Zhiqins scenes and kept them as they were. When the show was broadcasted, Xu Zhiqin looked like apletely different personpared to the previous episodes. She was polite and kind. It was very exciting to see her chatting with He Xuyan about the script. Chapter 1532 - Nothing More To Say

Chapter 1532: Nothing More To Say

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Moreover, she did not put on airs. When she was acting, the role she yed was lifelike. This time, everyone realized that Xu Zhiqin was actually quite good-looking. Previously, perhaps because of her makeup, she did not look outstanding. This time, her hair was tied into a bun, revealing her slender swan neck, full forehead, and delicate chin. She was exceptionally attractive. Amidst a bunch of anti-fans curses, she actually began to have fans who admired her good looks! [Shes really good-looking! Especially when she has a cold expression, she looked very mature!] [I want to see more of her! The production team deserves to be beaten up. What kind of clothes did they have her wear previously?] [Lets all vote for her! Zhiqin has to debut as soon as possible.] [Yes, we have to vote. Otherwise, when will Zhiqin be able to stand out?] Xu Zhiqin had experience as a manager, and she was not afraid of marketing and nning at all. Seeing that theizens were willing to fall for this marketing gimmick, she naturally had noints. However, she did not want to ride on He Xuyans poprity at all. It was just that whenever she saw him, shed feel as though itd be a loss if she did not seek guidance from him. He Xuyan was her favorite director and her idol. She would not allow herself to take advantage of his poprity. She couldnt do it. He Xuyan identally saw someone saying that he and Xu Zhiqin would make a perfect couple, so he let Xu Zhiqin see it too. Xu Zhiqin took a look. How could this be? She immediately said, Wait, Ill suppress thisment. He Xuyan was displeased. Why? Look at us. How are we a ship? We shouldnt let them talk nonsense. He Xuyans face darkened as he ignored her. Xu Zhiqin finally suppressed those kinds ofments. Director He, its done. Werent you just saying that you wanted to give me a role? Theres nothing else to say. He Xuyans tone was a little unfriendly. Didnt you just say that we need to discuss this scene? Xu Zhiqin was puzzled. Look at this. My kiss scene with the male lead of this scene Kiss scene? He Xuyan didnt want to discuss it anymore. Xu Zhiqin could clearly feel that He Xuyan was unhappy. Although he was usually not a good-tempered person, he was not like this. She whispered, Director He? He Xuyan ignored her. She asked carefully, Director He? He Xuyan still turned a deaf ear. Xu Zhiqin didnt know how she had offended him, so she changed her tone. Director He Xuyan? He Xuyan stood up and left. Xu Zhiqin stared at the script with a confused expression. In the end, He Xuyan came back to discuss the script with her just to carry out his duties at work. However, his attitude was neither cold nor warm. Su Bei came to visit the production team. She knew that Xu Zhiqins development was going smoothly, so she was in a good mood. Mr. Su, I dont know how I offended Director He. Hes indifferent to me, Xu Zhiqin said. Should I go and apologize? Huh? Did you ck off? Su Bei asked. No. Although Im not very talented, Im still very hardworking. Su Bei couldnt figure out why either. She said, In that case, have a good chat with him. After thinking about it, Xu Zhiqin decided to go look for him. After finding He Xuyans residence, she knocked on his door. When He Xuyan opened the door, his hair was wet and dripping with water from his chin. Xu Zhiqin blushed. She quickly took out the fruits she had bought and said, Director He, Im here to see you. If theres anything I didnt do well in my work, please tell me frankly. Do you often go to a directors door alone like this? He Xuyan asked unhappily. After hearing this, she felt dejected. These words were too hurtful. As expected, Xu Zhiqins expression stiffened. She pursed her lips and said, Im here because I hope that the small friction between us wont affect our work. Since you dont think its necessary, Ill leave first. Please ept the fruits. There arent many episodes left. Lets part on good terms. With that, she walked out stiffly. Wait. He Xuyan stopped her. Xu Zhiqin did not turn around. Her back was still stiff. Needless to say, the words just now were already weighing heavily on her heart. Didnt you sayst time that youd treat me to a meal? He Xuyan asked. His tone was softer than before. Xu Zhiqin lowered her eyes and turned around. Director He, is there anything you dont like to eat? Her tone was not very enthusiastic. He Xuyan was unhappy with her tone, but after all, he had misspoken just now and hurt her. The tip of his tongue pressed against the tip of his teeth. I want to eat some home-cooked food. You cook it. Xu Zhiqin stared at him in surprise. He Xuyan leaned against the door and said, If you find it meddlesome, then forget it. Its no trouble. Xu Zhiqin seemed to have seen through his unintentional words just now. Her tone was obviously happier. She turned around and walked toward him. Do you have any groceries at home? Or should I buy them myself? I have them. He Xuyan turned his body and gestured for her to enter. Xu Zhiqin opened the fridge and quickly took out some food to make three dishes and a soup. He Xuyan lived in a simple one-bedroom apartment. It was not big, but it was not as messy despite it being a bachelors pad. As soon as the dishes were served, the entire room was filled with warmth. Xu Zhiqin poured a drink. Let me thank you for your guidance and care during this period. Thank you! Just thanks? He Xuyan picked up his ss. He seemed to have thought of something, and his expression was a little unclear. The meal was quite enjoyable. Xu Zhiqin was talkative, so there was nock of topics at the table. After eating, she took the initiative to help clean up. Her face was bright. She walked out and asked with a smile, Director He, Ive already eaten and my anger has dissipated. May I ask if I did anything wrong to make you unhappy? He Xuyan couldnt bring himself to say it and narrowed his eyes. How could she have done anything like that? Throughout the recording, her performance was the best. Excluding personal feelings, Xu Zhiqins work attitude was also convincing. Seeing that he didnt say anything, Xu Zhiqin didnt force him. Director He, its true that I havent acted in a long time. Its inevitable for me to be rusty and Ill be slow to understand things. The next time you see me perform poorly, dont be afraid of me getting angry. Just say whatever you want and scold me. Ill be very grateful if you can point out my problems. She looked sincere. The light shone into her eyes, shining brightly. Mhm. He Xuyan nodded. Im leaving now. Xu Zhiqin picked up her bag. Dont give me high marks just because I treated you to a meal! Chapter 1533 - Shameless Day

Chapter 1533: Shameless Day

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After making a small joke, she turned around and went out. The door closed, and she was no longer in sight, but the house was full of her. Xu Zhiqin appeared too quickly, and she was toopatible with He Xuyan at work, which gave Yali a huge threat. Pan Hongsenforted her. The production team is just taking advantage of her. Once they no longer find her useful, theyll kick her out. Dont worry too much. If I dont think of something soon, Ill really be stepped on by her! People are already saying that shes worthy of you. Yali was a little angry. But you know that youre the only one worthy of me, right? Pan Hongsen actually enjoyed the current situation. After all, Xu Zhiqin had not caused him any substantial harm. On the contrary, every time she was in trouble, his poprity would surge and he could enjoy the benefits that came with it. He could reap the benefits without doing himself any harm. However, that was not the case for Yali. She had taken a big blow. Every time someonepared her to Xu Zhiqin, her poprity would suffer. She did not want to benefit others! Brother Mark, if you dont help me, Xu Zhiqin will really step on me. Yali went straight to Brother Mark. Both she and Brother Mark were in the same boat. I know. Ill talk to the production team. Brother Mark wanted to take advantage of Xu Zhiqins scandal and thought that the viewers wouldnt vote for her. Who knew that the market was so difficult to control and that peoples hearts could not be yed with? The viewers actually voted for Xu Zhiqin, which really troubled him. However, he still had a trump card in his hand. Once he used it, Xu Zhiqin would definitely be on the losing end! [Actors, Please Come On Stage wasing to an end. The winner of thepetition would film My Dear with Pan Hongsen. Who will have thestugh? Lets wait and see!] As soon as the news was released, it sparked discussions everywhere. There were not many people left on the show, but Yali and Xu Zhiqin were among them. Xu Zhiqins acting skills were beginning to be recognized, and she was a huge threat to Yali. However, the production team suddenly announced that the winner of the championship would be filming My Darling with Pan Hongsen. My Darling was a love drama. It was an idol drama like Prince Charming and Snow White. Wasnt it obvious that they were causing trouble? If the championship was between Yali and Xu Zhiqin, what about their messy rtionship? Of course, Pan Hongsen and Yalis fans couldnt be bothered to care so much. They just went on a scolding spree. First, they scolded the TV station, then the production team. In the end, the gunpowder was focused on Xu Zhiqin alone. [No wonder this b*tch came out to participate in this show. It turns out this is why!] [Shes really doing everything she can to seduce Pan Hongsen!] [Ive never seen such a shameless person. Its fine if she interfered in other peoples rtionships, but now, shes actually pursuing the guy relentlessly. Its disgusting. Its simply beyond my understanding of people.] [Today is Miss Xus most shameful day!] However, now that Xu Zhiqin had her own fans, there were naturally people protecting her amidst the chiding. [Dont think that others will chase after you just because youre in high demand! Zhiqin was an actress to begin with. Her previous works all performed very well. As long as youre not blind, you can see it!] [Thats right! When Xu Zhiqin was acting in movies, you guys were still ying with mud. She only came back to do what she liked. Dont try to nder her!] Not only that but there were also fans who edited all the exciting scenes from her previous movies and released them for everyone to see. Of course, Xu Zhiqin had also edited many of these sorts of videos herself. This was something she had learned when she was supporting Pan Hongsen. Her own edits were posted on her personal Weibo ount. They immediately became popr. The penultimate episode of Actors, Please Go On Stage was broadcasted in such a tense atmosphere. Thest two rounds were no longer pre-recorded. Instead, they were broadcasted live. The fans shouts echoed throughout the venue. Yalis assistant said, Weve investigated. After Brother Mark released the news that the winner is going to film a TV show with Brother Hongsen, your and his fans are truly pissed. Theyre united against amon enemy and swore to cast Xu Zhiqin out this round! Therell definitely be no problem tonight! Yali said arrogantly, Do I look worried? It was all too easy to crush Xu Zhiqin. Su Bei also went backstage to see Xu Zhiqin. Youve already won. Su Bei looked at Xu Zhiqin. Youve already forced Brother Mark to y all the cards he can. I want to win even more! Xu Zhiqins eyes revealed her desire for the championship. How could Su Bei not want her to have thestugh? However, the production team and Brother Mark had already used all the means they could that were still within the rules. In terms of the number of fans, Xu Zhiqin could not fight against the fans of the two big stars. Tonight, the fans of these two people would definitely try their best to kick Xu Zhiqin out. Su Bei was aware of Xu Zhiqins determination, but losing this round was not considered a failure. Backstage He Xuyan kept frowning. The coffee in his hand was already cold. Everyone knew that He Xuyan had a bad temper and was extremely strict. No one dared to disturb him. The makeup artist hurriedly finished helping him with his hair and left, afraid that she would freeze from his cold aura. Xu Zhiqin was preparing elsewhere. At this moment, only Su Bei dared to go forward and greet him. Brother! Su Bei pulled out a chair and sat down beside him. Are you unhappy? Having the fans vote is an old tradition. We really cant say anything about the production team doing this. She thought that he was vexed by the production teams way of showing fairness on the surface, but in fact, they were promoting the actors with a lot of fans. That was not what He Xuyan was unhappy about. It was only then that he knew that the winner of this show could work with Pan Hongsen on a new drama. Xu Zhiqin looked energetic. In the past, she looked quite cute, but now, she was a little dazzling. However, it was not appropriate to say this. Who was he to interfere in other peoples lives? Do you want me to drink with you? Su Bei could tell that he was not troubled by the production teams rules. Then why? She did not understand. He Xuyan raised his hand and hit her on the head. Drink? Dont you know that your stomach isnt good? He had only found out about her misdiagnosis after hearing Lu Heting mention it once. Although nothing happened after that, when Lu Heting mentioned it, his heart skipped a beat. Chapter 1534 - Anyone With Eyes Can See

Chapter 1534: Anyone With Eyes Can See

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei didnt think much of it, but everyone around her was on guard. She smiled. Are you afraid of being beaten up by Lu Heting or Mom and Dad? He Xuyan nced at her faintly, and Su Bei smiled even wider. Oh, youre afraid of all three of them! He Xuyan reached out to rub the wig she was wearing, but Su Bei avoided it. No, no, no. Therell be scandals again. After Su Beis teasing, He Xuyans emotions recovered a lot. He pushed aside his thoughts, and his dark eyes were bright again. Su Bei went to the scene and regained herposure. At this moment, the show officially began. It had to be said that Yali and Pan Hongsen had a lot of fans. There were already a few of them sitting around Su Bei, muttering that they had to eliminate Xu Zhiqin tonight. The show officially began. After a few peoples performances, it was time for Yalis performance. She was fashionable and beautiful. Her acting skills were not exquisite, but they werepatible with the persona in the script. Therefore, after her performance, the voting channel opened, and the votes rose. Several directors also gave her good evaluations. Xu Zhiqin would have a difficult time tonight. Su Bei sat below the stage and looked at the stage with a serious expression. She only hoped that more people would be able to see Xu Zhiqins exquisite acting skills. Xu Zhiqins performance was about to begin. If the others acting skills were slightly above average and barely passable, then Xu Zhiqins performance was representative of quality. Her every frown, smile, word, and even teardrop could move ones heart. Yalis fans, who were sitting beside Su Bei, whispered, What should I do? I dont seem to want to make things hard for her anymore. But have you thought about what Yali is going to do? Pan Hongsen is Yalis real boyfriend! Theyre definitely going to get married! As a fan, are you going to support the other party and watch our ship be torn apart? Of course not. Id better vote for Yali. Hurry up and vote for her! Thats right. When Su Bei heard the words of the people beside her, the corners of her lips twitched. Sure enough, fans were the most unreasonable. In order to protect their idol, they would not care about acting skills, performance, or even character. There was nothing anyone could say about Brother Mark taking advantage of this. Not only did everyone vote for Yali, but they also voted for all the other contestants. They didnt vote for Xu Zhiqin. There was no doubt about the result. The show wasing to an end, and everyone was just waiting for the results to be announced. It was finally time for the announcement. Whether Xu Zhiqin was eliminated or not was naturally the highlight. The host said excitedly on stage, At the moment, Yali is ranked first while Xu Zhiqin is rankedst. Its very dangerous to best. Whether the actor can enter the next round depends on the directors votes! Then, the directors voted. The fans votes ounted for 50%, while the four directors votes ounted for another 50%. However, with the current score gap, unless Xu Zhiqin could score more than 9.5 points from each director, she would definitely be eliminated. Although Chen Ke, Gao Chengru, and Yan Li all liked Xu Zhiqins acting, they were very cautious directors. They rarely gave a high score of more than 9.5. The possibility of getting a high score of more than 9.5 tonight was not high. Sure enough, Yan Li only gave her a score of 9.4. Zhiqin performed very well, but theres still room for improvement. I hope you can continue to improve. Gao Chengru shrugged. I have nothing to nitpick about Xu Zhiqins performance tonight. I give her 9.4. Chen Ke also nodded. Me too. The three directors gave the highest score they had given since the start of the show. Even so, Xu Zhiqin was still far from advancing. Yali pretended to be regretful, but she was already celebrating her victory in her heart. Even if He Xuyan gave her another 9.4 points, there was nothing Xu Zhiqin could do. Her fans were indeed good at fighting! Xu Zhiqin looked at Su Bei below the stage and gave her a smile. Although it was a pity that she could not enter the finals, this was already a victory for Su Bei. At this moment, Xu Zhiqin heard He Xuyans voice. He said, Ill give you 9.9 points. 9.9 points! Not only was it the highest score since the start of this show, but it also pulled up the previous scores! It made the average score of the four directors exceed 9.5 points! Xu Zhiqin could advance! He Xuyans score not only exceeded Yali and Brother Marks expectations but also the entire production teams expectations. The host on stage was stunned for a moment before announcing the final results. Su Bei looked up at He Xuyan. From this position, she could only see his back. His back was still straight, and he had his usual straightforwardness and bearing. She immediately logged into Weibo. As expected, He Xuyans score was already on the trending searches. Fortunately, He Xuyans straightforward personality had long been deeply rooted in peoples hearts. Although everyone was surprised, most of them understood. After all, anyone with eyes could see how good Xu Zhiqins performance was. Theizens were also helping to fight back against Yalis and Pan Hongsens fans. Su Bei also thought to herself that her brother was still the same. He did things ording to his heart and did not care about the criticisms of others. When Yali got off the stage, she was so angry that her breathing was shallow. Her assistant quickly followed her and handed over the water and towel. He Xuyan, how dare he?! Yali said angrily. I did everything that I shouldve, but my ns were still ruined by He Xuyan! Director He has always been stubborn. Otherwise, weve won him over earlier, the assistant said in a low voice. Yali vented her anger. Yali, its okay. Since you got the most votes from the fans this time, itll be the same for the finals. Dont worry. Yali shook her head. How is that possible? The fans are exhausted! Su Bei, who had entered the backstage area, smiled and said, Tonight, many people have seen your acting skills. Even Yalis fans are growing biased toward you. Her fans wont be as united as they were today in the finals. Xu Zhiqins palms were covered in sweat. Its all thanks to Director He. Dont say that. You make it sound like hes ying favorites. Its all because of your strength. Su Bei smiled. Xu Zhiqin also knew that she had misspoken andughed. However, she probably couldnt meet He Xuyan tonight. The outside world was discussing He Xuyans high score. The irrational Yali fans were even cursing. If she went to look for He Xuyan and the reporters saw her, she didnt know what they would write and how much pressure they would give him. Chapter 1535 - He Knows Her Knowledge

Chapter 1535: He Knows Her Knowledge

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Since she was unable to look for him, Xu Zhiqin could only call him. The call went through, and his usual cold voice came from the other end. Xu Zhiqin felt relieved. Director He, are you okay? Why wouldnt I be? He Xuyan asked. Well Xu Zhiqin subconsciously clenched her fists. There are quite a lot of people on the inte talking about you, and those words are supposed to be directed at me. Since I dare to give that score, Im prepared to be criticized. Xu Zhiqins ears warmed at his words, but they were clearly so far apart. She said, I bought coffee, but I couldnt bring it to you. I was worried that people would say that we had a private deal. He Xuyan touched the tip of his nose. No wonder he didnt get the coffee she bought when he was backstage. Director He, that night when I cooked for you, I told you not to go against your principles and give me a high score Could it be because of this Xu Zhiqin was confident in her acting skills. However, He Xuyan had indeed given her a very high score this time. She was really afraid that she would affect him. For some reason, He Xuyans tone was very good. Do you think you can bribe me with a meal and a cup of coffee? Am I that cheap? Thats true. Xu Zhiqin smiled happily. Its really great that Im worth 9.9 points in your heart! Its been so long, and no one has ever given me such a high evaluation. He Xuyan said calmly, Im naturally very objective even when ites to my own people. Yes, Im aware of your professional attitude, but did you just call me your people? Xu Zhiqin suddenly couldnt figure it out. He Xuyan knew that he had made a blunder and felt dejected. Not only did he tell her such a thing, but he also included her in his list of people. I mean, I wouldnt deliberately give you high marks. Xu Zhiqin smiled. I see. So we can have coffee together in the future? Yeah. The voice on the other end of the line was soft and low. Xu Zhiqin said happily, Then Ill bring you coffee in two days when were preparing for the finals. Hearing the word finals, He Xuyans tone suddenly became gloomy. Do you value thispetition very much? Thats right. Im making myeback through thispetition, and Im also using the show as a tform to let everyone know me. If I dont perform well, wont it be a waste of opportunity and time? Although the possibility of winning the championship is small, Im also a person with dreams. What if my dreamse true? Xu Zhiqin did not realize that her mood had lifted while talking to him. However, the person on the other line was suddenly unhappy. Your goal is to win the championship? After winning thepetition, would she work with Pan Hongsen? Thats right! We cant not have a goal, right? Xu Zhiqin said. The other party suddenly fell silent. Xu Zhiqin knew that she had taken up a lot of his time and felt guilty. She hurriedly said, Director He, I wont disturb you anymore. Rest early. Bye. She hung up the phone happily. She did not realize that the person opposite her was in a bad mood. Tonight, Xu Zhiqin had turned the tables and broken out of the encirclement. Su Bei naturally could not stay idle. She had to do what she needed to. Xu Zhiqins acting skills should be seen by more people. If her acting skills were recognized, the number of her fans would gradually increase. That way, even if it was a battle between fans, Xu Zhiqin would be able to contend with Yalis and Pan Hongsens fans. He Xuyans fans naturally sided with Xu Zhiqin and joined the battle. Xu Zhiqins reputation soared. She was no longer a mere manager who was scolded by others. Su Bei was scrolling through the news when Lu Heting called. She immediately answered it. A trace of displeasure immediately appeared in Lu Hetings doting eyes. Arent you asleep at this time? Su Bei had forgotten that she was wearing a mans formal suit. It was obvious that she had been busy untilte and had yet to wash up. You know that I should be sleeping at this time, so why did you call me? Su Bei found the w in his words and attacked first. Lu Heting: Su Bei could see that his eyes were deep and slightly tired. She knew that he must be busy at this time. If he was busy overseas at this time, he must have been up all night. Her heart ached so much that her tone immediately softened. I had something to do in thepany today, so I stayed up a little. I sleep early on other days. Did you just finish a meeting? You havent rested yet, have you? Yes, I miss you. The mans voice was a little hoarse. It was not the right time to disturb her. After the meeting, he subconsciously made a video call to her. Out of habit, he wanted to see her, so he forgot about the time difference. The woman on the other end picked up the call so quickly that he didnt have time to hang up. Unexpectedly, she wasnt asleep yet. I miss you too, Hubby. Su Beis voice was soft as she looked at him with bright eyes. Lu Hetings heart skipped a beat. The exhaustion from the busy night was gone. Rest early, then, okay? Okay, I got it. You too. Dont work day and night. I can wait another day for a healthy husband toe back to my arms. Id rather wait than see a physically and mentally exhausted husband sooner. She knew that he was busy with his matters and wanted to go home early. Knowing that she knew all this, his heart softened even more. The Brown couple had arrived from overseas, so the Lu and Fu families held a banquet at the same time. Su Bei had already promised the two elders of the Lu family that she would receive the guests this time. However, the Browns were very mysterious. The information she could obtain was limited, so the preparations she could make were also limited. She could only take things one step at a time. Before she left, she received a call from Qian Guohua. Brother Su Lu, another one of your paintings was bought for two million yuan. Ill transfer the share to your ount. Thank you, Brother Gouhua. By the way, you asked me to look into the person who bought your paintings. Ive really found out their identity. Who is it? Fu Yujia! Qian Xuhua said, This person has apetitive rtionship with yourpany and has been at odds with you before. Im afraid she has ulterior motives, right? Su Bei thought for a moment. Then help me keep an eye out. Su Bei did not think that Fu Yujia had kind intentions. However, what could she do with a painting? Su Bei thought of something and reached for a bag of clothes before getting into the car. This really came in handy. This time, the Lu and Fu families were holding a banquet at the same time. Fu Yujia was in charge. She had convinced Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu that she would receive the Brown couple with Su Bei, so everything was settled. Chapter 1536 - I Dare Not Provoke You

Chapter 1536: I Dare Not Provoke You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She wanted to show outsiders that the Lu family was not satisfied with Su Bei. Only Fu Yujia could handle something important matters. At that time, everyone would naturally know who was stronger between her and Su Bei. Seeing that she was eager to do it, Su Bei was happy and rxed, so she let her be. She just had to appear when the time came. When she went over that day, the banquet hall was already filled with guests. Fu Yujia had a dignified and generous smile on her face. She was receiving guests and exchanging pleasantries with them. It was as if she were the mistress of the house. When they saw Su Bei, everyones eyes fell on her. She looked better in person than on TV. This was the first time many people had seen Su Bei in real life. Her eyes shone as if the sun had broken through the clouds andnded in the banquet hall. Even those who did not like Su Bei had to admit that she was very good-looking. Fu Yujia subconsciously clenched her fists and looked in Su Beis direction. Su Bei, youre here? Everything is ready. The Brown couple will be here soon. When the timees, lets go and receive them together. Okay, thank you. Su Bei smiled as if she did not notice anything unusual. However, the guests here were alreadyughing at her in their hearts. As the wife of the Lu family, she did not even know how to host a banquet to entertain guests. She did not act like ady from a wealthy family at all. Su Bei, do you know that Jia Jia has been preparing for todays banquet for a few days? an elder of the Lu family asked. Really? Su Bei still had a smile on her face. It mustve been hard on her. Fu Yujia smiled and said, It wasnt hard. Su Bei is busy filming and usually has to deal with reporters. She doesnt have as much free time as me. Its normal for her not to have time to prepare. Most of the people present were prestigious and did not think much of people in the entertainment industry. Some richdies, in particr, simply regarded the female artistes in the entertainment industry as ferocious beasts. In fact, they were just afraid that those artistes would snatch their husbands away. At the mention of female artistes, they couldnt help but say harshly, Su Bei, its said that the entertainment industry is chaotic. Ive always heard that there are all kinds of lewd people in it. Do you often see those sorts of things happen? I dont, Su Bei said and asked her seriously, With Heting around, how would I have the chance to encounter those things? That person choked. She remembered that it had been a few years since Su Bei had been together with Lu Heting. She was in no ce to talk to Su Bei. Seeing that Su Bei was obviously showing off their love, Fu Yujias face flickered. Second Aunt, its not like you dont know that Heting dotes on Su Bei. Su Bei definitely wont do those things. But its indeed hard to say for the others. Anyway, its true that the entertainment industry isnt clean. Its not that Im looking down on it. Right, Su Bei? the person called Second Aunt said. It was unknown which distant second aunt this was. Seeing that the two were echoing each other and mocking her, Su Bei couldnt help but smile brightly and say, Im not sure if the entertainment industry is clean or not. However, Miss Fu is in charge of Sheng Tang Entertainment. Second Aunt, you can ask her. Wouldnt she know best? Fu Yujias expression changed immediately. She could not hide it. Second Aunt was also a little embarrassed. Lu Rou, who was standing beside Fu Yujia, nced at her and said, How would Sister Jia Jia know? Sheng Tang Entertainment isnt hers. She bought it over, and it originally belonged to the Tang family. Su Bei, I remember that you used to be a member of the Tang family, right? Shouldnt you know this matter better than Sister Jia Jia? Everyone knew that Sheng Tang Entertainment used to respect female artistes very much. After hearing Lu Rous words, it seemed that when Su Bei was around, Sheng Tang Entertainment was just as chaotic. I dont. You can try asking Heting. Su Bei looked at Lu Rou. There seemed to be a thorn in her smiling and bright eyes. Lu Rou was so scared that she didnt dare to speak. She didnt want to die. The people in front of them did not dare to talk about this topic anymore. Although Su Bei clearly wanted to use Lu Heting to suppress them, they had no choice but to ept it. After all, if Lu Heting were really present, who would say anything bad about Su Bei? Fu Yujia also changed the topic and said, Su Bei, dont lower yourself to the level of those insensible people. When the Brown coupleester, we should receive them well. Su Bei nodded and smiled. The others praised Fu Yujia for being sensible. Jia Jia has always been generous and reasonable. She was the one who arranged todays banquet. Shes really considerate. Thats right. Our Jia Jia has always been nurtured ording to the demeanor of a nobledy. I have to go back and have my daughter learn from Jiajia. Some of these people were from the Lu family while some were from the Fu family. They usually enjoyed a lot of benefits from Fu Yujia, so they did not go easy when praising her. As they praised Fu Yujia, they looked at Su Bei with a smug look. Their eyes were filled with the words I dont dare to provoke you, but I can praise Fu Yujia to the skies. The smile on Su Beis face widened, and she couldnt be bothered. These people were just afraid of Lu Heting and looked down on her status, so they were taking advantage of Lu Hetings absence to show off. Were people who couldnt even enter the Lu familys mansion worth Su Beis effort? Was that all Fu Yujia could do? A momentter, the Browns arrived. Fu Yujia hurriedly went out to wee a middle-aged man and woman. The two of them had blonde hair and blue eyes. They looked very elegant. Everyone went forward to greet them. The two of them came from the United States, and Fu Yujia received them in fluent English. As if intentionally or unintentionally, everyone squeezed Su Bei to make sure she could not go over. Su Bei stood far away and watched Fu Yujias performance. The people from the Fu family nced at Su Bei and couldnt help but secretly shake their heads. Its said that the people in the entertainment industry are good at socializing. Why is Su Bei acting like this now? ttering others is only effective in the entertainment industry. Wealthy families dont fall for those things, someone said knowingly. Someone thought to themselves, So how can a person like Su Bei be worthy of Mr. Lu? Mr. Lu mustve been bewitched by the woman in front of him. How can Su Bei be worthy of being Mrs. Lu on such an asion? Fu Yujia invited Mr. and Mrs. Brown to the main seats and exchanged pleasantries with them in fluent English. Mrs. Brown seemed to be very satisfied with Fu Yujia. She chatted with her warmly and asked, Didnt you say that Mrs. Lu was also present today? Chapter 1537 - The Lu Family’s Shame

Chapter 1537: The Lu Familys Shame

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Fu Yujia looked indifferently in Su Beis direction and said, Mrs. Brown, Su Bei is over there. Ill invite her over. Su Bei walked up to them and greeted them in fluent English. She was an international supermodel, so it was no secret that her English was good. Mrs. Brown obviously respected Lu Heting, so her attitude toward Su Bei was very gentle. However, she was also distant. It was very difficult for someone like her to be easily moved. When Fu Yujia saw this, she smiled and said, Mrs. Brown, Ive prepared a small gift for your trip to S Country this time. Please ept it. Okay, what is it? Mrs. Brown did not decline and asked directly, showing the cheerfulness and magnanimity of an American. Fu Yujia pped her hands. Her assistant, Han Xu, walked over with an exquisite brocade box. Mr. and Mrs. Brown were international investors and were famous. Although they worked with many families, everyone knew that it was not easy to be on good terms with them. Therefore, when it came to giving gifts, they had to be very particr. They had to give them ingeniously to suit their wishes, but the gifts could not be too expensive. Such gifts were very difficult to find. Every partner had to rack their brains to find a gift that suited their taste. Besides, it happened to be Mrs. Browns birthday this time, so it was even harder to find her a gift. Everyone was also looking forward to seeing what Fu Yujia would give them. Mrs. Brown, its rare for you and Mr. Brown toe over, and it happens to be your birthday, so please ept this birthday gift. Fu Yujia presented it with both hands. Mrs. Brown took it with a smile and opened it. Inside was a painting. Everyone nodded to themselves. The gift was elegant and suited Mrs. Browns temperament. It was a thoughtful gift. However, it was unknown what kind of painting it was and what was its standard. After all, Mrs. Brown had received countless simr gifts. Everyone was even more curious and tiptoed to look forward. When Mrs. Brown saw that it was a painting, she continued to smile. She was not particrly surprised and only smiled to thank Fu Yujia. Fu Yujia smiled and said, Mrs. Brown, arent you going to take a look? Yes, I should admire it. Mrs. Brown picked it up. Actually, she did not have many expectations. She was already used to receiving such gifts. Besides, themon gifts from S Country were silk and Chinese paintings. The first few times she received them, she was pleasantly surprised. Now, she was already numb to them. However, when it came to dealing with the Lu and Fu families, gifts were no longer important. Mrs. Brown was not demanding. No matter what Fu Yujia gave her, she would sincerely thank her and ept it. She took the painting and unfolded it. The smile on her face froze for a moment before a real smile appeared on her face. Miss Fu, I really like this gift! Her smile came from the bottom of her heart. This time, she didnt mind even the crows feet at the corners of her eyes. It was very different from the pleasantries from before. Everyone was wondering whose painting Fu Yujia had given them this time. Mrs. Brown, its good that you like it, Fu Yujia said with a smile. I heard that you liked Su Lus paintings, so I specially went to ask for one. I wish you a happy birthday and a happy life. Mrs. Brown loved painting herself, but her painting skills were average. That didnt stop her from liking other peoples paintings. Some time ago, she had identally seen a painting of Su Lus. When she saw it, she liked it very much. She had been fascinated by Su Lus works recently. However, she asked around and found that Su Lus paintings were not on sale on the market now. She wanted to buy some, but she couldnt. She had been thinking about Su Lus works the entire time. She came to S Country this time because she wanted to see Su Lus art exhibition. Now that Fu Yujia had given her such a gift, it was no wonder that Mrs. Brown was in such a good mood. Miss Fu, thank you so much. After so many years, this birthday gift is truly the best! Mrs. Brown said with a smile. Mr. Brown had always doted on his wife. Seeing her like this, he couldnt help but say, Werent the gifts I gave you in the past good? Theyre good, very good, Mrs. Brown said. The twos conversation immediately closed in the distance between everyone present. The atmosphere in the venue became lighter. It was no longer as serious as a business reception. There was a friendly vibe. Everyone couldnt help but think highly of Fu Yujia. Her ability and consideration were indeed better than many people. This woman from the Fu family was indeed not bad. It was no wonder the two elders of the Lu family had treated this woman well all these years. Inparison, Su Bei, who was beside her, was far inferior. Apart from her outstanding looks, she was indeed much inferior to Fu Yujia. It was said that one should marry a virtuous wife. They didnt expect Mr. Lu to fall for a vixen. He was so mesmerized by her beauty that he forgot his ancestral teachings. In the future, it would probably be very difficult for Mrs. Lu to help Mr. Lu in managing the business. Su Bei stood aside, and all eyes were on her. She heard that Mrs. Brown liked her works. She did not expect that after only two exhibitions, her paintings had already caught Mrs. Browns attention. No wonder Fu Yujia had asked someone to buy her painting time and again. It turned out that this was the reason. Seeing Mrs. Browns smile, Fu Yujias gift this time had moved her heart. Su Bei smiled slightly. In that case, she would give Mrs. Brown a gift too! She turned around and walked out. Fu Yujia chatted with Mrs. Brown and nced at Su Bei from the corner of her eye. Seeing that she had disappeared, the smile on her face widened. It seemed that Su Bei was really unpresentable. She actually left halfway through when receiving such important guests. Would Lu Heting really love her for a long time? What would Su Bei do when he fell out of love with her? The rtives of the Lu family were also looking for Su Bei. They asked each other, Wheres Su Bei? Thats too rude of her. The Browns are waiting here, but she disappeared just like that. Although the Browns might not argue with her on ount of Mr. Lu, this concerns the Lu familys reputation. How can Su Bei be like this? Shes simply embarrassing our Lu family! The Fu family secretlyughed at Su Bei, while the Lu family was much more worried. Although Mr. Lu didnt have to worry about Mr. and Mrs. Browns attitude, they still wanted to earn a living. Chapter 1538 - Putting Gold On Herself

Chapter 1538: Putting Gold On Herself

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If Su Bei did this, wouldnt she ruin everyones career? As everyone was thinking, someone said, Isnt that Su Lu? Who? The person in charge of Nirvana Entertainment, Su Lu. It must be that painter, Su Lu. Someone looked at the door and saw a young man. He had short hair and ordinary facial features. His clothes were not outstanding. If not for the fact that he had often appeared in front of everyone because of Mrs. Caos matter, no one would have recognized him even if he were to walk in front of everyone. What is Su Lu doing here? someone asked secretly. I dont know. Could this be Mr. Lus arrangement? As everyone spoke, Su Lu approached. Fu Yujia was talking to Mr. and Mrs. Brown when she turned around and saw Su Lu. Her breath was caught, and the corners of her eyes twitched. She didnt expect Su Lu to be here. Su Bei had already walked over. She smiled and greeted them in fluent English, Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Brown. Y-You are? Mrs. Brown had seen a photo of the painter she had recently fallen in love with, but she was still pleasantly surprised to see him in person. Im Su Lu. I was invited by a friend to celebrate your birthday with you, Mrs. Brown, Su Bei said with a smile. Thank you for liking my paintings, Mrs. Brown. Thank you for your kindness. I wish to paint on the spot today and give it to you. Mrs. Brown was overjoyed and said, Of course, thats good. Thank you. Fu Yujia wanted to chase Su Lu out, but Su Lu had already made a move. The words were on the tip of her tongue, but since Mrs. Brown was so happy, she could only endure it for the time being. She felt a little ufortable. After fighting with Su Lu for a while, Sheng Tang Entertainment always returned with a crushing defeat. Fu Yujia did not have a good impression of this man. At this moment, she had no choice but to watch helplessly as Su Lu took a brush and paper and began to paint. Fu Yujia rubbed her palms and pondered. Perhaps it was Lu Hetings arrangement that Su Lu was able toe here today. He was not in the country, but he must value the Brown couples reception. Therefore, Fu Yujia thought to herself that she could only make amends with Su Lu now. She could not continue to fight with him, lest she hurt her rtionship with Lu Heting. While she was thinking, Su Lu finished painting. Mrs. Brown supported her chin with one hand and looked at Su Lu with joy and admiration. Clearly, she was even happier about this big gift than thest gift. Su Bei finished painting and signed her name. She went forward to give it to Mrs. Brown and said, Mrs. Brown, my friend and I wish you a happy birthday. May you be happy every year and get younger and younger! Mrs. Brown took the painting and cherished it. Thank you, thank you, she said repeatedly. This painting was different from the one Fu Yujia had given her just now. Fu Yujia merely got someone to buy a painting. Qian Gouhua didnt even let her choose the paintings. She could only buy what was given to her. As for Su Bei, she naturally drew the themes that Mrs. Brown preferred. She had previously asked around and found out that Mrs. Brown liked the bamboo from S Country, so this painting was specially drawn with bamboo. It was a given that Mrs. Brown preferred this painting. Then I wont disturb you anymore, Mrs. Brown. Goodbye, Su Bei said and quickly left. Mrs. Brown happily showed her painting to Mr. Brown. She was as happy as a child. Mr. Brown also approved of this attentive gift and nodded repeatedly. However, he couldnt help but ask with a smile, I wonder who invited Su Lu? I think its Heting, Fu Yujia said without thinking. She guessed that this was not Su Beis arrangement. If it were Su Bei, she would have let others know about it long ago. Why would she wait until now? Only then did the people from the Lu family heave a sigh of relief. It turned out that Mr. Lu also knew that he couldnt rely on Su Bei, so he specially made arrangements. Su Bei could only rely on a mans protection to survive. Mr. Brown nodded. Not bad, not bad. Fu Yujia couldnt help but smile and say, Hetings arrangements have always been good. I just dont know why Su Bei hasnte to wish Mrs. Brown a happy birthday yet. Han Xu, go and see where Su Bei is. Theres no need to look. Im here. Su Bei quickly walked up to Mr. and Mrs. Brown and said, Mrs. Brown, happy birthday to you. And thank you for liking my gift. Your gift? Mrs. Brown smiled. So Su Lu is a friend you invited? Su Bei smiled and replied, Yes, hes a friend of mine. I found out that your birthday was today and knew that you liked Su Lus paintings very much, so I specially invited him toe over and give you his blessings. Su Bei, I really like this gift of yours! Mrs. Brown smiled warmly. She stood up and gave Su Bei a hug. Her impression of her hadpletely changed. It wasnt really because of the gift. It was just the fact that she was able to go this far that made her happy. Fu Yujia frowned slightly. Lu Rou, who was beside her, immediately reacted and said, Su Bei, Su Lu should be someone Mr. Lu invited, right? How did he be the person you invited here? Fu Yujia stopped her. Rou Rou, the person Heting invited is the person Su Bei invited. It doesnt matter. She seemed to be helping Su Bei rify, but she was actually trying to confirm it. This matter had nothing to do with Su Bei. Most importantly, it was Lu Hetings arrangement. Su Bei usually wouldnt argue over such things, but now that she was being suppressed by Fu Yujia, she naturally wouldnt give in to her. Her red lips curled up slightly as she smiled. Heting is overseas, so I handled todays gift. Its my honor to have my friend, Su Lu,e over. Of course, as you said, the friend I invited is no different from the friend Heting invited. Theres naturally no need to distinguish between husband and wife. When everyone heard this, they wondered if Su Bei really made the arrangements today. Did she really have such thoughts and abilities? Didnt this mean that she was not inferior to Fu Yujia? Fu Yujia naturally understood what she meant. Su Bei was hinting that she was just an outsider. Lu Rou immediately said, Youre just ttering yourself. Anyway, Mr. Lu isnt around. No one will expose you. Su Bei nced at her from the corner of her eyes. Lu Rou was a little weak and unstable from her gaze as if it were not a look but a prating knife. Chapter 1539 - Lower Your Head

Chapter 1539: Lower Your Head

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Bei walked up to Mrs. Brown and continued, Mrs. Brown, bamboo in S Country symbolizes high morality and fearlessness. Its mostpatible with your temperament. The poem in this painting says, The snow presses down on the bamboos head, and the bamboos head is lowered. A red sun rises, but its still as high as the sky. It means to praise the bamboo for being unafraid of difficulties and being neither servile nor overbearing. Even if it faces setbacks, itll quickly rise. Su Lu had just drawn this painting and left quickly. No one had seen what the poem was about. Su Bei opened her mouth and spoke fluently. Everyone finally believed that she was indeed the one who arranged this gift. Such an arrangement was meticulous and ingenious. It was indeedmendable for her to consider Mrs. Browns preferences in every way. Mrs. Brown, in particr, only vaguely understood the meaning of the poem when she first received the painting. After hearing Su Beis words, she nodded repeatedly and pulled Su Bei along, wanting to ask about the poems from S Country, especially the ones about bamboo. Fu Yujia had spent a few days making arrangements, but this was the result. Her expression turned a little ugly. The people from the Fu family were naturally unhappy. On the other hand, the Lu family was only concerned about benefits. All of them were smiling. In any case, they had not suffered any losses. Mrs. Brown and Su Bei were chatting happily, so Mr. Brown approved of this woman who made his beloved wife happier. He and Su Bei had tentatively decided that Su Bei would arrange their itinerary in S Country for the next few days. Okay, Mr. Brown, Su Bei agreed. Although it was called a trip, there were definitely many opportunities to talk about work. In the Lu familys mansion Mrs. Fu was chatting with Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu. Jia Jia arranged the banquet today. Dont worry, the two of you. Mr. and Mrs. Brown will definitely be happy during their stay and return satisfied, Mrs. Fu said with a smile as she poured tea for the two elders. She came over today to praise her daughter. Even if Old Madam Lu wanted to speak up for Su Bei, she could not. She couldnt help but feel depressed. If Su Bei had worked harder and learned from her, she wouldnt have ended up like this. Old Master Lu smiled and said, Its obvious that Jia Jia has been capable since she was young. Actually, Jia Jias ability is inseparable from the upbringing that the two of you have shown her since she was young. Mrs. Fu smiled. Isnt it said that one is marked by onespany? Jia Jia has learned a lot from you, so thats how she became so good. Old Master Lu picked up his teacup and drank it calmly. In fact, he could not help but feel regretful. As expected, without Heting around, there was no one in charge at home. He would not be around for long. Could it be that as long as Heting was far away, there would be no one at home to help manage the business? Old Master, Old Madam, since Jia Jia did a good job this time, Mr. and Mrs. Brown will definitely be apanied by Jia Jia during the remainder of their trip. When the timees, will you still arrange for Su Bei to apany them? Mrs. Fu asked. Although she seemed to be asking for Su Beis opinion, her words meant that she looked down on Su Bei. If Su Bei didnt do a good job of receiving the guests, would the Lu family rece her with someone who could take on the big responsibility? Old Master Lu put down his teacup and said, Well see. He was indeed looking for a suitable candidate to take on this job. Seeing this, Mrs. Fu was extremely proud. She took out her phone and said, Ill make a call and ask Han Xu how the reception is going. She deliberately made a video call, and Han Xu picked up quickly. Han Xu, have you confirmed Mr. and Mrs. Browns schedule? Jia Jia will be very busy in the next few days, right? Han Xus expression was not very good as he said, Eldest Miss wont be too busy. Mrs. Lu, Su Bei, will be in charge of the follow-up arrangements. What? Shell be in charge? Mrs. Fu asked in surprise. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu also looked at each other. Su Bei has won Mrs. Browns favor this time. The couple ns to travel alone with Su Bei for the next few days, Han Xu said. Mrs. Fu hung up the video call. She originally wanted to show off in front of Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu, but she didnt expect to be pped in the face instead. She looked a little embarrassed. Old Master Lu smiled. Jia Jia has indeed worked hard these few days. Its appropriate to let Su Bei do the rest of the work. Yes, yes. Thats indeed the case. Mrs. Fu was bewildered. How did Su Bei do it? Then Ill leave first. Mrs. Fu was too ashamed. She stood up and said hurriedly before walking away. Old Madam Lu hurriedly nced at Old Master Lu. What did Su Bei do? Who should I ask? Old Master Lu was in a good mood. Youre quite happy to see Su Bei suppress Jia Jia, huh? Havent you always liked Jia Jia? Old Madam Lu asked. I like her, but your good grandson doesnt, so whats the use? Old Master Lu retorted. Before the two of them could finish speaking, Lu Heting called from overseas. Old Master Lu coughed lightly and regained his calm expression as he picked up the phone. Grandpa, Su Bei can help me asionally. But after Im done with my work, Ill let her go back and do what she likes. I didnt say I wanted to tie her up, Old Master Lu said unhappily. Really? Thank you so much, Grandpa. Lu Heting thanked him sincerely. Old Master Lus words were stuck in his throat again. As soon as Su Bei got into the car, she received a call from Lu Heting. When she picked it up, the mans deep and gentle voice sounded. Mrs. Lu, congrattions. You could even handle the Brown couple. Why? Are they difficult to deal with? Not really. However, its indeed difficult to get them to request for yourpany alone. Su Bei smiled until her eyes narrowed. So, are you calling to praise me? What reward do you want? Lu Heting chuckled. His woman was great. Even if she had to do something she didnt like, she would do it well. And he knew she did it for him. I want you toe close. Su Bei tilted her head, her eyes shining with a smile. Lu Heting obediently approached the screen. The woman nted a quick kiss on the screen. Chapter 1540 Dont Want Your Championship?

Chapter 1540 Don''t Want Your Championship?

Then Su Bei retreated, the smile on her face widening. Lu Heting chuckled, his eyes filled with her beautiful face. ... Lu Group arranged for someone to apany Su Bei and Mr. and Mrs. Brown for the next few days. When it came to bringing the Browns to eat, drink, and have fun, Su Bei naturally had nothing to worry about. As for work-rted matters, she already had experience managing Jingbei Square. With thepany of someone from Lu Group, there naturally wouldnt be too much of a problem. All the arrangements were perfect. When the Browns left, they truly spent their time here in joy and returned satisfied. Su Bei was in a good mood after sending the two of them off at the airport when she was interrupted by an urgent ringtone. She picked it up. It was Xu Zhiqin. Her voice was a little choked. President Su, can youe over? Im at Director Hes house. What happened? Su Bei quickly asked. Pleasee first. Youll know when you get there. Su Bei hurriedly got into the car and rushed to He Xuyans house. When Xu Zhiqin and her assistant went out today, it was a littlete. Because they were rushing, they took a shortcut that was on a small path. Who knew that they would encounter a few hooligans who cornered them? Xu Zhiqin made a call in a panic and happened to call He Xuyan. Coincidentally, He Xuyan was nearby and came to save her and her assistant. The hooligans had already been taken away by the police. After Xu Zhiqin and her assistant stayed behind to record their statements, Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan returned. This was He Xuyans idea. He didnt want anyone to know about his rtionship with Xu Zhiqin and cause trouble for her for no reason, so he didnt even appear the entire time. But his arm was injured and bleeding profusely. Xu Zhiqin looked at his arm and burst into tears. Director He, lets go to the hospital. Bring me the alcohol, He Xuyan said in a low voice. The doctor can treat it better... Dont you want your reputation anymore? Dont you want your championship? He Xuyan asked with a pale face. But no matter how important the championship is, it cantpare to your arm. He Xuyan reached out and took the alcohol. He pulled on his wound and groaned in pain. Xu Zhiqin didnt dare to be negligent, so she used the excuse of going to the bathroom to secretly call Su Bei. Then, she washed her hands and came out. She sprayed alcohol on him to clean his wound and applied medicine before bandaging it. He Xuyan gritted his teeth in pain, but he did not hiss anymore. When Su Bei appeared, Xu Zhiqin had just finished treating his wound. Seeing He Xuyans injury, Su Bei panicked. She went forward and grabbed his arm. How did you end up like this? He Xuyan smiled at her andforted her. Its okay. Dont worry. Xu Zhiqin had called Su Bei over to persuade He Xuyan to go to the hospital. Seeing their attitudes, she was stunned for a moment. He Xuyans cold and chilling dark eyes revealed emotions she had never seen before when he saw President Su. At this moment, President Su was really anxious. Xu Zhiqin quickly exined what had happened. Hooligans? How could it be so coincidental? Jingdu City is the most prosperous ce in S Country. Its the ce with the best security. Hooligans? Su Bei said. Does Yali really think that she can just push the me onto a bunch of hooligans? Xu Zhiqin had thought about it too, but she didnt dare to say anything without evidence. Su Bei said to He Xuyan, Lets go to the hospital. Im fine now. Last time, I gave Zhiqin a high score. There are already rumors outside. If there are more rumors, do you think the outside world will still believe I gave her a fair score? He Xuyan asked. Su Bei stared into his eyes and saw some emotions surging in them. Worried, she pursed her lips. So you... Her words were full of teasing. The corners of He Xuyans eyes twitched in pain, but he did not respond. Su Bei stopped teasing him and reached out to support him. Go lie down and rest for a while. She took out her phone and pressed a few buttons. A momentter, the Lu familys doctor came over. He was Lu Hetings trusted aide, so Su Bei was naturally not worried about him spreading any rumors. After the doctors examination and treatment, He Xuyan was exhausted andy down to rest. Its okay. Just rest moreter. The doctors words finallyforted the anxious Xu Zhiqin. He Xuyan said to the doctor, Take a look at her too. She was naturally referring to Xu Zhiqin. Su Bei asked Xu Zhiqin, Are you hurt anywhere? Im fine. Theyre just some minor scratches. Ill apply some ointment on myselfter. Su Bei threw the phone at her. Dont let the doctor apply the ointment yet. Take photos of them first! He Xuyan looked at Su Bei reproachfully. Can you... No! Su Bei was determined. Xu Zhiqin didnt find it strange. She obediently took the photos before letting the doctor treat her wounds. Send me the photos of your assistants injuries too. The injuries on Xu Zhiqins assistant were slightly more serious, simr to He Xuyans. After Su Bei finishedpiling everything, she immediately posted the photos online. [Excuse me, is this your attitude and provocation?] What she posted naturally caused an uproar. The news of Xu Zhiqin being attacked by hooligans quickly caught everyones attention. Yalis fans didnt hesitate to mor: [Thats what that b*tch deserves! Is something wrong?] [Who knows if the hooligans did something to her? Maybe she seduced someone else?] [Thats right. What wouldnt that kind of woman do? Its too easy for her to be injured like this.] Su Bei sneered and asked someone to go to the police station to get information. At first, the hooligans insisted that Xu Zhiqin had seduced them. Of course, this statement was not credible and was quickly overturned. Su Bei only asked someone to tell them that if they were used of being a triad, what awaited them would be harsh jail time. These people immediately became obedient. They admitted that they were fans and couldnt stand Xu Zhiqins actions. They also saw that Yali was deeply wronged, so they only wanted to scare Xu Zhiqin to avenge Yali. After getting the evidence that they were fans, Su Bei posted the evidence. It was obvious that Su Bei wanted to drag Yali through the mud. She said righteously: [Fans whomit crimes also have to bear legal responsibility! I hope all fans can look at things in the industry rationally. Dont be deceived by people with ulterior motives and put your precious lives on something unworthy!] ording to the information, those thugs were indeed Yalis fans. They were also the most fanatical ones. The outside world also began to condemn these fans for going overboard. Some of the debates in the fan circle actually began to escte the matter to the level of personal harm. They were really bad apples in the fan circle! Chapter 1541 You Dont Mind Me Carrying Her To Sleep On My Bed?

Chapter 1541 You Don''t Mind Me Carrying Her To Sleep On My Bed?

The fans were scolded, and Yali was involved too. Everyone scolded her fans, and even more so, they scolded Yali for not managing her fans well and allowing her fans to hurt others. Actually, these scoldings were considered light because not only did she indulge her fans, but she was also the mastermind. She deliberately got someone to contact her most fanatical fans and instigate them to do such a thing. She wanted to scare Xu Zhiqin so that she would not perform well in the finals. Then, she would find someone to get her fans out. Everything would pass quickly. Unexpectedly, Su Bei refused to let the matter rest. Su Bei was prepared to take things to the extreme. Yali naturally did not manage to get someone to fish out the fans. Su Bei insisted on pursuing legal responsibility, while Yali could not get anyone to help her. Yali, we cant. We definitely cant get these people out, the assistant said. Damn it! Yali said angrily. Everything was fine before! Su Lu is blowing things up this time. Theyre going to punish the fans severely. Forget it, then. Ill take it one step at a time. Did you do a clean job? The assistant quickly nodded. Yes. Yali didnt have to worry. As long as it was a clean job, she wouldnt be implicated. It didnt matter if she couldnt protect those fans for the time being. After dealing with these matters, Su Bei said to Xu Zhiqin, Zhiqin, you can go back first. Ill get Brother Yue Ze to pick you up. Ill stay behind to take care of Director He. Ill stay and take care of him, Xu Zhiqin said anxiously. Her face was pale with heartache. He Xuyan lifted his eyshes and looked at her heavily. Do you want my injuries to be for nothing? Xu Zhiqin understood what he meant. If the media caught even the slightest trace of her presence here, she and He Xuyan would be scolded until they were doomed. Su Bei said, Go back. The finals are about to be filmed. I can stay and take care of him. Xu Zhiqin had no choice but to agree. Su Bei reached out and touched He Xuyans forehead. Fortunately, it was not hot. Xu Zhiqin was a little stunned. Yue Ze came to pick her up. Dont worry, President Su will handle these things. Just prepare well. Is President Su familiar with Director He? Xu Zhiqin asked. Yue Ze knew that Su Bei and He Xuyan had worked together before, but with her identity as Su Lu, he indeed did not have many interactions with He Xuyan. Yue Ze could only shake his head. Im not too sure. President Su... Xu Zhiqin asked again, Does he like girls or boys? For some reason, she felt that He Xuyan and President Sus interactions were too intimate. For some reason, she felt a little disgusted. Actually, it was not disgust. It was just not a pleasant feeling. Yue Ze nced at her. Zhiqin, you cant like President Su. Of course, Xu Zhiqin did not like Mr. Su. However, Yue Zes tone was too serious. She quickly asked, Why? No reason. Anyway, itll be good if you dont like him. That way, there wont be any scandals. Oh, got it. Xu Zhiqin was only worried about He Xuyan now. She was not in the mood to like anyone else. Su Bei took care of He Xuyan and fell asleep on the sofa. As soon as she fell asleep, Lu Heting made a video call to her. He Xuyan stood up and picked up the phone. When the call went through, Lu Hetings aura immediately became cold and dark. Only when he realized that it was He Xuyan did he calm down a little. Wheres Su Bei? Shes sleeping beside me, He Xuyan replied. Lu Heting narrowed his eyes. Are you itching for a fight? Its for some work-rted matters. She stayed with me for a while, but she was too tired and fell asleep. He Xuyan saw enough of his jealous expression and exined slowly. Lu Hetings eyes darkened when he saw Su Bei. You let her sleep on the sofa? If you dont mind, I can carry her to my bed, He Xuyan said provocatively. Lu Heting: ... Seeing that he looked ufortable but couldnt show it, He Xuyan smiled with a hint of satisfaction. After all, he was his brother-inw. It was fine if Lu Heting didnt respect him, but he was even jealous of him. He Xuyan was also happy to see Lu Heting be defeated. Lu Heting seemed to have made up his mind. I dont mind. In order to let Su Bei sleep morefortably, he could choose to ignore the fact that this was He Xuyans residence and it was his bed. He Xuyan stretched out his arm for him to see. Su Bei only stayed because I was injured. I cant carry her, so I can only make her sleep on the sofa. Lu Heting clicked off the video. He Xuyan couldnt help butugh. He was relieved that his sister had found a good husband. He returned to the bed in pain and recalled what had happened today. Xu Zhiqin was really in danger at that time... Since he was the first person she called, He Xuyan did not have anyints about his injury. As he was thinking, there was a knock on the door. He Xuyan opened the door and saw Yue Ze standing at the door. Manager Yue, what are you doing here in the middle of the night? He Xuyan asked. Im here to take care of you. Qiao Mei is downstairs. Shell take Su Bei back home to rest. Both Yue Ze and Qiao Mei were summoned here by a threatening call from across the ocean. They did not know Su Beis true rtionship with He Xuyan. As soon as they heard that Su Bei and He Xuyan were alone, they immediately came over. He Xuyan pouted. Su Bei is already asleep. You can take her away, but I dont need anyone to take care of me. Then well just take Su Bei away, Yue Ze said. Su Bei had already sat up in a daze. She did not know that a certain someone who was overseas was so worried that she would not be able to sleep well on the sofa that he made such a big fuss. He Xuyan was really convinced by his brother-inw. The next morning, when Su Bei went to thepany, she was surrounded by reporters. President Su, Xu Zhiqin was injured by a group of fans. Are you going to sue the fans? Xu Zhiqin keeps pestering Pan Hongsen, which has caused him and Yali great harm and inconvenience. What do you have to say about this? Su Bei happened to want to take advantage of this matter, and these people came knocking on her door. She stood still and took a microphone. Xu Zhiqin is pestering Pan Hongsen? May I ask how you guys determined this? Have you taken photos that prove it? When has Xu Zhiqin ever pestered Pan Hongsen? Has she ever said in public that she liked Pan Hongsen? Has she done anything to make you think that way? Didnt she participate in Actors, Please Go On Stage? The champion will be able to film a drama with Pan Hongsen, the reporter said weakly. Then can it also be said that all the other actors and actresses in Actors, Please Go On Stage are aiming for this? Su Bei asked. If everyone is just fighting for a chance to work with him, why cant Xu Zhiqin do it if everyone else is also doing the same? Chapter 1542 Dig Up The Past

Chapter 1542 Dig Up The Past

Faced with Su Beis question, the eloquent reporters were speechless. Su Bei continued, I know that the outside world has always said that Xu Zhiqin has been pestering Pan Hongsen for years. However, do you have any evidence for that? Its been so many years. Have you taken any photos of Xu Zhiqin in this area? If you really believe everything that others say, shouldnt you be reflecting on yourselves? Arent you too gullible? She raised her voice. Also, what Xu Zhiqin is facing now is not only verbal violence but also the harm caused by fans! Have you ever thought about how much harm itll cause an innocent artiste to ept all these groundless usations? If you can produce evidence to prove that Xu Zhiqin did such a thing, Ill publicly apologize to her! If not, you guys should be the ones apologizing! Su Beis words caused a huge stir. Someizens who had alreadye up with their own conclusions thought about it carefully. It seemed that they had never seen scandals or photos of Xu Zhiqin pestering Pan Hongsen. Every time such news was reported in the media, it was only because Xu Zhiqin and Pan Hongsen happened to be in the same ce, but they had never been photographed together. As for Xu Zhiqins entanglement with Pan Hongsen, the party that was most vocal about it apart from Pan Hongsen was Yali! Looking back at it now, it seemed that it all started due to the connotative remarks said by Yali during the reality show. They pinned Xu Zhiqin to the pir of shame! I think what President Su said makes sense. Thats right. There really doesnt seem to be any concrete evidence. But if Xu Zhiqin didnt do such a thing, why did Pan Hongsen and Yali say those things? I still have my doubts. After all, Xu Zhiqin was once Pan Hongsens manager. She couldve harassed him in private. Xu Zhiqin has never stepped out to refute either. Who knows if its true? Protect our Yali! Yalis boyfriend was snatched away for no reason. Who did she offend, huh? Thements on the inte were mixed. However, Su Beis words finally had a considerable effect. In addition, it was a fact that Xu Zhiqin was injuredst time. At the moment, she had regained some trust. The finals began at this time. The atmosphere in the finals was already tense. Thepetition between Xu Zhiqin and Yali was the most intense. The other contestants had already be foils. In the finals, He Xuyan did not participate in Xu Zhiqins guidance because of his injured arm and the previous score he gave. This time, Su Bei was backstage personally discussing the script with Xu Zhiqin. Of course, Yali was relieved. President Su is really overestimating himself. Does he think he can manage both thepany and the actors acting skills? Yalis assistant mocked. Is he too worried that Xu Zhiqin will make a fool of herself? Who cares? Yali was happy about President Su providing guidance to Xu Zhiqin. The more guidance she received, the better. Isnt this good for me? On the other hand, Xu Zhiqin realized that Mr. Su seemed to be someone who knew one or two things about acting. His suggestions were of help to her. President Su, youre really amazing. Can I still get your guidance in the future? Xu Zhiqin said sincerely. After you win the championship. Su Bei smiled. Xu Zhiqin nodded heavily. I must win the championship! He Xuyan heard her from afar and turned his head away. Was the championship and Pan Hongsen really that important to her? Thepetition began. Yali performed well today. Su Bei looked at Xu Zhiqin from below the stage and realized that she was feeling nervous. She nodded gently, indicating for Xu Zhiqin not to be nervous. Xu Zhiqin took a deep breath. Her gaze moved from Su Bei to He Xuyan and then back to Su Bei. She entered the scene and became one with the character. She performed even better than herst time. The off-site voting never stopped. After knowing about all the recent incidents, there were many people voting for Xu Zhiqin this time. This was because she had used her super impressive acting skills to win over everyones hearts! On the other hand, Yalis fans were obviously not strong enough. There was still a gap between their votes and Xu Zhiqins. On the production teams side, the directors also began to vote. The scores given by these directors were considered fair and just. Xu Zhiqin maintained a slight lead over Yali for director votes. Seeing that the viewership ratings kept rising, the entire production team was very excited. They did not expect Xu Zhiqin to bring about such a good effect. The host watched as Xu Zhiqins and Yalis votes soared. His voice was also very high-pitched. Now, Yalis audience votes are slightly more than Xu Zhiqins, but Xu Zhiqin has slightly more director votes. The two of them are almost even! However, our voting channel will close in five minutes. The directorsst round of voting hasnt ended yet! Who will win the championship tonight? Brother Mark and Pan Hongsen sat in front of the TV, looking unhappy. Pan Hongsen said unhappily, I dont want to film a TV show with her. But if she really wins the championship, we cant do anything about it. The production team cant go back on their word, Brother Mark said. This was really a lousy situation to be in. No matter what, I wont work with her! Pan Hongsen said. When he left Xu Zhiqin back then, he was in the wrong and felt guilty. That was why he destroyed all the evidence of him being with Xu Zhiqin so that she wouldnt cause any trouble. If they worked together again, what if others dug up the past... Ill think of a way. Brother Mark naturally did not want his good resources to be given to outsiders. On the stage, the final voting had already begun. In thest round, the directors votes would be disyed at the same time. The oue would be decided decisively. When He Xuyan picked up his pen to write the score, his hand hesitated for a moment. He would naturally give Xu Zhiqin the points he thought she deserved. From beginning to end, he had never gone against his conscience. And now, the points he gave were very likely to determine the final oue. As long as he lowered his score slightly, Xu Zhiqin would not be able to win the championship and she would not be able to work with Pan Hongsen... He picked up his pen and wrote down the score. When the scores were disyed, the voting was officially closed. The host shouted, Xu Zhiqin! The champion tonight is Xu Zhiqin! She defeated Yali by 0.1 points and won tonights championship! Congrattions! Chapter 1543 I Won’t Act In It!

Chapter 1543 I Wont Act In It!

Hearing this, Xu Zhiqin burst into tears. The camera gave her a close-up shot. Su Bei was also especially happy and made a gesture to encourage her. Only He Xuyan narrowed his eyes and did not look at Xu Zhiqin, who was holding the trophy up high. He did not go against his conscience and wrote down the score he wanted to write down from the beginning, so Xu Zhiqin still won the championship in the end. After this, she would work with Pan Hongsen. He crossed his arms and looked cold. It was as if the noise and excitement around him had nothing to do with him. At this moment, the audience watching the show on their TV screens was very convinced by this result. The only people who were not happy about it were Pan Hongsens and Yalis fans. Their curses had already spread to every corner of the inte. [Xu Zhiqin is really cheap. In order to work with Hongsen, shell do anything.] [Its a conspiracy! Its all a conspiracy!] [Ill never watch any show on this channel again!] [Why is it called Actors, Please Go On Stage? In the future, lets just call it B*tch, Please Go On Stage!] [A b*tch is a b*tch. She keeps saying that she has nothing to do with Pan Hongsen and that she wont snatch Yalis man. But who knows if what she says is true? In the end, she still won the championship. You cant believe a word she says.] [The production team is also very bad. They publiclymitted a sin with a mistress! Lets see how theyll get their retribution!] The fans of the two artistes publicly began to boycott the production team and Xu Zhiqin. On the stage, the host asked, Zhiqin, now that youve won the championship and got the chance to work with Pan Hongsen, do you have anything to say? Xu Zhiqin looked down the stage. The first person she saw was Su Bei. She was grateful and looked at He Xuyan again. His eyes were narrowed, his arms were crossed, and his expression was cold. He didnt even look at her. However, Xu Zhiqin was already used to He Xuyans attitude and wasnt surprised. She said solemnly, Merely saying my thanks is the least effective, but at this moment, I still have to thank the people who helped me this time. Aside from thanking them, I really dont know how else I can express my gratitude to them. Thank you for not giving up on me and giving me the greatest motivation to stand here. In addition, I want to announce something... Yali clenched her fists tightly. She was afraid that Xu Zhiqin would take this opportunity to get close to Pan Hongsen and rekindle their rtionship. In front of the TV, Pan Hongsen was also staring at Xu Zhiqin, afraid that she would do something bad! She pursed her lips slightly, and her gaze was firm. I won the championship and gained everyones recognition. But I dont want the benefits. I wont act in the drama My Darling! Her words shocked the people present and those watching the live broadcast. He Xuyan suddenly raised his head, and a glint shed across his narrowed eyes as he looked at the figure on the stage. The various criticisms that Pan Hongsens and Yalis fans were prepared to spew suddenly seemed so ridiculous. Xu Zhiqin refused to work with Pan Hongsen without even mentioning Pan Hongsens name. This time, it was Xu Zhiqins fans turn to step forward. [Zhiqin, we support every decision you make! Your acting skills are so good. No matter what you act in, youll definitely shine brightly!] [Its time to stop the rumors from the outside world. Zhiqin has never done anything bad. On the other hand, some people have been using Zhiqin in order to rile up their fans. Is your rtionship really sweet?] [Good luck, Zhiqin. We never take advantage of others poprity. We also hope that others wont take advantage of us!] [Were all adults. I hope those people will learn to walk on their own and not cling to others forever!] Pan Hongsen and Yali were ridiculed by the crowd. It was only now that everyone realized who had been harassing who. When Xu Zhiqin got off the stage, her face was covered in sweat and tears. She was the first to walk up to Su Bei and say, President Su, I did it. I always knew you could do it! Su Bei nodded. Uhh, I didnt discuss it with you in advance before refusing to act in that drama. Im sorry. Su Bei smiled. Did you think I wouldve asked you to act in it? Xu Zhiqins eyes lit up. It turned out that Mr. Su had even considered this. They truly got along well. There were many reporters outside the door. Xu Zhiqin did not manage to thank He Xuyan in person. She walked out with Su Bei and Yue Ze. The reporters all gathered around. Xu Zhiqin, are you really refusing to act in the drama? Is it a trick to y hard to get? Has yourpany discussed this matter internally? Xu Zhiqin stood still and said in a rxed tone, Do you think I can salvage the situation by publicly refusing to act in the drama? Mypany and I have always had a genuine attitude. We wont harass anyone, nor will we take advantage of anyones poprity. We dont want to cling to anyone. There are some things I want to say to them. Focus on yourselves and dont get distracted by others. Not everyone has feelings for you, and not everyone will want to snatch your man! With that, she got into the car with Su Bei and Yue Ze. Xu Zhiqins attitude naturally caused another discussion on the inte. Her fans really liked her speech. She had acting skills, looks, and the right attitude. She had so much confidence, so why would she even bother to pester Pan Hongsen? Just then, all kinds of evidence surfaced. Everyone searched the entire inte. Other than when Xu Zhiqin was Pan Hongsens manager, there were no other times when she was seen with him! There were no images or texts showing that Xu Zhiqin had harassed Pan Hongsen and interfered in their rtionship. On the other hand, Pan Hongsen and Yali were now facing ridicule from the crowd. They were known by their fans as the persistently delusional couple. ... That night. He Xuyan was at home when he heard a knock on the door. He smiled and quickly restrained himself. When he opened the door, the delivery man stood at the door as usual. Because of his injured arm, Xu Zhiqin had been ordering takeout for him every day before the finals. She was worried that he would be too busy with the script and forget about the time, so she wanted to remind him to have his meals in a timely manner. He didnt expect that she would still do this after the finals. He Xuyan reached out to take it. The delivery man had no intention of leaving at all. Instead, he held the door He Xuyan was about to close and dashed in. He Xuyan frowned and was about to speak when Xu Zhiqin took off her helmet and smiled. Its me! He Xuyan was slightly surprised, and his expression turned gentle. Why are you here in person? Im here to see if your injury has healed. Your injury is so serious, yet you refuse to go to the hospital. Ive been quite worried, Xu Zhiqin said. Did you drink the fish soup and chicken soup I ordered for you before? Chapter 1544 The Kind That Could Freeze One To Death

Chapter 1544 The Kind That Could Freeze One To Death

I drank it all. Its pork ribs soup today. Try itter. Ill take a look at your wound first, she said as she rolled up his sleeve. He Xuyan sat down and let her look at it. Xu Zhiqin frowned and handed him the ointment. I havent congratted you yet. Congrattions. He looked down at her fingers. Thank you. Xu Zhiqin smiled. When she looked up, her eyes were bright. I havent thanked you yet. You helped me with the script, sort out the plot, and iron out the persona. Thats how I won. Half of my merit goes to you. These words made He Xuyan purse his thin lips slightly, and his eyes darkened. You worked so hard to win the championship. Why did you give up on My Darling? Xu Zhiqin lowered her head and continued to treat his wound. Why not? Ive had enough of that scumbag. Ive wanted to cut ties with him for a long time now. Winning the championship isnt important. Whats important is that I publicly disassociated myself from him on stage! He Xuyans arm moved, but Xu Zhiqin stopped him. I know it hurts a little but dont move. There are already scabs. You just have to apply some ointment twice more. You and him... It doesnt matter anymore. Its just that he and Yali were photographed. They didnt want to break up, but they didnt want to anger their fans, so they thought of such a way to divert the fans attention. The fans have already epted them being together, but they thought that this method was useful and refused to let me off the hook, Xu Zhiqin said in a low voice. Even the hatred in her tone faded. Sess could resolve many meaningless emotions. As she spoke, He Xuyans dark eyes seemed to bloom with flowers. Xu Zhiqin also realized that he was in a particrly good mood tonight. She did not me him. After all, she had won the championship. She put the ointment away and brought the soup over. Director He, drink some soup. My hand hurts. He Xuyan narrowed his eyes. I cant drink it. Xu Zhiqin smiled. Alright, I guess I have no choice but to feed you. Here, open your mouth. It was only when she was packing up and leaving that she wondered who had fed him when she was not around. Could it be the delivery man? After this incident, filming began for He Xuyans new movie. He Xuyan still made a big deal out of the casting. Every time he held auditions, there would be lots of trouble and it would take a long time. Su Bei suggested that Xu Zhiqin also participate. Wont this cause a scandal for Director He? Xu Zhiqin was worried about this. Youll audition through the normal procedure. That way, we wont have to be afraid of outsiders talking about it, Su Bei said. Ive read the script he gave me. The female lead role suits you very well. You can handle it. Since Su Bei had already said so, Xu Zhiqin did not refuse. Actually, she had long wanted to act in He Xuyans movies. He Xuyan had actually only filmed a few movies, but she had watched all of them repeatedly. Her admiration and love for Director He seeped from her bones. She wondered if her current acting skills could convince him. On the day of the audition, Xu Zhiqin was indeed not too worried about any scandals. That day, many celebrities who had been on stage for Actors, Please Go On Stage came for the audition too. Her presence did not arouse suspicion. It was also because she felt that no one could criticize He Xuyans fairness, so she did not need to be afraid of others. When He Xuyan saw Xu Zhiqin appear, he pinched the script in his hand. Xu Zhiqin ran over, unable to hide the brightness in her eyes. Director He. What are you doing here? Im here for the audition. Xu Zhiqin smiled until her eyes were filled with stars. Dont tell me you dont wee me? Or do you think you wont be able to treat me fairly after drinking my soup? He Xuyan put away the script. Nonsense. Xu Zhiqin asked, Are you feeling better? Almost. He Xuyan nodded. Xu Zhiqin nced at him and saw the clearly visible wound on his arm as his sleeve was half-rolled up. Her heart suddenly softened. I asked my friend to send over a medicine from overseas that can be used on scars. Ill give it to you another day. Its okay for a man to have scars, He Xuyan said. But it makes ones heart ache to look at such a big scar. You should still give it a try. He Xuyan nodded. Alright. Xu Zhiqin knew that he was busy, so she didnt disturb him anymore. Then Ill go prepare. ... Xu Zhiqin performed very well in the audition. Even if He Xuyan did not know her, he had to admit that her acting skills were very natural and she was talented. Thest time He Xuyan was so content with someones audition was when Su Bei appeared. After discussion, He Xuyans team was also the most satisfied with Xu Zhiqin. After Xu Zhiqin finished auditioning, she came to say goodbye to He Xuyan. Director He, Im leaving now. Also, Ill get the delivery man to send fish soup over tonight. Remember to drink it. She then disappeared into the distance. He Xuyan nced out of the window. The sun was high in the sky, and it was still far from nighttime. Time seemed to pass especially slowly. After discussion, the team hade to a decision. Director He, I think Xu Zhiqin isnt bad. Her acting skills are good, and shes very suitable for this role. Why dont we choose her? He Xuyan did not make up his mind just yet. Director He, are you afraid of rumors spreading or causing dissatisfaction among your fans? an assistant director asked. Immediately, another assistant director said, When has Director He ever been afraid of such things? He doesnt need to take these things into consideration when making casting choices. However, He Xuyans expression was cold, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. Was he not satisfied with Xu Zhiqin? No one said anything else. At night, He Xuyan got everyone to wrap things up before dinner time. He Xuyan, who had always been a workaholic, actually ended work so early, and it was before they had chosen a suitable female lead. This surprised everyone. However, they were all happy to go home early. Everyone quickly packed up. He Xuyan arrived home and waited for the delivery man toe. Finally, there was a knock on the door. He suddenly stood up, opened the door, and said to the figure, Come in quickly. The delivery man looked up at him in surprise. Sir, shall I help you put it on the dining table? He Xuyans expression immediately turned cold. He reached out to take it. No need. Ill get it myself. The delivery man handed the food to him in horror and hurriedly ran away. Why was this customer so scary? In the beginning, he was extremely enthusiastic, but suddenly, he became an iceberg that could freeze one to death! ... Su Bei had seen Xu Zhiqins audition video and felt that it shouldnt be a problem for her to gain He Xuyans approval. He Xuyan was not the kind of director who was afraid of rumors and would let that affect his casting choice. Chapter 1545 I Really Dont Understand People In Love

Chapter 1545 I Really Don''t Understand People In Love

Su Bei was in a good mood. She received a message from Lu Heting saying that he would arrive at eight oclock tomorrow morning. Su Bei went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for tomorrow morning. Lu Hetings preferred a lighter pte, and he hadnt been back for a long time. She washed and cut everything herself. Gun Gun followed her and reached out his little round hand to help her wash the vegetables. So Daddy will be back at eight oclock tomorrow morning? Thats right. Thats why Ill go out and pick him up at six oclock. Ill steam and cook these things and ask the butler to keep an eye on them for me. I want to go too! Gun Gun had not seen his daddy for a long time, so he missed him very much. Su Bei nodded. Okay, go to bed early tonight. Ill wake you up at six tomorrow morning. Be quick. Gun Gun quickly nodded. I will! Call me and Ill get up immediately! Da Bao, are youing along? Su Bei asked. If you want to go, Ill wake you up too. If you want to rest for a while more, thats okay as well. You can see Daddy when hees back. Da Bao thought for a while. Let me think about it. Su Bei smiled and said, Okay. Whether you go or not, lets have breakfast together tomorrow morning. Okay. Da Bao walked away without looking back. Su Bei smiled. His personality was exactly the same as his fathers, so it was not easy for the two of them to get along well. Su Bei got ready and went to rest early. In the middle of the night, Lu Hetings car returned to the neighborhood. When he got off the ne, only the chauffeur from thepany came to pick him up. Su Bei was nowhere to be seen. Lu Hang thought, Why does Mr. Lu have to do this? When we were away, he missed Su Bei so much that he wished he coulde back as soon as possible. However, when we wereing back, he told Su Bei that the ne would only arrive tomorrow morning. I really cant understand people who are in love! Lu Heting looked a little tired, but his eyes were clear. The closer the car got to home, the more satisfied he felt. Naturally, he wouldnt tell Su Bei that he was going home at this time. Otherwise, she would definitely have waited for him at the airport. If he could stop her from making unnecessary efforts like that, she would not need to tire herself out. When they reached home, the butler opened the door in surprise. Lu Heting made a shushing gesture, and no one alerted Su Bei as they watched Lu Heting go in. Su Bei had gone to bed early and was already sound asleep. The rm clock had been set, and she was just waiting to pick Lu Heting up tomorrow morning. It had been a long time since shest saw him, so she was naturally overjoyed. Lu Heting entered and saw the woman sleeping soundly. He reached out his long fingers and caressed her face. Su Bei opened her sleepy eyes slightly, then closed them again. She hooked her slender arms around his neck. Didnt you say you wouldnt be back until tomorrow morning? Why are you in my dream? she muttered to herself. She rubbed her head against his chest, closed her eyes, and fell asleep again. Lu Heting couldnt helpughing. He lowered his head and lifted her chin, caressing it with his long fingers. Then, he sealed her mouth with a kiss. When she woke up the next day, Su Bei rubbed against something warm beside her. She opened her eyes and saw a familiar handsome face. The smile on her face could not help but bloom. She leaned over and asked sweetly, Didnt you say that you would wait for me to pick you up? Why are you back so early? Because I missed you and wanted to see you soon. The mans voice was hoarse and gentle. It was only then that Su Bei remembered something. I havent started making breakfast yet. Do something else with me. She was pulled back into his arms. Just then, there was a soft knock on the door. Lu Heting frowned. Su Bei quickly said, It might be Gun Gun. He said that he wanted to pick you up with me early in the morning. Ill open it. Lu Heting opened the door and saw the two little guys waiting for Su Bei to get up. When Gun Gun saw Lu Heting, his little face was filled with joy. Daddy! Youre already here! Why are you here so early? What magic spell did you use? Lu Heting hugged him and pulled the awkward Da Bao into his arms. Su Bei also saw Da Bao. Last night, he said that he would think about whether to go along with them to the airport. Looking at how neatly he was dressed now, his intentions could not be more obvious. He was really cute when he didnt mean what he said. Da Bao looked at Su Bei and lowered his eyes in embarrassment. Su Bei smiled but did not expose him. Seeing that he did not speak, she kissed his face. Da Baos eyes lit up as he looked up. Lu Heting returned today, so Su Bei rested for a day and did not go out. It was evening when she received Yue Zes message. [Director He said that he doesnt wish to cast Xu Zhiqin, so I n to let Zhiqin audition for another movie. Lets not waste time here.] Su Bei asked: [Did Director He say anything?] This result was very different from what she had expected. Xu Zhiqin suited that role in every way, and her performance was also one of the best. However, He Xuyan rejected her directly. What went wrong? [He didnt say anything. He just said that it wasnt a good match and told us not to wait. But Director He has always been like this. He must have his reasons for saying no.] Su Bei said: [Forget it, then. In that case, theres no need to force it.] Xu Zhiqin also heard the result. Compared to Su Beis confidence, she did not have much hope for this audition to begin with. Im very disappointed. After all, I lost an opportunity to work with Director He. Xu Zhiqins low mood did notst long. But Director He must have his reasons for making such a choice. The fact that I wasnt chosen only means that Im not good enough. Ill just work harder. Yue Ze handed her the other audition notice. Go and try this. Okay. Xu Zhiqin took it. Then, she received a WeChat message from He Xuyan. [Meet me at my home.] Xu Zhiqin thought about the scar removal medicine that she had to pass to him, so she agreed. She changed into the uniform of a delivery man and went to where He Xuyan lived. The ce he lived in was a very ordinary neighborhood. It did not match his identity. Fortunately, there were no reporters following her. After Xu Zhiqin entered his residence, she handed him the medicine. Director He, I promised to give you the medicine. He Xuyan reached out to take it. What are your ns for now? Ill go for auditions. If I seed, Ill join the cast. If not, Ill continue auditioning. You dont me me? Xu Zhiqin looked at his serious gaze and burst intoughter. Why should I me you? You have a job to do, so you must choose the person you think is suitable. Im not a suitable fit, so you rejected me. Thats understandable. Although Im a little disappointed, I wont me you. How disappointed are you? He Xuyans tone was indifferent. Chapter 1546 He Cant Take The Risk

Chapter 1546 He Can''t Take The Risk

Xu Zhiqin thought for a moment. Ive always liked your movies. Ive watched your previous movies dozens of times, and Id watch them once or twice a year. Its always been my dream to be able to work with you. Therefore, from this perspective, Im 100% disappointed. However, Director He, you have your own thoughts and considerations. In this aspect, Im happy because youre exactly the same as I imagined you to be. I hope you can stick to such ideals. Even if you treat me as a friend, Im not willing to overstep your ideals and rules. Her words echoed in the room. He Xuyans gaze rippled slightly. Actually, youre very suitable for the female lead role. Your audition was also the one with the highest evaluation by the team, including me. Then why wasnt I chosen? Xu Zhiqin looked at him in surprise. He had a pair of dark eyes that could hide too many things. Because... He Xuyan looked up. Ive never filmed anyone close to me. Im worried that if I film you, my personal emotions will be mixed in and affect the expression of the cameranguage and the structure of the overall movie. Sometimes, he would dream of her, and his mood would fluctuate because of her presence. Such emotions might be excellent for romance dramas. However, he happened to be filming a dark movie. He could not take the risk of having both of them partake in a subpar piece of work. When Xu Zhiqin heard these words, she smiled happily. Director He, you treat me as a friend, and youre afraid that our friendship will affect the movies making? Were not friends, he retorted with slightly pursed lips. Xu Zhiqin suddenly understood. She panicked slightly, which made her a little at a loss. Thats why I cant use you. But its not a rejection. Xu Zhiqin looked at him slowly, and her expression suddenly lost its previous liveliness and naturalness. Oh, I see. What did you think it was? Xu Zhiqin shook her head. Its good that its not what I thought. I was worried that my acting skills werent good enough. He Xuyan approached her, his tall figure reflecting his slender figure. Do you treat me as a friend? Yes, no... Xu Zhiqin couldnt define it for a moment. The person in front of her was someone she admired and liked, but she couldnt be sure of her other feelings. Director He, I did fall in love with Pan Hongsen back then. That rtionship left a lot of trauma for me. I didnt get anything in return for my efforts, and I was even nailed to the pir of shame where I received endless scoldings. Its really too difficult to fall in love. Its not that youre a bad candidate. I just dont dare to get myself all tangled up again. Im afraid of being scolded and hurt. Im already extremely tired of rtionships. He Xuyan was not in a hurry. He lowered his eyes and said calmly, Its okay. I can wait. Xu Zhiqin looked at him. He said, If youre tired, just rest where you are. I can go toward you. Xu Zhiqin didnt know how she walked out of He Xuyans house. The sun outside shone brightly on her shoulders, illuminating her entire heart. Her forehead was covered in sweat. She returned to the office and gulped down arge ss of cold water before managing to calm down. Yue Ze came in and asked, Are you alright, Zhiqin? Im fine. Xu Zhiqin quickly nodded her head. Its fine even if Director He rejected you. Dont ask him for an exnation. Hes a stubborn person. It might not be useful even if you ask him about it. Yue Ze saw that she had prepared a scar medicine for He Xuyan and thought that she had not gotten over it yet. He specially came to persuade her. Xu Zhiqin shook her head again. Could she say that the exnation He Xuyan gave her was better than she had imagined? He said that he had never filmed a person close to him before as he feared having it affect the movie. He said, Rest where you are. Ill go toward you. Xu Zhiqin pressed her heart with her hand against her chest, and her face turned red. ... The news of Xu Zhiqin being rejected by He Xuyan did not affect her much. After all, everyone knew that He Xuyan was strict in choosing people. Only Pan Hongsens and Yalis fans said that her acting skills were not good enough. Su Bei arranged for Xu Zhiqin to audition in other films. A movie called Wind and Rain suited Xu Zhiqin very well. After Xu Zhiqin auditioned, she seeded in one go. Soon, Wind and Rain announced that Xu Zhiqin would y the female lead. After hereback, this was the first time she had participated in such a good movie. Xu Zhiqin was so excited that she posted about it on her Moments for a few days. At this moment, she was lying on the bed. She was still overjoyed with her current situation. She no longer gave up on herself and weed a new life. Things progressed very quickly. The opening ceremony would be held the next day, and filming would start in the afternoon. After the opening ceremony, the creator read the script and discussed the afternoon shoot. Xu Zhiqin and the main leads were sitting beside the director and discussing when they heard someone say, Director He is here! Xu Zhiqin subconsciously looked up and saw He Xuyan standing in front of everyone. He was just wearing a simple white shirt, but no one could take their eyes off him. Then, she heard an assistant director say, Director He is holding auditions beside us. Yesterday, he came to borrow a camera from us. Today, he gave everyone such a big pile of snacks and coffee. Everyone, you should enjoy this treatment. Someone asked, Director He, youre here personally to return the things? Arent you a busy man? Maybe Director He wants to see if there are any suitable actors here, someone said. Only Xu Zhiqin could feel his gaze on her. She felt that the coffee and snacks seemed to be specially sent to her. She took the initiative to get a cup of coffee and held it in her hand. He Xuyan was pleased by her actions, and his expression rxed. The people around them were stunned. They had seen He Xuyan many times when they were filming here. Every time, his handsome face was dark as if someone owed him money. Who had ever seen a smile on his face? As soon as he left, everyone started discussing in low voices. What do you think happened to Director He? Why did he send all these things over? Why was he smiling? Xu Zhiqin hurriedly lowered her head, afraid that others would notice that something was wrong. Thats right. I find it strange too. Could he be in a rtionship? Thats possible! But Ive never heard of Director He having any scandals. Wasnt he photographed with Su Bei before? But that was quickly refuted. Chapter 1547 A Trick Up Your Sleeve

Chapter 1547 A Trick Up Your Sleeve

Scandal with Su Bei? Xu Zhiqins heart tightened. However, when she immediately thought about how Su Bei and Mr. Lu were together, she felt relieved. That matter couldnt be true. Ah, Director He looks so good when he smiles. If I werent afraid of being scolded by him, I would really want to work with him! The assistant director narrowed his eyes. Arent you afraid of being scolded by me? You were bribed with just a cup of coffee. Good job! Everyoneughed and began to read the script. Xu Zhiqin felt that the assistant director was right to scold that person. She was bribed with just a cup of coffee. Thinking about it, she felt a surge of sweetness within her after taking a sip. After Xu Zhiqin returned to the entertainment industry, the artistes she managed previously were reassigned to other managers. Only Ji Rufeng was still following her. Ji Rufeng was a male artiste under Xu Zhiqin. He had good qualifications and good looks butcked a little training in acting. Therefore, recently, Xu Zhiqin arranged an acting teacher to train him. Everyone else was busy with their schedules. Only Ji Rufeng had no schedule. He was good-looking, and there were already people from otherpanies poaching him. However, Ji Rufeng rejected those invitations. What had happened in Nirvana Entertainment allowed him to see the bigger picture. He was very convinced by President Sus and Xu Zhiqins abilities. However, life without work was indeed difficult. When he asked his former ssmates out for a drink, everyone looked at him sympathetically. Rufeng, you have the best results in our ss. Youve filmed manymercials in the past. Why dont you have any work now? Ill have work soon. He was confident. Youre still with Xu Zhiqin? Shes already changed her career to be an artiste. Even if she has resources, shell do her best to give them to herself. Why would she care about you? Why are you so stubborn? Why are you still following her? Ji Rufeng didnt say anything. He had his own considerations. I think you might as well terminate your contract. Anyway, your termination fee isnt high. Let me tell you, Wei Wei used to be a rich youngdy. She likes your type. How about I hook you up? Ji Rufeng stood up and said, I want to act, not apany others. With that, he put down his ss and strode out. How pretentious! Whats the use of being so arrogant? Its better to apany a rich youngdy than an old man, right? Thats right. Ji Rufeng has always been like this. I dont think hell be getting work anytime soon! Let him be. Hell regret it in the future! After Ji Rufeng went out, he took a deep breath and called Xu Zhiqin to ask about his work. Rufeng, wait a little longer, Xu Zhiqin said. How are the acting sses going recently? Theyre okay. Then you can continue attending them for another week. Ill make arrangements after that. Xu Zhiqin was being urged to film her scenes, so she hung up. Ji Rufeng felt defeated. Should he really put his faith in Xu Zhiqin and President Su? They could arrange many things and turn the tide, but was it really worth waiting for? ... Xu Zhiqins filming went smoothly. When there was half a day left to film, she went back to report to Su Bei. Just focus on filming. If Pan Hongsen and Yali cause any more trouble, Ill support you. Okay. Xu Zhiqin nodded. President Su, I want to talk about Ji Rufeng. Yeah, talk to me. Xu Zhiqin said, President Su, please help me talk to the production team of My Darling and have them rece Pan Hongsen with Ji Rufeng. When Su Bei heard her words, she knew that she had already made arrangements to counterattack Pan Hongsen. She smiled and asked, Are you so confident that hell be able to rece Pan Hongsen? Xu Zhiqin smiled and said, Its not that Im confident. Previously, this drama was prepared and invested in by a best friend of mine. She had read the original novel and liked it very much, so she swore to film it well. At that time, I worked hard to get this opportunity for Pan Hongsen. Later, he broke up with me, so my best friends project was temporarily suspended. Now that its back on track, she told me before that she definitely wouldnt let Pan Hongsen off easy and asked me to rmend someone. Ive been busy filming, so please help me bring Rufeng over. So, you still had such a trick up your sleeve. Su Bei was gratified. No one should be hurt like that, and ones sincerity should not be trampled on. If one wanted to challenge them, one had to pay the price. Anyone who could walk out of the quagmire would face a new life. Seeing Xu Zhiqin walk out step by step was really exciting. Su Bei couldnt wait for more people who were trapped by love to stand up and be a better version of themselves. As per Xu Zhiqins instructions, Su Bei brought Ji Rufeng to see Xu Zhiqins best friend. As expected, the other party was very polite. She quickly met Ji Rufeng and arranged an audition for him. After confirming that Ji Rufeng was fine in all aspects, the two parties signed the contract on the spot. Ji Rufeng was stunned. When he came out, he kept thanking Su Bei. Thank you, President Su, for giving me this opportunity. You should thank Zhiqin for giving you this opportunity. The arrangements she made for you to learn from an acting teacher were all preparation for today, Su Bei said. Ji Rufeng jolted and perked up. His persistence and trust had finally been rewarded. Youll join the cast tomorrow. Ill arrange for my assistant to go along with you. It wasnt easy to get this opportunity. Shoot well. Let me know if theres any trouble. Okay, Ji Rufeng nodded. ... [Xu Zhiqin arranged for someone to intercept Pan Hongsen.] [Xu Zhiqin still has feelings for Pan Hongsen. When will they stop this tug-of-war?] The news that Ji Rufeng had snatched Pan Hongsens male lead role could not be hidden. The news immediately spread, and a momentter, it was all over the inte. Pan Hongsens fans were about to explode with fury. [This b*tch is really too despicable! Didnt she say that she didnt want to have anything to do with Hongsen? What is she trying to do now?] [I think that b*tch will never give up on him. Dont listen to what she says. Look at what she does! Now, the fox has finally shown its tail!] [Ive never met such a woman! This woman is capable of anything!] [If she cant get it, shell destroy it. Why isnt this scheming b*tch dead?] [My heart aches for Hongsen! Hes really being dragged down by this woman!] [Xu Zhiqin, go to hell!] Chapter 1548 Friends In The Circle

Chapter 1548 Friends In The Circle

Pan Hongsen was even more furious! My Darling was a very good drama that could attract fans. If he acted with Yali, not only could he appease their fans, but he could also increase their status at the same time. Unexpectedly, at this time, Xu Zhiqin got someone to intercept him. Until now, he didnt know that the reason why he was able to get the role in this movie was entirely because of Xu Zhiqin. She had done a lot for him. Now that both sides had fallen out, it was only a matter of time before he was not needed for this movie. Even without Xu Zhiqin, the other party would still use other people. Of course, Xu Zhiqin was the person who knew how to make him suffer the most. She would make him pay for how he betrayed her. Brother Mark made a lot of calls, trying to turn the tide. Unfortunately, it was useless. The other party decided to use Ji Rufeng and ignored Brother Mark. Pan Hongsen called Xu Zhiqin directly. Xu Zhiqin had just finished filming when she received the call. She nced at it and calmly picked it up. Whats the matter? Xu Zhiqin, how did you do it? Pan Hongsen was exasperated! How did I do what? Do you think Ji Rufeng can take me down? What Ive umted is not something a new artiste can snatch away. Xu Zhiqin smiled and said, I didnt say that Ji Rufeng would snatch your things. Why are you already panicking? Besides, did I say that I wanted to take you down? I just took what I should have taken. You dont have to ask me how I did it. Pan Hongsen, have you forgotten that I was the one who gave you everything? Pan Hongsen gritted his teeth in anger. Yeah, you slept with all kinds of old men and got the resources. Hehe. Pan Hongsen, shut up! Xu Zhiqin said angrily. She clenched her fists. In the past, she suffered so much in order to get resources for him. She had to drink so much wine, but she neverined or acted like a spoiled child. However, in his opinion, her actions were not righteous and were also an excuse to look down on her. Pan Hongsen sneered. How many things had Xu Zhiqin done to get those resources? Who knew how many dirty things she had done? Her body was dirty. He was grateful at first. Later on, he became numb to it. What Xu Zhiqin did not only symbolized his ugly past but also reminded him of his past ipetence! Therefore, when he met the fashionable, beautiful, and popr Yali, he easily made a decision. So what if Xu Zhiqin had done a lot for him? She was still dirty. Xu Zhiqin,e at me if you want! Pan Hongsen hung up. Xu Zhiqin mmed the phone on the table and took a long breath to suppress her tears. Her heart ached so much that it was difficult for her to breathe. This feeling of having her heart gouged out was bone-deep. She didnt dare to pull out the thorn in her heart in the past because she knew how painful it would be. Now that it was pulled out just like that, it was indeed... She put her hands on the table, and her body was cold. A jacket gently fell on her shoulder. Xu Zhiqin turned around and saw He Xuyan standing at the side. He was wearing a thin windbreaker. Director He. She came back to her senses slightly, and the smile on her face was uglier than crying. Do you want coffee? He Xuyan asked. Okay. She nodded. He Xuyan walked out and returned a momentter with a cup of steaming coffee in his hand. The coffee cup was stuffed into Xu Zhiqins palm, and her heart warmed. The pain gradually dissipated. He Xuyan leaned against the door and looked at her calmly. She exhaled. Arent you going to sit, Director He? I still have to hold the auditions. I have to go backter. He Xuyan nodded. If you need something sweet, I have it here. He ced a packet of candy on the table with his long fingers. He curled his fingers and tapped them on the table. Then, he turned around and left. Xu Zhiqins eyes flickered. She took the candy but did not open the wrapper. She just held it in her palm. At this time, Xu Zhiqins best friend immediately stepped forward to exin that the male lead had been reced. Its my own decision to choose Ji Rufeng. I like this novel and think that only Ji Rufeng suits the male lead, so what about it? She said it generously and posted a few photos of Ji Rufeng. It was a fact that Ji Rufeng was better-looking than Pan Hongsen. Moreover, Xu Zhiqins best friend was still very young. She usually acted like a rich youngdy on Weibo, but this action gained her and Ji Rufeng a lot of fans. As expected, Pan Hongsens fans didnt dare to make too much noise on Xu Zhiqins best friends Weibo. They were afraid that after Pan Hongsen was reced, Yali would be reced. However, it was unknown if it was intentional or not, but after Pan Hongsen was reced, the production team quickly signed a contract with Yali. It seemed that Xu Zhiqin really wasnt the mastermind behind all this. However, Pan Hongsen was very angry. Its obvious that theyre targeting me! I cant act in it anymore, but Yali is still gonna act in it. Theyre just breaking us up! If we act in this drama together, we can appease our fans. When the timees, its only natural for us to announce our marriage! Brother Mark drank his tea quietly. Yali got such a good opportunity this time. I cant reject it, right? Her resources have already been severely hurt this time. Its certain that Yali will act in My Darling. Brother Mark, cant you just reject it and let me sign a new contract with Yali? Pan Hongsen really couldnt understand. How can a good drama be so easy toe by? It was obvious that Brother Mark did not want to lose the benefits he had obtained. Pan Hongsen went to Yali and asked her to reject the movie. Yalis words were the same as Brother Marks. Hongsen, if I reject again, I wont have any good resources for the time being. Our matter can wait, but theres no hurry. When theres a suitable script, we can act together. Dont be angry. If youre angry, youll be tricked by Xu Zhiqin. How could Pan Hongsen not be angry? In the following period of time, under the control of Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin, Pan Hongsen and Yali lost two more opportunities. The two of them, who wanted to show off their love, finally could not sit still anymore. Actually, Xu Zhiqin didnt do much. She just took back the resources that she had worked so hard to get for Pan Hongsen. She had indeed been silent for a while, but when she returned, there were still friends in the industry who still lent her a helping hand. Especially now that she had the golden reputation of Nirvana Entertainment behind her. Her filming went smoothly on set. At this moment, she was done filming. She took the towel from her assistant and wiped the stains off her body as she walked toward the dressing room. ?? Chapter 1549 I Insist On Being A Busybody, What About It?

Chapter 1549 I Insist On Being A Busybody, What About It?

Although she was the female lead, Xu Zhiqin had always used a public dressing room. As soon as she walked in, a figure flew over and hugged her. There was a click from the side as if someone had taken a photo. Xu Zhiqin was shocked and furious. When the man stood up, she saw that it was the third male lead, Zhang Chengke. Zhang Chengke shook his hands casually and said, Sorry, I lost my bnce. Although he was the third male lead, he was from a boy group and had just started filming. He had a lot of fans, and there had been a lot of people visiting him in the past few days. He was even more popr than the first male lead. Xu Zhiqins face darkened. Then your legs must be really unstable. You fell on me from a few meters away. These legs of yours are useless. Why dont you donate them to someone who needs them? Zhang Chengke also stopped being so casual and said, Xu Zhiqin, I wont let you y dirty. If you have something to say, just say it. Pan Hongsen is my good buddy. Youve been doing too much recently. You should either restrain yourself or... Or what? Do you think you can do anything to me? Hearing that the other party had a good rtionship with Pan Hongsen, Xu Zhiqin did not like him at all. Her tone was also extremely cold. Zhang Chengke threatened, Let me tell you, women have to know how to let go! Otherwise, how about I tell the outside world that you harassed and seduced me when we were on set?! Xu Zhiqin said angrily, Zhang Chengke, how dare you?! Her reputation was already bad enough. If Zhang Chengke joined the battle, she would not be able to clear her name. Men wouldnt be able to tolerate such behavior from women. Why wouldnt I dare? Try going overboard again! Xu Zhiqin remembered that when he pounced on her just now, someone had taken a photo from the side and from a certain angle. Netizens would definitely believe Zhang Chengke. He hade prepared. The surveince cameras must have been turned off long ago. Seeing her flushed face, Zhang Chengke sneered. Its good that youre afraid. Ill give the photo to Hongsen. As for how he chooses to use it, that depends on him! He swaggered away and snatched the phone from his assistants hand arrogantly. Seeing how shameless they were, Xu Zhiqins assistant impulsively wanted to rush over. Xu Zhiqin grabbed her assistants hand and held her down. Since Zhang Chengke could do this, he must havee prepared. If she fought him head-on, she would be at a disadvantage. Zhang Chengke was about to send it when he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. His phone fell to the ground. Xu Zhiqin didnt have time to think too much about it. She quickly picked up the phone and deleted the photo. She looked up and saw that the person who grabbed Zhang Chengke was He Xuyan. He Xuyan looked thin, but Zhang Chengke was in so much pain at this moment that he could not speak. His face turned purple. Zhang Chengkes assistant cried out, Director He, dont be a busybody. I insist on being a busybody. What about it? He Xuyans voice was slightly cold. There was murderous anger hidden in his faint tone. The assistant mustered his courage and said, This isnt your production team. You cant interfere in our matters. He Xuyan let go. Zhang Chengke was thrown far away by inertia and fell to the ground in a sorry state. He debuted in a boy band and had always been treated well. When had he ever been in such a sorry state? He Xuyan! Look carefully, Xu Zhiqin seduced me here. She saw that I was good-looking and tried to harass me! Im about to call the police and publicize her evil deeds on Weibo. If you want to interfere, dont me me for dragging you into this! They all thought that He Xuyan was just an ordinary director who was easy to bully. Zhang Chengkes tone was very harsh. Seeing that He Xuyan was silent, Zhang Chengke thought that his words had intimidated him. He said, Director He, you know what kind of person Xu Zhiqin is. Why should you be entangled with such a woman... As soon as he finished speaking, he was pped on the mouth. Xu Zhiqin was clenching her fists when she saw He Xuyan p Zhang Chengke until his mouth was swollen. She was shocked and quickly grabbed He Xuyans hand. Director He, Zhang Chengke is the nephew of one of the investors of this movie. Dont mess with him. Ill settle it. At most, she would let bygones be bygones and settle the matter peacefully. Zhang Chengke was beaten up, so how could he tolerate the matter being resolved peacefully? He said hatefully, Its toote! You provoked me, yet youre still thinking of resolving the problem peacefully? Let me tell you, I wont let that happen! Xu Zhiqin, just wait for your reputation to be ruined! With that, he and his assistant stormed out. Xu Zhiqins assistant was worried. Zhiqin, what should we do now? If Zhang Chengke nders you, youll be finished! And his uncle calls the shots in the production team! If they rece you, all your hard work will be in vain! After saying that, she said to He Xuyan, Director He, we really appreciate your kindness. But after doing that, Xu Zhiqin will be finished! Why did you do that?! Xu Zhiqin pulled her back and said, Its okay. Dont me Director He. Her assistant was really unwilling, but under Xu Zhiqins instructions, he could only leave. Xu Zhiqin said to He Xuyan, Director He, you can go back first. Ill settle Zhang Chengkes matter myself. How are you going to solve it? He Xuyan frowned slightly. I have my own way. Xu Zhiqin pointed at her makeup spot and said, I leave a small camera over there to record the things going on every day. I was afraid that someone would trip me up. So, no matter what Zhang Chengke says, I have evidence! There was a hint of a cunning look in her eyes. She waspletely confident. He Xuyans expression rxed slightly. Then, he said, What if he doesnt reason with you? Even if both sides suffer, I cant let him defame me! Xu Zhiqin said. Since I could even face Pan Hongsen, why should I be afraid of Zhang Chengke? At most, Ill audition again and look for another opportunity. I dont believe that the person behind him has ultimate control over the industry! He Xuyans lips curled into a smile so quickly that he didnt even notice it. Suddenly, the door was kicked open. Zhang Chengke had already appeared with his uncle. His uncle had a big belly. When he saw the huge red mark on his nephews face, his heart ached. He happened to be nearby. As soon as he received the call, he rushed over without a word. Wheres the female lead you were talking about? The female lead with good acting skills and is capable, huh? How dare she hit you? No production team will tolerate her! Does she really think she has the final say here?! Chapter 1550 Is Your Brain Damaged?

Chapter 1550 Is Your Brain Damaged?

Shes just the female lead in the movie. How dare she put on airs in front of me? If I dont make her leave today, I wont be able to face our entire family! This man was really rich and imposing. He was kicking up a fuss while walking over. Zhang Chengke had been pampered since he was young, but he was beaten up today. Now, he was filled with hatred. When he heard his uncles words, he calmed down a little and said, Its Xu Zhiqin. Not only did she seduce Pan Hongsen previously, but shes also seducing me now. When she couldnt seduce me, she got someone to beat me up! He Xuyan is the guy! Hes just a director. Does he really think hes more capable than others? He even dared to hit me! Uncle, you mustnt invest in He Xuyans works in the future! Of course. How can I invest in such a person? His uncle said loudly. The two of them came over. When Zhang Chengkes uncle saw Xu Zhiqin, he said sternly, Are you the one who hit my nephew? Its me! But it started because of him. You can watch the video I recorded... Xu Zhiqins phone contained the recording from earlier. She could use it as evidence directly. Zhang Chengkes uncle waved his hand. Whats the use of looking at that? My nephew said that youre in the wrong, so youre in the wrong! Xu Zhiqin, you have to leave the set! Do you think youre the only beautiful young woman who can act? Seeing that this person was so indiscriminate, Xu Zhiqin knew that she couldnt keep reason with him anymore. Fortunately, she had evidence in her hands. Even if she was fired, she could ask the production team for an exnation and protect her reputation in front of others. Fine, Ill leave, but there are others who can reason with me. I hope that you, as an uncle, will be able to protect your good nephew for the rest of your life! Xu Zhiqin said mockingly. Zhang Chengke pointed at He Xuyan. And him! Hes the one who hit me! Apologize to my nephew! Otherwise, I wont let you film here anymore! As He Xuyan was not from his production team, this investor could not subdue He Xuyan for the time being and could only do this. This was a film studio. If he couldnt film here, He Xuyan would find it difficult to film his future movies. Xu Zhiqin immediately stood up and said, This has nothing to do with Director He. Its all me. Dont make things difficult for him! Zhang Chengke touched his chin and said, Xu Zhiqin, youre really good at seducing men. Even He Xuyan was willing to speak up for you. Im really convinced by your skills now. How about this? When you settle down and stop causing trouble in the future, how about you apany me? I guarantee that youll live a good life. He had the face of an idol. With some good PR, he gained many female fans and was known as a pure young actor. Who knew that he would be so disgusting in private? No wonder Pan Hongsen was friends with such a person. In the past, when Xu Zhiqin was Pan Hongsens manager, she did not agree with him being friends with such a person. It would ruin his reputation. Xu Zhiqin gritted her teeth. She didnt want He Xuyan to be implicated again. She lowered her voice and said to him, Director He, you can leave first. Ill settle this! He Xuyans eyes were cold. She would solve it? She could indeed solve it through legitimate means. She was smart and had tricks up her sleeve, but these were useless in front of a scoundrel. What? Are you two nning to stay on the same sinking ship? Zhang Chengke smiled viciously. Alright, Ill give you a quick death! He raised his hand, but before he could do so, a dignified voice sounded from the side. Stop! Zhang Chengke looked to the side. The person who spoke was the biggest investor in the production team, Mr. Yu. He also had the most authority. People like Zhang Chengkes uncle could notpare to him at all. He hurriedly let go. The fat on his face also shook as he smiled obsequiously. Mr. Yu. What are you doing here? Mr. Yu asked. He rarely came to the set, but he received a call saying that there was something urgent going on, which was why he rushed over. As soon as he arrived, he saw such a thing, then he spotted He Xuyan. He didnt know He Xuyan very well, but... he had participated in a meeting previously and had seen people of much higher ranks than him bowing down to He Xuyan. Therefore, he knew very well that He Xuyans identity was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Zhang Chengke hurriedly said, Mr. Yu, never mind that Xu Zhiqin seduced and harassed Pan Hongsen previously, but now, shes seducing and harassing me. She even found her lover, He Xuyan, to support her. I dont want to ruin the reputation of the production team, so I asked my uncle to fire her and choose another female lead again! At the same time, I want He Xuyan to apologize. Otherwise, his production team wont be wee to film here anymore! How dare you?! Mr. Yu said angrily. With Director He here, do you have any right to speak or do anything? Zhang Chengke did not expect Mr. Yu to be so angry. His uncle was also stunned. Hes just a director... Before he could finish speaking, Mr. Yu had already walked toward He Xuyan and said gently, Director He, its all my fault. After investing, I didnte to this production team to take a look at how things are run here. I wonder how these people developed such domineering personalities?! Please dont take it to heart! Zhang Chengkes uncle was shocked, and so was Zhang Chengke himself. He did not know why Mr. Yu had such an attitude toward He Xuyan. He Xuyan did not say anything. Ever since he became a director, he had never been willing to use his status as someone from the He family to suppress others. However, since Mr. Yu had already recognized him, he tacitly agreed. Mr. Yu shouted at Zhang Chengkes uncle, Wu De, is your brain damaged?! Its fine if you usually bully others, but today, you actually bullied Director He! The production team doesnt need your investment this time. You should withdraw your funds as soon as possible! Wu De had always been investing with Mr. Yu, so if he lost this opportunity, he would be left with no means of survival. Hearing Mr. Yus words, he immediately softened. Mr. Yu, dont be like this. I made a mistake. Its all my nephews fault! Ill teach him a lesson now! He raised his hand and pped Zhang Chengke on the ground. He was still angry and continued to p him a few more times, causing Zhang Chengkes face to swell up. Seeing that He Xuyans expression did not change at all, Mr. Yu stood at the side with his arms crossed. He had a distant and cold expression. Mr. Yu naturally knew that He Xuyans anger had yet to subside, so he continued to scold, This is a good production team, yet youre letting your nephew y one of the male roles? Didnt you look at his ability?! If it werent for his terrible acting skills, you wouldve gotten him to y the male lead, wouldnt you?! That was what Wu De was thinking. If it werent for the fact that Zhang Chengke was really useless and could only rely on his face to deceive young girls, he would have been made the male lead long ago. Now that Mr. Yu had exposed him, he apologized again and again. Xu Zhiqin was a little puzzled. Mr. Yus attitude toward He Xuyan was too respectful. Chapter 1551 Lets Do It Together

Chapter 1551 Let''s Do It Together

However, she could understand. Some investors valued directors very much, especially someone at He Xuyans level. Only investors like Wu De, who was muddle-headed and did not care about talents at all, would kick up a fuss wantonly. After a round of beating and scolding, Mr. Yu walked up to He Xuyan and said gently, Director He, look, are you satisfied with this? Xu Zhiqin can stay, Zhang Chengke is fired, and Wu De will withdraw his investment. Wu De and Zhang Chengke did not dare to say anything. They could only lower their heads and wait at the side. He Xuyan said calmly, Barely. These two cant appear here again. Also, they need to apologize to Xu Zhiqin. When Mr. Yu heard him relenting, he immediately said, Sure, sure. Wu De and his nephew, hurry up and apologize. Wu De and Zhang Chengke moved in front of He Xuyan and lowered their heads. Im sorry. Director He, what do you think? Mr. Yu asked. You have to apologize on Weibo too, He Xuyan added. Zhang Chengke immediately lost his cool. Weibo? That doesnt make sense. I cant apologize on Weibo! If he apologized on Weibo, what would happen to his image? What about his fans? He Xuyans dark eyes flickered as they swept across his face. Zhang Chengke felt a slight pain in his face as if his gaze was really a lethal weapon. Do I look like Im here to reason with you? He Xuyans tone was cold. Wu De pped him hard on the head. Why cant you apologize on Weibo? Do it! Do it immediately! Then I hope to see your sincere apologies on Weibo today. ... That day, Zhang Chengkes role as the third male lead was terminated, and another male actor was urgently assigned to the production team. On Weibo, Zhang Chengke publicly apologized to Xu Zhiqin, saying that he shouldnt have misunderstood and prejudiced her because of Pan Hongsens matter. He shouldnt have misunderstood her because of his friend, and it almost caused her to be hurt. That night, Zhang Chengke urgently postponed all matters in the country and went on a trip abroad. His return date was uncertain. Naturally, the fans were in an uproar. They felt that Xu Zhiqin had done something to Zhang Chengke. However, before Zhang Chengke boarded the ne, he was still on Weibo talking to his fans. He was not allowed to scold Xu Zhiqin, so everyone could not make wild guesses. Therefore, not many people cursed her. Although this matter brought about many spections, things passed smoothly in the end. Zhang Chengkes apology did not affect Xu Zhiqin, but Pan Hongsen did not have it easy. Everyone knew that the two of them were friends who called each other buddies. They had a good rtionship. When Pan Hongsen denounced Xu Zhiqin back then, Zhang Chengke also criticized Xu Zhiqin several times. Now that Zhang Chengke had publicly apologized, did it mean that Pan Hongsen was in the wrong? [I think we can tell from Zhang Chengkes attitude that Xu Zhiqin is innocent!] [I think so too. Pan Hongsen has gone too far. Xu Zhiqin has already publicly said that it has nothing to do with him. I dont know what he and Yali are still doing. Ill stand on Xu Zhiqins side this time.] When Xu Zhiqin saw thements on Weibo, she learned why He Xuyan insisted that Zhang Chengke publicly apologize on Weibo. She and He Xuyan knew why Zhang Chengke apologized. However, theizens did not, so they naturally linked it to Pan Hongsens matter. This move secretly defamed Pan Hongsen. It was really a beautiful plot. Xu Zhiqin had always thought that He Xuyan was especially upright. Now, she realized that he was really two-faced. She received a WeChat message. She picked up her phone and saw that it was He Xuyan. [Can we have dinner together tonight? Ill buy the groceries and youll cook.] Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips and smiled. [Okay, I dont have any scenes tonight. Should I go to your ce or will youe to mine?] He Xuyan replied: [Your ce.] He would rush over to her ce, while she could take the time to rest more. Su Bei called Xu Zhiqin to find out more about Zhang Chengke. Zhang Chengke has always been quite arrogant. Why is he so obedient this time? Its Director Hes doing. When he bullied me, Director He happened to see it and spoke up for me, Xu Zhiqin said. Zhang Chengke was beaten up by his uncle. Director He also requested him to make a public apology. Hearing her brothers name, Su Bei was not surprised at all. Xu Zhiqin wanted to tell Su Bei about her rtionship with He Xuyan, but after thinking about it, she felt that it would be too embarrassing to tell her about it. At night, she returned to her apartment. She quickly took a shower and changed her clothes. Then, she looked at her hair in the mirror. After confirming that there was no problem, she nestled on the sofa and waited for He Xuyan toe over. A momentter, the doorbell rang. She immediately ran over and opened the door. He Xuyans thin and tall figure stood in front of her. I was dyed from buying the groceries. He Xuyan raised his hand. Come in. Xu Zhiqin reached out to take them. Ill go to the kitchen to sort them out. Okay. He Xuyan followed her to the kitchen. Uhh, you can rest outside. You can watch TV or something. Ill do this myself. He Xuyan replied, but he didnt go and sit outside. Instead, he helped her. Xu Zhiqin was surprised that he was so skilled. Do you cook often? Its normal to cook when you live alone. Shall I do it? He was wearing a white shirt. When he spoke, he clearly did not have a smile on his face and his tone was t. It was hard to tell what was different from usual, but he just seemed very gentle. Xu Zhiqin said embarrassedly, I cant let you do that. Youve already bought groceries. Of course, Ill be responsible for cooking. Then lets do it together. He Xuyan rolled up his sleeves and revealed his forearms. Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips and followed along. ... After Su Beis movie waspleted, she rarely took on other activities. However, there were some parts of the movie that required dubbing, which she also had to participate in. Ever since Su Bei started filming the movie, she had never done dubbing before. This time, some mixed recordings were involved, so she had to do it at thest minute. On the dubbing studios side, in addition to the movie Split, there were also many other movies and dramas that were being dubbed here. Halfway through the session, Su Beis throat was a little dry. You should rest for a while, Su Bei, the dubbing director said. Su Bei nodded and went to pour herself a ss of water. When she came back, she passed by the storeroom and suddenly heard a suppressed cry. Whos inside? Su Bei knocked on the door and asked loudly. There was a rustling sound from inside. Chapter 1552 Dont Get Involved

Chapter 1552 Don''t Get Involved

Su Bei stood at the door and waited. A momentter, the door was pulled open forcefully, and a familiar face appeared. He was familiar because he was a famous director in his 50s. However, he looked gentle and very young. His works from a few years ago were famous both domestically and overseas. He was even more famous than many popr artistes. Its you, Director Xiao. Su Bei had been on stage with him at some events and recognized him. Xiao Ming smiled, but he looked a little unhappy. Su Bei? Its rare to see the Best Actress here. If theres nothing else, you can leave. Xiao Ming came from a good family and was very rich. Therefore, even when everyone gave Su Bei face due to the Lu family, he didnt. In the early years, there were some rumors about him using his profession to harass female staff and artistes. The matter had caused an uproar. Su Bei had heard about it before, but now that the matter had faded and he was famous, no one mentioned it anymore. However, Su Bei subconsciously looked inside. Xiao Ming saw her actions and said, My friend and I are just exercising our vocal cords. Why do you care about it, movie queen? A light cough came from inside. Su Beis heart tightened, but she still had a smile on her face. How can I bring myself to meddle in your matters? But I saw reporters waiting outside just now. I was just worried that there would be reporters hiding, so I knocked on the door. Director Xiao, please forgive my actions. When Xiao Ming heard that there were reporters waiting, he didnt insist on staying. He nced at the door, turned around, and left. After he left, a woman slowly appeared from the inside. Her hair was a little messy, and her lipstick was smeared on her face. When she saw Su Bei, her eyes turned red as she slowly said, Thank you. Seeing her like this, Su Bei knew that things were not that simple. She frowned and asked, Are you okay? Judging from her clothes, she should be a staff member of the dubbing studio. She didnt look outstanding, but her temperament was not bad and her skin was fair. Its okay. Su Bei, thank you so much, but dont worry about Director Xiao. Is it true that Director Xiao likes to bully others? Su Bei did not use the word harass but bully instead. Its not only me but also... Forget it. I dont want to get you into trouble. With that, she ran her fingers through her hair and turned to leave. Looking at her wrinkled clothes, Su Beis heart skipped a beat. Hey, are you really not going to call the police? Dont worry about it! You wont be able to understand our situation, the woman said without turning around. After that, Su Bei was a little out of it. She was still thinking about it when Lu Heting came to pick her up in the afternoon. Seeing that she was distracted, Lu Heting asked calmly, Did your work not go smoothly today? Work was fine. I just encountered something... Su Bei told him about Xiao Ming. Itd be fine if it was consensual, but that staff member was obviously forced. Hes really too much! Xiao Ming? Hes indeed a heavy-handed person. He demands to have things done his way. Lu Heting had long heard of him. Does everyone pretend like its nothing? Lu Heting tilted his head to look at her. No one can call the police on him. Hes famous. Who cares about what he does behind closed doors? When Su Bei heard this, she pursed her red lips in anger. Lu Heting reached out and stroked her hair. Su Beis anger dissipated a lot, but when she thought about how Xiao Ming used his identity to do such things, she could notpletely calm down. Money and power brought endless glory to directors like him. The admiration from people could also satisfy his vanity. If he was genuine in looking for a partner, he would have many choices. However, that would not be able to satisfy Xiao Ming. He resorted to exerting force on innocent women for the sake of his perverted hobbies. Just as Lu Heting had said, no one would call the police. This matter was normal in everyones hearts. Since the people involved did not say anything, others naturally would not care. This matter made Su Bei feel ufortable for a few days. A few dayster, Xu Zhiqin called from the production team and asked Su Bei to arrange an assistant for her. What about your existing assistant? Her sister encountered something, and she needs a few days off. She left in a hurry, so she didnt have time to tell thepany. I made the decision to let her take leave first. Su Bei replied, Okay, then Ill arrange for an assistant to go over. Ill go and check on you too. Su Bei got another assistant to follow her to the set of Wind and Rain. Xu Zhiqin was filming. Su Bei stood at the side and watched for a while. She realized that Xu Zhiqin had made a lot of progress. Her performance was even better than when she was on Actors, Please Go On Stage. After Xu Zhiqin finished filming, she saw that Su Bei had already arrived. She wiped her sweat and walked over. Mr. Su. The new assistant is here. Su Bei smiled and said, Shell apany you for the next few days. Did Xiao Ling encounter any difficulties? Xiao Ling was Xu Zhiqins assistant who had applied for leave. Since an employee had an urgent matter to attend to, it was only right for Su Bei to ask. I havent had the chance to ask yet. Ive been busy filming in the past two days, Xu Zhiqin said. Coincidentally, she said she wasing over to pack some things today. Ill ask herter. Yes, Ill ask her too. Thepany should know if an employee has encountered trouble at home. At noon, Xiao Ling came over. She was a little dispirited. Seeing that she was not in a good state, Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei called her over to ask about it. Xiao Ling, what happened at home? Xu Zhiqin asked. I... Xiao Ling pouted and cried. My sister... My sister, Ive let her down... Xu Zhiqin patted her shoulder andforted her. Dont cry. Take your time and tell us what happened. Previously, I introduced my sister to a production team where she could work. But two days ago, she was harassed by the director... Xiao Ling cried. She attempted suicide. Shes still in the hospital. Which director? Did you call the police? Xu Zhiqin was shocked. At the side, Su Beis expression could not help but be serious. She didnt call the police. After the ident, she took a shower because she felt too disgusted. Besides, the other party is Xiao Ming. Hes a famous director. My sister doesnt dare to say or do anything for fear of his revenge. Its all my fault. If only I hadnt introduced her to that production team... Xiao Ling cried. Su Bei suddenly stood up angrily. It was Xiao Ming again! In just two days, she had stumbled into Xiao Mings mess twice! Chapter 1553 Bullying The Weak Is Extremely Cowardly

Chapter 1553 Bullying The Weak Is Extremely Cowardly

One could imagine how arrogant this person was! Call the police! Xu Zhiqin advised. These people should be dealt with by thew! Xiao Ling was hesitant. Even her sister, the victim, was still hesitating about whether to call the police. As her sister, she was even more hesitant. She looked at Xu Zhiqin and then at Su Bei. Su Bei nodded solemnly. Of course, we have to call the police. When dealing with such a person, only thew can intimidate him! Xiao Ling lowered her head. Okay, Ill go back and ask my sister first. Ill go with you, Su Bei said. Zhiqin, focus on filming first. Ill handle this. Xiao Ling was extremely grateful. She was helpless, and her sister was also weak. Even if she called the police, she didnt know how to face the troubles ahead. However, with President Su apanying her, it was different. She felt like she had a backer to support her now. When Su Bei went to the hospital, Xiao Lings sister was lying on the bed, exhausted. There were shocking scars on her wrists. When she saw Su Bei, she hesitated. However, when she heard Su Beis words, she finally agreed to call the police. After calling the police, Su Bei apanied them to collect evidence. She was busy for a long time before returning home. Seeing Lu Heting, she said without any reservation, Another woman was harmed by Xiao Ming. I called the police. I really hope this is thest instance. Lu Heting pulled her into his arms. Her tone was too low, which showed how seriously she had been affected. Go ahead. Ill give you the best legal resources and all the support you need. Su Bei looked up at him. Am I being nosy? If you really think youre being nosy, you wouldnt have done it in the first ce, right? Lu Heting looked into her eyes and said solemnly. Su Bei finally smiled. Yes. From the beginning, I wanted to speak up for all the women who have suffered injustice and abuse. When I heard about Xiao Ming in the past, I was still young and couldnt even protect myself. But now, I have a certain ability and authority. Since Ive encountered these victims, I cant ignore them. Those women who were vited didnt do anything wrong. Its because theyre too weak that theyre being forced to submit to power. Since they dont have a backer to help them, Ill be their backer this time! Okay. Lu Heting didnt say much, but his tone was solemn and firm. His unswerving support was enough to give her strength. After Xiao Lings sister called the police, more victims came to Nirvana Entertainment to look for Su Lu. Among these women, there were all kinds of people. There were tall ones, short ones, fat ones, thin ones, conservative ones, and fashionable ones. The only thing they had inmon was that they were rtively weak. When they looked at others, they were a little timid. In Su Beis office, they bit their lips and did not dare to say a word. Its okay. Go ahead. Since Im helping Xiao Lings sister, Ill definitely help you, Su Bei said gently. We didnt dare to call the police before because we were afraid. Its also because some people took bribes from him after the incident. He knew that we wouldnt dare to do anything and that some of us were living in poverty and needed money, a girl said. Another person immediately said, But we really cant get over this matter. Thinking about that kind of thing is a nightmare for us. Why us? What did we do wrong? We just want to work hard and live a stable life. We werent dressed up when the incident happened. We were just dressed normally. I didnt wink at him either. I didnt even know what was going on when it happened. These women were weak and aggrieved. But it was not their fault that they were weak. It was not a reason for them to ept grievances and abuse. Su Bei stood up and said, I believe you. This time, we wont let the bad guy off. Everyone, please cooperate with the prosecution of Xiao Ming. Ill arrange for legal assistance. All you need to do is tell the police the truth and cooperate with thewyers and judges to expose Xiao Mings crimes. Well cooperate! Yes, President Su. Well definitely cooperate. In the past, they were in a state of disunity, so they did not know where to go. As victims, they were looked down on by the people around them. For some of them, even their families could not understand their situation. They had been scolded by others who said that such things happened because they dressed too scantily and worked toote, giving others a chance. But now, someone finally believed them. Everyone was very excited. Su Bei went to see Xiao Lings sister. She had recovered a little and looked much better. Sister, President Su has really helped us a lot this time. You just need to rest well. President Su will help us solve everything, Xiao Ling said excitedly. That bad guy will definitely be brought to justice. Have a good rest. Xiao Ling, take good care of your sister, Su Bei said. She walked out of the hospital and was stopped by two people. President Su, Director Xiao wants to see you. When Su Bei came to the hospital, the bodyguards were waiting outside. Director Xiao had seen her in the hospital and found out that there was no one around her. However, Su Bei was not afraid of Xiao Ming. From the type of women he vited, it could be seen that he was not as domineering as he appeared to be. He only dared to attack women with rtively weak personalities. It could be seen that he had a strategy formitting crimes. This was also an important reason why he had alwaysmitted crimes but still stood tall. Su Bei was brought into an office where Xiao Ming was sitting and smoking. He wasnt very handsome, but he had the aura of a sessful man and maintained a good figure. It wasnt without reason that the outside world had always had a good impression of him. However, Su Bei looked at him and felt disgusted. No matter how strong this man was, he bullied the weak. In essence, he was an extremely weak person! Seeing the extreme disgust in Su Beis eyes, Xiao Ming threw down the cigarette butt and smiled. Mr. Su, this is our first time meeting. Why are you so hostile to me? Didnt you know? Ive never had a good impression of people who act like animals. Su Bei did not hide her disgust. No matter what her status was, she could not agree with what he had done. Xiao Ming sneered and went straight to the point. President Su, I advise you not to take unnecessary action. Youre not a police officer or a righteous person. What good will it do you to do such a thing? Chapter 1554 Women Should Not Be Mens Possessions

Chapter 1554 Women Should Not Be Men''s Possessions

Su Bei looked at him coldly. Isnt being able to put a scumbag like you in jail the greatest benefit? Xiao Mings expression stiffened as he said, Do you think you can do such a thing with just you alone? Su Lu, I advise you not to seek your own death. Youre just the person in charge of a smallpany like Nirvana Entertainment. What can you use to fight me? Im sure youve asked about my worth. Of course, Ive asked around. Youre from a wealthy family. Your parents were in the business field, and your ancestors even had military achievements. Your mother and maternal family have both made achievements and supported you a lot. Your family is quite powerful. No matter what industry youre in, others have to be polite to you. Youre also capable. The movies you direct are good and famous. In the entertainment industry, youre a well-deserved overlord. Whoever wants to survive in the industry has to give you face! With every word Su Bei said, Xiao Mings expression became smugger. He had thought that Su Lu was quite capable. It turned out that he was just so-so. How long could hest if he already knew his fame and background? Su Bei changed the topic and said, But how can such a good family raise a scumbag like you? Do outsiders know that the famous director they admire is actually just a scumbag of society? Xiao Mingughed darkly. Su Lu, are you nning to fight me to the end? I dont have to fight you. Its my duty as a citizen. When I see the scum of society, I have to report it to the police. Even primary school students understand that. Su Lu, who do you think you are? How capable do you think you are to challenge me? Are you so ignorant just because your Nirvana Entertainment has been popr for a few days? Xiao Ming said angrily. I know its very difficult to fight you, but can evil defeat justice? I dont believe it! So, Xiao Ming, I advise you to prepare to go to jail! With that, Su Bei turned around and left. Xiao Mings men stopped her. Xiao Ming said, Let her go! I want to see if she can really bring me down! Su Bei was let go. She walked out and clenched her fists tightly. A person like Xiao Ming did not know how to repent at all. Instead, he relied on his family background to do many evil things! Su Bei did not believe that such a person could stand tall! So what if she was looking for trouble? This time, she would never give up or retreat! Lu Heting had already arranged for awyer toe over and understand the situation. The police had also been called. However, Xiao Ming was not detained. ording to the current situation, although these women had all told their stories, there was no direct evidence to prove that Xiao Ming had done such a thing. Xiao Lings sister had taken a shower after the incident and called the police two dayster. Hence, all the crucial evidence was lost. They could not provide more favorable evidence to prove that Xiao Ming had done such a thing. Xiao Ming even raised his own argument. These people all want to use me to gain an opportunity to film movies with the intention of bing famous. They dont have the qualification, so of course, I didnt choose them. If I have to deal with these sorts of people every day, Ill be so busy that I wont even have time to work! How shameless! Su Bei was especially angry, but without enough evidence, she could not do anything to Xiao Ming. The police were also suffering due to theck of evidence and could not go beyond the procedure to arrest him. Moreover, there was such a terrifying family behind Xiao Ming. Who would dare to offend them? Things were at a stalemate. Lu Heting then sent morewyers and legal aid. However, there was no solution to the matter. Things became a tug of war. ... At night, Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan had dinner together. When they talked about this topic, Xu Zhiqin said, President Su was so angry that he didnt even eat dinner. I asked my assistant to send him some soup. Youre quite concerned about President Su. He Xuyan knew that President Su was his sister, but he couldnt help but feel jealous. What President Su did is very admirable. In fact, many men dont care about such things. Just like today, when some people in the production team heard about it, they thought that President Su was being a busybody. Many men think that women are just vassals in their world. They see women as their bragging rights and belongings. Its really too rare for a man like President Su to treat women as independent individuals. After Xu Zhiqin praised Su Bei, He Xuyans expression turned colder and colder. She finally realized it and scooped him a bowl of soup. I dont mean to say that youre bad, and I dont have any feelings for President Su. Are you going to drink the soup or not? He Xuyan did not speak, and the room was filled with the smell of jealousy. If you dont want to drink it, Ill drink it, then? I worked hard for two to three hours to make this, but no one cares. Ill drink it myself. Xu Zhiqin brought the bowl over. He Xuyan held her hand. Let me try it. Xu Zhiqins hand was pressed down, and a trace of numbness spread over, causing her ears to turn red. He Xuyan felt an electric shock in his heart. He quickly let go and turned his face to the side. Xu Zhiqin retracted her finger and gently felt the residual warmth on it. Then, she slowly smiled. Then Ill get my assistant to send the soup over. Give him some sweet and sour pork ribs and hot and sour beef soup too. Although He Xuyan was jealous, he was not petty when it came to taking care of his sister. Xu Zhiqin bit her chopsticks. Why do I feel that you seem to pay special attention to President Su? Didnt you say that what he did is admirable? Whats wrong with letting him eat good food? Thats true. Xu Zhiqin picked up a lot of food, then asked her assistant to send it to Su Bei. So you think what she did was right? He Xuyan nodded. People whomit crimes should be punished. Those who seek justice will have a hard time. Youre right, women shouldnt be mens possessions. Everyone has a share in this. Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips and smiled. However, before Xu Zhiqin could participate in this matter, she encountered another matter. Pan Hongsen had changed his career to be an actor. He had already reserved a resource and was about to announce that filming would begin. However, it was intercepted by an actor from Nirvana Entertainment! When the official announcement was made, Pan Hongsen went to the venue. He was caught by the media and mocked on the spot. He was so angry that he left! Su Bei did not know about this, and neither did Xu Zhiqin. Su Beiter asked Yue Ze about it. It was his artiste who snatched Pan Hongsens job at thest minute. Chapter 1555 Im The Man Youll Never Get

Chapter 1555 I''m The Man You''ll Never Get

Yue Ze said, Previously, my artiste and Pan Hongsen had both auditioned for that script. In the end, my artiste won the role. Perhaps the entire production team still thinks that our actors are more suitable. This statement was actually not groundless. After Su Bei took over Nirvana Entertainment, she made it a rule for the acting teachers of Nirvana Entertainment to give extra lessons to the artistes. As long as they were free, all the artistes would either be studying or auditioning every day. Under such polishing, the artistes under them developed the habit of consistently learning and quickly improved. After such a culture was formed, the artistes themselves knew that President Su liked them. Whoever was more willing to learn would get more resources, so everyones enthusiasm for learning was extremely high. The entirepany formed a very goodpetitive atmosphere. An artiste from such apany had an image, temperament, and acting skills that Pan Hongsen could notpare to. It was not difficult to understand why an artiste of theirs managed to snatch an opportunity from Pan Hongsen. Well, keep an eye on Pan Hongsen, Su Bei said. I will. Pan Hongsen was so angry that his heart ached. When he returned to his residence, he immediately called Brother Mark. Brother Mark, whats going on? How many more things do Xu Zhiqin want to snatch from me? As far as I know, it wasnt Xu Zhiqin who snatched your role this time, Brother Mark said. He was also very dissatisfied with his recent state. Calm down and think about what you want to do. What do I want to do? I want Xu Zhiqin to go to hell with me! Pan Hongsen said angrily. Brother Mark thought that he was throwing a tantrum and couldnt be bothered with him. He casually persuaded him before hanging up. Pan Hongsen immediately clicked on the live broadcast, and his fans immediately joined. He looked haggard and reeked of alcohol. Xu Zhiqin, did you find someone to steal my resources again? All of this happened just because you failed to threaten me back then and I didnt agree to get together with you! Let me tell you, Im a man youll never get! I only love Yali! Shes the woman whos truly worthy of my effort and love! And youre not even worthy of carrying her shoes! Pan Hongsens live broadcast was like a bomb that blew up the inte. Some people felt that he was really sincere. In order to protect his real girlfriend, his attitude was indeed very unyielding. Because of this, he gained a wave of fans! However, there were also people who felt that as a man, it was really too embarrassing for him to say such things. It was simply disgusting! His and Yalis fans had been calm for a while and didnt have the chance to cause trouble for Xu Zhiqin. Now that they saw him appear, everyone naturally couldnt help but start scolding Xu Zhiqin. [Xu Zhiqin is really persistent! Hongsen and Yali have already let her go, but she jumped out again and allowed her artiste to intercept Hongsen!] [Is this really something Xu Zhiqin can do? Where did she get such power?] [A woman like her can get resources as soon as she takes off her pants. She has a lot of tricks up her sleeve. Shes simply a wh*re who sleeps with tens of thousands of people. Fortunately, our Hongsen didnt get together with her back then!] [Xu Zhiqin, look! Hongsen and Yali are truly in love! No matter what you do, you cant break them up! I advise you to restrain yourself! If you try to cause trouble for them in this way, youll never achieve your goal!] That night, Xu Zhiqin was scolded to the core. It became a party night for the fans of Pan Honsen and Yali. Xu Zhiqin was in a low mood. She sat on the sofa with her hands clenched. She ignored the curses in front of her bit by bit. Her phone then lit up. There was a long knock on the door before she walked numbly to it and opened it. When she looked up, there were tears in her eyes. He Xuyans heart ached from her tears. He walked through the door and ced the beer on the table. Do you want some? Yeah. Xu Zhiqin picked up a can, opened it, and poured it into her mouth. She choked and coughed. She bent down and squatted down. He Xuyan stood at the side, his gaze enveloping her. He didnt know if she couldnt let go or if she was hurt. He reached out his fingers and retracted them just as he was about to touch her hair. Xu Zhiqin was hating herself for being too stupid and trusting. She squatted for a while, opened another can of beer, and handed it to He Xuyan. Apany me, will you? Okay. He Xuyan walked over and drank half the can in one gulp. Some of the alcohol flowed down his neck and into his white shirt. Do you think Im too stupid? He Xuyan stared at her without saying anything. Xu Zhiqin held the beer can in her hand and said self-deprecatingly, I was with him for so long. I didnt dare to go out on dates with him or take photos with him. In the end, I cant even find any evidence that the two of us were ever in a rtionship. I can only be trampled on by others without any power to fight back. He understood what she meant. It was not that she could not let go. He Xuyans eyes lit up for a moment before he covered it up and said, You cant find anything at all? I tried looking for a long time, but I really cant find anything. There are no photos, and I rarely sent messages to him. I was stupid at that time. He said that he was afraid of affecting my career, so I really believed him. I thought that there was a future for us, so I didnt have to care about these things. Otherwise, I would have used the evidence to crush him long ago. Why would I have to wait until now? Xu Zhiqin finished speaking and took a sip of beer. At the mention of Pan Hongsen, there was only hatred and resentment. He Xuyan sat down next to her and opened another can of beer. As long as they had gotten together, how could they not leave any traces? If Pan Hongsen wanted to nder her, he had to get past him first! Xu Zhiqin quickly got drunk. She curled up in a corner of the sofa, feeling insecure. He Xuyan carried her back to the bed and covered her with the nket before turning to leave. He made a call. ... When Pan Hongsen woke up, his phone was ringing urgently. He took a look and saw that it was Brother Mark. There were countless missed calls and various WeChat messages on his phone. He nced at the messages and remembered that he had broadcasted himself drunkst night. This matter had already be a trending topic. Xu Zhiqin was bombarded again, and he and Yali received countless sympathy. He was also known as a good man and a girlfriend-protector by some people. He felt a little regretful. This was the first time he had attacked Xu Zhiqin so ruthlessly. Previously, he had always been secretive and left his social media to his manager and assistant to handle. But this time, he did it directly. Even so, thinking of how Xu Zhiqin had slept with countless men in order to get resources for him, he felt alright again. She was already filthy. It was not worth it to feel that way for her. Chapter 1556 What Are You Saying?

Chapter 1556 What Are You Saying?

Xu Zhiqins matter had long be a thorn in his heart. It was impossible to get past it. If she hadnt slept with those old men, how could she have helped him get so many resources? When he was with her in the past, he always felt like there was a fishbone stuck in his throat. Thinking of this, he was calm and at ease. In any case, even without him, she still had those old men. She was still able to get resources for Ji Rufeng. She was still able to do well in Nirvana Entertainment. This fully proved that she was full of scheming. Since Xu Zhiqin was such a woman, she could not be med for being heartless. ... He Xuyan spent the night investigating Pan Hongsens and Xu Zhiqins interactions. Previously, he was unwilling to understand their past and did not want to poke at her scars. However, since Pan Hongsen refused to repent, He Xuyan could only use an unconventional method. When Xu Zhiqin woke up, she rubbed her aching temples and walked out of the room. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw He Xuyan sitting on the sofa with one hand supporting his forehead and his long legs crossed. He seemed to be asleep. Even when he was asleep, he still maintained an elegant posture. He was even more exquisite than those specially trained artistes. Xu Zhiqin couldnt help but purse her lips and smile. Only then did she remember that she was drunkst night and was in bed when she woke up. She could hold her liquor well and had always been wary of getting drunk in front of outsiders. However, in front of He Xuyan, she did not seem to have such awareness. She turned around, took the thin nket, and gently put it on him. The man blinked and woke up, his eyes bright. Youre awake? Xu Zhiqin was a little embarrassed. Im sorry for troubling youst night. If I were afraid of trouble, I wouldnt havee over. He Xuyan sat up straight and raised his chin to point at the kitchen. Theres hangover soup. Go drink a bowl. Xu Zhiqins face was very red. She took the opportunity to get away from him and immediately went to the kitchen to drink the hangover soup. She had just finished a bowl when her phone rang. She picked it up, and a voice came through the phone. Were from Jingdu Hospital. An old woman named Pan Ju is in the hospital. Are you her family? Pan Ju? Xu Zhiqin was stunned for a moment before saying, Ill go over to take a look. If not for the call from the hospital, she would have forgotten that she knew Pan Hongsens mother, Pan Ju. She had seen Pan Ju a lot back then and even helped her a bunch of times. She put down the phone and said to He Xuyan, Director He, I have something to do. Why dont you go back first? Ill call you when Im done. Are you going to the hospital? Ill go with you. But Im going to see Pan Hongsens mother, Xu Zhiqin said frankly. Ive looked for her before, hoping that she could help me rify my rtionship with Pan Hongsen, but she ignored me. This time, I want to see if theres a chance. Thats why I have to go with you. Besides, you drank so muchst night. Its not convenient for you to drive. He Xuyan picked up the car keys. Ill drive. Since he already knew, Xu Zhiqin couldnt refuse anymore. Since she was going out with him, she put on a cap and a mask. They went straight to the hospital. With He Xuyan by her side, Xu Zhiqins originally flustered heart immediately calmed down. It was as if she did not need to be afraid even though she was facing something big. After entering the hospital, the doctor said, The patients health isnt good, and she had a heart attack. As her family members, you have to be more careful. Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips. After the doctor left, she said, Shall we go to the ward to see her? I dont mind going with you. He Xuyan nodded. Pan Hongsen came from a single-parent family. His father passed away not long after his parents divorce, so he took his mothers surname. Previously, Xu Zhiqin had helped take care of Pan Ju a lot. However, after the incident, Pan Ju refused to help her and did not even contact her anymore. It was impossible for Xu Zhiqin not to me Pan Ju, but she couldnt force her to expose her only and most beloved son. She was only here today to give it her all. Xu Zhiqin didnt actually want to see Pan Ju. She took a deep breath at the door and knew that the oue might not change. She needed to mentally prepare herself before seeing the woman she had once taken care of but turned around to hurt her. She lowered her hands to the side of her dress to encourage herself. His palm suddenly felt warm as it was wrapped in arge palm. Xu Zhiqins heart went numb, and her body couldnt help but tremble. She looked up at He Xuyan, and her eyes were filled with emotions. She wanted to dodge, but she couldnt help but be attracted by his gaze. He was looking down at her. His long eyshes half covered his dark eyes, and his expression was calm. The sun shone on his face, casting a shadow on half of his face. Lets go in, He Xuyan said softly, his voice warm. Xu Zhiqin felt that she was full of strength now. All her fear and uncertainty were gone. He Xuyan let go of her hand, and Xu Zhiqin walked toward the ward. He Xuyan slowly followed behind her and stood at a distance from her. However, that position was enough for him to shield her from any harm. Madam Pan. Xu Zhiqin looked at the woman lying on the bed and no longer addressed her intimately. Zhiqin, youre here! Pan Ju immediately said eagerly. It had been a long time since she had seen her like this. Xu Zhiqin felt like a lifetime had passed, but she knew very well that it was impossible for a single mother to help an outsider testify against her son. Sheughed at herself. Madam Pan, havent you always had someone to take care of you? Why would you ask the hospital to call me? Zhiqin, Im sorry. Pan Jus turbid eyes were filled with tears. Xu Zhiqin: ... What was going on? How many times had she begged Pan Ju to ask her to rify things for her? When had Pan Ju ever bothered with her? Not only was Xu Zhiqin not touched, but she was also wary. Madam Pan, what are you trying to say? I know everything. That damned woman, Yali, is really not worthy of Hongsen! Im going to tell the reporters now that you and Hongsen were together. It was all that b*tchs fault. She seduced Hongsen and made him think better of her. There are so many problems with all of this, and Ill help you rify everything! Youre the only one who treats me and Hongsen well. Im really sorry. I know my mistake now. Pan Ju said with snot and tears streaming down her face. Xu Zhiqin was shocked. Pan Jus attitude changed too quickly. Why? Even so, it was difficult for her to be touched by this. Chapter 1557 Multiplayer

Chapter 1557 Multiyer

She had already been hurt enough. A few short sentences were not enough to convince her. Who knew what tricks this pair of mother and son were up to? However, Xu Zhiqin was unwilling to give up this opportunity. She said, Madam Pan, are you really willing to help me rify things? Thats good. Ill call the reporters now. Sure! You can look for them now! Pan Ju immediately said. Xu Zhiqin nced at He Xuyan, who nodded gently. Xu Zhiqin didnt have many reporters she was familiar with, but she could definitely control the situation. She just couldnt figure out why Pan Ju would change sides at thest minute. After she finished making the calls, she asked He Xuyan, Director He, what do you think happened to Pan Ju? Shes not hesitating to drag her son down with her to help me. In the past, Pan Hongsen and his managementpany had approached Pan Ju. After that, she refused to meet her. But now, she was acting like a different person. It was really suspicious. He Xuyan said softly, I have a friend whos also a reporter. He took a video of Yali being promiscuous with others... It was a multiyer session. Last night, my friend sent this content to Pan Ju. Xu Zhiqin was speechless. Didnt Yali love Pan Hongsen so much? Why would she do such a thing? However, He Xuyan had really helped too much this time. Xu Zhiqin had never known Yali to be such a person. She hid it really well. Otherwise, Xu Zhiqin would have gone with the same approach. No wonder Pan Ju suddenly changed her mind. Pan Ju had always doted on her precious son as if he was her life. She would do whatever her son said. When she saw Yali being so indecent, she would definitely be furious. However, a housewife like Pan Ju did not have much experience in fighting. The only way she could think of to solve the problem was to use Xu Zhiqins matter to force Yali to leave. Director He... Xu Zhiqin wanted to thank him, but the words thank you were too insignificant after what he had done to help. He Xuyan was pleased by the light in her eyes. He smiled and said, Its my duty to help my own people. Xu Zhiqins ears burned, then turned red. She asked softly, Why didnt Pan Ju look for Pan Hongsen directly? Logically speaking, she should have looked for her son immediately after such a thing happened. He Xuyan coughed lightly. Pan Hongsen got himself into such a big scandalst night. His phone must have exploded. Pan Ju must not have been able to get to him, so she looked for you. Xu Zhiqin felt that what he said made sense. She was given the upper hand this time. Others might not believe her words, but if Pan Ju personally rified things, she could finally clear her name. What she didnt know was that He Xuyan had gotten someone to specially cut off Pan Jus contact with Pan Hongsen and his managementpany. Pan Ju was at a loss but couldnt find anyone, so she could only ce her hopes on Xu Zhiqin. No one could prove Xu Zhiqins innocence more than Pan Ju. A momentter, the reporters arrived. Madam Pan, may I ask what you want to rify? As the mother of the popr idol, Pan Hongsen, will you be talking about his work or personal matters today? Not only were there reporters Xu Zhiqin was familiar with here, but there were also many other reporters who came to ask questions. Pan Ju cried out, What I want to say is that my son, Pan Hongsen, was in a rtionship with his former manager, Xu Zhiqin, for three years. He Xuyan stood at the side and focused. Xu Zhiqin nced at him and lowered her eyes. The reporters were in an uproar. So Xu Zhiqin didnt pester Pan Hongsen and they really dated? They really did. They were definitely together. I was hoping that they would get married as soon as possible so that I could have a grandchild. But who knew that suddenly, a shameless female artiste named Yali appeared and seduced my son? At that time, Xu Zhiqin was still in the dark. I also advised my son to cherish the person in front of him. But Yali had many tricks up her sleeve and insisted on seducing my son. Sometimes, she even came to our house to fool around behind Xu Zhiqins back. Pan Ju hated Yali to the core now. She wished she could push all the me on Yali while making her son out to be innocent. The reporters quickly asked, In that case, Xu Zhiqin had never pestered Pan Hongsen. They were in a legitimate rtionship, but Yali interfered and made them break up? But Yali and Pan Hongsen used Xu Zhiqin of interfering in their rtionship. Its really a case of the kettle calling the pot ck. Its the guilty party thatllin first! Pan Ju said, My son only did these things because he was bewitched by Yali. My son is innocent! She still didnt know what her son had said or done during the live broadcastst night when he was drunk. The reporters immediately continued to ask, Then can you tell us about Xu Zhiqin and Pan Hongsen? Pan Ju said in detail, Back then, Zhiqin and Hongsen were ssmates. The two of them debuted together and entered the samepany. Later on, in order to help Hongsen, Zhiqin became a manager and stayed by his side. It was just that their rtionship wasnt exposed at that time, so no one knew about it. But in my opinion, Zhiqin was already the daughter-inw of the Pan family! If it werent for that woman, Yali, I would have a grandchild now. I really want to condemn those mistresses! The reporters asked, If you knew about this from the start, why didnt you step out to exin sooner? Pan Ju felt very guilty. Xu Zhiqin had begged her to tell her the truth before, but she refused. This time, she only did this to deter Yali. As for Yalis dirt, her son was also involved in it. There were some things that could not be said casually or she would be digging her own grave. She forced herself to hide the truth. Ive always been against Hongsen and Yali being together, and Ive always been waiting for them to break up and for my son to reconcile with Zhiqin. Its just that some things are their private matters. As a mother, its not easy for me to interfere. So you couldnt stand Pan Hongsen and Yali anymore, which is why you decided to step out this time. You want to speak up for Zhiqin, right? Pan Ju immediately replied, Yes, I cant stand Yali bewitching my son like this and making him be someone so treacherous bit by bit! I also dere here that our Pan family definitely doesnt wee Yali! The only daughter-inw I acknowledge is Xu Zhiqin! The reporters pointed the microphone at Xu Zhiqin. Miss Xu, what do you think of what happened today? Chapter 1558 Disloyalty

Chapter 1558 Disloyalty

He Xuyan was drowned in the crowd. His gaze passed everyone andnded on Xu Zhiqin. Xu Zhiqin didnt look at him, but she couldnt ignore his strong gaze. She held the microphone and clenched her fists tightly. For once, she was a little nervous. She said calmly, I thank you, Madam Pan, for speaking up for me today and exining what happened between me, Pan Hongsen, and Yali. Previously, I didnt have any evidence to prove that I was in a rtionship with Pan Hongsen nor to debunk the ims about my one-sided harassment. Im sure everyone is clear about it now. Ill also make a statement here. Although Pan Hongsen and I were once in a rtionship, weve already broken up. Theres no possibility of us being together in the future. I wont harass him or Yali, let alone interact with them unless they insist on stepping on my head. In that case, I have to fight back. Thats all. Thank you, everyone. Pan Ju panicked. Zhiqin, you cant do this. Im still waiting for you to give birth to my grandchild for me. Youre also the best at taking care of people. Previously, when I was sick, it was all thanks to you that I got better. Zhiqin, I know youve suffered, and it wont happen again. Madam Pan, Ive already said that theres nothing going on between me and Pan Hongsen. Please dont think too highly of me, Xu Zhiqin said solemnly. With that, she turned and left. Zhiqin! Zhiqin! Madam Pan shouted, unwilling to give up. The reporters immediately recorded this scene. Xu Zhiqin was escorted back to the car by He Xuyan. Her body went weak, and she copsed. She didnt do anything big, but the weight in her heart seemed to have been released. Her tense nerves also rxedpletely. She leaned against the car window and panted heavily as if she had just finished a marathon. She wanted to vent all the anger in her heart. He Xuyan reached out and gently pulled her head over his shoulder. Xu Zhiqin didnt say anything, nor did she open her eyes. She silently leaned against him, letting herself throw away her burdens and feel the peace of the moment. Her hair asionally brushed past He Xuyans shoulders and neck. It was a little numb and itchy, causing a faint smile to appear on his lips. ... News of this interview spread very quickly. It was nine oclock in the morning. Everyone had just started work, and it was a habit of theirs to look at todays news. [Xu Zhiqin has been misunderstood for many years! Yali is the third party!] [How big of a scumbag is Pan Hongsen? Madam Pan has personally revealed his rtionship with Xu Zhiqin!] [Xu Zhiqin has made a great loss. She worked hard for so many years only to benefit others.] The reporters had already sorted out the interview this morning and written long articles. The other marketing ounts had just started work and immediately rubbed their palms together. Pan Hongsens and Yalis fans didnt know how to react. If they wanted to scold someone, it would be Pan Hongsens mother. She had appeared on Pan Hongsens Weibo before, so no one could say that they were mistaken. Were they going to scold Xu Zhiqin? But Pan Hongsens mother had personally given the evidence! For a moment, the fans were confused. Xu Zhiqins fans finally found their confidence afterst nights wave of criticisms. [Thats why scumbags and sl*ts are deserving of their infamy. Theyre the ones who cheated on others, but theyre ming others instead!] [Zhiqin, youve really been wronged. Youve sacrificed so much for so many years, but you were so easily gotten rid of and even had to take the me.] [Now, I want to see what Pan Hongsen and Yali have to say!] [I wanna give Zhiqin a hug!] [Zhiqin, youre right. Let Yali deal with this piece of trash. Dont be nice to him anymore!] [Yali, you said that Zhiqin wanted to harass Pan Hongsen and interfere in your rtionship. Now, it seems that everything youve said is aplete joke!] The fans took screenshots of what Yali had said before and put them together as evidence. What Pan Hongsen saidst night was also a p in the face. The two peoples Weibo ounts had fallen into chaos. Theizens couldnt stand it anymore and mored for Pan Hongsen and Yali to give an exnation. The reporters also interviewed the doctors and nurses in the hospital. Some of them still remembered Xu Zhiqin and said, Thats right. Xu Zhiqin used toe often to take care of Pan Hongsens mother. The two of them were as close as mother and daughter. Their rtionship was indeed very unusual. Previously, I thought it was strange that Pan Hongsen said those things about Xu Zhiqin. Xu Zhiqin had clearly taken care of everything in an orderly manner, and he was very intimate with her. He didnt seem to dislike Xu Zhiqin at all, so why did he say that about her when something happened? Now, I know that its just a way for a scumbag to nder his ex-girlfriend! Pan Hongsen and Yali were stunned when they found out what had happened that day. When Yali stepped out of the set after filming amercial, she was attacked with rotten eggs and tomatoes. She got into the van and was so angry that she immediately called Pan Hongsen. Hongsen, did you hear what your mother said?! How did this happen? Im not too sure. Pan Hongsen was pacing anxiously. His mother had always been on the same side as him and had no sympathy for Xu Zhiqin. This time, the matter was exposed by his mother and he did not receive any news at all. He failed to take into ount that it was an easy matter for He Xuyan to cut off his contact with his mother. Then get your mother to rify it immediately! If this continues, well be criticized to death. And what does your mother mean? Why is she pushing everything on me? Yali was very angry. Pan Ju said that she was the only one in the wrong. Then what about Pan Hongsen? Who did Xu Zhiqin think she was? Pan Hongsen said angrily, How can you say that about my mother? It wasnt easy for my mother to raise me alone. Even if she said something wrong, its only because was being used by someone. Why cant I say that? Did she do anything right? Back then, she was picky and said that I wasnt as good as Xu Zhiqin. Now, shes ndering me. Pan Hongsen, you were also involved in this matter, right? Yali mocked. Yali, stop ndering me! Im telling you, youre not allowed to say anything bad about my mother! Pan Hongsen said angrily. He was a little suspicious. Yali seemed to want to shake him off now. Previously, they were a very good couple. Now, they suspected each other and did not show any mercy. It was a three-way rtionship, so they naturally suspected each other. This rtionship had started off the wrong way. It was no wonder that it was about to be bad. Chapter 1559 Its Useless To Say Anything

Chapter 1559 It''s Useless To Say Anything

Brother Mark called Pan Hongsen over and scolded him. Get your mother home and dont let her see anyone else! When our reporters go over, let her rify things immediately! My mother isnt in good health. She cant be at home. She has to be hospitalized. Pan Hongsen, cant you tell the priority of this matter? Why are you still protecting your mother at this time? Dont you know how big the loss this time is? Brother Mark was already very angry at his live broadcastst night. Now that Pan Ju had caused such big trouble, his tone was very heavy. Pan Hongsen threw off his jacket and said, My mother has to be in the hospital. Its useless to say anything else about it! He and Brother Mark fell out. He threw away the things and turned to leave. On Xu Zhiqins side, her grievances were absolved. She received the warm words of her fans in the form of private messages one after another. There were also some fans of Yali and Pan Hongsen who came to apologize to her. They also came out of the fog and knew how much damage and trouble their idols had caused Xu Zhiqin. When Xu Zhiqin was filming in the afternoon, she couldnt control her emotions several times. The director also knew about this and said, Zhiqin, go back and rest for a day and a half to adjust your emotions. Theres no hurry. Well wait for you. Thank you. Xu Zhiqin bowed and thanked him before leaving. When she returned to the apartment, she had just reached the door when she saw He Xuyan leaning against the wall. His eyes were slightly lowered as he waited patiently. When he saw her, he walked toward her. Director He. Actually, Xu Zhiqins mind had been filled with him all day. Even now, she could not distinguish between dream and reality. This is for you. He Xuyan took out a bouquet of flowers from behind him. It was a small bouquet that looked white and wless. It seemed to symbolize her current situation. Xu Zhiqin took it and pursed her lips. Have you been waiting for a long time? Not really. He Xuyan shook his head. Arent you going to invite me in? Xu Zhiqin was about to speak when the elevator stopped. Yue Ze and Su Bei walked over together. Yue Ze smiled and said, Zhiqin, congrattions. Your grievances have been avenged. We were originally going to visit the production team, but the director said that youre on a break, so we took the liberty toe over. Su Bei was also very happy to hear the news this time. She had wanted to help Xu Zhiqin before, but she had never gotten any suitable evidence. This time, Pan Ju was able to stand up and tell the truth. Her public rtions was really beautiful. Seeing that He Xuyan was also here, Yue Ze clearly did not expect this. Director He? Su Bei also looked back and forth between her brother and Xu Zhiqin. Then, she smiled brightly as if she understood something. Xu Zhiqin was very happy that they coulde. She said, Brother Yue Ze, Mr. Su, pleasee in. You two have helped me a lot this time. Ill cook delicious food tonight. Everyone, stay for dinner. He Xuyan touched the tip of his nose to hide his slight displeasure. However, seeing that his sister was one of the guests, he forced himself to not mind it. Yue Ze sat down on the sofa and asked Su Bei in a low voice, Didnt Director He reject Zhiqinst time? Why is he so free this time? Could it be that hes changed his mind? How could outsiders guess Director Hes thoughts? Su Bei said with a smile. However, she was not an outsider but his younger sister. Her guesses should be very urate. Yue Ze nodded and lowered his head. ... Pan Hongsen called his mother for a long time, but no one answered. The assistant carefully walked to his side and said, Hongsen, Brother Mark has arranged for you and Yali to shoot your new TV show. Why dont you go? After Ji Rufeng snatched away My Darling, Yali resigned from the filming of the TV show not long after. Brother Mark wanted them to work together to create greater benefits, so he found another drama called You Are My Love and let the two of them work together. It had been a while since the contract was signed. Pan Hongsen held back his anger and decided to go to the set. Yali was his choice, and so was Brother Mark. He couldnt give up everything because of Xu Zhiqin. Thinking of Xu Zhiqin, Pan Hongsen sneered. She was really ruthless! However, he still owed her. They were even! When Pan Hongsen arrived at the scene, Mark and Yali were already being interviewed by reporters. Yali, what do you have to say about Xu Zhiqin? I heard that you were the one behind all of this, right? The reporters words made Yalis expression change. In an instant, she said, I didnt know that Pan Hongsen and Xu Zhiqin were together. He didnt tell me about it. I sympathize with Xu Zhiqins plight! Ill break up with Pan Hongsen myself! So Yali didnt know about it either. It seems that Pan Hongsen deliberately hid it from the two women. He ruined his ex-girlfriend and his current girlfriend! Oh my God, just how big of a scumbag is Pan Hongsen? The reporters were discussing. Pan Hongsen had just entered the venue when he heard Yalis words. His expression changed. What Yali said was not true! However, when the reporters saw him appear, they all rushed over. Pan Hongsen, did you really deceive Yali into believing you when you were still with Xu Zhiqin? Why did you do that? Why did you hurt two girls? Even your mother couldnt stand it. Do you have anything to say? Pan Hongsen looked at Yali and Mark coldly. Yali crossed her arms, and Brother Mark looked back at him coldly. Pan Hongsen immediately understood. Now that this matter had blown up, he and Yali would not be able to protect themselves. They would be nailed to the pir of shame and be a ship that everyone would scold. They werent able to defend themselves because what was being said was the truth. That was why Brother Mark had given up on him. He had to protect Yali. He couldnt let both of them fall at the same time. In the end, he was abandoned. Pan Hongsen, do you have anything to say? Yali has already publicly announced that she wants to break up with you. Whats your stand on this? Will you stay in thepany after you break up with Yali? Pan Hongsen didnt say anything to defend himself. He knew that it was useless to say anything now. The outside world had already determined that he was a scumbag, and Yali had stabbed him in the back. No matter how much he struggled to exin, he would just be quibbling. Now, he finally understood what it was like to be stabbed by the person he trusted the most. He had abandoned Xu Zhiqins many years of feelings and nurturing and followed Brother Mark with Yali. Now, he had the same oue as Xu Zhiqin back then. Chapter 1560 Hint

Chapter 1560 Hint

Pan Hongsen looked in Marks direction and asked, So, Im no longer the male lead of You Are My Love, right? Im sorry, Hongsen. What you did made it impossible for the production team to use you to act as the affectionate male lead. Brother Mark smiled. You can go back. You have nothing else to do here. Pan Hongsen sneered. You can go back. You have nothing else to do here. That was not what he and Yali had said back then. At that time, Yali was suspected of having an affair with her boss by the boss wife. After announcing her rtionship with Pan Hongsen, she calmed the wifes heart. From then on, their romance was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, bringing countless benefits to thepany. Now that it was useless, she could leave. Pan Hongsen tried his best to steady himself. He pushed the reporters away and walked out. As soon as he walked out, he saw Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei walking in. Xu Zhiqin had an event held here tonight. She was no longer dressed as a manager. She had changed out of her usual jeans and put on a beautiful dress. Her makeup was exquisite, and her figure was tall. She walked over with Su Bei while chatting andughing. When she saw Pan Hongsen, Xu Zhiqin stopped in her tracks and looked at the unfamiliar and disheveled man in front of her. He looked so unfamiliar. She smiled and said, So, its you, Pan Hongsen. What a coincidence, Senior. Zhiqin. Pan Hongsen felt that his voice was stuck in his heart. He felt a little ufortable. He had a lot to tell her, but he couldnt bring himself to say a word. Lets go, Zhiqin, Su Bei said. Zhiqin, I have something to tell you, Pan Hongsen said. Xu Zhiqin smiled. Im sorry, but I still have an event to attend. I cant apany you here anymore. After saying that, she walked past him and walked in side by side with Su Bei. The expression on her face did not change at all. It was an expression of indifference. She no longer loved or hated him. She treated him as an unfamiliar person. This stung Pan Hongsens heart. Yalis final blow made the fans feel sorry for her and hate Pan Hongsen. In particr, his two-timing behavior of hurting two women made many fans extremely disgusted with him. Overnight, Pan Hongsen lost countless fans. Thebel scumbag was stuck on him. [To think that I used to like you and think you were responsible. In the end, youre a liar.] [Xu Zhiqin did so much for you, but you kept ndering her. Yali loved you so much, but you lied to her. Theres really no one else like you!] [When I watched his video, I thought he could really make Yali happy! Now, it seems that the scumbag was just relying on his big mouth!] [Go to hell! Ill just take it as though Ive never loved you! From today onward, Im no longer a fan!] [Minus one fan.] The fans shed tears and cut off their love for him. They would never do anything for him again or pay attention to him. Thepany also distributed Pan Hongsens various resources to others. Brother Mark called. Hongsen, you should rest for a few months. Youve worked hard for so many years. Its time to rest and recuperate. What sounded like concern was actually just a hint. Once he was useless, he would be a cripple to thepany. Alright, Ill have a good rest, Pan Hongsen said coldly. Brother Mark didnt take him seriously at all and hung up the phone. Xu Zhiqins event was bustling with activity. This was a fashion show for a jewelry brand. After the dirt on Xu Zhiqins name was washed away, she became very popr. She was a very popr guest that night. There were also Ji Rufeng and the others, as well as artistes from otherpanies. As soon as she and Su Bei sat down, they heard someone say, Look, its Director He! Director He doesnt like such asions, right? Why is he here tonight? Thats right. Has Director He been provoked recently? He has always hated crowded ces and doesnt like to participate in any activities. Why has he been appearing so frequently recently? Is Director He short of money? I heard that his new movie hasnt started filming yet. I wonder what hes waiting for. When Xu Zhiqin heard these discussions, the tips of her ears turned red. She subconsciously looked in the direction everyone was looking. He Xuyan was seen with his arms crossed as he sat on the chair with a cold expression. His long legs were casually straightened, and he looked distant and unruly. Its really Director He, Su Bei said. Really? Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips. She hadnt heard that he wasing over during their dinner together. Lets wee the male and female guests on stage tonight, the host said with a smile. Xu Zhiqin said to Su Bei, President Su, Ill go up first. Go ahead. Su Bei nodded. On the stage stood several guests, including Xu Zhiqin, Ji Rufeng, Lin Tong, He Xuyan, Mu Kai, and the others. Su Bei received a WeChat message from Lu Heting. [When will you be done?] [Ill end it early after watching someone elses sweet love.] Lu Heting sent a question mark. [Come, Ill stream it for you.] She opened the video recording app on her phone. Lu Heting shook his head with a smile and watched her live broadcast patiently. The host said, Now, lets invite a male guest to put on the pearl ne that were promoting tonight on a female guest. Its the ne that symbolizes a lifetime of love. So who should we invite? Why dont we invite... The hosts gaze swept across the male guests, and he immediately looked away from He Xuyan. They all knew that He Xuyan did not like crowds. If the host invited him but he rejected him, wouldnt it embarrass the brand? Ji Rufeng and Mu Kai were more amiable. However, before the host could speak, He Xuyan said, Why dont we y a game of rock paper scissors to determine it? Seeing that He Xuyan was so cooperative, the host finally heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone felt that this was a good idea, and the male guests were eager to give it a try. Especially Ji Rufeng. He was an artiste trained by Xu Zhiqin and had an inexplicable good impression of Xu Zhiqin. If he won the right to put the ne on someone, he would definitely choose Xu Zhiqin. He looked at Xu Zhiqin and winked at her. He Xuyan said, Actually, now that I think about it, ying rock paper scissors is more like a game primary school students y. Why dont we arm wrestle? Arm wrestling is good! I want to try! Ji Rufeng had been practicing boxing recently and immediately responded. Mu Kai had been working out and practicing boxing, so he thought it was a good idea too. The other male guests did not have any objections either. They all agreed to switch from rock paper scissors to arm wrestling so that they could show off their manly skills! The host couldnt wait for the venue to be more lively. Seeing He Xuyan take the initiative twice in a row was a pleasant surprise. However, the person who looked the weakest at the scene seemed to be Director He. The other male guests seemed to have started working out recently. Arm wrestling was not the best choice for He Xuyan. Chapter 1561 How Did He Find Her?

Chapter 1561 How Did He Find Her?

There were a total of eight male guests on the stage. They were divided into two groups to decide the winners. The winners would be divided into two groups again to decide the final winner. The audience below the stage was also very lively, expressing their satisfaction with this event. He Xuyan was in the same group as Mu Kai, and the others were also assigned into groups. Mu Kai was very confident in his arm strength. Just as he was hesitating about whether to go easy on He Xuyan, He Xuyan whispered, Do your best. Mu Kai no longer hesitated, but He Xuyan didnt look like he had any strength, so he still held back. In the end, as soon as he started, he was surprised and knew why He Xuyan told him to do his best. If he didnt go all out, he wouldnt be able tost more than a few seconds against He Xuyan. He was afraid that he would break in a second. That scene would be ugly. Mu Kais face turned red, and he still lost. After a few rounds, only Ji Rufeng and He Xuyan were left among the eight male guests. Ji Rufeng wanted to thank Xu Zhiqin for her kindness and was determined to get the ne tonight. He swore to put the ne around her neck, so he made great progress. Now that he saw that his opponent was He Xuyan, he couldnt help but think to himself that others were afraid of He Xuyans status and wanted to give him a chance, but he wouldnt. Director He, I wont stand on ceremony. Ji Rufeng smiled. He Xuyan made an inviting gesture. Ji Rufeng was very confident in himself. He smiled and grabbed He Xuyans hand. A momentter, he couldnt smile anymore. The veins on his face and forehead bulged. He Xuyan silently knocked him out. Wow, Director He is very impressive. I really couldnt tell, Lin Tong whispered to Xu Zhiqin excitedly. The people below the stage might not be able to see it, but the people on stage could tell that the male guests who went up against He Xuyan were all sweating profusely. Thank you for letting me win, He Xuyan said to Ji Rufeng. Ji Rufeng epted his loss and asked, Who are you going to put the ne on? Xu Zhiqin subconsciously looked at He Xuyan. He happened to be looking at her too. Their eyes met for a second before they looked away. It was as if they had a thousand words to say. Xu Zhiqin didnt want him to be too obvious on such an asion. Perhaps because she had been hurt before, she was even more afraid of exposing her feelings to the public. This was even though the two of them had not made their rtionship too clear yet. However, she didnt want to see He Xuyan put the ne on someone else. The symbolic meaning of the ne was too beautiful. Even if it was just an event, she still minded it. She lowered her eyes and did not look at anyone. Ji Rufeng keenly noticed He Xuyan ncing at Xu Zhiqin and guessed that he was going to put it on Xu Zhiqin. He immediately said, How about this? Lets y a fun game. Well tie a ck cloth around Director Hes eyes and let him randomly find a female guest to put the ne on. Director He, do you dare to give it a try? The host immediately responded, Rufengs suggestion is not bad. What do you think? Its a good idea! Of course, the people below the stage who were watching the show apuded collectively. After He Xuyan put on the ck cloth and covered his eyes, Ji Rufeng specially went to adjust Xu Zhiqins position. He even waved his hand to get a few of the hostesses from that night toe over. He didnt want He Xuyan to find the female guests. In fact, he didnt want him to find Xu Zhiqin. Xu Zhiqin stood in the corner and pursed her lips slightly. She knew that He Xuyan had little hope of finding her. But it was impossible for her to take the initiative to greet He Xuyan in front of everyone. Ji Rufeng raised an eyebrow at He Xuyan. Seeing how mischievous Ji Rufeng was, everyone couldnt help butugh. He Xuyan slowly walked out and toward Lin Tong. However, after standing there for a moment, he did not stop. He turned around and continued walking. Everyone was booing, but he finally still stood in front of Xu Zhiqin. With his eyes covered, his sensations and instincts felt especially strong. He reached out and ced his hand on Xu Zhiqins shoulder. Ji Rufeng was speechless. How did he find her? The others were only focused on jeering and moring. However, when Xu Zhiqin stood in front of him, the mor in her ears waspletely silent. It was as if she was in a vacuum. She looked up at him. The ck cloth covered his long eyshes and unusually dazzling ck eyes. He reached out and pressed his hand on her shoulder. The heat from his palm warmed her heart bit by bit. He Xuyan held her shoulder and walked behind her. His chest was close to her back, but he kept his distance and did not press against her. Xu Zhiqin could clearly hear his heartbeat, and she could also clearly feel her own heartbeat pounding. Then, the two sounds gradually merged into one. He Xuyan took out the ne and touched it. He touched the womans neck and put it on her. At this moment, Xu Zhiqins heart almost stopped. It took her a moment to recover. After that, He Xuyan took off the ck cloth in front of him and looked down the stage without looking at Xu Zhiqin. The hostughed loudly and said, Congrattions, Director He, for choosing Zhiqin. You almost got a hostess just now, but fortunately, in the end, you still found a female guest and sessfullypleted the mission! Su Bei turned off her phone and typed a message to Lu Heting: [Im done witnessing this sweet rtionship. I think I need insulin. Hubby, wait for me. Im gonna leave now.] She left Xu Zhiqin a WeChat message and told her that she was leaving. Then, she went out and secretly went to look for Lu Heting. After getting into the car, she was weed by Lu Hetings firm embrace. Su Bei was no longer envious of others. Others rtionships were sweet enough, but hers were even sweeter! After rubbing her head against his neck for a while, she looked up and said, It seems that my brothers rtionship matters are about to be settled. Mhm. Lu Heting reached out and covered her eyes. Close your eyes for a while. Su Bei closed her eyes obediently. She felt herself being held in his arms and sat down steadily. The mans breath came from behind her. She shrunk her neck. She was filled with happiness. All of a sudden, she felt a chill on her neck. He was putting something on her. She opened her eyes and looked down. It was the signature ne of the brand Xu Zhiqin was promoting tonightA Lifetimes Love. The ne was on her corbone, shining brightly. She knew what he meant. She envied others for their sweet romance, so he gave her the same thing. Su Bei reached out to cup his handsome face and said softly, No matter how sweet their rtionship is, it cantpare to mine. I envy them, but I cherish my rtionship more. Lu Heting said in a hoarse voice, I still have to dote on the woman I married, right? She lowered her head and kissed him, tracing the lines of his overly handsome facial features. She imitated how he loved her and doted on him. Chapter 1562 Heartbeat

Chapter 1562 Heartbeat

That night, the event did not cause any negative effects. There was no scandal between He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin. After all, the entire event process was obvious to all. He Xuyan was just following what he was told to do toplete his work. However, the scene of He Xuyan putting the ne on Xu Zhiqin was too beautiful. The photos taken dazzled many people. After the event ended, Yue Ze got everyone to leave. Xu Zhiqin did not want to stand out, so she could only get into the car with Yue Ze. [Director He, Im going back first.] Xu Zhiqin sent him a WeChat message. [Too many things happened today. Have a good rest. Ill call you tomorrow.] Xu Zhiqin nodded and sent an emoji. She held the phone to her heart and suppressed her racing heart. Ji Rufeng, Lin Tong, and the others wereughing and joking. She looked through the window at the streams of light outside the car and felt that the night sky in the capital was really pretty. ... Pan Hongsen went to the hospital and met Pan Ju. Why didnt you ask me before you went to look for the reporters? Of course, Pan Hongsen was angry. His career had plummeted, and he was full of anger. I wanted to look for you too, Pan Ju cried out. I couldnt watch Yali destroy you, so this was the only way. What did Yali do? Pan Hongsen asked. Pan Ju showed him the video she had received. Pan Hongsens blood rushed to his head. There were all kinds of videos of Yali sleeping with multiple people, and among them was Brother Mark. It was obvious that this was not the first time Yali had yed such a game! However, he waspletely kept in the dark! He used to know that Yali liked to y around and had a boyfriend, but as long as she wasnt promiscuous, it didnt matter. At that time, he thought that she was better than Xu Zhiqin, who sold her body for resources. However, he did not expect her to be so out of line with Brother Mark and the others! Now that he thought about it, even Xu Zhiqin had never done such a thing! Besides, even if Xu Zhiqin had done anything for resources, it was all for himnot for herself! To put it another way, he was just guessing about Xu Zhiqins matter. He did not have solid evidence at all. He just felt that she had received too many resources, so he thought that she must have paid the price with her body. However, the ability that Xu Zhiqin disyedter, the proposal she wrote for Mu Kai, the acting skills she disyed, and everything about her were proof of her talent and ability. He had wronged Xu Zhiqin and trusted Yali too easily. That was why he ended up like this! Pan Ju said from the side, Son, I definitely wont allow you to be with a woman like Yali! This kind of woman is simply a disgrace to our ancestors! Id rather you not stay in the entertainment industry than agree to such a thing! Zhiqin is such a good woman. You should think about getting Zhiqin back! Should he get her back? Pan Hongsen suddenly felt as if there was a bright light in front of him. Yes, why couldnt he get her back? Just because he missed her once did not mean that he would continue missing out on her forever! After seeing those videos of Yali, he looked for Brother Mark again. I want money, and Yali has to apologize to me and Zhiqin. Looking at the vidoes, Brother Marks face darkened. But he couldnt deny it. He and Yali had indeed done those things. Back then, he asked Yali to look for Pan Hongsen and create a ship with him to cover up the fact that he and Yali had gone overboard. These things were all very secretive, but Pan Hongsen had gotten hold of the evidence. Whether he took it to the public or called the police, Brother Marks and Yalis reputations would be ruined. If I give you money, how can I be sure that you wonte looking for me again? Brother Mark felt a little regretful. He should not have fallen out with Pan Hongsen. Youre left with no option anyway. Pan Hongsen was fearless. Brother Mark had no choice but to give him a check. Ill ask Yali to apologize, but you have to restrain yourself. If you really anger her, you know as well that Im not someone to be trifled with. Pan Hongsen only wanted money, so he wouldnt push Brother Mark too hard. After taking the money, he just wanted to get Xu Zhiqin back and live a good life with her. ... Xu Zhiqin woke up in a particrly good mood. Her phone rang. When she saw He Xuyans name, she was even more excited. Im downstairs. Lets have breakfast together. He Xuyans voice was filled with electricity. Okay. Wait for me, Xu Zhiqin said. She searched the wardrobe for a long time before deciding which outfit to wear. Then, she put on light makeup and made sure that she was fine before going downstairs. Zhiqin! A familiar voice stopped her. Xu Zhiqins face darkened when she saw Pan Hongsen standing not far away. He had dressed up and lookedpletely different from yesterday. He was holding a bouquet of bright red roses and looking at her affectionately. If he had appeared like this a few years ago, Xu Zhiqin would have wanted to marry him. But now, she had already recognized her feelings. Seeing Pan Hongsen like this, she only felt disgusted. The smile on her face suddenly disappeared, making Pan Hongsens heart ache. He quickly walked over and said, Zhiqin, I know I was in the wrong before and Ive hurt you. But in the future, I wont give anyone a chance to hurt you again. Ive broken up with Yali, and shell apologize to you soon. Ive umted enough money to take you anywhere you like. Ill make our rtionship known to all. Zhiqin, Im back. Do I have to ept you just because youre back? Pan Hongsen, I havent been waiting for you, and nothing will change, Xu Zhiqin said mockingly. Get lost. Dont stand in front of me and be a sore sight. Pan Hongsens expression changed a few times, but he believed that Xu Zhiqin was merely angry now. As long as he was sincere, she would definitely change her mind. Zhiqin, Ill let you see the change in me. This time, Im sincere. Pan Hongsen handed her the roses. Xu Zhiqin frowned, not wanting to be implicated by him at all. Seeing him walk over, she said sternly, Pan Hongsen, I already have someone I like. I cant be with you! Please dont pester me! Pan Hongsen didnt believe her. He shook his head. Zhiqin, I know you still have me in your heart. Otherwise, you wouldnt have gotten Ji Rufeng to snatch my role in the show Yali and I were supposed to be filming together. I understand what youve done, and I can appreciate your kindness now. Xu Zhiqin was so angry that sheughed. She raised her eyebrows slightly and crossed her arms. Ji Rufeng got that role because hes better than you. Chapter 1563 Youre Not Fit For The Role At All

Chapter 1563 You''re Not Fit For The Role At All

As for you, youre not fit for the role at all. Xu Zhiqin spat out the words indifferently. Pan Hongsen gritted his teeth, and the veins on his cheeks bulged. He was so humiliated that his eyes were as wide as dinner tes. Xu Zhiqin walked past him and was about to leave when he suddenly grabbed her wrist. Youve scolded me enough. Are you done now? He had always thought that Xu Zhiqin would ept him again. Xu Zhiqin shook off his hand and said, I already have someone I like. Pan Hongsen obviously didnt believe her. She looked up. Not far away, He Xuyan was walking over. In a hurry, Xu Zhiqin ran over, hooked her arms around He Xuyans neck, and kissed him on the lips. He Xuyan was suddenly pulled back by the woman. He felt her lips on his, and a cool and sweet taste spread from the corner of his lips. The sky was clear, and the weather was good. His hands fell on her waist, and his eyes lit up. Xu Zhiqins mind exploded, and her vision was blurry. Xu Zhiqin pushed He Xuyan away after a moment and turned to look at the stunned Pan Hongsen. Her voice regained its coldness. Did you see that? Pan Hongsen threw away the rose in his hand and turned to leave angrily. The brightness in He Xuyans eyes gradually lost its warmth. He lowered his eyes and asked, You used me as a shield? Pan Hongsen is too much. I always feel that hes so charming that its hard for me to refuse him, so I... Xu Zhiqin exined. She could sense He Xuyans cold attitude. She also regretted what she had done just now. She opened her mouth to exin, but He Xuyans alienation made her swallow what she wanted to say. Didnt you say wed have breakfast together? Xu Zhiqin took two steps forward and followed him. Yeah. He Xuyan nodded and lowered his cap. He was obviously in low spirits. The breakfast was a little boring. After eating, He Xuyan sent her back before leaving. Xu Zhiqin fiddled with her fingers, knowing that she had gone too far just now. She clearly wasnt using him as a shield, but she seemed to have gone too far with her actions. No wonder He Xuyan was angry. This was their first kiss, but she had messed it up and even used such a method. After He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin separated, he went to Nirvana Entertainment. Su Bei was sorting out the evidence to sue Xiao Ming. There was a lot of work she needed to do. Xiao Ming waspletely fearless, which aroused Su Beis resistance. Seeing that there were so many victims, she was furious and worked much faster. When He Xuyan entered, she had just put down the phone. Brother, to what do I owe the pleasure? Im here to see how things are going. Do you need help? He Xuyan pulled out a chair and sat down opposite her. Su Bei sorted out the information in front of her. Its all prepared. There shouldnt be much of a problem. Wait, didnt you go to see Zhiqin? Why should I go see her? He Xuyan lowered his head. His good mood from this morning was gone. It did not feel good to be used as a shield. It turned out that she would only take the initiative if Pan Hongsen was watching her. Su Bei noticed that he was in a bad mood. She approached him and asked, Whats going on? Whats wrong with you and Zhiqin? You know? He Xuyan looked at her. Su Bei smiled, revealing two rows of beautiful teeth. It was like rays of light were shining down on her currently ordinary appearance. Im your sister, Brother. Of course, I know that you like Zhiqin. I can tell that she has a good impression of you, but why are you like this now? She doesnt like me. He Xuyan lowered his head and fiddled with his phone with his long fingers. Su Bei looked confused. How could that be? What was wrong that made him misunderstand? He Xuyan did not want to exin. That kiss made him drop from heaven to hell. The subtle emotions were not something outsiders could understand. Although Su Bei did not know what was going on, she could understand his current mood. People in love were all like this. They were seriously worried about gains and losses. She wanted He Xuyan to be happy. She held his face and smiled. Dont be unhappy. Ill walk around with youter, okay? Okay. He Xuyan gave her a smile and reached out to stroke her hair. I know youre the best. Ill treat you to hotpotter. Theres nothing that hotpot cant solve. If it doesnt work, well order more food! He Xuyan smiled. Alright, two meals it is. Dont touch my wig. Its about to fall off. Whatever Su Bei said came true. Her wig fell because of He Xuyans actions, and her thick long hair cascaded down. Su Bei hurriedly reached out to grab it. She was very close to He Xuyan, so she fell into his arms. Afraid of seeing her fall, He Xuyan reached out his long arms and hugged her tightly. At this moment, Xu Zhiqin pushed the door open and entered. After she separated from He Xuyan, she didnt know how to exin it to him. Coincidentally, she received a call from Su Bei asking her toe to thepany to discuss work. When she came over, she was not in a good state. When she saw that Su Beis office door was ajar, she pushed it open and happened to see the extremely ambiguous scene in front of her. He Xuyan had an indulgent smile on his face. She couldnt see the face of the woman in his arms clearly, but from her beautiful chestnut curly hair, Xu Zhiqin could tell that she was an extremely charming woman. Xu Zhiqin was stunned for a moment. He Xuyans gaze was already on her. She frowned slightly and felt a slight pain in her heart. She didnt care what was going on with the woman and said hurriedly, Im sorry. Then, she turned around and ran away. He Xuyan let go of Su Bei and let her sit down. He said, Ill go out for a while. Su Bei could already tell that it was Xu Zhiqins voice. She couldnt help but smile and say, Go, go! Looking at He Xuyans hurried back, she was not worried. Instead, she smiled brightly. This time, she might have helped him out by allowing the two of them topletely confirm each others feelings. Xu Zhiqin ran away as if she was escaping. She ran toward the underground parking lot. Her hands and feet were cold. She started the car several times but could not start it. She bit her lip and hit the steering wheel as if she was venting her anger. She held back her tears. Just as she was about to move on from her past trauma, He Xuyans actions just now dealt her a blow that was no less than Pan Hongsens betrayal back then. Her hope was reignited, but it was immediately extinguished in despair. How ironic! She finally started the car. A figure suddenly appeared in front of her, scaring her so much that she mmed on the brakes. He Xuyan stopped in his tracks and rushed over to open her car door. It was toote for Xu Zhiqin to lock the car door, so she could only watch him open it. Zhiqin, listen to me. He Xuyan climbed in and sat down. His usually calm face was filled with anxious frustration. Chapter 1564 The Sister My Parents Gave Birth To

Chapter 1564 The Sister My Parents Gave Birth To

He didnt have time to wait for the elevator and ran down. His forehead was covered in sweat. Xu Zhiqins expression was slightly cold. She rxed her pursed lips and said calmly, I shouldnt have had any hope for anyone to begin with. Its not a big deal. Even if the rtionship between the two of them went back to how it was in the past, there would be nothing wrong with it. She said calmly, Go ahead. As she listened to him, she looked like she would never believe anything He Xuyan said. Only her fingers that gripped the steering wheel tightly betrayed her emotions. The person you saw just now is Su Bei, my sister. Su Bei? Xu Zhiqin remembered Su Bei. No wonder her beautiful long chestnut hair looked familiar. She recalled that He Xuyan and Su Bei had indeed been involved in a scandal. Sister? Did all men use this as an excuse? She held her breath and sneered, not believing him at all. He Xuyan saw her disbelief and turned her around. Shes my sister whom my parents gave birth to. The coldness on Xu Zhiqins face faded a little. You have the same parents? You know that Su Bei isnt a child of the Su family or a member of the Tang family. The gossip has already spread. Shes a member of the He family and my sister. Xu Zhiqins expression turned slightly cold. A sister from the same father and mother? But werent they too intimate just now? Shes working for a friend, so she disguised herself as a man and became President Su Lu. I was unhappy and went to her office just now. She tried to cheer me up, but I identally made her wig fall. She was afraid of exposing herself, so she was frantically grabbing her wig and almost fell. Thats why I caught her in my arms. Xu Zhiqins gaze gradually warmed up. Really? He Xuyans words were very honest. His eyes did not contain any other emotions. He looked into Xu Zhiqins eyes and said softly, So you like me too. Are you jealous? Xu Zhiqin turned her face away, unwilling to admit it. He took her fingers off the steering wheel and sped them in his palm. He Xuyans voice was filled with joy. Im very happy to know that youd get jealous over me. Xu Zhiqin wanted to pull her fingers out of his palms, but he clenched them tightly and refused to let go. She tried to pull her fingers out several times, but she couldnt, so she could only let it be. When did I say I like you? Xu Zhiqin said awkwardly. With that, she felt He Xuyans aura turn cold. The warmth in his eyes was about to dissipate. Xu Zhiqin bit her lip. I didnt use you as a shield this morning. What I said to Pan Hongsen is true. What she said this morning was, I already have someone I like! Did you see that? I have someone I like. Did you see that? It was him, He Xuyan. The meaning was so clear. She didnt kiss him because she wanted to prove something to outsiders. She just liked him. After Xu Zhiqin finished speaking, her lips suddenly felt warm. He Xuyans thin lips were already close to hers. A light kiss brushed past her lips. She pulled her finger away and pressed it to her lips. There was no escaping the numbness from her lips to her fingertips and then to her heart. I like you, Xu Zhiqin, He Xuyan said seriously. Tears welled up in Xu Zhiqins eyes. Just as she was about to speak, a figure shed past outside. She said in surprise, President Su? Su Bei was embarrassed and vexed to be seen. She had ruined such a good atmosphere. He Xuyan rolled down the car window. Su Bei? Hearing He Xuyan call her by her real name, Su Bei knew that she did not have to hide her identity in front of Xu Zhiqin anymore. Brother, Zhiqin, I didnt follow you here on purpose. I just thought that if it was difficult for my brother to exin himself, I could personally exin it to you, Zhiqin. Im sorry. Although Su Bei was still dressed as a man, she had a soft female voice. Xu Zhiqin immediately recognized her. Seeing that there was almost nothing else for her to do, she was about to leave quietly when she was discovered. Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips and felt a little embarrassed. She didnt expect that the person who had always been by her side was Su Bei. Then Ill leave first. Su Bei waved and left quickly. She hadnt caused trouble for her brother and even helped him a lot. He Xuyan rubbed Xu Zhiqins fingers. Treat me to hotpot. Sure, but why? Because I was in a bad mood just now. Su Bei had already agreed to treat me to hotpot. Now that Im in a good mood, its your turn to treat me. Xu Zhiqin smiled. Okay! ... Su Bei wanted to sue Xiao Ming and wasmunicating with herwyer. Lawyer Li, do you think this information is okay? Its fine, President Su. But I might have to withdraw from thiswsuit. Why? Su Bei frowned. Could it be that Xiao Ming was that influential? Because Hadiya is back. She said that shes here to sue him. With her around, I can only be her assistant, right? Lawyer Li smiled. Su Bei was pleasantly surprised. Fourth Sister wasing back? Hadiya is here, President Su! The door opened, and Hua Cuo, who was wearing adys professional suit, appeared with her team of assistants. She walked in front with her head held high, looking arrogant and confident. Fourth... Hadiya, hello. Su Bei was still Su Lu, so she went forward to greet her. Hua Cuo took her outstretched hand and shook it with a smile. Then, she sat down, crossed her legs, and said in a very capable manner, Is all the informationplete? I want to see the clients. As for the legal fees this time, its free! Lawyer Li and the others were already overwhelmed by her imposing manner. She had helped various consortiums fightwyers in the United States and earned millions of yuan every minute. However, she actually returned this time to take on this case without epting a single cent. She was spending money and time just for this case. It was really admirable. Su Bei knew her personality. As long as it was a case that interested her, she would not ept a single cent. She didnt want to trouble her before, but now that she was back, the sess rate of this case was very high! Xiao Ming, just you wait! ... Hua Cuo quickly met the victims and learned more about the case. President Su, leave this matter to me. Ill handle it, Hua Cuo said. Then Ill drive you back to the hotel, Su Bei said. She and Hua Cuo entered the elevator and smiled. Fourth Sister, thank you so much foring back to help. She knew that her disguise could not be hidden from Hua Cuo. She had probably exposed herself as soon as they met, so there was no need to pretend anymore. Hua Cuo could tell. She smiled and said, Ive seen your disguises since I was young, so theres no reason for me not to recognize you. However, Im not doing this to help you this time. Its my duty and responsibility to help these victims. Chapter 1565 Already Canceled

Chapter 1565 Already Canceled

Su Bei knew she would say that. Her fourth sister had been used to protecting other women and taking on heavy responsibilities since she was young. You dont have to send me back to the hotel. I can do it myself. Otherwise, Lu Heting and He Xuyan will look at me with murderous eyes. Hua Cuo walked out of the elevator and pressed Su Bei back. Su Bei smiled and watched her leave. ... After Xu Zhiqin was done filming her scenes for the day, she went back to Nirvana Entertainment to do something. He Xuyan asked her out for a meal. She dressed up and came out just in time to see Su Beiing out of the office. President... Su Bei, are you getting off work? Xu Zhiqin looked at her up and down. If Su Bei hadnt spoken in a female voice that day, she wouldnt have recognized Su Bei at all. Apart from their simr heights, there was no simrity at all. However, when she thought about what Su Bei had done to stand up for Yue Ze and help the victims, she did not find it strange. Sure enough, Su Bei was Su Bei. Yeah. Su Bei looked at her sister-inw and smiled. Why dont you join us for dinner? Itll just be the three of us. Su Bei smiled. No need. Whats the point of the three of us having a meal together? You guys go ahead and eat. Ill treat you guys next time. Ill leave first. Xu Zhiqin looked at her back and felt inexplicably good. It seemed that she had been on good terms with her husbands family since the beginning. Wait, what was she thinking? How did he be her husband already? When she arrived at He Xuyans car, her face was still a little red. Whats wrong? He Xuyan tilted his head to look at her. I met Su Bei just now. I wanted to have dinner with her, but she refused. Its only right for her to reject you. Do you think Lu Heting, that jealous man, will be easy to handle? He Xuyan had seen what he was like before. Xu Zhiqin chuckled. Mr. Lu usually looks so cold and aloof. I didnt expect him to be like that in private. I really cant imagine it. Youll know when you see him in the future. Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan entered a quiet restaurant together. There were not many people inside, so the ambiance appeared very elegant. After ordering, the waiter rushed over and said, Mr. He, your car was scratched in the parking lot. Can I trouble you to take a look? Ill go with you, Xu Zhiqin said immediately. No need. Wait for me here. Ill be back soon, He Xuyan said. Xu Zhiqin nodded. After He Xuyan left, she was a little bored. She wondered how his car was scratched. As she was thinking, someone pulled a chair over and sat down in front of her. She looked up and saw that it was Pan Hongsen. Pan Hongsen didnt have a job now, and he had a lot of free time every day. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he shouldnt give up on Xu Zhiqin. Whether it was in terms of work ability or his feelings for her, Xu Zhiqin was unique. That was why he came looking for her again. Xu Zhiqins face turned cold. Pan Hongsen, what do you think youre doing? Zhiqin, Im here today to ask you to give me another chance, Pan Hongsen said bluntly and threw his car keys on the table. Xu Zhiqin looked at him coldly. Theres already someone sitting in your seat. Pan Hongsen did not care about the deeper meaning behind her words. Now that the seat in front of her was taken, so was her heart. Zhiqin, He Xuyan is very talented, but he has a stubborn temper. Such a person cant earn money in this environment at all. Even if he manages to earn some money from participating in variety shows, as far as I know, he invested all his money in his new movie that might lose money. A person like him is the kind of person who will make his entire family suffer with him for the sake of unrealistic dreams. Hes not suited to survive in this world at all. He had already asked around. He Xuyan lived in a bachelor apartment, and the car he drove was only worth slightly more than 100,000 yuan. He did not believe that Xu Zhiqin would let herself suffer alongside He Xuyan. Its not up to you to decide if hes suitable for me or not. Xu Zhiqin sneered. Besides, I can earn money. So what if he doesnt earn money? Its just raising a family. I can afford it! Pan Hongsen handed the phone to her. Look, this is my new vi, my new car, and my jewelry and diamonds. Ive umted enough wealth for you to live a rich life. Zhiqin, Ill make it up to you. I wont make you regret it. The man in front of her was so unfamiliar that Xu Zhiqin was surprised. The person she had taken a fancy to back then was a young man who loved his career and worked hard. He was a young man with such a tall figure that made her want to protect and help him even if she had to give up her career. However, the person in front of her now was full of an unscrupulous aura. Of course, money was a good thing. Xu Zhiqin had never denied this, but some people could live well with money, while others werepletely reduced to ves of money. Other than money, they didnt care about anything else. They thought that as long as they had money, they could do whatever they wanted. Also, Xu Zhiqin, Ill get Yali and Brother Mark to apologize to you and clear your name. In the future, no one can nder you anymore. It doesnt matter to me if they apologize or not. She didnt look at the phone Pan Hongsen handed her and said mockingly, Are you done? Can you leave now? Pan Hongsen wanted to say something else, but He Xuyan had already walked over. He could only stand up first and say, Zhiqin, Ill give you time to consider. Ill wait for you. He got up and walked to the side. He Xuyan sat back in his seat. Xu Zhiqin asked, Hows the car? Someone fixed it. Its not a big problem. He looked up in Pan Hongsens direction, sizing him up. Xu Zhiqin said softly, Hes a little persistent. I dont want to see him anymore. I have to think of a way to avoid him next time. He Xuyan nodded. The waiter came over to serve the dishes and instructed him in a low voice. A momentter, Pan Hongsen ordered some food. A waiter came over with two security guards and said, Mr. Pan, please leave. I know your restaurant runs on a membership system. The requirements for joining are very high. Let me tell you, Im also a member here. You have no right to chase me out. He took out his membership card and threw it on the table. Im sorry, but your membership has been canceled. Pan Hongsen said angrily, How did that happen?! Because our boss isnt happy to see you in the restaurant. Does this reason suffice? Pan Hongsen stood up and said, Dont regret it! He quickly left the restaurant. However, thinking that Xu Zhiqin might change her mind, he sat back in the car and waited. Chapter 1566 Using Reason And Emotions

Chapter 1566 Using Reason And Emotions

He didnt believe that Xu Zhiqin wouldnt weigh the pros and cons and seriously consider getting back with him. However, what he did not know was that Xu Zhiqin only hated him for all the years he had used and trampled on her. Now that the hatred had been eliminated, she felt nothing and would never let him upy a spot in her heart again. After Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan finished eating, it was already more than an hourter. She went downstairs with He Xuyan and saw that Pan Hongsen was still there. She frowned and felt frustrated. Zhiqin! Pan Hongsen walked out of the luxury car with an arrogant expression. He was wearing a limited edition haute couture suit and looked very carefree. Where are you going? Shall I drive you? He Xuyan said softly to Xu Zhiqin, Let me talk to him. Forget it. Lets just ignore him. Xu Zhiqin was very worried that He Xuyan would suffer when facing an unreasonable person like Pan Hongsen. Dont worry. He Xuyan patted her hand that was around his arm. Go to the side and wait for me. Xu Zhiqin walked to the side. Director He. Pan Hongsen looked He Xuyan up and down. I know youre very capable of filming movies, but you might not be as good as me at earning money and in life. Zhiqin has loved me for many years. I believe shell return to me soon. He Xuyans expression was cold as he said indifferently, Do you want me to post the videos of Yali having intercourse with multiple people on the inte? Pan Hongsen didnt think much of it at first, but then his expression changed. How do you know about this? You... got my mother to help Xu Zhiqin rify things and made Yali and Brother Mark retreat with Yalis videos? You did all of this? He Xuyan couldnt be bothered to answer hisme question. You just need to know that I have these videos too. He didnt actually threaten him, but the sense of threat was very strong. Pan Hongsen was shocked. Once He Xuyan released these videos, Brother Mark would definitely think that he was the one who released them. At that time, the entirepany would cause trouble for him. Besides, even if Brother Mark was dealt with before he could cause trouble for him, he would lose all bargaining power with Brother Mark. He looked at He Xuyan again and realized that this man was far from someone who was easy to deal with. Everything seemed to be under his control. He Xuyan, youre good. I hope we wont meet again, He Xuyan said calmly. Pan Hongsen knew that he had lost all his advantage. Any move he made was within He Xuyans expectations. He had no choice but to turn around and leave. Xu Zhiqin had been waiting at the side, afraid that Pan Hongsen would punch He Xuyan. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw him leave. She quickly walked to He Xuyans side. He left? He wonte looking for you again, He Xuyan said. What did you tell him? Xu Zhiqin was really curious. I spoke to him with reason and moved him with emotions, He Xuyan said with a smile. He would bear these sorts of things alone. There was really no need to subject her to these things again. Xu Zhiqin smiled. She knew that things wouldnt be so simple, but since he wanted to protect her, she didnt pursue the matter. Just as Pan Hongsen had said, Yali subsequently expressed her apology to Xu Zhiqin on Weibo. [Im sorry, Miss Xu. Three years ago, I shouldnt have interfered in your previous rtionship with Pan Hongsen, nor should I have been biased against you and led my fans to misunderstand you. I take back the insults I once directed at you and express my sincere apology to you.] This was what Yali had agreed to after Pan Hongsen threatened her with the videos. This Weibo post admitted that she was no longer an innocent party. The fans were naturally in an uproar. It was expected that Xu Zhiqins reputation would bepletely cleared. Yali and Pan Hongsen had something on each other. They were destined to live on tenterhooks in the future. On Xu Zhiqins Weibo page, there were many fans saying that they were sorry. Xu Zhiqin did not respond, but from then on, her heart was calm and peaceful. Wind and Rain was also being filmed day and night. ... However, all of a sudden, a lot of dirt was exposed on Weibo. It said that some women had seduced Xiao Ming for the sake of getting bright futures, and their various secrets were also exposed. These people who were exposed were basically the victims of Xiao Mings incident. They were the women who provided information and evidence for Su Bei and Hua Cuo. Their various secrets were dug out. Everything was published, from their poor grades in school to dyeing their hair and piercing their ears, to even misunderstandings with their best friends. Even their mistakes at work were exposed. There were also things like asking for high-priced betrothal gifts when they got married and living with their boyfriends before marriage. Actually, they were all insignificant matters. After all, no one was perfect. However, when these things were published, it gave them huge mental pressure. Besides, seducing Xiao Ming was unforgivable in the eyes of many fans. Whether it was Xiao Mings international reputation or status, he had already be a god in the hearts of fans. He was an international director that could not be sullied in everyones hearts. Therefore, these women were scolded badly. When Su Bei saw the news, public opinion had already formed. Women were a disadvantaged group in society. They would be scolded for anything. She frowned and asked Yue Ze to think of a way to reduce the poprity of the matter and not give these women too much pressure. A momentter, she received a message from Xiao Ming. [President Su, I advise you to save your money! Look at these women. Which one of them is worth your effort to help?] [You dont have to worry about that. Ill do whatever I have to do.] Su Bei replied bluntly. Xiao Ming said arrogantly: [Then I hope everything goes smoothly for you.] Su Beis heart skipped a beat. She knew that Xiao Mings counterattack had begun. She immediately opened Weibo and posted a long article without hesitation: [The first time I found out that Xiao Ming used his position as a director to harm the female staff around him, I was still young. At that time, I was filled with righteous indignation but couldnt do anything about it. However, after encountering such a thing again and learning that the staff around me was harmed by Xiao Ming, I knew that it was time to seek justice from him! [Hes the most famous director in this country and has introduced the culture and movies of S Country to the world. However, this definitely doesnt mean that what hes done in private is right and worthy of admiration!] Chapter 1567 An Earth-Shatteringly Bad Review

Chapter 1567 An Earth-Shatteringly Bad Review

[A man who uses such a method to satisfy his personal desires is a criminal no matter how sessful he is in other fields! A criminal should go where he belongs! [This time, Ive already teamed up with dozens of women who were vited by him and famouswyers. I must show Xiao Ming the power of justice!] Su Beis Weibo post was published under Su Lus name. After it was posted, it triggered a heated discussion on the inte. The news that Xiao Ming had vited female staff members would asionally spread in the past. However, they were all treated as nonsense in the industry. There was no need for him to refute the rumors himself. All kinds of movie fans would spontaneously stand up to defend him. This time was no exception. [Whats wrong with Su Lu? Instead of managing Nirvana Entertainment well, he wants to push the me on Director Xiao!] [How many years has it been since those rumors came about? Su Lu is bringing them up again? Isnt this matter over?] [Director Xiaos works are filled with human care and the brilliance of human nature. Hes such a director, yet youre telling me that hes harming women? Hahahahaha, this is the funniest joke of the year!] [To be honest, Director Xiao can have any woman he wants. Previously, the King of Gamblings daughter professed her love for him in a high-profile manner, and the Best Actors sister has always publicly expressed her fondness for him. But Director Xiao justughed it off. He has long dedicated his life to the film industry. How can he be so nderous?] [Is Su Lu so bored that he cant think of anything else except gossip?] [Anyway, I wont believe a word of this! Director Xiao, Im still looking forward to your new work!] [Thats right. Lets promote Director Xiaos new work, Two Cities!] [However, Su Lu isnt someone who likes to cause trouble. Ill wait and see.] [I suggest that you pay more attention to the artistes in yourpany and dont get involved. Or you can hold one or two more art exhibitions. Just because youre talented in some aspects doesnt mean youre capable in others! Stay away from other peoples lives!] Xiao Ming also replied casually: [The innocent know their ce.] Naturally, he gained arge number of loyal fans who spoke up for him. Most people did not believe Su Bei. Seeing Xiao Mings response, Su Bei felt that something was wrong. She immediately called Hua Cuo. Fourth Sister, hows the preparation for thewsuit? Hows the situation with those women? Su Bei, you have to be mentally prepared. Now, theyve all retreated and dont want to sue him anymore. They just want to ept Xiao Mings privatepensation, Hua Cuo said as if she was used to it. Her tone was calm. Su Bei gripped her phone tightly. So they dont want justice? Are they going to pretend that nothing happened? Everyone is working hard to fight for them, but theyre giving up just like that? Hua Cuo said helplessly, Theyve changed their statements. We want Xiao Ming to be convicted, but we dont have enough evidence. If we lose their testimonies, well definitely lose this battle. Su Bei put down her phone in frustration. Why? So many people had put their efforts into this, but they amounted to nothing in the end. Was everything going to be foiled now? Xu Zhiqin also heard the news. When she came to talk to Su Bei, she was very careful. President Su, are you alright? Xu Zhiqin asked. She knew best how much Su Bei had contributed to this matter. She had rejected all movie and event invitations and handed the matters of Nirvana Entertainment to other parties. She had done her best to help these weak women get what they deserved. However, these women all changed sides overnight. Their betrayal didnt seem to have hurt Su Bei, but they had all turned into sharp des that stabbed her. Its okay. I want to go over and persuade them to see if theres any hope. Su Bei regained her confidence. She didnt want to give up, nor did she want the wicked to continue to be carefree and let the vulnerable be threatened. Xu Zhiqin replied, Ill go with you. Lets see if we can do anything else. Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin arrived at their destination. These women were currently in the office building that Hua Cuo had specially rented. After they entered, these timid women stood up. They seemed to be afraid of seeing Su Bei and not being able to face her gaze, so they lowered their heads. These women were all of different ages. Some were in their 20s, while some were carrying children and milk bottles. Some of them rubbed their hands nervously and exined in a low voice, President Su, Im getting married soon. If this continues, Im afraid that in this lifetime... They were afraid that they would be haunted by this matter for the rest of their lives and would never find a suitable partner in the future. To women, being vited was not only a dark memory they had to bear, but it would also apany them for the rest of their lives and be a topic of conversation. Now, their news had already been posted on Weibo, and they were being ndered. No one knew what would happen next. President Su, my mother is seriously ill. I dont want her to be affected by my matters anymore. Im sorry. I epted the 500,000 yuan that Xiao Ming privatelypensated me for my mothers surgery. The woman lowered her head, and her voice became softer and softer. Xiao Ling also walked over and said, President Su, my sister said that she has to apologize too. My mothers heart isnt good to begin with, and she doesnt want my mother to be agitated. Our father passed away early, and it was my mother who raised us. My mother had a huge reaction to this matter, so she cant... Su Bei originally had a lot to say. She was originallymenting the misfortune and was angry at the women for not fighting for this chance. However, when she saw the situation in front of her, she swallowed her words. Im sorry. There were low sobsing from all directions. The pressure behind those voices was heartbreaking. Hua Cuo was sitting at a desk not far away. Obviously, she had already said everything she needed to say. Fourth Sister, what can we do now? We can only withdraw thewsuit, Hua Cuo said. Theres no need to continue thewsuit without witnesses. Besides, thepensation Xiao Ming gave them has already been paid out. Many of them need the money. The harsh reality of their lives made them more willing to eptpensation than to ept justice. Besides, if this continued, they would face more groundless doubts, nder, and overwhelming negativements. Chapter 1568 Soul Mate

Chapter 1568 Soul Mate

At this moment, Su Bei felt helpless. Lets go. Its been hard on you, Fourth Sister. With that, Su Bei turned around and walked out. Su Bei. Xu Zhiqin took a few steps forward and followed her. Su Bei smiled. You can go back first, lest my brother worry. Youre not in a good mood. Ill drive you, Xu Zhiqin said. Su Bei! A calm male voice sounded. Xu Zhiqin subconsciously looked up. This was the first time she had seen the legendary Mr. Lu. He was different from the cold and domineering CEO in the eyes of outsiders. At this moment, Lu Heting only had a doting gaze. He quickly walked toward Su Bei. Mr. Lu, Xu Zhiqin greeted. Lu Heting recognized her at a nce and nodded. Miss Xu, Im taking Su Bei home. Excuse me. Go ahead. Xu Zhiqin quickly nodded. She knew that Lu Heting must have recognized her because he had a good rtionship with Su Bei. Su Bei must have told him everything. For some reason, she envied them. They relied on each other and supported each other. They would say anything and everything to one another. Not only were they husband and wife, but they were also soulmates. When the couple got home, Su Bei did not want him to worry and maintained a smile on her face. Drink some. Lu Heting poured her a ss of hot milk. I cant do anything to Xiao Ming anymore. Su Bei held the ss of milk. Those women have their own concerns. Some dont want their parents to worry, and some have to take care of their babies. They dont want their babies to be born with a bad reputation because of their mothers. Initially, I wanted to scold them to enlighten them, but when I went, I found out that they were all already enlightened. Its just that they each had their own circumstances. Lu Heting held her hands and listened quietly. Theyre all apologizing. I was once just like them. But Im so lucky to have you, Da Bao, and Gun Gun. You guys give me the strength to face any pressure. But they arent like me. They have to bear everything themselves... Youve already done enough. Lu Heting rubbed her fingers. Youve done everything you should. You shouldnt feel responsible for this current predicament. Su Bei nodded gently and shook her head. In the end, I didnt help them much... But at the very least, you helped them get somepensation and effectively resolved their plight. Money isnt omnipotent, but its a good thing for them to be able to make up for it with money now. Lu Hetingforted her. You always manage to say something to reassure me. Su Bei smiled and felt much better. Because I only tell the truth. Lu Heting carried her over and sat her down. Dont think too much. We still need to think about this matter at length, but I believe that justice wille. Su Bei felt relieved in his arms. As Su Lu and Hua Cuo withdrew theirwsuits, Xiao Ming also removed thepromising news on the victims. In an interview, he said, All these years, Ive always been with a clean conscience. I didnt expect to be pinned to the ground and criticized. Im here today to tell some people that those who use romantic affairs to cause trouble are really the most tasteless people. If you have the ability, show your true colors in the industry! These words described what Su Bei and Hua Cuo had done for justice as part of the nder directed at the director. He was indeed a director who could capture human nature. He had won over his fanspletely. Film fans naturally scolded Su Lu. [As expected, this is what it means to nder someone. Look, didnt you obediently withdraw thewsuit after? Theres no evidence at all, right?] [I think Su Lu is just trying to hype things up. If theres really evidence, why did he withdraw thewsuit? He keeps talking about justice and ethics, but I think its just for money!] [I hope all the movies invested by Nirvana Entertainment will fail. Such a person is not worthy of talking about the film industry!] [With such a CEO, Nirvana Entertainment will copse sooner orter!] Even the employees of Nirvana Entertainment did not understand Su Bei. However, Su Bei went to work as usual. Hua Cuo did not return to the United States immediately because of this. No matter how difficult it was to turn things around, the two of them were still preparing the information. There was a knock on the office door, and Su Bei said, Pleasee in. Lu Weijian stuck his head in and saw Hua Cuo. He tidied his clothes and appeared righteously. Sister Bei Bei, Lawyer Hua. Hua Cuos gaze was on the document, but she casually lifted it to look at him. Mr. Weijian, what can I do for you? What could he do? He was just here to take a look. I heard that youre still busy. Is there anything I can help you with? Lu Weijian had dressed up today. When he spoke, he didnt make any mistakes. He really looked like Lu Heting at this moment. It was enough to scare people. No need, Hua Cuo said and went back to her documents. Lu Weijian couldnt find an opportunity. He winked at Su Bei with an expression that said, Sister Bei Bei, please help! Su Bei coughed lightly and said, Fourth Sister, how about letting Mr. Weijian treat us to hotpot at noon? Hua Cuo looked up and asked, Is your stomach okay? Lu Weijian gave Su Bei a thumbs up and took the initiative to say, Itspletely okay. Theres no problem at all. My Sister Bei Bei can eat two meals of hotpot, let alone one. Hua Cuo nced at him and sneered. Are you going to take responsibility if something happens to her? Lu Weijian suddenly thought of his brothers expression and shivered. Su Bei spread her hands. Its not that I dont want to help you; its just that youre not helping yourself. Just then, there was another knock on the door. Lu Weijian ran to open it and saw Huo Zhong standing outside. He immediately said unhappily, What are you doing here? Youre here to see Su Bei. Cant I be here too? Huo Zhong took out his phone. My game has been updated. I wanna see if Su Bei is willing to y a round with me! Since were both here, whos going to manage the Huo family? Lu Weijian was unhappy. Huo Zhong waved his phone. If youre here, why cant I be here? You should go back first. Why dont you go back first? Huo Zhong asked. Su Bei turned her face away and smiled. Sure enough, everyone had a weakness. The only person who could control Lu Weijian was Huo Zhong, who was even more stupid than him. Lu Weijian said angrily, I told you to go back first. Ill go back with you. Okay, okay, Ill go back with you... Wait, why should I go back with you? Lu Weijian came back to his senses and pped himself. Huo Zhong pulled him back. Lets go back together. Dont think of letting me handle so many boring documents alone! Chapter 1569 Dont Stop Me From Pursuing Women

Chapter 1569 Don''t Stop Me From Pursuing Women

The door mmed shut. Hua Cuo rubbed her temples. Theyre finally gone. Su Bei, is this a kindergarten? Su Bei burst outughing. Anyway, theyre not in first grade yet. Fourth Sister, youre tired. Shall I treat you to hotpotter? Okay, Hua Cuo agreed. A momentter, someone knocked on the door again. Su Bei thought she knew who it was and said, Come in. If you have anything else to say, say it then leave as soon as possible. The person pushed the door open timidly. It was Xiao Lings sister, Xiao Xi. She was the one who was vited by Xiao Mingst time. She was the most recent victim, so her testimony would be the most effective. But she had also chosen to retreat. Xiao Xi said weakly, President Su, Im here to apologize to you. Theres no need. You made the choice you think is the best. I have no reason to me you. Su Beis voice was cold. Although she didnt me her, it didnt mean that she had no objections to her decision. Those women had given up the best chance to get justice for themselves. Im sorry, Xiao Xi said. Su Bei said calmly, If theres nothing else, you can leave first. President Su, I have a presumptuous request. Since you know youre being presumptuous, dont say anything more. Su Bei had no intention of bargaining with her. Xiao Xi was speechless, but she didnt me Su Bei. If she had to me someone, she could only me herself for being weak. She said softly, The doctor said that my mother only has two or three months to live. No medicine is useful, and its useless even if she goes for a heart transnt. I cant see her worrying about me even before she died. Su Bei was silent. She continued, I think staying by Lawyer Huas side to help willpensate for my guilt for wasting your time. Su Bei said, Then ask Lawyer Hua about this. I cant make the decision for her. Hua Cuo nced at her and said, Alright, then help me organize the information. Thank you, Mr. Su. Thank you, Lawyer Hua. Xiao Xi quickly thanked them. It seemed that she was very satisfied to be able to stay. Actually, Su Bei didnt hate her. It was just that it was a little hard for her to calm down as it had to do with this matter. Seeing that Hua Cuo didnt object, she let her be. ... In Lu Hetings office. Lu Hang reported, After this incident, Xiao Ming is very restrained. We cant find any evidence against him. Old Master Xiao brought him home and scolded him. Im afraid he wont do anything wrong for the time being. Its a good thing that hes restraining himself. Keep an eye on him, Lu Heting instructed in a low voice. Ive already asked people to keep an eye on him, Lu Hang said. Lu Heting rubbed his eyebrows. If Xiao Ming gave himself away, he would definitely not let him escape this time. If he turned over a new leaf, it would be considered a merit too. It all depended on what choice he made. ... Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyans rtionship had been stable recently. However, no matter how well they covered it, they could not hide from the paparazzis eyes. In the end, they were still photographed. The matter between Xu Zhiqin and Pan Hongsen had yet to die down. Now that such a thing had happened,izens naturally had different opinions. [With Director Hes ability, how could he like Xu Zhiqin? I remember that when Xu Zhiqin went to audition for Director Hes new movie, she was rejected.] [Could it be that Xu Zhiqin took the initiative to approach him? Director He doesnt look like he would fall for anyone.] [However, the two of them are actually quitepatible. I think theyre a good match!] [Dont you think that Xu Zhiqin was very proactive toward Director He and kept getting close to him? At that time, I thought that she was motivated, so she kept asking Director He for advice. Now, it seems that she had those sorts of intentions at that time.] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. It seems that she has a lot of tricks up her sleeve.] In the entertainment industry, women had always been at a disadvantage. It was always their fault. Meanwhile, men could easily retreat unscathed. Xu Zhiqin was a little flustered after being photographed this time. She could give her artistes a hundred suggestions or public rtions methods, but when it came to her own situations, she was at a loss. He Xuyans attitude was the most important in this matter. After Xiao Ling was discharged from the hospital, she returned to Xu Zhiqins side as an assistant. When she saw the news, she asked, Zhiqin, are we going to release a rification statement? Lets wait a little longer! Xu Zhiqin was filming and had yet to contact He Xuyan. If she made a statement now, it would be easy for her to embarrass herself in the future. Xu Zhiqin was busy filming again. He Xuyan appeared on set with a mask on. He was reading a script and waiting for her. When Xu Zhiqin finished filming, she immediately saw him sitting there. Zhiqin, Director He is here. Xiao Ling was very happy. But I saw reporters outside the door. I wonder what Director He will say. Xu Zhiqin did not want to continue being in a dilemma. This time, she would see how He Xuyan responded. She quickly washed up, changed her clothes, and walked toward He Xuyan. He Xuyan stood up. He wore a mask and a cap, but his eyes were revealed. They looked exceptionally deep. He reached out and held Xu Zhiqins hand. Lets go. Xu Zhiqin was held by him and said in a low voice, There are many reporters outside. I happen to have a few things to tell them. He Xuyan chuckled and let go of her hand. Xu Zhiqins hand was empty, and so was her heart. As soon as the two of them walked out, the reporters came forward. Director He, Zhiqin, are you two in a rtionship? I wonder if Director He took the initiative to pursue Zhiqin or if it was the other way around? Is there any good news you want to tell us? Everyone is looking forward to it and is very concerned about you two. Especially since Zhiqin was once hurt, her fans are very concerned about your rtionship. Xu Zhiqins heart was a little empty when He Xuyan let go of her hand just now. Now that she was facing the reporters, her gaze was a little lost. He Xuyan took a microphone and said calmly, Ill exin it to everyone today, but I hope that after this exnation, no one will continue to bother us. We dont want private matters to be exposed to the public. Okay, okay. So, whats your exnation? The reporters quickly nodded and asked. Please show me some respect and dont hinder me from pursuing women. Otherwise, I wont know what to do if I scare my girlfriend away. After He Xuyan finished speaking, he reached out and pulled Xu Zhiqin toward him. His eyes were bright. Thank you, everyone. Xu Zhiqins hand was held tightly by him. He stood in front of her, shielding her from the gazes of the world and protecting her behind him. Chapter 1570 Firmly Gave Her A Status

Chapter 1570 Firmly Gave Her A Status

There was nock of female reporters among the crowd. When they heard this, they couldnt help but exim. They were sincerely envious of Xu Zhiqin for being treated like this by He Xuyan. Xu Zhiqin did not know what the crowd of reporters thought of her. Even when she was in the car, she had yet to recover from her confusion. He Xuyan had never had a scandal, let alone admitted to being with anyone in public. She thought that it wouldnt happen this time. However, in front of everyone, he firmly gave her a status and made his feelings for her public. To many people, this was just a verymon thing, but to Xu Zhiqin, who had experienced a huge emotional change, it seemed so precious. It filled her heart and seemed to want to knock her away. Her heart was beating violently. Were you frightened? He Xuyan asked, gently holding her fingers. No. I just didnt expect you to make it public. Xu Zhiqin shook her head slightly. He Xuyan brought her over and said, I have something for you. She asked softly, What is it? Close your eyes. Xu Zhiqin closed her eyes. His fingersnded on the side of her neck and caressed it. A cold touchnded on her neck. Xu Zhiqin opened her eyes and realized that he had put a ne on her. It was A Lifetimes Love. Previously, when they were at an event together, He Xuyan had also put it on for her. However, since it was an event, she took the ne off and returned it afterward. She still remembered how she had felt back then clearly. Now, He Xuyan had bought it and put it on her again. Seeing the light in her eyes, He Xuyan lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Xu Zhiqins heart beat faster and faster until the rhythm became one with his. The reporters naturally reported this matter. Initially, the outside world was guessing that Xu Zhiqin was the one who took the initiative. Now, they knew that the person who took the initiative was He Xuyan. Moreover, his attitude was very sincere. He really respected and doted on Xu Zhiqin. Finally, nobody said that Xu Zhiqin took the initiative and threw herself at him any longer. Xu Zhiqins fans were also very happy about this matter and expressed their blessings. [Zhiqin deserves the best!] [Zhiqin is a good woman, and Director He is also a good person. I hope the two of them can be together for a long time!] [Blessings, blessings! You two are a perfect match! I hope things will continue to get better. We want to see you two in a sweet rtionship!] It was precisely because of He Xuyans attitude that the two of them could be open and did not have to hide anything. The outside world unanimously thought highly of them. After that, the paparazzi and reporters did not stalk them anymore. Firstly, He Xuyans attitude had been made clear. Secondly, they were in a stable rtionship. There was indeed nothing to capture. ... Xiao Mings matter had reached an impasse, and Hua Cuo was about to leave. When she left, both Su Bei and Xiao Xi were very reluctant. During this period of time, Xiao Xi had been her assistant and often asked her many questions. Hua Cuo exined everything patiently, which benefited Xiao Xi a lot. Not long after Hua Cuo left, Su Bei received a call from Xiao Ling asking for leave. Mr. Su, my mother has passed away. I want to take two days off. Okay, Ill get someone to approve it. When will the funeral be held? Su Bei asked. After knowing the details, Su Bei personally went to their mothers funeral. Seeing her appear, Xiao Xi was very surprised. She thought that Su Bei still med her. It was indeed her fault for wasting too much of Su Beis time and energy. President Su. Xiao Xi looked guilty. My condolences, Su Bei said. In addition, Nirvana Entertainment is recruiting talents. If youre interested, you can look for me. Xiao Xi was surprised and delighted. President Su! ... In the Lu familys mansion... Fu Yujia was sitting on the sofa, talking to the two elders. At the mention of the recent events in the entertainment industry, Old Master Lu was a little indignant. That bastard, Xiao Ming, is getting more and more outrageous. As someone who had a lot ofpetitive rtionships with the Xiao family, Old Master Lu naturally knew that those rumors in the outside world were not groundless. He didnt like the way the Xiao family educated their descendants either. Su Lu from Nirvana Entertainment did a good job this time! Hes not afraid of power and dares to speak up for the weak against a bad person like Xiao Ming. This young man is very capable! Old Master Lu praised Su Lu. However, he had no idea who this young man he admired was. He had abhorred evil all his life. When he was young, he loved to fight against injustice. However, Xiao Ming was very cunning and knew how to go about things. Old Master Lu could not catch him. If he had such a grandson, he would have killed him long ago. What Su Lu did was exactly what he wanted. How could he not praise him? Fu Yujia came over to show her filial piety and make her presence known. She also wanted to gossip about Su Bei. Unexpectedly, Old Master Lu praised her nemesis, Su Lu. Fu Yujia could not say anything else and could only praise him too. Old Madam Lu sighed and said, Its just a pity. I heard that Xiao Ming has already bribed all the victims. Su Lu cant find any evidence or witnesses at all. We can only forget about this matter. All effort spent has been futile. Fu Yujia nodded. Thats right. In the end, this matter could only be left unsettled. Someone even said that Xiao Ming gave Su Lu money and asked him to give up. Nonsense! Old Master Lu mmed the table. When did Su Lu receive money? Its purely because the victims have all retreated. Su Lu had no choice but to withdraw thewsuit. You people cant just listen to the rumors out there. Youll disappoint those discerning people who stand up for the weak! Yes, I was thinking too much. Grandpa Lu, I shouldnt have spected about Su Lu like this, Fu Yujia said hurriedly while clenching her fists tightly. She really didnt expect Su Lu to have the upper hand. What right did a young man with nothing like him have? When Old Master Lu heard her words, he calmed down a little and said, It seems that not everyone in the entertainment industry cant do their jobs properly. The butler stood at the side and said with a smile, Old Master, Mr. Lu has already said that there are good and bad people in every industry. These words were actually said for Su Beis sake. Old Master Lu snorted. He knew what the butler meant, and he did not refute it. He tacitly agreed. After Fu Yujia left the Lu family, her chest heaved up and down. She had tried so hard, but she did not get any good results. Instead, she had to listen to the two elders of the Lu family praise her rival. It seemed that she really had to quicken her pace and do more things to win their hearts. Chapter 1571 His Profession

Chapter 1571 His Profession

After she came out, she called Han Xu. Check if theres anything unjust going on in the circle. The kind that we can help with. Han Xu did not understand what she was going to do. Miss Fu, what are we doing? I told you to investigate. Let me know when you find anything. The reason why Fu Yujia bought Sheng Tang Entertainment was that she had ulterior motives. She wanted to gain the favor of the Lu family and attack Su Bei. In that case, she had to do as Old Master Lu and the others liked. This request confused Han Xu, but since Fu Yujia had already said so, he had no choice but to do as she said. ... Xu Zhiqins movie, Wind and Rain, was released soon after filming waspleted. At the same time, Su Beis Split was released as well. And so was Xiao Mings Twin Cities. Xu Zhiqins performance was even better than when she was on stage. As expected, she received a lot of good reviews. As for Su Bei, every one of her works would bring new surprises to her fans. There was no need to borate. Xiao Mings Twin Cities triggered heated discussions. The matter of him being sued by countless victims of Nirvana Entertainment was still vivid in everyones minds. This time, his movie was about a hero who swore to protect his country after it was invaded decades ago. He turned into an undercover agent and joined enemy forces. Because of the biased discussions and opinions of the outside world, he was burdened with a long period of infamy and guilt. From then on, this hero lived in curses for the rest of his life. No matter how he defended himself, no one believed him. The movie used a very delicate method to show the burdens he had been carrying all his life. It explored a heros life that no one knew or understood. In the final scene, what the hero had done was finally made known to everyone. He finally received everyones praise and respect. Xiao Ming had always been good at portraying human nature. He was also used to showing his views in movies. Due to the heated discussions and scandals about him some time ago, this movie was treated as his profession. Film fans also thought that this was a way for him to resist the nder from the outside world. After the movie was released, it naturally caused a huge reaction. Fans praised it as, The confession of a noble director who was ndered by the outside world. There were also fans who leftments like: [People like Su Lu of Nirvana Entertainment who only exist for poprity and benefits are not worthy of beingpared to Director Xiao. Director Xiaos talent and artistic value have never been crushed by such secr people. Time and history will give Director Xiao justice.] Because of this, many people specially criticized Xu Zhiqins Wind and Rain because Xu Zhiqin was from Nirvana Entertainment. These people are really too much. They brag about not participating in fanaticism but worship Xiao Ming like a god. Even so, they still use typical fan methods to give you bad reviews. Xiao Ling watched helplessly as the movies ratings fell. She was especially angry. Xu Zhiqin shook her head and said, We cant control these people, but Ive always agreed with President Su. Theres always justice. Xiao Ming will be punished sooner orter. Su Bei sat at the side and knocked on the table. The low ratings are only temporary. The box office sales of Wind and Rain are continuing to rise. This means that everyone acknowledges the quality of the work. The external factors cant shake the foundation. Xiao Ling still felt that it was unfair. But this time, Xiao Ming has really cleared his name. Everyone thinks that what he did previously was just us ndering him. Everyones suffering was for nothing. At this point, she remembered that her sister, Xiao Xi, was also the one who took the initiative to withdraw from suing Xiao Ming. She immediately felt that she had no right to say these things. Everyone, do your own things first. Xiao Ming hasmitted many evil deeds. I believe that one day, well be able to find enough evidence to convict him, Su Bei said. However, it was not easy to find evidence against him. Even Lu Heting, who was personally helping her, could not find any evidence against Xiao Ming. It seemed that the entire Xiao family was still very protective of him. As she was thinking, Su Beis phone rang. It was Lin Wenyu. After Su Bei became busy with Nirvana Entertainment, she hadnt contacted Lin Wenyu in a long time. When she saw a call from her, she pursed her lips and smiled before answering it. Su Bei, can I ask you for a favor? Tell me what it is. Lin Wenyu was a little embarrassed, but her tone was very anxious. My idol is about to hold a concert, but I was busy with surgery that day and forgot to buy the tickets. When I was done, I realized that all the tickets were gone. Even the scalped tickets were sold out! I really cant find anyone to help, so... Su Bei, can you help me? Whos so charming that made you fascinated? Its Guo Xintao. Its rare for our Tao Tao to hold a concert, and I really want to go. But if you cant do it, then forget it. Lin Wenyu had liked Guo Xintao for a long time. Not only was she a loyal fan, but she was also an extremely passionate fan. It was just that she usually didnt show it because of her image as a doctor. Su Bei remembered that Guo Xintaospany had business dealings with Nirvana Entertainment. This time, they seemed to have sent a few VIP tickets over. She flipped through the records and found them. She said, Youre quite lucky. I happen to have tickets. Should I send them to you? Su Bei, I really love you so much! Thank you! But dont tell Cousin. Im afraid Dad and Mom will scold me if they find out, Lin Wenyu pleaded. Su Bei knew that the Lin family was strict, especially her uncle, Lin Hancheng. His square face was always filled with seriousness. Even though he was very gentle to her now, Su Bei was still a little afraid of him. After asking for the address, Su Bei sent her two tickets. These two tickets were supposed to be given to her. She thought that since Lu Heting was not interested in them, she could send them to Lin Wenyu. As popr movies continued to be released, a very important film award show entered the official preparation stage. It was the Golden Crown Film Awards. When she found out that Xiao Ming was on the list of nominees for the Best Director Award, Su Bei immediately objected. As an actress, she directly protested to the organizingmittee. The matter of Xiao Ming harming women hasnt been investigated yet. I cant ept his nomination! The organizingmittee did not want to offend Xiao Ming or Su Bei. They could onlyfort Su Bei first. Its just a nomination. Its not certain if hell win the award. Su Bei, calm down first. Chapter 1572 The Highest Need For Humans

Chapter 1572 The Highest Need For Humans

If I calm down, will you change this list? Su Bei refused to agree. The organizingmittee spent a lot of effort to calm Su Bei down. However, this matter had also spread to the outside world. [Whats going on with Su Bei? Su Lu withdrew thewsuit against Director Xiao. Whats she doing now?] If those with scandals cant be nominated, then Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin cant be nominated either as theyre also wrapped up in scandals.] [I think Su Bei did the right thing. We should support her to speak up for women! This time, Im on Su Beis side!] [Im also on Su Beis side. Theres no smoke without fire. She must have a reason for saying that.] Xiao Ming, on the other hand, said in an interview that day, I know that because of what happened a while ago, everyone is biased against me. But I also hope that rumors will stop at wise people. I hope that everyone can distinguish right from wrong and understand the logic of things. I dont deny that there are people who want to take advantage of the poprity of this matter, but I hope these actions can be stopped. Once again, he defined Su Beis behavior as taking advantage of popr news. However, Su Beis identity was different from Su Lus. She had a huge fan base, and people began to pay attention to this matter again. On the night of the Golden Crown Film Awards. Lu Heting and Su Bei changed their clothes at home. Are you really going with me? Su Bei asked as she helped him adjust his bow tie. Yes. I havent officially apanied you to an event since our rtionship was made public. Tonight is the perfect time. Lu Heting had already made preparations for tonight. The suit he was wearing was made of the same color as Su Beis gown. Even if the two of them didnt say anything, warmth and ambiguity were flowing between them. Gun Gun supported his chin with his hand. Bei Bei is so beautiful. I want to wear the same clothes as you. Okay, Ive prepared them for you and Da Bao. Su Bei took out two sets of clothes. They were miniature versions of Lu Hetings clothes. Hurry up and change into them for me to see. Gun Gun happily changed into his set. Wow, its really beautiful! I look like Bei Bei! Da Bao, on the other hand, was very calm. The suits follow the same style. After taking a selfie with the whole family, Su Bei got into the car with everyone. First, she sent the two kids to the Lu familys mansion. She definitely could not bring them out for tonights event. Ill watch the live broadcast the whole time, Gun Gun said as he got out of the car in the Lu familys mansion and waved his hand. I know. When the timees, my heart will be with you and Big Brother Da Bao. Su Bei patted his little face. Gun Gun ran in excitedly with the remote control. Great-grandpa, Great-grandma, Im going to watch the live broadcast. Old Master Lu doted on Gun Gun to the core. He said with a smile, Okay, okay. Ill watch it with you. Da Bao, youe over as well. Seeing Lu Heting and Su Bei appear on the live broadcast together, Old Master Lus face fell. He snorted and said, Why did you go to such a ce instead of thepany? Gun Gun looked up and asked in a childish voice, Whats wrong, Great-grandpa? Old Master Lu put on a smile again. Its nothing. Its just that the people here are all ckers. Theyre wasting time. Theyre not ckers. Bei Bei isnt one. A lot of people are praising her new movie. Great-grandpa, have you watched it? Gun Gun asked seriously. Da Bao also said expressionlessly, Movies are also a form of art. All beautiful art has its value. When humans achieve material enjoyment, the pursuit of spiritual civilization is the highest need for humans. What Su Bei and the rest of them are doing is exactly this. Although Old Master Lu did not agree with these words, he had to admit that the two little fellows logic was indeed very strong. He immediately beamed. He was about to say something when Gun Gun pointed at the TV screen and said, That woman isnt a nice person. She used to say that Bei Bei isnt good. I dont like her. Old Master Lu swallowed his words and remained silent. Da Bao opened his eyes and said, That one is alright. Although she pointed out the objective ws in Su Beis movie, herments were reasonable and can be discussed. Thats right. Its not good to nder and criticize Bei Bei at will! But its eptable to criticize her objectively! Gun Gun agreed with Da Bao. Old Master Lu quickly picked up his teacup and covered his mouth. Old Madam Lu said to the butler, Bring me a te of nuts. Otherwise, she might not be able to control her mouth. At the Golden Crown Film Awards ceremony... Lu Hetings appearance caused amotion. The reporters rushed over. He had never appeared in public and had never been interviewed. Everyone wanted to know his true appearance and see him up close today. Mr. Lu, Su Bei, look here. Please look here. The reporters hurriedly took photos. Lu Heting was very cooperative and took photos with Su Bei. He held Su Beis hand and walked down the red carpet. They did not do anything intimate, but their interlocked fingers still blinded everyone. His expression was much gentler than usual, but when the host looked at him, he still fell into a trance. Lu Hetings overly handsome and deep eyes carried the domineering aura of someone who had been in power for a long time. Not everyone had enough courage to talk to him directly. It was precisely because of this that he and Su Bei were given enough space and could quickly sit down in their seats. After that, He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqins appearance caused another smallmotion. As they belonged to differentpanies, He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqins seats were slightly behind Su Bei and Lu Heting. In front of the television, Gun Gun pointed at his clothes and showed them to Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu. Great-grandpa, Great-grandma, look! Isnt Bei Beis dress beautiful? Its from the same material as mine! Its the same for Big Brother Da Bao and Daddy too. Yes, yes. Old Madam Lu nodded. Only then was Gun Gun satisfied. He looked away and continued watching. Da Bao looked up at Gun Gun. It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but every time the two elders seemed like they were going to say something about Su Bei, Gun Gun would cut them off and change the topic. In the live broadcast, the awards were being presented. Soon, it was Xu Zhiqins turn. She won the Best Neer Award this year. She had previously filmed a TV show and this was her first time filming a movie. The Best Neer Award was undoubtedly the best encouragement and recognition for her. Chapter 1573 Do I Need To Be Reasonable To Protect My Wife?

Chapter 1573 Do I Need To Be Reasonable To Protect My Wife?

He Xuyan tilted his head and said to Xu Zhiqin, Congrattions. She was surprised that she could achieve such results with her first movie. Gun Gun watched the live broadcast with relish. Then, he shouted, Great-grandpa, Great-grandma, look at Bei Bei! She won an award. The Best Actress Award for this years Golden Crown Film Awards is Split! In fact, the judges had discussed it for a long time before making the decision. After all, Su Bei actually ys the male lead in this movie. However, in the end, we decided on this award ording to the female leads gender. Congrattions, Su Bei!] The clip of Split then yed on the big screen. Whether Su Bei was ying a male or female role, her performance was outstanding! She had a tall physique and couldpletely pass off as a man. When acting with Zhao Sixiu, her aura was not inferior at all. When many fans watched this movie, they said that her handsome looks won their hearts, and countless people had fallen for her. Su Beis image in mens clothes was very outstanding. She was praised as not inferior to any male artiste in the circle. It was expected that she would win an award this time. It was just a matter of what award the organizers would give her. Gun Gun straightened his body and pped hard in front of the TV. Great-grandpa, Great-grandma, dont you think our Bei Bei is the cutest person? Yes, yes, yes. Gun Gun is right. Soon, the awards ceremony resumed. It was time to announce the winners of Best Director and Best Picture. There were many good movies released this year. Split and Wind and Rain were both very popr. There were also many other good movies that the public approved of. He Xuyan did not release any new movies this year. He came over tonight purely to apany Xu Zhiqin. As for the other directors, they were all looking forward to the announcement. When it came to this segment, Su Bei frowned. Previously, she had protested to the organizers over Xiao Mings nomination. Later on, when the organizersforted her, they implied that they would not let Xiao Ming win the award. They asked her to rest assured. However, judging from what was happening at the scene now, the organizers seemed to have no intention of keeping their word. While she was thinking, Lu Heting had already held her hand. He tilted his head and said, If the result doesnt meet your expectations, Ill apany you no matter what you want to do. His words made Su Bei feel more at ease. The host smiled on stage and said, There are really a lot of good movies this year. It can be said to be a battle between gods and immortals. However, one of them left a particrly deep impression on everyone. It also made the entire organizingmittee and judges have a deep impression of it. Now, lets invite our guest presenter, the famous producer, Tan Tian, to present everyone with the Best Director Award and Best Film Award. ording to the host, the Best Director Award and Best Film Award must have been won by the same movie. Tan Tian walked out and said into the microphone, Allow me to announce to everyone that this years Best Director Award and Best Film Award are for the same movie. Its Xiao Ming and his Twin Cities! In the eyes of many people, Xiao Ming winning an award was only right. However, Su Bei could not agree. The people outside the circle only knew his talent and ability. They had yet to ept the fact that he was an aggressor. However, for those within the circle, Su Bei did not believe that they had not heard any news about this. After so many years and with so many victims, those people must just be ignoring the matter. Su Bei stood up firmly. There was an uproar. Wasnt Xiao Mings name called out? Whats Su Bei doing? Xiao Ming, who had just stood on the stage, was also stunned. Su Bei let go of Lu Hetings hand and walked onto the stage with her trophy. She said, Im sorry, but I have to take up a portion of everyones time. Su Bei, if theres something, we can talk about it after the award ceremony, the host said, trying to mediate things. Im sorry, but I cant do that. Su Bei gently ced her trophy on the stage. Im very grateful to the organizers and judges for their recognition of me, as well as for everyones support. But I dont want to be awarded in the same show as a rapist like Xiao Ming! The audience was in an uproar. Tan Tian, the producer who had presented the award to Xiao Ming, was Xiao Mings good friend in the industry. He walked around the awkward host and said, Su Bei, the rumors about Xiao Ming are just that, rumors. Youre not a judge. I hope you wont be fooled by the rumors and convict innocent people. Ive seen many victims. Xiao Ming onlycks a final conviction. I dont want to get the same award as such a person! Tan Tian suppressed his anger. Su Bei! Are you not acknowledging the organizers and judges? Theyre the ones who acknowledged you! I thank them, but I cant agree with their opinions. Su Bei walked off the stage with her head held high. The reporters cameras kept shing as they recorded this scene. Xu Zhiqin also stood up and said, Im sorry, I cant receive the same award as Xiao Ming either. She also returned the trophy. The entire venue was in an uproar. Su Bei returned to the stage. Lu Heting was looking at her steadily, his eyes filled with tolerance. She walked over, and he reached out to her. Lets go home. The two of them stood up and walked out calmly. He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin followed Su Bei out. Xiao Ming maintained a smile on his face as if he had merely been offended by an ignorant junior. As a senior, he was not afraid or worried at all. The reporters chased after them and surrounded Lu Heting and Su Bei. Mr. Lu, is what happened tonight your idea or Su Beis? Do you think well have a different opinion? Lu Heting asked. In that case, do you also think that Xiao Mingmitted the crimes he was used of? Lu Heting looked at the reporters. Isnt the answer obvious? But theres no evidence or witnesses to support this now. If Su Bei made a mistake too arbitrarily, wouldnt it be too unreasonable? Even so, will you still support her? Lu Heting said calmly, Do I need to be reasonable to protect my wife? In other words, no matter what Su Bei did, he would stand by her until the end! If time proves that Xiao Ming isnt that kind of person, then you and Su Bei Lu Heting interrupted him. Then let time prove it first! In the venue, Xiao Ming stood on the stage and watched Lu Heting and Su Bei leave. With the Xiao family behind him, he was not too worried that Lu Heting would cause trouble for him. It was just that Lu Heting had been watching him too closely recently, so he really didnt have the chance tomit any more crimes. Chapter 1574 As Expected Of A Member Of The Lu Family He said meaningfully, I dont know why Su Bei would say that about me. Perhaps works like mine that are of higher artistic value will never be liked and favored by people like them. As an actress, she already has a huge amount of capital behind her. Its hard for me to figure out if what she said is her true thoughts or if its because she has the capital to suppress directors like us, but I believe that as long as we advance toward the goal of art, film and art will never die! His words made it seem as though the entire Lu Group looked down on his artistic films and was using Su Bei to suppress him. ... The moment Old Master Lu saw Su Beis stand in the Lu familys mansion, he pped his thigh excitedly and stood up. Good, as expected of a member of the Lu family! We should abhor evil and have the guts to stand up for injustice! Old Madam Lu quickly supported him. Dont be so agitated since youre not in good health. Sigh, someone really needs to deal with a person like Xiao Ming. Su Bei did a good job. Children from the Lu family have to stand up for the weak and punish the bad guys. His unyielding nature had never changed. Su Beis actions this time won his heart. Gun Gun said in a childish voice, Bei Bei is the best person. The person on stage must be a bad person. Gun Gun is right. We cant work with bad people like him. We have to fight him! Old Master Lu stroked Gun Guns head. Gun Gun tilted his head and said, Yes, Bei Bei said that she wants the police to catch him! She also said that she wont miss any big bad fish! Theres always justice, Da Bao chimed in. Butler, ask Heting and Su Bei toe over for dinner tomorrow night. Old Master Lus impression of Su Bei had changed drastically. Can wee for dinner too? Gun Gun asked. Old Master Luughed and said, Of course. How can you and Da Bao miss out on that? ... The matter of the Golden Crown Film Awards quickly upied the major news sections with the highest poprity. Su Beis direct confrontation with Xiao Ming caused a huge controversy. There were people who supported Xiao Ming. [I think Director Xiao is right. He just loves art, yet hes being used so badly. The reason why Su Bei and Lu Heting are against him is that they didnt win those awards for Split.] [Director Xiao is a clear and honest person. He has already done enough. The capitalists are really forcing him to his death.] [Even the court hasnt decided on this. What right does Su Bei have? Shes indeed arrogant. After marrying into a wealthy family, she really thinks shes something] However, Su Bei still received a lot of support. [Su Bei must have her reasons for being so stubborn. I dont believe she would diss Director Xiao for no reason.] [Su Bei has always been righteous. I believe in her!] [Am I the only one whose attention is all on Lu Hetings interview? Dont you think he was domineering? When he defended Su Bei, he was firm and merciless.] [Count me in. Previously, I was a little worried when I saw that the couple hadnt appeared for a long time. Now, I really dont have to worry at all. Mr. Lu really dotes on her!] There were also many otherments. [Lets just quietly observe the development of the situation. Its really hard to say whos in the right or wrong. But its also amazing that Su Bei has the same attitude as the people from Nirvana Entertainment.] [Nirvana Entertainment was founded by Lu Weijian. Although it doesnt seem to have anything to do with Lu Weijian now, its not surprising that they share the same stand.] Later that night, Su Bei gave a simple interview with a host who had always been known for his sharp tongue. Su Bei, do you think Xiao Ming doesnt deserve this award? Yes, I think hes no longer worthy of staying in this industry, Su Bei replied concisely. Even if Xiao Ming really did such a thing, private matters shouldnt be in opposition to artistic expression. Its like a student making a mistake. You cant deprive him of his exam results, right? the host said. Su Bei smiled. Then is a rapist qualified to take the exam? [Su Bei Questions, Is A Rapist Qualified To Take The Exam?] This news quickly became popr and the center of attention. Xiao Mings matter evoked more and more reactions. More and more people stood on Su Beis side. Many people believed Su Beis words and felt that it was impossible for her to take the risk of ndering Xiao Ming. On Xiao Mings side, he sent awyers letter to sue a few of the fans who caused the most trouble. In just one night, the entertainment industry seemed to have exploded. While Su Bei received a lot of support, she was also facing all kinds of doubts. When they got home, Lu Heting stuffed her into the bathroom. Take a shower and have a good sleep. Mhm. Su Bei nodded. Looking at his back as he went to heat up the milk for her, her heart was firm and calm. Even if the entire world is against me, as long as hes around, I wont give up easily. The next day, Su Bei received an invitation from the butler to go back to the Lu familys mansion for dinner. Su Bei wanted to pick up Da Bao and Gun Gun too, so she naturally agreed. She and Lu Heting arrived at the Lu familys mansion together. Old Master Lu still had a serious expression on his face. He looked at them indifferently and said, Youre back? Yes, Lu Heting and Su Bei replied at the same time. Wash your hands ande eat. Youre always fooling around outside, Old Master Luined. The butler walked forward and reminded him, Old Master, the birds nest soup you told us to prepare for Young Madam is ready. Old Master Lu blushed. When did I give that order? Ahh, yes, you didnt, the butler said quickly. Su Bei lowered her head and held back herughter. Lu Heting finally understood why the old man suddenly changed his opinion of Su Bei. With his abhorrence of evil, he had long disliked Xiao Ming. What Su Bei did this time struck a chord in his heart. He held Su Beis fingers and said a few words to her. Su Bei did not expect that what she did would change the old mans opinion of her. However, Old Master Lu was still very serious. After the meal, Gun Gun hung on Su Beis thigh. Da Bao also looked like he was about to leave. Old Master Lu coughed lightly. Butler, dont we have leftovers? Pack them up and let them bring them back to eat. The butler quickly delivered the packed food over. Young Madam, theyre all fresh and untouched. They can be eaten after theyre heated up. Thank you, Butler. Thank you, Grandpa and Grandma, Su Bei said with a smile. Alright, you can leave now. Old Master Lu seemed a little embarrassed and waved them away. Chapter 1575 I... Castrated Him After walking out of the door, Su Bei finally couldnt help butugh. Lu Heting lowered his eyes and smiled. I didnt expect there to be an added bonus to us resisting Xiao Ming. Great-grandpa and Great-grandma said that Bei Bei did the right thing. She shouldnt associate herself with bad people, Gun Gun said. Su Bei smiled and stroked his head. But you should do good deeds regardless of the effects. What does that mean? Gun Gun raised his head and asked curiously. Just do what you think is right. Dont worry about the rewards, Da Bao exined to him. Gun Gun quickly nodded. Alright. When she got home, she met Lu Weijian in the underground parking lot. He rushed over and said, Sister Bei Bei, Im here to personally give you a thumbs-up! Giving you a like on Weibo isnt enough to express my support and respect for you! Looking at his waving hand, Lu Heting grabbed it and said, Thank you. Sister Bei Bei hasnt epted it yet; I dont need you to ept it. He extended his ws again. Xiao Ming is really despicable. If theres concrete evidence next time, Ill take him down for sure! Sister Bei Bei, Ill definitely be your most loyal fan. Ill be your most handsome and cutest fan! Lu Heting narrowed his eyes. Gun Gun immediately said, Im Bei Beis most handsome and cutest fan! Hmph! Me too! Huo Zhong, who rushed over from behind, also gave Su Bei a thumbs-up. Why are you all here? Su Bei asked when she saw him. Huo Zhong immediately said, Dont even think about leaving the Huo family to me alone. Ill supervise Weijian at all times! Anyway, if he leaves, Ill leave too. Well leave together. At most, well split up and quit! Did I say I was leaving? Im just here to see Sister Bei Bei and my two cute nephews! When Huo Zhong saw Da Bao, his eyes lit up. Im also here to see my god. Do you have any objections? The cool Almighty standing at the side rolled his eyes, indicating that he didnt want to see any of them. Alright, alright. Your nephew and the Almighty have expressed their gratitude. By the way, these takeaways are all fresh. Take it as your nephews and the Almightys gratitude to you. Su Bei was worried that Old Master Lu had packed too much food today. The family of four would probably not be able to finish it in two or three days. Seeing that the two of them had taken the initiative toe to her door, she quickly took out half of the things the Lu familys mansion had packed for them and stuffed them into the twos hands. Really? Thank you, Da Bao and Gun Gun! I wont stand on ceremony! Lu Weijian quickly took it. Huo Zhong snatched the containers away. Didnt you hear what Su Bei said? The Almighty gave me a share! Dont even think about taking everything for yourself! If youre thinking of monopoly, why dont you go and manage the Huo family alone? I definitely wontpete with you! Lu Weijian ran out with the food containers. The Huo family is yours. The food is mine! Huo Zhong ran forward. After finally sending the two away, Su Bei held one of her sons hands and said, Lets go home! Lu Heting, who had been left out, walked forward, picked up Gun Gun, and held Su Beis palm. ... Su Beis opposition to Xiao Ming had caused an uproar, but because she had no evidence, she could only stand idly by for the time being. However, Xu Zhiqin realized something strange. Xiao Xi was currently working in Nirvana Entertainment, but she had been seen with Xiao Ming. Xiao Xi, can we talk? Xu Zhiqin stopped her. Xiao Xi bit her lip. Sister Zhiqin. I heard that you went to see Xiao Mingst time? Xu Zhiqin asked bluntly. The production team was busy with something and asked me to help deliver something. Theres nothing going on between us, Xi Xi quickly defended herself, her face turning red. Xu Zhiqin thought for a moment and said calmly, You know what kind of person Xiao Ming is. Dont forget the pain even after you recover. Whether its President Su or Su Bei, theyve both spent a lot of effort on this matter but gained nothing. Youre able to stay in thepany because President Su values you. I hope you wont disappoint him. I know. I understand, Xiao Xi said with her head lowered. Xu Zhiqin watched her leave and felt a little upset. When she was having dinner with He Xuyan that night, she thought of this and bit her chopsticks with a frown. Whats wrong? He Xuyan reached out and touched her forehead. Xiao Xi went looking for Xiao Ming. You know Xiao Ming. Hes done so many bad things, but no one has reported him. Firstly, hes too cunning. Secondly, hes very good at manipting others. Some girls who have been vited by him will be charmed by him and be victims of Stockholm Syndrome. Theyll be his loyal fans and speak up for him, Xu Zhiqin said. Im afraid Xiao Xi will be such a girl too. Have you talked to her? We talked about it, but from her expression, it seems that she doesnt think much of what I said. Her mother has already passed away. Im afraid that shell also be bewitched by Xiao Ming. That kind of man is not worthy of any woman. Xu Zhiqin was very worried. He Xuyan nodded and said, Contact Su Bei about this matter again. If Xiao Xi really has such a tendency, I suggest we get a psychiatrist to intervene. With his reminder, Xu Zhiqins worry dissipated a lot. Yes, I didnt think of getting a psychiatrist involved. In that case, Ill talk to Su Bei tomorrow. However, before Xu Zhiqin could look for Su Bei, something happened. That night, Su Bei was about to fall asleep when she received a call from the police telling her that something had happened to Xiao Xi. Ill be right there. Su Bei sat up. Lu Heting also stood up. What happened? The police called and said that Xiao Xi and Xiao Ming were together. There was a conflict and someone was injured. Su Bei quickly changed into mens clothes. Ill be back soon. Lie down first. Dont worry. Do you think Ill let my wife go out alone in the middle of the night? Lu Heting changed his clothes faster than her. Arent I Su Lu now? Im afraid itll be inconvenient for you and me to appear together. Lu Heting nodded. Then Ill wait for you in the car. When Su Bei arrived, Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan had also arrived. When they saw Xiao Xi, her hands and body were stained with blood, but her face was surprisingly calm. She looked at Su Bei and smiled. Mr. Su. Xiao Xi? Su Bei felt that something was wrong. Are you injured? Whats going on? Where are you hurt? Dont worry, most of the blood isnt mine. Its Xiao Mings. Xiao Xis smile was filled with relief. I... castrated him. Chapter 1576 Really A Slap In The Face Su Bei was surprised and widened her eyes. He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin, who had just entered, were also stunned on the spot. Xiao Ming was castrated? In other words, he could no longer harm others in the future... Although they were happy, they were very worried about Xiao Xis role in this matter and the responsibility she had to bear. Xiao Xi said softly, Im sorry, President Su. Previously, you helped so many of us and kept collecting evidence to seek justice for us. But at the critical moment, all of us retreated. At that time, my mother was also seriously ill, so I chose the most cowardly method. I was afraid that my mother would die with an uneasy heart. But when my mother passed away, she told me that what she wanted most was for that beast to apologize to me. What she wanted most was for others to no longer misunderstand that her daughter was a coward. For my mothers sake, I chose to retreat, but my mother left with regrets. I really didnt do a good job at all. I let you down and my mother down. At this moment, Su Bei understood everything. So, after you arrived at Nirvana Entertainment, you deliberately approached Xiao Ming for this moment? Yes. I knew that you were still collecting evidence in private and contacting those victims who are willing to stand up and bring Xiao Ming to justice. I knew that youd definitely be able to send him to prison one day. But that day, I went to deliver something and saw him touching another woman. I really couldnt take it anymore, so I took the initiative to approach him. Youve been keeping a close eye on Xiao Ming recently, so he cant find any victims to satisfy his strange fetishes. He clearly has the money and the right to look for women who are willing to be with him, but he still wants toy his hands on the innocent. Its just that things have been too smooth-sailing for him since he was young. He cant satisfy his beastly desires at all. Therefore, as soon as I approached him, he didnt suspect much and eagerly got together with me. I asked him to meet me tonight. He wanted to y a game of coercion, so I pretended to agree. Then I used the knife I carried with me to give him a fatal blow. President Su, Im sorry. I know Ive caused you trouble, but I think this is his retribution, Xiao Xi said calmly. Her words were so calm, but they were shocking. Xu Zhiqin walked over and apologized, Im really sorry, Xiao Xi. I med you before. I thought you and Xiao Ming... Its okay. I let you down first, Xiao Xi said. This time, I finally have an exnation for you. Su Bei looked at her regretfully. But do you know that by doing this, youll also face jail time? Ive thought about it. Ive learned a lot of legal provisions from Lawyer Hua before. If I was just defending myself, I wont be sentenced for long. Xiao Xi smiled. Su Bei wanted to say more than that. With the Xiao familys situation, even if Xiao Xi could not stay in jail for long, the Xiao family would definitely not let her have an easy time after she was out. However, Su Bei did not continue. Since Xiao Xi had done such a thing, she would not let the Xiao family bully her. Then cooperate with the police investigation first. Ill think of a way to deal with the consequences, Su Bei said. Dont worry, Ill do my best. Xiao Xi smiled. I believe you, Mr. Su. In the hospital, Xiao Ming was undergoing surgery. However, Xiao Xi was too heavy-handed. She had left him no way out from the beginning. After the surgery, the doctor walked out and said to the Xiao family, Im sorry. Although he survived, his penis cant be reattached. Director Xiao... wont be able to live a happy married life in the future. The Xiao family felt as if they had been struck by lightning. Xiao Ming, who was sober after the surgery, could no longer smirk like he usually did. In the hospital, he screamed in extreme pain! Su Bei returned to the car and told Lu Heting what had happened. Xiao Ming wont be able to have sex in the future and wont be able to harm others anymore. However, the situation Xiao Xi is facing is much moreplicated. The Xiao family will definitely not let her off. Lu Heting said, Ill arrange for someone to do my best to ensure her safety. As for the legal matters, we can only let awyer defend her. Yes, itll be tough to even protect her now, Su Bei said. Although she admired what Xi Xi had done, she still felt that it was too risky. The price she had to pay was really too great. The Xiao family naturally could not seal the news of Xiao Mings injury, and it quickly spread. The outside world was shocked. [He was injured when he vited someone? Is Xiao Ming really that kind of person? Oh my God, it turns out that Su Bei, Xu Zhiqin, and Nirvana Entertainment really dissed him for a reason!] [I still dont think Director Xiao wouldve gone that far... A man of his status can have anything he wants.] [I heard that Xiao Xi is from Nirvana Entertainment. Is it Xiao Mings fault or is Nirvana Entertainment setting her up?] [Its hard to say, but I heard that legal procedures have already started. When the timees, well have a conclusion.] [If Xiao Ming is really that kind of person, Im really going to p myself in the face.] [My worldview is about to be overturned. How did such a thing happen?] [Ive already found out from the hospital that Xiao Ming will probably never be able to have sex again.] [What a pity!] [If hes really a rapist, then theres nothing to pity. Ill just p and cheer!] [Whos Xiao Xi? Ive never heard of this name before!] After hearing about Xiao Xi, Hua Cuo rushed back from the United States overnight. Let me do it! After all, I was the one who organized and gathered the information and evidence about Xiao Ming! Hua Cuo got off the ne, carried her suitcase, and went straight to Nirvana Entertainment. When Su Bei saw her, she immediately calmed down. With Hua Cuos help, Xiao Xi had a chance. Hua Cuo defended Xiao Xi and said that Xiao Xi did was out of self-defense. She was defending herself, which meant that Xiao Ming was the perpetrator. However, the Xiao familys defense was that Xiao Xi had deliberately hurt Xiao Ming after failing to seduce him. She flew into a rage out of humiliation and hurt Xiao Ming. The two arguments put things in a deadlock. Xiao Ming had already arranged for people to go to the police station to cause trouble for Xiao Xi and take her down a notch. However, with Lu Hetings men secretly protecting her, his npletely failed. Xiao Xi was well-protected, and she was determined not to change her testimony. Xiao Ming could not vent his anger. The more hey in the hospital, the angrier he became! He had to win thiswsuit! He had to make Xiao Xi pay the price! Thewsuit was in full swing. Chapter 1577 Self-Destruction Xiao Ming wanted to vent his anger, so he found the bestwyer to deal with this matter. After all, Xiao Xi had directly hurt Xiao Ming, but she was not injured. Moreover, she had taken the initiative to contact Xiao Ming, which could be seen from the phone records and chat records. The case was at a stalemate. Xiao Ming released their chat history, causing the outside world to have great doubts about her. [Oh my God, it was really Xiao Xi who took the initiative to look for Xiao Ming! Look at whats written here. I miss you. I want to see you. Ugh, how disgusting! Yet shes still ming Director Xiao for what happened!] [I also feel that this matter seems to be deliberately set up to frame Director Xiao.] [What role did Nirvana Entertainment and Su Lu y in this?] [Xiao Ming must feel so wronged. Look, it was clearly Xiao Xi who took the initiative to see Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming was just reacting passively. Women are too scary.] At this point, even if Hua Cuo had a strong defense, she could not protect Xiao Xi for the time being. Xiao Xi apologized to Su Bei and Hua Cuo with tears in her eyes. Im sorry, Mr. Su, Lawyer Hua. I was too anxious to see Xiao Ming, so I wasnt wary enough. If I had known, I wouldnt have used such a method. Now that things hade to this, Su Bei could onlyfort her. After all, her original intentions were good. What happenedter was indeed unexpected. The outside world was also filled with curses now. Everyone was involved. Thewsuit was also at an impasse. It would not be easy for Xiao Xi to escape unscathed. Xiao Mings body was injured, and his emotions were extreme. He, who was already arrogant, was being interviewed by the reporters at this moment. Those who want to mess with me, listen up. As long as I dont die, you can forget about escaping! Especially Xiao Xi. Let me tell you, youre definitely going to jail! Not only you but even your family will be implicated! Although he was arrogant, many people sympathized with him. After all, everyone could sympathize with a man who had lost his private part. Many maleizens even formed teams to scold Xiao Xi, Nirvana Entertainment, and Su Lu on Weibo. Su Bei asked Xiao Ling to stop working for now so that she would be protected and would not be implicated by Xiao Xis matter. Xiao Ming gained an advantage with public opinion. All the artistes in Nirvana Entertainment were implicated and scolded. There was still onest trial. If they still couldnt find a breakthrough in the evidence, Xiao Xi would really have to pay the price for her impulsiveness. Su Bei and Hua Cuo had been looking for more evidence. At night, Hua Cuo had already left Nirvana Entertainment and returned to the hotel. Su Bei was still in the office, making onest effort. She hoped that the most recent victim would speak up for Xiao Xi and testify against her in private. When Lu Heting pushed the door open, Su Bei was already asleep on the table. He walked over, picked her up, and put her on the sofa. She had really done a lot for this matter. Standing on the balcony, Lu Heting called Lu Hang. Go back first. He had to stay here with Su Bei and wait for the final trial tomorrow. When Su Bei opened her eyes early in the morning, she saw Lu Heting leaning against the sofa. Hearing her voice, he immediately opened his eyes. Hubby, why are you here? If I hadnte, you wouldve slept on the table all night. Lu Hetings heart ached as he scolded her, No matter how busy you are, you cant neglect your well-being. This was thest day before the trial, so... Lu Heting pushed the breakfast over. Eat first. Su Bei thought about the case and was so worried that she couldnt eat. However, Lu Heting was sitting opposite her, and his gaze was on her. She could only force herself to eat. Although she didnt have much of an appetite, she still regained her vitality after eating. Outside Nirvana Entertainment Building, reporters were everywhere. The outside world was paying a lot of attention to this matter. Those who sympathized with Xiao Ming wished the case could be closed as soon as possible and Xiao Xi would pay the price. Su Bei did note with Lu Heting. Lu Heting waited for Yue Ze, Hua Cuo, and the others to arrive before letting Su Bei go out with them. Seeing them appear, the reporters swarmed over. Su Lu, do you have anything else to say about Director Xiaos matter? Dont you feel guilty at all? At this point, do you still think that what Xiao Xi did was the right thing? What role does Nirvana Entertainment y in this matter? Please answer us directly, okay? Su Bei stopped in her tracks and said, Alright then. My direct answer isthe more evil you do, the more youll suffer! The reporters were moring, and the questions were overwhelming. Are you so sure that Director Xiao is wrong? Where exactly did your prejudice against hime from? Why cant you change your opinion of Director Xiao? The bodyguards arranged by Lu Heting had already disguised themselves as reporters. They had quietly blended into the crowd, separating the real reporters from Su Bei so that she could get into the car smoothly. The three of them got into the car. Yue Ze said, The people are furious and speaking up for Xiao Ming. Xiao Xi was in a hurry to see Xiao Ming previously, so she left too much evidence behind, Hua Cuo said. The little girl is kind, but shes still too inexperienced in fighting. Do your best, Su Bei said. The previous victims had not given her a definite answer yet, so Su Bei could not force her. The three of them got out of the car at the entrance of the courthouse. The reporters swarmed over them again. At this moment, a young woman walked out from not far away. She held a sign and said loudly, President Su, Im here! The sign said, Im the victim of Xiao Mings assault. Im willing to testify! When Su Bei heard this, she looked over. She recognized at a nce that it was a woman Xiao Ming had vited before. However, when she was in the midst of providing evidence, she retreated. Now, she had stepped forward without hesitation. The reporters also looked over. Another woman stood up and said, President Su, Im sorry for letting you down. This time, Im here too! One, two, three... More and more people stood up. They gathered together to form a new and irresistible force. They had backed down before, but not this time. Xiao Xi had done what they wanted to do but could not. Su Bei and Hua Cuo were also trying their best to fight for justice for them. They could no longer sit still. Even if they would be disturbed by the overwhelming criticism of public opinion and even if they would be pointed at, they had to do what they thought was right this time. Chapter 1578 Lifes Darkest Moment Su Bei looked at them, her emotions surging. However, she thought of Lu Hetings calm and determined face. Although these women were stepping out right now because of her hard work, they must also have received Lu Hetings help. At the very least, he must have arranged for people to protect them and give them the strongest guarantee that they could stand up for themselves. She looked through the crowd toward the familiar car at the gate of the courthouse. Lu Heting sat in the car while Lu Hang reported, Young Madam had already told them everything she needed to say. I followed your instructions and promised to protect them and their families. Thats why they finally had the courage to step forward again. Lu Heting listened casually and felt Su Beis gaze in the crowd. He looked in that direction. There were too many people, so it was not easy to see each other. However, she knew that he was looking back at her. Lu Hetings lips curved into a smile. The corners of Su Beis lips curled up slightly. She quickly looked away because she still had a very important thing to do. The reporters were stunned by the scene in front of them. There were at least 40 to 50 women standing in front of them. Each of them had a determined and unafraid expression on their faces, making it impossible to question the authenticity of what they had once endured. How many evil deeds had Xiao Ming done? Excuse me, are you willing to be interviewed? Are you all rted to Xiao Ming? One of the women stood up and said firmly, Were willing to be interviewed. Actually, we should have stood up long ago. When Xiao Xi was attackedst time and President Su and Lawyer Hua helped us, we should have stood up for ourselves. But at that time, we retreated. We were afraid of retaliation and were also worried that our families would be affected. At that time, we let down President Su and Lawyer Hua. We didnt have the courage to speak up, which led to the withdrawal of thewsuit against Xiao Ming. This time, the reason why Xiao Xi went to look for Xiao Ming was that we retreated, which allowed Xiao Ming to get away with his crimes. This time, we cant let President Su, Lawyer Hua, and Xiao Xi bear all this by themselves. Thats why weve decided to stand up for ourselves and everyone who was harmed by Xiao Ming! The reporters did not expect this to happen. There had been such rumors before, but no one believed them. No one believed that a director who had filmed multiple famous works and had arge number of fans would be such a bad person. The news quickly spread to the public. Everyone was in an uproar. No one expected this at all. They began to pay attention to the oue of the trial. The reporters watched helplessly as Su Bei and the others went in. They could only wait outside. This time, even if the Xiao family wanted to control public opinion, it was useless. The trialsted for an entire day before it really ended in the afternoon. The court dered that Xiao Xi had acted in self-defense and did not need to bear legal responsibility. Xiao Ming, on the other hand, was used of sexual assault. Next, he had to stand trial. That day, Xiao Ming was taken into custody. From the hospital to the police station, Xiao Ming did not expect things to turn out like this. Tears streamed down Xiao Xis face as she was weed by Su Bei and Hua Cuo. President Su, Lawyer Hua, thank you. Xi Xi was agitated. Its okay. Go back and have a good rest, Su Bei said. Yes. Xiao Xi nodded. Xiao Ling was also here. She was waiting for her sister outside. When the two sisters met, they hugged each other and cried. This scene was recorded by the reporters. The victims bravely epted interviews from the media and told them everything that had happened. The reporters organized it into a collection so that everyone could finally see Xiao Mings true colors. Some of the victims from earlier years did not know that Su Bei and Hua Cuo had been working hard to seek justice for them. When they became aware of what was happening, they stepped forward and recounted their experiences back then. After being vited by Xiao Ming, many people didnt dare to me him back then. As he was worshipped as a god, everyone thought that it was those women who had done something wrong. With these thoughts in their minds, the victims moods became terrible. They felt sorry for themselves and doubted themselves. They also went through an unbearable dark period. It was only now that they could stand up and denounce Xiao Ming together. Faced with more and more voices and the courts final verdict, it was self-evident who was right and who was wrong. This time, Xiao Mings loyal fans finally came to their senses. While everyone felt regretful, they also felt sorry for these women. [Ive really pped myself in the face. I didnt expect Xiao Ming to be such a person!] [Actually, there were rumors before. It was just that everyone thought that someone of his status wouldnt rely on such a method to get women. It seems that Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin did the right thingst time.] [Xiao Mings family is rich and powerful. The people around him would definitely be willing to cover for him. These girls are really pitiful!] [Its just a pity that hes a talented director.] [No matter how talented he is, its not a reason for him to hurt others! Now, I think Su Bei was right. What right does a rapist have to take the exam? What right does a rapist have to participate in the film awards?] [I definitely wont watch Xiao Mings movies in the future! Lets boycott him!] [He deserves to be physically castrated. Xiao Xi did a good job!] [Its all thanks to Xiao Xis courage. Otherwise, who knows how many more people would have been harmed by him?] [Thank you for your efforts, President Su!] [Thank you, Lawyer Hua.] [Thank you, so many people, for silently seeking justice for these victims!] Su Bei and Hua Cuo apanied Xiao Ling and Xiao Xi home. They currently stayed in the apartment that was arranged for them by Nirvana Entertainment. The security here was good, and it could effectively resist the overzealous cameras of the reporters and paparazzi as well as the harassment from the Xiao family. However, as soon as they arrived at the building, a group of men in ck rushed over aggressively. They did note with good intentions. Xiao Xi and Xiao Ling were so frightened that they hugged each other and trembled. Su Bei and Hua Cuo stepped forward and said, Are you people from the Xiao family? You dont have to know. Hand over Xiao Xi and Ill let you go! the other party shouted. Su Bei sneered. How is that possible? Then dont me us for being rude! That person waved his hand, and the people behind him pounced on Su Bei and Hua Cuo. Chapter 1579 Youre Worth It! With a thud, the person running in front tripped over something and fell to the ground. The people behind also fell. The people at the back stopped in their tracks and looked at each other. Lu Weijian was carrying a baseball bat and adjusted his baseball cap. Behind him was arge group of security guards and members of Team JJ. It was they who had used baseballs to take down the people running in front of them. Those men in ck were just a bunch of thugs from the streets. When they saw Lu Weijian and the others, their faces turned pale. Lu Weijian sneered and raised his eyebrows. How dare you cause trouble in the territory of Nirvana Entertainment? Are you tired of living? Xiao Xi is an employee of ourpany. Is she someone you can take away? Get lost! The group of people had no choice but to disperse. Lu Weijian rushed over. Sister Bei Bei, are you okay? Im okay. Su Bei walked toward Xiao Xi and Xiao Ling and said, In the future, youll stay in the apartment building for the time being and lie low. Were in awful society, so the Xiao family will, at most, just be arrogant for the time being. After a while, theyll be obedient. Yes, we understand. Xiao Xi did not regret what she had done. Xiao Ming had already been detained. When he heard that the people who went to cause trouble for Xiao Xi were beaten up, he angrily punched the wheelchair he was in. He lost function in that certain organ, and his injuries had not fully recovered, so he could only use the wheelchair when he went out. Lu Weijian is protecting Xiao Xi. We cant fight the Lu family head-on. Xiao Ming was so angry that his face contorted. He had suffered such a serious injury, but he couldnt even subdue that woman now! At this moment, a policeman walked over and said, Xiao Ming, you have visitors. You only have 10 minutes. Hurry up. Xiao Mings face was twisted as he looked at the people who came. The people who came now were the organizers of the Golden Crown Film Awards. What were they doing here? Xiao Ming, were here this time to take away the Best Director Award and Best Film Award that we gave youst time. Last time, it was our mistake, and we didnt know what was going on behind the scenes. But now that we know, its indeed impossible for us to give the awards to someone like you. Please return the trophies! Xiao Ming was so angry that he pped his wheelchair. The court hasnt convicted me yet. What right do you have to take my trophies away? Its just two lousy trophies. Would our Xiao familyck them? He had already lost his usual bearing and appeared twisted and dark. Then please return the trophies to us now. Xiao Ming sneered in anger and got someone to go to the Xiao family to get the trophies. He threw them on the ground. Take them back and get lost! Seeing him like this, the organizers couldnt help but shake their heads and pick up the trophies. When they came out, there were many reporters there. The organizers apologized sincerely to the camera, Were sorry. When we gave the awards, we didnt consider the directors private actions. Even though his actions took ce behind the scenes, since hemitted a crime, it became a public affair. Our awards cant be given to people who break thew. This also reminds us that we have to be more considerate when giving awards in the future to avoid problems. Movies are art, and art is a private expression. However, the people involved also has the responsibility of guiding the members of society. The person behind the camera must not be a criminal who hurts others! These words quickly spread. Compared to Xiao Mings arrogant response to Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin that day, it seemed that the truth had long been proven. The next day, Xiao Mings trial finally began. Because he had sexually assaulted countless female staff members for many years, the evidence was conclusive. He was sentenced to 20 years in prison. Unconvinced, Xiao Ming continued to appeal, but his wish was not fulfilled. The highest court rejected his appeal request and confirmed his sentence. At this point, Xiao Ming, who deserved it, finally had to pay the price for his actions. The organizers of the Golden Crown Film Awards looked for Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin again and sincerely handed them the awards. Im sorry, Su Bei. We were carelessst time and didnt discover Xiao Mings bad behavior in time. As you said, hes not worthy of receiving the same award as you. Im sorry, Xu Zhiqin. The Best Neer Award that belongs to you should still be yours. Your actions of speaking up for women have deeply touched everyone. Su Bei, you deserve this Best Female Lead Award. Its not just because of your acting skills but also your social responsibility to the public. Not only do those victims have to thank you, but those who had not been harmed but would have potentially been threatened by him should also thank you. Xu Zhiqin, we hope that more people like you will speak up for the victims in the future. We also hope that no matter what field it is, therell be people like you two who are fearless of power and threats, and who are courageous enough to do the right thing. Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin got back their trophies from the organizers. They posted photos of their trophy on their respective Weibo ounts. The fans swarmed over. [Su Bei, Xu Zhiqin, you deserve it!] [Thank you for what youve done! Ill follow your example!] [Xiao Ming must die! Get out of the movie industry!] [Actually, I think we should give Lawyer Hua and President Su a trophy too. Theyve done a lot.] [Although I think so too, the Golden Crown Film Awards is a movie award. Lawyer Hua is awyer, and Su Lu is a CEO. How are we going to give them awards?] [Hahahaha, thats true. Forget it, I dont think theyck such awards. Lets just remember their efforts.] [I apologize for what I said to Nirvana Entertainment before. Youre all the best!] [I hold the same opinion!] [Me too!] Su Bei looked at thements on the inte and smiled. Lu Heting sat down and read thements with her. Look, they finally know whos in the wrong. Su Bei smiled faintly. Most importantly, now that weve removed Xiao Ming, that scum, from the industry, we can be more at ease in the future. Lu Heting held her hand with a satisfied smile. His woman was so good. My Sister Bei Bei is so good! Lu Weijian was also scrolling through his phone. He wanted to see Hua Cuo, but she flew to the United States as soon as the matter was over. He didnt even get to see her. He could only turn his grief into physical strength and focus on the game. Unexpectedly, after ying half a round, the old man called him home and asked him to look at the news. As he scrolled, he forgot his grief and waspletely won over by Su Bei. Chapter 1580 18 Consecutive Bad Takes Your Sister Bei Bei is not bad. Old Master Lu praised Su Bei for once. However, that young man called Su Lu is the one I like the most! Of course, Lu Weijian replied whileining in his heart. What was wrong with this old man? How could he bring up Su Lu at this moment? Isnt Su Lu working at Nirvana Entertainment? I remember that you were the one who founded thatpany. Can you get Su Lu toe to our house as a guest? Old Master Lu was deeply satisfied with Su Lu. Lu Weijian, who was taking a sip of his drink, spat it out. If the old man found out that he had quit and pushed the entirepany to Su Bei, wouldnt he get his legs broken? Old Master Lu said unhappily, Look at you. Youre so easily agitated. Its too hot, Lu Weijian said. Didnt you drink a cold drink? Old Master Lu said disdainfully. Is your brain frozen? Lu Weijian put down the cold drink in his hand. Su Lu still has a lot of things to do. He wont have time to be a guest in our home? Besides, hes a young man. What can he say to you? Also, Im still busy. Grandpa, Im in a hurry. Ill talk to you next time. With that, he slipped away faster than anyone else. Old Master Lu was so angry that his beard curled up. Can you learn from your brother and be more mature? Lu Weijian had already disappeared. Old Madam Lu smiled and said, You like that young man, but you dont have to meet him, right? I admire young people who have a sense of social responsibility. They abhor evil and help when they see injustice. Su Lu is just like when I was young! Old Master Lu snorted. If Weijian was half as good as him, I would live my daysughing. Why isnt Su Lu my grandson instead?! You already have Heting, Da Bao, and Gun Gun, yet youre still so greedy! Old Madam Lu rebuked. ... After Xiao Ming was imprisoned, the Xiao family finally stopped causing trouble. Xiao Ling and Xiao Xi could not keep hiding and got back to their lives. Xiao Ling was still Xu Zhiqins assistant. As for Xiao Xi, Su Bei realized that she was better atmunicating and coordinating with others. She was extremely patient too. After asking for her opinion, she asked her to follow Yue Ze and be an intern manager. Xiao Xi was grateful for such an opportunity and quickly took up her post. Nirvana Entertainment was operating normally, and Su Bei began to ept scripts. Qiao Mei sat opposite her andined with a smile, Su Bei, I thought you only cared about Nirvana Entertainment and didnt want to act anymore. Look, there are a lot of scripts waiting for you. Ive already picked some out. Why are there so many? Su Bei took it. Qiao Mei had already prepared the outline of each script for her so that she could quickly go through them. The movies you film are very popr. Coupled with Xiao Mings matter, the outside world thinks highly of you. Naturally, there are many people who want you to act in their works. However, many scripts and cast members arent worthy of you. Ive already rejected those. Su Bei flipped through the remaining scripts. The rest are either simr to the ones Ive filmed before or... youth movies that dont suit me very well. If you dont like any of them, you can rest for a while first. Qiao Mei also knew that she had high standards. To Su Bei, it was a good thing to have high standards. She had already be a goddess of the film industry and did not need to rely on ordinary movies to maintain her poprity. Whats this? It looks good. Su Bei flipped through a few pages and was quickly attracted by the characters. This is a TV show script. Youve never taken on a TV show before. I thought it seemed pretty good, so I wanted to show it to you. Ill think about it. Su Bei picked up the script. Qiao Mei did not object. Many things about Su Bei were not up to her to decide. Su Bei and Lu Heting had their own considerations. At night, Su Bei brought back the script. A TV show? Lu Heting nced at it. Are you nning to take on a TV show? As long as the script is good and the team is suitable, I dont think theres anything wrong with it. What do you think? Lu Heting nodded. I think so too. Theres no need to categorize good works or consider how theyre aired. Outstanding works will always gain the publics attention. The two of them thought of the same thing and did not have many objections to this. Its just that filming for TV shows is very rushed, and there are manyte-night scenes. Im afraid youll overwork yourself. Besides, you still have to manage Nirvana Entertainment. Nirvana Entertainment is running very smoothly now. With Brother Yue Ze and Zhiqin supporting thepany, theyre doing a good job. I dont need to spend much effort. As for the night scenes, its not like I havent filmed them before. Ill make time. Seeing that Su Bei was full of confidence, although Lu Heting could not bear to see her suffer, he was even more unwilling to dampen her thoughts. He nodded and indulgently said, Okay, I dont object to it. Su Bei put down the script. Lu Heting reached out and picked her up. But you have to spend a lot of time with me tonight. I wonder if youre up for it? Yup, I am! Su Bei smiled brightly. ... Su Beis new TV show was called A Tale of the Qin Dynasty. It was a big production that talked about ancient history. The story was majestic and filled with cunning power struggles, showing the history and political style of the Qin dynasty. When the contract was finalized, Su Bei quickly joined the set. Li Junyu, who was acting as the male lead, was a top student with good acting skills. Moreover, he was currently a Ph.D. student at a top university. The outside world was very optimistic about Su Bei acting with him. Su Bei joined the set with everyone having high expectations. After a simple introduction session, they started filming. It was Su Beis first time filming a TV show, so she was very humble. She knew that the methods practiced here would be different from when she was filming movies. She humbly asked the director and Li Junyu for advice. Soon, she felt confident. However, this confidence was shattered on the first official shoot. In the first scene, Su Bei got 18 consecutive bad takes. This had never happened in her career. The high number of bad takes obviously affected the progress of the other artistes and staff. The entire production team looked at her suspiciously. The outside world imed that Su Beis acting skills were good. The incident today made the production team second guess those ims as they looked at her suspiciously. Director, I want to rest first, Su Bei said. Go ahead. You should figure out what are the right feelings to portray here. The director looked at Su Bei regretfully. Su Bei sat down, and Xiao Bai quickly brought her water. I think your acting is fine. I wonder why the director keeps calling cut. Although Su Bei had not filmed for a while, she was still professional. Su Bei wondered what was the reason behind why this was happening today. Chapter 1581 Much More Work Than Others When she was acting with Li Junyu, she could also feel that she was immersed in the scene. So what was the reason? She walked up to the director and humbly asked, Director, am I in the wrong state of emotions, or is there something wrong with the way I act? Su Bei, actually, youre doing quite well. However, I have to make a living. Some things are out of my control. Dont you know that the producer of our movie has changed? The director carefully told her everything. Su Bei immediately asked Xiao Bai to find out who the producer of this movie was. Xiao Bai quickly asked around and said, I finally understand why. The producer is Tan Tian. Hes Xiao Mings good friend. Previously, during the Golden Crown Film Awards, Tan Tian was the one who gave Xiao Ming the award! No wonder. Although Xiao Ming was scolded by tens of thousands of people, his bad friends did not think that he was in the wrong. Instead, they felt that Su Bei, who openly opposed him, was being a busybody. Tan Tian might not be able to cause trouble for Nirvana Entertainment for the time being, but he still had the right to use the legitimate rules to suppress Su Bei. No matter how confident Su Bei was in her acting skills, she could not openly oppose the director and say that the directors judgment was wrong. Xiao Bai was furious. What kind of person is he? Hes deliberately making the crew say that youre not acting well and wasting your time. Theyd rather stop the TV show from earning money just to make things hard for you. How can such a person be a producer? Su Bei said indifferently, If hes not afraid of wasting time, why should I be? Every second wasted at the scene will burn more time. Lets see what he can do! Su Bei regained herposure and resumed filming. In fact, the director did not want to provoke her at all. However, it was Tan Tians idea, so he could only say that it was a bad take a couple more times. However, Su Bei did not find it troublesome at all. Instead, she was even more engrossed in acting. In the end, the director was embarrassed. When he saw that Su Beis acting was not bad, he finally gave her a pass. However, after filming for an entire day, it was easy for one to feel tired. Moreover, some staff members who did not know much about scenes wouldin more. After filming, Su Bei found Tan Tians number and called him. Did such a thing happen? I really didnt know about it at all. This director is too arrogant! Su Bei, dont worry. I trust your acting skills! As long as you film well, Ill settle everything else! Tan Tian was like a particrly loyal friend. He patted his chest and promised Su Bei. I hope youre really doing this for the sake of this movie. After all, you must be under a lot more pressure from the investors than I am, Su Bei reminded. Of course. How can I dy the progress and not let this piece of work earn money? Ill teach the people below a lesson. Since he had said so, Su Bei would pretend that he really did not know about the incident on set. The next day, when Su Bei was filming, the director didnt dare to make things hard for her, but something else happened. The screenwriter asked to revise the script on the spot. They wanted Su Bei to reshoot the scenes she had already filmed. Afterward, because the small actress was going to be reced, Su Bei had to reshoot. They did whatever they wanted. Moreover, their attitudes were very good. They kept apologizing and denying that anything else was happening, so no one could find any evidence against them. The work progress was still maintained, but everyone had to stay upte at night, especially Su Bei. Her workload was much higher than others. During filming, it was very important for Su Bei to be in the right state of emotions, especially in the first few days. However, these people had repeatedly caused Su Bei to be very angry. She finally knew that Tan Tian was two-faced. Even if she called him to confront him, he would only say good things. However, when it came to actual actions, it was theplete opposite. The director went to ask Tan Tian, Producer Tan, if this continues, Im afraid our progress will be difficult to manage. Su Bei is also very angry now. What does her anger have to do with you? If she wants to make a fuss, she has to have a reason. If she doesnt want to film, she can just terminate the contract, Tan Tian said leisurely as he smoked. The director could tell that Tan Tian was deliberately targeting Su Bei. If Su Bei stayed, this job would be difficult to do. If Su Bei left, she would have to pay the penalty. Why bother, Producer Tan? Su Beis participation guarantees our viewership ratings. Tan Tian sneered. Do you think that its guaranteed that if Su Bei isnt in our show, our viewership ratings will be low? Or perhaps you dont wish to work anymore? Speechless, the director took his leave. Su Bei could guess what Tan Tian was thinking. He wanted her to be in a dilemma and continue filming. This job was useless to her, but if she breached the contract, she would have to paypensation. After Su Bei realized this, she felt more rxed. She continued to film seriously, thinking of countermeasures. However, she went back veryte every night. Often, after removing her makeup and washing up, she was unable to keep her eyes open even before reaching the bed. Lu Hetings heart ached when he saw this, but he knew her temper and how she would definitely refuse to admit defeat. He could only do as much for her as possible to ensure her nutrition and sleep. When he sent her to the set in the morning, he asked, Have you thought about what to do? Lets wait another two days. If the situation hasnt been properly resolved, Ill make a final decision. Seeing him purse his lips unhappily, Su Bei leaned over. You have to believe me. Ill solve it my own way. If it wasnt because you liked this role so much, I wouldnt have let you join the cast. Lu Heting helped her tidy her messy hair. Ill give you two more days. Okay. Su Beis fighting spirit was ignited as she entered the production team confidently. Today, the entire production team did not cause any trouble. They must be tired. After all, no matter how much trouble they caused, Su Bei remained steadfast. While maintaining a good state, she never lost her temper. This made the rest of the crew reluctant to make things difficult for her. Instead, they felt like they had amon enemy and wanted to cover for her. Su Bei was very touched. She knew that these people had a conscience too. Tan Tians threats and temptations could not make these people side with him for long. Todays work was very easy for Su Bei. However, in the afternoon, there was a small incident. In the pantry, Xiao Bai was scolded by Li Junyus manager until she cried. When Su Bei heard the news, she walked past the crowd and pulled Xiao Bai behind her. Li Junyus manager did not stop. Why did she sneak in when I was making a call? I was makingmercial calls. If someone were to overhear me, who knows if news will spread? A small assistant like her is rampaging everywhere. She doesnt know how to be considerate at all. Does she really think that she has special privileges just because shes Su Beis assistant? I have no other motive foring here. Besides, who would know that youd be on the phone on the balcony of the pantry? Also, I didnt hear anything. If you want to scold me, then go ahead, but dont me Su Bei, Xiao Bai retorted aggrievedly. Chapter 1582 High Requirements When the manager saw Su Bei, her attitude changed. Su Bei, Im sorry. I was just angry. Xiao Bai, dont take it to heart. Everyone, lets take a step back. Im still busy with something, so I wont talk with you guys anymore. With that, she quickly slipped away. Since that was the case, Su Bei could not pursue the matter with her and could only bring Xiao Bai aside tofort her. Xiao Bai did not want Su Bei to worry. Im fine. Thats good. Su Bei handed her a tissue. But I did hear the contents of her call. Its a big secret, Xiao Bai said in a low voice. What? Xiao Bai said softly, Isnt Li Junyu preparing his doctoral thesis? I heard his manager contacting ghostwriters to find someone to write the thesis for him. Moreover, it seems that his previous masters thesis was written by someone else too. Thats why his manager flew into a rage out of humiliation when she saw me. Fortunately, I was smart and insisted that I didnt hear anything. Otherwise, I dont know what would have happened to me. Su Bei frowned. So Li Junyus image as a top student was faked? From what the manager said, that must be the case. I really didnt expect him to have bought his persona. Xiao Bai pouted. Su Bei was disappointed in this production team again. This time, she was seriously considering breaching the contract. However, the rest of the crew were all working hard. She felt too sorry for them to breach the contract. However, before Su Bei could worry too much, Tan Tian reced all the staff members who treated her sincerely the next day. The new hires were all sharp-tongued and good at stirring up trouble. After stirring up trouble, they would apologize to her. After a whole day, Su Bei was exhausted just from dealing with these people. Su Bei had no time to study the script and film properly. Su Bei was already thinking of retreating and could not be bothered by those unscrupulous people. Why was Tan Tian still provoking her? Hubby, lets go on a trip in three days, okay? Su Bei called Lu Heting. Ill handle my work and make time. So, are you nning to leave the production team? Ill transfer the penalty fee to you. Su Bei shook her head. I dont want to pay the penalty fee. I want to use the money Tan Tian gives me to go on a trip. What are you going to do? Lu Heting was interested. He knew that kittens would show their ws when they were forced. Wait for me. Su Bei hung up. Xiao Bai looked at Su Bei excitedly. The next scene had Su Bei and Li Junyu filming together. Ever since she found out that his thesis was fake, Su Bei no longer had a good impression of him. This scene was a showdown between the two of them. From the beginning, Su Beipletely suppressed Li Junyu. She held the sword in one hand and strangled him with the other. So, is this the truth of the matter? Tell me! I want you to tell me yourself! Facing her powerful aura, Li Junyu could not respond at all. Cut! The director said anxiously, Junyu, whats wrong? Li Junyu couldnt exin it clearly. He just felt that Su Bei usually acted well, but this time... Su Beis performance today was too domineering, making him unable to respond at all. However, Su Bei was following the script and role... She did not do anything rash. After a few times, Li Junyu was sweating profusely. Okay, okay. You can rest first. Well get others to film first. Su Bei, youll shoot the scenes with the supporting characters first. After changing scenes, Su Bei got into character again. In the next scene, when the two supporting characters faced Su Bei, they would both be killed. Facing her overly domineering eyes, the two of them were even worse off than Li Junyu andpletely forgot their lines. The whole day was chaotic. The next day, the situation continued and worsened. Li Junyu didnt even know how to act anymore. As soon as Su Bei arrived on set, he would be terrified. The other supporting actors trembled at the thought of Su Bei. Since Tan Tian was the producer of this movie, Li Junyu naturally had connections with him. A few supporting actors were also his people. Otherwise, Su Bei wouldnt have been troubled by so many people before. These people could not take on their roles at all. Their confidence was thwarted, and their beliefs in life were about to copse. Their managers collectively went to look for Tan Tian. Producer Tan, we cant go on like this. Before Su Bei gets dispirited, itll be our artistes. It wont be worth it. Tan Tian said angrily, Dont you know how to cause trouble for Su Bei? Isnt this embarrassing?! There are so many of you, but shes suppressing them alone! Weve found all the people we can. Maybe she just has a warm personality? She doesnt get sad or angry. She does what she needs to do. But our artistes have been ruined by her. Why dont you fire her? Tan Tian naturally hoped that Su Bei would not be able to withstand the pressure andpensate for the breach of contract before leaving. But now, it seemed that he really had no choice but to make a move. Currently, a lot of things had already been dyed. The artistes and managers had collectively been defeated. If this continued, when the investors received the news, Tan Tian would be the one to suffer. Fire Su Bei! He finally made this decision. When Su Bei came to the set again, she brought Qiao Mei along. She smiled and said, Sister Qiao Mei, please help me negotiate the penalty for breach of contract. No problem! Qiao Mei couldnt wait. Tan Tian had no choice but to pay the penalty fee and finally got Su Bei to leave. However, the outside world was in an uproar. Even an actress of Su Beis status was fired. How high were the requirements of this production team? Tan Tian took this opportunity to hype up the TV show and said to the reporters in a public statement, During this period of filming, Su Bei had been having problems getting along with the other actors and actresses, so shes not up to the job. The two sides ended their cooperation in a friendly manner. Next, well choose a more suitable female artiste to be our female lead. Please pay more attention to A Tale of the Qin Dynasty. It was clearly others who caused trouble for Su Bei, and the actors and actresses couldnt take on Su Bei when filming their scenes. However, Tan Tian made it seem as though everything was Su Beis fault. Tan Tian instructed the production team to buy some trending topics to prove that Su Bei didnt like the filming of TV shows. She couldnt get into character for nearly a month. He even said that our production is small and cant amodate the high requirements of a movie star, firmly connoting Su Bei. Some people who did not know the truth also felt that Su Bei was now famous and had started to act like a big shot. She even looked down on TV shows now. [I wonder how ambitious she is. Im afraid only a cosmic movie can satisfy her now!] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. When the water is full, it overflows. When the moon is full, its at a loss. No matter how capable Su Bei is, shell lose everything sooner orter if she keeps this up.] [Well, she has a rich husband.] Chapter 1583 Settling Scores After Getting Angry By defaming Su Bei, Tan Tian did not lose out this time. Even if he had topensate for the breach of contract, the publicity fee saved by taking advantage of Su Beis poprity was enough to make up for it. Moreover, after the Xiao family found out what he had done, they praised him very much. Through thepany that Xiao Ming had left behind in the past, they directly invested in him and joined in the cooperation. Although Xiao Ming was in jail, he had a lot of money. The Xiao family and Tan Tian could be considered to have joined forces. The next day, Tan Tian personally brought the new female artiste to the production team and arranged everything. Everyone, dont have any doubts about the production team over Su Beis departure. Su Bei isnt qualified to work with us, so its inevitable for her to leave. In this world, anyone whoscking will be reced. Now, the top figures in the industry are all gathered here. This TV show will definitely be popr! Now, our additional investments and original investments have already exceeded 300 million. This time, well definitely make history. Our show will definitely be a benchmark in the history of TV shows! Some people are just not suitable to participate in our show. Now that shes already left, itll be toote for regrets in the future! And everyone here will be people who make history and witness it! The entire crew felt deeply regretful for losing Su Bei. However, with Tan Tians additional investment and his confidence, everyone still apuded enthusiastically. Next, well change this show that only has a budget of 40 episodes to 80 episodes! Tan Tian announced again. The director was in a dilemma. But Producer Tan, what about the script? Just add to it! Isnt it just a matter of extending the plot? The audience will eat whatever you feed them. Dont panic! Just add to it! The director had no right to speak, so he could only follow Tan Tians orders. ... Su Bei did not respond to the news on the inte. Tan Tians actions against her back then were very petty. There was nothing to argue about. However, it had increased his poprity. Let them jump around, Su Bei said. She even stopped Lu Heting from watching the news. Li Junyus matter is like a time bomb hidden in this show. If Tan Tian wants to take the opportunity to make a lot of money, he has to see if the heavens will let him. Lu Heting let go of his phone. When are we going on a trip? Im ready! Right away! Su Bei waved the ne ticket in her hand. She and Qiao Mei were very quiet, and the matter quickly passed. Soon, it was three dayster. She and Lu Heting had booked tickets to go abroad together. It had been so long, but the two of them had never gone out to have fun. However, it did not happen in the end. Just as Su Bei was packing her luggage, she received a call from He Xuyan. Lin Xiruo was sick. Before Su Bei could change her clothes, she rushed downstairs and drove to the hospital with Lu Heting. Seeing her daughter and son-inw rush over, Lin Xiruo hurriedly scolded, Xuyan, you were the one who informed her, right? How could you scare Su Bei? Mom, dont me Big Brother. You should only me him if youre sick and I dont know anything, Su Bei said. It was precisely because of this that He Xuyan had no choice but to inform her. He was afraid that if he didnt tell Su Bei, she would be angry and settle the score with himter. Theres nothing wrong with me. Its just an old illness. I was always sick in the past and took a lot of medicine. My body is a little weak now, Lin Xiruo said as she held Su Beis hand. He Xuyan said, You fainted. Isnt that a big problem? Su Bei said nervously, She fainted? What did the doctor say? Dont listen to your brothers nonsense. Its just low blood sugar. Its not that serious. But the doctor still said that you have to recuperate for a while, He Xuyan said. But Su Bei, dont worry. I havent been working recently. Ill take care of Mom. I havent been working recently either. I can take care of her too. After saying that, Su Bei remembered the ne tickets in her bag. Lu Heting had even freed his time to go on this trip with her. Now that she suddenly broke her promise, she immediately looked at Lu Heting with guilt in her eyes. Lu Heting reached out and sped her fingers. I dont have any work recently. I cane take care of you with Su Bei. Lin Xiruo looked at her son, daughter, and son-inw who filled the room and who had been unemployed recently. She felt a warm feeling in her heart. Alright, then. You guys should take turns. Dont spend all your time on me. When they went out, Su Bei said apologetically, Hubby, Im sorry. I specially made you free up your work... Silly girl, why are you apologizing? Isnt it my duty to take care of my mother-inw? Lu Heting held her hand. Besides, even in this city, I can take a break. Su Bei held his shoulder and walked out with him. Because of Lin Xiruos illness, Su Bei stopped taking on jobs. The outside world also had doubts and many guesses because of this, but this did not change her decision. The time Su Bei had spent with her mother in her life was too limited and short. Now was the best opportunity, so she naturally wouldnt give up on it. The Xiao family, on the other hand, felt that they had sessfully suppressed Su Bei and were showing off in the circle. If Lu Heting couldnt even protect Su Bei, could she still develop her career in the future? The outside world could not help but discuss. All of this did not affect Su Beis leisure time. She painted, apanied her mother, and spent time with her husband and two sons. Of course, Old Master Lu had also thought of asking her to go to Lu Group to help Lu Heting. However, before he could finish speaking, he was stopped by Lu Heting. During this period of time, Su Bei was really free and calm. However, there had been a lot of news in the entertainment industry. Su Bei only asionally looked at the news. There was news about male artistes and their wives fighting for custody, male artistes cheating, and female artistes cheating. Lace News was the easiest to get on the hot searches. The trending searches were also filled with such news. After reading the news, she put her phone aside. Mom, this is the soup I made for you. Try it. Su Bei handed the soup to Lin Xiruo. Okay. Lin Xiruos face was filled with happiness as she quickly finished the bowl of soup. Im very happy that you came to apany me. You dont have to worry about bringing me anything to eat in the future. Your brother and your father will prepare it. Su Bei said softly, What they do is their business. What I brought is a show of my sincerity. Now that her daughter was by her side, Lin Xiruos eyes were sparkling. I really didnt expect to be so lucky to have my daughter by my side. Take care of yourself. I still want to apany you for decades more. Su Bei smiled. Chapter 1584 My Legs Are Weak Lin Xiruo asked Su Bei, Wheres Gun Gun and Da Bao? They went to see their great-grandpa and great-grandma. Ill bring them to see you next time. No need, no need. The smell of the hospital is too strong. Ill meet them after Im discharged. Theres no need for that now, Lin Xiruo quickly said. Thats good. Ill bring them to visit you then. After Su Bei came out of the hospital, she changed into mens clothes and went to Nirvana Entertainment to take a look at the situation. Everything was fine now, so there was no need to worry too much. After sitting for a while and looking at thepany documents, Su Bei was about to invite Yue Ze and Xu Zhiqin to dinner when her phone rang. It was Old Master Lus number. He probably wanted her to pick Gun Gun and Da Bao up. Su Bei swiped her finger and pressed the answer button. She didnt hear what she expected to hear. Instead, she heard Old Master Lus anxious voice. Su Bei, Gun Gun is gone! Su Bei was shocked. Gone where? Whats going on? I took him out for a walk. I lost sight of him for a moment and he disappeared. Old Master Lu med himself. Ill be right there. As Su Bei called the police, she ran toward the parking lot. Her heart was clenched, and she couldnt breathe. When Lu Heting called, her fingers were a little stiff and numb. It took her a while to answer the call. Her tone was distant. Yeah? Ive already called the police and arranged for as many people as possible to look for him. Dont worry and dont panic. Can you drive? If not, stop for a while. Lu Hetings voice was also very tense, but he still suppressed his impatience and nervousness tofort Su Bei. Im fine, Im fine. Ill go where they went first, Su Bei said. She took a deep breath and tried her best to control her emotions, but tears welled up for no reason. It took her a lot of effort to restrain her emotions and drive to the ce Old Master Lu had mentioned. When she got out of the car, she was numb. If Gun Gun really went missing... She could not think about such pain. When they arrived at their destination, the Lu family members were already everywhere. The police had also arrived. A momentter, two bodyguards appeared in a hurry with Gun Gun in their arms. Gun Gun! Su Bei finally felt relieved. She hugged him and cried even harder than before. Seeing this, Lu Hang, who had arrived first, hurriedly cleared the area. Young Madam, Mr. Lu is on his way. Call him first and tell him not to worry, Su Bei said hurriedly. Only then did she have time to ask Gun Gun, Where did you go? What if something had happened to you? Gun Gun carefully took out a small flower. I went to eat with Great-grandpa and saw that the flowers on the top floor had bloomed so beautifully, so I picked a small flower and wanted to give it to you. Im sorry, I wont do it again. Su Bei was too anxious just now, and her voice was a little heavy. When she saw the little flower in his hand, she could no longer be angry. Her tears fell even more fiercely. Fortunately, he was fine. Only then did the two bodyguards standing at the side recognize that the person in mens clothes in front of them was Su Bei. They said, Young Madam, that man sent Little Master here. Little Masters phone and watch had dropped into the water, so he couldnt be located. Thats why the old master was in a hurry to call the police just now. Really? Su Bei looked at the man over there and found him familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had seen him before. Yes, its that uncle on the top floor. When he saw me, he asked me where I came from and carried me down. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able toe down, Gun Gun said. I have to thank that uncle. You have to thank others properly. Its very dangerous for children to be alone outside, especially in a ce like that. You cant go there next time, understand? I know. I wont let Bei Bei worry in the future. A momentter, Lu Hetings car arrived. Because he already knew that Gun Gun had been found, he looked very rxed when he arrived. However, when she saw Gun Gun in Su Beis arms, he still felt a lingering fear. He went forward and hugged the mother and son at the same time. When he felt their presence, he asked, Were you okay just now? He was asking Su Bei. Gun Gun felt like a third wheel. My legs are weak. Only then did Su Bei feel that she hadpletely lost her strength. She didnt know how she rushed over just now, but when she rxed, fear overcame her. Lu Heting picked Gun Gun up by the waist and said, Lets go back to the car. Su Bei sat back in the car, drank some water, and rested for a while before feeling much better. By the way, we havent thanked that person yet. Ill go see him and give him somepensation, Su Bei said. No matter what, she owed him a big favor. Lu Heting had no objections. Then you can go over first. Su Bei got out of the car and asked the two bodyguards, Wheres the man who brought Gun Gun back just now? Young Madam, he left. We couldnt stop him. In which direction? I think he went to the top floor. Su Bei walked over. The bodyguards hurriedly followed. Knowing that she was Su Bei, the two of them did not dare to let their guard down. She soon arrived at the top floor of the building. Theyout of the top floor was moreplicated. There were nts everywhere. If Gun Gun were not careful, he would have certainly gotten lost. The protective barrier was very low, and it was easy to slip and fall. She was even more d that the person had sent Gun Gun downstairs. Su Bei looked around and finally found that person. Sir... Su Bei shouted. The man turned a deaf ear and climbed up the protective barrier. Sir! Su Bei rushed over and used all her strength to pull back the person who was about to jump down. The man was very surprised. After being pulled back, he looked at Su Bei, who was lying on the ground. He held his head with both hands and cried. Su Bei endured the pain and stood up. Im here to thank you for sending my little friend downstairs just now. Dont take it too hard. If youre facing problems, just tell me about them. Ill try my best to help you. He held his head and didnt seem to care about anything else. He only whimpered and cried bitterly. Su Beis heart skipped a beat. She decided to wait until he calmed down. After a while, she spoke again. Sir, is there anything you want to tell me? The man finally raised his head and shook his head. Its useless. Its useless. Everything is useless. If you dont say it, how will you know if its useless? Su Bei tried her best to persuade him. Tell me about it. Chapter 1585 If You Die, Youll Give Others A Chance To Bully Her I miss my daughter, but I wont be able to see her anymore. The mans sobs sounded unbearable. Su Bei saw his face clearly and finally remembered why she felt that he looked familiar. Wasnt this man Wu Jiaheng? He was a notorious actor on Weibo. It was said that he had abused his four-year-old daughter, causing the child to be covered in wounds. When he fought with his wife for custody, he lost miserably and was scolded as the person most unworthy of being a father. It was precisely because of this that not only did he lose custody of his daughter, but his contract was even terminated by thepany and he lost his career. He also had topensate for the various losses of the brands he endorsed. It was very tragic. Because his matter had appeared on Weibo a few days ago, Su Bei had an impression of him. It was said that the person who helped his ex-wife in thewsuit was Fu Yujia. Just because she helped this pair of mother and daughter, Fu Yujia received a lot of love and was widely praised. Su Bei didnt pay much attention to it before, but now she recognized him. Initially, when Su Bei saw the news, she despised that person. But now, hearing his cries, he did not seem like such a person. As a mother, she could tell if a person really loved their child. Wu Jiaheng, whats the point of crying? Its not like your daughter is gone. Shes just not by your side. If you want to see her, cant you go and see her? Su Bei stood up and asked. What do you know? My visitation rights have been revoked because of the abuse charges. Su Bei smiled. Do you think you can see your daughter after you die? Wu Jiaheng was shocked. Today, he hade here tomit suicide. Everything he had was gone, and he could not see his beloved daughter anymore. He was already mentally and physically exhausted. He had chosen to end his bleak life here. However, he found Gun Gun here just now. Seeing that he was alone and there were no adults around, he was afraid that he would be hurt. He could not bear it and carried Gun Gun downstairs. The cute Gun Gun reminded him of his daughter. He didnt return to the rooftop until he sent Gun Gun back to his family. He wanted to die, so he did not notice who was holding Gun Gun just now. He could not be bothered to care who it was. At this moment, because of Su Beis question, he looked up and nced at Su Bei. He recognized her and said, Are you President Su Lu of Nirvana Entertainment? Yes, its me, Su Bei said. Did you just recognize me? Hehe, what difference does it make whether or not I recognize you? Since you recognize me and have done me a huge favor, I definitely wont stand by and do nothing about your matter. Just treat it as me returning the favor. Wu Jiaheng was shocked. The two names, Nirvana Entertainment and Su Lu, were often linked to justice. If Su Lu was willing to help, everything could be saved. However, he quickly denied his own thoughts and shook his head. Forget it. Ive alreadye to this point. So what if youre Su Lu? Theres nothing you can do. Then why dont you tell me how you treated your daughter? Did you really beat her up like the outside world said? Did you really abuse her to vent your anger and your dissatisfaction with your wife? Or is there something else going on? Will you believe me? Wu Jiaheng asked. I wont believe you immediately, Su Bei replied. But if you give me a chance to believe you, Ill try to find out the whole story. Ill believe the truth. Su Beis words were a little vague, but they gave Wu Jiaheng the courage to speak. Her cautious attitude made him believe her even more. I didnt hit my daughter. Shes the person I love the most. From the moment she was born, Ive doted on her as my blood and flesh. How could I bear toy a finger on her? Its my ex-wife. She wanted custody of our daughter, so she falsely used me. But the child was injured, wasnt she? Su Bei had seen the news and knew that the child had lived with him. He could not exin her injuries and could not absolve himself of the me. It might be the nanny. I swear I really didnt hit my daughter! But Im also in the wrong. I was too busy to take care of her at all times. Wu Jiaheng grabbed his hair in self-reproach. Its my fault for loving her so much but letting her get hurt because of me. Su Bei nodded. I understand. Since you still love her, dont die. If you die, youll give others a chance to bully her. If things are really as what you say, Ill help you. With that, she turned and left. Wu Jiaheng looked at her back in a daze. He had lost most of his desire to die. Su Bei was right. He really loved his daughter very much. How could he die? He had not watched his daughter grow up. If someone really wanted to harm her, wouldnt he be unable to protect her if he chose to die today? President Su, can you really help me? Wu Jiaheng muttered to himself. Su Bei had already disappeared, but his heart was suddenly filled with strength. Although Su Bei had left, she asked the bodyguards to keep an eye on Wu Jiaheng. After all, it was human life. She would not watch others die. She quickly returned to the car. Gun Gun had already fallen asleep in Lu Hetings arms. There were still tears on his face. It seemed that he had been severely criticized by Lu Heting just now. Feeling sorry for him, Su Bei carried him over. He didnt do it on purpose. When he wakes up, dont me him anymore. He should be scolded for making you so worried. Lu Heting pursed his thin lips. Su Bei put Gun Gun in his arms. Go ahead and scold him, then. I wont stop you. She was sure that he would not bear to scold him again. Lu Heting hugged his son in his arms and reached out to hug her again. He was indeed reluctant. Only then did Su Bei smile. When Lu Heting returned home, he opened the door. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu were already standing there to wee him. Da Bao, who had always been calm, also ran over quickly. They had all received the news that Gun Gun had been found, so they specially waited here. Da Bao rushed over and asked, Is my brother okay? Yes, hes fine. Fortunately, he met a kind person who brought him down from the top floor. Hes tired and has already fallen asleep, Su Bei told Da Bao softly. Then Ill apany him for a while. Da Bao immediately followed Lu Heting into the childrens room. Old Master Lu wanted to reach out to hug him, but Lu Heting had already walked past him. He turned around and left in big strides. Old Master Lu missed, but there was only disappointment and no resentment. He hated himself for being careless. He had brought a bunch of bodyguards with him, but he still let Gun Gun go missing. Chapter 1586 The Most Handsome Man In The World When Lu Heting came out again, Old Master Lu was standing at the side with a guilty expression. This time, he was the one who lost Gun Gun. Fortunately, Gun Gun was found. Otherwise, he would not have the guts to see Lu Heting and Su Bei. Heting, Su Bei... Old Master Lu had never yielded to anyone in his life, but he was as nervous as a child now. Lu Heting pursed his lips tightly. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would say something hurtful. He turned his face away and didnt say anything. Su Bei knew that Old Master Lu did not do it on purpose. Besides, Gun Gun had already told her the whole story. She said, Grandpa, Grandma, you should go home first. When Gun Gun wakes up, Ill bring him to see you. Okay, okay. Old Master Lu could only give in. He and Old Madam Lu walked out in disappointment. After they left, Su Bei hugged Lu Hetings arm and said, Alright, Gun Gun has alreadye back home. Dont be angry. If youre still angry, you wont be as handsome anymore. Lu Heting raised his eyebrows. Huh? Even if my husband isnt as handsome anymore, hell still be the most handsome man in the world, Su Bei quickly added. Seeing that he was in a good mood, she smiled and said, Im going to see Gun Gun. Although she was beaming with joy, her heart was still filled with lingering fear. Su Bei ran to the childrens room and was relieved to see that Gun Gun was still sleeping soundly. Seeing that she still had lingering fears, Da Bao said considerately, Gun Gun and I will sleep with you tonight, okay? Id like that. That wont do. The people who answered were Su Bei and Lu Heting. Da Bao lowered his eyes and said nothing. Lu Heting stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. The four of us will sleep together, okay? Da Baos eyes shifted slightly, and there was a hint of excitement in his voice. Okay. Su Bei also smiled. At night, Gun Gun slept well. He was in between Da Bao and Su Bei. He slept soundly like a little pig. Lu Heting was separated from Su Bei by the two little guys. He shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. He had dug a hole for himself. Gun Gun slept well. On the other hand, Su Bei had two nightmares. Each time she woke up, she quickly reached out to check if Gun Gun was still there. In the end, it was Lu Heting who moved the two little guys away. He went past them and carried Su Bei to his side. He pulled her into his arms, and only then did she have a good sleep. In the morning, the couple sent Da Bao and Gun Gun to school together. Gun Gun waspletely unaffected by this matter. When he mentioned Wu Jiaheng, his tone was calm. That uncle is a very good person. When I went to pick the little flower, I fell. He picked me up and asked me where my family was before sending me back. Okay, but dont casually run around next time, Da Bao said as he stroked his head. I understand. I promise to listen to Big Brother Da Bao! Gun Gun straightened his chest. Knowing that Gun Gun did not have any psychological problems, Lu Heting and Su Bei were finally relieved. After sending the children off, Su Bei thought of Wu Jiaheng and said, I had a good chat with Wu Jiaheng yesterday. I feel that hes not lying. Yesterday, Su Bei had already mentioned Wu Jiaheng to Lu Heting. Lu Heting nodded. If hes really wronged, tell him to make a request. After all, we owe him one over Gun Guns matter. Wu Jiaheng did not know which family Gun Gun was from at all, nor did he know that the two big shots were already nning to support him! Su Bei smiled. Okay, Ill go check on him first. I wont let the person who helped Gun Gun suffer. Lu Heting reached out to hold Su Beis hand. He could not imagine how much of a blow it would be to Su Bei to lose a son. Now that everything was as calm as before, he just wanted to cherish this peaceful life and not have any more troubles. When Su Bei arrived at the office, Yue Ze, Lu Weijian, Huo Zhong, and He Xuyan were all there. Is my nephew okay? Is my nephew okay? Is my nephew okay? Is my ne... Da Bao okay? He Xuyan had yet to announce his rtionship with Su Bei to the outside world, so before he could say the word nephew, he changed it to Da Bao. The four men stood up nervously. Although they had already learned that Gun Gun had been found yesterday, they did not know much about the situation. The four of them had dark circles under their eyes. They had been waiting in Su Beis office since early in the morning. Su Bei looked at the four of them and burst intoughter. Your nephew is fine now. At that time, he only walked away for a while, but he was quickly sent back by a kind person. Phew. The four of them let out a long breath. Lu Weijian patted his chest. You scared me to death. I didnt dare to sleep the whole night. Didnt I tell you in the group chat that Gun Gun was back? I knew he was back, but I didnt know if he was injured or frightened. I didnt dare to sleep. Lu Weijian looked worried. The other three also nodded. Under such circumstances, they didnt dare to ask too much for fear of annoying Lu Heting. Now that they heard the news with their own ears, they were finallypletely at ease. By the way, whos the kind person who brought my nephew back? Lu Weijian immediately asked. Should I thank him properly? Huo Zhong added, In the future, hell be our Huo familys benefactor. Su Bei smiled. Its Wu Jiaheng. He went to the top floor of that building tomit suicide yesterday and met Gun Gun. Wu Jiaheng? Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong had never heard of him. Who is this person? Why did he want tomit suicide? Yue Ze and He Xuyan were from the industry, so they immediately knew who he was. Hes an actor, but he was used of abusing his daughter and his reputation was ruined. However, how dare a person like himmit suicide? As the outside world had alreadypletely isted Wu Jiaheng and stripped him of his reputation, Yue Ze and He Xuyan did not have a good impression of him. As he was used of abusing his daughter, everyone treated Wu Jiaheng as amon enemy. Looking at Su Beis expression, Yue Ze said, Could it be that Wu Jiaheng was misunderstood? I cant say for sure, but he doesnt look like that kind of person. Besides, he even saved Gun Gun. I cant stay out of it and turn a blind eye to his matters. So, Brother Yue Ze, Ill have to trouble you to help investigate Wu Jiahengs background. If its really as he said, Ill return his daughter to him just like how he returned Gun Gun to me. When Yue Ze and He Xuyan heard Su Beis words, they temporarily put down their prejudice against Wu Jiaheng. However, whether they would help Wu Jiaheng or not still depended on the results of the investigation. Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong said together, Shall we pick Gun Gun up after school in the afternoon? Chapter 1587 Seeing Something Suspicious You just want to see Da Bao, right? How could Su Bei not understand what the two of them were thinking? No, no, Huo Zhong hurriedly said. The heavens and the earth can bear witness to my love for Gun Gun! The sun and moon can bear witness too! Thats right, thats right. Gun Gun is also my nephew, okay? Lu Weijian said righteously. Am I such a biased person in your heart? After this incident, Su Bei did not dare to let her guard down. She said, Go and ask your brother. Dont ask me. If you do, my answer will be no. Sister Bei Bei! Su Bei! He Xuyan grabbed the cors of the two of them and brought them out. Lu Heting: Dont ask me. If you do, I wont allow it! ... Sheng Tang Entertainment. Fu Yujia was very satisfied with helping Li Hua get custody of her daughter from Wu Jiaheng. The outside world always had great sympathy for orphans and widows, especially after news of Wu Jiaheng abusing children spread. Li Hua carried her daughter and came to thank Fu Yujia. Fu Yujia smiled. Lets take a photo together. If it werent for the sake of taking photos, she really wouldnt have bothered with this pair of mother and daughter. What she did was just for her reputation and to show off in front of Old Master Lu. It had to be said that this matter was really what she wanted. Sheng Tang Entertainment had be apany with a conscience. No one would dare to mention Fu Yujia without giving her a thumbs-up. When Old Master Lu heard about it, he nodded and said, Not bad, not bad. What Yujia did this time has indeed improved her reputation. People have to have a sense of social responsibility when living in this society. They have to do more to protect the weak and give back to society. That night, when Fu Yujia came to the Lu family, she received high standards of treatment. At the same time, Yue Zes investigation report was also sent to Su Bei. At that time, Su Bei was apanying Lin Xiruo and did not tell her about Gun Guns disappearance. She only chatted with her casually. When she received Yue Zes report, Lin Wenyu came over and said with a smile, Su Bei, youre here. I came to see Aunt. Go ahead and do your own things. Youe over every day. Youve already dyed so much for me, Lin Xiruo said dotingly. Aunt, I missed you too, Lin Wenyu said cutely. After chatting for a while, Lin Wenyu came out with Su Bei. Is Gun Gun okay? Hes fine. He wasnt frightened. Dont tell my mother. No, no, no. I didnt dare to let Aunt know. I didnt even dare to say it to Grandma. Ill go see Gun Gun next time. By the way, you gave me Guo Xintaos ticketsst time, and I havent thanked you properly for it yet. I took a lot of photos, which made those girls who didnt make it to the concert drool. At the mention of Guo Xintao, Lin Wenyu looked like a fanatic. Su Bei smiled. If youre free next time, Ill bring you to an event that Guo Xintao will be attending with ourpanys artistes. Really?! Then I wont stand on ceremony! Thank you in advance! Lin Wenyu smiled happily. After saying goodbye to Lin Wenyu, Su Bei clicked on the content sent by Yue Ze. [Although his ex-wife, Li Hua, managed to get custody of the child, there are many suspicious points. Wu Jiaheng and Li Hua didnt have a good rtionship in the past. Wu Jiaheng was the one who hired someone to take care of the child. When the matter broke out, Wu Jiaheng was filming overseas. Ive investigated it in detail. There were fresh scars on the childs body. However, as time passed, some evidence seemed to becking credibility. In addition, the court and the outside world are biased toward vulnerable groups, causing the final oue. [I think theres something suspicious about this.] This was Yue Zes conclusion. The evidence and test reports were attached, and there were indeed some suspicious points. Especially when Su Bei looked at Fu Yujias name, she felt that what Yue Ze said made sense. Wu Jiahengspany was not Sheng Tang Entertainment. He and Li Hua had no interest in Sheng Tang Entertainment. Why would Sheng Tang Entertainment suddenly appear to help? What was the connection? Su Bei did not have a good impression of Fu Yujia. She did not believe that Fu Yujia was really benevolent and would suddenly do something to help the weak. After returning to thepany, Su Bei met Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling. Xu Zhiqin had just joined a cast to film a new movie. She had also found out about Gun Gun from He Xuyan and came to ask about him. Su Bei exined the matter to her. Xiao Ling was scrolling through her phone while saying, This is so cute. This ones really too cute! Xiao Ling, didnt I ask you to make coffee for Su Bei? Xu Zhiqin reminded her. Ill go now. Xiao Ling ran over to make two cups of coffee and brought them over. She ced them in front of them and said, Im sorry. I was looking at clothes for little girls just now and got too into it. Ill take a look too. Su Beis interest was piqued. Why are you looking at this? I have a cousin. Her daughters birthday ising up, so I want to buy her some clothes and dresses. But I dont know anything about children, so I dont know what to buy. Su Bei browsed through it with great interest. Xiao Ling asked curiously, Mr. Su, why are you so interested in little girls clothes? Ahem. Su Bei was stumped. She couldnt say that she had always wanted a daughter and had looked up a lot of little girls clothes, right? Xu Zhiqin knew that Su Bei didnt want others to figure out her identity, so she smiled and said, Mr. Su has to research all brands and categories. People sitting in such positions pay attention to many things every day. Thats true. President Su, help me decide on which ones. I think they all look cute, and I cant make a decision. Xiao Ling sped her hands together and begged. Sure. How old is the little girl? Ill help you choose. Xiao Ling exined the childs height, weight, and age. Su Bei helped her choose two sets. Xiao Ling was overjoyed. My niece will definitely like them! Su Beis gaze was attracted by one of the models photos. She looked at the little girl and found her very familiar. She couldnt help but pay attention to her. After browsing a few more pages, she realized that there were quite a few photos of this little girl. Xu Zhiqin looked over and asked, Whats wrong, Mr. Su? Do you find this child familiar? Xu Zhiqin shook her head. Ive never seen her before. How about now? Su Bei picked out the photo Yue Ze had sent to her. In the news, the little girls face was blurred. Chapter 1588 Unwilling To Hurt Dutiful Parents However, in the information Yue Ze found, Lil Huas photo was very clear. Xu Zhiqin recognized her now and said in surprise, Isnt this a photo of Lil Hua? Her parents had fought for her custody before this. Xiao Ling was also surprised. Lil Hua is only four years old, and Wu Jiaheng is quite famous. He should be earning enough to raise her. How could he let such a young girl be a child model? I heard that child models have it very tough. They model summer clothes in the winter and winter clothes in the summer. This kind of thing often happens. Wu Jiaheng really did abuse his child! Xu Zhiqin looked at Su Bei. Her intuition told her that the inside story wouldnt be so simple. Xiao Ling, do you know where these children models shoot? Make a trip over there and see if Wu Jiaheng was the one who brought Lil Hua to shoot, Su Bei said. Okay, Ill go now, Xiao Ling replied immediately. I still need to get someone to contact the nanny who took care of Lil Hua. Su Bei thought for a while and happened to see Xiao Xi walking over. Xiao Xi, can you help? After Xiao Xi heard the whole story, she immediately agreed. President Su, Ill do a good job. Remember, dont alert the enemy. You just need to find out more information first. Xiao Xi quickly nodded. Xu Zhiqin asked, President Su, do you think theres an inside story? Its precisely because Im not sure that Im getting others to find out more information. Its indeed not easy for a single mother to raise a child, but some fathers really do love their children. Im unwilling to hurt dutiful parents. Then if theres anything you need me to do, just tell me. Zhiqin, with your current appearance, youll be recognized when you walk out. You should just busy yourself with filming for the time being, Su Bei said with a smile. Xu Zhiqin thought about it and agreed. It was indeed not easy for her to imitate Su Bei and disguise herself in mens clothes, so she could only stand by and do nothing. Downstairs at Nirvana Entertainment. Wu Jiaheng stood on the ground floor and looked at the tall building. He could not make up his mind. He had helped President Su by chance that day, and his words had been ringing in his ears. However, he knew very well how difficult it would be for him to get custody of his daughter now that he was infamous. However, his daughter was his favorite. Even without his career, he wanted to live well with his daughter. He finally made up his mind, adjusted his hat and mask, and went to the front desk. I want to see President Su. The receptionist nced at him. Do you have an appointment? No. Only then did Wu Jiaheng remember that he didnt even leave Su Beis contact information. Then you have to make an appointment first. May I know your name... Wu Jiaheng opened his mouth with difficulty. Wu Jiaheng. He wanted to make up a name, but he was afraid that if he made up a name, he would not be able to see Su Bei at all. After saying this name, the receptionists face darkened. Wu Jiaheng, the one who abused his daughter? His matter had already spread throughout the entertainment industry, and he was already out of the industry. He was practically a rat on the street, hated by everyone. I have something to discuss with President Su, Wu Jiaheng said in a low voice. Does President Su know you? The receptionists face darkened. Although the receptionists at the side were considered loyal, they couldnt help but pout and shake their heads when they saw Wu Jiaheng. It was obvious that they rejected him. Moreover, they all admired President Su. When they fought with Xiao Ming previously, President Sus ordinary appearance had long be the image of a hero in their hearts. They reasonably suspected that Wu Jiaheng did not know President Su at all. President Su would not be friends with someone like Wu Jiaheng! Wu Jiaheng was originally in high spirits. Now, he was being looked down on. He had seen all kinds of expressions, especially the most bitter ones. After being asked this question, he did not know how to respond. I think you should leave quickly. President Su wont see you! Wu Jiahengs feet were firmly rooted. He did not know whether to leave or persist. At this moment, Su Bei walked over. Wu Jiaheng? President Su! Seeing here over, Wu Jiaheng finally found his voice. President Su, Wu Jiaheng said he wants to see you! Im sure you wouldnt want to see him, so I was about to get the security guards to chase him away! Dont worry, Ill call the security guards now. The receptionist was worried that Su Bei would say that she wasnt doing her job well, so she immediately expressed her stance and picked up the phone. No need. Wu Jiaheng is here to look for me. Lets go upstairs, Su Bei said. The receptionists were shocked. President Su really knew Wu Jiaheng! The hand of the receptionist who was about to call the security guards froze on the phone. President Su! The receptionists were really worried that President Sus reputation would be dragged down by Wu Jiaheng. All of them looked at her eagerly. Whats wrong? Su Bei looked at their worried faces. A receptionist opened her mouth. Wu Jiaheng... She didnt say the rest, but her worry was obvious. Su Bei smiled. Her employees were really cute. Its nothing. I just want to talk to him about something. Wu Jiaheng followed Su Bei into her office in shame. Have a seat. Su Bei handed him a bottle of water with a gentle attitude. Wu Jiaheng sat down. The series of blows had already worn down his spirit. President Su, I... I know that you came to look for me because you hope that therell be a turn of events. Now, let me ask you a few questions. Su Bei sat down and began to ask, Firstly, what did you have to give to your ex-wife after your divorce? How much is the child support fee for Lil Hua? When she got a divorce, I gave her three houses, two cars, and five million yuan in savings. Im giving her 20,000 yuan a month for Lil Huas child support, Wu Jiaheng said in detail. Of course, if Lil Hua falls sick or goes to school in the future, Ill have to bear the costs as well. President Su, you can look into it. The divorce verdict is very clear. This was indeed the same as the information Su Bei got. The words in white and ck could not be faked. Then do you know that Li Hua is a child model? A child model? The kind who goes on stage? Previously, ourpany asked me to bring Lil Hua on stage once, butter, I realized that it was too tiring and it would affect her normal schedule. I couldnt even take care of her on so many asions, so I didnt let her participate, Wu Jiaheng recalled. What about this? Su Bei took out the photos. In the photos, Lil Hua had modeled many clothes. There were hundreds of sets. It was obvious that she had done such jobs more than just a few times. Chapter 1589 You Have To Pay The Price For Being Hasty Wu Jiaheng said in surprise, No, definitely not. Shooting these is very difficult. As an actor, I know this very well. How can I bear to let her shoot? Could it be my ex-wife, Li Hua? But why? The things she got from me and the child support fees for Lil Hua are enough for her and my daughter to live a carefree life! Why would she do this? Im not sure yet. I cant even trust youpletely. President Su, believe me. Why would I need to do that? I used to earn tens of millions from one TV show. One advertisement would earn me one to two million. Although my reputation has been ruined and Ivepensated for the losses of those brands, I still have a house and a car. As long as Im willing to work hard in the future, I can still earn money to support my daughter. My daughter is only four years old! How could I have let her take these photos? Dont worry, Ive already sent someone to the childrens modeling base to ask about the situation. Wu Jiahengs anxiety at this moment was real. He had not been worried before. Now that he knew about his daughters true situation, he was really anxious. Only then did he make up his mind. He took a few steps forward and said to Su Bei, President Su, I dont know how to make you believe me. But I beg you, you have to help me! I cant watch Lil Hua suffer! I can do anything you want me to do! Just then, there was a knock on the door. Su Bei let someone in. Xiao Ling ran in and said, President Su, I went to the childrens modeling studio and learned a lot about the situation. Tell me whats going on. Look, I even have a video. The filming base over there is filled with parents bringing their good-looking children to take photos. The shooting time is very long. It starts from seven in the morning to 11 at night, just to earn 200 to 300 yuan. Many children are so tired that they fall asleep standing at the side, Xiao Ling said with righteous indignation. Its so infuriating to watch! Do those parents even treat their children as humans?! What else? Su Bei asked with a frown, her heart aching. I asked about Lil Hua. The people inside said that Lil Hua was always brought there by her mother. Shes very popr because shes good-looking. When she goes to shoot, she works more than 10 hours a day and earns 1,000 to 2,000 yuan a day. I asked around and they said that this woman is the one who brought her to shoot! Wu Jiaheng rushed over and saw the photo. That woman was his ex-wife, Li Hua. Xiao Ling was shocked and asked, What are you doing here? Its okay. Go on. Oh. Ive been observing the situation over there for two days. Many children are especially tired. They cry and refuse to take photos. Some parents coax them, and some even hit them. I was about to die of anger, Xiao Ling said. Alright, leave the things behind. Its been hard on you. Zhiqin still needs you. You can go back to your job first. Xiao Ling handed the things to Su Bei. President Su, the children are too pitiful. Think of a way to help them. Su Beis heart ached when she heard that. Since Wu Jiaheng really didnt do anything wrong, she had to help. Wu Jiaheng looked at the video left behind by Xiao Ling. As a grown man, he couldnt help but cry. Why is she doing this? Havent I given her enough? Wu Jiaheng, tell me in detail what happened. After Li Hua and I got married, we didnt spend much time together because I was constantly filming. I wasnt able to keep her happy, and our marriage went down the drain. Later, she said that she couldnt stand this kind of life and asked for a divorce. I didnt think it was necessary to get a divorce, so I decided to separate first and let her calm down and think things through. During this period, I hired a nanny to take care of Lil Hua because I was busy filming. When the news of Lil Huas injury was released, I was on set and rushed back overnight. But it was toote. There was a lot of evidence that showed that Lil Hua had been subjected to domestic violence and was seriously injured. I was about to call the police when they arrived. Someone had already called the police and used me of abusing my daughter. After that, because of this matter, my public image copsed and thepany terminated my contract. Even my friends abandoned me. Ive always been reserved and silent. I dont like tomunicate much, and I rarely tell anyone about my family matters. So after the incident, no one trusted me. This was simr to what Su Bei knew about Wu Jiaheng. He was not very popr. He took every step steadily. He did not have many fans and was a rare and honest male artiste in the entertainment industry. It was no wonder that when Fu Yujia decided that she wanted to do a good deed, she picked on the weak. Perhaps Fu Yujia did not actually have the intention of suppressing him. She was just too anxious to do good deeds and didnt bother to find out the truth at all. She only felt that a single mother must be a weak and good person. The image of a single mother and her daughter was considered the most sympathetic and disadvantaged group in the eyes of the public. With a little inducement, they could gain a lot of love and support. However, it was a pity that Fu Yujia was careless and had to pay the price now. ... Come with me to a ce. Su Bei stood up, and Wu Jiaheng quickly went out with her. Su Bei quickly called Xiao Xi. Xiao Xi picked it up and said, President Su, Ive found the ce where the nanny works ording to the information you gave me. Im pretending to be a nanny looking for a job and managed to have a chat with her. However, shes very tight-lipped and refuses to say anything. It doesnt matter if she doesnt say anything. Ille straight over, Su Bei said. Wu Jiaheng followed her closely. The two of them arrived at the nanny agency. Xiao Xi came out and told Su Bei about the situation inside. ... In the evening, the nanny got off work. She carried a basket and nned to buy groceries before going home. When they reached a small alley, Su Bei stopped her with a few people. W-Who are you? What do you want to do? the nanny asked fearfully. You dont have to be afraid. I came to look for you because I want to know how Lil Hua got injured. Su Bei approached her step by step. The nanny trembled. You want to ask me about Lil Hua? It was her father who beat her up. Everyone knows that. They might believe it, but I dont! I received a call from someone reporting you. They said that you were the one who hit the child. You abused a child. Thats a serious crime! If youre convicted, youll have to spend at least eight to 10 years in prison! Su Beis tone was threatening. The bodyguards behind her were all in uniforms. It was easy to scare an uncultured person like the nanny. The nanny was indeed shocked. I didnt! I didnt hit anyone! Chapter 1590 - You’re Really An Honest Man

Chapter 1590: Youre Really An Honest Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

But weve checked. The injuries on Lil Huas body werent caused by Wu Jiaheng. You need toe with us! I really didnt do it. You cant capture me because I didnt do it! Then why did you hide the fact that youre Lil Huas distant rtive from the outside world? Su Bei suddenly asked. The nanny panicked and said, Ill talk, Ill talk. I really didnt hit Lil Hua. It was Li Hua who hit her. She hit her with a coat hanger and a charging cable to frame Wu Jiaheng. When Wu Jiaheng, who was not far away, heard this, his expression turned extremely ugly. He wanted to rush toward the nanny, and his fists were tightly clenched. When Xiao Xi saw this, she quickly grabbed his arm. Wu Jiaheng, dont go over! If you go over rashly, youll ruin President Sus ns. Calm down! Do you still want custody of Lil Hua?! Only then did Wu Jiaheng force himself to calm down. Xi was still holding him tightly with her petite body. Then what? Why didnt you tell the truth before? Su Bei asked. Li Hua told me that Wu Jiaheng isnt a good person. He has a lover outside and doesnt give her the money he earns. He doesnt care about the lives of the mother and daughter at all. She also said that she wants a divorce, but Wu Jiaheng is very powerful and wont let her get anything. She asked me to help her so that she could protect Lil Hua and get more family assets, the nanny said as her eyes darted around. She did believe half of Lil Huas words, but the other half Su Bei exposed her. How much did Li Hua promise to give you? The nanny panicked even more. She did not expect the young man in front of her to know everything. She stammered and was red at by Su Bei before hurriedly saying, She said that after I did what she told me to, shed give me 10% of everything she got. I thought that it was a good deal. I could pay the down payment for a house for my son so that he could marry a wife. Please spare me. I really didnt hit a child or do anything bad. You call this not doing anything bad? Not only did you know how Lil Hua was injured, but you also harmed Wu Jiaheng. Yet you say that you didnt do anything bad? Anyway, Wu Jiaheng is an actor. Hes rich and powerful. What I do cant hurt him, the nanny said stubbornly. Su Bei knew that it was useless to argue with an uncultured person like her. She snorted and said, So, how much did Li Hua give you? She gave me 10%, about 500,000 yuan, the nanny said. Su Bei smiled. Alright, we now know what happened. Since you didnt hit Lil Hua, we wont cause trouble for you. However, youre really a fool. Wu Jiaheng is so rich and gave Lil Hua tens of millions of yuan. Li Hua only gave you 500,000 yuan. Youve really suffered a huge loss. The nanny immediately counted with her fingers. If Li Hua had received tens of millions of yuan, wasnt she supposed to get a few million yuan? She immediately rolled up her sleeves. Li Hua actually tricked me! She said Wu Jiaheng only gave her five million yuan! She tricked me so badly! If I had a few million yuan, I could have directly paid for the rest of my sons house! No, Ill go look for her now! Wu Jiaheng was stunned. When did I give her tens of millions? Xiao Xi couldnt help butugh. Youre really an honest person. President Su obviously lied to her! Chapter 1591 - You Promised Not To Give It To Me

Chapter 1591: You Promised Not To Give It To Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It seemed that the nanny and Li Hua were going to fight. Su Bei directly contacted the reporters and told them that if they followed the nanny, there would be big news. The matter with Wu Jiaheng had yet to die down, and it was a hot topic that the reporters were tracking. When they heard that there was another twist, the reporters naturally would not miss this news and rushed over. Su Bei let go of the nanny. She looked around and saw that no one was following her, so she went to look for Li Hua. She looked around but could not find her. She then went to the park that Li Hua often went to. Finally, she saw Li Hua taking Lil Hua for a walk. When Li Hua saw that it was her, she quickly said, Second Aunt, why are you here? Didnt I tell you not to look for me? Not to look for you? If I didnte looking for you, I wouldve continued to be deceived by you! You said that youd give me 10% of the money if I testified for you. Why did you lie to me? The nanny refused to give up on the matter. Li Hua panicked. She had lied about it from the beginning. The process of the divorcewsuit was actually very slow. It was not easy for her to win. If it werent for thewyer from Sheng Tang Entertainment helping herter, she probably wouldnt have been able to get custody and so many assets. If others found out, not to mention the criticisms from the outside world but even Sheng Tang Entertainment would probably cause trouble for her. Second Aunt, keep your voice down! We cant talk about this here! Li Hua was extremely anxious. However, the nanny treated her anxiety as evasion and deception. At the thought that she had helped her so much but only received such a small amount of money, the nanny went forward and pulled her. Why should I keep my voice down? Cant I talk about what you did? When you injured Lil Hua and framed Wu Jiaheng, why didnt you say anything? As a mother, you have no humanity at all. You lied to others and me! If I had known, I wouldnt have put in a good word for someone like you! Hmph, Im going to tell others that Lil Huas injuries were caused by you, her biological mother! Li Hua, dont be too smug! Li Hua had long wanted to get rid of her second aunt. She grabbed her and wished she could strangle her to death. Her eyes revealed a ferocious glint. The nanny was also shocked by her expression. What are you doing? I want to kill you! Li Hua shouted. At this moment, she really wanted to kill the nanny. Beside her, Lil Hua stood there in a daze as she watched this scene. Then, she burst into tears. Li Hua became even more anxious and pushed the nanny. All of a sudden, the reporters rushed over and surrounded them. Li Hua, were you the one who hit Lil Hua? Why did you nder Wu Jiaheng? So you and the nanny worked together to do it? Can you please answer our questions? Li Hua was stunned. She did not expect so many reporters to see this scene. She hugged her head and said, Move aside! Move aside! Wheres Lil Hua? Everyone was concerned about the child. When they turned around, they saw that Lil Hua was already crying as she ran toward a man. She shouted, Daddy, Daddy! Wu Jiaheng only wanted to follow the nanny to see Lil Hua. When he saw this scene, he couldnt help but run over and pick her up. Wu Jiaheng, return the child to me! Li Hua shouted. The reporters were already stunned by the turn of events. They surrounded the nanny and Wu Jiaheng, asking a series of questions. Is what you said true? Was the child really beaten up by Li Hua? Are you the nanny who took care of Li Hua? The nanny was frightened by Li Hua just now and hated her for not giving her a fair share of the money. She immediately said, Thats right. Im the nanny who took care of Lil Hua. Lil Hua was injured by Li Hua. She wanted to get a divorce and split the money with me, but after I helped her, she didnt keep her word and didnt give me a fair share! You saw it just now. She even hit me! Im her second aunt, yet she still dared to hit me! Her words caused an uproar among the reporters. They did not expect the nanny to be Li Huas rtive. Is what you said true? Its all true! I never lie! You reporters, keep an eye on her and ask her to give me all the money I deserve. Not a single cent less! The nanny was indeed too uncultured. She felt that the reporters would uphold justice for her. Li Hua was trembling. She was surrounded by the reporters. Seeing that the matter had been exposed, she was so frightened that she didnt even bother to look for Lil Hua anymore. She turned around and fled. The reporters surrounded Wu Jiaheng again. Wu Jiaheng hugged Lil Huas trembling body. His heart ached. He reached out to cover his daughters face and said, Please dont scare the child. Give us some privacy, please. Xiao Xi also begged the reporters, The child is frightened. Please show mercy and let us take the child back first. Although the reporters wanted to get some news to report on, the scene in front of them made them unable to steel their hearts. In the end, they made way and let Wu Jiaheng and Xiao Xi get into a car with the child. Su Bei was in the car and said, Take Lil Hua to the hospital first. After a quick check-up in the hospital, the doctor said that Lil Hua was fine. However, it was obvious that her mental health was not as good as her physical health. She was carried by Wu Jiaheng and refused toe down. She kept crying whenever she saw a stranger. We might have to undergo some psychological intervention in the future, the doctor suggested. Su Bei said, Its veryte now. Take Lil Hua back to rest first. Ill arrange a psychiatrist for her tomorrow. Wu Jiaheng choked. President Su, I dont know what to say. Then dont say anything. Quick, get in the car, Su Bei said. She took out her phone and helped him contact a psychiatrist. Xiao Xi ran over with a big bunch of cotton candy. She had thought of this idea because she saw that Lil Hua was nervous. Lil Hua, do you want to eat this? Xiao Xi asked softly. Lil Hua raised her teary eyes and looked at her, then at the cotton candy before looking back at Wu Jiaheng. Wu Jiahengs heart ached. He nodded and said, Thisdy is my friend. You can ept the food she gives you. Lil Hua hesitated for a while before reaching out to take it. Then, she said softly, Thank you, Sister. Youre wee, said Xiao Xi. Can I carry you? Your daddy has been carrying you for hours. He must be tired. Lil Hua hesitated for a moment before opening her arms toward Xiao Xi. Seeing her reaction, Wu Jiaheng was very happy. Even Su Bei thought that it was rare. Just now, Lil Hua was very resistant to the nurse, but in actuality, she was a particrly cute, polite, and loving child. Xiao Xi hugged Lil Hua. She nibbled on the cotton candy for a while before falling asleep. There were tears on her face, and there were still traces of the cotton candy around her mouth. Chapter 1592 - Children Won’t Lie

Chapter 1592: Children Wont Lie

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When they arrived at Wu Jiahengs residence, Lil Hua was sleeping soundly and refused to let go of Xiao Xis hand. Her small hand gripped Xiao Xis clothes tightly, making her look pitiful. Wu Jiaheng was very apologetic. Xiao Xi said, How about this? Ill send Lil Hua in. Ill leave after she wakes up. Then Ill have to trouble you, Wu Jiaheng said. Seeing that things hade to this, Su Bei had no choice but to say, Then go ahead. Call me if you need anything. Xiao Xi carried Lil Hua and followed Wu Jiaheng into the house. Todays matter had blown up. Soon, the inte was filled with all kinds of news. [Shocking news! The reversal of Wu Jiahengs child abuse case! The person who hit her was her mother!] [The nanny personally confirmed that the person who hit Lil Hua was Li Hua!] Thements were also filled with curses. [Is this true? I cant believe my eyes!] [We just criticized Wu Jiaheng two days ago. Who should we criticize now?] [Lets hold back for now. This kind of family matter cant be exined clearly!] [But that nanny is really disgusting. If its true, shes an aplice. How dare she ask the reporters to help her ask Li Hua for money?] [Wu Jiaheng is really too pitiful! This time, I really want to stand on his side. Did you guys see that? When Lil Hua was trembling in fear in the crowd, the first person she pounced on was Wu Jiaheng. At that time, he was still wearing a hat and mask! This means that Lil Hua is very dependent on him!] [Wu Jiaheng definitely loves Lil Hua very much! Ill wait for the truth!] Although Su Bei had worked hard the entire day, she was still happy to see such an oue. Lu Heting reached out and pulled her to the sofa. So, is Wu Jiaheng innocent after you looked into the matter? At least, thats what the evidence is showing now. Also, Lil Hua really relies on him a lot. A childs actions are tell-tale signs, Su Bei said. Lu Heting massaged her shoulders. Yes, children dont lie. Just like Da Bao and Gun Gun, who were always honest. Just as Lu Heting was thinking about it, Gun Gun pounced on him. Bei Bei! Hug me! Bei Bei smells so good. Muacks! Yes, children were indeed the worst at lying. With Mommy around, they forgot about Daddy! Xiao Xi carried Lil Hua to Wu Jiahengs residence. The child slept restlessly and refused to let go. Xiao Xi could only apany her in bed. Wu Jiaheng felt bad and said in a low voice, Let me do it. As soon as Xiao Xi moved, Lil Hua cried and clenched her fists. Xiao Xi could only say, Forget it. If you dont mind, Ill apany her. Wu Jiaheng could only let her do so. He sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Lil Hua to let go of Xiao Xis clothes. However, when he woke up on the sofa, there was no movement in the room. He hurriedly went over to take a look and realized that Xiao Xi had already fallen asleep. She was sleeping soundly against Lil Hua. Wu Jiaheng closed the door and went out to buy breakfast. When he returned, Xiao Xi was changing Lil Huas clothes. Lil Hua was especially timid. Fortunately, she did not reject Xiao Xi. It was just that when she looked at people now, she would always look at them timidly. It was obvious that she was really afraid. Wu Jiahengs heart ached, and so did Xiao Xis. She reached out to hug the child, but Lil Hua retreated and lowered her head again. Let me do it. Wu Jiaheng went forward and picked up Lil Hua. Lil Hua, Sister Xiao Xi wont hurt you. Lil Hua nodded, but her eyes were still filled with fear. Xiao Xi rubbed her sore arm. She found it unbelievable that she had slept through the night. As she was thinking, Wu Jiaheng handed her a box of ointment. I really troubled youst night, Miss Xiao Xi. Its no trouble. Xiao Xi shook her head and smiled. Lil Hua is very obedient. After breakfast, Wu Jiaheng wanted to take Lil Hua to the hospital. Su Bei had already contacted a psychiatrist. Xiao Xi picked up her bag and walked out with them. Wu Jiaheng was very grateful, but he didnt want to trouble her anymore. He said, Miss Xiao Xi, I can bring Lil Hua there myself. President Su arranged for me to go with you and Lil Hua. We might meet a lot of reporters today. Shes worried that it wont be convenient for you to go alone. Wu Jiaheng lowered his head and looked at the timid Lil Hua. He really could not reject Su Bei and Xiao Xis good intentions. Xiao Xi reached out. Give me the car keys. Let me drive, Wu Jiaheng said. How could he trouble a woman to drive? Ill drive your car. Brother Yue Ze has arranged for another car for you outside. When she said that, Wu Jiaheng understood what she meant. If there were still reporters waiting for them outside, then he and Lil Hua wouldnt need to waste too much time with this method. When he went out to buy breakfast just now, he did see reporters nearby. Thank you. Wu Jiaheng handed her the car keys. After Xiao Xi got into the car, she drove straight out. Wu Jiaheng carried Lil Hua out and saw many reporters looking around. However, when they saw Xiao Xis car, they all thought that it was Wu Jiahengs car, so they followed it. Wu Jiaheng carried Lil Hua and safely got into the car that Yue Ze was in. He did not meet any reporters even when he arrived at the hospital. Xiao Xi, on the other hand, drove a big circle outside. After shaking off the reporters, she arrived at the hospital. The results of Lil Huas examination were soon out. She was traumatized because she was beaten up, too tired from filming, and constantly harassed by reporters. She had toe to the hospital for psychological counseling and consultation regrly. The doctor exined, However, fortunately, shes still young. It wont leave too big of a problem. However, everyone knew that an impact that happened during childhood wouldst a lifetime. Even if she might not remember these things when she grew up, these traumas would still linger in her subconscious and be difficult to eliminate. Therefore, psychological treatment and counseling will definitely be a long-term process. Wu Jiahengs heart ached as he hugged Lil Hua. Well follow the doctors n and cooperate. After leaving the hospital, Wu Jiaheng said to Xiao Xi, Miss Xiao Xi, can you help me take care of Xiao Xi? Sure. But Mr. Wu, the doctor also said that its best for you to spend more time with Lil Hua for the time being. Dont leave her side. I can tell that she trusts you very much. Wu Jiaheng said, I will, but right now, I have something urgent to do. Can I help? Xiao Xi said honestly. No matter how urgent it is, it cant be more important than the child, right? Wu Jiaheng hesitated for a moment before saying, I want to sell my house and rent a house. Chapter 1593 - Sold Her Image Too Well

Chapter 1593: Sold Her Image Too Well

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Previously, he was embroiled in this scandal. Other than giving all his money to Li Hua, he alsopensated for the losses of the brands he was endorsing at the time. By the time he was ready tomit suicide, all that was left was the small house and the old car he had now. The rest, including the watches and essories that were once given to him by the brands, as well as the branded bags and custom-made clothes, had all been sold. Now, he could not get back to work for the time being. Lil Hua was sick and needed money, so he could only sell the house for the time being. Xiao Xi could also guess his current situation and said, Mr. Wu, youre right, but you have to think about it. How can a rented ce give Lil Hua a safe andfortable environment for her to recuperate? How can the security guards there guard against the paparazzi? It wasnt that Wu Jiaheng hadnt thought of this before. However, money was more important. Previously, President Su was the one who paid for Lil Huas check-up. As a man, he felt embarrassed to owe others so much. As if sensing his predicament, Xiao Xi took out her phone and said, I happened to get to know Lil Hua this time. I still have some savings from my work. Although its not much, it should be enough to solve your urgent problem. Ill transfer the money to you. You can give me an IOU. Xiao Xi had been by Hua Cuo and Su Beis side for a long time, so she had a clean style of doing things. She took his phone and asked him to check the payment code before transferring the money to him. Ill go back and report some work matters first. Spend more time with Lil Hua. After saying that, Xiao Xi left. Wu Jiaheng secretly clenched his fists. After this, he had to rise again and not let his friends down. However, he was already infamous. Even though the nannys matter had been exposed, he had yet to obtain true justice. Who would contact him for work? After Li Hua ran out of the crowd of reporters, she went straight to look for Fu Yujia. She believed that Fu Yujia would definitely help her. At this moment, Fu Yujia was sitting on the sofa in the Lu familys mansion. She was telling Old Madam Lu how she had helped Li Hua, the single mother, and Lil Hua, the pitiful child, fight against the demonic Wu Jiaheng. Old Madam Lu looked at the little girl in the photo, and her heart ached so much that tears fell. How can there be such a sinful father? He even beat up his own daughter like this? Thats why Ive already helped them get rid of that demon. I hope they can live carefree lives in the future. Fu Yujia chuckled, her face filled with holy light. Old Master Lu sat at the side and nodded repeatedly. Old Madam Lu looked at Fu Yujia and sighed in her heart. Why did Heting look down on such a good woman back then? A phone rang in the living room. Fu Yujia picked it up, and Han Xus voice came from the other end. Miss Fu, something happened to Li Hua. Rumor has it that shes the person who hit Lil Hua. What? Fu Yujias voice rose sharply. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu both looked at her. She hurriedly hung up the phone and said to them, Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu, I have something to deal with in thepany. Please excuse me. Business is important. Go quickly, Old Madam Lu urged. She walked out and dialed Han Xus number again. What happened? Say it again. The nanny appeared and argued with Li Hua. She said that Li Hua was the one who injured Lil Hua. As long as the nanny helped, Li Hua would split the money with her once she got it. However, it seemed that the share was uneven. The nanny quit and brought reporters to look for Li Hua. Why didnt you rify the situation back then? Whats the truth now? Han Xu wanted to say that it was she who made the arrangements to help Li Hua get custody at all costs, so thewyer didnt think too much about it either. They just tried their best to fight ordingly. Coupled with the fact that no one spoke up for Wu Jiaheng, the matter was quickly settled. Back then, Fu Yujia had only seen Li Hua two or three times. Every time, she would just take photos with her and the child. She was just going through the motions. How could she be in the mood to really understand what was going on with this pair of mother and daughter? Not to mention finding out what injustice Wu Jiaheng had suffered. Investigate whats going on immediately! After you find out, see if you can suppress the news. If you cant, admit your mistake to the public! You need to stand tall even when criticized by the public! Fu Yujia said angrily. She was quite bold. She had already thought about pushing a scapegoat to the public to be criticized and chided by them. After all, it was different to be criticized after voluntarily owning up to ones mistake than to be criticized after being exposed. She just wanted to seize the initiative to admit it. However, before she could admit it, Su Bei had already provided evidence when facing the reporters doubts about Wu Jiaheng. In the reception hall of Nirvana Entertainment, Su Bei arrived under the protection of Yue Ze, Xiao Xi, Gao Ban, and others. Since everyone has seen the news about Wu Jiaheng appearing in Nirvana Entertainment, we have a simple exnation for the outside world. Su Bei went straight to the point. In this incident, weve already learned that Li Hua injured Lil Hua. The nannys testimony is evidence. A reporter immediately said, But the nanny is greedy for money. How credible are her words? Can a nanny determine the life and death of another? Su Bei smiled. The nannys words cant determine the life and death of another, but the truth can. She raised her arm slightly. On the big screen behind her, there were hundreds of photos of Lil Hua as a child model. Lil Hua was only four years old. It must have been hard for her to take so many professional photos. Li Hua and Lil Hua spent a month or two filming at the childrens modeling base. She used the child to make money. Weve already obtained concrete evidence from some businesses and photographers. The evidence was the remittance records between the businesses and Li Hua. When the photographer took photos, Li Huas figure was often seen in the photos. Lil Hua spent more than 10 hours a day shooting photos. The reporters couldnt help but feel sorry for her. But doesnt this mean that Wu Jiaheng didnt care about the mother and daughter, which is why Li Hua had no choice but to use the child to earn money? Moreover, ording to the previous disclosure, Wu Jiaheng had to give five million yuan to Li Hua and a house. Doesnt this mean that Wu Jiaheng didnt fulfill his obligations and didnt give Li Hua child support fees? Su Bei knew that the outside world would have such doubts. It was no wonder. Previously, Li Huas image was too good. Countless people believed in her. She said, Please take a look at the next piece of evidence. Chapter 1594 - What Rights Do You Have?

Chapter 1594: What Rights Do You Have?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The next piece of evidence was Wu Jiahengs bank transfer records to Li Hua and the transfer of the house. During their marriage until now, Wu Jiaheng had basically given Li Hua all the money he had earned from working. As for Li Hua, she was addicted to gambling and participated in online and offline gambling. She owed a lot of debt. Before the divorce, she didnt care much about Lil Hua. Every time Wu Jiaheng came home, she would put on a show. As soon as Wu Jiaheng left, she would immediately gamble. Later on, when she owed too much money, Wu Jiaheng asked her where therge sum of money had gone, and she started to want a divorce. After the divorce, she used the money and house that Wu Jiaheng had given her to gamble. She put everything on the line and wanted to recoup her losses. Unexpectedly, she lost more and more. She lost so much that she even brought Lil Hua to model clothes to earn money. When the reporters saw the conclusive evidence, they couldnt help but gasp. This woman was really ruthless. In just a few years, she had exported tens of millions. Su Bei said, I have reason to believe that Li Hua fought for Lil Huas custody so that she could get more assets and money from Wu Jiaheng to satisfy her endless gambling desires. Everyone knows that people who gamble have no self-control. They often lose their humanity after gambling to the end. Why was Lil Hua so timid and afraid when she was with Li Hua? Why did she pounce on Wu Jiaheng the moment she saw him? Its precisely because Li Hua focused all her energy on gambling that she didnt show any motherly love to Lil Hua! The reporters believed her this time. What could a woman who dared to gamble with her entire fortune not do? How could she have the energy to take care of her daughter when she had spent thousands of yuan without blinking? ording to the evidence, Li Hua sometimes gambled on online tforms at three or four in the morning. This woman was really too scary! President Su, how did you find out? Since you helped to clear Wu Jiahengs name, will you sign him in the future? President Su, are you doing this because Sheng Tang Entertainment helped Li Hua? Faced with those doubts, Su Bei said calmly, I dont mean to help anyone, and I wont look at the party standing behind the scenes. I only believe in the truth. My duty is just to announce it to the public. The reporters nodded in agreement. After all, everyone could check the real records of the information Su Bei gave them. When the news was reported on the inte, everyone who was in disbelief finally believed Wu Jiaheng. [Everyone needs to apologize. Weve hurt him too much] [Li Hua is actually a gambler. Let me put it this way. People who are addicted to gambling are not humane. For the sake of gambling, theyre willing to do anything.] [Its too scary. How is she a strong single mother? In the end, shes a criminal who abuses her daughter! I suggest we arrest her and never let her give birth again!] [Lil Hua is really too pitiful. How could she have such a mother? A child whos not even four years old cant even walk steadily, yet she has to model for more than 10 hours every day. She wears summer clothes in winter and down jackets in summer! Li Hua is too inhumane!] [Lets return the child to Wu Jiaheng as soon as possible. At least, hes a father who loves her.] [I really wont dare to take sides casually in the future. Its not a big deal to be humiliated, but I cant bear to see such a young child suffer!] [As a mother, Im crying. It hasnt been easy for Lil Hua.] [Sheng Tang Entertainment is also an aplice! They didnt care about the little girls life at all and interfered in other peoples family matters! Sheng Tang Entertainment will also be beaten up!] [Boycott Sheng Tang and oppose Fu Yujia!] Overnight, the situation with Wu Jiaheng waspletely reversed. He received a lot of support, and his fans quickly returned. As for Li Hua, she went to look for Fu Yujia. Before Fu Yujia could admit her mistake, she was caught off guard by Nirvana Entertainments quick actions. Just as Fu Yujia had said, the effects of being scolded after getting exposed and being scolded after taking the initiative to admit their mistake werepletely different. The publics scolding made Fu Yujia and Sheng Tang Entertainment a little overwhelmed. They did public rtions overnight and barely suppressed the situation. When Fu Yujia saw Li Hua, she pped her. Li Hua was stunned. Miss Fu, help me again What right do you have to ask me for help? Fu Yujia looked at her coldly and asked the security guard to take her away. On Su Beis side, she helped Wu Jiaheng contact awyer to ask the court to re-establish custody. This time, Wu Jiaheng had a lot of evidence and finally got back custody of Lil Hua. Because Li Hua had hit the child, she could not visit Lil Hua anymore. On the day of the court verdict, Wu Jiaheng came out of the courtroom with a relieved expression. The reporters rushed up and surrounded him. Wu Jiaheng, is Li Hua really not allowed to see Lil Hua in the future? Are you really as innocent as you say? As far as we know, Li Hua has already realized her mistake. She has ns to get back together with you. Can you forgive her for Lil Huas sake? Wu Jiaheng took off his sunsses, revealing a pair of red eyes. He said, I was also at fault in this matter. My mistake was that I was busy with work and didnt care enough about my family and ex-wife, so I even ignored her personal situation. But no matter what, Ill never forgive her for hitting the child. Its impossible for us to reconcile. Ill bear the me, but Ill neverpromise on principles. With that, he walked past the reporters and got into the car that came to pick him up. [Question of Principles: Never CompromiseWu Jiaheng Refuses to Get Back Together.] His attitude was clear and praiseworthy. After all, there were not many people like him who were brave enough to take responsibility for their mistakes. And beating children was something that the public hated. His statement received the support of most people. In the car, Wu Jiaheng received several calls. Wu Jiaheng, we n to renew our contract with you. Are you interested? Wu Jiaheng, through our research, we found that your acting skills are not bad. We want to talk to you about signing a contract. Are you free? Wu Jiaheng, your image is not bad now. Have you found a suitablepany yet? If not, can you give us a chance? Wu Jiaheng thanked all of them politely and declined. Xiao Xi asked, These parties are all very capable. Are you sure you wont consider them? Chapter 1595 - Living Is Expensive Now

Chapter 1595: Living Is Expensive Now

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Im sure. Because I already have somewhere I want to go, Wu Jiaheng said. Xiao Xi understood. He wanted to be in Nirvana Entertainment. She smiled. I wee you, but I dont know what President Sus thoughts are. Im worried that she wont agree to my request, Wu Jiaheng said. I want to spend more time with the child and half my workload. It doesnt matter if my share of profits is lower. Xiao Xi couldnt make the decision. She just prayed that Su Bei would agree to his request. Wu Jiaheng went to Su Beis office. Hows Lil Huas condition now? Su Bei asked. Xiao Xi is helping me take care of her now. Ive already informed my mother toe and help me take care of Lil Hua, Wu Jiaheng said. President Su, I want to sign a contract with Nirvana Entertainment, but I want to reduce my workload. I wonder if you can make an exception for me? Su Bei had long thought of signing him after this matter was resolved. Wu Jiaheng was an actor. He did not have as many fans as other popr actors, but he had always been steady and waspatible with Nirvana Entertainment. Sure. Go look for Yue Ze and ask him to assign you an agent. Act well in the future. Nirvana Entertainment will arrange jobs for you ording to your personal characteristics. We wont casually build you a persona, Su Bei said with a smile. A smaller share is fine too, Wu Jiaheng quickly said. Su Beiughed. Of course, well do it ording to the rules of the industry. Youre my friend. While I wont give you many advantages, I wont take advantage of you either. Since she was so magnanimous, it was not appropriate for Wu Jiaheng to insist. Yue Ze liked to work with steady people and immediately weed him. Since youre nning to reduce your workload, why dont you go with Xiao Xi first? Shes just be a full-time employee and doesnt have any artistes on hand yet, Yue Ze said. Wu Jiaheng was already familiar with Xiao Xi. He nodded and said, Very well. Xiao Xi had no objections. After signing the contract, Wu Jiaheng said, Miss Xiao Xi Mr. Wu, you can just call me by my name. The people here at Nirvana Entertainment are not so polite. After saying that, Xiao Xi realized that she had not changed her address and could not help butugh. Wu Jiaheng smiled. Lil Hua says that she wishes to have you over for dinner tonight. Actually, Lil Hua was afraid of strangers and didnt say much. Obviously, these words werent said by Lil Hua. Wu Jiaheng was indeed very grateful for her help during this period of time, so he wanted to thank her. Xiao Xi knew what was going on and nodded. Okay. Wu Jiaheng had already invited Mrs. Wu over. Mrs. Wu was a very loving and kind olddy. She had heard from Wu Jiaheng that Xiao Xi had helped a lot, so she made arge table of dishes and warmly weed her in. She was not arrogant despite her son being a big star. She did not act all high and mighty because of it. Instead, she was more amiable than ordinary people. Xiao Xi was not so nervous anymore. After dinner, she yed with Lil Hua for a while before leaving. Mrs. Wu nudged her son. Go send Xiao Xi off. Its alright. Jiaheng, you should stay and take care of Lil Hua. Im fine leaving by myself. Wu Jiaheng could only stop. Mrs. Wu said regretfully, Why are you so ignorant? I think shes a good woman. Dont miss out on her. Mom, I just got divorced. I havent thought about these things yet. Moreover, he had Lil Hua with him after his divorce. How could he burden Xi Xi? Mrs. Wu said, Your previous marriage only exists in name. If it werent for Lil Hua, how long do you think it would havested? Son, you should consider it carefully. Dont make the same mistake in the future. Wu Jiaheng said, Dont say anymore, Mom. I understand. As Wu Jiaheng had already cleared his name, there was no need to talk about his reputation anymore. In addition, his acting skills were not bad and he was willing to work hard, so Xiao Xi quickly got him a role on a TV show. The filming time for the TV show was four months, but most of the time, they would be filming in the citys film studio. At night, he could go home to take care of Lil Hua. Other times, when he had to go overseas, Mrs. Wu could help take care of the child. The remuneration was also very appropriate. Wu Jiaheng naturally agreed immediately. He had gained a new shot at life, and it filled him with hope. Now, what he wanted to do the most was to earn a sum of money and pay off his debt to Xiao Xi. Then, he could spend more time with Lil Hua. After signing the contract, Xiao Xi handed him a card. Whats this? Wu Jiaheng asked. Its an advance payment from the filmpany. Wu Jiaheng frowned slightly. They had just signed the contract, yet the filmpany had already given him an advance payment. This had never happened before. Xiao Xi must have helped him get it. He didnt ask further and only said, Then thank the producer for me. Also, Ill return your money first. With this advance payment, his urgent needs were indeed resolved. And Xiao Xis concern had made him feel real warmth. By the way, I want to give President Su something. Can you help me choose a gift for him? Wu Jiaheng said. His mother was right. Why would he give up a future opportunity just because he had been divorced? What do you want to give President Su? Something for a child whos about five years old? Im not too sure. Its a boy. Xiao Xi said in surprise, President Su is married and has a child? But he looks so young. Im not sure if its his child. When Wu Jiaheng carried Gun Gun downstairs, he did not pay much attention to what was going on then because he was ready to die. Now that he thought about it, he did not have any clear memories of what happened that day. He felt that life was precious now. He smiled and said, But even if its not his own child, its probably a friend or rtive of his. He definitely wont ept anything I give him. But since its a token of my sincerity, he wont reject it. Then Ill go shopping with you, Xiao Xi said. The two of them went to the mall together. Although they had disguised themselves, a sales assistant still recognized them. Wu Jiaheng, is it really you? Shh. Xiao Xi made a shushing gesture. Im his manager. Im here to apany him to buy something. Please dont make a fuss. Alright, I know. The sales assistant quickly nodded. I just want to ask if Lil Hua is okay. Shes doing very well now. Thank you. Wu Jiaheng thanked her sincerely. Then take this toy as a gift from me to Lil Hua. Please ept it. I was one of the people who helped Li Hua chastise you back then. My words must have hurt you and Lil Hua. The sales assistant was very serious when speaking. Chapter 1596 - So Young

Chapter 1596: So Young

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Wu Jiaheng refused, but he couldnt dissuade her. In the end, he epted it. Wu Jiaheng bought some boys toys, but the sales assistant was not surprised. In the end, Wu Jiaheng asked, I want to buy a bracelet for a friend. Can you help me try it on? Xiao Xi nodded. Im not very good at picking. Tell me if you see something good. Wu Jiaheng stole a look at Xiao Xi. Sure. Xiao Xi chose seriously. I think this is good. Then please take this out so that she can try it on, Wu Jiaheng said to the sales assistant. It fit just right on Xiao Xi. Wu Jiaheng bought it without hesitation. After getting into the car, Wu Jiaheng handed her the gift box. Xiao Xi: ? The bracelet is for you. Thank you for helping me so much recently, Wu Jiaheng said sincerely. This is too expensive. Theres no need to give me such an expensive gift. Xiao Xi declined. Wu Jiaheng said, Youre worth it. Xiao Xis hand paused. The brocade box was already in her hand. My life is simple. I dont have many other friends. Dont mind me. Xiao Xi pursed her lips and held the brocade box. After Wu Jiaheng and Xiao Xi fetched Lil Hua, they went to Nirvana Entertainment. After a period of adjustment, Lil Hua regained some of her lively personality. Her big eyes were very round, and she looked very obedient. After she entered Nirvana Entertainment, many people came to see her. The receptionists who had misunderstood Wu Jiaheng previously also sent a pile of lollipops over. Lil Hua, these are for you. Also, tell your father not to mind what we said before. Wu Jiaheng smiled tolerantly. It felt good to walk freely without being judged anymore. All of this was thanks to Su Bei. He carried the toys and Lil Hua as he knocked on Su Beis office door. President Su. After he entered, he brought the gift over. This is for the child from that day. Thank you. Su Bei epted it without hesitation. When she saw Lil Hua, she couldnt help but smile. Lil Hua, youve grown taller. Lil Hua smiled at her, and Su Beis heart softened. Lil Hua, can I give you a hug? Lil Hua obediently walked toward her. Su Bei picked her up. Having a daughter would be so good. Daughters were so gentle and delicate. Come to the office often in the future, okay? Su Beis voice softened when facing her. Okay. Lil Hua smiled again. After a while, Xiao Xi came over. Lil Hua followed Xiao Xi out to y. Only then did Su Bei say, Lil Huas treatment must have been quite effective recently. She doesnt seem to be afraid of strangers and is smiling more now. Yes, she no longer has nightmares at night. Wu Jiaheng was relieved. Thats good. After filming this drama, shoot two more advertisements to maintain your poprity. Then you can rest for half a year and apany her more. Wu Jiaheng nodded. In the Lu familys mansion Madam Fu naturally came to talk about Li Hua and Wu Jiaheng. I didnt expect Li Hua to be aplete liar. Yujia is too sympathetic to the weak, which is why she was deceived by someone like her. The human heart is really unpredictable! Madam Fu said bitterly. Old Madam Lu also said, Thats right. Its difficult to know ones heart. But I dont think that Wu Jiaheng is truly a good person, Madam Fu said. Madam Fu nced at Old Madam Lu and said, There are always many twists and turns in the entertainment industry. Now, Yujia doesnt know what to do even if she wants to do good. Its actually difficult topletely conclude what happened between Wu Jiaheng and Li Hua now. Li Hua is a liar, but Wu Jiaheng is probably no better. At a time like this, she still had to help speak up for her daughter. Old Master Lu sat at the side drinking tea. He did not like to hear such gossip. When he heard her mention Wu Jiaheng, he said, No matter whos the liar, the little girl is innocent. Im afraid that the little girl will suffer with Wu Jiaheng, so Yujia will continue to investigate Wu Jiaheng. Old Master Lu did notment. The butler came to refill the tea and said softly, Old Master, Wu Jiaheng is the person who sent Young Master Gun Gun back that day. Old Master Lu perked up. Then how could he be a bad person? I think Wu Jiaheng is very good! The butler said it so softly that Madam Fu didnt hear him. Even if she did, she wouldnt know the whole story. Hearing Old Master Lus sudden words, she was at a loss for words. Stop talking bad about Wu Jiaheng. I dont like it, Old Master Lu said. Ill go outside and sit down. Madam Fu looked confused. What was going on? She didnt know what was wrong with Old Master Lu, but she didnt dare say anything else. She could only hurriedly bid farewell and leave. Su Bei carried the toys given by Wu Jiaheng and bought another set. When she returned home that night, she gave them to Da Bao and Gun Gun. Da Bao was no longer interested in such toys. He just thanked her politely and put them down. Su Bei had long guessed his attitude. After all, it was like giving a university student a rattle drum. The other party would not like it. However, Gun Gun was very happy with the gifts. So, these are from that uncle the other day? Yes. Do you like them? I do! Gun Gun immediately took them out to y. Da Bao nced at Su Bei and walked up to her. He stroked her hair and said, I dont like to y with such toys. Youre busy, so theres no need for you to specially make a trip to buy them for me. How do you know I bought your share? After saying that, Su Bei knew she had misspoken. Sure enough, Da Baos eyes were filled with understanding. That uncle has only seen Gun Gun. He doesnt know your true identity, let alone my existence. He definitely wouldnt think of buying two sets of gifts. You bought another set of gifts back because you didnt want to neglect me. You want to show me the same love as Gun Gun. Da Bao seemed to have seen through Su Beis thoughts. Oh, you saw through me. Su Bei raised her hands in surrender. Da Bao smiled. I know you love me as much as Gun Gun. It has never changed. I wont question your sincerity just because of toys. My Da Bao! Su Bei hugged him. He was so cute at such a young age. What would happen when he grew up? Dont go to the mall for such things next time. Id rather youe home early and swipe your phone or daydream and rest more. Su Bei ruffled his hair. Okay, I understand. When Lu Heting returned, he saw the mother and son whispering to each other. He strode over and asked, What are you talking about? Chapter 1597 - No Place To Stay

Chapter 1597: No ce To Stay

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Its our secret. Su Bei smiled mysteriously. Da Bao greeted him and walked away. Su Bei took Lu Hetings hand and walked into the room. Whats wrong? Lu Heting looked down at the redness on her face. I just want to say that your son is really too perfect. He inherited all your outstanding genes perfectly. Hes so outstanding that I cant help but want to thank you for giving me such a good son. Lu Heting was pleased by her words, and his deep eyes lit up. Su Bei pressed him against the door and kissed his Adams apple. Lu Hetings Adams apple bobbed. He pressed his tongue against his cheek and reached out to pull her into his arms. After Wu Jiaheng joined the set, Lil Hua was handed over to Mrs. Wu to take care of. After Xiao Xi finished her work, she would always y with her for a while. Although they were filming in the city, they were busy as soon as they entered the set. Wu Jiaheng would always returnte at night. When he reached home, Lil Hua and Mrs. Wu would already be resting. When he left the house the next day, they were still asleep. He could only hear Lil Huas situation from Xiao Xis and see her photos on Xiao Xis phone. Xiao Xi had taken many videos and photos of Lil Hua. The LIl Hua in her phone was obedient and lively. Her face was even rounder than before. As soon as Lil Hua saw the camera, she would smile. Xiao Xi, thank you for taking care of Lil Hua. Wu Jiaheng returned the phone to her, his fingers identally touching Xiao Xis. Xiao Xi quickly dodged, and her face couldnt help but turn red. I remembered that my new artiste has something going on. Ill leave first. Xiao Xi left in a hurry. Wu Jiaheng was disappointed. It was obvious that Xiao Xi was very resistant to his approach. Did she really not have any feelings for him? She was so calm in front of others, but in front of him, she was getting more and more flustered. Wu Jiaheng frowned, not knowing what her attitude was. After Xiao Xi went out, she touched the bracelet on her wrist before calming down and driving away. After she was done with the new artiste, she nned to pick Lil Hua up to y. She had promised to bring her out to buy cotton candy. There was not enough time. She took the shortcut to Wu Jiahengs residence. With a bang, the car seemed to hit something. Xiao Xi quickly stopped the car. As soon as the car stopped, several people rushed out from the side and hit her car with baseball bats. The window shattered, and she was pulled out of the car by her hair. When Su Bei saw Xiao Xi in the hospital, she was covered in injuries. A police officer said, Fortunately, someone nearby discovered the situation and called the police in time and that group of people ran away. Otherwise, the extent of her injuries wouldve been much worse. However, we havent caught those people yet. Were not sure whats going on. Xiao Ling was so angry that she was about to cry. Those people are awful. They beat my sister up to this extent. President Su, do you think Li Hua hired them? That woman is very vicious. She must be jealous that my sister is able to take care of Lil Hua, so she specially found people to attack my sister! Shes too much! Well focus on investigating Li Hua. When the police officer heard this, they recorded it. Wu Jiaheng rushed in. He was still wearing his costume and makeup. He asked Su Bei anxiously, President Su, hows Xiao Xi? Shes unconscious and hasnt woken up, Su Bei said, frowning. He rushed to Xiao Xis side and took her hand. How dare youe? Xiao Ling was very rude to Wu Jiaheng. Its all your fault. If it werent for you and your ex-wife, my sister wouldnt be like this. Youre saying that Li Hua did it? Wu Jiaheng clenched his fists. Su Bei quickly said, Xiao Ling only suspects Li Hua. Dont be too agitated. Li Hua is a suspect, but shes not the only suspect. Who else could it be? Xiao Ling quickly asked. Su Bei nced at Wu Jiaheng. He was very nervous about Xiao Xi. During this period of time, Su Bei had also sensed that the two of them were getting closer. Hence, she didnt mention this in front of Wu Jiaheng. Instead, after walking out with the police, she said, It might be the Xiao family. The Xiao family is powerful to begin with, and Xiao Ming has many friends. What Xiao Xi did to Xiao Ming previously has probably angered them. Please look into them. The police took notes on this. Xiao Ling was stunned. If its really the Xiao family She immediately felt a lingering fear. Dont worry. Ill get someone to protect you and reduce your workload. Even if the Xiao family is powerful, they cant do whatever they want in thiswful society! Su Bei said. Xiao Ling calmed down and gritted her teeth. Then theyre worse than beasts! Wu Jiaheng walked out and said, President Su, can you help me apply for two days off from the production team? I want to take care of Xiao Xi. Okay, Su Bei agreed. In his current state, even if he went to film, it would be difficult for him to get into character. Seeing him like this, Xiao Ling regretted her bad attitude toward him just now. The police quickly caught the people who injured Xiao Xi. At the moment, Li Hua was cleared of all suspicions. Recently, Li Hua was being pursued due to the high-interest loans she took out to pay for her house and gambling debts. She had to go into hiding, so how could she hire people to attack Xiao Xi? However, these people also denied that the Xiao family was the one who asked them to cause trouble for Xiao Xi. The other party had contacted them by phone, so they didnt know who it was. Hence, the police could punish these people, but they could not convict the Xiao family. How despicable. Su Bei was furious when she heard the news. They knew who had done it, but there was no evidence to prove it. They could only let them get away with it. Fortunately, Xiao Xi woke up the next evening. She woke up and opened her eyes to see Wu Jiaheng sitting at the side, waiting with red eyes. Jia Xiao Xi began, only to realize that the wound on her lip hurt badly. Wu Jiaheng immediately got up and bent down beside her. Xiao Xi, youre awake? Do you want water? No, are you hungry? Wait a moment. Ill call the doctor over first. Xiao Xi looked at his busy figure. Her lips twitched, and she frowned in pain. The doctor was called over to examine Xiao Xi. Its fine now that she has woken up. She has a concussion and needs to be observed for a few days. She has to recuperate well from her other injuries, the doctor reminded her. Xiao Xi nodded and asked with difficulty, Wheres Lil Hua? I agreed to apany her to buy cotton candy. Chapter 1598 - I’ll Kill You While You’re Sick Chapter 1598: Ill Kill You While Youre Sick Its okay. My mother is with her. I told her that you had something going on at thest minute and youll be very busy during this period, so you wont be able to apany her until youre done with your matters. Shes very obedient. Shell understand. Xiao Xi closed her eyes quietly. Rest assured. President Su has hired security guards to be stationed at the hospital. No one will hurt you again. Xiao Xi suddenly cowered. When it happened, she was really afraid that something like what happened with Xiao Ming would happen again. Fortunately, those people only hit people and did nothing else However, Xiao Mings matter still left her with lingering fear. Wu Jiaheng covered the back of her hand. She moved and pulled her hand away. Sensing her resistance, Wu Jiaheng didnt do anything else. He went to get water and moistened her lips with a cotton swab. After a long time, Xiao Xi asked, Have the bad guys been caught? Theyve been caught, but theres no evidence that theyre rted to the Xiao family, Wu Jiaheng said. Xiao Xi trembled again. Do you know about me and Xiao Ming? I do, Wu Jiaheng said honestly. He had known from the beginning when the matter first blew up. He was also in the entertainment industry, so how could he not know? He admired her courage and strength. He didnt think too much about anything else. Xiao Xi smiled bitterly. So, dont like me. Itll be troublesome. Besides, Im not worth it Youre a victim. Theres nothing about you that isnt worth it. I just know that youre a good woman, Wu Jiaheng whispered. You cant despise yourself. Im not despised with myself. Im just afraid, Xiao Xi said as tears rolled down her face. The pain of being a victim was secondary. The psychological trauma was indelible. The self-disgust and depression, especially the disgust for her own body, had always been a shadow that haunted her. Hence, she was afraid of being loved. She could be honest in front of everyone, but in front of the person she liked, she would fall back into darkness. Wu Jiaheng wanted to hold her hand, but after reaching out, he retreated. He was afraid that she would feel even worse. Rest first. Ill be here. He tucked her in before sitting down again. News of Xiao Xis injury spread like wildfire. There were rumors in the outside world that the Xiao family had done this. Su Bei also posted words with a strong condemnation of this evil deed and denounced the Xiao family. Xiao Mings Weibo ount, which had long stopped functioning, was also filled with curses. However, the Xiao family did not respond. They were busy filming and promoting A Tale from the Qin Dynasty. Thest time Xiao Ming was injured and imprisoned, the Xiao family had to pay a sum ofpensation to the parties affected. They had to paypensation for the movies Xiao Ming failed toplete and for the loss of reputation of some brands that were involved with him. Although the Xiao family was huge, Xiao Ming was injured and in jail now. He was over 50 years old and had no children. Additionally, the huge scandal hurt the Xiao familys foundation. The otherpanies also took the opportunity to take over their market. The Xiao familys share price had fallen to the limit again and again. Hence, the Xiao family was very eager to make aeback. Xiao Mings father was already in his 70s. He was a little out of his depth. If A Tale of the Qin Dynasty failed, the Xiao family would be in danger. Their family was clearly not much different from the Lu family, but they could not withstand too many troubles. They were already in a very dangerous situation. Xiao Mings mother was the one behind the incident that befell Xiao Xi. She really couldnt take it lying down. Xiao Ming was seriously injured. The doctor said that there was no hope of him bing a father in the future. Even artificial insemination would not do. He was the only child in Xiao Mings generation in the Xiao family. The rest were all coteral rtives. Hence, the foundation of the entire Xiao family was broken. That was why she hated Xiao Xi and wanted to teach her a lesson. Su Bei had roughly guessed that it was Madam Xiao who did it. At a public event, Su Bei met Madam Xiao when she was representing Nirvana Entertainment. She stepped forward and greeted her. When Madam Xiao saw Su Bei, she was even angrier than when she saw Xiao Xi. Xiao Xi was the fuse for Xiao Mings incident, but the young man in front of her was the mastermind behind the entire matter. If it werent for the fact that they were in public, Madam Xiao would have taught Su Bei a lesson! Su Lu, dont think that just because youre on the moral high ground that you can criticize the Xiao family, Madam Xiao said angrily. Madam Xiao, I advise you not to think that theres a loophole in thew for you to exploit. It definitely wont be easy to brush off the fact that you injured Xiao Xi. Madam Xiao sneered. Do you have evidence? I dont need evidence. Only the Xiao family has a grudge against Xiao Xi. If you want yourpanys share price to fall even more, feel free to try again. You can challenge the bottom line of the public and see what their attitude is, Su Bei said word by word, her tone filled with warning. Madam Xiao trembled. Indeed, the Xiao familys share price could no longer fall any lower. If this continued, they would be delisted. The consequences would be disastrous. Their covetouspetitors would also quickly devour them like vultures. The Xiao familys current hope was on A Tale of the Qin Dynasty. Hence, as soon as they finished filming, they did a lot of publicity work. Although the cast and actors this time were not bad, without Su Bei as the female lead, the topic would naturally not be as popr as expected. But was this a difficult hurdle for the Xiao family and Tan Tian? No! Didnt Su Bei act in this TV show at the start? In that case, the headline would be Su Bei was once in the cast of A Tale of the Qing Dynasty. The show thats paying homage to history haspleted filming. Didnt Su Bei quitter? In that case, the headline could also be A Tale of the Qin Dynasty, which rendered Su Bei unable to hold onto her role, is about to be released. Shes prettier than Su Bei? Her acting skills are better than Su Beis? Shes the new female lead of A Tale of the Qin Dynasty, Manli! Jiang Manli, a worthy contender of the Best Actress Su Bei, attended a charity banquet and made all the men on the red carpet fall for her. The photos of Manli that were released were all exquisite photos of her. As for Su Bei, they posted random photos of her that were very blurry. They used high-definition exquisite photos of Manli topare them to Su Beis extremely ordinary photos to create a sense of mour for Manli. When the male lead, Li Junyu, was interviewed, he publicly said, I think Su Bei is used to filming movies. Its normal for her to find it difficult to get into character when filming TV shows. After Manli joined the set in theter stages, everyones progress was indeed much faster. If theres a chance, I hope to work with Su Bei in movies. I think shell be much better when filming movies. As for Su Beis character, I cant say much about it. Hahahaha, it is whatever you see, hahahaha. In any case, he had to praise Su Bei to show that he had no ill intentions. Chapter 1599 - Only Success, No Failure Chapter 1599: Only Sess, No Failure The entire production team and producers used Su Beis poprity to increase their click rate and exposure. Su Beis fans, who had seen many things, had long stopped treating this matter as something worth paying attention to. The fans were united and did not click on any such news. They did not look at the articles at all, nor did they increase the poprity of the news. However, there would always be audiences who did not know the truth and believed such news. They even came to the conclusion that Manli was even more popr than Su Bei now. It could only be said that people with no bottom line were indeed more likely to seed. In the past few days, Su Bei had been taking care of her mother, Lin Xiruo. From time to time, she would go and take a look at Xiao Xi. She did not care about the Xiao family using her for poprity. Xiao Xi had almost recovered and could be discharged, but her external injuries still required her to go to the hospital every day to change her dressing. Wu Jiaheng sent her home. Seeing that Xiao Ling was not around, he asked, Why dont you stay at my house? Seeing her blush, he quickly exined, You cant move your hands yet, and you cant get them wet. Stay at my house. My mother can take care of you. Now that Lil Hua has started going to kindergarten, my mother has some free time. Otherwise, Im worried that after I join the production team, you wont have anyone to take care of you at all. Xiao Xi thought for a long time before saying, Alright then. Wu Jiaheng nodded and helped her back into the car. The security was good where he lived. He was relieved that Xiao Xi would be living here. Mrs. Wu was happy to see Xiao Xi and weed her into the house. Actually, Mrs. Wu knew about the matter with Xiao Ming and Xiao Xi. She had the same thoughts as her son. She didnt think that Xiao Xi had done anything wrong. Instead, she pitied her. She had already tidied up the guest room for her and prepared toiletries. Seeing the brand-new toiletries warmed Xiao Xis heart. Stay here with us for the time being. Tell me if you want to eat or use anything. Dont be afraid of troubling me, Mrs. Wu said considerately. Thank you, Aunt. Mrs. Wu smiled and said, I havent even thanked you for helping Jiaheng. Wu Jiaheng was busy with the new production, so Xiao Xi temporarily settled down in the Wu family. When Wu Jiaheng wasnt busy with filming, he would rush home to apany Lil Hua or drive Xiao Xi to the hospital to change her dressing. They didnt talk about getting into a rtionship again, but it seemed that many things came naturally. Xiao Xis mentality gradually improved while staying in his house. As she had gotten afraid after listening to what Su Bei saidst time, Madam Xiao did not dare to do anything more to Xiao Xi. If A Tale of the Qin Dynasty seeded and the Xiao family survived, not only would Xiao Xi be miserable, but Nirvana Entertainment would also be within her attack range. Hence, the TV show could only seed and not fail. Currently, two TV stations had already offered nine million yuan per episode for the broadcast rights of A Great Tale of the Qin Dynasty. In total, the two TV stations would pay 1.42 billion yuan for 80 episodes. However, the fees were just a small matter. The increase in share price and ensuring the high hopes of the shareholders for the Xiao familys future were the most important. The poprity of the TV show would drive the Xiao familys share price up. The rise of the entire Xiao family would be guaranteed by then. However, just as the TV stations were about to sign the contract, there was a small problem with Li Junyu. It was a small problem because it was indeed a very small problem at the beginning. Oneizenmented directly on Li Junyus managers Weibo ount and asked when she would be paid for the thesis. In a panic, the manager deleted thement of theizen and even closed her Weiboment. However, Li Junyu had been very popr recently, so his manager had also been overly exerted. She referenced Su Bei several times on Weibo and used her poprity to increase Li Junyus poprity. The sharp-eyedizens naturally did not let this go. They directly asked Li Junyus manager what thesis she had to pay for. Seeing that the matter couldnt be hidden anymore, the manager posted on Weibo: [Recently, a cousin of mine has been facing the problem of writing his thesis and doesnt know where to start. I consulted a professional on the inte and paid for a consultation. After that, I was so busy that I forgot to pay the bnce. Now that the matter has been resolved, please dont worry.] However, her exnation raised everyones questions. [Shouldnt you have finished paying for the consultation from the get-go? Whats with the final payment?] [I followed the clues and saw that theizen who asked for payment is from the Film and Television Academy. Is your cousin also from the Film and Television Academy? Is he studying acting?] [Ms. Manager, let me remind you that paying for consultation is fine, but paying to buy a thesis is against the rules. I suggest you dont do anything rash.] The manager replied: [Of course, Im not doing anything rash. Thank you for your concern. This matter ends here. Everyone, disperse.] However, everyone did not disperse because someizens who could not stay idle went to read Li Junyus thesis. After all, Li Junyu relied on being a top student to establish himself in the industry. Previously, he had released many papers in public publications. He was now studying for a Ph.D. There was also information for undergraduate and masters theses to consult publicly. Moreover, during the recording of A Tale of the Qin Dynasty, he provided information and exnation of the historical side of things. He attracted the attention of many fans andizens. He was well-liked by everyone. However, one wouldnt know if one didnt investigate. After investigating, the people realized that Li Junyus published thesis was giarised. Much of the content could be found in other peoples earlier published theses. They followed the clues and read his two graduation theses. The same problem could be found in them. All of this was far from the top student persona he portrayed. Theizens couldnt help but ask: [Whats with Li Junyus theses? Can he really be a top student like this?] [Didnt he say that hes very knowledgeable about the Qin dynasty? But look at this video. What he said about the Qin dynasty is full of mistakes.] Theizen who had asked Li Junyus manager for money previously also stepped forward amidst the discussion. [I think I have more say in this matter. Previously, when I epted Li Junyus managers money, I felt that it was inappropriate for me to voice out when I epted his money to help him solve his problems. However, seeing that the matter was getting bigger and bigger, I knew that this isnt the first time Li Junyu has done such a thing. I can no longer cover for him. [Previously, Li Junyus manager came to me and wanted me to write a doctoral thesis based on the history of the Qin dynasty and other aspects of the film industry. She also offered to pay me a high price. [When faced with the reward, I was tempted, so I quickly provided them with a corresponding thesis.] Chapter 1600 - Classed As An Inferior Artiste Chapter 1600: ssed As An Inferior Artiste [However, Li Junyus manager did not pay me the amount agreed upon for a long time. She even said that she would pay me after the thesis was approved. I was in a hurry to use the money. I couldnt contact her several times, so I looked for her on Weibo and left ament. [After that, she paid me the remainder of the bnce. She hoped I would keep my mouth shut and not mention it again. [However, seeing that everyone had found out that many of Li Junyus previous papers were problematic, my conscience was also condemned. I decided to stand up. [A thesis is meant to showcase a students academic results over a few years. Its also the standard by which schools and teachers judge if a student can graduate. Its a professional matter and carries a lot of weight. It requires the students to spend time and effort toplete it. [If a person fakes it, itll harm not only their own profession but also affect the other students in the batch. Of course, I know what I did was wrong. I shouldnt have done such a thing for money in an industry that should be fair. I want to apologize to everyone. I hope you wont do the same thing as me.] The content posted by thisizen directly pushed Li Junyu to a dead end. It also made his managers previous cover-up look bad. Li Junyu was also exposed for falsifying other papers. When his image as a top student copsed, his school was also drowned in public doubts. In the end, the school announced that they would definitely investigate Li Junyus matter. His copse overnight naturally implicated not only him. Whether the broadcasting rights of A Tale of the Qin Dynasty could be sold or broadcasted on TV immediately raised a huge question mark. The Xiao familys share price was also on the verge of copse. When Su Bei received the news, she couldnt believe it. Previously, Xiao Bai had heard Li Junyus manager discussing the price of the thesis with someone on the phone. At that time, Su Bei had no evidence, so she had never mentioned this to anyone. However, she did not expect the truth to be exposed by theizens so quickly. He deserves it. Yue Ze sat opposite her and said, All of this is karma. If Li Junyu and his manager hadnt stepped on you to gain poprity for publicity, there wouldnt have been so many people paying attention to the two of them. There wouldnt have been a spark just because of ament from aizen, and all the ugly things he did wouldnt have been exposed to the public. Its ridiculous. Hows Li Junyu doing recently? Su Bei asked. This matter is pretty much confirmed. Hes doing public rtions now and trying to get everyones forgiveness. But I dont think any student would forgive him. Because of what he did, all the schools are going to be stricter and will be investigating this matter. The impact of what he did is too great. Su Bei nodded. Thats how inferior celebrities are. This isnt a small matter, nor is it a small scandal. He cant hope to brush it off after simply addressing it. Lets wait for the hype for A Tale of the Qin Dynasty to cool down. Yue Ze was already very dissatisfied with the Xiao familys actions and was very happy to see the current situation. Su Bei recalled what had happened to her in that production team and couldnt help but shake her head. The Xiao family and Tan Tian probably didnt expect Li Junyu, this time bomb, to explode when publicity for the show was at its peak. After Li Junyus matter was investigated by his school, it was confirmed that there were problems with his academics. The school did not cover up for him but made a statement and gave him the corresponding punishment. His matter was sealed. The students who were implicated and had to redo all their papers resented him. Despite Li Junyus two consecutive apologies, he was not forgiven. His apologies were responded to with mockery. Su Beis fans couldnt be bothered to even pay any attention to him. Only then were Tan Tian and Mr. Xiao dumbfounded. They did not expect that the TV show they had high hopes for would be implicated by such a thing. Tan Tian remembered how Su Bei had taken the initiative to leave the production team. Now, it seemed that she had a premonition. Su Bei was having lunch with Lu Heting when she received a call from Tan Tian. She slid her finger across the answer button and chose to answer the call on speakerphone. Su Bei, you knew about Li Junyus matter long ago, right? Tan Tian was a little exasperated. Lu Heting was sitting across from Su Bei. His eyebrows darkened, and a dangerous glint appeared in his deep eyes. So what if I did? Tan Tian gritted his teeth. You knew but didnt tell me about it? I dont think I have that close of a rtionship with you. Su Bei smiled. Tan Tian: He threatened her, Youd better not let me find out that youre involved in this. He was afraid of Lu Hetings strength, so he didnt dare to threaten her too much. Su Bei was not involved in Li Junyus matter, nor did she add fuel to the fire. However, she knew that Tan Tian would not believe what she said. Therefore, there was no need to talk to such a person. After hanging up, she reached out and ced her hand on the back of Lu Hetings. Only then did the dangerous aura around the man slowly subside. Its okay. Thats all Tan Tian can do to me. He didnt do anything to me when I was on set. Now, he cant hurt me at all, Su Beiforted. I heard that Li Junyu has no hope of making aeback, and this TV show cant be broadcast smoothly. Lu Heting was usually calm, but when he said this, he felt the pleasure of revenge. Su Bei smiled, knowing that he was still fussing about Tan Tian. Yes, they need to change the male lead. I just dont know if theyll use AI to change the male leads face or reshoot with a new actor. The AI face-changing technology isntpletely mature. Its very difficult to use it for the entire movie, especially since the subject in question is the male lead. The cost of choosing to rece Li Junyu with another actor is also very high, Lu Heting said. Tan Tian might be in big trouble this time. Su Bei smiled. Therefore, theres no need to be angry with someone like him. When Tan Tian and the Xiao family saw that Li Junyus matter was so serious and that he was already ssified as an inferior artiste with no hope of making aeback in a short period of time, they were already in the midst of finding a new actor to rece him. However, it was unknown if it was because Tan Tian and the Xiao family had previously protected Xiao Ming, but retribution came one after another. Just as they were about to start reshooting with a new male lead, something happened to the female lead, Jiang Manli. Manli had driven outte at night and injured someone on the road. She originally thought that no one would have seen herte at night and nned to spend money to reach a settlement. Who knew that the person she had injured was from a powerful family? How could they tolerate her spending money to solve the problem? The injured person immediately sued her in court. Then, they gathered reporters and made the situation public. Chapter 1601 - Acting Pitiful Chapter 1601: Acting Pitiful Everything was set in stone before Manlis agency could even interfere. Driving while drunk, hitting someone, and trying to use money to settle things made her bebeled as an inferior artiste. Overnight, Manlis reputation was ruined. Tan Tian and the Xiao family had just dealt with the matter of the male lead. They werepletely dumbfounded. They had already reced the male lead. What about the female lead? Would people still want to watch the show after reshooting it so many times? Tan Tian and the Xiao family were helpless now. Xiao Xi only smiled silently when she heard this. Although bad things had been happening to the Xiao family, she still could not recover from the harm she had suffered. Even so, witnessing karma take action was still enough to appease her depressed mood. After recovering from her injuries, she returned to work. She no longer had to be afraid of the Xiao familys persecution, nor did she have to live in anxiety. The feeling of being able to walk freely was like being reborn. Wu Jiahengs new drama had also wrapped up. ording to his n, he would go on a short break after finishing the filming. He called Xiao Xi. Im apanying Lil Hua to the amusement park this weekend. Do you want toe along? Sure. Hearing that Lil Hua would be joining them, Xiao Xi agreed. On the weekend, she went downstairs with a childrens lunchbox that she had made for Lil Hua. When she opened the car door, she realized that Wu Jiaheng was alone. Wheres Lil Hua? My mother apanied her to y with the children next door. Wu Jiaheng smiled. Get in the car. Lets hang out together, okay? Xiao Xi lowered her head, thought for a moment, then smiled. Okay. At Summer Television Film Festival. Tan Tian was still trying his best to promote A Tale of the Qin Dynasty. He looked forward to getting a good price for the broadcasting rights like before. At the mention of Li Junyu and Jiang Manli, he pointed out that it was a trap set up by people in the industry. I cant say that those two people didnt make mistakes, but I also know that Ive offended some people in this industry, especially those who have top-notch big shots behind them. This is indeed something ordinary people like us cantpete with. In short, I hope that our industry will be rtively fair. Everyone, lets use a fair method topete with each other. The people he was talking about were obviously Su Bei and Lu Heting. This was also amon practice among some people. Especially when they pretended to be pitiful, iming that they were being suppressed by power. They would always receive a lot of sympathy. It was also one of many peoples favorite methods. Tan Tian tried to make himself seem vulnerable to achieve his goal. Unfortunately, the crowd had sharp eyes. Before Su Bei could respond in person, everyone replied on her behalf: [May I ask if Su Bei asked Li Junyu to fake his theses? Isnt he a top student? During an interview, he said that no matter how busy he is, he has to spend two to three hours reading every day. Is it difficult for him to write his own thesis? Did Su Bei ask him to pay for a thesis and even giarize it?] [Previous poster, youre right. May I ask what Su Bei did for Tan Tian to say that? Even if Su Bei really reported Li Junyu, I dont think theres anything wrong with it! On the contrary, I wont agree if she knew about it and didnt report Li Junyu!] [Yes, I wont judge Li Junyus behavior, but what about Manlis drunk driving? Did Su Bei force her to drive while drunk?] [Tan Tian is too shameless. Previously, I already disliked him for being friends with Xiao Ming. Birds of a feather flock together. Hes really not a good person.] [Thats right. Do Mr. Lu and Su Bei have to support Li Junyu and Manli? Are they letting you down if they dont do that?] These words were exactly what Su Bei wanted to say. However, seeing that everyone was speaking up for her, she just took screenshots and posted them on Weibo in response. In the end, she added: [Do you really think the person behind me wants to suppress you? If hes truly taking action against you, do you think youll still be able to talk nonsense like this? The person behind me cant be bothered with you!] Her words showed how domineering she and Lu Heting were. Her fans reposted her post crazily: [Our Su Bei is the best. She hit the nail on the head!] [Tan Tian brought this upon itself! Everything Tan Tian and the Xiao family are facing now is normal!] [If Mr. Lu wants to make a move on you, you wont be able to jump around like a monkey! Youd better think about whether your TV show can even be broadcasted now!] The Xiao familys share price fell to the limit again until theirpany was delisted. It didnt take long for the huge Xiao family to recover from Xiao Mings sexual assault. It was said that even if a centipede died, it would not die. However, when a family was really on the path to death, the speed at which they copsed would be far faster than one could imagine. In the hospital. Lin Xiruo had seen the recent news and was a little worried for Su Bei. Seeing that she was peeling fruits by her bedside, she couldnt help but ask, Su Bei, you havent had any work recently. Are you affected by these things? Su Bei looked up and handed the cut apples to her mother. She smiled and said, No, I havent gotten a suitable script recently, so I didnt ept any. If I had gotten one, I wouldve joined the cast long ago. I see, thats good. When we saw the news about Tan Tian, your father had the intention of wielding a knife and going over to see him. It was me who advised him not to lower himself to the level of such a person before he calmed down. Lin Xiruo smiled. Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled. Why is he so simr to Heting? Lin Xiruo thought of Lu Heting holding a knife and smiled. What are you talking about? Why are you guys so happy? He Jiang carried the soup in and saw the mother and daughter happily talking. He was dressed in casual clothes, but it was still difficult to hide his elegant bearing. He was willing to do even the smallest tasks for his wife, which included carrying soup over. Lin Xiruo smiled and said, I was wondering why you werent here yet. Im here now. He walked to Lin Xiruos side and said gently. Su Bei looked at her parents enviously. After so many years of marriage, their rtionship was still so good. This was the life she yearned for. When Lin Xiruo drank the soup, she insisted that Su Bei drink it too. Speaking of which, ever since Su Bei came here, she had been drinking all kinds of soup and eating all kinds of nutritional supplements with Lin Xiruo. She felt that her waistline had grown a size. However, her parents still thought that she was too thin. They feared her going hungry. Su Bei ate a lot each time she came here. He Jiang and Lin Xiruo couldnt wait to put more food in her bowl. Chapter 1602 - Keeping Score Chapter 1602: Keeping Score I still have something on. Ille and see you next time. Su Bei really couldnt eat anymore, so she could only escape for the time being. By the way, Su Bei, in a few days, the daughter of our friend wille to visit us from America. At that time, Ill introduce her to you. Its been so long since I brought you back to the He family. Its time for you to get to know some of our friends, Lin Xiruo said. Okay. Su Bei nodded. Hurry up and send your daughter off. Lin Xiruo pushed He Jiang out. Although Su Bei had driven over, He Jiang got his driver to drive Su Beis car while he drove Su Bei home himself. It was good for him to spend more time with her. She was old now and had her own family. All she needed was to be very rich. He Jiang knew that he could not give his daughter much, so he did his best in every other small matter. If work doesnt go well, let me know if you need anything, He Jiang said. Su Bei smiled. Yes, I will. But now I take on jobs ording to my mood. I only take on jobs when I see a suitable script. He Jiang reached out and ruffled his daughters hair. I like this job very much. Even though there are some bad rumors about the industry and even though not all the people in the industry are good people, there are always bad apples no matter what industry it is. Some people and things cant be avoided. Dad, I think its great to be able to be a model and an actress and live on my own, Su Bei said softly. He Jiangughed. Are you afraid that Ill bring you back to the He family to inherit the family business? After being seen through by her father, Su Bei smiled. Her worry was not unreasonable. How badly had He Xuyan been forced by the He family? Su Bei naturally hoped to give her father a heads-up first so that they wouldnt be unhappy about these things when they found outter on. Dad, you wont, right? Su Bei asked. He Jiang smiled. Youre not your brother. I want you to be free and live the life you want. Then cant my brother be free? While fighting for herself, Su Bei also wanted to fight for her brother. Someone has to inherit the He familys business and manage it. Your heart aches for your brother, but dont you feel sorry for me, your father? He Jiangs tone was filled with jealousy. Only then did Su Bei remember that her father was already in his 50s. Although he was still energetic now, he would eventually grow old. No wonder he was so anxious to have her brothere home. She was speechless for a moment and thought about it seriously. If she stopped filming in the future and her father needed her, she might not refuse. Seeing that his daughter was deep in thought, He Jiang knew that she had taken this question to heart. He couldnt help but dote on her. Dont think too much about it first. Im still young. I can afford to give you the freedom that Lu Heting is giving you too. Su Beis heart warmed. When they arrived at her neighborhood, Su Bei did not get out of the car immediately. Dad, why dont youe upstairs and have something to drink? Yes. He Jiang had indeed not been here before. As he drove into the neighborhood, he frowned. Initially, he didnt doubt Lu Hetings feelings and concern for Su Bei, but the environment of this neighborhood It was not that he was picky, but even Su Beis worth when she first debuted was notpatible with this neighborhood. This neighborhood had nothing at all. The surroundings, the density of the buildings, the greenery, and the facilities He Jiang kept sizing the ce up. Why would his daughter need to live in such a ce? His expression turned serious. It seemed that he had neglected his daughters living situation and did not care enough about her. Xiao Bei, are you going to stay here forever? He Jiang hid the displeasure in his voice. Su Bei looked back at He Jiang and replied with a smile, Thats right. Although this neighborhood isnt very new, the school district is very good. When I was in America, I specially asked my friends to help me buy the property here. Its very convenient for Da Bao and Gun Gun to go to school. He Jiang rubbed his eyebrows. Did Su Bei buy the house herself? Was the Lu family refusing to let Su Bei in? His daughter of the He family had to suffer like this? He Jiang suppressed the urge to take Su Bei away immediately and followed her into the elevator. The environment of the neighborhood was ordinary, but the elevator was alright. There were very few people. It was quiet, and there were almost no outsiders. However, this could not change He Jiangs opinion. When they reached the door, Su Bei invited He Jiang in. For conveniences sake, Su Bei walked through the door of the unit that originally had three bedrooms and one living room. All the rooms here were still the same. After entering, He Jiang couldnt help but ask, Lu Heting intends to continue letting you stay here? Sensing her fathers attitude, Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled. Dad, lets go over and sit for a while. Da Bao and Gun Gun should be back from school soon. He Jiang was in a very bad mood. He was almost in an explosive state. He was just short of a small spark that would ignite soon. He didnt want to scare her, so he followed her. It seemed that it was time for him to have a good chat with Lu Heting in private. Dad, over here. Su Bei opened the secret door in the wall and called out to He Jiang. She could already tell what her father was feeling. She regretted using this door. She should have used the main door over there. From the looks of it, her father must think that Lu Heting was mistreating her. She quickly opened the secret door. He Jiang walked in, and his eyebrows rxed a little. There was a proper living room on the side. The raised living room was dozens of meters tall, and Roman pirs supported the weight of the house. The setting sun shone into the room through the floor-to-ceiling windows. The exquisite workmanship revealed the owners intentions. The house was spacious. Although it was not as big as a big vi, it was warm. This ce wasnt something Lu Heting could have decorated with his rigid personality. Dad, please sit down, Su Bei said with a smile. She saw that his eyebrows had rxed a little. The butler was already standing at the side. When he heard Su Bei call the middle-aged man Dad, he immediately set off and served the best hot tea at home. Su Bei knew that He Jiang was not satisfied with this ce. Perhaps he was still keeping score of Lu Heting. She smiled and said, Back then, Heting said several times that he wanted me, Da Bao, and Gun Gun to move to Lu Hu International Vi. I was the one who refused to move. I think the environment here is very suitable for us to live in. Its also convenient for the two children to go to school. He Jiang could tell that she was speaking up for Lu Heting. He quickly recorded it down in his mind. Chapter 1603 - Knowing It Does Not Mean Agreeing With It Chapter 1603: Knowing It Does Not Mean Agreeing With It However, in order to protect our privacy and safety, Heting employed security guards from the Lu family. Other than a few families with the elderly and children, Heting has bought all the other houses here. The underground parking lot, the back garden, and the roof garden are also ours. We can go straight to these ces using a special elevator. Only then did He Jiang say, At least hes thoughtful. At Lu Hu International Vi, its a few minutes drive from the public road to the vi area. Its indeed troublesome to take a taxi when I dont drive. Su Bei was trying her best topare the two. However, no matter how hepared it, He Jiang barely acknowledged this ce. After all, as the head of He Group, He Jiang had never seen such an ordinary residence. How could he be willing to let his daughter and grandsons stay here permanently? While the two of them were talking, Lu Heting returned with Da Bao and Gun Gun. Grandpa! Gun Gun had already jogged over and hugged He Jiang affectionately. Youre here! Lu Heting and Da Bao also went forward to greet him. He Jiangs heart was warmed by this little boy, and he no longer pulled a long face. However, when he saw Lu Heting, he remembered the bad things about this house and nodded coldly at him. Su Bei was sitting next to He Jiang. Earlier, He Jiang had looked at Su Bei with a gentle gaze as he spoke to her in a soft voice. Lu Heting knew that he was Su Beis father, but when he saw another man loving Su Bei with such a gaze, Lu Heting still frowned slightly. Earlier, he saw Su Bei raising her eyebrows gently as she listened to her father speak. asionally, she would even smile. Before Lu Heting could argue with He Jiang about this, He Jiang actually put on an expression? Lu Heting was confused. He ced the fresh durian on the coffee table and said, I saw them selling it outside, so I bought one for you. Su Bei sniffed. Ill go prepare it! Ill get the butler to do it. Lu Heting grabbed her hand to prevent her from touching the spikes on the durian. This small action did not reassure He Jiang. The butler came forward to carry the durian, and Su Bei followed him with small steps. Only then did He Jiang say, You n to let Xiao Bei stay here with you? Is it your idea or the Lu familys? Not only was he angry at Lu Heting, but he was also angry at the entire Lu family. Lu Heting raised his hand and touched the area between his eyebrows. He thought to himself, So thats why. There was tension in the air. There was no confrontation, but the air was already filled with gunpowder. Staying here was originally Su Beis idea. He Jiang actually knew about it but knowing it didnt mean that he agreed. Since Lu Heting doted on Su Bei, he naturally had to dote on her well and let her live in such a high-ss ce. It would be his negligence if Lu Heting didnt do it. It was not unreasonable for a father to dote on his daughter. Naturally, Lu Heting couldnt me Su Bei for this. Why would a man push a woman out to fight at thest minute? Things were at a stalemate. Seeing that they were about to fight, Da Bao slowly stood up. Its my idea and Xiao Beis idea too, Da Bao said. His expression and tone were exactly the same as Lu Hetings. Xiao Bei is willing to live here and enjoy the freedom of staying in an ordinary neighborhood. The paparazzi wont expect a big star like her to be living in such a ce. All this while, she has never been secretly photographed here. It can be seen that this strategy is useful. Chapter 1604 - Win Without Suspense Chapter 1604: Win Without Suspense Da Baos words stunned He Jiang. Da Bao had always been biased toward Su Bei. Why was he speaking up for Lu Heting now? Lu Heting raised his eyebrows, not surprised. Among the four of them, Da Bao doted on Su Bei the most, followed by Gun Gun, and finally, Lu Heting. Sometimes, Da Bao even treated Lu Heting as an enemy. But after all, it was an internal family conflict. When there were others around, even if the other party was Su Beis family, Da Bao would still stand up for his family members. As expected of Lu Hetings son. Seeing that Lu Heting was quite pleased, He Jiang snorted softly. He couldnt bear to scold Da Bao, so he struggled for a while before saying, Xiao Bei and Da Bao are both very smart. This method is indeed good. Thank you, Grandpa. Da Bao lowered his eyes. Will you be willing to stay in a new house, Da Bao? He Jiang asked. I think its not bad to live here with Xiao Bei. Da Bao nced at Lu Heting from the corner of his eye. Xiao Bei had said that even if she wanted to move in the future, she would move to the ce suggested by Lu Heting. Da Bao would go wherever Su Bei went. There was no reason for him to stay in the ce He Jiang had chosen. Gun Gun didnt understand what was going on just now, but he understood now. Grandpa, Daddy, are we moving? He Jiang asked gently, Gun Gun, are you willing to move to a new home? Its a big and beautiful ce. Gun Gun thought for a while and said, No. Wherever Bei Bei is, the ce will be beautiful. The ce where I used to live with Daddy was big and empty. It wasnt good at all. But the house where Bei Bei lives is especially good. The bed is fragrant, the sofa is soft, and her hair is beautiful. Wherever Bei Bei is, Ill move there. Lu Heting nced at his sons. His two sons were very supportive. Although they thought differently, they were both very supportive. Lu Heting, as their father, was very relieved. He Jiang: What else could he say? What are you guys talking about? Su Bei walked over with durian in both her hands and smiled. The durian today is especially fresh and fragrant! Theyre the kind that can be eaten in one go! Da Bao and Lu Heting tilted their heads. The crease between Da Baos eyebrows did not match his age. Lu Heting pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek. Apart from the durian in Su Beis mouth, he was not used to the taste of other durians. He was extremely against it. Only then did He Jiang smile in satisfaction. He elegantly picked up a durian and ced it in his mouth. Although he had lostpletely in the short battle just now, his daughter had given him a way out. Her preference for durians had not changed at all. There was no doubt he would win this time. Su Bei thought of something and nced at Lu Heting and Da Bao. I almost forgot. Dad, why dont we go to the kitchen to eat? Although this was not the way to treat guests, the father and son could not stand the smell of durian. They were already trying their best to endure it. He Jiang was about to speak when Lu Heting and Da Bao said in unison, Well go to the kitchen. He Jiang: He could finally tell the hierarchy in this family. In the end, Su Bei managed to coax He Jiang so that he would not be able to mention moving again. After that, He Jiang personally observed the entire neighborhood where Su Bei lived. After confirming that it was really as they said and there was no problem with the security and privacy, he rxed his brows and bade farewell. Dads worries seem a little unnecessary. Its really good to live here, Su Bei said as she looked in the direction of his car. His worries are not superfluous at all. If I had a daughter Lu Heting imagined that if his daughter looked exactly like Su Bei, he could not just watch other boys treat his daughter badly. He seemed to understand where He Jiangs emotions came from. Su Bei raised her head and asked him, Then what would you do? Lu Heting lowered his eyes. Ill listen to her. Shell live wherever she says shell live. Two dayster, Lin Xiruo recovered and was discharged. He Jiang was busy with his career in the United States, so he quickly flew to the United States with Lin Xiruo. However, before they left, He Jiang told He Xuyan to take care of Su Bei. With Lu Heting around, theres no need for me to interfere. He Xuyans dark eyes and expression were calm. Im just worried about him. After He Jiang saw Su Beis residence, the worry in his heart never dissipated. Men are careless. How can they take good care of their women? He Xuyan smiled. Are you talking about yourself too? Im different. He Jiang looked proud. Alright, I understand. Ill do as you say, He Xuyan replied. Dont just agree to it. You have to keep your word, He Jiang warned. He Xuyan touched the tip of his nose. Was he really his fathers son? However, although he sounded casual, he still specially went to Su Beis neighborhood and looked around after He Jiang left and He Xuyan fetched Xu Zhiqin. It was alright. It was still much better than his ce. It wasnt like his father hadnt been to his bachelors apartment before. Why didnt he feel that his son wasnt living well? This neighborhood was first-rate in terms of location, transportation, and school districts. However, his father had described it as a slum. What did Uncle ask you to check here? Xu Zhiqin was also curious. Nothing. I just want to see if Lu Heting treats Su Bei well. Xu Zhiqin smiled. I think Mr. Lu dotes on Su Bei a lot. Uncle is too worried. Thats what happens when youre raising a daughter, He Xuyan said with a shrug. It just so happens that were at Su Beis ce. Ive been wanting to ask her to apany me to buy something. Why dont I call her? Okay, Ill go with you. Thats not necessary. Were going shopping. Wont you be bored if you follow us? Xu Zhiqin asked. Of course, He Xuyan would not feel bored. He could never have enough of Xu Zhiqin. However, seeing that she didnt want him to tag along, he gave up on the idea. Its up to you. After Xu Zhiqin called Su Bei, Su Bei quickly came downstairs. Seeing that He Xuyan was also there, she smiled and greeted him. Brother, are youing too? Ill send you guys there and pick you upter, He Xuyan said resignedly. One was his girlfriend, and the other was his sister. What else could he do? He could only let them be happy. When they arrived at the mall, Xu Zhiqin patted her chest. Fortunately, he didnt insist on following us. Thats right. Otherwise, there wouldnt be any surprises for his birthday gift. Su Bei smiled. At the mention of He Xuyans birthday, Xu Zhiqins eyes were filled with smiles. This was her first time celebrating He Xuyans birthday. She smiled. Lets go over there and take a look. Chapter 1605 - That Person Is Especially Arrogant Chapter 1605: That Person Is Especially Arrogant Su Bei walked over with her. Although she hadnt spent much time with He Xuyan, she knew a little more about his preferences and could help Xu Zhiqin select a gift. However, she did not find anything suitable. Su Beis phone rang at this moment. When she saw that it was Lin Wenyu, she smiled and said to Xu Zhiqin, Maybe theres someone who can help us choose a gift. Who is it? Xu Zhiqin asked curiously. My cousin. Su Bei picked up the phone. Wenyu? Lin Wenyus voice sounded excited on the other end of the line. Ahhhh, Guo Xintao is so handsome! And hes so gentlemanly and likable. Su Bei moved the phone away a little so that her scream wouldnt break her eardrums. Im near yourpany. I just finished watching one of Guo Xintaos events. Let me treat you to a meal! Ive troubled you a few times to help me get tickets to his events. I havent thanked you yet. Im shopping with Zhiqin. Why dont you join us? Xu Zhiqin? Lin Wenyu raised her voice. My cousin-inw? Ill be right there! I want to see my cousin-inw too! Lin Wenyus voice was so loud that Xu Zhiqin heard her. The word cousin-inw made her blush before she calmed down. Wenyu ising over to shop with us. Su Bei put down her phone. I agreed on your behalf. Of course, Xu Zhiqin had no objections. Her rtionship with He Xuyan was stable. Although they had not met each others parents yet, everything else was going smoothly. Xu Zhiqin was very nervous about meeting his parents, but there was no pressure when interacting with his rtives who were about the same age as her. Soon, Lin Wenyu arrived. After taking off the doctors uniform, Lin Wenyu was dressed in a pure and beautiful style. Her ck hair was tied into a yful ponytail, and she had light makeup on. She ran over excitedly. When she saw Su Bei, she held Su Beis arm and greeted Xu Zhiqin, Hello, Cousin-inw! Im Lin Wenyu! Hello. Xu Zhiqin blushed. Ive seen the movie you acted in, and I quite like you. Lin Wenyu was lively and generous. She was good at livening up the atmosphere and quickly got along well with Xu Zhiqin. The three of them went shopping together. Inparison, Lin Wenyu knew He Xuyans preferences better and could give rmendations to Xu Zhiqin. After getting tired of shopping, the three of them entered a dessert shop. Lin Wenyu took out her phone and said to the two of them, Tao Tao sings very well and dances well too. He even winked at me at todays event! Look, I took so many photos and videos. I can post them after I go back and edit them. Xu Zhiqin had interacted with Guo Xintao because of her work. Guo Xintao is indeed not bad. Hes also very gentle. Thats right! Lin Wenyu seemed to have found a soulmate. And hes also good-looking. Look at this photo. Isnt he very handsome? I didnt even edit this photo. So why do you still want to edit it, then? Xu Zhiqin didnt know much about fangirls. Even though hes already perfect, adding filters and changing the color can make him even more perfect! Its because hes worth it, Lin Wenyu said. Besides, if we dont help him edit these photos and even though the photos we see are already very good, others will take the chance to mock him over those photos. Theyll think that he doesnt have any fans left. Xu Zhiqin smiled. Is Guo Xintaos biggestpetitor Yuan Haoyang now? Lin Wenyu nodded. Thats him! Yuan Haoyang is especially arrogant. He has a bad temper and always likes to act like a big shot. His songs are only so-so. How can such a person be our enemy? Dont you think its infuriating? Its very infuriating, Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin said in unison. Anyway, I wont let our Tao Taos photos be inferior to Yuan Haoyangs! For Tao Tao, Ill work hard! Lin Wenyu raised her fist. After drinking their drinks, the three of them went to try on clothes again. When girls were together, they would never stop trying on clothes. Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin tried the clothes they picked in the fitting rooms. Lin Wenyu said, This floral design looks good. Ill get a few more clothes of the same design to try. After she walked out, she picked up a few pieces of clothing. Coincidentally, she received a few messages on her phone. She swiped them open with one hand and replied as she walked toward the fitting room. When she opened the door of a fitting room, there was a man inside. Lin Wenyu was shocked and hurriedly apologized. Im sorry! However, the man opposite her reached out and pulled her in. He ced his fingers on the side of his mask and made a shushing gesture. What Before Lin Wenyu could finish asking, his hand covered her mouth. She was surprised, but she was not flustered. In such a crowded ce, Lin Wenyu was not particrly afraid of what he would dare to do. Moreover, as Lin Hanchengs daughter, she was specially trained in martial arts skills. She found an opportunity, grabbed the mans neck, and threw him over her shoulder out of the fitting room. A loud bang attracted the attention of all the sales assistants. The mans mask fell off, revealing a slightly familiar face. Yuan Haoyang? Lin Wenyu recognized this person. Wasnt he the person she hated the most? He was alwaysparing himself to Guo Xintan and his fans to Guo Xintaos. She already hated this man, and it turned out that he was such a person! She was right. How could such a person be Guo Xintaos rival? Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin heard themotion and walked out of their respective fitting rooms. Wenyu, what happened? Yuan Haoyang is actually plotting against me! This time, Ill take a photo of him and let his fans see what hes like! Lin Wenyu took out her phone. Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin did not expect Yuan Haoyang to attack someone in such a ce. Lin Wenyu aimed her phone at Yuan Haoyang. He was still lying on the ground without getting up. I didnt hit him that hard, did I? Lin Wenyu lifted his hat. How can a 1.8-meter-tall man be so inexperienced? As she spoke, her hand paused and she said, Oh no! Theres something wrong with his heart! His heart has stopped beating! After throwing the phone away, Lin Wenyu immediately began to give him CPR. Su Bei quickly asked the sales assistant to get the other customers to leave and make room for them while calling the emergency hotline. Lin Wenyu pressed her hands on Yuan Haoyangs chest and lowered her head without hesitation to give him mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. The sales assistant was dumbfounded. But wasnt Yuan Haoyang up to no good? Why is she saving him now? Chapter 1606 - Simply Harming Others Chapter 1606: Simply Harming Others Su Bei said, A doctor is benevolent. Although Lin Wenyu usually didnt look like a doctor, at critical moments, her professional ethics wouldnt allow her to leave the victim in the lurch. After Lin Wenyus emergency rescue, Yuan Haoyangs expression gradually returned to normal. He began to breathe on his own, but he had yet to wake up. Fortunately, this ce was in the city center, so the ambnce arrived very quickly. !! As there was no one with Yuan Haoyang, Su Bei, Lin Wenyu, and Xu Zhiqin followed him to the hospital. In the hospital, after a round of examination and treatment, the doctor said, The patient hasnt woken up yet, but the CPR was performed in a very timely manner. Otherwise, theres a 90% chance that he wouldnt have been able to be saved if more time had passed. However, during the resuscitation, the person who performed the resuscitation broke one of the patients ribs, so he still needs surgery to recover. Lin Wenyu sighed regretfully. The doctor said, Lady, youre the one who saved him, right? Dont be too regretful. Emergency CPR is indeed prone to all kinds of idents. A broken rib is better than losing someones life, right? Youve already done enough. After the doctor left, Lin Wenyu said, Im only regretful that I didnt break more of his ribs. You want him to break a few more ribs? A capable-looking woman strode over. What are your intentions? As Guo Xintaos biggest rival, Lin Wenyu knew Yuan Haoyang as well as she knew Guo Xintao. Looking at the woman in front of her, she quickly recognized her. Are you Yuan Haoyangs manager, Cao Kexiu? You have sharp eyes. Let me tell you, if anything happens to Haoyang, you wont be able to bear the consequences! Cao Kexius voice was stern! Then youd better ask him what he did to me first! A person like him isnt even worthy of me saving him! Lin Wenyu said angrily. She hadnt even caused trouble for Yuan Haoyang yet, but this manager had already appeared arrogantly. Cao Kexiu said angrily, A fan like you deliberately followed Haoyang into the fitting room, injured him in front of everyone, and then hypocritically saved him. All of this is illegal! As long as we sue you, you can forget about escaping! Pfft! I dont like Yuan Haoyang! Lin Wenyu sneered. Cao Kexiu was worried about Yuan Haoyang and could not be bothered to argue with her. She turned around and left. Su Bei pulled Lin Wenyu and said, Forget it. Lets not argue about this for now. The most important thing is to solve the problem at hand. Lin Wenyu said, Su Bei, you know that I hate Yuan Haoyang the most. How could I have followed him to the fitting room? At that time, I was busy replying to messages and went to the wrong fitting room. Who knew that he would hug me? Of course, I had to attack him. Who knew that he was so weak? Hmph, I barelyid a finger on him. In that case, you were just defending yourself. You dont have to be afraid of Cao Kexiu looking for trouble with you, Su Bei said. Lin Wenyu nodded. Su Bei, Cousin-inw, please dont tell my parents and my grandma about this. Tell my cousin that he must keep his mouth shut. Even if Cao Kexiues looking for trouble with me, Ill handle it myself. Xu Zhiqin guessed that she was afraid that her family would worry. However, only Su Bei knew that the Lin family was strict and had a rigid upbringing. Especially Lin Hancheng. If Su Bei had to face his square face, she would be fearful as well. If he knew that Lin Wenyu was chasing celebrities outside and following them everywhere, Lin Hancheng would probably use the familyw on her. I understand. I wont say anything, Su Bei said. However, Yuan Haoyang was injured and unconscious. He had to cancel his work, as well as the endorsement deals and activities that were about to be announced. He could not fulfill the contracts as scheduled. If he had to paypensation for all those things, it would be a huge loss. Butterfly Music, his agency, was naturally unwilling to pay arge sum ofpensation. Knowing that this matter was rted to Lin Wenyu, they called the police. Lin Wenyu had no choice but to cooperate with the investigation. However, there was a reason why Lin Wenyu threw Yuan Haoyang. She strongly believed that she was defending herself. As for what was wrong with Yuan Haoyangs heart, it was not caused by her. Moreover, it wasmon to identally break ones ribs when doing CPR on them. She did not do it on purpose. At the moment, the police did not have any concrete evidence. After Lin Wenyu cooperated with the investigation, Su Bei came to bail her out. The police could only let Lin Wenyu leave for the time being. Lin Wenyu was very depressed. She had clearly done nothing wrong, but she had to bear all this. She was very upset. Its okay. We can all testify that you met Yuan Haoyang by ident and didnt intentionally follow him, Su Bei said. Dont worry. But I dont have time to edit Tao Taos photos! I havent had time to post the photos and videos from that day online! Su Bei was speechless. As long as youre fine. Lin Wenyuined, Yuan Haoyang is simply a troublemaker. In the past, he was always against Taotao. Now, hes even worse. He made me suffer an undeserved cmity for no reason. What sin did Imit? Perhaps we were born to be ipatible. He hasnt woken up yet. When he does, the police should be able to get a moreprehensive investigation report. At that time, itll be clear whos right and whos wrong. Lin Wenyu snorted. I wonder when hell wake up. Although she hated Yuan Haoyang, from the perspective of a doctor, she did not want anything to happen to him. We dont know yet. Butterfly Music hasnt announced anything. The reporters have also been stopped. The situation is unknown, Su Bei said. Forget it. Ill think about how to edit and post the photos and videos of Guo Xintao first, Lin Wenyu said. By the way, if my news appears on the inte, you have to tell me quickly. I have to think of a way to prevent my parents from seeing such things. Okay, Su Bei agreed. Lin Wenyu counted with her fingers and said, My father has always been busy. When hes in the army, he wont be able to see such news, which is good. My grandmother doesnt pay attention to these things, but its a little hard to say. Recently, she likes to watch entertainment news because of you. Its a little difficult with my mother too. When I get back, Ill get the butler to help me think of a way. On Butterfly Musics side, the higher-ups were shocked and furious because of Yuan Haoyangs injury. In particr, Lin Wenyu said that Yuan Haoyang wanted to molest her, which was why he was attacked by her in self-defense. To Butterfly Music, this was even more uneptable nonsense. If word got out, how could Yuan Haoyang stand on his own in the future? Wouldnt they go bankrupt from having topensate the parties that had signed contracts with Yuan Haoyang? Chapter 1607 - Isnt It Just A Question Of Money? Name A Price Chapter 1607: Isnt It Just A Question Of Money? Name A Price We cant let this happen! The higher-ups ordered Cao Kexiu to deal with the matter strictly. Cao Kexiu immediately contacted Lin Wenyu and agreed on a time to meet. Miss Lin, let me get straight to the point. Yuan Haoyang is already injured, and this matter started because of you. Even if hes in the wrong, you cant escape responsibility either. Lets reach a settlement. Lin Wenyu frowned. What settlement? !! Lets not talk about this outside. When the police ask you, youll say that its just a small misunderstanding, Cao Kexiu said condescendingly. Lin Wenyu thought for a moment and said, Why should I lie to the police? Cao Kexiu threatened, Because youre notpletely innocent. Ive checked, Miss Lin. Youre a fan of Guo Xintao. I suspect that youre deliberately targeting Yuan Haoyang. What do you think will happen if this matter gets out? Lin Wenyu was amenable to coaxing but not coercion. If Cao Kexiu had spoken nicely, she might have agreed. However, Cao Kexius high and mighty appearance was really detestable. She said indifferently, Then you may spread the news as you wish. Anyway, Ill answer honestly to whatever the police ask me. After all, Ill just be telling the truth. As for how the outside world judges it, Im sure theyll know the truth when they see it. Cao Kexiu said angrily, Lin Wenyu, it seems like you want to do this the hard way! You havent shown me any respect since you turned up! Lin Wenyu retorted. Heh, Ive seen many women like you. Isnt it just a question of money? Name a price. Cao Kexiu seemed to have seen through Lin Wenyus intentions and thoughts. Her tone was filled with disdain, and she didnt take a fan like her seriously at all. Lin Wenyu sneered. Its no wonder Yuan Haoyang has such a bad reputation. It turns out that hes under the wing of a manager like you. Alright, theres nothing to talk about between us. Whatever the police ask me, Ill tell them the truth. Im impartial and wont exaggerate anything, but I wont change a word either! You! Cao Kexiu was the manager of a big star like Yuan Haoyang. Everyone was respectful to her. This time, Lin Wenyu went against her wishes. She raised her hand and was about to p Lin Wenyu. In the end, Lin Wenyu caught it. She mocked, Manager Cao, is this how you do things? Cao Kexius face turned red. Lin Wenyu shook off her hand, and her expression turned cold. She couldnt be bothered with her anymore and turned to leave. Cao Kexiu took out her phone and said, Gather all the information on Lin Wenyu! Lets see how long she can be arrogant! After making the arrangements, she went to the hospital. Yuan Haoyang had barely woken up. The doctor said, Fortunately, CPR was carried out in time, so his brain wasnt injured. However, he still has to recuperate due to the injury to his ribs and the rest of his body. The patient had an acute heart attack. It was probably caused by overworking. He has to rest in the next two months. Two months? Cao Kexiu frowned impatiently. Two months? How much would they lose? Yuan Haoyangs activities and endorsements had all been arranged. Previously, he had been rushing to venues non-stop. Even if he rested only four to five hours a day, he still wouldnt have enough time for his schedule. Now, he had to rest for two months? Even if Cao Kexiu agreed, the higher-ups would not! Moreover, Cao Kexiu was unwilling! Cant you think of a way to have him recover sooner? The doctor said angrily, He almost died! Resting for two months is the minimum to ensure his recovery! If he cant even do that, hell still be hospitalized because of the same problem in the future. Besides, hes broken one of his ribs. What can he do with a broken rib? Cao Kexiu had nothing to say. The doctor said, He should rest first. If something happens, press the bell and look for the nurse or me. Yuan Haoyangy on the hospital bed and listened to these words. The corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile, but then the corners of his mouth ttened. Cao Kexiu walked over and said, You heard it too. You have to rest for two months. In these two months, your peers, especially Guo Xintao, will surpass you by many times. Its not that thepany doesnt feel sorry for you, but you really cant afford to rest in your condition. Well, I cant move either, Yuan Haoyang said. Should I be carried on a stretcher? Cao Kexiu: Cao Kexiu said, But at the moment, youll be suffering heavy losses. The same goes for thepany. So? Yuan Haoyang asked in a bad temper. So what happened between you and that woman back then? You mean that fan? Yuan Haoyang said angrily, When I was avoiding her, I was in a hurry and went into a fitting room of a shop, but the fan still followed me in. I was afraid that she would attract more fans, so I nned to hold her back for a while. Who knew that she would throw me over her shoulder? When I woke up, I was already here. Cao Kexiu said, You said that the fan is Guo Xintaos hardcore fan. I now reasonably suspect that she was deliberately looking for trouble with you. Then you can deal with the matter. Yuan Haoyangs entire body was in pain, and his broken rib was especially painful. He could not be bothered with these things anymore. Alright, you dont have to worry about it. Ill take advantage of this matter and drag Guo Xintao down! Theres no reason for him to stay out of this after his fan caused you to be in this state! Its best to let that bastard take all the responsibility himself! Yuan Haoyang thought of the woman and said, I dont think shes a bad person. If you want to mess with Guo Xintao, then mess with him alone. Theres no need to make an example out of a woman. Its none of your business. Cao Kexiu already had an idea. Yuan Haoyang couldnt do anything even if he wanted to. He couldnt even move. Under Cao Kexius arrangement, Butterfly Music pointed the arrow at Guo Xintao. [The fans of a certain someone are really too much. Is it really okay to indulge in their own fans and allow them to hurt Yuan Haoyang? Haoyang has a broken rib now and needs to rest for two months. Its all thanks to this fan! We really hope that all of this is just a unteral act by the fan and has nothing to do with Guo Xintao!] Below this Weibo post was all kinds of photos that Lin Wenyus ount had posted of Guo Xintao. It couldpletely prove that Lin Wenyu was Guo Xintaos loyal fan. In that case, Lin Wenyus actions could be understood as deliberate. Although Cao Kexiu kept saying that she hoped that this matter had nothing to do with Guo Xintao, her intentions were very obvious. She wanted to provoke Guo Xintao. Anyway, Yuan Haoyang would not recover anytime soon. She could not let Guo Xintao emerge on top. The entertainment industry was so cruel. If she didnt take the opportunity to pull Guo Xintao into this mess, would he still have a ce in the industry when Yuan Haoyang recovered? Cao Kexius actions made Yuan Haoyangs fans hearts ache. Chapter 1608 - Falling Into A Huge Controversy Chapter 1608: Falling Into A Huge Controversy Yuan Haoyang had not worked for the past two days, which had already caused them to discuss. Seeing Cao Kexius Weibo post, they realized that all of this was done by Lin Wenyu! Yuan Haoyangs fans flooded Lin Wenyus Weibo ount, and thements section was filled with curses. After Yuan Haoyangs ident, she even released a series of beautiful photos and videos of Guo Xintao. This made Yuan Haoyangs fans find it even more unbearable. !! [What kind of vicious fan is this? How dare she hurt our Hao Yang by breaking his rib?] [Oh my God, this woman is so vicious. She followed Haoyang and schemed to get close to him just to hurt him! Why didnt the police arrest her?] [Let her die to make up for our Haoyang! This woman deserves to die!] [Yes, only Guo Xintan would have such fans that are like rabid dogs!] When Su Bei saw what was happening, she immediately called Lin Wenyu. I understand. Lin Wenyus tone was a little low. She was naturally dispirited after being scolded by so many people. Ive already seen thements. Fortunately, no one around me knows about my Weibo ount. Do you want to take two days off? Dont let this affect your mood. Lin Wenyu shook her head. Theres no need. Im already used to this. You dont know this, but when I was promoting Guo Xintao on Weibo, I could argue with Yuan Haoyangs fans for a day and a night without stopping. This time, on ount of Yuan Haoyang not being able to get up yet, I wont scold his fans for the time being. Ill just umte some merit. Su Bei felt that her worries were really unnecessary. It seemed that Lin Wenyu had seen all kinds of storms and did not take such a small matter to heart at all. Okay, then. Call me if you need anything, Su Bei said. Lin Wenyu put down the phone and nced at Weibo. She saw that Guo Xintaos fans were also scolding her. [Are you an anti-fan? Did you do such a thing to defame Tao Tao? I dont think youre worthy of being his fan!] [A b*tch like you has brought such a huge crisis to Taotao. Why arent you dead yet?] This was really unbearable for her. She could understand why Yuan Haoyangs fans were criticizing her. But what right did Guo Xintaos fans have to do the same? She was a fan of Guo Xintao too. Usually, she would spend all her effort and time editing his photos, but this was the treatment she received from fellow fans. She really wanted to fight these people. After thinking about it, she decided to forget it. Internal strife should be avoided. She could not be bothered. However, this matter made herpletely unhappy. A momentter, she was startled by her phone ringing. It was an unknown number, but she still answered it. Is this Lin Wenyu? the other party said. Its me. And you are? Im Guo Xintaos manager. Lets meet. Youre Brother Cai! Lin Wenyu couldnt help but scream. Alright, alright. When? The other party set a time and ce. Lin Wenyu hung up and jumped up excitedly. Previously, Guo Xintaos team had contacted her and asked her for the copyrights of some of the content she had produced of Guo Xintao, including the exquisite video she made herself, the beautiful photos she took, and the cartoon character she drew. At that time, she didnt hesitate to give them away for free. Now, the agency was using the characters she had designed. She had never thought of personally interacting with Guo Xintao. She just felt that if she liked a celebrity, she just had to silently work hard for them. Why would she ask for anything in return? However, his managers call still made her excited. Would his manager cooperate with her again this time? Would she be able to see Guo Xintao? She hurriedly prepared an exquisite and clean notebook and brought it with her. If she could get Guo Xintao to sign his autograph for her, she could die without regrets. As for what his manager wanted, she could give it to him for free. She really didnt expect this to be a blessing in disguise. Lin Wenyu didnt want to cause trouble for Guo Xintao, so she put on a mask and hat to meet Guo Xintaos manager, Brother Cai. She tried her best to keep a low profile so that Guo Xintao wouldnt be criticized. When she arrived at the private clubhouse that Brother Cai had arranged, she was so nervous. When she saw Brother Cai, she greeted him humbly, Hello, Brother Cai. Youre this blogger? Brother Wei took out his phone and asked. Because Cao Kexiu had exposed her, she was currently poprno, she was the punching bag of two big fan bases. The two sides usually fought over trivial matters, and now that there was a big issue, they took advantage of it to go all out. Yes, its me, Lin Wenyu said humbly. Her Weibo ount had arge following. Many Guo Xintao fans followed her. After this incident, there were some rational fans who spoke up for her. However, how could this number of followers be enough? How could it match the followers of two huge artistes? Brother Cai smiled and pushed the phone over. Then please delete all the content about Guo Xintao. What You know how much trouble youve caused him this time. Hes in this huge controversy now, and your Weibo ount still has some influence. Itll do him good if you delete all your content. Lin Wenyu really couldnt bear to do so. These were her achievements over the years, and they were also her favorites. Ill just make the ount visible to myself. I wont use this Weibo ount anymore. When she said this, she was really sad. I didnt want to cause trouble for Tao Tao. If this matter affects him badly, Ill exin the situation and apologize to him. No, its okay. You should just delete the content. Obviously, Mr. Cai thought it was safer to delete it. Lin Wenyu had no choice but to log in to Weibo. She hardened her heart and deleted everything about Guo Xintao. For Guo Xintao, no matter how reluctant she was, she had to do it. Yes, its done. Lin Wenyu deleted everything. By the way, issue an apology statement to prove that it was your personal act and had nothing to do with Guo Xintao. Lin Wenyu shook her head. But what happened between me and Yuan Haoyang isnt my fault. Its unfair to me to apologize like this. This isnt for you. Its for Guo Xintao. Brother Cai guided her patiently. You like him so much. Can you bear to see him suffer because of you? Think about it. Can you ept it? Lin Wenyus principles were greatly challenged at this moment. Chapter 1609 - Rejecting Others From Sowing Discord Chapter 1609: Rejecting Others From Sowing Discord However, all her principles did not seem to be that important in front of her favorite celebrity. He was the man who had shone brightly in her life back then. She thought for a moment before saying, Alright, I can apologize for involving Tao Tao this time, but I wont apologize to Yuan Haoyang. Brother Cai nodded. Anyway, what he wanted to do was to ensure that Guo Xintao would not be implicated. It was not his concern whether she apologized to Yuan Haoyang or not. Lin Wenyu took a while to finish writing the apology statement. After Brother Cai checked it to make sure that there were no mistakes, he asked her to send it out. !! At this moment, Lin Wenyus Weibo ount had be a lonely deserted ind. Other than the apology statement, there was nothing else. She could not bear the heartache. For Guo Xintao, she could only endure it. Brother Cai said, Alright, you can leave now. I have a presumptuous request. Can I see Tao Tao? I dont want to do anything else but get an autograph. No, hes very busy now. He doesnt have time. Oh. Lin Wenyu could only walk out disappointedly. Lin Wenyu was in a bad mood because she didnt get to see Guo Xintao. However, knowing that he was busy and could not easily meet his fans, Lin Wenyu persuaded herself. She quickly calmed down and opened Weibo. Unexpectedly, she was shocked by something else. She had already deleted everything rted to Guo Xintao ording to Brother Cais request, but Brother Cai had actually sent her awyers letter in public. [Recently, someone pretended to be a fan of Mr. Guo Xintao and hurt Mr. Yuan Haoyang. Weve already investigated and found out that this hurtful fan isnt a fan of Mr. Guo Xintao at all. Shes just a crazy fan. All her actions were spontaneous and had nothing to do with Mr. Guo Xintao. Please dont drag him into this. We express our sympathy and regret for Mr. Yuan Haoyangs encounter. Weve also filed awsuit against this fan. We hope that thew can punish her for such malicious harm.] The Weibo post by Brother Cai calmed the situation to arge extent. Yuan Haoyangs fans stopped attacking Guo Xintao crazily. Instead, they felt that Guo Xintaos response to this was apudable. Thats right. Every grievance has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. Lets not be deceived by such nder. Shes just stirring up trouble. She deliberately wants to hurt the rtionship between the two artistes and their fans!] [We support Guo Xintao in suing this fan!] [Guo Xintaos team is very supportive this time. We can also use this incident to warn fans not to do anything harmful in the future!] [Yes, let this anti-fan go to jail! She has to pay the price! She has to take responsibility for what Haoyang has suffered!] Guo Xintaos fans also felt very satisfied. [Thats right. The team did very well this time. We have to protect Tao Tao!] [Expel the unqualified fans and reject others when they want to sow discord! Anti-fans, disperse! Get lost!] [I dont think this woman is a good person. After provoking the fans of both sides, she just apologizes and thinks everything is over. What should we do about the people she hurt, then?] As the content on Lin Wenyus Weibo ount had already been deleted, all her previous efforts had be fleeting. No one cared about her past sincerity. All they knew about was the trouble she had caused Guo Xintao. The scolding did not stop. There were no longer fans of Guo Xintao flooding her Weibo ount, asking her to post photos and videos of their favorite celebrity. After her mind cleared up, Lin Wenyu thought of what Brother Cai had said back then. Initially, she did not think that Brother Cai was being selfish when he asked her to delete the content of her Weibo ount. Now that she looked back, she realized that Brother Cai had beenying the groundwork step by step topletely remove her from the fan club and avoid implicating Guo Xintao in this matter. She had done everything for Guo Xintaos sake, but she was fooled by his manager. With a bitter smile, she finally understood why people said that people in the entertainment industry had ck hearts. Would others treat her seriously if she treated them sincerely? When she was still useful, others would ask her for photos, videos, and copyrights. Now that she was useless, she was known as a crazy fan! She originally thought that since she had helped the agency many times, even if Brother Cai did not protect her, he would not kick her when she was down. Now that she thought about it, she was too naive. She thought to herself, Fortunately, these are all Brother Cais personal actions and have nothing to do with Guo Xintao! At night, Su Bei came straight to the hospital to visit her. Ive read thewyers letter sent by Guo Xintaos team. Theres no legal effect. Besides, they dont have the right to sue you, Su Bei said. You dont have to worry about that. I know. Lin Wenyu was still unhappy. Also, Yuan Haoyang has already woken up and given his statement. He said that he had no intention of viting you at that time. He was avoiding a fan. When he saw you go in, he thought that you were a fan too and didnt want to attract more fans, so he covered your mouth. As for the rpse of his illness, it indeed had nothing to do with you throwing him. Hes been working for a few months in a row and only sleeps four to five hours a day. The doctor said that it happened because he was overworked, Su Bei exined. Lin Wenyu frowned. Although she hated Yuan Haoyang, she still believed a lot of his words. They were in a public ce at that time. With Yuan Haoyangs identity, there was indeed no need for him to do anything to her in a fitting room. Ive also got someone tomunicate with Cao Kexiu and tell her that you were with me and Xu Zhiqin at that time. It proves that you werent following him as his fan, Su Bei said. However, in order not to pay thepensation that Yuan Haoyang owes because of his injuries, Cao Kexiu insists that you did it on purpose. Shes going to sue you so that you would have to bear thepensation costs. Lin Wenyu was a little angry. I believe them, but they dont believe me? Its not that she doesnt believe you. Its just that interests matter more to her. Today, Lin Wenyu had witnessed so many people putting their interests over everything else. She was already a little numb to it. She said, Then let her sue. If theres evidence, she can continue to target me. Seeing that she was angry, Su Bei couldnt help butugh. Theyre just putting on an act. They want to use this matter to cover up other problems. It wont affect you in any way. Besides, Im here for you. Su Bei, no wonder Aunt and Uncle refused to let Cousin be a director and enter the entertainment industry. I finally understand why. After Lin Wenyu finished speaking, she saw that Su Bei was still standing opposite her and quickly tried to salvage the situation. I didnt mean to say anything bad about you. Im just sighing at how difficult it is to survive in the entertainment industry. Chapter 1610 - Dont Touch That Girl Chapter 1610: Dont Touch That Girl I understand. Su Bei smiled. In Yuan Haoyangs ward. He already had aprehensive understanding of the situation. He said, Guo Xintao is really ruthless. He got that woman to delete her Weibo ount, then removed her from his fan club. He doesnt know how deeply he hurt her by doing this. Ive seen the photos and videos that the woman edited. Guo Xintao should be d that he has such fans. Are the photos or his reputation more important? Of course, he has the foresight. He has more than enough fans. Cao Kexiu was really unhappy that she did not manage to trick Guo Xintao. Im about to sue that woman. !! Yuan Haoyang frowned. Havent we made it clear that shes not a fan of mine and didnt deliberately bump into me? And I heard that she was also the one who did CPR on me. After giving statements to the police, Yuan Haoyang realized that it was a misunderstanding. Although it was quite embarrassing to be thrown over the shoulder by a woman, he still owed her his life. Your rib was injured this time, and so are your lungs. Its even a question if you can still sing in the future! Not to mention suing Lin Wenyu for stalking, we have every right to sue her for injuring you during emergency treatment! Its already been made clear that idents are normal when conducting CPR! Yuan Haoyang asked, Is saving someones life more important than a rib? Cao Kexiu said mercilessly, Theres so muchpensation that we have to pay. If we dont find some excuses, will you be the onepensating them, then? Fine, Illpensate! Yuan Haoyang eximed, but his injuries had yet to recover. He almost fainted from suffocation. Cao Kexiu snorted. You cant work for two months. Dont forget that. You may never get to work in this industry again. Yuan Haoyangs expression immediately darkened. After his debut, thepany enforced strict rules on him, and his activities were packed. He had not rested a single day all these years. However, with this injury, he could clearly feel that thepanys attitude had turned cold. Maybe he really wouldnt be able to sing in the future. Who knew? However, some people were too snobbish. Ive changed hospitals for you. Rest well, Cao Kexiu said. Yuan Haoyang understood what she meant. If he didnt deal with this matter well, other than paying the penalty for breach of contract, he might not have much work in the future. Ill rest, but dont touch that woman! Yuan Haoyang made hisst request. Cao Kexiu nodded casually. In any case, he was recuperating. He couldnt do anything regardless if sheid a hand on that woman. Seeing her nod, Yuan Haoyang closed his eyes, indicating that he wanted to rest. After Cao Kexiu left, he asked a few people in hispany about the situation on WeChat. [Brother Haoyang, take good care of yourself. Theres no hurry.] [But Sister Kexiu has indeed just brought over a neer. All your resources might be given to him.] [Hes not really a neer. Hes the son of the vice president of thepany. Hes quite good-looking. He gets his looks from his Best Actress mother, and his family is rich.] The group chat was abuzz. [Wheres my new song?] Yuan Haoyang asked. [Its for the son of the vice president now.] Yuan Haoyang put down his phone and raised his hand to his forehead. However, he was neither happy nor angry. He did not have many thoughts. It was as if he was already used to everything that was happening in front of him. Although it was said that he would be transferred to another hospital to recuperate better, he was actually transferred from a private hospital to a public hospital. It was not that public hospitals did not have good doctors and facilities, but the doctors and nurses in public hospitals were so busy that they did not have time to pay attention to the patients. Naturally, they would not be as considerate as the ones in private hospitals. Yuan Haoyang felt that he might have been exiled. Indeed, a useless person was not even worthy of a good hospital. In the next two days, Cao Kexiu sued Lin Wenyu. She wanted to me her for everything. However, putting aside the dispute between fans, the outside world was also discussing whether Lin Wenyu shouldpensate Yuan Haoyang for his injuries. Yuan Haoyangs fans naturally mored forpensation. However, many voices in the outside world supported Lin Wenyu. [CPR resuscitation itself requires a certain degree of strength. Without medical equipment, its not easy for even a doctor to master it. Besides, everyones physical condition is different. We shouldnt me the doctor for this mistake.] I agree. If she has topensate Yuan Haoyang for all his losses just because she saved someone, then in the future, no matter if its the doctors or others, who would dare to lend a helping hand when they see someone sick and in need of CPR? This will bring the entire society down!] [You cant be too shameless. You want others to save your life and bear your losses at the same time. Is your life more important than a curable broken rib?] [Therefore, the old saying is right. Actors are heartless. Yuan Haoyang is a good example. If he had fainted because of myocarditis and no one helped him, even if he survived, he would be in a vegetative state. Now, hes actually repaying kindness with ingratitude?] [Previously, there was an actress with myocarditis who passed away as she wasnt rescued in time. Yuan Haoyangs fans, would you have preferred seeing your favorite celebrity die?] [Previously, Yuan Haoyang falsely used Lin Wenyu of being a fan who was chasing after him and taking photos of him. What a joke. Now, he wants her topensate him. No matter what, hes the only one making ims right and left. Hes just bullying Lin Wenyu because shes a doctor and doesnt have any fans to speak up for her!] Yuan Haoyangs fans also knew that they were in the wrong. They wanted to make a fuss, but they couldnt. Guo Xintao took this opportunity and posted on Weibo: [Today is International Nurses Day. I wish the great nurses a happy holiday. Youre the ones using your weak shoulders to take on the heavy responsibility of the world. When everyone is rxed, youre the ones who are carrying the burden of suffering. At the same time, we have to thank all the doctors. Thank you for giving us health and a new life!] The fans below praised Guo Xintao for being magnanimous and ethical. He even remembered a niche holiday like Nurses Day. Naturally, the various public ounts and media outlets had to publicly praise Guo Xintao for doing a good job. They had to guide the positive energy so that the fans would learn to respect the medical staff. Thementers naturally scolded Yuan Haoyang for biting the hand that fed him and disrespecting the medical staff. He was simply an inferior artiste who should not even exist in the entertainment industry. They hoped that the country would ban him as soon as possible. Yuan Haoyang was furious when he saw the news. Cao Kexiu and thepany were using his reputation to pay for their actions! He was so angry that he threw the phone away, which affected his wound and made him pant. Chapter 1611 - 1611 You’ll Look Good When You Smile 1611 Youll Look Good When You Smile Damn it! What kind of people are they? Yuan Haoyang cursed in a low voice. He raised his wrist and covered his eyes. When he felt someone standing beside him, he said angrily, If you want to prescribe me medicine, do it quickly. Examination! Lin Wenyus tone was not good either. This undeserved cmity was caused by Yuan Haoyang. Now, the outside world was in an uproar. Fortunately, everyone supported her as she was the one who conducted CPR on him. The hospital also made it clear that no matter who framed her, they would help her to the end. Hence, Lin Wenyus work was not affected. When she saw that Yuan Haoyangs name was on the list of patients who needed to be examined today, she wondered if this Yuan Haoyang was the Yuan Haoyang she was thinking about. Now that she had arrived at his ward, there was no need to look at his face. Just from his bad temper, she knew that he was the same Yuan Haoyang as the one she was thinking of. Naturally, she would not be polite to him. Yuan Haoyang lowered his wrist. When he opened his eyes and saw who it was, he was stunned for a moment. Youre that fan? Although he knew that she was not his fan and had seen the white coat on her clearly, he still teased her. Lin Wenyu immediately raised her eyebrows. A fan of yours? Theres nothing wrong with my eyes! For you to be a fan of Guo Xintao, its obvious that you have a big problem, Yuan Haoyang retorted. Heh. Lin Wenyu sneered. Dont say such despicable words behind Guo Xintaos back just because you cantpare to him. At least he wont bite the hand that feeds him. However, at this point, she remembered what Brother Cai had done. Her voice became unnatural as she lowered her eyes. Yuan Haoyangs handsome face was filled with disapproval. Lin Wenyu said, Lift your arm. Doctor Lin, dont tell me youre using your position to take revenge. I dont trust you, Yuan Haoyang saidzily. Either let me examine you, or wait for the other doctors to be free. But by the time theyre free, the grass on your grave might be two meters tall. Since our hospital doesnt want to bear the false usations of yourpany, I still think its necessary for me to examine you first. Yuan Haoyang pressed his tongue against his teeth,ughed twice, and raised his arm. If not for the many things that had happened before, Lin Wenyu would not be treating him so badly. However, all kinds of things had already happened. She could not be calm with him. Her small face was hidden under a surgical mask, and her emotions could not be seen clearly. Only her eyes, which were exposed, were indifferent. However, those eyes were quite good-looking. If she smiled, her eyes would look even better. Perhaps this was also the reason why Yuan Haoyang only wanted to restrain her for the time being when he found her in the fitting room instead of chasing her away. As he thought about this, he said, Youll look good when you smile. Why are you pulling a long face? When Lin Wenyu was examining him, she used a lot more strength than needed. Why didnt I break your throat at that time? Yuan Haoyang hissed in pain. Lin Wenyu took a deep breath. A doctor was benevolent. No matter if it was a human or a dog, they had to remain calm. As her movements eased, the color gradually returned to Yuan Haoyangs pale face. Alright, youre fine. Youre recovering. Rest and continue to recuperate. Besides, your voice box is still injured from thest time, and the same goes for your lungs. I suggest you increase your break from two months to half a year. Otherwise, youll probably be riddled with illnesses when you get older. Yuan Haoyang narrowed his eyes slightly to hide the emotions in them. He smiled casually and said, Thats good. I can retire early and recuperate. Im not joking. Me neither. Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows. Lin Wenyu couldnt be bothered with him and walked out. In the Lin familys mansion. When Su Bei entered the living room, Qin Zufang was already waiting for her. Seeing her step through the door, Qin Zufang stood up and came forward. She smiled and said, Su Bei,e and sit. Im not wasting your time, am I? No, Aunt. Su Bei sat down with her. Actually, I invited you over today mainly because of Wenyu. Actually, Su Bei already had a premonition in her heart. Lin Wenyus matter had blown up this time. With Lin Hanchengs job and profession, he wouldnt have seen such news. However, how could Qin Zufang bepletely unaware? Tell me honestly, what did Wenyu do? Su Bei told Qin Zufang the ins and outs of the matter. Thats what happened. Wenyu didnt do anything wrong. Yuan Haoyangs rib was broken due to an ident that urred during the emergency treatment. Su Bei helped Lin Wenyu hide the fact that she was Guo Xintaos hardcore fan. I see. Qin Zufang was finally relieved. If shes sued in court, itll be a disgrace to the Lin family. She hurt someones rib while doing emergency treatment on them. If her father finds out, hell probably scold her for being ipetent. You know your uncles personality Su Bei smiled and said, Thats why Wenyu didnt tell you about it. She doesnt want you to worry. Besides, its not her fault. Yes, hearing you say that, most of the doubts in my heart are gone. How about this? Can you help me keep it a secret? Just pretend that I dont know about this and dont let your uncle know. Ill find a way to eliminate the negative effects this will have on the family. Aunt, even if Wenyu is afraid of Uncle. How can I not be afraid? Su Bei joked. Qin Zufang also smiled. She knew that these children would not look for Lin Hancheng for no reason. Her advice was really unnecessary. Wenyu hasnt suffered much. If any other issue arises in the future, Ill have to trouble you to help her. If you cant solve it,e to me. Su Bei agreed. Wenyu is my cousin. Ill take her matter as my own. The next day, Lin Wenyu went to check on Yuan Haoyang again. Yuan Haoyang raised an eyebrow and looked at her. You again? Lin Wenyu chuckled and said, Yes, Im the one whos here to check on you today. Are you the molester? She was retaliating against him for calling her a fan yesterday. Yuan Haoyangs bad mood suddenly improved. He smiled and said, Your molester? Theres nothing wrong with my eyes! He was returning her words from yesterday. Whats wrong with you? You cant even distinguish between a doctor and a fan. You shouldve seen things through long ago. Hey, is the attitude of the people in your hospital so bad? How manyints do you receive every month? I treat other patients very well. Lin Wenyu snorted and grabbed his arm. Undo your clothes and let me examine you! Chapter 1612 - 1612 Don’t Have Double Standards 1612 Dont Have Double Standards Yuan Haoyang resigned himself to his fate and undressed. Yes, Maam. Lin Wenyu was examining him, and he was a little close. He opened his eyeszily and saw the skin beside her ears that were snow-white. The area was close to her hairline, so there was a little hair on it. She looked very cute. He observed her with interest. His exquisite eyes were no longer as dismal as before. He looked like he was in high spirits. It doesnt hurt? Lin Wenyu asked curiously. She was applying pressure, but for the first time, this man didnt cry out in pain. She turned her head and saw him looking at her with burning eyes. She was furious. Yuan Haoyang! Yeah? Yuan Haoyang was caught red-handed, but he looked at her calmly. There was no embarrassment in his smile. Is there something wrong with you? Lin Wenyu asked. Im doing a check-up on you. What are you doing? Yuan Haoyang smiled. Oh, nothing. Lin Wenyu said, I knew you werent serious in your work, but I didnt expect you to be so sloppy even in the hospital. I wonder what your fans see in you. Hey, just talk about me. Dont talk about my fans. Then why did you talk about me when Im Guo Xintaos fan? Lin Wenyu sneered. Dont have double standards. You? Because Guo Xintao is that kind of person. Why cant I say it? Lin Wenyu immediately exploded. What kind of person is he? Dont be petty! How is he inferior to you? Hes outstanding and good at singing. Most importantly, he knows how to respect people, especially women! He wont nder others casually, nor will he speak ill of others behind their backs. He has a gentle temper, unlike you, who explodes at the slightest touch. The person who explodes at the slightest touch seems to be standing opposite me. You! Lin Wenyu was at a loss for words. Forget it, I wont argue with you. Ill just take it that Im a veterinarian. Yuan Haoyang: !!! Yuan Haoyang asked, What did you say? Ill just take it that I After all, Lin Wenyu was still concerned about the reputation and image of the doctors in the hospital. Forget it. A doctor is benevolent. Tsk. Yuan Haoyang was disdainful. Lin Wenyu walked out with her head raised. A few female nurses were pushing and shoving each other. One of them came forward embarrassedly and said, Doctor Lin, can I go for the dressing change this time? Are you a fan of Yuan Haoyang? Yes, yes. I wont disturb him. I just want to do something for him. She looked hopeful. Lin Wenyu knew that she would be the same when she was facing Guo Xintao. However, she still said, Youd better wait for your shift. When its your turn, youll go. Otherwise, itll affect his rest and recovery. The nurse was a little disappointed when she heard her words, but Lin Wenyusst sentence made her give up on the idea. She nodded and said, Thats true. I understand. Let him rest well. Lin Wenyu, youre so considerate of him. Youre his fan too, right? No, Im a fan of his. The nurses heart broke. Then dont Please, Im a doctor. Su Bei brought some soup to see Lin Wenyu. Whenever she was on night shift, the Lin family would often bring her food. This time, Su Bei was entrusted by Qin Zufang to take on this mission ande to check on her. After knocking on the door of her office, Lin Wenyus energetic face appeared in front of Su Bei. It seems that recent events havent affected your condition, Su Bei said with a smile. Of course not. After all, there are quite a lot of people speaking up for me. And you know that I have a clear conscience. Su Bei put down the soup. Then it seems that I came to deliver this soup for nothing. No, no, no. Let me drink it. Its good for my beauty. My skin isnt good from staying upte. Lin Wenyu hurriedly hugged the thermos filled with soup. Seeing that she was fine, Su Bei chatted for a while more before leaving. Lin Wenyu opened the thermos and took a look. It was actually chicken soup. Didnt she ask her mother to prepare birds nest soup? She wanted to have wless skin, not recover from injuries. However, in Qin Zufangs opinion, her daughter must have suffered so much. Naturally, she had to make chicken soup for her. Lin Wenyu didnt like drinking this. She carried it out and prepared to give it to the nurse on night duty. When she passed by the corridor, she heard two people who looked like caregivers talking. One of them said, Arent you taking care of that big star? Why are you out here? Sigh, dont you know? That big star has a stubborn temper and is throwing a tantrum. Hispany told me to give him a cold shoulder and let him know the consequences of his actions, another person said. Lin Wenyu couldnt help but sneer. Yuan Haoyangs temper was really bad. Since it was so bad and he couldnt move now, he had to suffer these grievances. It would also let him know that he was not the only one with a temper. She was walking when she heard the first caregiver say, But we cant give him cold porridge, right? I have no choice. I have to as my employer says after receiving their money, right? Who asked him to insist on apologizing to Dr. Lin? Lin Wenyu stopped in her tracks. He wanted to apologize to her? Could it be that it wasnt his idea to sue her? This matter had already caused an uproar. If not for the fact that the outside world was on her side, Butterfly Music would have won thewsuit long ago. Thepany wanted her to bear their losses, but Yuan Haoyang actually wanted to apologize to her? Thinking of this, Lin Wenyu turned around and waited for the two caregivers to walk away before knocking on Yuan Haoyangs door. Why are you here again? Yuan Haoyangszy voice sounded. Come in if you want. I cant get up. Lin Wenyu pushed the door open and walked in. She saw that he waszily leaning against the head of the bed with a pillow propped up. He was ying with his phone enthusiastically. He only nced at her from the corner of his eye. When he saw that it was her, his expression seemed to improve a little. There was a bowl of porridge beside his bed. It looked like it had not been touched. That was true. Who could swallow a bowl of cold porridge? Doctor Lin, are you here for another check-up? He was ying with his phone. He nced at her casually and lowered his head to fiddle with his phone. What are you doing? Who told you that you could y with your phone in the middle of the night? Do you know what resting entails? Do you know the impact of staying upte when youre injured? Lin Wenyu used angrily. Yuan Haoyang put down his phone. Are you my mother or my wife? Why are you so naggy? Id rather kill myself than be your mother. As for your wife? Ive never fantasized about being a wife in my life. Lin Wenyu made a disgusted expression. Then why are you here? Lin Wenyu ced the soup on the bedside table. I cant drink this. If youre willing to drink it, drink it. If not, forget it. Chapter 1613 - 1613 Can’t Do Anything, Eat First 1613 Cant Do Anything, Eat First Yuan Haoyang was starving. After the incident took ce, he wanted to save his dignity and did not inform his friends toe and see him. Cao Kexiu had reced everyone around him with her people to threaten him. He hadnt been eating well these past few days, so his stomach was empty. Moreover, how could he recuperate like this? He raised his eyebrows and smiled. Thank you, then. Its just that my hand hurts. Its best if you can feed me. Then dont drink it. Lin Wenyu picked it up and was about to leave. Forget it, forget it. Help me unscrew the lid. You can scoop it up for me, right? Lin Wenyu scooped a bowl for him and handed it to him. Yuan Haoyang endured the pain in his hand and drank three bowls in a row. Lin Wenyu stood at the side and looked at him in disdain. Yuan Haoyang raised his bowl and said, Another bowl. Theres only half a bowl left. Lin Wenyu poured it for him unhappily. So be it. He didnt mind and drank happily. This person had never cared about trifles and was considered a very different existence in the entertainment industry. Most of his fans had fallen for his tricks and would be willing to die for him. Of course, there were also people who did not like him, such as Lin Wenyu. Lin Wenyu liked idols like Guo Xintao even more. He was gentle and warm. He was always polite, and his words gave people the feeling of a spring breeze. He was not as sharp-tongued as Yuan Haoyang, who did not have the bearing of an idol at all. When he drank the soup, he drank it without restraint. If it were Guo Xintao, he would probably drink it elegantly. What are you looking at? Yuan Haoyang finished thest half bowl and realized that she was deep in thought. Seeing you reminds me of something. What? he asked with interest. Whatever it is, eating is the most important thing to you. Yuan Haoyang: Yuan Haoyang said, I just drank your soup. Is there a need to attack me personally? Forget it. Go to bed early. Youre not allowed to y with your phone. Do you know what rest means? Lin Wenyu took out his phone and tossed it into the drawer. Then, she turned off the lights in the ward. Yuan Haoyangy down andughed silently. Hisughter tugged at his wound. He frowned again. A momentter, he moved his hand and found his phone. He opened Weibo and did many tries before finally sessfully logging in. His eyes lit up. He had finally cracked the password that Cao Kexiu had changed for him! He wrote a Weibo post and posted it. Only then did he put down his phone in peace and sleep until dawn. At dawn, Su Bei saw Yuan Haoyangs Weibo. [Im Yuan Haoyang, and Im personally writing this. I want to give a simple exnation about Lin Wenyu. [At that time, in order to avoid encountering a fan, I hid in a fitting room of a clothing store. A momentter, Lin Wenyu walked in. She had barged in by mistake, and I mistook her for a fan, so I subconsciously wanted to subdue her for the time being so that she wouldnt attract more fans. [As she was highly alert, she thought that I was a bad person. After all, I was wearing a baseball cap and a mask at that time, so she attacked me. This was the root of this misunderstanding. [Then, something embarrassing that everyone already knows about happened. I suddenly had myocarditis and fell unconscious. Although Lin Wenyu mistook me for a criminal, she still gave me first aid as a doctor. (Thank you for your kindness, doctor. Otherwise, the grass on my grave would really be two meters tall.) [As for the injury to my rib, it was indeed inevitable and amon ident that happens when conducting CPR. It doesnt mean that she had ulterior motives or isnt skilled in medicine. Besides, she wasnt the one who injured my rib. Earlier that day, I participated in an event where I needed to hang from a wire, and there was a small ident. At that time, my ribs hurt terribly, but I just endured the pain as I still needed to carry on with my activities. I have reason to believe that the problem with my ribs started then. [It just so happened that one of my ribs broke when Lin Wenyu gave me first aid, so the doctor and the others thought that it was caused by her poor first aid or because she had ulterior motives. [Im sorry that Im rifying things a littlete and only stepped forward to exin now. Therefore, I have to sincerely apologize and thank Doctor Lin.] This Weibo post stunned Yuan Haoyangs fans. Initially, they all had resentment toward Lin Wenyu, but due to external pressure, they didnt show it. However, Yuan Haoyangs words unknowingly resolved their hostility. The fans also began to think rationally. [Haoyangs words make sense. He was already injured to begin with. If it werent for Doctor Lin, we wouldnt be able to still see him well and alive now.] [My heart aches for you! You have to take good care of yourself!] [Youre so dedicated!] [I take back what I said about Doctor Lin. It turns out that everything was a misunderstanding. However, Doctor Lin is Guo Xintaos fan. Its really easy for people to misunderstand!] When Su Bei saw the news, she found it a little strange. The difference between Yuan Haoyangs and his managers words was too great, right? However, a celebritys own say was always more powerful. Compared to themotion previously, the situation had calmed down a lot. Su Bei called Lin Wenyu. Lin Wenyu had finished her night shift and was about to pack up and sleep. She was too tired to look at Weibo. When she received Su Beis call, she said in surprise, He put in a good word for me and apologized to me? Hehehehe, Su Bei, am I dreaming, or are you dreaming? After you wake up from your dream, log in to Weibo and take a look. Alright, Ill go take a look then, Lin Wenyu said. Did the soupst night work? What soup? Su Bei asked doubtfully. Nothing, nothing. Lin Wenyu was too embarrassed to say that she had given soup to Yuan Haoyang. Just thinking about it made her feel guilty for betraying Guo Xintao! Perhaps she was muddle-headed from staying uptest night, so she thought of sending soup to that person! Never again. After hanging up the phone, she clicked on Weibo and immediately saw Yuan Haoyangs words. Ha. However, she sneered. You made it sound so sincere, but you put on that sort of expression when youre facing me! In the end, you only care about public opinion. I cant trust anything thates out of your mouth! Guo Xintao was the best! Yuan Haoyang woke up early in the morning. He was in a good mood, but a momentter, Cao Kexius voice exploded in the ward. Yuan Haoyang! You really dont want to get better, do you?! The handsome young man on the bed casually lifted his eyshes. I was just telling the truth. Do you know how many activities and brands areing to us for liquidated damages? Do you know the consequences of your actions? Yuan Haoyang spread his hands. Youre just taking responsibility for your own matters. Do you expect a doctor to take responsibility when she hasnt even done anything wrong? I had already told you about my ribs. How did you respond to me then? Chapter 1614 - 1614 Your Tricks 1614 Your Tricks Cao Kexiu recalled that he had said that his ribs might be injured. At that time, she hadforted him by saying that he might recover after resting for a while. She did not even n to send him to the hospital. However, she did not feel guilty. All of this was for work! Then you should just pay for thepensation! Cao Kexiu said. Yuan Haoyang didnt even bat an eyelid this time. His face was bleak and carried a trace of indifference. Cao Kexiu held back her anger and said, Either you attend events and lip-sync, or Ill find a substitute to go on stage and use your audio. Choose one. What if I dont choose either? Then theres nothing to talk about! Cao Kexiu mmed the door and left. Yuan Haoyangszy eyes shone with a bright light. When Lin Wenyu came to check on him again, his expression was still so casual. As she put on her gloves, she asked, You apologized to me for a bowl of soup? I didnt apologize to you. Yuan Haoyang looked up. I apologized to Doctor Lin, who saved me. Then why didnt you do it before? Why did you have to let Doctor Lin get scolded so badly first? Lin Wenyu asked. Yuan Haoyang said, Its up to me when I want to do it. Yourpany was worried that youd be scolded too badly byizens and couldnt bear it anymore, so they told you to apologize, right? Do you think I dont know the reasoning behind it? Lin Wenyu sneered. Oh, right. I was so scared. I was afraid thatizens would spurn me and hit me. Thats the sole reason I apologized. Lin Wenyu knew that it was impossible for him to be so kind. He would probably never do something if it didnt benefit him. She lowered her head and examined him carefully. Yuan Haoyang said, Doctor Lin, I have something to discuss with you. Go ahead. Where did you get the soup? Its quite delicious. Give me the link for takeaway, Yuan Haoyang said. How could takeaway chicken soup be so delicious? Theres no link. Yuan Haoyangs eyebrows drooped, but he didnt say anything else. When Lin Wenyu went out, she asked the caregiver who took care of Yuan Haoyang, What do you feed Yuan Haoyang every day? Just porridge, vegetables, and steamed buns, the nurse stammered. She did not dare to offend a doctor from the hospital. Dont you know that patients need nutrition? Theres nutritional food in the hospital canteen. Why didnt you get him to eat that? The caregiver stammered, Sister Kexiu wont let him. Cao Kexiu? Why wont she let him? The caregiver said nothing. Lin Wenyu smiled and said, Do you think Cao Kexiu or I hold a higher position when ites to deciding whether you get to keep your job here? The caregiver was put in a difficult position. Dont worry. After you tell me, I wont tell anyone. I guarantee that your job will be fine. Lin Wenyu showed her name tag. The caregiver finally said, I heard them arguing that day. That big star insisted on posting on Weibo to apologize to a doctor. But Sister Kexiu didnt allow it. It seems that she even changed his Weibo password. Then, that big star was very angry and seemed to have broken something. I dont know what happened next. Doctor Lin, Ive said everything I need to say. Dont make things difficult for me. Actually, I also want to give that big star something good to eat. His body is too weak. Though his words are unpleasant, he doesnt me me. Although hes not satisfied with the things I bring over, he hasnt taken his anger out on me. I want to secretly give him some nutritious food, but Sister Kexiu will get very angry. Since she hasnt said anything, I dont dare to do anything on a whim. Lin Wenyus heart sank. Yuan Haoyang had no intention of holding her ountable from the beginning? He had nned to apologize from the beginning? Was this really Yuan Haoyang? He waspletely different from what she had imagined him to be! However, when it came to his persona, Lin Wenyu knew very well what it was like. He was very unruly and even had a vicious tongue. He made no exceptions even toward his fans. He was not like Guo Xintao at all. But now Doctor Lin? Doctor Lin? Lin Wenyu came back to her senses by the nurses words. Doctor Lin, can I leave now? I still have things to do. Also, can you keep what I said a secret? I still have to earn money to support my family. Got it. Just go. I wont tell anyone. The caregiver quickly disappeared. Lin Wenyu had been thinking about the same question. At dinner, the Lin familys chauffeur came to deliver the soup. Lin Wenyu opened it and saw that it was chicken soup again. She immediately frowned. The driver often followed Lin Wenyu. One look at her expression and he knew what she was thinking. He quickly said, Madam is worried as youve been staying up toote these past few days. Your body might not be able to take it, so she specially made chicken soup. Eldest Miss, if you dont like it, Ill tell Madam Alright, Lin Wenyu replied. Then, she thought of something and said, Forget it, Ill have the chicken soup. My body needs nourishment. Fish soup is fine too. The driver quickly agreed and went back to report. Lin Wenyu carried the chicken soup and turned to go into Yuan Haoyangs ward. She stopped at his bedside. Yuan Haoyang smiled faintly. Doctor Lin, are you grateful for my apology and gratitude? Do you want to drink the soup or not? If you do, cut the crap, Lin Wenyu said. I do. Lin Wenyu said, I can tell that youre not popr. Even now, no friends or family havee to see you. Look at the wards next door. Theyre full with the patients family members. Yuan Haoyangs arm froze for a moment, and hiszy eyes looked away casually. Then, he restrained himself and looked depressed for a moment. He saidzily, As long as theres food to eat, it doesnt matter who gave it to me. Lin Wenyu couldnt be bothered to say anything more to him, but she still keenly felt his little emotions just now. If what the nurse said was true, then hispany and manager were really suppressing him. Was his character really different from how he was portrayed to be by thepany and his manager? Lin Wenyu returned to her office. There were no emergency cases tonight. She sat in a chair and thought about something. After sitting for a while, she felt a little stuffy. She got up and went to an empty ce to stand for a while. As soon as she stood there, she heard Yuan Haoyang scolding someone in hiszy but extremely serious voice. Lin Wenyu knew that he was not as sincere and kind as he appeared on Weibo when he apologized. It had only been a while, but he had already caught him red-handed. He probably hadnt recuperated enough and didnt have much stamina. After scolding the other party for a while, he fell silent. Lin Wenyu heard him pause. After a while, he said impatiently, Go quickly. Dont stay here and cause trouble. Hurry up and leave. As soon as he finished speaking, a few young girls carefully ran away. Chapter 1615 - 1615 Can You Help? 1615 Can You Help? Lin Wenyu frowned even more. How could those young girls have provoked him? She turned around and went back to her office. After a while, Yuan Haoyang walked over. Lin Wenyu looked up and crossed her arms. Dont you know that you need to recuperate? Im here to return this to you. He pointed to the thermos of soup. Put it down. You can leave now. Also, go back and sleep. Dont me me or the hospital if you dont recover well. We dont have that much time to fight awsuit with you. Whats wrong with you tonight? Yuan Haoyang pulled a chair and sat down. Lin Wenyu looked up at him. Do you expect me to be in a good mood with a patient like you? I have something to ask you. Yuan Haoyang suddenly blinked. He was actually good-looking. Even as Guo Xintaos fan, Lin Wenyu had to admit that Yuan Haoyang was slightly better than Guo Xintao in terms of looks. His peach blossom eyes were exquisite and enchanting. His looks could kill. Go ahead. Lin Wenyu would not be deceived by his appearance. Her tone was calm. He was about to say something when Lin Wenyusputer showed that there was an emergency. She stopped him. Alright, stop talking. I have a patienting. Give up your seat. Dont dy the patients treatment. Yuan Haoyang: Yuan Haoyang said, Im a patient too. I think youre doing very well. Youre still strolling around in the middle of the night. You have the strength to scold people too. You dont look like youll die no matter what. Hurry up and leave. Dont dy my work. Yuan Haoyang could only stand up bitterly. He ced his hand on the desk for support and walked out slowly. After seeing two emergency patients in a row, Lin Wenyu rxed for a while. She wondered if Yuan Haoyang was really recuperating. This person could be considered a scourge if he stayed in the hospital. She walked to the door of his ward and happened to see his assistant enter. As his anti-fan, Lin Wenyu naturally recognized the people around Yuan Haoyang. After the assistant went in, Yuan Haoyang asked, Is it done? Yeah, Ive booked a room for those young girls. Got it. Hiszy voice was weak. The assistant walked out. He walked straight out. Before he could pass through the long corridor of the hospital, he was stopped by Lin Wenyu. Doctor Lin, what are you doing? Lin Wenyu crossed her arms. What did you mean when you said you booked a room for those young girls? Doctor Lin, were you at the door just now? Dont bother about that. Hurry up and tell me what you meant! Seeing that the assistant didnt seem to want to say anything, Lin Wenyu snorted. What do you think will happen to Yuan Haoyang and you if I spread this matter? The assistant quickly waved his hand. Doctor Lin, youve misunderstood. Those girls are Brother Haoyangs fans. Because of the hugemotion between you and him, they found out that he was staying in the hospital here, so they came to see him. Those fans are still junior high school students. When Brother Haoyang found out, he was especially angry and scolded them. Then, Brother Haoyang called me and asked me to make arrangements. The ones who live nearby have already been sent back by car. Its dangerous for those who stay far away to go back now in the middle of the night, so he booked a room for them and even reported it to their parents. If you dont believe me, Ill show you my phone. He then stuffed his phone into Lin Wenyus hand. The screen showed the conversation page between him and someones parent. The contents of their conversation confirmed what he had said, and the parent thanked him profusely. Lin Wenyu looked at the most recent chats. They were with the guardians of those girls and a few other parents. Lin Wenyu was a little embarrassed. Yuan Haoyang is the kind of person whod do good deeds? Brother Haoyang is just a little hot-tempered and doesnt know how to say nice things, but hes definitely not a bad person. Of course, he wont be so good to everyone. This time, its because those fans are still young. If they were older, hed still discipline them, but he wouldnt spend money to book cars and a room for them. Lin Wenyu: Alright, she was wrong this time. Dont tell him I know about this, Lin Wenyu said. It was really awkward for him to know. The assistant agreed. Lin Wenyu asked again, What are you usually busy with? Wont you keep an eye on Yuan Haoyang? How could he get better if he couldnt even eat? The assistant did have something very important to do, but he couldnt tell Lin Wenyu. Seeing that he didnt say anything, Lin Wenyu thought that he was also Cao Kexius man, so she didnt say anything else. The next day, Su Bei was in the office of Nirvana Entertainment. She received a call from Lin Wenyu early in the morning. Su Bei, has there been any news from Yuan Haoyangspany? What do you mean? I heard that Yuan Haoyang is injured. They might arrange for a substitute to lip-sync on stage. Su Bei smiled. Its not that easy to arrange for a substitute. However, I heard that Cao Kexiu nned to have him go on stage directly and lip-sync to the audio. However, sheter realized that Yuan Haoyang couldnt even stand steadily, so she gave up. Now, shes trying her best to support a neer in thepany. Im afraid Yuan Haoyangs resources will be allocated to him. Oh. Lin Wenyu nodded. Whats wrong? Are you thinking about Guo Xintao? Now that Yuan Haoyang is like this, Guo Xintao canpletely shake him off. Hearing this, Lin Wenyu did not feel too happy. She could not exin why. She hung up glumly. Su Bei also found it strange. Guo Xintao has a good chance of suppressing Yuan Haoyang for good. Shouldnt Wenyu be happy? Xu Zhiqin, who was sitting opposite her, also shook her head in confusion. Lin Wenyu was busy for a while, then she had two days off. A fan of Guo Xintao looked for her and asked if she could help edit Guo Xintaos photos. They were photos of Guo Xintao from an event. Lin Wenyu was usually present at all his events, but after this incident, she had already missed a few. Now that she had stopped using Weibo, it was impossible for her to post anything on Weibo even if she edited his photos. She immediately felt disappointed and frustrated. Can you help? the person on the other end of the call was still asking her. Sure. Lin Wenyu agreed in the end. It could be seen from what happened with Yuan Haoyang that Brother Cais previous actions did not represent Guo Xintaos wishes. As artistes, they had no say in many things. Hence, she knew that she shouldnt bear a grudge against Guo Xintao. She quickly edited the photos and sent them over. The other party thanked her repeatedly. When Lin Wenyu went to check on Yuan Haoyang again, she realized that not only had his lungs and throat not recovered but they were also worsening. What have you been doing? Lin Wenyu was really angry. She had never seen a patient who was so careless about their health! Yuan Haoyang looked at her aggrievedly. What did I do this time? Chapter 1616 - 1616 Are You Asking To Be Buried Six Feet Under? 1616 Are You Asking To Be Buried Six Feet Under? Take a look for yourself! She threw the report in his face, her eyes filled with anger. Yuan Haoyang read it for a while, then smiled. Oh, Im not healed yet. Do you still have the audacity to say that? What exactly have you been doing? I havent been doing anything. Not even staying upte? Or ying games? What about ying on your phone, then? Lin Wenyu nced at his table. Have you been eating properly? You talk too much. Yuan Haoyang lowered his eyes as if he didnt care at all. Lin Wenyu walked out angrily. Suddenly, she thought of something and walked back. Have you been secretly practicing singing? Otherwise, it wouldnt exin the injuries to his lungs and throat. She had always known that a minute on stage was equivalent to 10 years of work below the stage. Especially for idols who had a lot of training every day. She knew Guo Xintaos schedule and activities very well. She could guess that it would be about the same for Yuan Haoyang. Yuan Haoyang did not say anything and looked at her calmly. Lin Wenyus tone softened. Theres no need. Youll only injure yourself if you force it. Rest well, and youll be back on stage faster. He smiled. Alright, I believe in doctors. If I find out that theres something wrong with you the next time Im here, Ill She couldnt think of any threat. What will you do? Yuan Haoyangs eyes lit up. Doctor Lin! A nurse opened the door to Yuan Haoyangs ward and stuck her head in. Guo Xintao is here in our hospital! Really? Lin Wenyus gaze immediately changed. She was wearing a mask, but her eyes were filled with joy. The look could not be hidden. As this nurse was also a fan of celebrities, she shared a lot of things with Lin Wenyu. The nurse asked, Are you going to secretly take a look at him? A few nurses have gone over. I heard that Guo Xintao is here for a physical examination. They said that he looks much better in person than on stage. I Lin Wenyu actually wanted to rush over, but she restrained herself. Go ahead with your work. Ill goter. The nurse responded and left in a hurry. Lin Wenyu hid the light in her eyes, and she was not in a hurry to leave. Yuan Haoyang kept looking at her, thinking that she would leave. Unexpectedly, she continued to tell him what to take note of. Youve said it a thousand times. My ears are about to bleed. Isnt your idol here? If you want to see him, go ahead, Yuan Haoyang said angrily. Lin Wenyu was unmoved, but her mind was already elsewhere. However, she still patiently put the examination report away for Yuan Haoyang and exined his health problems. Arent you in a hurry? It seems that you dont like Guo Xintao all that much Yuan Haoyang teased. Lin Wenyu red at him. I want to see him, but Im at work now. I have to fulfill my duties as a doctor. The nurses can go if they have nothing to do, but as a doctor, I have to have professional ethics. Yuan Haoyang choked on her words andughed softly. Oh, really? Of course. Are you asking to be buried six feet under? If you want to see him, go ahead. Its not good to suppress your desires, he encouraged her. Lin Wenyu knew her identity very well. As long as she wore this white coat, she would be responsible for the patients. Of course, if she took it off, she could do whatever she wanted and no one would care. Chapter 1617 - 1617 You’re Good-Looking, So What You Say Is Right 1617 Youre Good-Looking, So What You Say Is Right Even though her mind was elsewhere, she still had to carry out her duties. Dont try to tempt me! Lin Wenyu was righteous! She took off her mask, revealing her angry face! She usually wore a mask, so Yuan Haoyang always looked at her openly and fearlessly. At this moment, she suddenly took off her surgical mask, and her face was filled with anger. It was as if the mask was a barrier that sealed her youth, beauty, and cuteness, sealing her into a boring doctor. Yuan Haoyang looked at her, and the calmness in his eyes became a little evasive. His throat was a little dry as if it was squeezed by an invisible hand. His ears burned. Lin Wenyu took a deep breath and put the mask back on. She said coldly, Im leaving. Dont let me catch you disobeying doctors orders next time! She had left for a while, but Yuan Haoyang was still a little breathless as if she had taken away the air in his lungs. He seemed to have thought of something. His Adams apple bobbed, and his long fingers subconsciously clenched. At night, Lin Wenyu received soup from her driver. The driver smiled and said, Miss, more toppings have been added as per your orders. After hearing that you like it, Madam specially prepared two different soups. Thank you, Uncle Li. Leave the thermos there, Lin Wenyu said. After he left, she opened the thermos. There were really plenty of toppings. She only requested to add a little more toppings, but her mother had added abalone and shark fin to the fish soup. As for the chicken soup, she added pork ribs. Just looking at the two soups made Lin Wenyu lose her appetite. Fortunately, that person had a big appetite. It shouldnt be a problem for him to finish these two soups. She quickly carried the soups over to Yuan Haoyang. She stopped in front of him and said, I cant finish these two soups. Yuan Haoyangs eyes lit up. Help me get some. Lin Wenyu went to scoop some up, and there was a smile in his eyes. It was a pity that she couldnt finish the soup each time. Every time she brought soup over, the thermos was filled to the brim. Doctor Lin, Yuan Haoyang said. Do you know where Guo Xintao is staying tonight? I dont, and neither do I want to know. Im not a hard-core fan. But he had a physical examination at the hospital today and they found a small problem with his health. Is it serious? Lin Wenyu quickly asked. As this was a patients private matter, it was impossible for her to retrieve Guo Xintaos medical record. However, if Yuan Haoyang heard it from the people around Guo Xintao, it would not be considered a vition of principles. Yuan Haoyang shrugged. Its not serious, but he still has toe to the hospital tomorrow. Thats why hes staying in the hotel opposite the hospital. My assistant asionally stays in that hotel too, so hes very familiar with it. If you wish to go in, it wont be impossible for you to take a look at your idol from afar. Well Lin Wenyu really wanted to go take a look, but it was her self-awareness as a fan that told her not to disturb Guo Xintao. Its fine if you dont want to go. Yuan Haoyang shrugged. Lin Wenyu thought for a moment. Ill go and take a look from afar. At the entrance of the hotel. Someone had probably leaked the news that Guo Xintao had checked in, so many fans were queuing up at the door while holding signs. Everyones faces were filled with anticipation and eagerness as they waited for Guo Xintaos arrival. They were extremely patient and did not think that waiting here was difficult. Lin Wenyu changed into her casual clothes, but she still used a mask to cover herself. She waited not far away. Yuan Haoyang had asked his assistant to bring her in, but she didnt have high expectations. She would leave after taking a look at Guo Xintao, so she just stood there and waited for Yuan Haoyangs assistant. A momentter, she saw a familiar figure walk toward her. She was stunned for a moment. Yuan Haoyang, dont you know that you need to recuperate? Shh! Yuan Haoyang made a shushing gesture. As expected, Lin Wenyus voice became softer. Someone beside her seemed to be asking, I think I heard Yuan Haoyangs name? Thats impossible! Why would Yuan Haoyang be here? Hes too injured to even get up. Thats true. Besides, were here to wait for Tao Tao. Even if Yuan Haoyanges, I wont take a second look at him! Yes, us too! We all support Tao Tao! Lin Wenyu pulled his arm. Go back quickly. Im taking the opportunity toe out here for a breather. Dont worry, I wont me you if anything happens. Do you think Im worried about that? Lin Wenyu asked. Are you worried about me, then? Lin Wenyu couldnt be bothered with him and let go. Follow me. Yuan Haoyang walked forward. His body had not recovered yet, so he could not walk steadily. He was very different from his usual arrogant manner. No one could recognize him, and his short footsteps made it easy for Lin Wenyu to catch up to him. A momentter, the two of them stood on the balcony on the second floor. Immediately after, Guo Xintaos van appeared. When Guo Xintao saw the fans in front of him, he got out of the car, put his palms together, and gently greeted them, causing screams. His attitude had always been very gentle, giving people the impression that he was very polite. Thank you, everyone. Guo Xintaos gentle voice sounded. But I cant give out any autographs now. I still have something to do. You can give the pen and paper to my assistant. Ill sign them in my hotel roomter and get my assistant to distribute them out. Thank you, everyone. I love you. Ahhhh! A series of screams came from downstairs. The fans were all shocked by Guo Xintaos gentle actions. Lin Wenyu covered her face with her hands. He had melted her heart again. Her idol was so good. He was always so gentle and kind. No matter how busy he was, he would not disappoint the fans waiting for him. Seeing this scene tonight, she believed that she could be his fan for many more years. Hypocrite. Yuan Haoyang leaned against the wall and ridiculed the man casually. Lin Wenyu pulled down her mask. Her exposed face was filled with over-protectiveness. Is it called hypocrisy if others do what you cant do? We like him so much because hes given us a reason to like him! Lin Wenyu, who had removed her mask, was so beautiful that she was dazzling. Her every frown and smile was extremely bright and coquettish. Yuan Haoyang did not retort. Unknowingly, his tone softened. Youre good-looking, so what you say is right. Seeing him admit defeat, Lin Wenyu smiled slightly. Thats more like it. If youre not familiar with him, dont judge him casually. Ive liked him for several years. I know everything about him and am aware of all his efforts. I think Ill still be his fan many yearster. Im very happy to like someone like him. Oh. Yuan Haoyang did not refute her and only repliedzily. This person was too abnormal, making Lin Wenyu have a bad feeling. Whats wrong? Does your wound hurt? No. He shook his head quickly and vigorously. Chapter 1618 - 1618 Who’d Want To Learn From Him?! 1618 Whod Want To Learn From Him?! Lin Wenyu, who had removed her mask, made it impossible for him to have a vicious tongue. He could not bear to retort to her either. No matter what she said, he could only respond passively. It was as if she had taken away all his talent in speaking. Thats strange, Lin Wenyu said. If youre feeling unwell, tell me quickly. This ce is close to the hospital. I can send you there in time. Dont implicate me anymore. Im afraid of your fans criticisms. Yuan Haoyang smiled. Alright. When he smiled, it was extremely infectious. When he first debuted, he loved to smile. Later on, he didnt smile much anymore. He started looking cold and reserved. At any time, he looked as if someone owed him 258,000 yuan. However, his fans still fell for him. They kept saying that he was so handsome and cool. Sometimes, Lin Wenyu even suspected that his fans were masochistic. At this moment, his smile was indeed dazzling. Even Lin Wenyu, who knew him best, had not seen him smile like this for a long time. Lin Wenyu pursed her lips and thought of a huge possibility. You Dont tell me you like Guo Xintao? You said you wanted me toe and see him, but, in fact, youre fulfilling your own wish? Yuan Haoyangs smile froze. He coughed a few times. Youre reacting like this because I hit the nail on the head, right? Lin Wenyu reached out and punched him. She did not use much strength, so it naturally did not hurt. However, when he felt her fingers brush past him, Yuan Haoyang coughed even harder. He choked until his face turned red. Dont scare me, okay? Lin Wenyu quickly supported him. She reached out to check his pulse and realized that his entire body was a little hot. Lets go, lets go. Lets hurry back to the hospital. Lets go, Yuan Haoyang said in a low voice. I was right. Are you really interested in Guo Xintao? Yuan Haoyang: !!! Lin Wenyu felt that even his blood pressure was rising. She didnt have time to think too much and used all her strength to support him. Actually, there was nothing wrong with Yuan Haoyangs injuries. It was just that Lin Wenyu, who had removed her mask, made him feel as though his blood was flowing in reverse. She also caused his blood pressure to rise. Especially now that she was supporting him. One of her hands was wrapped around his waist, seemingly locking it. It wasnt like he hadnt encountered anything like this before. However, Lin Wenyu, who had removed her mask, seemed to have hit his soft spot. He was about to explode. Its okay. Itll be fine. Yuan Haoyang, hang in there, Lin Wenyu said anxiously. I I want to go to the washroom. Yuan Haoyang felt that what he needed was some cold water, not to be sent to the hospital for a check-up. ??? Lin Wenyu was confused and let go of him. Im in a hurry. Im fine. As soon as she let go, Yuan Haoyang could breathe again. His blood pressure was not high anymore, and he was full of energy. Lin Wenyu: It turned out that he just needed to go to the bathroom. Wait for me. For some reason, Yuan Haoyangs tone was especially gentle. Lin Wenyu pulled on her mask andined, Its useless. Even if you learn how to speak so gently, you wont be able to be anything like him! Whod want to learn from him? Yuan Haoyang was furious. Look, you can only be gentle for a second or two. So, you should just forget it. Isnt it tiring to copy others? Lin Wenyu teased. Yuan Haoyang was embarrassed and angry. He threw a long face and showed her his back. Lin Wenyu couldnt be bothered with him. She went to the washroom to wash her face before walking out. Her facial features were exquisite to begin with. After washing her face, she looked even more beautiful. After putting on her mask, she walked away from the washroom and waited under one of the hotel pirs. Suddenly, dense footsteps sounded. Lin Wenyu subconsciously looked in the direction of the footsteps and saw a tall and thin figure walking toward her with a few apanying people. Probably because they were inside a high-end hotel, he was not wearing a mask or hat. Lin Wenyus eyes widened as she recognized Guo Xintao at a nce! With her idol standing in front of her, she did not dare to be rude. She stood up straight and could not move at all. His entourage was talking to him. Brother Xintao, the fans notebooks are all here. Theyll be given back to them after theyre signed. Lin Wenyus mind was buzzing. As expected of the idol she liked. He was really gentle. The fans waiting outside were really blissful to be able to receive his signature. She looked at Guo Xintao with admiration. Guo Xintao said casually, Lets do it like how we usually do. Are you still going downter? someone from the entourage asked. Why should I? Theyre a bunch of ugly things. Its not enough that they followed me in the morning, but theyre still following me now. What an eyesore. Guo Xintaos clear voice entered Lin Wenyus ears. When Lin Wenyu heard the words ugly things, she subconsciously looked into Guo Xintaos eyes. His eyes were filled with disgust, and his face was filled with contempt and disdain. He looked extremely impatient. The words ugly things were obviously used against his fans waiting outside. But didnt he just Lin Wenyus blood froze. His tone was so impatient and disdainful. She had never seen Guo Xintao like this before. Thats because youre famous, Brother Xin Tao, a person from his entourage praised. The pretty ones are alright, but Im about to vomit after being harassed by those ugly girls, Guo Xintao added. Lin Wenyus body trembled. She could not believe that Guo Xintao had said this. In front of his fans, he was humble and polite. He always thanked them for their efforts. He had a gentle image. However, these words Lin Wenyu couldnt believe it, but she really couldnt erase his voice. It was such a familiar voice, yet he said such unfamiliar words. He said he felt like vomiting She could not move her feet forward. After the group left, Lin Wenyu felt her body go weak. She could not even stand steadily, and her footsteps were unsteady. She took off her mask and panted heavily, suspecting that this was just a nightmare. Its you? Another familiar voice sounded beside her. Lin Wenyu looked up and realized that Brother Cai was standing in front of her. Lin Wenyu was still too agitated to think straight. She looked at Brother Cai in a daze. The manughed. Doctor Lin, didnt I sayst time that theres nothing else you can do for us? Why are you here? Are you looking for trouble? Back then, Brother Cai thought that she was just an ordinary fan. Later on, he found out that she was a doctor. After all, Guo Xintaos agency had sent her awyers letter and even expelled her from the fan club. If she really caused trouble, it would be a headache. Chapter 1619 - 1619 Were You In Love? 1619 Were You In Love? Seeing that Lin Wenyu was silent, Brother Cai said, What exactly do you n to do? Seeing other guestsing in, Brother Cai grabbed her and pulled her into the elevator. Under normal circumstances, it would not be easy for him to do such a thing. However, at this moment, Lin Wenyu was in a daze. She was brought upstairs and into a room. Doctor Lin, lets have a good talk. What happenedst time was a misunderstanding, Brother Cai said. As you know, it was Yuan Haoyang who misled us. Thats why we misunderstood. Lin Wenyu had alreadye back to her senses and said calmly, Im not here to cause trouble. It has nothing to do with you. Guo Xintaos actions just now had made her give up. She might as well spend her time enriching her professional career. Really? Brother Cai didnt believe her. What else can I do? Lin Wenyu asked. She couldnt be bothered to look at Brother Cai. Her gaze was elsewhere. She saw many notebooks in the room. They were of all kinds of colors, patterns, and sizes. Guo Xintaos photos were pasted on them. It seemed that these were the notebooks that the fans had brought to Guo Xintao, wanting him to leave his autograph in them. However these notebooks were spread out on the desk in Brother Cais room. She recalled what Guo Xintao had said just now. Lets do it like how we usually do. Lin Wenyu didnt want to think too much about it, but at this moment, she already had a vague idea in her heart. Guo Xintao wouldnt waste his precious time signing autographs for his fans. His so-called autographs were probably done by Brother Cai or an assistant of his. At the thought of this, her expression turned slightly cold. As an idol, Guo Xintao was indeed not obligated to give his fans his autograph every time they asked just to satisfy their needs. However when he said that he would do it for them, he was only putting on an act to make himself look good. In reality, he gave the fans notebooks to his manager and assistant. Seeing that she was indeed not a threat, Brother Cai opened the door and said, Alright, you can leave now. I hope you can stay away from Guo Xintao in the future. Of course, Lin Wenyu replied. After walking out, her heart was filled with dull pain. It was even worse than being heartbroken. Lin Wenyus ears buzzed as she walked out aimlessly. She watched as Brother Cai and his assistant walked out of the hotel toward the fans waiting outside. When the fans saw them appear, they raised their signs and shouted Guo Xintaos name. Lin Wenyu subconsciously looked at Brother Cai. Brother Cai and the assistants actions were exactly the same as Guo Xintaos. They pressed their palms together and bowed to the fans. Then, they said, Tao Tao has already given all of you here his autograph. Please go back after receiving your things. I hope that everyone will continue to pay more attention to Tao Tao in the future and help Tao Tao make more investments. Thank you for your support. Well definitely support Tao Tao forever! Thank you, Tao Tao! We love you! Lin Wenyu, who had witnessed everything, stood rooted to the ground as if she had been enchanted. She slumped against the wall and sat down. A momentter, someone knocked on her head. She looked up and saw Yuan Haoyang standing in front of her. His forehead was covered in sweat, and his face was filled with anxiety. Why are you here? He ran through the entire hotel before finding her here. Whats wrong? Seeing her pale face, Yuan Haoyang reached out to touch her forehead. Lin Wenyu looked at him coldly and swatted away his hand. Whats with that look? Yuan Haoyang was a little helpless. She was wearing a mask at the moment, and only her eyes were exposed. Her eyes were cold, guarded, and distant. Lin Wenyu stood up, lowered her head, and slowly walked forward. Doctor Lin! Yuan Haoyang took a few steps forward and stood beside her. Seeing that she had her head lowered, he probed, Lin Wenyu? Lin Wenyu looked up, her eyes filled with tears. Yuan Haoyangs heart tightened, and his tone softened. Did I say something wrong? Tell me. Its none of your business. Lin Wenyu was in a bad mood, so she took her anger out on him. If even Guo Xintao was like this, how good could Yuan Haoyang be? They acted one way in front of others but another way behind closed doors. This was the trick they used to confuse the world, right? Yuan Haoyang frowned slightly but did not say anything. He could only follow her slowly into the hospital. He asked, Do you want to take a leave of absence? Im not on duty today, Lin Wenyu replied. All of a sudden, Yuan Haoyang pressed the tip of his tongue against his teeth and smiled silently. Lin Wenyu couldnt be bothered to ask him what he was smiling about. Yuan Haoyang continued to smile. She was not on duty today, yet she still brought him soup. Was it a coincidence? Although she was not on duty, she immediately returned to her role as a doctor when she returned to the hospital. Go back to the ward and rest immediately. Youre not allowed toe out again without my permission. Okay. Can I leave you my phone number? Yuan Haoyang remembered the fear of not being able to find her in the hotel today. No. Yuan Haoyang said patiently, But you exchanged numbers with the other patients. If I have any health problems, I can consult you in time. Lin Wenyu took out her phone, unlocked it, and threw it at him. Then, she returned to her office. Yuan Haoyang limped toward the ward. When Su Bei received Lin Wenyus call, she did not know what had happened to her. Su Bei, Ive fallen out of love. Lin Wenyu cried sadly. Were you in love? Su Bei asked hesitantly. Guo Xintao. Oh, is he in a rtionship? Su Bei didnt know much about Guo Xintao. Lin Wenyu recounted what she had just seen. How can there be such a person? Hes two-faced. His fans have done many things for him and dont expect him to be very grateful, but his disgusted attitude and the hurtful words he said behind our backs Just thinking about it again made Lin Wenyu feel like she couldnt stand it anymore. Her heart ached. Su Beiforted her, Maybe he was just in a bad mood today or something happened to him. You can continue to observe things first. Lin Wenyu said, I was very close to him today, but he didnt notice me. I believe my judgment at that time. That was definitely how he usually behaved. I dont want to be his fan anymore! Okay, okay. Dont cry. When the timees, Ill introduce a few good artistes to you, Su Bei said. Lin Wenyu nodded, then shook her head. No, theres no need. If Guo Xintao was like this, how good could the others be? Not everyone was like Su Bei and He Xuyan. She didnt want to take another blow. Su Beiforted her again. Chapter 1620 - 1620 I Took My Mother’s Surname 1620 I Took My Mothers Surname Only then did Lin Wenyu hang up. A momentter, someone knocked on the door. Come in, she said nasally, hurriedly putting on her mask. Yuan Haoyang limped in and ced a bag of Skittles in front of her. This is for you. I dont want it. Lin Wenyu was unhappy. If you dont want it, just throw it away. Yuan Haoyangs expression froze. Lin Wenyu grabbed it and yed with it in her hand. Because there were still tears on her face, she lowered her head and endured it. Yuan Haoyang did not leave. He just stood in front of her. His figure cast a shadow over her head under the light. A breeze blew past, and the weather was slightly cold. As the wind blew, he spoke again. Whats going on? Im heartbroken, okay? Lin Wenyu wiped her tears carelessly. Had she fallen out of love? Yuan Haoyangughed quietly again until his shoulders shook. Lin Wenyu finally noticed his abnormality. She stood up and roared, Yuan Haoyang! Are you asking to be beaten up? Didnt I tell you to return to the ward to recuperate?! At this rate, when will you recover?! When will I recover? It all depends on your medical skills, right? Yuan Haoyang said. Lin Wenyu shouted, Are you implying that my medical skills are not good? Even if I have to be a veterinarian, the animals have to cooperate with me! You, get back to your ward immediately! Okay, okay. Ill go back, Yuan Haoyang said faintly. But you have to promise me one thing. Youre negotiating with your doctor? Lin Wenyus eyes widened. Do you believe that Ill get someone to tie you to the bed? Ill make sure youll eat, drink, and poop on the bed! The corners of Yuan Haoyangs eyes twitched. Forget it, then. He turned around and walked out slowly, which pulled on his wound. His footsteps were a little unsteady and messy. Lin Wenyu couldnt bear to see this and said, Just tell me. What? The man didnt turn around. His voice was full of doubt. Ill let you talk. What condition do you have? Lin Wenyu asked. Oh. The mans tone was cold and a littlezy. I wanted to tell you not to be unhappy, or I wont be able to go back to my ward with peace of mind. Lin Wenyu: The wind was a little strong, and she thought that she did not hear him clearly. However, she didnt really want to hear it again. The man paused. When he didnt hear a response from behind him, he continued to walk forward slowly. The wind whistled through the corridor. As he refused to sue Lin Wenyu and even apologized to her directly, Yuan Haoyang had topensate multiple brands. Thepany naturally did not want to be implicated and fork up thepensation money for him. They wanted to draw a clear line with him and let him fork out his own money. Coupled with the fact that his body had not recovered, thepany had already given up on him. Although his fans had been waiting for him and helping him denounce thepany, Yuan Haoyang had not appeared for a long time. His fans enthusiasm dissipated quickly. Yuan Haoyangs situation put him in a very dangerous spot in this industry. If he was always weak and sick, he probably would not be able to find a newpany. After all, who would want an idol who could not sing or dance? At this moment, Su Bei received a call from Yuan Haoyang. President Su, can we talk? Su Bei did not expect Yuan Haoyang to look for her. However, Yuan Haoyang had mentioned something over the phone. She was also very interested. Hence, she agreed to meet him. Yuan Haoyang? Lu Heting was getting more and more familiar with the entertainment industry. However, he was still unfamiliar with those idols as Su Bei had never gotten involved in that area. Yes, he said that he wishes to talk to me about cooperation. Although Im not interested in him, Im still very interested in what he has to say. Lu Heting smiled. What can he offer you? He said that there are many talents in Butterfly Music who can be brought to Nirvana Entertainment. Su Bei smiled and said, Butterfly Music was originally called Butterfly Media. They only changed their name two years ago and began to specialize in supporting idols. Thepany still has many actors and models. Their qualifications are very good, but they dont have the resources. If we can bring over these people, the scale of Nirvana Entertainment will more than double. Can he bring over so many people? Lu Heting expressed his doubts. Im also very doubtful of this, so I n to meet him and see what he has to say, Su Bei said. Lu Hetingughed and shook his head. Does Weijian know that youre working so hard to expand hispany? Hell know when the timees. Hell treat me to hotpot. Su Bei smiled. Seeing that she was having fun in Nirvana Entertainment, Lu Heting didnt want to stop her from developing in this area. It was rare for one to be good at something and enjoy it too. Life was short, so one should do whatever one enjoyed. In the hospital ward. Yuan Haoyangs expression waszy. The sunlight shone on him from the window, illuminating his pale face. Whether it was on stage or in real life, he looked like a superstar with the light shining on him like that. Su Bei finally understood why his temper had been so bad all these years and why countless people were willing to bow down to him. With his looks, he had the right to do so. Mr. Yuan, you want to talk to me about a cooperation, so I came over. But Im not here to give you my word. I just want to hear what you have to convince me. Su Bei pulled out a chair and sat in front of him. Yuan Haoyang nced at the young man in front of him. He did not have a good-looking face, but he had a pair of good-looking and shrewd eyes. No wonder Nirvana Entertainment had taken a path that others did not dare to imagine in such a short period of time. He smiledzily. Just call me Yuan Haoyang. President Su, I told you that most of the artistes from Butterfly Music will terminate their contracts and go to you. Isnt that enough? Of course, thats enough. There are many capable people in Butterfly Music. With a little development and some resources, theyre all figures who can shine in the entertainment industry. Theyre enough, but how can you convince them? What right do you have to order them around? Yuan Haoyang smiled. Because Im the son of the founder of Butterfly Music. Su Bei looked at him in surprise. She suddenly remembered that when Butterfly Music became Butter Media, it was founded by a woman named Yuan Xi. After she got married, thepany was managed by her husband, so very few people remembered that thepany originally belonged to someone with the surname Yuan. Youre right. I took my mothers surname. My father married another woman and had another son. I dont have a share in thepany that originally belonged to my mother. Chapter 1621 - 1621 I Know What To Do 1621 I Know What To Do After my mother fell sick and passed away, that couple became even worse. They didnt give me anything. Even when I debuted, I had to work hard to get to where I am now. However, after I became famous, my father was afraid that I wouldnt listen to him, so he ced a trusted aide by my side and made her my manager. In short, he refused to let me recover. His tone waszy as if he was talking about someone else. It wouldve been fine if they managed thepany well, but what kind of people are they supporting now? Theyre trying their best to squeeze people like me dry. Even if were injured, we wont be able to rest. As for those whoe from rich families, they spend more money to support them. Who cares if the artistes are actually good or not? Theres already a lot of resentment in thepany. Ive contacted the people who are going to leave, and Ive prepared a backup n to help them terminate their contracts. However, there are too many of them. At most, I can only set up a personal studio to amodate myself. I cant afford to take on so many of them. Instead of letting them go to otherpanies where they wont be valued, I might as well let them follow you, President Su. Ive asked around and found out that you value talents. As long as someone has the ability, theyll do well if they end up in your hands. Yuan Haoyang did not look serious, but every word he said was serious. Su Bei looked at him and could feel his sincerity. Besides, as he had said on the phone before, she would not lose out on this deal. At most, she would offend Butterfly Music. However, strictly speaking, normal businesspetition was not considered an offense. President Su, what do you think? Do you want to consider it? Yuan Haoyang asked. Okay, get someone toe over and contact Yue Ze from Nirvana Entertainment, Su Bei said. Lets make a n before moving forward with it. Yuan Haoyang reached out his hand. Heres to a happy cooperation, President Su. Yes, lets have a happy cooperation. Yuan Haoyang arranged for those people to follow Su Bei, but he did not do the same. His current situation was not good. The resources that belonged to him had already been given to the neer led by Cao Kexiu. The neer took the same route as him. He had a cool and arrogant image. He used Yuan Haoyangs new song and took arge portion of his market. In addition, Guo Xintao also took the opportunity to squeeze in and get a share of the pie. No one believed that Yuan Haoyang could still make aeback. [Yuan Haoyangs throat is damaged. He wont be able to sing in the future.] A marketing ount spected as if they had seen Yuan Haoyangs condition with their own eyes. [Besides, his lungs are injured too. Its impossible for him to speak properly, let alone sing.] Another marketing ount immediately followed suit. [Thats not all. Ive asked a friend in the hospital. His health is very bad, and its difficult for him to dance anymore.] [By the way, its said that Yuan Haoyang is known for his bad temper in the hospital. Even the doctors cant be bothered with him. His personal assets have also been liquidated to paypensation to those brands. Hes already reduced to the point where he cant even afford to pay the hospital fees.] [Moreover, hes really unpopr. ording to the nurse, not only has no family or friends ever visited him while hes been hospitalized but even the caregiver doesnt want to take care of him. Its because he has a bad temper and is very rude. This overturns my initial impression of him.] [One of the unsolved mysteries of my life is, how does a person like Yuan Haoyang have fans? Do you have any unsolved mysteries?] One marketing ount even came up with such a clickbait title to mislead others. Yuan Haoyangs reputation naturally became worse and worse under these disparagingments. His assistant asked in a low voice, Brother Haoyang, if this continues, itll be really difficult for you to make aeback in the future. We What can I do now? Yuan Haoyang was helped to sit up. Without a healthy body, Ill only beughed at by others if I make aeback. You should go ahead with your duties. Ill figure things out myself. His assistant could not bear to see Yuan Haoyang like this, but there was nothing else he could do. While Yuan Haoyang was still recuperating, there was a drastic change in Butterfly Music. More than half of the artistes and managers in thepany left. Moreover, they all took out well-prepared termination contracts and hired an extremely strong legal team. Butterfly Music had indeed mistreated these artistes in the past few years. Their decision to terminate their contracts immediately won the unanimous support of society. Coupled with the powerful legal team, these artistes got their desired oue without much effort. At the same time, what shocked everyone was that after they terminated their contracts, the word Nirvana was quickly added to their Weibo name. It was referring to Nirvana Entertainment. The shock that came from this was even greater than when those artistes terminated their contracts. Nirvana Entertainment, which had only been running for a short period of time, had risen rapidly. Now, thepany had actually taken over half of Butterfly Musics artistes and managers. It was extremely shocking. All of this happened quietly without anyone noticing. By the time Butterfly Media reacted, their former employees had already arrived at Nirvana Entertainment. They would begin work as normal the next day. The higher-ups of Butterfly Music were shocked and angry. However, there was nothing they could do. Those people had already terminated their contractswfully. They had the freedom to go wherever they wanted. Butterfly Music had no choice but to release some dirt on those people. However, those people had previously starred in many works. Even if they were not the protagonists, they yed many familiar supporting roles. Facing Butterfly Musics efforts to smear those artistes names, Nirvana Entertainment guided everyone to recall their favorite moments from those movies and shows. It was naturally difficult for artistes with good representative works to be defeated by a small scandal. Those people were once again mentioned by everyone and entered the spotlight. When Yuan Haoyang saw the news, he called Su Bei. Mr. Su, I didnt trust you wrongly. If these people can continue to follow your lead, Ill be able to have an exnation for my mother. What about you? Su Bei asked. Me? I havent recovered yet. Besides, Ill establish my own studio, Yuan Haoyang saidzily. Also, Ive been oppressed for the past few years. I wont work so hard in the future. Its fine as long as I dont starve to death. Su Bei smiled. Its up to you. Nirvana Entertainment isnt good at music anyway. What matters is that those people are fine. I wont starve to death anyway. After he finished speaking, he heard a noise at the door and said, Im hanging up now. After putting down the phone, Lin Wenyu walked in. She was wearing a surgical mask, but her eyes could be seen. She blinked and looked around before saying, You havent been practicing singing, have you? No, Im toozy to practice, Yuan Haoyang repliedzily. Thats good. Seeing that he was resting peacefully, Lin Wenyu took out the soup. Drink it. Chapter 1622 - 1622 Can’t Find Any Dirt 1622 Cant Find Any Dirt Yuan Haoyang looked at the thermos that was full of toppings and Chinese medicine, saying, I dont know whose cooking this is, but it tastes quite good. Why dont you like it? Drink it if you want to. Dont talk so much. Lin Wenyu snorted. Doctor Lin, did you cook it yourself? Lin Wenyu rolled her eyes at him. Im not interested in cooking. However, she felt a little guilty. Previously, her mother was the one who cooked the soup. Recently, she was afraid that her mother would ask her about it, so she asked the nanny to cook the soup instead. She even specially instructed the nanny not to mention it to her mom. Yuan Haoyang was doing much better now. As he drank the soup, he asked, When can I be discharged? In another two days if there are no other problems. However, even if you go home, you still have to rest for a while. Although your ribs and lungs have recovered, you were too tired previously and your body is exhausted. You still have to prioritize nourishment, Lin Wenyu instructed. Yuan Haoyang justughed and stopped drinking the soup. What are youughing at? Are you even listening to me? I am. Yuan Haoyang didnt stopughing. Imughing because I think you look too much like She was too much like a nagging wife, but not the annoying kind. Lin Wenyu nced at him. What do I look like? Nothing. Yuan Haoyang stopped being serious. Two dayster, Yuan Haoyang was discharged from the hospital. At night, the driver came over to deliver soup to Lin Wenyu. She took the soup and went straight to the ward. When she knocked on the door, the patient and his family looked at her strangely. Doctor Lin, is there something wrong with my condition? It was only then that she remembered that Yuan Haoyang had been discharged from the hospital this morning. No, just have a good rest. Lin Wenyu was embarrassed and came out with the soup. Thank you, Doctor Lin. The person inside was still thanking her warmly. Lin Wenyu came back dejectedly and called the nanny at home. You dont have to cook soup for me in the future. Ive gained weight. My mother? I dont want what my mother makes either. I just told her that theres a lot of food in the hospital canteen and Ill take good care of myself. The wind blew, and the sky above the corridor was empty. Next, Lin Wenyu saw the news about Yuan Haoyang. After he was discharged from the hospital, he quickly established a personal studio and directly sued Butterfly Media, saying that his injury was a work injury. Hence, thepany should bear all the losses, not him. Half a monthter, he won the case. Not only did he receive thepensation he deserved, but thepany also returned thepensation money to him. The outside world said that he was tough, but this toughness had directly offended Butterfly Media. It was said that thepany wanted to suppress him. Unfortunately, in the past few years, his persona, or rather, his personality, was cool, handsome, and arrogant. He was used to wearing a long face. In addition, he had been focused on work for several years in a row, so there was really no dirt on his private life. Even if Butterfly Media wanted to mess with him, they could not find a way. Just like that, his personal studio was set up. Lin Wenyu saw another piece of news about him tonight. She knew that his studio was established, but he had yet to go on stage. Theizens said that his throat had been destroyed and it was impossible for him to go on stage again. He was a cripple now. Seeing this, she frowned deeply. She was a little angry and did not want to look at the news anymore. She was looking down when a figure appeared in front of her desk. She looked up. A breeze blew past. The man standing in front of her was wearing a cap and a mask. His exposed eyes were looking at her with a smile and a hint ofziness. Lin Wenyu stood up. Yuan Haoyang, why are you back? Didnt you ask me to do a follow-up check-up? Yuan Haoyang pulled out a chair and sat down. Are you in a bad mood? How long has it been since you fell out of love? Why are you still thinking about it? Do you want me to help you beat up that brat? Lin Wenyus previous boyfriend was Guo Xintao. How was Yuan Haoyang supposed to help her beat him up? Besides, she could not imagine what kind of scene it would be when the two of them fought. Lets go, Doctor Lin. Its time for my follow-up examination. Yuan Haoyang waved his hand. Lin Wenyu gave him a follow-up check and said, Youre recovering very well. Everything is fine. However, you still need toe for another check-up. How many check-ups do I have to do? Two or three more. Lin Wenyu, who was working now, was very professional. Avoid strenuous exercise. Okay. This is for you. Yuan Haoyang handed over an envelope. Are you bribing a doctor? Youve never thought of bribing me before. Whats going on now? Yuan Haoyang smiled. These are tickets to a show. Take it as a thank-you for all the times you gave me soup. They were just leftovers that I couldnt finish. Besides, Im not interested in your show, Lin Wenyu said. Ill keep them for my friend. Silly, Guo Xintao will also appear as a special guest on that show. Lin Wenyus fingers froze for a moment. She was no longer a fan of Guo Xintao and had long broken up with him. Then Ill go. After Lin Wenyu finished speaking, she reminded him dutifully, Dont sing and dance. Be careful with your body. On the day Yuan Haoyang would be taking the stage, Lin Wenyu changed shifts early and went to the venue. There were a lot of people present. Guo Xintao and Yuan Haoyangs names were repeatedly mentioned by the fans. Especially Guo Xintao. In the past two months since Yuan Haoyang was injured, he had seized many markets that belonged to Yuan Haoyang. He had a crushing advantage and had more fans than before. Wei He is about toe out. Everyone, look. Whos Wei He? Lin Wenyu asked the person beside her. Dont you know Wei He? Hes super handsome, sings especially well, and dances too. Some people said that hes Little Yuan Haoyang, but now, I feel that hes about to surpass Yuan Haoyang. Lin Wenyu recalled that when Yuan Haoyang was in trouble, she vaguely heard that Butterfly Music wanted to give Yuan Haoyangs resources to a neer to rece him. She frowned slightly and was a little worried for Yuan Haoyang tonight. He was a singer and dancer. He had always been good at singing and dancing, especially dancing. Tonight, Wei He wouldpete with him in singing and dancing. If he changed to a slow song, he would be up against Guo Xintao. It seemed tonights show would affect his future regardless. Lin Wenyus concerns were right. Yuan Haoyang did have many things to consider about the choice of songs tonight. Even the production team did not trust him too much. Brother Haoyang, can you ensure that theres no problem with your performance tonight? What do you think? His usualzy tone. Of course, theres no problem with Brother Haoyang, but Wei He is the same kind of artiste as you. Hes very popr now, the production team reminded him. Chapter 1623 - 1623 Amazing! 1623 Amazing! Assistant Ah Guo stood at the side and said, Theres no problem with Brother Haoyangs rehearsal. Do you think therell be a problem when he goes on stageter? The man mumbled and left. After he went out, he went to gossip with others. Cao Kexiu had personally brought Wei He here tonight. When she heard the gossip, she sneered and said, How long has it been since Yuan Haoyang has gone on stage? Hes neglecting training. Does he really think that hes still the Yuan Haoyang from back then and canpete with Wei He? Thats right. Wei He is young and has good stamina. Isnt he going to be far ahead of Yuan Haoyang when ites to dancing? Besides, I heard that Yuan Haoyangs voice has been ruined. The production team gave him a chance to go on stage this time, but they think too highly of him! Its best not to ruin the shows reputation! a staff member said. I heard that he doesnt have any teams around him. Even the dance was choreographed by him. This time, I think he might lose! Cao Kexiu knew about Yuan Haoyangs injuries and did not take him seriously at all. In the future, the world would belong to Wei He. Yuan Haoyang would have no ce in the industry! She quietly reminded her assistant, Go and arrange for the apaniment team to have a good rest when Yuan Haoyang goes on stage. Got it. The assistant understood. Yuan Haoyang had to be supported by an apaniment team. Otherwise, no matter how good he was at singing and dancing, he would not be able to create a scene. What was more, he couldnt sing or dance now. The rehearsal was just a formality. Without the apaniment team, Yuan Haoyang could only be Wei Hes foil tonight! In the lounge, Ah Guo said to Yuan Haoyang, Brother Haoyang, can you hold on? Can you not ask a man such a question? Yuan Haoyang threw away the towel in his hand and began to prepare his clothes for the stage. He wondered if Lin Wenyu woulde. Or would she leave after watching Guo Xintaos performance? Yuan Haoyang didnt have time to think too much. The production team had already arranged for people to rush him. Lin Wenyu was watching the show below the stage and was a little distracted. When Guo Xintao came on stage, he gently greeted the audience. Lin Wenyu received a VIP ticket. Her seat was in the first row, which was especially close to Guo Xintao. If it were any other time, she would be carrying her camera and wouldnt stop taking photos until her memory was full. At this moment, the lights on the stage swept across the front row, illuminating the faces of the fans in the front row clearly. Guo Xintao gently greeted the fans, which evoked screams. Lin Wenyus expression was indifferent as she sat calmly. Her exquisite facial features were exceptionally cold because she did not have any expression. She was extremely outstanding among the row of fans. Guo Xintaos gaze was immediately captured by her outstanding appearance. He waved at the fans. The fans screamed and shouted again. As for Lin Wenyu, she didnt even look at the stands. She was cold the entire time. Later when it was Wei Hes performance, it was lively and the scene was very vibrant. Then, there were a few other performances. Finally, Yuan Haoyang appeared. Only then did Lin Wenyu look up at the stage. She knew from the decorations up on stage that Yuan Haoyang had still chosen his forte, singing and dancing. She frowned slightly, and the lights on the stage suddenly dimmed. Then, in the darkness, Yuan Haoyang walked onto the stage! Then, a beam of lightnded on him! With the microphone in his hand, he looked like a king arriving in his country! Then, he started singing. His high-pitched voice ignited the entire stage and audience. Even though a singer like Wei He had performed just now, Yuan Haoyangs performance was still stunning! After the music started, he followed the rhythm. Every dance move and step was precise. Every song he performed was filled with enthusiasm, igniting the entire stage! Cao Kexiu heard the voice of the receptionist backstage and asked, Whats going on with the apaniment team? Yuan Haoyang brought his own apaniment team over. These people were originally in Butterfly Music, but they collectively resigned tonight and joined Yuan Haoyangs studio! Bastard! Cao Kexiu scolded. She meant to save those people for Wei He! What about lights and the dancers? she asked, still angry. Yuan Haoyang has already made the arrangements. He made perfect preparations for thiseback. It was just that he had hidden it from them. It was toote to do anything now. Yuan Haoyang had already ignited the entire venue. No matter who the fans were here for, they only wanted to submit to him at this moment. Lin Wenyu couldnt help but stand up and cheer for him with the other fans! The coldness of the whole night was ignited into mes by him now! As if sensing the gaze of the woman in the front row, Yuan Haoyang nced at her when he fixed his gaze. That gaze was slow and domineering. It lingered, causing the fans in the area to scream until their throats hurt. Lin Wenyu bit her lip, raised her camera, and started taking photos crazily. After the song ended, the fans shouted, Encore! Encore! Haoyang, pleasee back! The shouts of encore were resounding, filling up the entire venue. Im not the only performer tonight. Well meet again next time, Yuan Haoyang said coolly. He turned around and left in the light. Ahhhhh, Im gonna continue to be a fan! Yuan Haoyang is truly Yuan Haoyang. Hes really not on the same level as Wei He with his soft dance! Boo-hoo, didnt they say that Yuan Haoyang couldnt sing or dance? But look, he could do everything! Previously, when there was no news of Yuan Haoyang, I was about to jump fandoms. But now that hes back, it feels as though Ive been caught cheating. Yuan Haoyang, I wont jump fandoms anymore. Ill still be your fan in the future! Lin Wenyu bent down and walked out of the group of crazy fans, running backstage. She ran in a hurry and suddenly hit someone. Im sorry, Lin Wenyu said. Its okay. It was Guo Xintaos gentle voice. Her ears suddenly exploded. Why did she have to meet Guo Xintao? If it were in the past, she would be so happy. But now She calmed herself down. Guo Xintao was looking at her gently. Just now, on the stage, he felt that this woman was too beautiful. He could not take his eyes off her. Now that he saw her again, with the help of the bright lights backstage, Guo Xintao urately confirmed her wless beauty again. She did not put on any makeup and looked natural and pure. Her exquisite eyebrows were raised, and she looked a little seductive. This was the first time he had seen such a beautiful fan. No, with such looks, she could even have a spot in the entertainment industry. Did I hurt you? Guo Xintao asked gently. Chapter 1624 - 1624 No Thanks 1624 No Thanks The image he was portraying now was exactly the same as the image he usually portrayed. If Lin Wenyu hadnt identally heard him scold those fansst time, she would probably be ttered now. However, now that his beautiful image in her heart had been destroyed, Lin Wenyus tone was naturally cold. No. Sorry, please let me pass. Guo Xintao made a gentlemanly gesture. Lin Wenyu quickly ran away. Brother Cai took two steps forward and said to Guo Xintao, Thats the troublemaker. Why do you care about her? What troublemaker? Shes the one who injured Yuan Haoyangst time and caused you trouble. You were the one who named her, Brother Cai reminded. Guo Xintao seemed to regret it a little. Then, he smiled gently. In that case, shes the fan who took many photos and videos of me? Thats right. But dont worry, Ive already expelled her from the fan club. Dont be so fierce the next time you see her. Its good to have such a fan. Guo Xintao was especially satisfied with Lin Wenyus appearance. Lin Wenyu quickly went backstage to look for Yuan Haoyang. Unfortunately, she was just a fan. The staff backstage quickly stopped her. In the lounge. Ah Guo was talking to Yuan Haoyang. Brother Haoyang, your performance tonight was very popr with the audience! Look, many people said that you performed well! Youpletely defeated Wei He! Its just one stage appearance. Thats nothing to be proud of, Yuan Haoyang said casually. He suddenly thought of something and said, You can handle the rest. I still have something to do! He got up and ran out. As he ran, he made a call. After Lin Wenyu was invited out by the staff, she was about to leave when her phone rang. She picked it up and saw Yuan Haoyangs name. She said speechlessly, So, you still remember me? How can I not remember? Youre the doctor who saved my life. Ill never forget your kindness. Bullsh*t! Didnt I tell you not to exercise vigorously? Did you go crazy on stage tonight? As soon as Lin Wenyu mentioned this, she was furious. Is there something wrong with you? Dont you remember why you were hospitalized? Do you think the grass on your grave isnt tall enough? Yuan Haoyangsughter could be heard. Lin Wenyus tone was so harsh. After a moment, he stoppedughing. There was a doctor sitting below the stage, no? What should I be afraid of? Lin Wenyu didnt want to bother with him anymore. Doctor Lin, if youre worried, can you give me a follow-up check-up now? Dream on. Lin Wenyu nced at the time. Its gettingte. Rest early. Im going back too. Ill drive you. Lin Wenyu subconsciously turned around. Under the streetlights not far away, a man wearing a hat and mask stood tall and elegant. He no longer looked like how he was on the stage and stood casually. Seeing her turn around, he walked over. Lin Wenyu put down her phone and got angry when she saw him. Heh, youre so smug. You even dare to sing and dance with such intensity. I thought you had forgotten the doctors instructions. Then give me a check-up. Yuan Haoyang smiled. Lin Wenyu really raised her hand and pressed it on his chest. She said, Have you forgotten how you contracted myocarditis previously? High-intensity work and insufficient rest triggered the first re-up. Arent you worried if a second re-up urs? With this kind of illness, you can only be resuscitated within the first four minutes of the re-up. You wont always be lucky enough to encounter a doctor. I think so too. Then Doctor Lin, why dont you be my private doctor? Yuan Haoyangs tone was light and slow as her palm pressed down on her. The wind moved gently in the air. I care about the world, so no thanks. Lin Wenyu retracted her palm. Yuan Haoyang smiled. Alright, follow me to get the car. Ill fetch you back. At least you have some conscience. His gaze fell on the camera hanging around her neck. He guessed that it was filled with photos and videos of Guo Xintao. His originally good mood turned a little bad. He did not say anything else during the drive. After Lin Wenyu got out of the car, she took his phone and asked him to swipe it. She then clicked on it a few times. What are you doing? Yuan Haoyang was confused. I called a designated driver for you. Youre in a bad situation now. I dont think you can drive home by yourself. Yuan Haoyangughed. Sure. Lin Wenyu said goodbye and left without looking back. Yuan Haoyang stood rooted to the ground. He smiled again and obediently sat back in the car to wait for the designated driver. When Lin Wenyu returned home, she went through the photos she took with her camera for a while. She couldnt help but sigh. God really favored this man. He had eye-catching facial features and was more than 1.8 meters tall. Even after being sick for so long, his muscles hadnt disappeared at all. When he put on his clothes, no trace of fat could be seen at all. As soon as he danced, he could rock the entire venue. By the time she reacted, she was already sitting in front of theputer, editing the photos. Well, it must be because her hands were itchy. She didnt want to edit his photos. It was just that she hadnt touched the photo-editing software for a long time and really wanted to edit something. After that, she registered a new Weibo ount with the username I told you to be obedient, but you didnt listen. Then, she posted the photos that she edited. After the high-quality photos taken from the front row seats were released, they attracted the attention of many of Yuan Haoyangs fans. There were a lot of people licking the screen and thanking her. Early in the morning, Ah Guo took these photos and went to the gym to look for Yuan Haoyang. Brother Yang, look at the photos your fans edited. Theyre simply god-like! Yuan Haoyang nced at him. Thats because Im handsome to begin with! Yes, yes, yes. But the fan also poured her love into editing the photos! Look, you look like a god who has descended to the mortal world. Yuan Haoyang thought of something. Did the fan who edited Guo Xintaos photos previously post any photos fromst night? Let me look for it. Ah Guo quickly went to that page. I dont think the fan released anything. The quality of Guo Xintaos photos fromst night is not as good as your photos. Seeing that Yuan Haoyang had been working out, Ah Guo said, I have something to do today. Call me if you want to see meter, Brother Haoyang. Go ahead. Yuan Haoyang exhaled. Ah Guo went to the hospital. Lin Wenyu was busy editing photosst night, but she was still energetic today. It was as if editing photos was her source of energy. When Ah Guo arrived, she was resting after seeing a patient. Why are you looking for me? Lin Wenyu had seen Ah Guo before. He was the one who booked cars and rooms for the underaged fansst time. Oh, great doctor, please help me. Ah Guo pounced on her. Lin Wenyus desk blocked her from him very well. She raised her eyebrows and said, Tell me, what is it? Then, she frowned. Did something happen to Yuan Haoyang? Yes, its about him! Chapter 1625 - 1625 Had His Soul Transmigrated? 1625 Had His Soul Transmigrated? Lin Wenyu panicked. What happened? Where is he? No, no, no. Hes fine. Hes fine. Ah Guo stopped Lin Wenyu, who was about to rush out. I just saw that hes been working out recently and undergoing high-intensity training. Im worried that something likest time will happen again. Lin Wenyu sat back in her office chair. And? I want to ask you to provide CPR training for me and everyone on our team. That way, if Brother Haoyang falls ill, well be able to help. Dont you think so? Lin Wenyu looked at him appreciatively. Youre smart, young man. Thank you for your praise, Doctor Lin. Ah Guo quickly thanked her. When are you free, Doctor Lin? Well follow your schedule and arrangements. Alright, let me take a look. Lin Wenyu flipped through her work schedule. How about this? Come to the hospital tomorrow night. Ill make the preparations in advance. Coincidentally, our hospital has a first-aid course in this area. Come over at seven oclock tomorrow night and look for me directly. Thank you, Doctor Lin! Thank you! Dont thank me. Remember to remind Yuan Haoyang to be careful. Okay! The next night, Yuan Haoyang was about to practice dancing when he saw Ah Guo sneak out with the rest of the team. After practicing for a while, he felt that something was wrong. At this moment, a violinist from the apaniment team walked in and greeted, Brother Haoyang! Where did Ah Guo take the team? Brother Haoyang, Ah Guo told me not to tell you. The violinist was put in a difficult position. Where did he go? The violinist was defeated by Yuan Haoyangs gaze and said, He went to look for Doctor Lin. He said he wants to learn first aid and CPR. He wants our entire team to learn it. Yuan Haoyang frowned. Why was he being so sneaky about it? Have you forgotten that you told everyone not to disturb Doctor Lin? Thats why hes being evasive. Yuan Haoyang: Then why didnt you go? he asked as he positioned himself with the gym equipment. Its because my mouth ulcer is acting up. Doesnt the training require mouth-to-mouth resuscitation? I dont wish to offend Doctor Lin. Yuan Haoyang thought of something, and his face darkened. How could he have forgotten that CPR required mouth-to-mouth resuscitation? He immediately took his clothes and walked out. Brother Haoyang, dont be angry. Everyone is doing this for your own good. Calm down! Please dont say that I was the one who told you! Yuan Haoyang put on his clothes and drove to the hospital. If it was for emergency treatment, it was fine for Lin Wenyu to give mouth-to-mouth resuscitation to others. However, if it was to demonstrate it to these brats, he would suffer from myocarditis just by thinking about it. As soon as he entered the hospital, he immediately called Lin Wenyu, but no one answered. He called Ah Guo and the others too, but no one answered. Very well! Yuan Haoyang held his phone tightly, his knuckles cracking. May I ask where Doctor Lin Wenyu is? he asked a nurse as he pulled down the brim of his hat. Oh, Doctor Lin is in the emergency training room, teaching CPR. Its over there! Yuan Haoyang strode over. His face was ashen as he walked to the door. Lin Wenyus voice came from inside. Yes, thats right. Take a deep breath like me and breathe into the patients mouth. Ill count to three and well do it together! One, two Yuan Haoyang kicked open the door. If Ah Guo was the person Lin Wenyu was demonstrating on, he was dead! The door was kicked open, and everyone looked at Yuan Haoyang. As they were all familiar faces, they quickly recognized him. Brother Haoyang! Brother Haoyang! Brother Haoyang! Yuan Haoyang locked his gaze on Ah Guo and realized that he was kneeling on the other side and was not near Lin Wenyu. He looked at Lin Wenyu again. Lin Wenyu was pressing a rubber man. When she saw him arrive angrily, her face was filled with surprise. Yuan Haoyang? Um Yuan Haoyang was a little embarrassed. He touched the tip of his nose. Um Continue! Lin Wenyu stood up. Why were you running so fast? Do you even want your heart? Didnt I tell you not to exercise vigorously? Her pretty face flushed with anger. Just how many times had he ignored her instructions as a doctor? Ah Guo was so anxious that he wanted to pull Lin Wenyu back. The others also looked at Lin Wenyu in panic. Yuan Haoyang had always had a bad temper and was toozy to hide it. Although he was not a bad person, how could he tolerate someone scolding him like this? If he really lost his temper, no one would be able to persuade him! Everyone had taken a huge risk toe to the hospital behind his back tonight. They were all afraid of making him angry. Now, Lin Wenyu was repeatedly scolding him! Cao Kexiu was usually so arrogant, but she wouldnt dare to say those things to Brother Haoyang either! Ah Guo gave the pianist beside him a look, which meant that when Yuan Haoyang lost his temperter, they would work together to stop him. The others quicklyforted Lin Wenyu and tried their best to control the situation so that it wouldnt get out of hand. Ah Guo was about to walk toward Yuan Haoyang when Yuan Haoyang took off his mask and said slowly, Got it. I wont run around again. Everyone: What did they just hear? Was this really Yuan Haoyang? Had his soul transmigrated? Lin Wenyu was still angry. She ignored him and turned her face away. I was wrong, Doctor Lin. Yuan Haoyang walked toward her step by step. Ah Guo seemed to have realized something and waved at the group of people, asking them to leave quickly. Everyone wanted to watch the show, but they knew Yuan Haoyangs temper. How could they dare to stay? In the end, they reluctantly left the emergency room. F*ck, whats going on? Did Brother Haoyang hurt his head from being in the hospital for so long? Thats right. Whats going on? Although Brother Haoyang isnt usually fierce to women and has a good attitude toward his fans, he has never treated any woman like this! Ah Guo, tell me, whats going on? Is this what Brother Haoyang is like when hes dating someone? Ah Guo had been with Yuan Haoyang for the longest time. He said confidentially, Brother Haoyang has never been in a rtionship before! F*ck, Brother Haoyang has never been in a rtionship before! Hes the perfect virgin! I thought a man with such hormones and endless charm would neverck women around him! The cellist who spoke was the newest member of the team. At this moment, he could not believe his ears. Its true. Brother Haoyang has never been in a rtionship, Ah Guo said. He hurriedly covered his mouth. Dont spread these words. Dont spread them! Chapter 1626 - 1626 Repaying A Life-Saving Grace 1626 Repaying A Life-Saving Grace So is Brother Haoyang in love now? someone asked curiously. This is a life-saving grace, right? Theres nothing wrong with repaying a life-saving grace! But I think Brother Haoyang is nning to repay the grace by offering up his own body! someone said bluntly. Ah Guo quickly covered the mans mouth. What are you saying? Watch what you say about Brother Haoyang! Brother Haoyang has always been a career-minded person. Someone shushed him and said, Lets listen to what Brother Haoyang and Doctor Lin are saying, okay? Ah Guo went over and pped the man on the head. Arent you afraid of death? Go away! After chasing this group of people to the side, Ah Guo did not dare to leave and guarded the side. Lin Wenyu looked at Yuan Haoyang as if he was a monster. Not only are you not arguing with me, but youre also being so gentle. Are you really going to copy Guo Xintaos image? Yuan Haoyang rolled his eyes at her. Did she only have Guo Xintao in her heart? Its not that I want to criticize you, but based on your enthusiasm when you sing and dance, youre not suitable to be as gentle and refined as Guo Xintao. You were born to be a king, so you should maintain your arrogant and cool appearance. Lin Wenyu didnt say the second half of the sentence. That was what she had learned from watching his performancest night and editing his photos in the middle of the night. This person was so talented that it was simply a waste for him to change anything about himself. Yuan Haoyang lowered his eyes and finally looked angry. By the way, if you want to be angry, just be angry. It doesnt matter if you have a vicious tongue or not. Thats what you should be like. Lin Wenyu was trying to guide him. How can I be angry when I see you doing all these things for me? Yuan Haoyang nced at the rubber dummies on the floor. He looked up with a mocking smile. Lin Wenyu smiled. Youre really shameless. Whos doing it for you? I only agreed to let Ah Guo participate in this first aid training because I saw his sincere and humble attitude. Besides, this is also a way of contributing to society. In the future, when they seed, itll be their good fortune to be able to save someone. Really, Doctor Lin? Yuan Haoyang took two steps forward and stood in front of her. He lowered his eyes. His face without stage makeup was full of seriousness at this moment. Her figure was reflected in his unusually handsome eyes. He was born to control the stage, but at this moment, he was only born to control her. He happened to be a head taller than her. His condescending control made Lin Wenyu speechless for a moment. The wind blew past, brushing her hair. A slight chill spread from the top of her head to her toes. The womans adorable expression, which was rare, made Yuan Haoyangs heart skip a beat. He smiled and said, Then Ill learn from you and be more humane, alright? Okay Ah. Lin Wenyu came back to her senses and quickly used the excuse of tidying up the dummies. She lowered her head to hide her blush and absent-minded look. She rubbed her face. Seriously, it wasnt like she hadnt seen his face before. What was with this reaction? Yuan Haoyang called the group of people outside toe in and learn again. When everyone came in, no one dared to make a sound. They tiptoed in one by one. Seeing Yuan Haoyangs calm expression, everyone looked at Lin Wenyu. Lin Wenyu put on her mask and covered her flushed face, revealing only her eyes. She said, Everyone, get into position. Lets start over. Everyone hurriedly got into position. Ah Guo saw that Yuan Haoyang had also gotten into position. Seeing that there was no dummy in front of him, he quickly gave him his dummy. For the rest of the ss, this group of people trained obediently. No one dared to say a word in front of Yuan Haoyang. The two-hour ss was over in an hour. Before leaving, Lin Wenyu stopped Ah Guo. Ah Guo, take this dummy back. Wont this be inappropriate? I got my senior to buy one more when he was out shopping. Theres nothing inappropriate about it. Take it back and train more when you have nothing to do. Ah Guo hurriedly took it. Thank you, Doctor Lin! Everyone filed out and whispered to each other, Do you think Doctor Lin likes our Brother Haoyang? I think they have a good chance. Doctor Lin is good-looking and gentle. She matches Brother Haoyang perfectly. I approve of this marriage! Yuan Haoyangszy voice sounded. What are you talking about? Nothing, nothing. The moon tonight is really big and round. After saying that, everyone looked up. There was not even a star in the dark sky. There was no moon either. Everyone hurriedly scattered. Lin Wenyu locked the door of the first-aid training room and walked out. Yuan Haoyang held the car keys in his hand and said, Ill drive you. Lin Wenyus driver had alreadye to pick her up, but she still got into the car with Yuan Haoyang after thinking of something. By the way, didnt you say you had a question to ask mest time? Lin Wenyu asked. Thest time Yuan Haoyang brought it up, they were interrupted by a sick person. Yuan Haoyang lookedckadaisical when driving as well. It was very different from when he was on stage. However, the car was stable and he did not make any mistakes. Hearing Lin Wenyus question, he smiled. I wanted to ask at the time, but I figured out the answerter. So youre not gonna ask me anymore? Yuan Haoyang nodded and said gently, Yeah. Its up to you. Lin Wenyu couldnt be bothered with him. Do you really want to know? Yuan Haoyang asked. His voice was very pleasant to the ears, and when he spoke, he had a seductive charm. Lin Wenyu ignored him and looked out the window at the night sky. After a moment, she couldnt help herself. Go ahead and ask. Im listening. I cant let my patient die, can I? Doctors were benevolent, she said to herself. Yuan Haoyang held the steering wheel with one hand and raised his chin slightly. He lowered his eyebrows and said, At that time, I wanted to ask if mouth-to-mouth resuscitation was required during CPR. Now, I know. Of course. Whats so strange about that? Yeah, Yuan Haoyang repeated in a low voice. Did that mean he had given her his first kiss? His words were lingering and ambiguous. His tone was low and gentle as if he was singing a tune. Lin Wenyu didnt react just now, but at this moment, she could hear the teasing in his words She also felt a trace of other indescribable emotions. She was instantly annoyed. Yuan Haoyang, what are you thinking? Im a doctor! Do you really think youre special? No, its my honor, Yuan Haoyang said with a lowugh. His sudden gentle attitude made Lin Wenyus temper subside halfway. She was about to re at him when he tilted his head upon seeing the neon lights in the capital. Chapter 1627 - 1627 Do You Think I Can Be The One? 1627 Do You Think I Can Be The One? He smiled and raised his eyebrows. Its my honor. Lin Wenyu was speechless. She felt a cool breeze brush past her cheek, blowing away the hair beside her ear and stirring her heart. When she returned home, the blush on her face had yet to dissipate. With lingering charm, she walked up the stairs unsteadily. Wenyu? Wenyu? Qin Zufang called out to her a few times before she reacted. Mom, did you call me? Qin Zufang said angrily, I made soup for you. Why didnt you get the driver to send it to you? Why arent you drinking it now that youre back? Mom, Im full. You drink it. Qin Zufang pulled her back. How can I do that? Didnt you like to drink it before? Why dont you like it anymore? Are you tired of drinking it? Ill make another soup for you, okay? Mom, Ive be rounder. I really dont dare to drink it anymore. Also, Im going to bed. You should rest early after drinking the soup. Good night. Lin Wenyu had something on her mind and hurried upstairs. This child. Qin Zufang sighed. She felt that something must have happened to her daughter. Her daughter was not like this before. Lin Wenyu went upstairs and happened to see a message from Yuan Haoyangs fans asking her to help edit the photos. She epted the task without thinking. [Thank you. It doesnt matter when you finish editing the photos. We can wait.] [Its okay. Ill get it done tonight.] She looked at Yuan Haoyang in the photos with a smile on her face and began to edit the photos. When she heard the knock on the door, she automatically turned off herputer and opened the door. Qin Zufang came in with chicken soup. Seeing that her daughtersputer was still shing but she had turned it off, she said calmly, Youre still busy even when its sote? Ill wash up and go to bed soon. Lin Wenyu smiled. Come, drink the chicken soup, Qin Zufang said. Didnt you love chicken soup the most some time ago? You drink a big thermos of it every day. You havent been drinking soup recently, and youve been distracted. Is it because Are you in a rtionship? Qin Zufang deliberated for a moment before saying thest sentence. Lin Wenyu was shocked. No, no, Mom. It would be strange if she didnt have such a reaction. Qin Zufang said, Are you chasing after celebrities? Yes, yes, yes. Im a fan! Lin Wenyu nodded. Dont let Dad know that Im a fan. Mom, I beg you. Qin Zufang rebuked, You! She left the soup and reminded her to drink it before she left. Lin Wenyu took a photo of the chicken soup and posted it on her WeChat Moments speechlessly: [Can someone help me drink this?] A momentter, Yuan Haoyang sent her a WeChat message. He took a screenshot of her Moments and replied, [Can you let me be the one?] [I think only a toilet bowl can do it.] Lin Wenyu replied with a picture of a toilet bowl. Yuan Haoyang sent aughing emoji and asked with interest: [Aunt made this?] [Mothers will think that their daughters are weak. They raise their daughters as though theyre raising pigs. They cant wait to fatten us up.] Yuan Haoyang held his phone and grinned. It turned out that it was really her mother who made the soup. Did this mean that he had received his mother-inws kindness in advance? Lin Wenyu said: [Im not talking to you anymore. I have to edit photos.] She had to do what she promised others. Yuan Haoyangs face darkened. She was helping Guo Xintao edit his photos again? His face darkened as he replied: [Sleep early. Dont think that just because youre a doctor that you dont need to rest.] Lin Wenyu did not reply. She was already immersed in editing the photos. Ah Guo and the others sat at the side and teased Yuan Haoyang when they saw him raise his eyebrows and smile. However, before they could tease him, they saw his eyes darken. His aura was a little scary. Brother Haoyang, whats going on? Ah Guo asked. The others also stared at him with burning eyes. Yuan Haoyang frowned. Dont you have anything else to do? Why are you gathered here? Oh, I still have a tune to write. Im going to find my violin. Ill go tune the piano. Everyone was so frightened that they got busy. They saw him grinning from ear to ear just now. They just wanted to share the joy. Who knew that things would change in a second? In a high-end lounge of a private clubhouse. Qin Zufang was slowly drinking tea while Su Bei, who was sitting opposite her, was sipping her coffee. Su Bei, whats wrong with Wenyu? Qin Zufang put down her teacup. I think shes been acting strangely. Previously, I knew that there was a hugemotion when she was chasing after celebrities, but didnt this matter die downter? Shes still in a daze, though. I dont know what happened. I can help her hide it from her father and grandmother, but if something really happens to her, I wont dare to hide it from those two. You know their tempers. Su Bei would receive calls from her aunt every two to three days. Moreover, her aunt was trusting her more and more. She told Su Bei everything, so Su Bei could not refuse to talk to her. Actually, what Im most worried about is Since Wenyu is a fan of celebrities Qin Zufang pointed at her own brain. Su Bei burst intoughter. Aunt, its not that serious. Wenyu is a fan of celebrities, but she can differentiate between reality and fandom. Besides, shes not that fanatical anymore. Thats true, but Im just worried about her. In the past, she loved medicine and didnt care about anything else. When she was in her teens, she entered the junior ss of university and finished her Ph.D. in one go. Later, she began chasing after celebrities without caring about anything else. Its not that I want to bring this up, but look at how cute Da Bao and Gun Gun are. As for her, she doesnt even have any interest in this aspect. Su Bei smiled again. Sure enough, all parents in the world felt the same. They wanted to hold their grandchildren as soon as possible. Qin Zufang said, How about this? Ill arrange a blind date for her with someone of equal social status. Well confirm her marriage matters as soon as possible. Aunt, its not appropriate for her to go on a blind date like this, right? Wenyu is still young. She should take her time finding the person she likes. God knows when that day wille. You dont have to worry about this matter anymore. Ill arrange it now! Qin Zufang had made up her mind. After saying goodbye to her, Su Bei took out her phone and called Lin Wenyu. Lin Wenyu was with Yuan Haoyang today. Yuan Haoyang had to work out every day and practice his dancing. She was here to check the effects of the fitness equipment on his body. Yuan Haoyangs vi was very big. There was a studio downstairs and a lounge upstairs. There was also a special gym, a singing room, a training room, and others downstairs. The entire teams work and life took ce here. As Lin Wenyu evaluated the impact of the fitness equipment on his body, she took video recordings. Yuan Haoyang apanied her the whole time. The others had a premonition that Doctor Lin was undoubtedly their sister-inw, so they brought her water and ice cream. Chapter 1628 - 1628 Amazing! 1628 Amazing! All of them followed behind Lin Wenyu fawningly. When Lin Wenyus phone rang, she epted the call without thinking. She pressed the speaker button and ced it on the notebook she was holding. Hello? Wenyu, let me tell you a piece of news. Your mother is nning to arrange a blind date for you. Be mentally prepared. Lin Wenyu: Lin Wenyu said, Yeah, Im gonna prepare. She was gonna prepare to argue with her mother when she got home! She didnt need a blind date at all, okay? If there was someone in the familys social circle that she liked, she wouldnt have waited until now! Su Bei hung up. The group of people behind Lin Wenyu was so frightened that they didnt dare to look at Yuan Haoyangs expression. Sister-inw said that she was preparing to go on a blind date! Was Sister-inw not with Brother Haoyang yet? Why hadnt Brother Haoyang confessed? Ill get some more water. Ill get more ice cream. Everyone dispersed. Lin Wenyu put away her phone and took a deep breath. Yuan Haoyang stood beside her and asked in azy tone, Are you going on a blind date? Why should I go on a blind date? Lin Wenyu asked. Yuan Haoyang stood up straight. Before his face was filled with joy, he heard her say, I have someone I like. Of course, I wont go on a blind date. The person she liked? Guo Xintao? The joy on Yuan Haoyangs face disappeared. After saying that, Lin Wenyu looked a little unnatural. She lowered her head and continued to evaluate the equipment. Of course, she had long disliked Guo Xintao. Now, he had been reced by someone else. She did like him, but she did not dare to like him very much. Even Guo Xintao, whom she had known for a long time, turned out to be such a two-faced hypocrite. What would the others be like behind the fans backs? Lin Wenyu nced at Yuan Haoyang from the corner of her eye. She did not dare to think about what kind of person he truly was. Once bitten, twice shy. Is Guo Xintao that good? Yuan Haoyang snorted. Lin Wenyu didnt say anything. She wouldnt say anything bad about him just because she had stopped being a fan. After all, she had liked him for so long. All she could do now was quit being a fan and stop paying attention to Guo Xintao. But she couldnt nder him. After Lin Wenyu finished her evaluation, Yuan Haoyang did not personally send her off. Instead, Ah Guo sent her off. Yuan Haoyangy down on the sofa, dug out a can of beer, and took a big gulp. Brother Haoyang, whats wrong with you and Sister-inw? the violinist asked as he sat beside him. He gave him a kick. Whos your sister-inw? Doctor Lin, of course. Doctor Lin is so good, capable, and beautiful. Shes good enough to be our sister-inw. Dont call her that. She might not even be willing to be your sister-inw. Yuan Haoyang took another sip of beer. Why? Brother Haoyang, you have good looks, a good figure, ande from a good family background. Sister-inw isnt someone without good taste. How can she not be willing? Yuan Haoyang sat up, his body shrouded in indescribable loneliness. She likes Guo Xintao. However, Guo Xintaos style waspletely different from his. He could not even change it. He had seen the photos of Guo Xintao she edited, the videos she made, and the cartoons she drew. She had put her heart and soul into those things. She did all that for Guo Xintao, but he was not touched at all. Not at all. The violinist was stunned. Guo Xintao? He also remembered that Lin Wenyu was once Guo Xintaos fan, but Yuan Haoyang was Guo Xintaos biggest rival! From the moment the two of them debuted, the fans of the two had been fighting fiercely. There had never been a moment of peace. It was said that a pair of biological mother and daughter would also turn against each other for them. Sisters would be irreconcble, while brothers would fight each other! Therefore, if Lin Wenyu was Guo Xintaos fan, she would definitely not like Yuan Haoyang! The violinist also felt that the matter was far more difficult than he had imagined. He rubbed his hands andforted him. But she doesnt like Guo Xintao anymore. Havent you seen that she hasnt even edited a photo for Guo Xintao yet? Who knows? Yuan Haoyang lowered his head. She could just change her Weibo ount and continue to give her soul to Guo Xintao. Meanwhile, he was just a patient she had identally saved. The violinist thought for a while, patted Yuan Haoyangs shoulder, and said, Brother Haoyang, dont be discouraged. You also have super awesome fans! Dont you know that youve gained a really awesome fan recently? Her photoshop skills are simply superb! You dontck what Guo Xintao has! Here, take a look at your photos. Theyre simply amazing! If it were any other time, Yuan Haoyang would have kicked him and said, Im handsome to begin with. Then, they wouldugh and mingle. However, at this moment, the man who had always been in control of the entire stage did not raise his head. It was as if he did not hear anything. He maintained his previous position and did not move at all. He was like a statue. The sunlight shone in and shone on him, outlining a deeper sense of loneliness. The violinist was about to say something when someone stepped forward and covered his mouth, taking him away. The guitarist couldnt help but scold him, What do you think youre doing? Does Brother Haoyangck a fan? Hecks a wife! In the past few days when Lin Wenyu was at work, Ah Guo often came. Sometimes, he would ask her about the first aid method. Sometimes, he would just buy some snacks to thank her. He came often and finally found out that the Lin family had arranged a blind date for Lin Wenyu at eight oclock on Saturday night. Ive asked around. Its eight oclock on Saturday night. Hes the son of a family friend. I heard that hes a young talent with money and good looks. Ah Guo immediately spread the news to the people on the team. But didnt you say that the person Doctor Lin likes is Guo Xintao? someone asked. Hes just a celebrity she likes. Life is life. Do you understand? Oh, so Doctor Lin is going to attend the blind date, get engaged, get married, and have children? Shh! Ah Guo said, Stop arguing. Think of a way. Everyone put their heads together to think of an idea. Saturday afternoon. Lin Wenyu had just finished surgery and looked tired. When she received Qin Zufangs call, she sounded a little tired. Mom. Are you ready for tonights date? Hes your Uncle Lings son! You have to go see him and have a meal with him. You cant ignore him, do you understand? Mom, I already said Im not going! That wont do! Weve already agreed! I still have an operation to do! Chapter 1629 - 1629 Execute The Plan 1629 Execute The n Ive already asked the director to postpone your operation and rece you with another doctor. Youre not the only one in the hospital who can do it. Seriously, why are you shouldering all the responsibilities alone? You should leave the hospital as soon as possible. The date is at eight oclock. Lin Wenyu hung up speechlessly. She was too tired and wanted to rest for a while. She definitely wouldnt attend the blind date. She took out her phone and sent a message to the man, telling him that she already had someone she liked. She didnt want to waste his time, and she didnt want to put their parents in a difficult position either. Hence, it was better to solve the problem without seeing each other. The other party replied quickly: [Alright. Lets meet again when our family meets up in the future.] Lin Wenyu replied: [Alright.] She rested on the small bed in the office for a while. When it was time to get off work, she went to the mall. Since her mother had already postponed her surgery, she could take this opportunity to go shopping. Her mother would be very unhappy about this. She had to buy some small gifts for her mother tofort her. When Ah Guo and the others saw Lin Wenyu enter the mall, their hearts turned cold. Its over, its over. Doctor Lin is going shopping and preparing to meet her blind date! It seems that Doctor Lin really doesnt have that kind of feelings for Brother Yang! Ah Guo, quickly think of a way! Ah Guo stomped his feet and said, Well follow the n! Wont Doctor Lin be angry? I dont care! Would you rather she be angry now, or would you rather Brother Haoyang be angry every day? Everyone thought that if Brother Haoyang, who already had a bad temper, red up every day, they would not be able to live. Thinking of this, everyone unanimously decided to carry out the n! Whos going to make the call? You do it! You should do it! Seeing that Lin Wenyu had already bought something, Ah Guo said righteously, Let me do it! Lin Wenyu bought a beautiful ne for her mother. After carrying it, she nned to go to Yu He Ji to buy her favorite roast goose. At this moment, her phone rang. She picked it up. Doctor Lin, bad news. Brother Haoyang has fainted! Lin Wenyus hand froze. Split up immediately. Some of you will take care of him while others will call the ambnce. Remember to wait for the ambnce at the entrance. Those wholl be staying by his side, listen up! Her voice trembled, and her fingers tightened around the phone. Lay him t and observe if hes breathing on his own. If not, tilt his head and check if hes vomiting. If so, make sure you clear the vomit in time to prevent him from suffocating. Then start first aid. Do you remember what I taught you? Yes, yes. Are youing over? Ah Guo asked. Ill be right there. Lin Wenyu was too anxious to notice the anticipation in Ah Guos tone. Thats good, said Ah Guo. How is he? Lin Wenyu ran to the parking lot and started the car. Hows his breathing now? Fortunately, Ah Guo had learned some first aid skills, so he could still answer smoothly and scare Lin Wenyu without arousing her suspicion. Doctor Lin, drive safe. I see that Brother Haoyang is breathing on his own. You can focus on driving first! Lin Wenyu nodded and exined some other things to take note of. Then, she focused and drove toward Yuan Haoyangs residence. When she arrived at his ce, she bumped into someones car. After she got out of the car, she didnt care about putting her name card on the other partys windshield. She simply ran in the direction of Yuan Haoyang. Ah Guo, will this really work? Of course! Doctor Lin should be arriving soon! Quick, lets go over! I hope they wont fight! A group of people hurried over. When Lin Wenyu rushed into Yuan Haoyangs residence, it was silent. There was no sound of an ambnce or a group of people. Yuan Haoyang? Lin Wenyu shouted. Yuan Haoyang? Ah Guo? No one answered her. She rushed upstairs and looked at the rooms. There were soundsing from only one room. Without any time to think, Lin Wenyu rushed into the bathroom. Yuan Haoyang had just finished his exercise and was taking a shower. Knowing that Lin Wenyu might go on a blind date tonight, he was not in a good mood. The cold water was turned to the maximum and was hitting him hard, but he let it happen without feeling anything. When Lin Wenyu kicked open the door, he opened his eyes and saw the woman in front of him. You He was extremely surprised. Lin Wenyu rushed forward and hugged him. Yuan Haoyang! She knew that she was terrified. When she was driving here, her mind was filled with the worst possible oue. The moment she saw him, she had long forgotten her previous concerns. She knew that she liked this person in front of her! It was the kind of love that disregarded everything! It had nothing to do with who he was or whether he was a superstar that others liked! She liked him only because he was Yuan Haoyang! Yuan Haoyangs back stiffened. The cold water on his back was still washing over him, but the blood in his body was so hot that it was about to explode. He was naked at the moment, but the woman in front of him threw herself into his arms and hugged him. He didnt dare move or speak, afraid that this was a dream. Feeling her trembling and crying, he raised his stiff arm. He slowly and carefully ced it on her shoulder. As if sensing his actions, Lin Wenyu came back to her senses and looked up at him. Are you okay? I Yuan Haoyang did not understand. Lin Wenyus rationality gradually returned. Where were you just now? She suddenly let go of him as if she was scalded. Her eyes widened in shock at his naked state! I was working out just now. Yuan Haoyang was also a little embarrassed. He grabbed a towel and wrapped it around himself before turning off the cold water. You! Lin Wenyu reacted. She was ashamed and angry. She pped him in the face and turned to leave. She bit her lip hard. Did he find it fun to trick her like this? She should have known that there was nothing wrong with him as she had seen his physical evaluation. How could he have a rpse? Yuan Haoyang was shocked and hurriedly chased after her. Then, he realized that his current attire waspletely inappropriate. He had no choice but to turn around, pick up a handful of clothes, and chase after her again. Ah Guo and the others were waiting downstairs, not daring to go up to see what was going on. Do you think Brother Haoyang and Doctor Lin will really get along? Anyway, this is an opportunity. If Brother Haoyang doesnt seize it well, itll be a hopeless situation! Chapter 1630 - 1630 Would Give Up Her Soul For Him 1630 Would Give Up Her Soul For Him Tsk, tsk, tsk. If Doctor Lin doesnt like such a good man like Brother Haoyang, then no one else will be worthy of her attention, right? Have you forgotten about Guo Xintao? Guo Xintao cantpare to Brother Yang! When Lin Wenyu rushed down, everyone was still discussing. Seeing her, everyone stood up in unison. Sister-inw! Lin Wenyu pursed her lips and held back her tears. She looked at the faces of the group of people in front of her and sneered silently. It turned out that this group of people had joined forces to trick her into Yuan Haoyangs bathroom! She finally understood that these people did not have any sense of respect! They were no different from Guo Xintao! She nced at them and walked out with her head held high. Whats wrong with Sister-inw? She looks like shes been crying. Did we go a little overboard? What the hell is Brother Haoyang doing upstairs? Sister-inw looked at us with disdain. Did we really do something wrong? While everyone was still in a daze, Yuan Haoyang rushed downstairs in a mess. Brother Haoyang, whats wrong with Sister-inw? Yuan Haoyangs mind suddenly shed as he red at them sternly. What the hell did you do? We called Sister-inw and told her that you fainted Hey, hey, hey, Brother Haoyang, dont do anything rash. We did it for your own good. Otherwise, shell be engaged and married to someone else The crowd was in chaos, but before Yuan Haoyang could punch and kick them, he had already rushed out. Lin Wenyu strode to the car she had abandoned just now. The car she had hit was still parked at the side. She got into the car, and there was a knock on the window. A familiar face was outside. He stretched out his finger and knocked on her window in a measured and regr manner. She rolled down the car window and looked at Guo Xintao outside. For a moment, she felt like she was in a dream. Her rationality returned, and she knew that this was a vi area. Because it was a private neighborhood, there were many celebrities staying here. It was not strange for Guo Xintao to be here. What? Lin Wenyus tone was not very good. Guo Xintao did not expect that someone would talk so coldly to him since he was a big star, let alone someone who was a former fan. It seemed that he was not very likable. Doctor Lin, did you leave this for me? Guo Xintao held a business card in her fingers. Only then did Lin Wenyu realize that the car she had hit just now was his. Since that was the case, she had no choice but to get out of the car and apologize. Im sorry. I drove a little too fast just now and hit your car. Lets report it to our insurancepanies. Illpensate you and get your car fixed. Guo Xintao nced at her. She looked cold on the surface, but there were probably many ways to get close to her. He then nced at her car. It was a beautiful sports car typically driven by women. It was expensive. It was either she was rich or her family was. She was not the kind of person who approached men for money. Looking at her appearance again, she was not inferior to that night. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. She was a little charming and full of temptation. Although she had a straight expression and her eyes were a little red, it made her look even more beautiful. Guo Xintao said in a low voice, Reporting it to my insurancepany I cant afford to waste my time. Besides, I dont want the outside world to know about this. Then what do you want me to do? Lin Wenyu asked. Why dont you have a drink with me? Guo Xintao said with a smile. Lin Wenyu naturally wouldnt agree to that. It was already her greatest kindness to not step on him after leaving the fandom. Even though Guo Xintao appeared gentle, his gentleness couldnt pierce her heart at all. She was about to mock him when Yuan Haoyang, who was a few steps behind, ran over with an anxious expression. Wenyu, listen to my exnation! Lin Wenyu crossed her arms and looked coldly at Yuan Haoyang. He had changed into a T-shirt and a denim jacket. He was barefooted and running over while panting. She couldnt bear to see him like this, but the teasing just now was too outrageous. It was hard for her to forgive him for making such a joke, and it was even harder for her to forgive herself for showing her true feelings and being caught red-handed. She felt guilty, embarrassed, angry, and ufortable as if she had been caught. Hence, she could only hide her true emotions with indifference. Yuan Haoyang? Guo Xintao looked at the man in front of him and could not believe that he was being so antsy. Guo Xintao! Only then did Yuan Haoyang notice that Guo Xintao was standing beside Lin Wenyu. He felt as if he had been suddenly struck. The huge stone in his heart pressed down on him, making him unable to breathe. Lin Wenyu liked Guo Xintao so much that she could give up her soul for him Wasnt what he had done a little too stupid? Yuan Haoyangs usualzy expression appeared on his face again, recing the anxiety from before. He said, Doctor Lin, I want to say a few words to you. The address was changed to Doctor Lin, and a sense of estrangement arose between them. Lin Wenyu said calmly, If you have anything to say, just say it. How could Yuan Haoyang say anything in front of Guo Xintao? His pride could be stepped on by Lin Wenyu, but he could not be stepped on by Guo Xintao! I want to talk to you alone. Wasnt it just a physical examination? Is there anything that cant be said out in the open? Lin Wenyu said. She was severing ties with him. They went from being casual friends to a strictly doctor-patient rtionship. Yuan Haoyang gritted his teeth. Since you have nothing to say Lin Wenyu looked at Guo Xintao. I agree to your offer just now. Lets have a drink together. My car was hit, Guo Xintao said with a smile. Get in my car, Lin Wenyu said. Yuan Haoyang clenched his fists. Guo Xintao smiled at him. When Guo Xintao walked past him, he said in a low voice, I originally suspected that she being my fan and liking me was fake. Now, I know that shes just being arrogant. Yuan Haoyang really wanted to punch him in the face and wipe that fake smile off of his face! He took a deep breath and restrained himself. Lin Wenyus car slowly drove out. She was driving, but she was not in a good mood. Guo Xintao had chosen a cafe, so she stopped the car and followed him in. This was a very expensive cafe, so no one was surprised to see Guo Xintao here. On the contrary, they were only paying attention to him because of the excessively beautiful woman standing beside him. Guo Xintao pulled out a chair for her and ordered. Lin Wenyu did not say anything the entire time. She had a lot on her mind. Guo Xintao could tell that her rtionship with Yuan Haoyang was definitely not that simple. Chapter 1631 - 1631 Unless He Said It Himself 1631 Unless He Said It Himself The fan who used to like him was now being poached by Yuan Haoyang? Naturally, Guo Xintao would not allow such a thing to happen. From the moment he debuted, he and Yuan Haoyang had been mortal enemies. From album sales to stage effects, the fans made thempete in everything. They didnt know how the hatred was built, so they didnt know how to eliminate it. For a woman like Lin Wenyu, regardless if she stood beside him as his woman or as his fan, he would be able to use her to rub salt in Yuan Haoyangs wounds. Have some of the hot drink, Guo Xintao said considerately. Lin Wenyu didnt drink it. She didnt even touch the hot coffee in front of her. She said to him, Ive just made a big estimate. I hit one of the doors of your car, and the scratches are a little serious. Since your car needs to be fixed in a special shop overseas and the wait is very long, Illpensate you with a total of 100,000 yuan. Guo Xintao smiled and said, I told you, I wont let youpensate. Besides, you already agreed toe out for a drink with me, right? I came out with you to talk aboutpensating you, Lin Wenyu insisted. Guo Xintao could tell that the woman in front of him muste from a good family. She knew about cars very well. He took out his WeChat. Add me. Just give me the QR code so I can pay you. Theres no need to add me on WeChat. Guo Xintao was interested. As a big star, he had already taken the initiative to do this. If it were any other woman, they would have been overjoyed. Was this person in front of him ying hard to get because he had already seen Yuan Haoyang just now? He didnt object and clicked on the payment code. Lin Wenyu immediately paid him 100,000 yuan and an extra 800 yuan. Doctor Lin, are you tipping me? Lin Wenyu picked up her coffee and said, Im paying for my drink. She took it to the front counter, got it to go, and left without looking back. Interesting. Guo Xintao looked at her back with interest. He hadpletely forgotten that he had personally given her the name Troublemaker. He took out the business card Lin Wenyu had left behind and took a photo of it with his phone. Yuan Haoyang returned to his residence. Ah Guo and the others were trembling with fear, not knowing what had just happened. Brother Haoyang? Brother Haoyang? Yuan Haoyang lowered his head and did not even look at them. Brother Haoyang, were sorry. We were wrong. A group of people knelt on the ground behind him, trying to appease him. Yuan Haoyang went upstairs without looking back and put himself on the big bed. Brother Haoyang, Sister-inw rushed over in such a hurry because she was afraid that something would happen to you. Doesnt this mean that she has feelings for you? At the door, Ah Guo probed. Get lost! Yuan Haoyang replied concisely. The next day, Lin Wenyu came out for coffee with dark circles under her eyes. She was partly responsible for them, while the other major reason was Qin Zufangs nagging. Naturally, it was because she had not gone to meet her blind date. She was bored at home, so she came out for a walk. Sister-inw! A wild man blocked her way. The wild man had a messy beard, red eyes, and messy clothes. Lin Wenyu looked carefully and recognized him as Ah Guo. Whats wrong? Lin Wenyu looked at him strangely. What else can it be? Last night, the big shot at home lost his temper. As the culprit, I apologized and ended up like this. I came specially to look for you. Lin Wenyu naturally knew who he was referring to. She said without much concern, Why are you looking for me? I only know how to treat illnesses. I dont know how to treat people who pretend to be crazy. Sister-inw, please save me. Otherwise, Ill definitely be hacked to death by that big shot. What happened yesterday was my idea. I saw that you were going on a blind date and really didnt want you to miss out on the opportunity with Yuan Haoyang. Thats why I came up with that stupid idea to let you meet up with him. I thought that he would definitely confess to you, but I dont know how he messed things up. He vented all his anger on mest night! Hes usually quite talkative, but at the critical moment, I dont know what he said to you to make you so angry! If I had known that he was unprepared, I wouldve written him a script! That big shot is too much. He has never been in a rtionship before and has no experience. Sister-inw, please bear with him. Lin Wenyus mind was buzzing. What are you talking about? Im not talking nonsense. If the big shot said something wrong yesterday and offended you, Ill apologize to you. Give him another chance! I mean, how could Yuan Haoyang like me? Lin Wen said, And yesterday She recalled how she had impulsively gone over to hug him yesterday. She was so embarrassed that she wished there was a hole in the ground she could crawl into. Why wouldnt he like you? He likes you so much that hes about to go crazy, okay? When he knew that you were going on a blind date, he was depressed for a few days. He didnt say anything and ignored anyone. He just kept dancing and working out. I asked him to look for you, but he didnt. I had no choice but to lie to you and say that he fainted. Lin Wenyu bit her lip. Dont lie to me. I dont believe you. Sister-inw, oh my sister-inw! No, my savior! What can I do to make you believe me? Why didnt he tell me himself? Lin Wenyu sneered. Dont you like Guo Xintao? The person our big shot hates the most is Guo Xintao. Hes also a hypocrite and a refined scumbag After Ah Guo finished speaking, he seemed to realize that he had offended Lin Wenyu. He hurriedly covered his mouth and pped himself twice before continuing, He cant be Guo Xintao himself, so he naturally doesnt dare to confess to you. Lin Wenyus heart beat faster, but she refused to believe it. Actually, our big shot has a bad temper and speaks a little rashly, butpared to Guo Xintao, hes not bad at all. Sister-inw, can you give us a chance and see what a good man our big shot is? I cant afford to be with him. Lin Wenyu snorted. Also, if he likes me, he should tell me himself. Why did he get others to tell me? Do you think Ill believe what you say? Ah Guo quickly swore, Im telling the truth! Lin Wenyu had already walked away. Ah Guo sat on the ground in defeat. I cant care less anymore! If Im beaten to death, so be it! Lin Wenyu pursed her lips and finally smiled. However, she quickly got herself together again. Anyway, it was not Yuan Haoyang who said it. She would not believe it! Not unless he said it himself! However, she had forgotten that she did not give Yuan Haoyang a chance to speak at all yesterday. She even left with Guo Xintao. She had rubbed salt into Yuan Haoyangs wound. Chapter 1632 - 1632 I Just Want Her To Be Happy 1632 I Just Want Her To Be Happy That person was hispetitor. Besides, how could he have known that the woman really liked him? In the past few days, there were rumors in the hospital that Lin Wenyu had a boyfriend. The hearts of the unmarried male doctors shattered. !! They all knew that although Lin Wenyu looked lively and cheerful on the surface, she was the hardest to pursue. On the surface, she seemed easy to approach, but in reality, she always had her guard up. They didnt know who had opened her heart. I dont know who it is. I only know that flowers are sent here every day, usually roses and lilies. She receives all kinds of gifts every day. Thats right. Although I dont know who it is, he must be very good at romance and understands women the best. Sigh, I envy Doctor Lin! She has such a good boyfriend! In my opinion, its Doctor Lins boyfriend we should envy. Doctor Lin has been talented in medicine since she was young, and her results are super impressive. She entered the junior ss of university at the age of 14 and graduated with a doctorate in her early 20s. Shes the youngest doctor in the hospital and has never failed in surgery. She looks like a little girl, but shes actually a big shot in the industry! Anyone who marries her is blessed! Thats true. Ordinary people are really not worthy of Doctor Lin! Lin Wenyu had a headache over the flowers and gifts she had received. Because these things were all sent by Guo Xintao. She had refused to add him on WeChatst time, but she forgot that she had left him her name card. Thus, Guo Xintao sent the gifts right to her office. He called her every day to ask about her well-being. Why did he have so much time? She had just asked the nurse to throw the flowers away when Guo Xintao called again. Doctor Lin, do you like the soup I sent over today? I heard that you receive a lot of patients every day. You have to take good care of yourself. Please dont send anything else. I really dont need them. Theyre just a token of my appreciation, Guo Xintao said gently. Mr. Guo, do you want your fans to know what youre doing now? Guo Xintao was fearless. He believed that Lin Wenyu would not be so bold as to publicize these things and be scolded by his fans. Besides, he had not done anything out of line. Doctor Lin, do you want to ept me publicly? Lin Wenyu: Was she really a fan of his previously? She had truly wasted her time. Mr. Guo, arent you worried that your fans will leave you? Lin Wenyu asked. Im getting on in years, and my manager is helping me think about changing my career path. If youre willing to help, Id be grateful. Guo Xintaos words were half-truths. He was a few years older than Yuan Haoyang, so he was more eager to change his career path. If he announced that his girlfriend was a genius doctor and a former fan of his, the previous misunderstandings would be forgotten. It would definitely bring him endless benefits in the future. No matter what, it was worth it. It was also because he met Lin Wenyu at the right time. If it were a few years earlier, he would not have dared to flirt with her. Lin Wenyu hung up. However, he kept calling. It really made her angry. Guo Xintao was in a hurry to change his career path and had taken on a TV show. Then, he posted some half-truths on Weibo: [Ill always protect you in the future.] [The setting sun is beautiful today, but its not as beautiful as you.] There were rumors that he might be in love. Although the fans did not believe it and tried to exin that they were lines from his new show, they gradually began to ept it in their hearts. No matter how innocent a fan was, they would not believe that a 32-year-old male artiste was really pure. As for who the other party was, how the rtionship would be epted by the public it in the future, and how the fans would react, these were all predicted by Guo Xintaos team. Ah Guo sat on the sofa while the people around him discussed in low voices. Is Guo Xintao really going to make it public? Everyone in the circle is saying that shes a doctor A genius doctor. Shes also very beautiful Isnt that Everyone looked at each other nkly, not knowing what to say. Ah Guo was about to cry. However, Yuan Haoyang was still practicing his dance as if nothing had happened. His new album was about to be released. After falling out with Butterfly Music, his career suffered a huge setback. If he could not maintain his position in the entertainment industry, everything would be for nothing. Everyone could understand his feelings. Besides, this concerned all their careers. Get to work! The guitarist stood up, and the others quickly followed. Only in the dead of night would Yuan Haoyang hold his phone and repeatedly press the phone number that he knew by heart. Then, he would delete the digits one by one. She had liked Guo Xintao for so many years. Now that her wish had been fulfilled, how could he bear to ruin it? Her love was in her eyes, in the photos she had edited, and in the cartoons she had drawn for Guo Xintao. Yuan Haoyang raised his wrist and covered his eyes. Perhaps the stupidest thing he had ever done in his life was to take her to the hotel to see Guo Xintao and give her tickets to see Guo Xintao. Now, he was about to let her leave with Guo Xintao right in front of him. He just wanted her to be happy. However, her happiness meant he would be left in endless loneliness. He could only constantly work and numb himself with work. Butterfly Music had not stopped suppressing and exploiting Yuan Haoyang. In fact, it had be even more intense. Wei He used the songs Yuan Haoyang had originally prepared for his new album. All tracks on his new album needed to be rewritten and produced. Cao Kexiu also used all kinds of methods to snatch some of the performances that they had originally discussed and gave them to Wei He. Didnt we agree to give it to Brother Haoyang? The one with the most qualification to go on stage this time is Brother Haoyang! Ah Guo was arguing. But Wei Hes new song is very good Yuan Haoyang walked over with his guitar. Have you heard my new song? Under the other partys surprised gaze, he yed and sang. The other party gradually became stunned and said, Ill give you more stage time! Yuan Haoyangs new song swept through the entire music industry. Inparison, Wei Hes new song was nothing to shout about! Among the songs of the same genre, Yuan Haoyang crushed the others with sweeping momentum. Even among singers of different genres, no one could resist giving him the limelight. Chapter 1633 - 1633 In A Mess Just For You 1633 In A Mess Just For You Lin Wenyu looked at the glowing man on the stage and couldnt help but lower her head and smile. He was a man who was born to belong to everyone and was born to enjoy everyones worship. Previously, she really believed what Ah Guo said about him liking her. How was that possible, though? A person like him was born to be praised by others and liked by tens of thousands of people. He was not meant to be by someone elses side. It was just as well. !! Lin Wenyu typed on WeChat again and again but ended up deleting each word. Youre 27 years old. Youre not young anymore. Look, Da Bao and Gun Gun have gotten one year older now, Qin Zufang said earnestly. Mom. Lin Wenyu wheedled. Stop talking. Ill always be 18. Silly child. Its your birthday tomorrow. Do you want to spend it with your parents or friends? Lin Wenyu smiled. Ill still have dinner with you guys at night before going out with my friends. This is a gift for you, Mom! Why are you giving me a gift? My birthday falls on Mothers Day. Thank you, Mom. Its my happiness and honor to be your daughter. Qin Zufang hugged her daughter and smiled. How could she bear to let such a good daughter get married? However, she needed to have her own life sooner orter. On the night of Lin Wenyus birthday, she was brought outside by a friend after having dinner with her parents. This time, apart from some other close friends, there were also Su Bei, Lu Heting, He Xuyan, Xu Zhiqin, and others. Everyone drank and sang together while waiting for dawn to arrive. They also cut the cake together. That night, Yuan Haoyangs new album was released. He was interviewed by reporters at the press conference. He had also dropped a bombshell. The copyright of all the songs used by Wei He belongs to our studio. From today onward, I hereby dere that hes not allowed to use the copyright of any of these songs formercial purposes. Otherwise, Ill see him and his team in court! Cao Kexiu was so angry that her face was twisted. She did not expect Yuan Haoyang to have such a trick up his sleeve. However, if a tiger did not show its might, did that mean others could think it was just a harmless kitten? Ah Guo and the team were overjoyed. Thats great! We should have given Wei He a good lesson long ago! Cao Kexiu is the same. Just because shes the cousin of Brother Haoyangs vicious stepmother, shes been suppressing Brother Yang for so many years! Its time for her to suffer! Yuan Haoyang quickly got off the stage. The violinist was still muttering, I wonder if that fan of yours will edit your photos tonight? After seeing her photos, the photos others edited are simply not pleasing to the eye. Yuan Haoyang didnt take it to heart. He only said to Ah Guo, If the studio uses someone elses photos, the remuneration should be good too. I know that you wont take advantage of your fans, Brother Haoyang. When have we not given out rewards? Ah Guo said. But she refused to ept it. Yuan Haoyangs thoughts were already elsewhere. He was in a daze as he changed his clothes. By the way, Brother Haoyang, Ah Guo said carefully, We heard that Doctor Lins birthday is tonight. Yuan Haoyangs body trembled. Would she celebrate her birthday with Guo Xintao? Had her wish been fulfilled? Would Guo Xintao love her? Is Guo Xintao doing anything tonight? he asked coldly. I heard that he has a small-scale meet-and-greet. It was booked long ago. I heard that its specially prepared for the children of the higher-ups in the circle. The tickets are very difficult to get. So Is she with him? He knew that he would be hurt, but he still wanted to know her whereabouts. Ah Guo thought for a while before understanding that he was referring to Lin Wenyu. He quickly said, No, Ive asked around. Doctor Lin celebrated her birthday with her friends in a private club not far from the hospital. Yuan Haoyang said to Ah Guo, Get me a ticket to Guo Xintaos meet-and-greet. Where are you going, Brother Haoyang? We have an exclusive interviewter! Hey, big shot! Yuan Haoyangs car drove toward the private clubhouse. He didnt want her to have any regrets on her birthday. In the private clubhouse, it was already time. Everyone cut Lin Wenyus birthday cake and cheered for her. She smiled happily, and she did not show any regret. Everyone thought that she was still that carefree little girl. After ying for a little while, everyone was drinking again. Lin Wenyu walked out and stood on the huge balcony on the top floor, facing the wind. Su Bei walked out with a piece of cake and ced it in her hand. You havent eaten cake tonight. Im already full. Lin Wenyu smiled. Who are you thinking about? Su Bei could tell she had someone on her mind. Lin Wenyu was stunned by the question. Im thinking of someone who wont being. Su Bei thought for a moment and said, Whether that person wille or not, you have to be happy. I will. Lin Wenyu smiled. Go back. If Mr. Lu cant find youter, hell be jealous of me. Su Bei knew that she wanted to stay for a while, so she reached out and took a candle for her. She stuck it on the slice of cake and said, Ill give you another wish. Ill share my birthday with you this year. But you wont be able to make a wish on your birthday this year. I have two birthdays. Have you forgotten? I had a different birthday when I was in the Su family before. After I came back, I found out my real birthday. But Ive always celebrated both of them, so Ill give you one. Lin Wenyu smiled happily. Thank you. After Su Bei left, Lin Wenyu lit the candle that was swaying in the wind. She knew that she was waiting for someone who would note. But it didnt matter. She had always been used to it. As long as she liked him and could asionally see him, it was fine. As long as he was fine, she didnt need him to be by her side. She closed her eyes and silently made a wish. When Yuan Haoyangs car arrived at the private clubhouse, more than ten minutes had passed since midnight. He rushed in in a sorry state and spent some time trying to find Lin Wenyus private room. He could go from the garden to get to where she was. It would save him a lot of time. When he rushed to the top floor, the woman in front of him was making a wish over a small slice of cake. He stopped in his tracks and slowly walked over to stand in front of her. Lin Wenyu opened her eyes. Before she could blow out the candle, she saw the person in front of her. His handsome face was covered in sweat as he stood in front of her. Had her wish reallye true? The person she thought would note was here! Yuan Haoyang? Its me. His voice was jerky. He was worried that he had ruined her wish and that she would be disappointed to see him. Chapter 1634 - 1634 I Only Want To Light Up Next To You 1634 I Only Want To Light Up Next To You Lin Wenyu smiled. Its you? Its me. His voice was even drier as if it had been rubbed hard by gravel. It was bitter and painful. Happy birthday. Lin Wenyu smiled and felt like crying. A secondter, tears fell. Yuan Haoyang panicked. Im sorry for ruining your birthday wish. Dont cry, dont cry. He didnt know how to wipe her tears away. He was afraid that she would resist, and he was also afraid that it would be rude of him. He was afraid that she would be angry and refuse to see him again. His fingers opened and retracted in midair before clenching into a fist by his legs. I got someone to prepare a ticket for Guo Xintaos meet-and-greet. Ill bring you to him now. Dont cry. Ill bring you there immediately. Yuan Haoyangszy voice became serious. No matter what your wish is, Ill fulfill it for you! Lin Wenyu cried and smiled. She suddenly understood something. Idiot! Yuan Haoyang was stunned for a moment. Idiot! My birthday wish has already been fulfilled! Lin Wenyu said angrily. In his mind, the fire was slowly lit. The tiny me gradually became brighter and clearer. Then, fireworks filled and bloomed in his mind. Yuan Haoyang carefully raised his long fingers and ced them below her eyes. He wiped her tears and saw the reflection of the candlelight in her eyes. He said in a low voice, Lin Wenyu, I like you. Do you know that? The candle flickered, burned thest of its light, and went out. There was no light in the dark sky. On the balcony, only the light from the roadside remained. They couldnt see each others faces clearly, but they could clearly hear each others breathing. Yuan Haoyang reached out and pulled her into his arms. Lin Wenyu, I like you! Do you want to try being with me? Youre a big star, while Im just Lin Wenyus voice was clear. I just want to like you. I know that Ill be happy if I like you, he interrupted and hugged her tightly. Even if the sky is full of stars around me, I only want to light up next to you. The team from Yuan Haoyangs studio was in a particrly good mood today. The release of the new album was sessful, and it became a hit for tens of millions of people. Everyones efforts were recognized and rewarded. What was even rarer was that the big shot, who had been gloomy for a long time, was also in a very high mood. He got up early in the morning to change his clothes and dry his hair, looking like he was going out to pick up his girlfriend. However, this person had been working hard for the past few months. How could he have a girlfriend? Brother Haoyang is in such a good mood because of the sess of his new album! Thats why you need to have a career, especially men. Their careers are their backbone! If their career is taken away, they wont be able to go through life! Yes, yes, yes. That makes sense! Look at our Brother Haoyang. Isnt he just fine now? Yuan Haoyang walked downstairs in high spirits. Even his footsteps were exceptionally strong. Brother Haoyang, where are you going? Im going out for a while. Ah Guo, help me postpone all my work for the next few days, Yuan Haoyang instructed. Ah Guo jogged over. Big shot, you rejected the interview yesterday, and youre postponing all your work in the next few days. How can I handle it? You should at least give me some notice! Otherwise, Ill really go bald from pulling my hair. I wont be able to deal with so many people hounding me for answers! No matter how important the matter is, you have to slow down and stabilize your career first! I beg you! Yuan Haoyang stopped in his tracks and bent his finger at him. Ah Guo leaned over. He said, Do you think its more important to bring your sister-inw back or to promote the album? Of course, its more important to bring Sister-inw back! Ah Guo and the others who were listening shouted in unison. Doesnt that exin it? Yuan Haoyang said and walked out. Everyone was stunned for a moment before they were overjoyed. Brother Haoyang is going to bring Sister-inw back for us? Hahahaha, congrattions are in order! Yes, we have to congratte Brother Haoyang! Wait, who is Brother Haoyang bringing back? Could it be that hes too sad and has decided to randomly pick someone to be our sister-inw? Ahh! If thats the case, its better not to bring a woman back, Brother Haoyang! Brother Haoyang,e back! These cries could not stop a certain someones high-spirited footsteps. He stepped on the elerator and the car left with a whoosh. Guo Xintao spent a lot of effort but still couldnt win over Lin Wenyu. Not only did she reject all the flowers and gifts he gave her, but she also blocked his number. She looked like she didnt take him seriously at all. Previously, he thought that she was ying hard to get. Now, Guo Xintao could not sit still anymore. Was she really my fan in the past? Guo Xintao asked. Brother Cai immediately nodded. Its confirmed! Its true! Didnt you see that the quality of her previous photos is super high? Its not something that non-fans can do. Then why is she treating me this way? Maybe its because she was expelled from the fan club and it hurt her feelings? Brother Cai said. But Tao Tao, are you really serious about her? Theres no need for us to keep her around as a fan. Cant we find someone in the industry to exchange resources? Do you think that Lin Wenyu has any ws? Brother Cai thought about it seriously. She was a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. She was a genius doctor, and her being a fan meant it would be easier to control her. It was just that he was too arbitrary and hurt her in the past, causing the current situation to be so awkward. If he could really deal with this woman, it would definitely be beneficial to Guo Xintao. Moreover, the people in the circle were indeed a little more chaotic. Those women who had no problems all had stable lives now and wouldnt have waited until now to get together with someone. Lin Wenyu was still the best. Can the photos on Lin Wenyus old Weibo ount still be restored? Brother Cai immediately understood. We can recover them with money. Ill go do it now to show my sincerity. Ah Guo was instigated by everyone to follow Yuan Haoyang and see who their sister-inw was. All these years, no one had seen a woman appear beside Yuan Haoyang, nor had they seen anyone who could control Yuan Haoyangs bad temper. The only one was Lin Wenyu! If it was a new sister-inw, she would only be tortured by his bad temper with everyone else. Everyone would be depressed! If this big shot was just fooling around, everyone had to hold him down tightly and not let him make another mistake! The sister-inw that everyone had their eyes on was about to be snatched away. If Yuan Haoyang continued to y tricks, there would really be nothing left to salvage. Everyone was worried sick! Ah Guoined as he followed Yuan Haoyangs car. Afraid that he would be caught and beaten to death, he secretly followed behind. Then, his eyes lit up when he saw Lin Wenyu get into Yuan Haoyangs car in a beautiful dress and high heels. Chapter 1635 - 1635 Editing A Wild Man’s Photos 1635 Editing A Wild Mans Photos The usuallyckadaisical big shot got out of the car and weed her into the car. He fastened her seatbelt and smiled so widely that his eyes were about to melt. Ah Guo hurriedly reported in the group chat: [Latest news: Brother Haoyang has picked up our sister-inw!] [Sister-inw? Who is it?] Ah Guo said excitedly: [Its Doctor Lin!] [Really?! Brother Haoyang is awesome!] [Brother Haoyang is awesome! Ah Guo, go greet our sister-inw!] [Thats not right, Ah Guo. What if Brother Haoyang is only fetching Doctor Lin to the hospital while going for his check-up? Hurry up and follow him to see whats going on. Report if theres any news!] Ah Guo thought about it and agreed. He resigned himself to his fate and continued to follow the couple. Then, his message rang in the group chat. [Brother Haoyang bought cotton candy for Doctor Lin!] [Brother Haoyang is holding Sister-inws hand. Theyre really holding hands! Oh my, Sister-inw didnt object or resist! Their fingers are interlocked!] [Oh my God, Brother Haoyang is so impressive. Hes about to kiss Sister-inw Oh, he didnt kiss her. He just leaned closer to talk to her. But Sister-inw is blushing.] The guitarist said angrily: [What are you talking about?! Where are the photos? Where are the videos?] Ah Guo said unhappily: [I have to drive! If Im skilled enough to take videos in these circumstances, I might as well stop being an assistant and be a paparazzi! The others chimed in: [What are you talking about?! Where are the photos? Where are the videos?] [What are you talking about?! Where are the photos? Where are the videos?] [What are you talking about?! Where are the photos? Where are the videos?] After being provoked, Ah Guo stopped the car and started a live broadcast. Ah Guo said: [Look, do you see that? Is she our sister-inw? Do you see Brother Haoyang? Hes so considerate. Hes even helping Sister-inw carry her bag!] [Ah Guo, adjust the angle so that we can take a better look. Its rare to see our sister-inw wearing a dress. She looks even better now.] [Thats right. Sister-inw is really the most beautiful doctor and the most capable among beautiful women.] [No, even if shes not a doctor, shes still the most beautiful!] [Ah Guo, have you noticed that Brother Haoyang and Sister-inws figures have be bigger in your camera?] [Ah Guo, Brother Haoyang is walking toward you!] The others were so frightened that they clicked to leave. Ah Guo was a step toote. Yuan Haoyangs face was already right in front of his camera. Are you seeking death? Hiszy voice sounded. Ah Guo was so frightened that his phone fell to the ground. Big shot, I just Sigh, the weather today is really good. I wanted to take some photos of the scenery! Sister-inw, hello! Lin Wenyus face turned red. Yuan Haoyang pressed Ah Guos head into the drivers seat and said gently to Lin Wenyu, Ignore them. They like kicking up a fuss! His voice was unbelievably gentle. It waspletely different from when he usually spoke to them! He had double standards! Differential treatment! He was biased! Sister-inw, save me! Sister-inw, save me! Ah Guo shouted. Yuan Haoyang let go of him and held Lin Wenyus hand. Lets go over there. Lets ignore him. Did he really just call me that? Lin Wenyu asked. Yes, thats what theyve been calling you. If you dont like it, Ill get them to change it. Change it to what? Sis-inw? Lin Wenyu punched him. Yuan Haoyang!!! Lin Wenyus previous ount had been restored by Brother Cai. However, she did not post any new photos, so her feed looked a little empty. However, as Brother Cai started following this ount, many fans discovered that this particr fans ount was back. Someone asked Brother Cai: [Why are you still paying attention to this fan?] [The matter between this fan and Yuan Haoyang was a misunderstanding, which means that it was also a misunderstanding with our Tao Tao. Now that we know, everyone must reconcile.] Brother Cai actually took the initiative to respond to the fan. This caused some discussion, but because Guo Xintao and Lin Wenyu didnt respond, the poprity of the matter wasnt too high. That night, Yuan Haoyang was overflowing with jealousy. Although he knew that Lin Wenyu wasnt with Guo Xintao, the atmosphere around him was still terrifyingly low when he saw the restored photos. Youve been practicing for so long, but youre still not familiar with it? Practice ten more times! Yuan Haoyang practiced with everyone that night. His temper was terrifying. When everyone was practicing the tune together, they secretlyined. They did not know what was wrong with this big shot. During the break. The guitarist hit the nail on the head. Dont you know? Sister-inws fan ount for Guo Xintao has been restored. Many of Guo Xintaos fans are moring for her edited photos. So its understandable that Brother Haoyang is in a bad mood, the violinist added. But isnt Brother Haoyang already with Sister-inw? Why does he still care about those photos? The cellist was puzzled. Ah Guo shook his head and said, I didnt expect such a situation to happen. Sigh, Sister-inw has indeed liked Guo Xintao for several years. Are we going to practice all night tonight? The violinist cried. Ah Guo stood up and said, Hold on. He pointed at the phone. When everyone saw Lin Wenyus caller ID, they nodded knowingly and waited for him. The call went through, and Ah Guo called out affectionately, Sister-inw. Hmm? Sister-inw, what are you doing now? Are you busy? Im editing photos, Lin Wenyu replied as she kept moving her hands. She didnt like the photos of Yuan Haoyang that were posted. When she was free, she would help him edit a few of them. Now, the more she looked at this person, the more pleasing she found him to the eye. She was wondering if she should draw a set of cartoons for him. How handsome! Everyone was crying on the other end of the line, but she was still editing photos for Guo Xintao? Her real boyfriend was here, yet she was still in the mood to edit photos for a wild man? Sister-inw, you have to be more careful! Uh, Sister-inw Ah Guo said carefully. What? Lin Wenyu was engrossed in her work and didnt want to be disturbed at all. Sister-inw, has it been a long time since you checked Brother Haoyangs body? Doesnt he still have to undergo a follow-up examination? I just did a follow-up a few days ago. Hes fine, Lin Wenyu said casually. Ah Guo deliberated over his words. But hes going to have a concert soon. Hes been practicing until ten oclock tonight, but he still hasnt stopped. Were worried that his body wont be able to take it. After all, hes been practicing the entire day. He slepttest night as he wasposing the score at one or two oclock. Tell him to wait! Lin Wenyu couldnt stand this. Ill deal with him! Ah Guo was overjoyed. Okay, Sister-inw! After hanging up, everyone rubbed their hands and waited excitedly. Chapter 1636 - 1636 I’m A Serious Doctor 1636 Im A Serious Doctor Yuan Haoyang practiced the dance a few more times than the others. When they were resting, he did not stay idle. He came out to drink water and was drenched in sweat. Seeing that they were all sitting there, he raised his eyebrows. What are you doing? N-Nothing, Brother Haoyang. Why arent you guys practicing, then? Yuan Haoyang snorted. !! Alright, alright. Well be right there! Everyone dawdled over. After practicing a few more times, everyone stopped ying their instruments and looked outside. They heard the sound of a car honking. What are you looking at? Arent you going to practice? Yuan Haoyang snapped. The guitarist was the first to stand up and say, Is Sister-inw here? Yuan Haoyangs tense expression immediately rxed. He forced himself to remain calm and did not look outside. What nonsense are you talking about? Look at the time. Why would she be here? Ah, its really Sister-inw! The violinist jumped up. Yuan Haoyang couldnt hold it in anymore. He strode out of the training room. The others rushed out faster than him. Sister-inw! Hello, Sister-inw! Lin Wenyu handed over the containers of food in her hand. These are for you. Thank you, Sister-inw! Wow, spicy crayfish! Sister-inw is so nice! Yuan Haoyang looked calm and peaceful. Why are you here sote? Im here to see who exactly is it thats not cherishing their body and nning to stay up all night. Lin Wenyu walked over step by step. Her facial features were exquisite and distinct without a mask. Yuan Haoyang red at these people, and everyone hurriedly went to look at the crayfish. The crayfish tonight isnt bad, and the moonlight is pretty too. Lets go and enjoy the moon while eating. Everyone dispersed. Lin Wenyu walked toward Yuan Haoyang. Im here to check on you. Lets go upstairs. Yuan Haoyang extended his hands to her with a smile. I wont let you down, Doctor Lin. They went upstairs to his room. Lin Wenyu was here thest time, but she didnt take a closer look. Now, she could see clearly that the decorations inside had a literary aura. They werent as mboyant. Take it off. Lin Wenyu reached into her bag to take out her gloves. She really looked like she wanted to give him a check-up. Really? Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows and approached her. Huh? Lin Wenyu punched him. What do you think Im doing? Arent you going to have a concert soon? Youll be exerting a lot more strength than usual. How can I be at ease if I dont take a look at you? Yuan Haoyang smiled. I didnt know you cared so much about me, Doctor Lin. It would be impolite of me to refuse. The people eavesdropping at the door clicked their tongues. They were so jealous that they wished they could tear down the vi. It was so exciting that they thought spring had arrived. Lie down. When Lin Wenyu stood up, she transformed into a serious doctor. She had a strong prestige that could not be questioned. Yuan Haoyangy down obediently. He blinked his beautiful eyes and looked at her. He said slowly, Doctor, can you be gentler? Im afraid of pain. Lin Wenyus outstretched hand stopped in midair after she heard his tone. Her face flushed quickly, and Yuan Haoyangs intention to tease her was even more obvious. He reached out and held her hand. He rubbed her fingers through the gloves. His eyes were smiling and filled with charm. He pressed her hand to his chest and said in a low voice, This will do. His eight-pack was well-defined. It wasnt that she hadnt checked his body before, but now, Lin Wenyu seemed to be a student who was being taught for the first time. She was at a loss. She wanted to retract her hand to calm her breathing, but Yuan Haoyang thought that she was going to escape. He pulled her forward, and Lin Wenyus weak body fell onto his chest. The two of them were facing each other, inches apart. Their facial features were magnified in front of their eyes, and the tip of their noses was about to touch. Their breaths intertwined. The temperature in the room rose rapidly, and the atmosphere became ambiguous. With a bang, the door was mmed open and a few people rolled in unsteadily. Lin Wenyu was so shocked that she wanted to sit up. Yuan Haoyang was worried that she would fall and pulled her over. Now, they were even closer to each other than before. Yuan Haoyang did not have the time to appreciate the womans fragrance. He pulled her into his arms to cover her. He stood up and kicked the things that had flipped over in the corner. Brother Haoyang, please spare us. Well leave now! The few of them scrambled out, not forgetting to close the door behind them. Yuan Haoyang went forward and locked the door. Only then did he panic and lower his head to look at the woman, afraid that she would be angry. Wenyu, Ill beat them upter. Dont hold a grudge against those dogs! Lin Wenyu was so embarrassed that her eyes turned a little red, but she smiled openly. Why are you acting like a spoiled child? Im a proper doctor! But I dont want to be a patient. Yuan Haoyang held her face. He had just seen her face, but he missed it so much. He was jealous, but he was all right now that he could see her. He approached and kissed her carefully as if she were a fragile treasure. His Adams apple moved gently, and his body was a little stiff. He pressed his lips against hers, but he didnt dare to let go of himself as that would be too profane. Even so, he couldnt resist the temptation and continued to kiss her gently. Lin Wenyu closed her eyes. Her long eyshes fluttered as she epted his gentle kiss. Fireworks exploded in their minds, shocking them. When Yuan Haoyang sent Lin Wenyu downstairs, Lin Wenyus face was extremely red, and her footsteps were weak. The group of people downstairs all lowered their heads. They wanted to look at the couple but didnt dare to. Yuan Haoyang let her get into the car. He originally wanted to send her home, but Lin Wenyu refused to let him. It was alreadyte, so he was worried that she would not be able to drive steadily. At the same time, she was also worried that it would take too much time for him to drive back and forth. In the end, the two sidespromised and called for a designated driver. Rest early when you get home, Yuan Haoyang said to Lin Wenyu as he leaned against the passenger door. I was gonna tell you the same thing. Yuan Haoyang smiled. Im very obedient. Ill sleep when I get back. Lin Wenyu didnt believe him. If you really do sleep when you get back, my surname wont be Lin anymore. But Ill really listen to you, Yuan Haoyang said obediently. Its just that I cant sleep at ease until you tell me good night when you get home. Lin Wenyu knew it! She was about to say something angrily when Yuan Haoyang stuck his head in and sealed her lips. The womans lips were so soft and sweet. He hadnt kissed her enough just now. Unfortunately, no matter how reluctant he was, he couldnt let her stay here for the night. Besides this was their first kiss. They hadnt reached that stage yet. Chapter 1637 - 1637 Don’t Think I Can’t Hold A Knife 1637 Dont Think I Cant Hold A Knife Yuan Haoyang kissed her again and again. He could not bear to let go. Ahem, can I drive now? The designated driver couldnt stand it anymore. Only then did Lin Wenyu realize that the designated driver had already arrived. She was so embarrassed that her eyes turned red again. Tears welled up in her eyes as she forced herself to sit up straight as if nothing had happened. Okay, please drive slowly. Yuan Haoyang coughed lightly and said to Lin Wenyu, Call me when you arrive. !! He watched Lin Wenyus car leave and knew he wouldnt be able to sleep tonight. Now that he couldnt kiss her, he would dream of doing other things to her. He just didnt dare to be rude. Now that he had taken a step forward, wouldnt such dreams tire him out? After he went back, everyone cheered. Brother Haoyang, its your first kiss! Brother Haoyang, treat us to a drink! Brother Haoyang, arent you a little slow? It took you so long to get your first kiss! Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows proudly. My first kiss was long gone. His first kiss was given away when he received first aid from Lin Wenyu. Tonight could only be considered the second time. Oh, Brother Haoyang, not bad! Brother Haoyang, youre amazing! Yuan Haoyang suddenly remembered that these people had barged into his room just now. He was so angry that he raised his leg and kicked them. Are you tired of living? Ah Guo, arrange a few house viewings for me! Brother Haoyang, are you moving? If Brother Haoyang wants to spend time alone with his woman, hell definitely move! Brother Haoyang is abandoning us! Yuan Haoyang could not be bothered with them anymore. He walked up to the second floor and locked himself in his room. As soon as he left, everyone asked Ah Guo, Ah Guo, didnt you say that Brother Haoyang has never been in a rtionship before? When did he lose his first kiss? How would I know? But Ive been with Brother Haoyang for more than ten years. Ive never seen him be intimate with anyone of the opposite sex. Hes never filmed a kissing scene with anyone either. Ah Guo rubbed his head. This is really confusing. In the blink of an eye, Guo Xintaos concert and Yuan Haoyangs concert were held in the same city on the same day. The two of them were enemies. They had topare themselves to each other in everything that they did. It was the same for this concert and the number of people who came. It was only natural for them topete in this too. Yuan Haoyang always had a slight advantage during concerts. After all, it was easy to ignite the venue with vigorous singing and dancing performances, so the ticketing rate had always been very high. This time, it was no surprise. In less than half a minute, all the tickets were sold out. Guo Xintaos tickets were sold out a littleter. Downstairs, Ah Guo was leading a group of people, waiting for an opportunity to snatch the tickets. He ordered, Start snatching! Everyone started tapping on their phones! Sigh, I didnt get it. I got it! I got it! I got it too! Hurry up and pay! When Yuan Haoyang walked downstairs, he saw a group of people fighting for tickets. Are you guys crazy? He raised his eyebrowszily. Even when I first debuted, I wasnt afraid of anyone. Its unnecessary for you guys to help me in this way, alright? Ah Guo said, Were not doing this to get your tickets. Were trying to get Guo Xintaos tickets. As soon as he said this, Yuan Haoyangs expression darkened as he understood the meaning behind his words. Knowing how much Lin Wenyu supported Guo Xintao, she would definitely attend his concert. If she went to Guo Xintaos concert, she would not be able to go to his. Therefore, Ah Guo and the others wanted to snatch all of Guo Xintaos tickets. If all of them here bought tickets, Lin Wenyus chances of getting one for herself would be smaller. Its unnecessary! Yuan Haoyang snorted indifferently. However, he secretly exerted some strength in his hand that was holding the mineral water, causing the bottle to deform. He thought for a moment and said to Ah Guo, Give me two. What? Ah Guo was puzzled. I want two of Guo Xintaos tickets, Yuan Haoyang said. Oh, Ill give them to you when I get them, Ah Guo said. Yuan Haoyang lowered his eyes. He didnt mind Lin Wenyu chasing celebrities, but the person she was chasing was someone he could see in person. It waspletely different from the usual pursuit of celebrities. However, he knew that he could not deprive her of her happiness. He would do his best to do whatever she wanted. Even though what he wanted was for her to attend his concert and watch him shine for her. Yuan Haoyang called her. Are you very busy? Why are you working overtime again? He frowned slightly, feeling sorry for her. Im not working overtime. I just took over a shift, Lin Wenyu said. I have to make time for something. Yuan Haoyang gripped his phone tightly. But you cant work too hard. It turned out that she really wanted to make time to go to Guo Xintaos concert. Yes, Ill be careful. You too. If I find out that youre staying upte every day youll be in trouble! The womans threatening words were not forceful. Instead, they made Yuan Haoyang want tough. He chuckled. Alright then. You can hit, scold, kill, or torture me. Dont think I cant hold a knife! Lin Wenyu pretended to be serious. Do you want me to get you tickets? Yuan Haoyang asked. No need. Wait, how did you know I was going to the concert? Lin Wenyu asked. Yuan Haoyang smiled bitterly. I just guessed. Hmph! Lin Wenyu was unhappy. The surprise was gone. She was about to say something when the nurse beside her called out to her. I wont talk to you anymore. Theres an emergency. Bye! Yuan Haoyang put down his phone. After that, he did not mention this topic to her again. However, when he went to the hospital with a mask on, he heard the nurses whispering, I heard that Doctor Lin is still looking for tickets to the concert. She hasnt gotten one yet. Really? Didnt she make ample preparations to get the tickets? Sigh, its not that easy to get tickets to a concert! I wonder if Doctor Lin will manage to get one. She seems to have friends in this industry, right? I hope she can get a ticket! Yuan Haoyang leaned against the wall of the corridor andughed silently. The day of the concert was getting closer. Yuan Haoyangs preparations were also very abundant, so he had no time to care about this matter. A few days before the concert, he suddenly thought of something and went to the practice room. He shouted, Where are the tickets for Guo Xintaos concert that I asked you to keep? Everyone immediately stood up and lined up in front of him. Why are you lining up so neatly? Im asking you about the tickets. Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows. Ah Guo squeezed the guitarist, the guitarist squeezed the violinist, the violinist looked at the cellist, the cellist nced at the bassist, and the bassist turned to squeeze Ah Guo again. Cut the crap. Give me the tickets. If you dont have two, one is fine too. Ah Guo finally couldnt hold it in anymore and said, Brother Haoyang, weve sold all the tickets. You! Yuan Haoyang was so angry that he wanted to kick him. Are you ignoring my words? Chapter 1638 - 1638 Although There Are Ten Million People, I’m Only Willing To See One 1638 Although There Are Ten Million People, Im Only Willing To See One s Brother Haoyang, why bother? Cant you just give out two of your own tickets and invite Sister-inw to the venue? Is your concert more important than Guo Xintaos? Youve already kissed and hugged her. Could it be that her real boyfriend cantpare to Guo Xintao? Whats wrong with you wanting her to support you?! Ah Guo shouted. You dont understand at all! Ah Guo was unconvinced. Why wouldnt I understand? Chasing celebrities is different from reality. Although she likes Guo Xintao, cant she think of you before thinking of her idol at critical moments? Besides, youre an idol too, right? Yuan Haoyang didnt want to talk anymore. He picked up his car keys and turned to leave. Brother Haoyang! Ah Guo shouted. !! Everyone felt sorry for Yuan Haoyang, but it was all because their sister-inw was a fan of Guo Xintao. Yuan Haoyang stepped on the elerator and headed straight for Nirvana Entertainment. In Su Beis office. You mean, you want me to help you get two tickets to Guo Xintaos concert? Su Bei asked in surprise. Didnt this person know that Lin Wenyu had long stopped being a fan? Yes, President Su. Do me a favor. Yuan Haoyang had already contacted the people around him. Everyone knew that he and Guo Xintao were enemies, so who would keep Guo Xintaos tickets? They were all stunned by his question. He had no choice but to look for Su Bei. Su Beiughed. Did this person really not know that Lin Wenyu only liked him now? During this period of time, Lin Wenyu chatted with Su Bei the most. She reported both the sweet joy of their rtionship as well as the uneasiness. Su Bei could feel the womans worries through the phone. Last night, she even asked her to help her reserve tickets for Yuan Haoyangs concert. She said that she could not find any tickets anywhere. Su Bei did not expose the couples secret and said, Alright, Ill ask around for them and send them to you if I manage to get them. You dont have to give them to me. Just give them to Wenyu, Yuan Haoyang said. Okay, Ill give them to her. No. Yuan Haoyang changed his mind again. You can ask any assistant of yours to send it over. I dont want to trouble you. Su Bei smiled. Are you afraid that Ill poach you? Yuan Haoyang was not angry that he was seen through. He smiled and said, President Su, youre capable. If you really poach me, Im really a little worried that I wont be able to handle it. Id better not cause trouble for myself. There was still a huge problem ahead. It would be annoying if there were wolves in front and tigers behind. After Su Bei received the tickets, she specially went to look for Lin Wenyu. Have you gotten Yuan Haoyangs tickets? Lin Wenyu came forward happily. Yes. Im just curious why you didnt ask him for them? Lin Wenyu smiled. How could I ask him for a ticket directly? Besides, I want to give him a surprise. Wont he know if I ask him for the tickets? Su Bei handed her the envelope. He wants to surprise you too. Puzzled, Lin Wenyu opened the envelope and found two tickets for Guo Xintaos concert. This He asked me to give the tickets to you, Su Bei said with a smile. So you havent told me that youre no longer a fan? I thought he knew! Lin Wenyu scolded. This fool! Her tone was angry, but her eyes were misty. She lowered her head and rubbed the concert tickets. Su Bei held back herughter and said, Eldest Miss, Guo Xintaos tickets were bought with a favor. If you dont want them, give them to me. Ill use them to do someone a favor. Ill return them to you. Lin Wenyu really didnt want them. She reminded her nervously, But dont tell Yuan Haoyang. Ill go to his concert when the timees! Got it. If I cant even understand such a small matter, I wouldve sold you out when he came looking for me earlier. Lin Wenyu smiled happily. Su Bei, youre the best! The day of the concert was approaching. Yuan Haoyang was very attentive during the rehearsal, but he was not in a good mood. Everyone was careful not to say anything as they practiced with Yuan Haoyang. The outside world was alsoparing him to Guo Xintao. They were all waiting to watch their performance. No one wanted to be inferior. The two of them were also holding their breaths. However, the outside world was more optimistic about Guo Xintao. After all, he had be more and more popr recently. On the other hand, Yuan Haoyang had experienced a series of eventsgetting injured, taking a break to recover, the termination of his contract, and the establishing of his own studio. He had exhausted a lot of energy. These losses were visible to the naked eye. His resources would definitely be greatly reducedpared to before. It was precisely because of this that the entire team was unwilling to admit defeat. Yuan Haoyang also perked up. The entire team had sacrificed so much for him. No matter how difficult it was, he had to face all joys and difficulties with everyone. This was his responsibility as the lead singer and the person in charge of the studio. Lets give it our best shot, everyone! He extended his hand, and everyone followed suit. Hooray! Below the stage, fans were shouting, Haoyang, you can do it! As long as youre still singing, Ill definitely be here supporting you! The voices of millions of people were deafening. At this moment, Yuan Haoyang was in a daze. Even if there were tens of millions of people, he only wanted to see one person. He quickly dismissed the idea and focused on the stage with his teammates. The scene was ignited by his passionate singing and dancing. The voices below the stage were extremely crazy. This was Lin Wenyus first time attending such a concert. Her ears were filled with the roars of the fans, making her stand up involuntarily. She waved her hands at the stage. She was holding up a huge bright sign. Her sign was specially customized and stood out. It attracted the attention of the lighting technicians on the stage, and a beam of light swept toward her. Yuan Haoyang, who was on the stage, also saw the familiar face below the stage. For a moment, he could not believe his eyes. Perhaps it was just a fan who looked simr However, when the spotlight was on Lin Wenyu for the second and third time, he finally realized that it was really Lin Wenyu. In the eyes of the fans, the usually cold-faced idol on stage suddenly curled his lips into a smile. It was as if he wanted to hide it but couldnt. His smile widened until heughed. It was unknown what he was thinking about, but such a smile caused the fans to scream non-stop. It had been a long time since they had seen their idol smile like this. His smile was super infectious, butter on, he smiled less and less. It had been a long time since hest smiled. Lin Wenyu also smiled. The fans beside her grabbed her arm and screamed, His smile is so charming! She screamed along with them, fully invested. Ah Guo heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, the big shot realized that his woman was below the stage. When Ah Guo was coordinating with the cameramen backstage, his sharp eyes noticed Lin Wenyus figure in the nearest VIP area. Chapter 1639 - 1639 It’s As If Your Love Is Breathing 1639 Its As If Your Love Is Breathing Ah Guo was so excited that his hands were trembling, but he could not contact Yuan Haoyang and tell him that Lin Wenyu was here. He could only contact the lighting technician and ask him to put the spotlight on Lin Wenyu so that Yuan Haoyang could see her. When he saw Yuan Haoyangs smile on the big screen, he was finally satisfied. That big shot had spotted Lin Wenyu. Yuan Haoyangs performance was getting better and better. It was even more outstanding than any of his past performances. It was as if he was glowing. The screams below the stage rose and fell. Lin Wenyus voice was hoarse. After the concert ended, the fans were still shouting, Encore! Encore! Lin Wenyu didnt want him to be tired. She frowned and didnt shout for an encore with the others. However, Yuan Haoyang would always do an encore as a fan benefit. Tonight, after he returned on stage, he sang the song that made him famous again this time around. It was the title track from his new album. It was a vigorous song with intense choreography that consumed a lot of energy. He sang two songs for the encore. The fans were still habitually shouting, Encore! But they knew that he probably wouldnt return. However, a spotlight shone on stage, and Yuan Haoyang returned! Haoyang, you can do it! As long as youre still singing, Ill definitely be here to support you! Haoyang, you can do it! As long as youre still singing, Ill definitely be here to support you! Everyone shouted in unison. Yuan Haoyang picked up the guitar and started singing softly. Its as if your love is breathing. I like you and those smiling eyes of yours. The fans were surprised and pleasantly surprised. He had always been arrogant and handsome, so he rarely sang slow songs, especially romantic slow songs. They almost never appeared in his song list. This also formed the biggest difference between him and Guo Xintao. Others said that he didnt sing slow songs just to make up for hisck of singing ability. However, in fact, everyone in the industry had a consensus that his voice was very good and especially suitable for singing slow songs. It was just that he was unwilling to. And tonight, he actually started singing a slow song just like that! His voice echoed in the venue. Everyone fell silent and focused on his singing. I like you, even the sunset looks like a lipstick mark. I like being with you like this. Take me wherever you want. Your face slowly inches closer. Tomorrow will slowly be clear. I like that you cherish my heart. Touching each of my fingers, I know, It speaks of your word of promise. Lin Wenyu raised her head and listened to his voice. He sang softly, and his eyebrows were drooping. He was a handsome man. Tears welled up in Lin Wenyus eyes, and her ears were filled with his voice. After the concert ended, Ah Guo hurriedly came to pick Lin Wenyu up and brought her backstage. Yuan Haoyang almost ran backstage. The staff members praised him for being a good singer. He could still run even after finishing a concert. He rushed into his private lounge. The woman was already waiting there, her eyes bright. The two of them walked closer to each other, and his voice seemed to ring in their ears. I like being with you like this. You can take me wherever you want. Your face slowly inches closer, and tomorrow will slowly be clear Yuan Haoyang stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. He kissed her lips without caring about anything else. He was especially energetic tonight. A few hours on stage did not deplete his stamina. After epting a simple interview, he still insisted on sending Lin Wenyu home. He refused to listen to her objections no matter what. He was like a shining star that was full of power. He would not stop until he was exhausted. Big shot, drive slowly, Ah Guo reminded him and sent the two of them into a low-key car. I know. Yuan Haoyang drove Lin Wenyu out tirelessly. His eyes were filled with joy. The wind blew past them, cool andforting to the touch. What should I do? I dont want you to go home. He held her hand, and his other hand was on the steering wheel. Lin Wenyu didnt want to go back either, but the Lin family didnt allow her to stay outside. Besides, she was staying with her family. She pursed her lips. Lets have breakfast together tomorrow morning. Alright. Yuan Haoyang nodded helplessly and indulgently. Even if it was only a few hours until tomorrow morning, it still felt too far away. The car finally stopped in front of the Lin familys house. Yuan Haoyang then asked slowly, Will you regret not going to the other concert tonight? He didnt want her constantly makingpromises and sacrificing her happiness just to be with him. Are you talking about Guo Xintao? Lin Wenyu asked with a smile. Her eyes were gentle, and the smile on her lips became even more delicate. It was as if the mention of that name made her unable to help but smile like a blooming flower. Yuan Haoyang pressed his tongue against the tip of his teeth. Yeah. I stopped being a fan long ago. Didnt you know that? Lin Wenyu smiled even more gently. He could not react. After being stunned for a moment, he understood what she meant. When did this happen? Why didnt I know? I told you that night that I was heartbroken. Lin Wenyu smiled and approached him. Silly, at that time, I told you that I didnt want to like someone unworthy and that I found someone more worthy of my feelings. Yuan Haoyang thought of her tears that night. If that was the case, then she had left the fandom much earlier than he had imagined! The fool couldnt help but giggle. So you just stopped being a fan? You dont have an ex-boyfriend? Lin Wenyu pursed her lips and smiled. This person was really a fool. He looked so smart, but he made her speechless. Are youughing at me? Yuan Haoyang reacted. He grabbed the back of her head and pulled her closer to him. Even if Im a fool, youre a fools wife. You cant escape! I didnt want to run away. I just wanted to cling to you Before Lin Wenyu could finish speaking, he pulled her closer. Her lips were plundered, and passion and sweetness bloomed at the same time. She couldnt breathe, so he let go of her slightly. After letting her take a breath of fresh air, he immediately took it away again. Tears welled up in her eyes, and her voice became even more charming. Yuan Haoyang grabbed her waist, wanting to turn the scene in his dream into reality. He wanted to make her cry helplessly and beg for mercy However, he still let go of her in the end. The more he thought of that scene, the more he could not bear to hurt her like that. Im going home. Lin Wenyu lowered her voice. Mhm, Ill pick you up tomorrow morning, Yuan Haoyang said in a low voice. He leaned against her forehead and said in a low and hoarse voice. When he spoke, his Adams apple trembled, and the smell of hormones exploded at the tip of her nose. Lin Wenyu pursed her lips. Good night, then. Good night. Yuan Haoyang gave her a small peck and watched with satisfaction as her pink face turned red again. Lin Wenyu reluctantly got out of the car. When she saw the person standing in front of her, she was shocked. Mom! Chapter 1640 - 1640 Better And Better? 1640 Better And Better? There was no expression on Qin Zufangs face, but it made Lin Wenyu especially worried. She did not know what her mother had seen just now. Thinking of this, she felt even more ashamed. Yuan Haoyang also noticed this situation. He immediately got out of the car, not wanting Lin Wenyu to be criticized alone. Hello, Aunt. My name is Yuan Haoyang. He strode over and stood in front of Lin Wenyu. He felt that the aura of the elder in front of him was too strong. It was normal for two adults to be in a rtionship, but he was still shocked by the appearance of this elder. Qin Zufang also realized that she had overreacted. Her daughter was already at such an age. Su Bei even had Da Bao and Gun Gun, while this man was just her daughters first love. There was really no need for her to do this. However, as a mother, she had to. Youre already at the door. Lets go in and have a drink. Yuan Haoyang heard Qin Zufangs tone soften. He nced at Lin Wenyu, who nodded at him nervously. He said, Thank you, Aunt. Lin Wenyu was a little afraid of her parents, but she was not too worried. She was just dating, not doing anything shameful. She was frightened just now and did not know how much her mother had seen. She was shyer than she was afraid. Yuan Haoyang followed them into the Lin familys house. The Lin familys house was indeed shockingly big in this city where every inch ofnd was worth gold. Even Yuan Haoyang, who came from an outstanding family, could not help but be a little surprised. He originally thought that Lin Wenyu was just a woman from an ordinary family Qin Zufang was also observing Yuan Haoyangs expression. His expression was calm as he looked at Lin Wenyu with concern. When he entered the house, his eyes were filled with surprise. She concluded that this man was outstanding, capable, and discerning. However, he probably never thought that the Lin family was such a family. It seemed that from the start of their rtionship, he had not targeted her for the Lin family. This was what Qin Zufang was most worried about. She was most afraid that her daughter would be deceived. Have a seat. She pointed to the sofa with her chin. Yuan Haoyang sat down respectfully. Even if it wasnt because of this elders powerful aura, just the fact that she was Lin Wenyus mother alone was enough for him to treat her with caution and respect. Qin Zufang interrogated him on a bunch of topics. She was calm andposed, and the topics were casual. However, they touched on his family background, education, work, love history, and values. Mom! Lin Wenyu also sensed her mothers intentions. She felt that Yuan Haoyang was like an object of interrogation. Itste and Im tired. Why dont you let Haoyang go back and rest too? Go upstairs and sleep if youre tired. Haoyang and I are having a good chat, right? Qin Zufang smiled. Naturally, Yuan Haoyang would not disobey his future mother-inw. He smiled and said, Im indeed not tired yet. Wenyu, why dont you go upstairs and rest first? How would Lin Wenyu dare? She was afraid that something would happen, so she could only hold on. After Qin Zufangs interrogation, she was somewhat satisfied with Yuan Haoyang. The only thing she was dissatisfied with was that she had already found a candidate for her daughter and he was from an aristocratic family. He was a talent that was one in a million. She was satisfied with all aspects of him and knew everything about him. Yuan Haoyang was indeed at a disadvantage in this aspect. However, when she saw that her daughters heart was all on him, she couldnt help but sigh in her heart. It was really impossible for parents to keep their daughter by their side once she was all grown up. Since youre not tired yet, have some soup before leaving. Qin Zufang asked the servant to get the soup. When Lin Wenyu heard that, her head hurt. Mom, can I not drink it? Look at how thin youve be. Why wont you drink it? Qin Zufang rebuked. Soon, the soup was served. Yuan Haoyang could not hide his smile. This soup was exactly the same as the one Lin Wenyu had given him previously. It turned out that she had really brought it over from home. Didnt that mean that he had enjoyed the benefits of being a future son-inw since then? Lin Wenyu held a bowl and stirred the soup with a spoon to kill time. Yuan Haoyang drank a lot and enjoyed it. This action slightly pleased his mother-inw-to-be. The mother-inw-to-be said, I brewed it myself. It replenishes blood and energy. Aunt, your cooking skills are getting better and better! Yuan Haoyang immediately voiced his support. Qin Zufangs smile froze on her face. Better and better? This sudden silence was the most terrifying. Yuan Haoyangs hand froze for a moment as he realized that he had said something wrong. Lin Wenyu stood up in shock. Its gettingte. You should go back and rest! Yuan Haoyang knew that he had made a mistake and stood up obediently. She quickly sent Yuan Haoyang off and turned around. Qin Zufang was looking at her and asked faintly, Did you let this brat drink all the soup from before? Mom Lin Wenyus tone immediately became timid. Seriously! Dont you know that when youre in a rtionship, you have to be reserved? You cant rush things! When youre in a rtionship, the initial stages will determine what your rtionship will be like in the future. If you spoil him like this now, hell definitely dominate you in the future. Hell think that your world revolves around him and that he can control you at will! Qin Zufang nagged angrily. When Lin Wenyu saw her mothers expression just now, she thought that she was going to use the family rules on her. Hearing her words, she quickly said, Its not what you think. You gave him the soup, didnt you? You pursued him, right? No, hes the one who liked me first! He pursued me! I gave him my leftovers! Lin Wenyu said righteously. Qin Zufang finally rxed. Thats more like it. But hes a singer. How are you going to exin it to your father? Lin Wenyu bit her lip. So what if hes a singer? A singer makes a living by singing. He doesnt steal or rob. Dad has no reason to look down on him, right? Its fine to be a singer, but there are more than ten million people who like him. If youre with him, youll suffer in the future. Your father and I cant bear to see you suffer. Qin Zufang sighed. She held Qin Zufangs hand pitifully. Mom, when the timees, can you help me put in a good word with Dad? Okay? Okay, okay. Sigh, my daughter has grown up. I knew Mommy was the best! The next day, before Qin Zufang opened her eyes, she heard Lin Wenyu running downstairs. She recalled that when she was young, she was also like this when she was in a rtionship. She couldnt help but shake her head andugh. She took out her phone and sent her a WeChat message. [No matter what you do outside, you have to protect yourself. Do you understand?] [Got it!] This time, the reviews for Yuan Haoyangs concert were far better than the reviews for Guo Xintaos concert. Chapter 1641 - 1641 She Said She Cares For The World? 1641 She Said She Cares For The World? Previously, the two of them had their own strengths and weaknesses. However, this was the first time there was such a big gap between the two. It was no wonder. Yuan Haoyangs performance that night was the best and almost perfect. The slow song at the end made the outside world realize that his singing skills were far underestimated. With such a result, everything that happened after was a matter of course. That night, the quality and quantity of his fan-taken photos far exceeded Guo Xintaos. In the evening, the teams celebration party was held in a private room of a clubhouse. The people who appeared at the celebration banquet were all from the studio. Lin Wenyu was also picked up early in the morning and brought here to join them. Hello, Sister-inw! This time, we really have to toast Sister-inw! Yes, thats for sure. Its all thanks to Sister-inw that Brother Haoyang was able to perform so perfectly this time. Brother Haoyang and Sister-inw both deserve credit! Yuan Haoyang stopped them. Dont make a fuss. Ah Guo, order juice for your sister-inw. Okay! Ah Guo hurriedly went to get the juice. With Yuan Haoyangs words, everyone naturally did not dare to cause trouble for Lin Wenyu anymore. Yuan Haoyang pointed at the guitarist and said, Johnny, put out your cigarette! Johnny put out the cigarette he had just lit aggrievedly. Brother Haoyang, the juice is here! The violinist, Tang Feng, eagerly filled Lin Wenyus ss. Mhm. Yuan Haoyang nodded. Little Fatty, open the window for venttion. Little Fatty was actually very thin and was a bassist. Hearing his nickname and seeing his figure, Lin Wenyu smiled. Yuan Haoyang exined, He was fat in the past, but he finally seeded in working out. Since they couldnt smoke and Yuan Haoyang felt that the smell of alcohol was too strong, everyone stopped drinking and started focusing on the dishes on the table. Although everyone felt aggrieved, when they saw Lin Wenyus smile, they felt that it was all worth it. They all raised their sses of fruit juice to give a toast to Lin Wenyu. Lin Wenyu quickly drank a stomach full of drinks. Yuan Haoyang started to stop them again. Dont toast. Drink on your own. Ah Guo said from the side, By the way, Brother Haoyang, the concert this time was especially sessful. Apany wants to publish your concert. Its just that we havent been able to find a particrly suitable photo. I think the photos that one of your fans edited are quite good. Ill contact her and use her photos, okay? The publisher also acknowledges her work! Yes, give her a reasonable reward. Yuan Haoyang still said the same thing. If it werent for the fact that the previous photos werent suitable, he wouldnt want to get further involved with his fan for this. Alright, Ill contact her now. With that, Ah Guo immediately took out his phone. Lin Wenyu did not know that the person they were talking about was her. She lowered her head and ate as she thought to herself, Theres someone else whos better at editing photos than me? I wonder who it is? I have to ask for guidance when the timees. Ding! Lin Wenyus Weibo ount received a private message. She casually picked it up and nced at it. It was from Ah Guo. He asked if he could buy her photos and the studio would pay her a reasonable fee. Lin Wenyu pursed her lips and smiled. She tilted her head to look at the man beside her. When he lowered his eyes, the edge of his chin was especially distinct. He seemed to see her looking at him. He raised his eyes slightly and looked as gentle as the spring breeze. Lin Wenyu typed: [Sure, you can use my photos. Im willing to give you any photo I have!] Unexpectedly, Ah Guo read it out loud. Brother Yang, your fan agreed. She even said that shes willing to give us any photo we want! F*ck! Yuan Haoyang knocked on the table. Cant you stop cursing? Ah Guo covered his mouth. He tilted his head and said softly to Lin Wenyu, Dont listen to Ah Guos nonsense. Fans like to talk like that, but I never contact my fans in private. Oh, really? Lin Wenyu smiled faintly. Could it be that the person who contacted her was an impersonator? I can give you my phone for inspection at any time! Yuan Haoyang took out his phone. He was just short of saying that not only had he given her his first kiss, but he was also keeping her for his first night. He quickly told her the password and took her finger to save her fingerprint. In the future, his phone would be hers. She could look at it anytime. Lin Wenyu naturally wouldnt check his phone, but the onlookers were shoved with PDA. [Thank you.] Ah Guo replied in a private message on Weibo. [But Brother Haoyang said that you have to be paid formercial things, so youd better give me your ount number.] Lin Wenyu replied: [Theres really no need. Its my honor to work for you.] Ah Guo looked at Yuan Haoyang. Brother Haoyang, what if your fan really doesnt want remuneration? Tang Feng said, This fan edits photos quickly and does a good job. Shes such a good person too. Its really unreasonable if we dont pay her. It just so happens that our studiocks such a talent. Why dont you ask Ah Guo and see if shes willing to work in our studio? Brother Haoyang, what do you think? Yuan Haoyang frowned. He didnt want to involve his fans. Forget it. Lets not use fans as staff. However, Ah Guo had already sent the message. With a crying face, he looked at Yuan Haoyang. Im sorry, Brother Haoyang. Ive already asked her. Yuan Haoyang wanted to throw his chopsticks at him. Recall it immediately! Also, youll have to exin it yourself when the timees. Brother Haoyang, I cant do that. Besides, she has already replied! Everyone was curious. What did she reply? Yuan Haoyang shouted angrily, Dont read it! Wenyu, lets go! Ah Guo said, She replied, I care about the world, so no thanks! Everyone roared withughter. Johnny picked up his chopsticks and pretended to smoke. This fan is not bad. She even rejected Brother Haoyangs invitation! Brother Haoyang, this fan has really pped you in the face! Hearing that his fan was unwilling to join his studio, Yuan Haoyang instinctively heaved a sigh of relief. Not to mention that he only wanted to protect Lin Wenyu now. But even without Lin Wenyu, he did not want to be so close to his fans. It would only cause more trouble. However, a secondter, his expression changed. She said she cares about the world? Seeing his expression change drastically, everyone thought that he was going to be angry after being pped in the face. They quickly gave Lin Wenyu a look. Sister-inw, save us! Sister-inw, stop him! Yuan Haoyangs expression changed slightly. He reached out to hold Lin Wenyus hand and whispered, Come out with me! Everyone was surprised. Whats going on? Could it be that Brother Haoyang is really angry? Ah Guo, its all your fault. Why did you have to contact a fan when Sister-inw was around?! I just wanted to do some work as soon as possible. Ah Guo felt wronged. Are you saying that you have no selfish motives? Jonny mocked. Chapter 1642 - 1642 I Told You To Be Obedient, But You Didn’t Listen! 1642 I Told You To Be Obedient, But You Didnt Listen! I have my own selfish motives. Were all single people here. Why cant we find a girl to work with? Havent you heard that men and women dont get tired of working together? Ah Guo snorted. Besides, theres a chance I can get myself a girlfriend. Tang Feng sneered. What the hell? Even if the girl joins, shell be here for Brother Haoyang. Do you think shelle for you? Ah Guo continued to snort. Thats hard to say. Although we cantpare to Brother Haoyang, were betterpared to ordinary people! Hahahahaha, Ah Guo, youre really awesome. Are you really nning to find a girlfriend among his fans? Yuan Haoyang suppressed his wildly beating heart and brought Lin Wenyu out to an empty balcony. Care for the world, huh? He propped one hand on the wall and wrapped Lin Wenyu in his arm. With that line, he quickly realized Lin Wenyu was the fan on Weibo. He was wondering why the quality of the photos released by the fans had been so high recently. It turned out that the fan who edited those photos had been beside him. Lin Wenyu looked up at him. You never contact your fans, huh? Yuan Haoyang smiled. Can you be considered a fan? Of course. Lin Wenyu raised her wrist. I took and edited so many photos of you. If its not for fame or profit, what else can it be? Yuan Haoyangs smile widened as he leaned closer to her. He felt that he did not know how to love her. He leaned closer to the tip of her nose and said, My man, huh? Huh? Lin Wenyu blushed. Call me that. Lin Wenyu could easily call him my man on Weibo, but now that she had to call him that in front of him, she waspletely embarrassed. A trace of embarrassment appeared on her face, and she could not speak. The tip of Yuan Haoyangs nose brushed across her face. The desire in his voice made her ears tingle. Come on. He was like the apple that tempted Eve, slowly taking away her rationality. My man. Yuan Haoyang held the back of her head and pressed her against him, sealing her overly charming lips. She had poured her soul into the photos she edited for him, and now, he wanted to pour his soul into her. When Yuan Haoyang returned to the private room with Lin Wenyu, everyone was still eagerly discussing. Tang Feng was the first toin to Yuan Haoyang. Brother Haoyang, Ah Guo ns to make a move on your fans! What do you mean? Yuan Haoyang nced at Ah Guo. Ah Guo said guiltily, Thats not what I meant, Brother Haoyang. I just think that if that girles to work with us, shell definitely be favored by the team. Since you already have a girlfriend, that means we can woo the girl if she joins our team, right? Yuan Haoyangs face darkened. Ah Guo was frightened and quickly waved his hand. I know youve always told us not to do anything to your fans, but this is different. I heard that the fan is already an adult. If shees to work with us, she wont be considered a fan but a colleague. Besides, Ill just be pursuing her. Its a gentlemans pursuit! Sister-inw, dont you think so? Lin Wenyu pursed her lips. She wanted tough but was too embarrassed to. Her lipstick had been smudged by Yuan Haoyang, and she had yet to fix it. Yuan Haoyang held Lin Wenyus hand and raised his voice. Let me introduce you to the girl who edited the photos. F*ck! Brother Haoyang, you really brought her back? Didnt she say that she only cares about the world? Johnny was shocked. Thats right, Brother Haoyang. What does the girl look like? Will she Little Fatty looked at Lin Wenyu and was worried that the fangirl would affect the rtionship between Brother Haoyang and his sister-inw. However, it was not appropriate to say this directly. Besides, who was the one who swore just now that he would not contact his fans in private? Tang Feng jeered, Where is she? Please introduce her to us! Ah Guo snorted. Who criticized me just now? Now, I think youre a group of hungry wolves! Yuan Haoyangszy voice sounded. Come, Wenyu, meet them. Wenyu? Lin Wenyu? Sister-inw? Their sister-inw? Their sister-inw was the girl who edited the photos? Everyone reacted and shouted, Brother Haoyang!!! So its our sister-inw! Youre really unkind. Youre only saying it now! Tang Feng looked at Lin Wenyu with admiration. Sister-inw, the photos you edited are really beautiful. Can you help me edit some photos next time? Little Fatty squeezed over. Sister-inw, help me edit my photos too! Ah Guo: He felt like he had fallen out of love! No, if the other party was Lin Wenyu, he wouldnt dare to fall in love with her! Johnny nodded. So Sister-inw is I told you to be obedient but you didnt listen. Yuan Haoyang: !!! I told you to be obedient but you didnt listen? He tilted his head to look at Lin Wenyu. The tip of his tongue pressed against his cheek with a faint smile. Lin Wenyu shrank her neck in fear. Then, she acted like a doctor and looked at him righteously! She was just short of putting her hands on her hips! Yuan Haoyang decisively took out his phone and changed his Weibo username to listen. Everyone said, Brother Haoyang, can you be more principled? Theres too much PDA here. Can you stop it? Yuan Haoyang changing his Weibo username naturally attracted a lot of fans discussion. They did not know why he suddenly changed his username. However, no matter how much they discussed, they could note to a conclusion. Moreover, as a singer, he changed his username to listen. Perhaps he wanted everyone to listen to his songs. There should be no further meaning to it. In the end, the public came to a unified understanding. Yuan Haoyang wanted everyone to pay more attention to his music and not interfere in his personal matters. [My man, no matter what music you make, well support you!] [My man, you can do it! Were all waiting to hear your songs!] [My man is so handsome. Ill listen to him for the rest of my life!] Everyone in the studio said, Damn, these people are really too good at imagining things! Theyre simply literary schrs at this point! Qin Zufang called Lin Wenyu into her room and said, Daughter, let me give you a gift. What kind of gift is it? Lin Wenyu asked curiously. Here, take it and youll know. Qin Zufang handed her a small box. Lin Wenyu immediately opened it. When she saw the condoms inside, her face turned red. Mom! What are you doing? Qin Zufangs expression did not change. Whats wrong? Im giving you this because I hope you can protect yourself outside. I havent Lin Wenyu was simply embarrassed. What was her mother thinking? Chapter 1643 - 1643 My Last Gentleness To You 1643 My Last Gentleness To You Youre 27 years old, not 17. Its normal for something to happen, Qin Zufang said earnestly. Im not an old-fashioned person. I just hope that you wont forget to protect yourself when youre in love. This is what Im most worried about. Lin Wenyus eyes were wet. Mom. Alright, youre an adult now. Dont cry. I cant bear to let my good daughter, whom Ive raised for so many years, leave me bit by bit. But youve grown up and have your own life. In the future, youll be farther and farther away from me. No matter what happens to you, my only wish is to see you healthy and safe. Dont ever be hurt. Lin Wenyu nodded heavily. !! She stuffed the item her mother gave her into her bag. She was too embarrassed to tell anyone. She naturally didnt need it now. She was enjoying intimate contact with Yuan Haoyang, but it wasnt to that extent. Yuan Haoyang was going to an event, and she nned to go to the venue to take photos. His schedule was tight, so she had beening to his ce more often in the past few days. After parking the car, she hung the camera around her neck, picked up her bag, and got out. Doctor Lin. A familiar warm voice sounded. Lin Wenyu saw Guo Xintao standing not far away. He had given her a few gifts, but Lin Wenyu ignored him, so he stopped. Lin Wenyu thought that he would retreat, but she didnt expect him to approach her again. Lin Wenyu looked at him coldly. Im not here for you. I know youre looking for Yuan Haoyang, Guo Xintao said calmly with a hint of displeasure. His concert was inferior to Yuan Haoyangs, and the woman he was pursuing was also throwing herself at Yuan Haoyang. This was intolerable. In particr, this woman was just a fan. He was supposed to have her wrapped around his finger, and he could do whatever he wanted with a flick of his finger. Who couldve expected that she was so arrogant that she turned a blind eye to him? Since you know, please move aside. Lin Wenyu was dissatisfied that he was blocking her way. Guo Xintao raised his hand and propped it on the pir in the underground parking lot. With this move, he half-trapped her. He clearly did the same things as Yuan Haoyang, but he looked extremely greasy. He was not as carefree as Yuan Haoyang at all. Lin Wenyus dissatisfaction was about to overflow. Guo Xintao said in a low voice, Youve liked me for many years. Ive seen all the photos youve edited for me. Theyre very exquisite. I also like the cartoons you drew. Now, Ill give you a chance to really like me. Are you really willing to give this chance up? This face really deserved a beating. He thought that he was extraordinarily charming, but he only made Lin Wenyus eyes hurt. She reached out to grab his tie and said fiercely, Guo Xintao, leaving your fan club and not trampling on you is thest bit of tenderness I have for you! Please stay away from me. Otherwise, I dont mind dishing the dirt on you! Guo Xintao frowned slightly before smiling. Its up to you, then. He believed that it was impossible for Lin Wenyu to know anything bad about him, but it was hard to say if Yuan Haoyang did. If Yuan Haoyang really used Lin Wenyu to suppress him, it would indeed be a little difficult. Lin Wenyu let go of him and sneered. Guo Xintao dusted off his clothes. He turned sideways and let her pass. Lin Wenyu left. After she walked away, Guo Xintao asked, Did you take a photo? Brother Cai, who was hiding at the side, ran out. I captured it! Its clear, especially when she grabbed your tie. Her performance was even more exciting than we had hoped! If this video is released, Lin Wenyu will be scolded to death! It doesnt matter if shes scolded or not. I just want to see how Yuan Haoyang is going to be with her! Brother Cai smiled and said, Thats for sure. If the video is released, Yuan Haoyang will either break up with her or admit that he picked up what you dumped! No matter what, Yuan Haoyangs losses will be huge! Hahaha, this drastic measure is enough to deal a blow to Yuan Haoyang for a period of time. Its enough for us to take back his market! [A woman seduced Guo Xintaote at night and resorted to force!] [A fan stalked and molested Guo Xintao. Is she a real fan?] [Guo Xintao was harassed in the parking lot. The woman is the perpetrator!] [Explosive! Explosive! A woman forced herself on Guo Xintaote at night, but he sessfully dodged!] Various marketing ounts posted the same video at the same time. The video was muted, and one could only watch what was happening. A woman stopped Guo Xintao in the underground parking lot and grabbed his tie. It seemed that she wanted to do something to Guo Xintao! She tugged it, entangling herself with him. Her movements were bold and wild, shocking everyone! Moreover, some of the headlines were very ambiguous. It was unknown if the woman had seeded in forcing herself on Guo Xintao or if Guo Xintao had seeded in dodging. How could Guo Xintaos fans tolerate their idol being seduced by such a woman? They immediately criticized her! [Who is this? Shes so shameless! How could she do such a thing to Tao Tao?] [Is she crazy? What exactly is she doing? She actually followed him to the underground parking lot of his residence!] [Shameless people are really invincible. Is this considered sexual harassment? Can we sue this woman?] [Tao Tao, dont be afraid. All of us will protect you!] [This woman looks a little familiar?] [Isnt she Lin Wenyu, the one who was involved in the scandal with Yuan Haoyang and Guo Xintaost time? I remember that Lin Wenyu is Tao Taos fan. Shes been editing his photos for several years. After what happened with Yuan Haoyang, she stopped editing photos. As a doctor, its fine for Lin Wenyu to like Tao Tao, but its not appropriate to follow Tao Tao like this and harass him, right?] [This kind of fan is so scary! Who knows what shes thinking? I can only scold her to let her know that her behavior isnt okay!] Of course, the video was shot from a particr angle, so it didnt seem like Guo Xintao was the one who went to look for Lin Wenyu. Instead, it seemed like it was Lin Wenyus wishful thinking to cling to Guo Xintao. Lin Wenyu could not defend herself. Everyone in the studio was also dumbfounded. They looked at Lin Wenyu and Yuan Haoyang in shock. They didnt dare to ask or say a word. They had no idea what was the truth of the matter. Lin Wenyu bit her lip slightly. She did not expect the scene of her meeting with Guo Xintao to be publicized in a distorted manner. She looked up at Yuan Haoyang. She had never seen such a serious expression on his face before. He no longer looked aszy and carefree as usual. His face was frighteningly dark. Chapter 1644 - 1644 She Gave Me A Second Life 1644 She Gave Me A Second Life I She wanted to exin, but seeing his expression, she couldnt bring herself to. Everyone was afraid that Yuan Haoyang would fly into a rage and kick Lin Wenyu. That would be really troublesome! Ah Guo came forward, prepared to stop Yuan Haoyang as soon as he showed signs of getting violent. The others thought that if he showed any signs, they would quickly go over and protect their sister-inw. It was fine if they were kicked, but if a delicate woman like their sister-inw was kicked, they would really be doomed! Yuan Haoyang reached out to Lin Wenyu. Ah Guo hugged him around the waist. The others quickly surrounded Lin Wenyu. Brother Haoyang, dont be like this! Brother Haoyang, lets talk things out! Its obvious that the angle of the video was deliberate. Guo Xintao must be framing her! Brother Haoyang, think twice! Yuan Haoyang: Lin Wenyu walked past everyone. Dont stop him. Let Yuan Haoyang say whatever he wants. Sister-inw, you cant do that! You wont be able to handle Brother Haoyangs kick. Ah Guo still held Yuan Haoyang tightly. Sister-inw, Ill stop him. Protect yourself first! Yuan Haoyang looked at these people speechlessly and said solemnly, Lin Wenyu, are you willing to be with me forever? Lin Wenyu was stunned for a moment. Yes. If youre with me, you might be gossiped about and you might suffer a lot. Are you still willing to be with me? Yes! Lin Wenyus tone became firm. Then lets make it public. Yuan Haoyang looked at her seriously. Everyone: Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Everyone then reacted. Its good to make it public. Its wonderful to make it public! How could Brother Haoyangs real girlfriend harass Guo Xintao? Lets publicize it! Lets publicly p his face! Well p his face to the ground! While Lin Wenyu was being criticized and scolded by everyone, Yuan Haoyang posted on Weibo: [Hello, everyone. This is Yuan Haoyang. Half a year ago, I met Lin Wenyu and was saved by her. Under her treatment, I recovered from my injuries. My parents gave me life, and she gave me my second life. During the process of interacting with her, I gradually became attracted to her and fell in love with her smile. Finally, my efforts paid off. After all sorts of efforts, I obtained her approval and she became my girlfriend. Its my honor to fall in love with her. @I told you to be obedient but you didnt listen, Im listening now!] As soon as Yuan Haoyangs Weibo post was released, it exploded! He was already a popr national idol with hundreds of millions of fans. He was also the most popr singer in the singing and dancing world. Recently, his new album and concert had made him even more popr! No matter who his rtionship was with, it would cause an uproar. Moreover, the person he announced was Lin Wenyu, who had just harassed Guo Xintao! After the staff rushed to fix Weibos server, the fans could finally log in again. Some people expressed strong dissatisfaction. [Why? I can ept whoever my man likes, but why does it have to be Lin Wenyu? Dont you know that shes Guo Xintaos fan? She must be a hater. She must be deliberately messing with you!] [Please dont date her. If youre with her, Ill stop being a fan!] [Lin Wenyu must have poisoned you, wake up!] [Haoyang, only us fans are the ones who truly love you. Please dont go astray!] However, there were also some who didnt care. [Haoyang is about to turn 30. Do you really want him to remain single? If you like him, dont you want to see him happy and fulfilled?] [Lin Wenyu is actually quite talented. She entered the junior ss at the age of 14 and graduated with a Ph.D. in her early 20s. Shes already a famous doctor. She knows how to edit photos and draw. Who else is more suitable for Haoyang than her? When Haoyangs illness res up, will you be the ones treating him? I still think that the person whos best suited to be beside Haoyang is a doctor. Theres nothing better than this!] [Besides, this is really a p in Guo Xintaos face. Lin Wenyu is already dating Haoyang, so why would she still pursue Guo Xintao? Is she too free?] [No wonder Haoyang changed his Weibo username to listen. It turns out that its because Lin Wenyus Weibo username is I told you to be obedient but you didnt listen. Im so impressed! What kind of peerless PDA is this?!] The people who objected couldnt help but shout: [But look, Lin Wenyu is Guo Xintaos fan! Arent you worried that such a person is Haoyangs girlfriend?] [Thats right. This woman is really too much. Shes with Haoyang but harasses Guo Xintao. Wont Haoyangs life be in chaos in the future?] [Qiuqiu Studio, take care of it. @GuitarJohnny, @ViolinTangFeng, @LittleFatty, @AssistantAhGuo!] [Lets do some work @AssistantAhGuo!] Ah Guo was really panicking now. His Weibo ount was about to explode from the fans! He could only contact the rational fans to control the situation while replying: [Brother Haoyang has been the best version of himself during this period of time. His choice is without regrets, so we should also show him our unwavering support!] The fans made a scene. Of course, it was fruitless. Moreover, Yuan Haoyang, who had broken away from Butterfly Music, was no longer just an idol. His ability to y instruments and sing gradually gained him recognition in the more mainstream market. He had arranged more than half of the lyrics for the new album. He was walking the path of a qualified artiste now. If his fans were really irrational, they would not sacrifice his efforts thus far. However, it would take time to get over this hurdle. Yuan Haoyang was mentally prepared for all of this. He took his phone from Lin Wenyus hand and said in a low voice, Lets not worry about this for now, okay? Alright. Lin Wenyu didnt expect him to make it public. As a fan of celebrities, she had seen all sorts of things happen. She had also seen many people lose their poprity because of this. They could no longer stand at the same height as before. Now that she came to her senses, she regretted the huge trouble she had caused him. Downstairs, everyone in the studio was still dealing with the pressure from all aspects. Especially Ah Guo. Although he had three assistants now, he was still busy dealing with these things. Ah Guo rushed upstairs and said, Hey, big shot, dont post anything on Weibo again. Let me deal with the aftermath first. Be steady! Got it. Yuan Haoyang revealed his usualzy smile as if he did not care about what had happened today. Lin Wenyu really regretted it and said, If I had known this would happen, I wouldnt have let you make it public. Chapter 1645 - 1645 My Good Girl 1645 My Good Girl Huh? Yuan Haoyang lowered his head unhappily. Do you regret it? The pressure youre under is too great. Since youre willing to bear it with me, why should I be afraid of the pressure? Yuan Haoyang asked. But they Lin Wenyu felt very apologetic when she saw so many people paying for her mistake. Yuan Haoyang approached her and said with a smile, Then do you know that Ive asked them to practice for a long time for this battlefield? Lin Wenyu: ? Ive long wanted to make it public with you. I was just waiting for the right time. Theyve always been preparing for it. Its just that this happened earlier than I imagined. Lin Wenyu choked. Yuan Haoyang! Im listening. His thin lips curved into a smile. Lin Wenyu threw herself into his arms. It was already a littlete. Because everyone was busy, they did not have time to send Lin Wenyu home. She had already informed her mother of this. Yuan Haoyang said in a low voice, Go and sleep for a while. Leave the rest to me, okay? Okay. Lin Wenyu pursed her lips. Yuan Haoyang led her to the bathroom and found a shirt for her to wear as pajamas. After Lin Wenyu washed up, she changed into his shirt. When she smelled his familiar scent, she felt at ease and blushed. The wide shirt reached her legs, making it look like she was wearing a dress. Her slender and beautiful legs were exposed. Yuan Haoyang lowered his eyes to hide his embarrassment from the heat. Then you should rest first. Yes, Ill go to bed after applying my skincare products. Lin Wenyu took her bag and took out the skincare products she carried with her. She was wearing Yuan Haoyangs clothes and was a little nervous and embarrassed. She identally took out more than she intended. The box fell to the floor. Yuan Haoyang picked it up with his long fingers. Then, he was slightly stunned. His Adams apple bobbed. This is Ah! That! Lin Wenyu hurriedly reached out to snatch it back. Yuan Haoyang did not move. What is it? There was a hint of desire and doubt in his eyes. My mother gave it to me. She said that women have to protect themselves when theyre outside. I just stuffed it into my bag. It was not a big deal, but her face turned red as she spoke. She felt terrible. If she had known, she wouldnt have kept it in her bag. Does that mean that Mom is satisfied with me as her son-inw? Yuan Haoyang approached her and let out a breath from his hoarse throat. Lin Wenyu didnt even notice that he had changed how he called Qin Zufang. It went from Aunt to Mom. He picked out a packet from the box with his long fingers. This small gift undoubtedly stirred up the undercurrent he had been hiding. He kissed her lips carefully, and she was pressed onto the soft bed. She was evasive, warm, and shy. She was forced into a tangle of emotions. Yuan Haoyang let go of her and ced his strong arms beside her shoulders. His voice was low and hoarse. Can I, Wenyu? Lin Wenyu closed her eyes and blinked, acquiescing to his actions. My good girl. He kissed her face tenderly. A sudden ringtone broke the warmth of the moment. Lin Wenyu was so frightened that she shivered. Yuan Haoyang kissed her. Dont worry about it, okay? Chapter 1646 - 1646 Good Night, My Man 1646 Good Night, My Man Its my father calling, Lin Wenyu said, biting her lip. Her father had always been strict. When she heard the customized ringtone, her legs went weak from fear. Yuan Haoyang was forced to stand up. Lin Wenyu quickly picked up the phone. Lin Hancheng said something on the other end of the line. Lin Wenyu bit her red lip. Dad, I didnt Come home immediately! Lin Hanchengsst sentence was so loud that Yuan Haoyang heard it too. She put down the phone and said, My father saw the news tonight. I havent told him about us yet. Then Ill personally apologize to him tomorrow, Yuan Haoyang said sincerely. He wants you toe to my house tomorrow, but I have to go back now. Lin Wenyu nced at the scene in the room and felt a little guilty. Im sorry. I wont take it to heart if you call me your man one more time. Yuan Haoyang patted her head. In your dreams. Lin Wenyu didnt let him seed. Then let me send you back. Yuan Haoyang quickly put on his clothes. Lin Wenyu shook her head. My father might have personallye to fetch me. Yuan Haoyang: He immediately tensed up. It seemed that his father-inw was much harder to deal with than his mother-inw. However, no matter how difficult it was to deal with him, he was still his father-inw. Besides, the trouble tonight was also because of him. He sent Lin Wenyu outside the vi. There were several cars parked outside in a row. They looked grand and solemn. Yuan Haoyang tensed up again. He held Lin Wenyus hand tightly, afraid that if he let go, he would be abandoned. Come early tomorrow, Lin Wenyu said. Yuan Haoyang heaved a sigh of relief. He remembered that his father-inw still wanted to see him tomorrow. Im leaving now. Lin Wenyu let go of his hand. Yuan Haoyang could not bear to part with her, but he could only wave at her coolly, indicating for her to go back quickly. Lin Wenyu took a few steps and ran back. She stood on her tiptoes and whispered in his ear, Good night, my man. Yuan Haoyang grinned from ear to ear. His heart skipped a beat when he heard those words. When he regained consciousness, the woman had already gotten into the car and left. Before he returned to the studio, everyone was asking worriedly, So, Sister-inws father is still not satisfied with Brother Haoyang? After the news was released tonight, Sister-inw was scolded badly. What if you were her father? Johnny asked. Tang Feng thought for a moment and said, Ill definitely marry my daughter to Brother Haoyang as soon as possible! Get lost! everyone shouted at him. When Yuan Haoyang appeared, everyone fell silent. Ah Guo leaned forward and said, Brother Haoyang, the situation is temporarily under control. Now Now, help me look for a suitable suit. I want to look gentlemanly, and I want to leave a good impression on the elderly, Yuan Haoyang said. Also, prepare the gifts for my future parents-inw. So youre officially meeting her parents tomorrow? Everyone cheered in unison and began to take out their phones to check. After all, they were also single. Deciding what gifts to get was a real headache! In the vi. Early in the morning, everyone got busy. Isnt Brother Haoyang just changing his clothes? Why is he taking so long? I dont know. Its been two hours! Take this set to him too. Hurry up! Yuan Haoyang didnt sleep at all, but he was in high spirits and didnt look tired. He tried on one set of clothes after another. He rarely wore formal clothes. Even when he attended various activities, he wore what he wanted. He usually wore fashionable brands. The formal clothes in his wardrobe were sent by various brands. He spent several hours trying them on, but he could never decide on one. It was either because the color was not right or because the style was not good enough. Big shot, these are all top brands in France and Italy. You have such a good figure. If you wear these clothes, everyone wille begging you to be their brands ambassador. Why do I feel that every suit looks good on you? Ah Guo waited on her from the side. Seeing that there was only one suit left to try, his eyes were about to turn red. In the end, Yuan Haoyang chose a dark blue suit and a dark red tie with dark gold stripes. He looked calm and low-key. My Brother Haoyang is so handsome! Brother Haoyang, this will definitely work! Ill give you a thumbs-up! Yuan Haoyang carried the gifts and got into the car. Coincidentally, Guo Xintao and Brother Cai also came by. When Guo Xintao saw him, he raised his eyebrows and stepped forward with a smile. Yuan Haoyang? I really didnt expect that youd treat a fan whom I dont even want like shes some treasure. Shes such a cheap woman. Hahahaha, do you know how many fans you lostst night? Speaking of which, Im really impressed by you! Yuan Haoyang rushed forward and punched him hard. Guo Xintao was no match for Yuan Haoyang at all. Brother Cai stopped him. Yuan Haoyang, its your own matter who you decide to date. Why? Are we not allowed to say anything about your choice? Yuan Haoyang retracted his fist. If not for the fact that he was about to meet Lin Wenyus father, he would have beaten Guo Xintao up! Guo Xintao, dont let me see you again! Yuan Haoyang got into the car and drove away. Guo Xintao was furious. F*ck! Tao Tao, dont be angry. He wants to make his rtionship public, right? Ill just look for a few marketing ounts to exert some pressure on him! Guo Xintao tidied his clothes. Go ahead. I want to see how hell clear his name in the future! Immediately, the marketing ounts started to stir up trouble. The gist of the content they released was that Yuan Haoyang had picked up Guo Xintaos trash. Even if Yuan Haoyangs performance was better than Guo Xintaos, he would be mocked for this matter for the rest of his life. At the same time, the marketing ounts also said that Yuan Haoyangs woman was having an affair with Guo Xintao. When the people in the studio saw this, they were anxious and angry. However, they did not dare to tell Yuan Haoyang about it now. They could only work together to control the situation. Although Yuan Haoyang did not know about these things, he had a premonition. Guo Xintao was petty and jealous. He liked to step on others. He had seen it in his early years. Lin Wenyus involvement this time was a golden opportunity for him to strike at Yuan Haoyang. Guo Xintao would definitely make use of her to get back at Yuan Haoyang. However, Yuan Haoyang was still most worried about the elders of the Lin family. He was the one who caused trouble for Lin Wenyu. Guo Xintaos target was ultimately him. Lin Wenyu had only suffered on his behalf. He should give Mr. and Mrs. Lin an exnation for letting her bear all this. In the Lin familys living room. Qin Zufang had already found an excuse to send the old madam to the temple early in the morning. She was afraid that she wouldnt be able to stand hearing about the entertainment industry and would be agitated. Chapter 1647 - 1647 I Only Want To Ask 1647 I Only Want To Ask Lin Hancheng sat on the sofa with a square face. He pointed at the news in the newspaper and knocked his knuckles hard. Is this the rtionship youre in? Have you ever thought about your fathers reputation? In the past, I told you to stop chasing celebrities, but look at what youre doing now. Lin Wenyu lowered her head and did not speak. Qin Zufang advised, Hubby, the person Wenyu is dating is different from those celebrities. Whats different about him? I think its just a nest of snakes and rats! Lin Hancheng said angrily. Youre wrong. What about Su Bei and Xuyan? Theyre both good children! Qin Zufang said. Lin Hanchengs face froze. He was speechless and angry. Seeing that his attitude had softened, Qin Zufang said, Can you listen to what the child has to say? Your daughter is 27 years old, not 17! Even if shes 37 or 47, shes still my daughter! Our Lin family can afford to raise her! Is this a matter of raising her or not? Qin Zufang was speechless. She knew that her husband couldnt bear to let their daughter leave home, so he was taking this opportunity to throw a tantrum. She knew her husbands thoughts all too well. She was the same. She wanted her daughter to get married, but she could not bear for her daughter to leave. She was worried that her daughter would suffer. Her heart was filled with conflict. Lin Wenyu sat at the side and didnt say anything. Lin Hancheng nced at her and got angry again. Its only been a few days since Ist saw you, yet you were staying out all night! Didnt you see how those people on the inte are scolding you? Youre making your father unable to go out and see anyone! Lin Wenyu said aggrievedly, Dad, those people are spouting nonsense. Do you think Im that kind of person too? It was onlyst night that I didnte home but you just so happened to catch me. Who knew youd be so scary? Lin Hancheng: When his daughter felt wronged, he could not say anything. The butler took the opportunity to walk over and say, Sir, Madam, theres a young man with the surname Yuan outside. He wants to see you. Let that little brat in! Lin Hancheng shouted sternly. The butler trembled and mourned for the young man. When Yuan Haoyang stepped in, he was very polite, but it did not make Lin Hanchengs expression improve. Lin Wenyu waved at him from the side, but she didnt dare to approach him. What she didst night made her feel guilty in front of her father. She could only pretend to be obedient now. Haoyang, have a seat, Qin Zufang said. Yuan Haoyang thanked her and sat down. Lin Hanchengs voice was like a loud bell. If I hadnt asked you toe, you wouldnt havee, right? Dad, Im the one who arranged for things to be this way. I didnt n to have you two meet for the time being Lin Wenyu was the first to speak. I didnt ask you to speak! Lin Hancheng was even more unhappy when he saw his daughter defending Yuan Haoyang. Qin Zufangforted her, saying, Daughter, your father is angry right now. Dont say too much. Yuan Haoyang took the initiative to admit his mistake. Uncle, my rtionship with Wenyu has stabilized, but I didnt think to ask for your and Aunts opinion first. Its my fault. If I make any mistakes in the future, please forgive me. Secondly, I hope you can sincerely guide me. He was usually an unruly person, but now, he was extremely serious. Every word he said came from the bottom of his heart and was extremely sincere. Lin Hancheng snorted. If you dont do a good job, I wont marry my daughter to you! Go and see what the inte is saying about my daughter now. My daughter hasnt suffered any grievances in the Lin family for more than 20 years. Shes only been with you for a short period of time, but shes already been scolded to this extent. You want me to hand my daughter to you without worry? What can you use as a guarantee? Its true that I didnt think things through this time. Ill think of a way to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Uncle, with my profession, its indeed inevitable for me to make such mistakes asionally. However, Ill definitely do my best to protect Wenyu in the future and reduce her chances of being scrutinized by the public. You want me to believe you? Do you think you can convince me? Lin Hancheng said angrily. Lin Wenyu wanted to speak a few times, but Qin Zufang stopped her. Yuan Haoyang stood up and said calmly, Uncle, why dont you believe me this once? After all, our goals and interests are the same. Lin Hancheng narrowed his eyes. We just want to take good care of Wenyu. We want her to be happy and see her safe and sound, Yuan Haoyang said word by word in a soft but firm voice. Lin Hanchengs sharp and prating eyes stared at him. Yuan Haoyang met his gaze. Its very offensive to say this, but Uncle, youre from the previous generation, after all. You have your life, while Wenyu has hers. Her life and her future require someone to be by her side. You can choose not to believe me, but Im also the only one you can believe in. Dont be too arrogant! Lin Hancheng was furious. The Lin family has other options besides you. Pardon me for my arrogance. Yuan Haoyangs eyes flickered. I just want Wenyu. Lin Wenyu broke free from Qin Zufang and went to Yuan Haoyangs side. She stood beside him. Dad, if you want me to marry someone, Ill only marry him. I wont marry anyone else. Lin Hancheng was angry, but looking at his daughter, he couldnt re up at all. Qin Zufang tried to smooth things over. Alright, alright. Youve said what you needed to say. If you have anything else to talk about, just talk calmly. Dont scare the children. She then instructed Yuan Haoyang to pour tea for Lin Hancheng. Yuan Haoyang did as he was told and served tea respectfully. Lin Hancheng snorted and did not refuse. After drinking a cup of tea, he slowly recalled Yuan Haoyangs words and felt that they made sense. He had already gotten someone to investigate Yuan Haoyang. Although his familys situation was a littleplicated, he had never been in a rtionship or done anything rash in the years he had been in the entertainment industry. All he did was practice dancing and work out. He was not involved in any of the messy things in the entertainment industry. This indeed made Lin Hancheng unable to form an argument. If it werent for the results of this investigation, Yuan Haoyang wouldnt even have been able to make it through the front door! Then what has your family said about your marriage? Lin Hancheng asked. Yuan Haoyang deliberated over his words. My mother has already passed away. My father and stepmother live together. I can make my own decisions. What if they make things difficult for Wenyu? I wont give them a chance. Yuan Haoyang said without hesitation, If you cant bear to part with her and if Wenyu is willing to stay in the Lin family to apany you in the future, Ill respect her opinion. He didnt have much familial love to begin with. In the future, he would naturally live wherever Lin Wenyu wanted to live. Lin Hanchengs brows finally rxed. He snorted. You want to marry my daughter so soon? Dream on! At least let me observe you for a few more years. Chapter 1648 - 1648 You Have To Be A Little Green 1648 You Have To Be A Little Green Seeing that he was rxed, Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows slightly. Its all up to you, Uncle. After Liu Yuanhao Yang had lunch, Qin Zufang asked Lin Wenyu to send him off while she talked to Lin Hancheng. This child could even withstand an investigation by you. It means that hes a good person, Qin Zufang said with a smile. Besides, theres nothing bad about this industry. Look at Su Bei and Xuyan. Arent they also happy? Lin Hancheng sighed and said, My daughter should marry a man wholl protect the country! I dont like the kind of debauchery in the industry that brat is in! Children have their own lives to lead! Qin Zufang said. It doesnt matter as long as theyre good people. Lin Wenyu apanied Yuan Haoyang out and apologized, Im sorry. My father is just a little impatient. He didnt mean to make things difficult for you. I know. If Uncle was really making things difficult for me, he wouldnt have let mee. Yuan Haoyang looked carefree. Thats true. With my fathers temper, he wont even say a word if he really dislikes someone, let alone let theme to his house, Lin Wenyu said with relief. She then nced at him and said, My father might have gotten someone to investigate you. If you mind, Ill talk to him about it. Its not that I dont mind, but Ive already thought about it. If I had a daughter, I might fly into a rage if any brat wants to marry her. Id even be tempted to break his legs! Yuan Haoyang said. He looked at her little face and said, Especially if my daughter looks exactly like the person I love the most. Lin Wenyu punched him. Nonsense! The two of them calmed down. Although Lin Hanchengs attitude was still stiff, it seemed that they had barely passed this round of tests. Ill go back and settle the matters on the inte first, Yuan Haoyang said. Thinking of Guo Xintao, he still had a pile of debts to settle with him. Go back first. Dont let Uncle worry. Lin Wenyu pulled him back. Wait a minute. When I went homest night, I realized that when I was stopped by Guo Xintao, my camera was identally turned on. I recorded the scene of me meeting him! Did you capture everything? Yuan Haoyang asked. Yes. Ive already made a copy of it. Ill send it to you now. You can decide how to post it. Lin Wenyu immediately turned on her phone and sent it to Yuan Haoyang. Yuan Haoyang knew that Guo Xintao was doomed this time! [Yuan Haoyang is really too much. He picked up Guo Xintaos trash and treated it as a treasure. Does this mean that he cant beat Guo Xintao with his own achievements and can only rely on such things to make his presence known?] [Sigh, I really dont understand. Yuan Haoyangs talent isnt bad either. Why would he do such a thing?] [If you want to live a good life, you have to be a little green. Yuan Haoyang knows the essence of life very well.] The mockery on the inte reached its peak during the day. At this moment, another video of Guo Xintao and Lin Wenyus encounter was released. It was taken from another angle. Then, it quickly became a trending topic. The words in the video were clearly heard. Those actions and the words said had apletely different meaning. Lin Wenyu said, Im not here for you. Guo Xintao responded, I know youre looking for Yuan Haoyang. Since you know, please move aside. Youve liked me for many years. Ive seen all the photos youve edited for me. Theyre very exquisite. I also like the cartoons you drew. Now, Ill give you a chance to really like me. Are you really willing to give this chance up? Guo Xintao, leaving your fan club and not trampling on you is thest bit of tenderness I have for you! Please stay away from me. Otherwise, I dont mind dishing the dirt on you! Its up to you, then. Although the video was not very clear and stable, it captured the situation. The truth could be heard very clearly. Guo Xintaos fans shouted: [Its fake! It must be dubbing!] [Thats right. Why would Tao Tao ever like Lin Wenyu? Its simply the biggest joke in the world!] [I think she deliberately dubbed the video to defame Tao Tao!] Yuan Haoyangs fans finally heaved a sigh of relief. Since yesterday, Yuan Haoyang had been ridiculed by the crowd and suppressed by Guo Xintaos fans. Now, he could stand proud again. [Who said that Lin Wenyu took the initiative to look for Guo Xintao? Hasnt it been made clear in the video? Guo Xintao was in heat and thought too highly of himself by looking for Lin Wenyu!] [Besides, listen to Lin Wenyus tone. Shes too cold! She doesnt like Guo Xintao at all. Lin Wenyu was there to look for Yuan Haoyang. Guo Xintao shouldnt tter himself, okay?] [I actually think that Lin Wenyus action of grabbing Guo Xintaos tie was a little cool. She even said leaving your fan club and not trampling on you is thest bit of tenderness I have for you! Listen, only such a person is worthy of our Haoyang!] [It turns out that Guo Xintao didnt cheat on Yuan Haoyang at all. Its just that Guo Xintao wanted to snatch Yuan Haoyangs woman but didnt seed at all! How embarrassing! The woman was already so cold to him, but he was still shameless enough to show off!] [Lin Wenyu is actually quite domineering. Her words are very powerful!] Public opinion immediately flipped. After all, the video had been analyzed by various professionals. There was no deliberate editing, let alone dubbing. [His voice is exactly the same as Guo Xintaos. Guo Xintaos fans must be stupid. They cant even recognize their idols voice.] [Dubbing? How can the voices sound so identical? The words even match the shape of their mouths. Could this be an international blockbuster?] Compared to the fans stepping on each other, theizens were more concerned about what Lin Wenyu had said: Please stay away from me. Otherwise, I dont mind dishing the dirt on you. They all posted: [I sincerely ask, what sort of scandals did Guo Xintaomit? Not only did it make Lin Wenyu stop being a fan, but it also made her so disgusted with Guo Xintao.] [I want to know too! Doctor Lin, please tell me!] [Doctor Lin, please satisfy our curiosity. Save us!] [Could it be that Guo Xintao has been deceiving his fans?] [Or did Guo Xintao do something worse?] Overnight, the scales of the battle between Yuan Haoyang and Guo Xintao began to tiltpletely. No one said anything about Yuan Haoyang and Lin Wenyu anymore. Instead, they started to study Guo Xintaos scandal. In the early years, he had some scandals that included being kept by a big shot, having undergone stic surgery, and so on. They were all very popr topics and could not be suppressed. Guo Xintao did not expect to encounter such a situation once more. Chapter 1649 - 1649 I’ll Take You Down With Me 1649 Ill Take You Down With Me Didnt I tell you to take away the surveince cameras in the parking lot? Why is this happening now? Brother Cai immediately said, I took them away. I took them all. I wonder how Lin Wenyu managed to get it. Damn it! I was tricked by this woman! Lets suppress the negative news first! Also, what scandals does Lin Wenyu have? Guo Xintao was very afraid. He and Yuan Haoyang had both won and lost over the years, but neither of them had ever lost miserably like this. !! Strictly speaking, he had some dirt on him, but they would not really cause him to be embroiled in a scandal. However, Lin Wenyu was so confident that he was really a little afraid. After all, he was not as clean as Yuan Haoyang, who could afford to be investigated thoroughly! Brother Cai didnt know either. Not knowing was the most terrifying! Lin Wenyu was Guo Xintaos fan for so long previously. If she really brought out any dirt, she might trample him to death. Ill go suppress Lin Wenyu! Lin Wenyu had made an appointment to have dinner with Yuan Haoyang, but she received an emergency call at thest minute. I have to go for a consultation first, Lin Wenyu said. I dont know if we can eat together tonight. Its okay. You go ahead with your work. Yuan Haoyang hung up the phone and went to her favorite restaurant. He got takeaway and brought the food to the hospital. The patients stomach was hurting, but Lin Wenyu couldnt find any problems for the time being. The patients husband became more and more irritable. Whats going on? Whats wrong with my wife? What kind of doctor are you? Can you treat illnesses or not? If you cant treat, why are you a doctor? Can you be quiet? I still need to do another check-up. If you keep talking, itll affect my work, Lin Wenyu said. The man took out a fruit knife. If you cant treat my wife, Ill die with you! Ah! The nurse screamed in fear when she saw the fruit knife. Lin Wenyu calmly stepped forward and grabbed his wrist, knocking the fruit knife to the ground. Seeing that the person was about to charge at the nurse again, Lin Wenyu quickly went to save the nurse. At that moment, the person kicked Lin Wenyu! Just as he was about to kick Lin Wenyus abdomen, the female patient beside him picked up the fruit knife and stabbed at Lin Wenyu! The situation was very critical! The female patient did not look sick at all. At this moment, her actions were straightforward! At the critical moment, Yuan Haoyang arrived in time to stop that person. He kicked the man and female patient out. He reached out to support Lin Wenyu and asked anxiously, Are you okay? Its okay. Those two people are going to run away! Lin Wenyu saw the female patient who hadined about her stomachache standing up to run away. Yuan Haoyang rushed over and knocked down the two people who were escaping. Seeing that they could not escape, the two of them simplyy on the ground and acted shamelessly. The doctor hit someone! The doctor failed to treat her patient, so she tried to kill them! What kind of world is this?! The doctor hit someone! The security guards rushed over and arrested the two of them. Although the two of them kept acting helpless, the surveince cameras in the hospital exined everything. The police rushed over and took the two of them away. The two of them confessed that someone wanted them to deliberately cause a medical dispute. It was best for them to take the opportunity to injure Lin Wenyu before pretending to be sick and deliberately smearing her reputation. Moreover, the other party had given them 300,000 yuan! Yuan Haoyang frowned. Ordinary fans and even anti-fans wont be able to spend that much money to defame others. Only Guo Xintao can do this. Is he worried that Ill expose the dirt I have on him? Lin Wenyuughed. The dirt I have on him is nothing. But since he forced me, I dont mind saying it. Later on, the hospital released the news that two people had tried to hurt Lin Wenyu in the hospital. The video was shocking. The two of them had obviouslye prepared. One pretended to be sick while the other attacked with a knife. The one pretending to be sick picked up the fruit knife that fell to the floor and was about to attack. Fortunately, Yuan Haoyang arrived in time! Medical disputes were a problem that the entire society hated. The medical staff did their job well, but they still had to be bullied by these people. The public had long hated these people. This time, Lin Wenyu was almost stabbed, causing many people to discuss the matter. [Ive seen Doctor Lin before and was fortunate enough to be treated by her. Her temper isnt the gentlest, but shes definitely very professional. Previously, I went to many hospitals for treatment, but I didnt recover. It was because she tirelessly formted many medical ns for me that my life was saved!] [Yes, Doctor Lins medical skills are really good. She did her best for my mother before. I cant imagine that someone would do such a thing to her! These people obviously came prepared. I hope the police will investigate it!] [If this continues, who will dare to be a doctor? Not only will they be deliberately harmed, but theyll also be deliberately ndered. With all due respect, therell only be fewer and fewer medical staff in the future. If we ever fall sick, we can only wait for death!] [We have to punish such people severely!] [The police reported that they got paid 300,000 yuan to deliberately cause trouble for Doctor Lin!] [Could it be Guo Xintao? Doctor Lin doesnt have any enemies, right? Only Guo Xintao would do such a thing, right?] Although Guo Xintaos fans tried their best to deny and refute the rumors, as long as one person said such words, countless voices would immediately gather. Lin Hancheng was furious and ordered a thorough investigation. In the end, the matter was traced to one of Brother Cais rtives, then the clues were cut off. This could not convict Guo Xintao and Brother Cai, but in the eyes of the outside world, this matter was definitely rted to Guo Xintao. Fortunately, Haoyang arrived in time and saved our daughter, Qin Zufang said with lingering fear. At that critical moment, anyone who rushed forward could have been injured, but Haoyang did it. Lin Hancheng had also seen the surveince video. He was afraid that Yuan Haoyang had deliberately set up a trap to save the damsel in distress. However, after watching the video, he knew that it was definitely not a trap. He was also satisfied with Yuan Haoyang. Lin Wenyu was not injured, but the hospital still gave her a long leave to rest. In the vi. The people from the studio surrounded her and asked, Sister-inw, fortunately, youre fine. Otherwise, Brother Haoyang would definitely be anxious. Thats right, thats right. When he came back that day, he was trembling. He wasnt scared of what couldve happened to him. He was afraid that something wouldve happened to you. After all, hes been in a lot of fights before. But Ive never seen him tremble like that. Chapter 1650 - 1650 Just Take It As Though I’ve Wasted My Time 1650 Just Take It As Though Ive Wasted My Time Sister-inw, what do you want to eat? Well buy it for you. Just ask! Lin Wenyu couldnt bear to reject their kindness, so she casually named a few things that she wanted to eat. She went upstairs. Yuan Haoyang had just changed his clothes and came down. When he saw her, he smiled. Ill take you out to eat. Its alright. Ah Guo and the others have already gone out to buy some food. I want to do something more important now. What is it? Lin Wenyu said, Ill exin to everyone why Im no longer a fan of Guo Xintao. Perhaps this is just a very small matter, but since hes indeed such a person, theres no need to be afraid of everyone knowing. She took out her phone and made a post on Weibo. [I know everyone is curious as to why Im no longer a fan of Guo Xintao. In the past, I didnt think it was necessary to expose the reason and trample on Guo Xintao. But now, I think hes not worthy of me following this etiquette. Previously in a hotel, I heard him call the fans waiting for him outside ugly things. He said he was so disgusted by them that he was about to vomit. I dont have evidence for this, so you can do whatever you want with this information. Its up to you whether you believe him or not. [Later on, I realized that he had collected his fans notebooks, saying that he would sign them and return them afterward. However, after he brought them to the room, he asked his manager and assistant to sign them. Thats all I know. I was a fan for five years and couldnt ept all of this, so I announced that I would quit being a fan that day.] The reason Lin Wenyu gave was indeed a very small matter. In front of many big scandals, it was not worth mentioning at all. Some fans even continued to support Guo Xintao after the medical incident. Hence, Lin Wenyu did not expect the fans to sober up after reading her post. However, the development of the matter was unexpected. After she posted this, many people left the fandom. [Actually, Ive long realized that Guo Xintaos signature changes each time. Although the general appearance hasnt changed, the details cant withstand scrutiny at all. In the past, Iforted myself by saying that perhaps his handwriting changed over time. Now, I know that he just doesnt take us seriously!] [Ive learned to analyze ones handwriting before, and I can confirm that Guo Xintaos signature and handwriting are indeed different every time. Lin Wenyu is right. I can only say that there are some people I cant afford to be fans of. I wont be supporting him again in the future.] [Ive been a fan of him for so long. Now, my heart has copsed.] [Goodbye, my youth.] [Lets not talk about it anymore. Ill just take it as though Ive wasted my time.] [Lin Wenyu, Ill join you too. Im not a fan anymore.] [Hehe, ugly thing? I gave him three years of my life just for him to call me an ugly thing? I wont be ugly anymore!] The speed at which the fans left the fandom was faster than anyone had imagined. Guo Xintaos reputation copsed overnight. Hispany, Four Seas Records, naturally wanted to find trouble with Lin Wenyu. However, Yuan Haoyang had already stood in front of them and said that if they wanted to find trouble with Lin Wenyu, they would have to step over him first. With Yuan Haoyangs current status in the industry, Four Seas Records did not dare to go against Yuan Haoyang. Guo Xintao could only ept the current oue. Tang Feng bought a lot of Lin Wenyus favorite foods. Everyone gathered for dinner. Tang Feng asked, Brother Haoyang, Guo Xintaos fans couldnt bear to leave the fandom after the medical incident and they even tried their best to defend him, but they left the fandom after being called ugly things and learning that theyve been receiving fake signature. Why is that? Lin Wenyu also looked at Yuan Haoyang. Yuan Haoyang smiled and said in azy voice, The medical incident will, at most, hurt Wenyu and me. It has nothing to do with them. Guo Xintao calling them ugly things and giving them fake signatures havepletely exposed their humble mentality. It has also directly stabbed the weakest and most fragile rtionship which they have with Guo Xintao. Only when something hurts them will the stakes be called stakes. Fans, idols,izens, and the entertainment industry probably had the same rtionship. When it had nothing to do with them, everyone was just an onlooker. Only when it concerned their personal interests would it hurt. Brother Haoyang is the best. He hit the nail on the head! Everyone gave him a thumbs-up! After Guo Xintaos image copsed, it did not seem to have much of an impact on the surface. After all, there was no direct evidence to prove that he was involved in the medical dispute. The matter of the autograph was not a big deal to outsiders either. However, the gap between him and Yuan Haoyang was fiercely widened because of this, forming a chasm that could not be crossed. It was all a small matter, but his career was still severely affected. Yuan Haoyangs poprity was stable. In everyones eyes, he was no longer just an idol. Instead, he was a real singer who looked like an idol. Guo Xintaos career as an idol hade to an end. He was trying to change his career path. Fortunately, he had previously filmed a TV drama in which he was the male lead. He ced all his hopes on this drama. Therefore, when the investors daughter, Ma Xiaohui, invited him to dinner, he did not refuse. What reason did he have to refuse? He was already in his 30s. He was old enough to date. The investor was rich and powerful. Ma Xiaohui was a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. Other people could not even lick her boots. Her intentions were very obvious. Brother Cai warned him, Tao Tao, you have to be more careful. You made a big mistake spending your time on Lin Wenyu. Now, you have to seize the opportunity. Your path is wider than Yuan Haoyangs. The next time you see that couple, you might even be able to p their faces! Guo Xintaos expression was stern. He had been sincere to Lin Wenyu That woman was too beautiful, exquisite, and attractive. However, just as Brother Cai had said, it was a mistake. In the future, he would make Lin Wenyu regret it! After Guo Xintao and Ma Xiaohui went on a few dates, they confirmed their rtionship. They did not hide it from the reporters. After being photographed by the reporters, they quickly admitted it. Ma Xiaohuis identity as a rich and beautiful woman was quickly exposed. Guo Xintaos remaining fans were happier than when they got into a rtionship themselves. In the past, theypared Guo Xintaos performance with the performance of other artistes. Now, they could use their idols partners as a point forparison. [Speaking of Lin Wenyu, although shes a doctor, her family background is average. Shes really far inferior to Ma Xiaohui! Lets see how Yuan Haoyang canpare to Guo Xintao this time!] Chapter 1651 - 1651 Really Not Worthy Of Him 1651 Really Not Worthy Of Him [Thats right. Whats the use of Lin Wenyu knowing how to edit pictures? Our Tao Tao will get real resources from Xiaohui in the future! I think it wont be long before Tao Tao rises against the trend and surpasses Yuan Haoyang again!] [You dont know this, but the Ma family is very popr in the film and television industry now. This time, theyre willing to work with Tao Tao. In that case, Tao Taos transformation and foothold in the future will be a matter of course.] [Among so many idols, Tao Taos future is the most promising! Its reallyforting to me.] [Go, Tao Tao! Well always support you!] !! [Sister-inw Xiaohui, you can do it! Well support you just like we support Tao Tao!] The nature of humans was vividly disyed at this moment. Guo Xintaos fans were overjoyed, and Yuan Haoyangs fans could not help but feel a little dejected. [How did Haoyang find such a girlfriend? He deserves better!] [Everyone, dont be discouraged. Doctor Lin is quite good. Weve agreed not to say anything bad about Doctor Lin. Have you guys forgotten?] [Were not talking bad about her, are we? Were justparing them fairly. Theres indeed a huge gap between Doctor Lin and Ma Xiaohui.] [Everyone, dont talk like that. Haoyang will be unhappy if he sees us like this. Besides, hes already a capable person now. Nothing he does can stop him from shining brightly. We love him because we want him to live happily!] [Thats true, but my heart still aches for him! Hes been working hard to produce an album and hold a concert, but he sacrificed everything for love. Meanwhile, Guo Xintao easily changed his career path and is filming television dramas and participating in various activities now. If Yuan Haoyang had chosen someone better, he wouldnt have had to suffer so much!] [Sigh, hes really done too much for Lin Wenyu! Its not that I want to say this, but Lin Wenyu is really not worthy of him!] The fans were full of self-pity, despair, and all kinds ofints. They were simply worried sick. Guo Xintaos fans couldnt wait to show off how fair, rich, and beautiful Guo Xintaos girlfriend was. It made Yuan Haoyangs fans even more frustrated. Guo Xintao also took the opportunity to release the news of an endorsement deal he had gotten. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to p Yuan Haoyangs face. Since Ma Xiaohui had confirmed her rtionship with Guo Xintao, she naturally wanted to get married. She was also Guo Xintaos fan. Relying on her identity and connections, she got into a rtionship with her idol and was especially possessive. Did you really pursue Lin Wenyu in the past? It was unknown where Ma Xiaohui got the information from, but she had to ask Guo Xintao the truth. How could Guo Xintao tell her the truth? He only said, Do you think Id think highly of her? She used to be my fan for several years. If I really wanted to pursue her, would I have waited for so long to do it? She just couldnt get her hands on me, so she deliberately ndered me. Ma Xiaohui was pleased by his words and said happily, Thats good. Dont pay her any attention in the future. Of course. Youre the only one in my heart, Guo Xintao said gently. Soon, it was Yuan Haoyangs tenth anniversary. Tenth anniversary? Lin Wenyu asked. Thats right. Although we havent been established for a long time, so many of us have been working together for a full ten years. Back then, it was Brother Haoyang who brought us into the team when we were in university. Later on, we became widely known and signed on with apany. Weve all been working together for a long time. In the blink of an eye, weve worked together for ten years, Ah Guo said with a sigh. The others also recalled the past. Lin Wenyu smiled and said, Then we definitely have to celebrate. This time, Ill be responsible for booking the venue. Okay, thank you for your enthusiasm, Sister-inw. Ill leave the celebration matters to you, then, Ah Guo agreed. Lin Wenyu sent them an address in the group chat and asked them to go over after confirming the time. [This address] Qiao Ni nced at it. [Its a very good private clubhouse, but I heard that it doesnt receive anyone other than its members. Brother Haoyangs family can enter this clubhouse, but he has already broken off ties with his family Sister-inw, is this really okay?] Lin Wenyu smiled. [Would I let you stand at the door and starve?] Everyone secretly formed a small group chat to discuss. [I keep feeling that our sister-inw is behaving a little unusually.] [Yes, she seems very powerful.] [Sister-inw is very powerful. Otherwise, how do you think Brother Haoyang was saved?] [No, I dont mean that. I just think that her family background might be much better than people like Ma Xiaohui.] [Who cares about her family background? The person Brother Haoyang likes is our sister-inw! Besides, Brother Haoyang doesnt like Sister-inw for her family background.] Orchid Pavilion Private Clubhouse. Lin Wenyu arrived first. After Yuan Haoyangs event ended, he had to do an exclusive interview. In the clubhouse, Ma Xiaohui and Guo Xintao had also arranged to meet today tomemorate their month-long rtionship. When the two of them appeared arm-in-arm, they happened to see Lin Wenyu walking in. Ma Xiaohui immediately frowned. It seemed that Lin Wenyu was really persistent. She was deliberately approaching Guo Xintao again. This woman was really too scheming! Guo Xintao raised his eyebrows and nced at Lin Wenyu. She must have been tortured by Yuan Haoyangs bad temper and finally knew who the better man was, which was why she came to look for him now. Hmph, it was toote for regrets! He had already chosen Ma Xiaohui. Why would he take another look at her? However, he still took another look. Lin Wenyu had specially put on light makeup tonight and changed into a fitting long dress. It outlined her perfect figure that was usually covered by a white coat and a big white T-shirt. Her eyes were bright and slightly teary, hiding the dazzling light reflected by the crystal chandelier in the hall. Guo Xintaos lips twitched slightly as he sighed inwardly. Yuan Haoyang was really lucky! Ma Xiaohui saw Guo Xintaos reaction and clenched her fists slightly. The two of them went in first. After Ma Xiaohui showed her membership card, she immediately whispered something to the attendant beside her. Guo Xintao sensed her jealousy and spoke to her very gently. However, he did not stop her from doing what she nned to do to Lin Wenyu. Lin Wenyu was walking in when Johnny and the others arrived. Sister-inw, Brother Haoyang and Ah Guo will be here soon. We got here first. Lin Wenyu smiled and said, Alright, lets go in together. She walked in with her head held high. Chapter 1652 - 1652 Do It According To The Rules 1652 Do It ording To The Rules Miss, please wait a moment. An attendant stopped Lin Wenyu. Whats wrong? Lin Wenyu stopped in her tracks. Thinking of Ma Xiaohui and Guo Xintao, she sensed something wrong. Please show me your membership card. The membership requirement for Orchid Pavilion was very high. The membership fee alone was more than a million yuan a year. Not everyone could enter or apply for a card. Lin Wenyu naturally had a card. Moreover, she didnt need to use a card to enter. However, she rarely came to such ces, so ordinary attendants did not recognize her. Lin Wenyu didnt like to gather with socialites. Apart from reading medical books to improve her ability, she spent most of her time investing and editing photos. It was precisely because of this that Ma Xiaohui, who liked toe here, had never seen her at all. She instructed the attendant to embarrass her before asking her to leave. The attendant was not observant. She only cared about currying favor with Ma Xiaohui, who appeared to be a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. She did not memorize the information of the high-ranking members that she needed to! Lin Wenyu didnt bring her membership card with her. After all, she only asionally came here to spend money and meet with friends. This was the first time someone had stopped her and asked for a membership card. Youre new, right? Lin Wenyu asked indifferently. The attendant was Guo Xintaos fan and hated Lin Wenyu very much. Therefore, not only was she happy to do what Ma Xiaohui told her to do, but she also tried her best to embarrass Lin Wenyu. Hence, she said, Miss, whether Im new or not, you need to show your membership card when youe to our clubhouse. Otherwise I wont let you and your friends in. It was as if she owned the clubhouse herself. She arrogantly nced at the group of people behind Lin Wenyu, her tone filled with disdain. Afraid that Lin Wenyu would be embarrassed, Qiao Ni said in a low voice, Sister-inw, if you really didnt bring it, lets go to another clubhouse. Coincidentally, the clubhouse next door isnt bad either. Theres no need for us to argue with an attendant. When the attendant heard this, she mocked, Although Im just an attendant, I know where I can and cant go. I wont casually cause trouble for others. With your high status, you should naturally understand this logic, right? What are you talking about? Little Fatty couldnt help but say, Youre just an attendant. If you have something to say, we can talk it out. Is there a need to be so rude with your words? Those who dont know might think that youre the boss of this clubhouse. Im not the boss, but I work for him. Anyway, let me tell you, customers like you are not wee here. The waitress rolled her eyes at them. Litty Fatty couldnt help but go forward to argue with her. Lin Wenyu stopped him and said, Wait for me. Ill make a call. She walked away. Johnny and the others had calmed down, but they were unhappy. They were in a good mood ahead of the gathering, but they were actually looked down on by such an attendant upon arriving at the venue. The attendant looked at them with a smile as if she had expected that they would not be able to enter the clubhouse. Guo Xintao appeared at the right time. The attendant quickly adjusted her smile and said, Mr. Guo! Whats going on here? Guo Xintao asked. Miss Lin Wenyu over there brought her friends over to hang out at our clubhouse. However, Mr. Guo, you know as well that customers need a membership card to enter. Members not only have to pay a high membership fee but also have to go through a special qualification review to enter, so I asked them to leave. However, theyre still here and refuse to leave. The attendants attitude took a 180-degree turn when facing Guo Xintao. Guo Xintao looked at Qiao Ni and the others gently and said, So, youre from Yuan Haoyangs studio. Since youre already here, why dont you follow me in? The attendant immediately held her heart. Mr. Guo, youre the best! Youre so kind even to yourpetitors people. How could Qiao Ni, Little Fatty, and the others ept his offer? They said, No thanks! However, everyone was a little unhappy after being pped in the face by Guo Xintao. When had their entire team ever suffered such a loss in front of Guo Xintao? However, no one could bear to me Lin Wenyu, so they could only suppress their anger. It was really ufortable for them to hold it in. Guo Xintao said elegantly, In that case, Ill excuse myself first. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the club manager rushed over and asked, Wheres Miss Lin Wenyu? Im here. When Lin Wenyu returned from the call, she saw the club managering over. Miss Lin! The club manager stepped forward and bowed in front of her. Im really sorry to have kept you waiting! Its my clubhouses fault for not training our attendants well. Ill fire her immediately! The attendant was shocked. The club manager pointed at the tip of her nose and said, You can pack your things and leave! Why? I didnt do anything wrong! Everyone who wishes to enter the clubhouse needs a membership card. This is our work code! Johnny, Little Fatty, and the others were also very surprised. Even Guo Xintao stopped in his tracks. Yes, ordinary customers need to show their membership cards to enter, but what did I teach you about the high-level and honorable members of the club? Did you memorize the rules? The attendants expression changed as she said, We have to remember the appearance, age, and preferences of high-ranking distinguished members. When we see them, they should enter directly. They dont need to swipe their cards So Lin Wenyu was actually a high-ranking member? She did not need to swipe her card and only needed to show her face? However, there were less than 20 such members in the entire club. They were all the most prestigious people in Jingdu City. How could Lin Wenyu be one of them? It wasnt that the attendant didnt remember the rules, but she didnt dare to believe that Lin Wenyu was one of the 20 VIP members! Now that she thought about it, she remembered Lin Wenyus face! ording to the rules, youll be fired, the club manager said coldly. Being fired by Orchid Pavilion meant that she would never be able to find a simr job. After all, who would dare to hire someone who had been fired by this high-end private club? Who wouldnt be worried that she would make another mistake in her work? Im sorry, Miss Lin. I know I was wrong The attendant tried to gain Lin Wenyus understanding. Lin Wenyu said calmly, Lets do it ording to the rules. Chapter 1653 - 1653 There Will Only Be More, Not Less 1653 There Will Only Be More, Not Less It was a small problem for her to be looked down on alone, but this attendant even despised everyone from Yuan Haoyangs studio. How could she not give them an exnation when they called her Sister-inw? The attendant was quickly taken away by the security guard. Johnny and the others were so shocked that they couldnt believe their eyes. Guo Xintao also frowned and was thinking about something. The club manager was still apologizing profusely and getting people to send exquisite gifts to everyone, hoping to be forgiven. Alright, I wont pursue todays matter anymore. But its rare for me toe out to y with my friends. I dont want my mood to be ruined. I want to clear the ce tonight! As soon as she said that, everyone was shocked again. She wanted the huge Orchid Pavilion to be cleared out? Everyone knew that the guests of Orchid Pavilion were all of extraordinary status. Not just anyone could clear the area just like that. Johnny was so shocked that he wished he could pull Lin Wenyu aside, afraid that she would be pped in the face again. Guo Xintao frowned even more. Zhang Gong bowed and smiled. Miss Lin, what are you talking about? I had already passed on orders to clear the area for you just now. In 15 minutes, no, eight minutes, Orchid Pavilion is yours for the night! As soon as he received the call just now, he rushed over. He was afraid that he would offend this big shot who rarely came, so in order to apologize, he immediately arranged for the crowd to be cleared. The work was probably almost done. Hearing this, Lin Wenyu was a little satisfied. However, Johnny and the others could not remain calm anymore. All of them looked at Lin Wenyu as if they were looking at a ghost! Was she still their harmless, innocent, and cute sister-inw? Lin Wenyu smiled at them. Whats wrong? N-N-Nothing! Everyone stammered. Guo Xintao was about to say something when Ma Xiaohui was led out by an attendant. She raised her eyebrows unhappily. What right do you have to chase me out? Im a member of this ce! I spend a lot every time Ie here. Do you not want to do business anymore? Im sorry, Miss Ma. We have a distinguished guest here tonight, and she has booked the entire venue. Im really sorry. Well pay for your expenses tonight. Well also pay for your expenses on your next three visits. You cane anytime, the attendant exined and apologized to Ma Xiaohui. Ma Xiaohui heard that she would be given these benefits. Although it was not a big sum and it was not like she could not afford it, it was indeed a matter of pride to be able toe to Orchid Pavilion at any time. She did not pursue the matter. Who is so shameless as to clear the area? Were not too sure either! Sorry! The attendant was a low-ranking one, so they didnt know who the big shot tonight was. After Ma Xiaohui finished speaking, she looked at Guo Xintao and said, Lets go. Theyre clearing the area tonight. She nced at Lin Wenyu arrogantly. She had really let her off too easily tonight! However, seeing that Lin Wenyu and the others did not even manage to enter, a trace of pleasure shed across her face. The club manager said respectfully, Miss Lin, the venue has been cleared. Pleasee in! Everyone, pleasee in! Ma Xiaohui was dumbfounded at the scene in front of her. The club manager was personally receiving Lin Wenyu? He cleared the venue just to invite Lin Wenyu in? How was that possible? Guo Xintao said, Its indeed for her. Ma Xiaohui was displeased like a defeated rooster. Guo Xintaos gaze was still following Lin Wenyu. Ma Xiaohui said unhappily, Even if Lin Wenyu could demand the area to be cleared for her own use, it must be because of the influence of Yuan Haoyangs family! Otherwise, how could she do it? Her words were to make up for this loss and prove that she was better than Lin Wenyu. However, it identally hurt Guo Xintaos heart because his family was far inferior to Yuan Haoyangs. Ma Xiaohui realized it and regretted it, but it was toote. The two of them walked out, their minds full of thoughts. Sister-inw, how did you do it? Tang Feng leaned over and asked. Little Fatty was also curious. Your Brother Haoyang gave me a card, Lin Wenyu said casually. Everyone was enlightened. They remembered that before Brother Haoyang broke off ties with his family, he could rely on his familys power and influence. However, he rarely used his familys resources now. It seemed that he had put in a lot of effort for their sister-inw. When Yuan Haoyang arrived, he heard everyone talking about this. He looked at Lin Wenyu inquisitively. Naturally, the card was not from him, which meant it was hers. He had met Mr. and Mrs. Lin before and knew that their statuses were extraordinary. However, he realized that the Lin family was far beyond his imagination. Things were chaotic in the private room. Lin Wenyu carried her fruit juice to the balcony to take a breather. Yuan Haoyang took off his jacket and draped it over her shoulders. Im fine. Im not that cold. The night breeze is cold. Yuan Haoyang leaned on the railing with her. So, what does the Lin family do? Lin Wenyu smiled. Will this affect your love for me? Of course not. But Im afraid youll suffer by my side. He naturally wanted to give her the best, but if he couldnt even give her what her family could, he would be annoyed with himself. Im not aggrieved to be by your side. Lin Wenyu stood up straight and smiled at him. I dont want much, but its not a small amount either. Im very greedy. I might ask for more and more. But what I want is nothing else except your feelings for me. As the wind blew, Yuan Haoyang held her hand and rubbed her fingers. In the future, therell only be more. The news of Yuan Haoyang and Lin Wenyu quickly spread to the family. In the living room of the Wang family. Yuan Haoyang took his mothers surname. After his mother passed away, there was an abyss between him and his father, Wang Zongheng. Yuan Haoyang satzily in the living room. One of his legs was bent, while the other was casually swaying. He did not look proper at all. Wang Zongheng said angrily, Look at you. Do your fans know that youre like this in private? They do. This is what Im like. Im not selling a persona. Wang Zongheng was speechless. Tell me about you and Lin Wenyu. What do you mean? Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows and subconsciously sat up straight. He could not treat anything rted to Lin Wenyu casually. Heh. Wang Zongheng saw his concern and sneered. That woman is not worthy of you. The family ns to marry you to someone else. Yuan Haoyang suddenly stood up. Its not up to you to decide if shes worthy or not. I dont need your opinion or permission. You didnt care about me back then, and you dont need to care about me now! But youre still my son! Wang Zongheng emphasized. Son? Do you treat me as your son? Do you really think of me as your son? In that case, you wouldnt have deliberately squeezed me dry and easily given up on me when I was in poor health and couldnt sing. Chapter 1654 - 1654 You’re Not Worthy! 1654 Youre Not Worthy! Do you have a son like me? Youre not worthy! Wang Zongheng was so angry that he coughed. Yuan Haoyangs stepmother, Xie Lifen, hurriedly brought him water and advised him not to be angry. She turned around and said to Yuan Haoyang in a gentle but slightly stern manner, Haoyang, you cant anger your father like this! He came to the hospital to visit you when you were injured, but you were the one who got someone to stop him from entering. Its not that he doesnt care about you. Yes, because I was afraid that I wouldnt recover from my injuries if I saw him, Yuan Haoyang said. Wang Zongheng drank a few mouthfuls of water before catching his breath. Yuan Haoyang dered again, You dont have to interfere in my and Lin Wenyus matters. I advise you to stay away from her. Otherwise, I dont mind doing something to make you regret it! With that, he turned and left. Wang Zongheng was so angry that he clutched his chest. Xie Lifen quickly advised, The child is impulsive. Hell be fine after he thinks it through. Impulsive? He left thepany and founded his own studio. He took the entire team away. Then, he used Wei He of using his song and sued thepany for causing his work injury. He asked thepany topensate him with a huge sum of money. Hes stepping on my bottom line again and again! The child has grown up. Hell have his own ideas. Besides, hes marrying a woman his family doesnt like. He must want to umte some capital. Her words were meant to persuade Wang Zongheng, but they further provoked Wang Zonghengs anger and the conflict between father and son. Wang Zongheng said angrily, How dare he?! Therell be a family gathering in a few days. At that time, well contact another marriage partner for him. Wont that be good? Xie Lifen said. Well get Lin Wenyu toe over, and well show her that Haoyang isnt someone she can rely on. Wang Zongheng felt that it made sense and said, Make the arrangements. When the timees, we must have the two of them attend! The news of this gathering quickly spread. It was said that everyone attending was a prestigious figure. Moreover, there would be many big shots in the film, television, and music industry as well as celebrities. Many artistes had already posted their invitations on Weibo. Guo Xintao was no exception. His invitation was posted with Ma Xiaohui. Although Yuan Haoyang did not post it, the studio had confirmed his schedule. He was indeed participating in the gathering of wealthy families. Guo Xintaos fans were naturally happy. [Tao Tao and Xiaohui are going to appear at the banquet! Tao Tao will definitely be recognized by more people this time. When the timees, his resources will go up another level!] [Yes, Tao Tao is always the best!] [Some people are in trouble. I wonder if theyll bring their ordinary girlfriends along?] [Wont he be humiliated if he brings his ordinary girlfriend there? Wont it be super embarrassing?] Actually, the other half of the people attending the banquet were ordinary people, so this did not make the fans too dissatisfied. Yuan Haoyangs girlfriend was Lin Wenyu. Was it because Lin Wenyus previous matter had blown up too much? Was it because Yuan Haoyang and Guo Xintao were alwayspared to each other? This was a barrier that could not be avoided. It was not strange for everyone to pay a lot of attention to this matter. Yuan Haoyangs fans were all worried for him. [What should we do this time? Can Lin Wenyu reallypare to Ma Xiaohui?] [I heard from Butterfly Music that Yuan Haoyangs family is looking for a marriage partner for him! It turns out that Haoyang is a child of the Wang family, thepany behind Butterfly Music! Its just that he took his mothers surname!] [It turns out that not only does our Haoyang sing well, but hes also handsome andes from such a good family.] Previously, Yuan Haoyangs true identity was only known by people in the circle, and the fans did not know. Now that it was exposed, the fans naturally felt proud. [From the looks of it, Lin Wenyu is even less worthy of Haoyang now! Not only is he a singer, but hes also the young master of a noble family. What about Lin Wenyu?] [Sigh, Tao Tao is so responsible for himself. He chose such a good girlfriend.] Amidst the doubts, it was the day of the banquet. It was nighttime. In a vi area in Jingdu City, the lights were brightly lit, and VIPs wereing and going. Big-name celebrities and wealthy businessmen were everywhere. As many celebrities were attending the banquet, there were many fans gathered outside the door. Every time a familiar face appeared, the fans would shout at the top of their lungs. Guo Xintao and Ma Xiaohui appeared together. The lights illuminated their particrly bright faces. Compared to Ma Xiaohui, Guo Xintao did not have many opportunities to attend such an event. Moreover, he used to attend as an artiste. This time, he attended as Ma Xiaohuis boyfriend. This also meant that he had officially entered this wealthy circle. In the future, everything he had would be iparable to other artistes. Even though Yuan Haoyang was rich, Guo Xintao would not be left behind either. Xiaohui,e and introduce your boyfriend to us. As soon as the two of them entered the venue, someone started to greet Ma Xiaohui. Ma Xiaohui held Guo Xintaos arm and introduced him to her rtives and family friends. Now that Guo Xintao was acting in a television drama invested by the Ma family, the outside world naturally thought highly of their strongbination. Wang Zongheng and Xie Lifen walked over hand-in=hand. Ma Xiaohui greeted, Hello, Uncle and Aunt. Everyone in the industry knew that Xie Lifen regarded Yuan Haoyang as a thorn in her side. She wanted to control everything in the Wang family and give it to her good-for-nothing son. In the future, she would not give Yuan Haoyang anything. Otherwise, she would not have allowed the people in Butterfly Music to suppress Yuan Haoyang in all sorts of ways. She would not have forced him to go out and establish his ownpany. However, Wang Zongheng was blind and could not tell what was going on. He allowed Xie Lifen to suppress his son. Yuan Haoyang had also developed a licentious personality. He was not thought highly of in the industry. Xiaohui, is this your boyfriend, Tao Tao? Hes so polite and gentle. No wonder you like him, Xie Lifen teased with a smile. Ma Xiaohui smiled and said, Aunt, you tter me. Why? Is Haoyang not here yet? Soon, soon. Hell be here soon. Coincidentally, his father and I n to introduce the daughter of the Li family to him, Xie Lifen said with a smile. The Li family? Ma Xiaohuis smile swayed. The Li family was nothing in this circle. Moreover, their daughter was very ordinary-looking. Not only was she three years older than Yuan Haoyang, but her temper was also terrible. Chapter 1655 - 1655 Too Unpresentable 1655 Too Unpresentable Was Xie Lifen deliberately trying to disgust Yuan Haoyang? The more Yuan Haoyang resisted, the more he would fall out with his family. At that time, wouldnt the entire family belong to Xie Lifen and her son? Yuan Haoyang was really unfortunate. Not only was he being forced by his family, but he was also being forced by his fans. He also had to resist in all aspects. His days were really not easy. Ma Xiaohui told Guo Xintao everything and smiled. Your chance hase. Yuan Haoyang is being attacked from all sides. Im afraid he wont be in the mood to focus on his career. Its only a matter of time before you leave him behind! !! Guo Xintao was full of confidence. I wont waste the opportunity you and Uncle gave me! I know. Ma Xiaohui smiled happily. The banquet had been going on for a while, but Yuan Haoyang had yet to appear. Wang Zongheng and Xie Lifen were talking to the Li family. Xie Lifen was having an especially good time with them. She smiled and said, Lanzi is just three years older than Haoyang. Shes a suitable match for him. Moreover, Lanzis personality is the same as Haoyangs. I believe theyll get along very well together. Everyone quickly nodded. Why isnt Haoyang here yet? Wang Zongheng was a little angry. Dont get angry. Ill ask the butler to call him againter, Xie Lifen said. In any case, she couldnt wait for the father and son to turn against each other. Wang Zongheng said, Hmph, if he doesnte, then well just forget about him! Tonights business is more important! I know, I know. The so-called business tonight was to build a good rtionship with the host of tonights banquet, the famous Wan Changqing of Jingdu City. Wan Changqing retired from the military a few years ago. He had extraordinary power and was the target of many aristocratic families. The reason why the Wan family held this banquet tonight was also because of Wan Changqing. The juniors in his family had all gone to the United States to live, and he liked to liven things up. Therefore, when he heard that many aristocratic families wanted to marry off their children, he decided to take on the role of a host and invited everyone to this gathering. He was old, but his personality was not quiet. He had some understanding of the inte and celebrities. He was an old man who kept up with the trends. However, he was not a womanizer, so it was very safe to interact with him. If he became fond of a woman, she would most likely receive all kinds of financial support from him. Therefore, many people would attend the banquets he held. The news of this also spread, causing more and more people to attend. Actually, not many people could be on good terms with him. The Ma family, the Wang family, and the others could appear at the scene because Wan Changqing did not reject anyone. Otherwise, if he really got picky, their families would not be worthy of attending the Wan familys banquets. Wang Zongheng naturally knew this, so he wanted to build a good rtionship with Wan Changqing tonight. Ma Xiaohui knew this very well. She said to Guo Xintao, Although Wan Changqing, whos hosting the banquet tonight, is old, he likes the same things youngsters like. As long as its someone who sings, draws, or films movies, they wont have to worry about anything in the future if they manage to get on his good side. Ill bring you to see himter. If you can make him like you Even before she could finish her sentence, Guo Xintao understood. He thought that it was impossible for the elders not to like him, so he was very confident. As they were talking, someone said, Yuan Haoyang is here! Everyone immediately looked at the entrance. Yuan Haoyang hade alone, and Lin Wenyu was not by his side. Someone immediately started muttering, It seems that Yuan Haoyang didnt want to bring his girlfriend here as he knew hed embarrass himself. I knew it. How can that be true love? How could Yuan Haoyang really like amoner? Men nowadays are more realistic than women. If you only have to work hard for ten to 20 years, why wouldnt you? If you choose the wrong wife, youll suffer for decades in the future. Isnt it good to choose one from a noble family? I never thought that Yuan Haoyang would bring Lin Wenyu here anyway! Same here! When Xie Lifen saw Yuan Haoyang, she immediately said, Haoyang, youre here? Come quickly. Lanzi is here. Come and meet her! Why should I meet her? Yuan Haoyangs words were very impolite. He was used to being straightforward and did not take Xie Lifen seriously at all. Xie Lifen was not embarrassed. She said, Lanzi is the daughter of your Uncle Li. Shes an old acquaintance of our family. The Wang and Li families will support each other in the future. Dont be too willful. Her tone was gentle as if she was really a loving mother. Yuan Haoyang turned around and left. Wang Zongheng was so angry that his entire body was trembling. However, he could not punish him in front of everyone. Guo Xintao and Ma Xiaohui could not help butugh when they saw Yuan Haoyang and his family embarrass themselves in public. Ma Xiaohui said in a low voice, How unpresentable! Guo Xintao straightened his face and held his head high. He looked like she wanted to defeat Yuan Haoyang. Yuan Haoyang walked withzy steps. There was no humility in his expression at all. He casually nced at everyone. He was no different from his usual domineering, cool, and arrogant self. Perhaps only in front of Lin Wenyu would he put away his seriousness. In front of her, he was gentle and pious, letting her see only the best side of him. In his eyes, there was no reason for him to treat anyone else differently. Old Master Wan is here! someone shouted. Guo Xintao and Ma Xiaohui immediately looked at Old Master Wan and saw a hale and hearty old man walking out with a ruddy face. He waved at everyone with a smile on his face and looked extremely approachable. The two of them had the geographical advantage and were the first to greet him. Hello, Grandpa Wan! Old Master Wan liked crowds. He nced at Guo Xintao and Ma Xiaohui and smiled. Hello! He had the same preferences as young people. He liked good-looking people the most. Guo Xintao had been an idol for so many years, so he was naturally good-looking. Old Master Wan smiled, his thick eyebrows curving up. Seeing that Ma Xiaohui was a familiar face, he even greeted her, Come and sit! The two of them followed Wan Changqing and said ttering words while following him fawningly, trying to close the distance between them. Someone at the scene had already started to post on Weibo: [Guo Xintao and Ma Xiaohui are simply blessed by the heavens tonight. Im so envious!] Although the person did not say what was going on, the fans could already imagine it. [Thats for sure. Ma Xiaohuis family background is so good, and Guo Xintao is handsome. Theyre reallypatible!] [Ive already told you that Ma Xiaohui is an incredible person! Go for it, Yuan Haoyang! Shake off yourpetitor for good!] [It seems that a certain someone didnt go to the venue tonight. Yuan Haoyang thinks that itll be too embarrassing if he brings her along, right?] Chapter 1656 - 1656 Hit Me If You Want 1656 Hit Me If You Want [Tsk, tsk, tsk. How can love beat family background?] Yuan Haoyangs fans were filled with worry. After Guo Xintao and Ma Xiaohui, Li Lanzi also went forward to talk to Wan Changqing and received a few smiles from him. Mr. Li really wanted to marry his daughter to Wang Zonghengs son and take the opportunity to work with Butterfly Music, so he wanted to use Wan Changqing to facilitate this marriage. He took the opportunity to say, Old Master Wan, actually, Lanzi is attending the banquet tonight to meet her marriage partner. Old Master Wan asked with interest, Who is it? Its Yuan Haoyang from the Wang family! Hes the son of Yuan Xi and Wang Zongheng! Mr. Li said. Come, have hime over. I want to meet him. Wan Changqing smiled. Haoyang, can youe over for a while? Mr. Li called out to Yuan Haoyang. As long as Wan Changqing asked, Yuan Haoyang would definitely not refuse. Everyone present was also thinking that the people from the Li family would cause trouble. The Li family knew that the most respected person here was Wan Changqing, so they directly used him. If Yuan Haoyang refused, he would offend Wan Changqing. The Li family would be able to retreat unscathed no matter what. They had really nned well. Even Xie Lifen was stunned for a moment. She didnt expect the Li family to be so cunning. If Yuan Haoyang offended Wan Changqing, wouldnt the Wang family be at risk too? However, the good thing was that Yuan Haoyang had already left the family. She hoped that Wan Changqing wouldnt take his anger out on them. However, if that happened, Yuan Haoyang and Wang Zongheng would definitely have a falling out! That was unless Yuan Haoyang changed his personality and epted Li Lanzi. Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Mr. Lizily. Why did you call me over? Old Master Wan has something to tell you! Mr. Li pushed the me on Wan Changqing. But I heard you calling me, though? Yuan Haoyangs tone waszy. He had no intention of going over. Mr. Li was really angry at his attitude and had no choice but to be patient. Come over first and greet Old Master Wan. You should be doing that as a junior! If I want to greet him, Ill naturally go over myself. I dont need you to call me over. Yuan Haoyang didnt take Mr. Lis words to heart at all. His attitude when he spoke was even more carefree. Everyone was used to his attitude, but Guo Xintao thought to himself, Yuan Haoyang is really too insensible. He probably got to where he is only because of his family! How annoying! Ma Xiaohui also felt that Yuan Haoyang was doomed. Everyone was eager to curry favor with Wan Changqing, but he was the only one who didnt care at all. Wan Changqing was still smiling. Yuan Haoyang, do you not like Li Lanzi? Whos Li Lanzi? Yuan Haoyang asked. Mr. Li and Li Lanzi were so angry that they almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He was too rude! He actually publicly said that he didnt know Li Lanzi! Your marriage partner, Wan Changqing added. Yuan Haoyangzily pulled over a chair and sat down. What year is it now? Why are they still doing those old tricks? Do they think this is still a feudal dynasty? Wang Zongheng was so angry that he wanted to hit him, but Xie Lifen stopped him. Yuan Haoyang looked at his fatherzily. If you want to hit me, go ahead. After all, you dont treat me as your son, right? You ran away when I needed you. Now, I dont need you anymore. But for your own interests and the familys reputation, you want me to marry someone of your choosing? You! Wang Zongheng was furious. What about me? I didnt get any inheritance from you, nor do I want any assets of the Wang and Li families. Ive even taken my mothers surname. Why should I listen to you? Wang Zongheng did not expect his son to dare to make such a fuss in public. He really did not expect it. If you have something to say, lets go home and talk about it. Its meaningless to talk here, right? Youre afraid of exposing your dirtyundry, but Im not. Why? When you decided to have me meet my marriage partner in public, you didnt ask for my opinion, nor did you say that I couldnt say these things outside. Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrowszily, but his words were clear and firm. Ma Xiaohui and Guo Xintao looked at each other. They both felt that Yuan Haoyang had lost his reputation. If news of this were to spread, Yuan Haoyangs reputation and image would fall. Furthermore, he was doing this in front of Wan Changqing. Would Wan Changqing invite him to another banquet in the future? The two of them couldnt wait for things to blow up. Xie Lifen said, Were just thinking about your happiness. Haoyang, think about it. If you marry a woman who has nothing, your father and I will always be worried about you. Besides, the Li family is a family friend. Then Ill say it again. The only person I want to marry is Lin Wenyu. I wont marry anyone else! Yuan Haoyang stood up and said word by word. Everyone was in an uproar. They thought that he hadpromised by not bringing Lin Wenyu tonight. Unexpectedly, he just didnt want Lin Wenyu to be criticized, so he didnt bring her along. For a moment, no one knew if they should admire him or criticize him for being too bold. Guo Xintao also shook his head secretly. Hispetitor was courting death. It seemed Lady Luck was truly on his side this time. Wang Zongheng was so angry that he rolled his eyes. In order to protect his reputation, he forced himself not to faint. Young man. Wan Changqing stopped him. Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Theres no need for you to persuade me. I wontpromise on anyones ount, and Im not worried about offending you. However, Grandpa, youre really too kind. Just look at how many people want to use your kindness to achieve their goals. How many people really respect you from the bottom of their hearts? His words exposed more than half of the people present here. Everyone came here to please Wan Changqing and obtain what they wanted. However, not only did Yuan Haoyang not collude with them, but he also directly exposed them. Yuan Haoyangs words offended everyone present. Whether it was the aristocratic families or the people in the entertainment industry, they would probably not let him have it easy in the future. Wan Changqingughed out loud. Do you think I stopped you so that I could force you to marry the Li familys daughter? I just think that you have the same demeanor I had when I was young. I want you toe over and have a good talk with you! Everyone: Everyone was confused. Why didnt they know that Wan Changqing was simr to Yuan Haoyang when he was young? However, everyone came to a realization. Wan Changqing was already so old, yet he still liked things to be lively and did whatever he wanted. Wasnt he just an old version of Yuan Haoyang? To think that everyone was trying their best to portray themselves as the person Wan Changqing liked, but in fact, they were only making him like them on the surface. It turned out that the person he really liked was someone like Yuan Haoyang! It was a miscalction on their part! Chapter 1657 - 1657 Satisfied 1657 Satisfied Disappointment shed across Guo Xintaos face. It seemed that he had failed. Yuan Haoyang said, Lets talk about it next time. I promised my girlfriend that I would have supper with her. Whats your girlfriends name? Wan Changqing was still smiling. Yuan Haoyang was clearly disobeying him, but Wan Changqing still seemed to adore him. Lin Wenyu. Dont you always pay attention to entertainment news? Havent you heard of her? Yuan Haoyang said speechlessly. After he finished speaking, Wan Changqings expression changed slightly. However, Yuan Haoyang did not notice it as his phone was ringing. He picked it up and said, Wenyu, youre here? Ill be right out. Youre already in? Yuan Haoyang narrowed his eyes dangerously. Who specially invited Lin Wenyu in? He looked around him, and everyone dodged guiltily. Lin Wenyu didnte to the banquet in time because she had surgery to do at thest minute. Additionally, Yuan Haoyang didnt want her toe over. He didnt want her to see how shameless these people were, especially Xie Lifen. She liked to stir up trouble and couldnt wait for Yuan Haoyang to mess up. Back then, she was the one who nted Cao Kexiu beside Yuan Haoyang. As soon as Lin Wenyu arrived at the banquets venue, Xie Lifen immediately got someone to invite her in. She wanted to embarrass them in public. Before Yuan Haoyang could go out, Lin Wenyu was invited in. As expected, everyone began to look down on her. Guo Xintao also looked at Lin Wenyu deeply. He wondered if she regretted it now. Yuan Haoyang immediately walked toward Lin Wenyu and held her hand. Wenyu, lets go! He would not give them a chance to hurt Lin Wenyu! Wenyu! Xie Lifen immediately said, Youve been with Haoyang for a long time. Its not that I want to say this, but you know that Haoyangs family background doesnt match yours. Were here today to let Haoyang meet his marriage partner. This is also his fathers intention. He hopes that Haoyang can live a better life. I believe you dont want Haoyang to be an unfilial child, right? Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows angrily and looked at Xie Lifen, scaring her so much that she shivered. Lin Wenyu pulled him back and said calmly, As a stepmother, it doesnt seem to be your ce to interfere in my and Haoyangs matters. Xie Lifens face darkened. Lin Wenyu continued, Besides, whether Im worthy or not is our own business, and it has nothing to do with you. Since your family hasnt given Haoyang anything, why should he listen to your arrangements? No one expected Lin Wenyu to be so stubborn. She did not have the attitude of an ordinary person at all. Instead, she directly offended the Wang family. While everyone admired her courage, they couldnt help but despise her naivety. This was not the era of love. Their rtionship was irrational, inappropriate, and not worth it! Xie Lifen gritted her teeth in anger. However, it was good that things had turned out this way. The father-son rtionship between Wang Zongheng and Yuan Haoyang was now beyond repair! Li Lanzi couldnt help but say, Lin Wenyu, although what you said makes sense, dont you know how to respect your elders? There are so many people here. This isnt your home ground! Lin Wenyu looked up at her. Before she could speak, Wan Changqing had already stood up and walked toward her. Wenyu! Wan Changqings attitude was not the same as before when he casually responded to what everyone said with a smile. Instead, his expression was full of genuine longing and love. He walked straight to Lin Wenyu. You naughty girl! I was wondering why you no longer came to visit me. It turns out that youve gotten together with Yuan Haoyang! You really make me very angry! As he spoke, his beard curled up in anger. Grandpa Wan, didnt Ie to see you now? Lin Wenyu said yfully. Wan Changqing was a family friend of the Lin family. Wan Changqing had watched her grow up. The two families had had a good rtionship for many years. This rtionship was naturally not something other families couldpare to. Ma Xiaohui, who was watching themotion and hoping that Lin Wenyu would embarrass herself, was shocked. Guo Xintao: ??? Everyone asked, Whats going on? Yuan Haoyang: Although he knew that Lin Wenyus family background was extraordinary, he did not expect such a situation! Wan Changqing snorted. No wonder you rejected me thest time I asked you to meet my grandson and marry into our family. It turns out that youve gotten along with this brat? Everyone: Lin Wenyus family was Wan Changqings family friend!!! Only a handful of people in this circle could be friends with Wan Changqing! Those who could be friends with his family were not people who needed to be ttered but real wealthy families! So the Lin family that Lin Wenyu was in was that Lin family? The Lin family that had countless military achievements and was still powerful? She was Lin Hanchengs daughter? Wan Changqing looked at Yuan Haoyang unhappily and said angrily, What kind of taste does Lin Hancheng have to take a fancy to a son-inw like you? Im not convinced! How can youpare to my good grandson? No, Wenyu, youd better go and meet my good grandson. Let me tell you, my grandson is definitely good-looking, has a better temper, and knows how to please girls better than him! Go take a look at him, just a look! Yuan Haoyang nced at Wan Changqing, who was trying to snatch his woman right in front of him. Grandpa Wan, you just said that I reminded you of how you were when you were young! What are you doing now? Are you looking down on yourself? Go away. Thats a matter of the past. Let me tell you, my good grandson is better than you. Do you dare topete fair and square? Ill make a call and ask him to rush back from the United States. Wan Changqing was so angry that his beard was curled up high! Grandpa Wan! Brother Ran and I grew up together. Were just friends. We dont like each other! Lin Wenyu hurriedly pulled the old man back, afraid that he would make a call on the spot. Even if you call him back, I wont let the two of thempete fairly! Because Ive already chosen the person I want! Wan Changqing immediately had a bitter expression. You! Ah, Im so angry! Ive treated you as my granddaughter-inw since you were young! Go and ask your father to give me an exnation! Grandpa Wan! Lin Wenyu pulled him and wheedled. Stop fooling around. It wasnt easy for Haoyang and me to settle down. If you go look for my father now, I wonte to see you or care about you anymore! Also, I wont see Brother Ran anymore. If he asks me, Ill say its because of you! Wan Changqing: Wan Changqing said, Okay, okay. I wont look for your father! Sigh, my poor grandson! Oh, my granddaughter-inw! Yuan Haoyang, you brat! Ill remember this! Chapter 1658 - 1658 The Lin Family! 1658 The Lin Family! Everyone: !!! It turned out that Lin Wenyus identity was far beyond their imagination! Xie Lifen was dumbfounded. How could she afford to offend Lin Wenyu? She took the first step forward and said, Wenyu, my tone was a little harsh just now. Dont take it to heart. But that was just a joke. It was just a friendly joke. Do you understand? !! I dont understand, and I dont like to joke. Lin Wenyus tone was rude. This time, it was Xie Lifens turn to have a heart attack. She clutched her chest for a long time. Next were Mr. Li and Li Lanzi. They said awkwardly, Im sorry, Miss Lin. Please be magnanimous and dont hold it against us. Ma Xiaohui clenched her fists in anger. She never expected Lin Wenyu to have such an identity! She was actually from the Lin family! Even if everyone presentbined their strength, they could notpare to a single strand of hair on the Lin familys head! No matter how angry she was, she did not dare to argue with Lin Wenyu. She suddenly recalled what had happened at Orchid Pavilion thest time. Only then did she realize that Lin Wenyu had already disyed her extraordinary identity, but she didnt notice it at all. Guo Xintao did not show it on his face, but the regret in his heart overwhelmed him. He had really liked Lin Wenyu before. When he got together with Ma Xiaohui, he was still a little angry with Lin Wenyu. Back then, Lin Wenyu liked him very much. She had liked him for five years, but he wore away all her enthusiasm with just a few small matters! If he had known her earlier, he could have restrained his behavior and not yed with his fans as if they were his private property. Would everything have been different then? He looked at Lin Wenyu without batting an eyelid, but his palms were trembling beside his pants. Everyone else looked at Wan Changqing and Lin Wenyu in a daze, listening to Wan Changqing insist that his grandson marry Lin Wenyu. When they reacted, everyones attitude toward Lin Wenyu becamepletely different. Miss Lin. Miss Lin. Miss Lin. The ttering smiles in front of her annoyed Lin Wenyu. Yuan Haoyang held her hand and said, Ill apany you out. After the two of them went out, Wan Changqing beat his chest and stomped his feet. My granddaughter-inw! Wang Zongheng had yet to react to the development of the situation. Im sorry for making you suffer. Yuan Haoyang took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders. Lin Wenyu smiled. No way. I liked it so much when my boyfriend said in public that he wouldnt marry anyone else but me. Where did you hear that? Yuan Haoyang smiled and shook his head. Didnt Ah Guoe in with you? He even sent me a video. Yuan Haoyang was helpless. Ah Guo hadpletely forgotten about him now that he had a sister-inw! Lin Wenyu reached out and hooked her arms around his neck. When are you going to propose to me? Well, you first have to let me know how to deal with my future father-inw. I still feel a little guilty looking at him. Leave it to me! So Father-inw still has thest say? Not only that, but hes also much fiercer than you! So, youd better be prepared. You wont have a pleasant time getting beaten up by my father! Yuan Haoyang smiled. Then Ill try my best not to get kicked! Chapter 1659 - 1659 The Definite Ship 1659 The Definite Ship That night, just as Guo Xintaos fans were feeling smug, Ma Xiaohui stepped forward and posted on Weibo: [Im really happy to have attended the banquet with Wenyu tonight! Im really lucky to be able to make a friend like Wenyu! @I told you to be obedient, but you didnt listen. Do you want to meet again next time?] There was also a photo of Lin Wenyu at the banquet. The fans were confused. [Whats going on? The two men are still battling it out, but their women have be best friends? What does this mean?] [What magic spell did Lin Wenyu cast?] !! [Are they nning to reconcile?] Guo Xintao also posted on Weibo: [Im very happy tonight.] In the banquet photo he posted, Lin Wenyu was in it. Everyone: !!! Then, almost all the celebrities, wealthy businessmen, and big-name celebrities who participated in the banquet that night posted on Weibo. The apanying articles and photos on Weibo were all different. However, the sharp-eyedizens still discovered amon point. Lin Wenyu was in almost every photo. Those people also carefully and boldly showed their determination to be friends with Lin Wenyu. Although Yuan Haoyang and Lin Wenyu did not post anything, half of the wealthy families and those from the entertainment industry who attended the banquet were showing their loyalty to Lin Wenyu. Moreover, they were afraid of falling behind! Guo Xintaos fans were all asking: [What happened?] [This is so strange. What sort of magic did Lin Wenyu use?] Yuan Haoyangs fans were also at a loss for a while. They suspected that they had seen it wrongly. After confirming this series of events, they were much quicker to ept it although they did not know Lin Wenyus true identity. Yesterday, they were still scolding her for being a b*tch. Today, they were already calling her their idols wife! Especially when they saw Ma Xiaohui kneeling on the ground and licking Lin Wenyus boots, it made everyone feel even more ashamed. However, they were also indescribably excited. Everyone felt proud. [Our idols future wife is great! She has friends all over the world!] [I originally thought that she was an ordinary person, but from the looks of it, not only is she not an ordinary person, but she also has dealings with all kinds of big shots and people in the entertainment industry. Impletely relieved to have her by Haoyangs side!] [Whats pretentious? This is pretentious! Wenyu and Haoyang will always be together! Ill lock them up myself!] [Ive already swallowed the key. No one will ever be able to unlock it!] [Locked! This ship willst forever!] [If you call them a ship, then that means theres still a sense of uncertainty. This pair should be called a definite ship!] [Of course! Otherwise, where are we going to put Brother Haoyangs face?] [After falling in love with Lin Wenyu, does he still have any dignity left? Hes already put his dignity in his pocket, okay? Since he said that he wont marry anyone else, he doesnt care about his dignity anymore!] [Thats true! This ship is for certain!] No one participating in the banquet gossiped about or revealed Lin Wenyus identity to the public. Those who knew, knew. Those who did not, judging from the attitudes of those who did, knew what to ask and what not to. They all kept quiet. However, their attitudes toward Lin Wenyu would never be the same in the future. Only Yuan Haoyang was still the same to her. He would tease her from time to time, but most of the time, he expressed his genuine feelings for her. All his formality, gentleness, and piety were given to her alone. The people in the studio were still fooling around like before. They only felt that their sister-inw was very powerful and did not pay much attention to her true identity. On the other hand, Wang Zongheng called with a sincere attitude. Haoyang, when are youing home for dinner with Wenyu? Do we need you to cook us a meal? Yuan Haoyang retorted directly. Wang Zonghengpromised. No matter what, Im still your father. Yuan Haoyang was silent for a moment before sneering. If it werent for Lin Wenyus identity, would his family show such an attitude now? He smiled faintly and said in a cold voice, I wish you werent! Wang Zongheng was so angry that he could not breathe. His phone slipped from his hand unsteadily. Xie Lifen quickly held him. Hubby, are you okay? Dont scare me! Wang Zonghengs breathing quickened, and Xie Lifen panicked. Quick, sit down! The butler walked in and said anxiously, Oh no, oh no Whats wrong? What is it? Xie Lifen asked angrily. The relevant departments are investigating thepanys ounts. Theyre now at the house, the butler said. What The expression on her face changed drastically. Wang Zongheng stood up. What exactly is going on? The ount books at home were all specially managed by someone. Moreover, Wang Zongheng thought that there was nothing wrong with them. However, since the relevant departments had even investigated thepany ande to their house, it must mean that they had the relevant evidence. Things might be much more serious than they imagined. Seeing that Xie Lifen was flustered, he asked sternly, What exactly is going on? I-I dont know either. It must be Haoyang Haoyang hasnt interfered in thepanys affairs for so many years! What could he have done?! Wang Zongheng would never have expected the words he was about to hear from Xie Lifen. Xie Lifen said in a panic, I-I got someone to report Haoyangs studio. I thought it was possible that his studio made use of many loopholes or perhaps thered be ounting problems. If he couldnt manage his studio, hed definitelye back home and help you take charge of the family business. It could also ease the rtionship between you two. Everything I did was for your own good. Wang Zongheng sneered in anger. For the sake of reconciling our father-son rtionship? Youve already reported Haoyang. Do you think we can still reconcile? Just how badly do you want to harm him? In the past, you said that he should fight for himself and do what he wanted, but you kept causing trouble. Now, you actually reported him! If there are loopholes in his actions, why cant I report him? Xie Lifen was not thinking straight, but she was very stubborn. Arent I responsible for educating children and having them do the right thing? Actually, she regretted it very much, especially when she found out that Lin Wenyus identity was extraordinary. She panicked after finding out and didnt dare to go against Yuan Haoyang anymore. However, she had already reported the matter, so even if she regretted it, it was toote to withdraw it. Now that the matter had erupted, she could only desperately find an excuse to hide her true intentions. Chapter 1660 - 1660 Tell Me The Reason 1660 Tell Me The Reason Then whats going on now? You reported Haoyang, so why are they now at our house? Wang Zongheng pointed at the relevant investigation department personnel outside and asked. The butler walked forward and said in a low voice, Sir, Young Master called just now. He said that his studio has been investigated and theres nothing wrong with it. Hes always been responsible for himself and his team. Now, he wants you to ept the same investigation. He has already reported thepany. Wang Zongheng was no longer angry. His son was more capable and upright than he had expected. He was more relieved than anything else. He caught a glimpse of the terrified look on Xie Lifens face and suddenly understood something. Is there something wrong with thepanys ounts? Xie Lifens lips trembled, and she didnt dare to answer. She didnt expect that there was nothing wrong with Yuan Haoyangs ounts at all. After being investigated, he actually reported her! Yuan Haoyang could be investigated, but she could not! I-I Xie Lifen was really flustered. The feeling of going for wool anding home shorn was too painful. Moreover, Yuan Haoyangs growth and counterattack speed scared her. I did do something But if thepanys matter is exposed, you and I will be in the same boat. Hubby, you cant leave me alone Hubby, weve been husband and wife for many years. For the sake of the child that we have together, help me! Help me and help yourself! Wang Zongheng sighed and was angry. He pointed at her nose and scolded, Why did I marry a woman like you?! The news that Butterfly Music was being investigated quickly spread. There were many ounting problems in thepany, and many celebrities were also involved in various problems. Soon, thepany was strictly investigated, and there was internal turmoil. When he heard the news, Yuan Haoyangs expression was calm as if everything was within his expectations. Brother Haoyang, look at the news. Ah Guo handed his phone over. Thats unnecessary. Ive known about it for a long time. How could I not know about the tricks that Xie Lifen has been using all these years? Yuan Haoyangs mother was the one who founded thepany. He had endured everything for so many years because he didnt want his mothers efforts to be ruined. However, Xie Lifen was getting more and more outrageous. She actually reported his studio. He could no longer tolerate all of this. He would give them a taste of their own medicine. What would happen to his family and thepany in the future was not something he could control. Ah Guo said in a low voice, Then Uncle He married her and handed thepany to her. He should bear the consequences. Ah Guo knew that Yuan Haoyang had made up his mind, so he did not say anything else. The Lin family. Due to the turmoil of Butterfly Music, Lin Hancheng naturally arranged for people to investigate the inside story. This concerned his daughters happiness. He would never let it go. In the study, he was reading the investigation report sent by his subordinate. Qin Zufang served him a cup of tea and said, Ive heard that theres nothing wrong with Haoyangs studio. Otherwise, you wouldnt have gotten nothing out of your investigation. The relevant departments have also investigated it and determined that theres nothing wrong. That brat did a good job. Lin Hanchengs tone was very rxed. Lets not talk about his family background. The most important thing is that he has an upright character and is reliable. Otherwise, even a mountain of gold and silver will be squandered by him. Are you relieved now? Qin Zufang asked with a smile. Lin Hancheng disagreed. We still have to investigate him! How can I let him marry my daughter so easily? The artistes of Butterfly Music were affected by this wave, and their work was suspended. Their future was also very worrying. However, their contracts had not expired yet. No one could leave even if they wanted to. For a moment, everyone was panicking. The hugepany was about to copse. Everyone was in danger and could not protect themselves. Cao Kexiu, who was the closest to Xie Lifen, was brought in for questioning. It was said that many ounting problems had been discovered, and her future was bleak. Manypanies were waiting for an opportunity to buy Butterfly Music at a low price when they were on the verge of bankruptcy. They were like vultures, waiting for Butterfly Music to copse so that they could eat it up. Butterfly Music hovered on the edge of crisis, unable to reverse the situation. Wang Zonghengs hair turned white overnight. He felt guilty and did not contact his son again. Instead, he contacted Su Bei directly. President Su, I have something to talk to you about. Su Bei did not expect Wang Zongheng to look for her, but she still confirmed the time to meet him. On the day they met, Wang Zongheng brought his trusted aides directly to Su Beis office in Nirvana Entertainment. President Su, Ill get straight to the point, Wang Zongheng said directly. Im sure you know that Butterfly Music was founded by my ex-wife, Yuan Xi. It contains a lot of her blood, sweat, and tears. I really cant bear to see thepany in this state. Su Bei looked at him indifferently and said nothing. Wang Zongheng said ruthlessly, President Su, I beg Nirvana Entertainment to buy Butterfly Music and save my ex-wifes efforts. Otherwise, with thepany about to go bankrupt, no one would have a good life. In the future, Butterfly Music would no longer exist in the world. Whats your reason for choosing Nirvana Entertainment? Wang Zongheng looked at Su Bei and said with a bitter smile, Previously, you took in half of the artistes who left Butterfly Music, so you can naturally take good care of the remaining half. Moreover, Ive asked around. Those artistes who left didnt perform very well in Butterfly Music, but when they came to you, they were all able to disy their strengths. It really surprised and impressed me. The new generation will indeed surpass the old. I have to admit that Im impressed by a young man like you! Su Bei smiled slightly. So, you trust me and want me to buy thepany at a low price? She flipped through the contract sent by Wang Zongheng. The terms were indeed generous. No matter who acquired Butterfly Music at this price, the prospects were very promising. However, Wang Zongheng refused the acquisition of otherpanies and came straight to her. Of course, Su Bei did not think that it was because he was kind and trusted herpletely. Thats right. President Su, do you think this deal is worth it? Wang Zongheng asked. President Wang, why dont you give thepany to your own son? Su Bei asked. As far as I know, your son is also in this industry and is very capable. Wang Zongheng had two sons. One was Yuan Haoyang, who was born to his ex-wife, and the other was Wang Wei, who was born to Xie Lifen. Yuan Haoyang was a good-for-nothing on the surface, but he was actually outstanding. Wang Wei was also a good-for-nothing on the surface, but deep down, he was even more useless. Su Bei did not mention a name, but everyone knew that she was talking about Yuan Haoyang. Wang Zongheng sighed and smiled. President Su, do you need me to tell you the reason? Chapter 1661 - 1661 Snatch Away 1661 Snatch Away As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Haoyang pushed the door open and walked in with azy and distant expression. As expected, youre here. Wang Zongheng had a gratified smile on his face because he had guessed correctly. I knew it. Previously, Nirvana Entertainment was able to sessfully win over half of the artistes in Butterfly Music. They quickly established a development n that matched the artistes personalities and characteristics, allowing them to stabilize and shine in the entertainment industry. The outside world said that Nirvana Entertainment knew how to develop their talents. However, only Wang Zongheng knew that his son had contributed to this. Otherwise, that group of people who had been in the entertainment industry for a long time would definitely be in a state of disunity after moving to a newpany. They wouldnt have listened to Nirvana Entertainment. Sure enough, Yuan Haoyang was behind this. His own son. Wang Zongheng sighed and said, I was wrong. I trusted the person I slept with too easily and even hurt my own son. Now, thepany and the familys situation are being investigated and everything ising to light. Im no longer in the right state to manage thepany. Instead of letting others buy it or go bankrupt, I might as well hand it over to the person it belongs to. He looked at his son, unable to hide his emotions. Haoyang, youve made me very proud. Youre like your mother, and youre doing the same things as her. I think its time for thepany to be handed over to you. I dont want your things, but when ites to my mothers belongings, you have to give me everything there is.Yuan Haoyangs voice waszy. Ill naturally leave all your mothers things to you. But you have to take my things too. Yuan Haoyang turned away. Wang Zongheng said, Many people in thepany were selected and promoted by me. Xie Lifen is in the wrong, but theyre not. Haoyang, give them a chance. Yuan Haoyang didnt say anything, but his silence represented his tacit agreement. The next day. Yuan Haoyang brought the team from his studio back to Butterfly Music. Those confused people couldnt help but have a trace of hope when they saw him. No one wanted to face the unknown or take the risk left behind by Xie Lifen. Now that Yuan Haoyang had epted thepany, everyone had high hopes for him. Especially his entire team. The ability and experience they had were enough for them to lead thepany out of its predicament and to a higher level. Brother Haoyang! Brother Haoyang! Brother Haoyang! Everyones current attitude was respectful. Those who had once looked down on him, intentionally or unintentionally, due to Xie Lifens misguidance were now hiding behind in fear, not daring to face Yuan Haoyang and his team. Yuan Haoyang decisively changed the entirepany. Some people were eliminated, while others knew that they were in the wrong and resigned of their own volition. There were not many people left, but they were all useful people. The image of Butterfly Music changed. Now it was the fans turn to party. [My idol is the best! How impressive!] [So now, not only is my idol a singer, but hes also a big boss!] [The big boss is really good. A domineering president is simply the most fanciful! I really want to be an assistant to a domineering president!] [Im different. I want to be the wife of a domineering president!] [The person above, wake up. The wife of the domineering president is Lin Wenyu! The ship has already been formed!] [Boo-hoo-hoo, this is so unfair!] [I just hope that he wont forget his celebrity career after bing a boss. He should release more songs and meet us more often! He should remember to post some selfies too!] As for theparison between him and Guo Xintao? Ever since Lin Wenyus incident, no one hadpared Yuan Haoyang and Guo Xintao again. After all,parisons happened between two people who wereparable in all aspects. Now, Lin Wenyu hadpletely crushed Ma Xiaohui, and Ma Xiaohui had be Lin Wenyus bootlicker. The two were worlds apart. The fight for the best partner was over. When Yuan Haoyang took over Butterfly Music, he left Guo Xintao, who was still trying to change his career path by filming television dramas, far behind. Since they were not on the same level, no one wouldpare them again. Lin Wenyu held her phone. She was choosing a gift for Yuan Haoyang. After he took over thepany, she had not given him anything. However, she could not find anything suitable for the time being. Su Bei, Su Bei, help me take a look. Lin Wenyu handed her phone over. This seems to be quite good. But why is it Sister Wenwen whos promoting the goods? Isnt she a model? Why is she doing a live broadcast like an inte celebrity? Sister Wen Wen was the supermodel who had a simr image to Su Bei back in Sheng Tang Entertainment. She always wanted to surpass Su Bei, but she was always left behind by Su Bei. When she could no longer be a supermodel, she tried to change her career path like Su Bei. She filmed TV shows and movies, but because her acting skills were not good and she did not select good scripts, she always failed to make a wave. After a few twists and turns, Sister Wen Wen now had little poprity. However,ter on, she became an inte celebrity who did live broadcasts. For some reason, she became famous overnight. Not only did she perform very well, but she also established a specialpany and even invested in Sheng Tang Entertainment. Although her current career was indeed not ssy and she could not win any awards orpare herself to Su Bei, she was still top-notch in this field. She had even done Sheng Tang Entertainment a favor, and Fu Yujia treated her as a distinguished guest. Their rtionship had improved greatly. Lin Wenyu didnt like Sister Wen Wen and said, Forget it. I wont buy what shes promoting. Its annoying to watch her. Su Bei handed the phone back. How about this gift? Lin Wenyu took it and looked at it. It was an exquisite diamond cufflink. She immediately nodded. This is good! He rarely wore formal clothes in the past, so he has very few essories like this. But its different now. He has to wear formal clothes a lot more often now. She quickly ced the order and bought the gift rmended by Su Bei. She said to Su Bei, Lets have dinner together with Haoyang tonight. Forget it. Your man is very jealous. Last time, he asked me to keep Guo Xintaos tickets for you and specially asked me to get a female assistant to deliver them to you. He was afraid that his woman would be snatched away. Lin Wenyu stepped forward and held her arm. Who said I wanted you to eat with him as President Su? I want you to go over as Su Bei! Thats more like it. Su Bei felt that this waspletely fine. Because Yuan Haoyang had been busy recently, Lin Wenyu and Su Bei drove to Butterfly Media to wait for him. That was right. Butterfly Music had now changed its name to Butterfly Media. Not only did it specialize in music, but it was also widely developed, just like how it was in Yuan Xis hands back then. Chapter 1662 - 1662 Don’t Need To Rely On Your Husband 1662 Dont Need To Rely On Your Husband When Yuan Haoyang heard that he was going to meet Lin Wenyus friend, he got busy changing his clothes after a meeting in the office. Ah Guo hurriedly said, Brother Haoyang, your current outfit is very good! You dont need to change! Although its not bad, its not me at all. Yuan Haoyang had been restrained by this formal attire for the entire day. If he wore it during dinner, he would really break down. Ah Guo said, Brother Haoyang, wont you be wearing such clothes when you meet Sister-inws father? Why dont you try getting used to it more first? !! With just one sentence, Yuan Haoyangs desire to change into a set of casual clothes was defeated. He tidied his suit and said, This seems pretty good. Lets leave it at that for now! When the women arrived at the underground parking lot, Yuan Haoyang opened the car door with only Lin Wenyu in his eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her affectionately. Lin Wenyu pushed him away and blushed. Su Bei is here. Only then did Yuan Haoyang realize that Su Bei was also there. When he was first treated by Lin Wenyu, he had heard that Lin Wenyu was with Su Bei, but he didnt know that they were so close. Hello. In front of Lin Wenyus friend, he became serious. Hello. Su Bei had actually worked with him many times as Su Lu. It was indeed a little hard to pretend to be unfamiliar with him now. Lin Wenyu introduced, Not only is Su Bei a good friend of mine, but shes also my cousin. I wanted to bring her to meet you before, but I didnt have a chance before today. Yuan Haoyangs eyes were filled with smiles. He was in a good mood after being introduced to more and more of Lin Wenyus friends and family. The three of them drove to a restaurant. Yuan Haoyang was wearing a formal suit today, so he looked exceptionally tall and handsome. He specially chose a private room with good privacy. They sat down together. It was rare for Lin Wenyu to see him dressed like this. She handed him the gift in her hand. This is for you. Yuan Haoyang opened the box. His eyes lit up when he saw the cufflinks. He said in a low voice, I like them very much. Help me put them on now. Su Bei, who was used to showing off PDA, finally experienced the feeling of being overwhelmed by it. She sat at the side and tried her best not to be the third wheel. Lin Wenyu carefully helped him put the cufflinks on and said, They look good on you. Then Ill have dinner with you tomorrow night and Ill wear this set of clothes again. Yuan Haoyang, who always wore casual clothes for important events, immediately expressed his stance. Su Bei was overwhelmed again. When the dishes were served, Yuan Haoyang raised his ss solemnly. Lin Wenyu pressed his ss down and said, Su Bei doesnt drink. Be careful, or youll be taught a lesson by Lu Heting! Yuan Haoyang could not help butugh as he changed it to juice and said, Its our first time meeting. Please guide me in the future. Im in no position to guide you. However, Wenyu is the little baby of the Lin family and my good friend. She chose you, so I hope you can treat her well. Su Bei picked up the ss of juice. Otherwise, whether its me or Uncle, youll really regret it if you take Wenyu away. Ill never give you such a chance. Yuan Haoyang smiled. Ill love her the same way you love her. Then I hope youll do as you say, Su Bei said solemnly. Yuan Haoyang said seriously, Of course. After saying these words, Su Bei looked rxed. In fact, she already knew what kind of person Yuan Haoyang was, so she was not worried that Lin Wenyu would suffer with him. However, Qin Zufang was still worried and asked her to keep an eye on the couple. Su Bei could only help her aunt fulfill this wish. After dinner, Yuan Haoyang and Lin Wenyu drove away. Su Bei got into the car that came to pick her up. She scrolled through the news and saw Sister Wen Wens live broadcast. In the live broadcast, Sister Wen Wens hidden meaning was especially clear. Actually, women dont need to rely on their husbands to live well! Marrying well is not as good as doing well. Women can also rely on their own efforts to achieve their ideals and walk their own paths! She had once beenpared to Su Bei, butter on, there was no need forparison at all. Her words naturally meant that Su Bei had not stepped out to work for a long time and was relying on her husband to enjoy afortable life. However, by saying these things, Sister Wen Wen won the support of arge number of women. Anyone with a discerning eye would know who she was referring to. However, Su Bei naturally would not lower herself to respond to her words. Besides, did she have to publicize everything she did? How could Su Beis current career be worse than hers? The next day, Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin apanied thepanys new artiste to an event. Xu Zhiqin was now both a manager and an actress. In addition to filming, she would also use her previous experience as a manager to guide new artistes and managers. At the event venue, everyone was very busy. Xu Zhiqin apanied the neer to change her clothes before passing her over to her assistant. She was sitting down and heaving a sigh of relief when an uninvited woman walked in. She came to her side and said arrogantly, Are you Xu Zhiqin? Yes, its me. Who are you? What can I do for you? Xu Zhiqin thought that an investor was looking for her, so she was very polite. However, the other partys attitude was very rude. She looked Xu Zhiqin up and down and said, I thought the woman Xuyan likes would be outstanding. It turns out that youre just average. Xu Zhiqin raised her eyebrows slightly. Are you He Xuyans friend? Friend? The other party snorted arrogantly and disdainfully. Xu Zhiqin, since youre so blind, let me tell you that Im He Xuyans fiance! Im going to marry Xuyan in the future! Our rtionship is closer than you can imagine! Su Bei was bringing coffee over when she heard this. She pushed the door open and came in. Seeing that the woman who spoke was familiar, she suddenly remembered the name Wei Yuxin. Last time, her mother had said that there was someone from the He family who woulde to visit from America. Her mother had even specially sent her a photo of the woman called Wei Yuxin. It was the woman in front of her. However, this woman did note over in the end. Su Bei had almost forgotten about this. She did not expect to see that woman talking nonsense here today. Seeing a very ordinary-looking young man push the door open and enter, Wei Yuxin looked at Su Bei and said coldly, Can I trouble you to leave first? I have something to tell Xu Zhiqin. No. Su Bei handed the coffee to Xu Zhiqin. What cant you say in front of me? Wei Yuxin sneered and said, I know you. Youre President Su Lu. My rtionship with Xu Zhiqin has nothing to do with you. Please do me a favor and leave. Chapter 1663 - 1663 Slander 1663 nder But Xu Zhiqin and I are friends. If you have anything to say to her, I have the right to listen. Su Bei could tell that this woman had ill intentions and stood with Xu Zhiqin. How could Wei Yuxin not see how protective Su Bei was of Xu Zhiqin? She turned to Xu Zhiqin and said, Does Xuyan know that youre so ambiguous with your male colleague? These words were really nderous. Xu Zhiqin was instantly angry. Miss, I dont care who you are, but youre being too nosy! Since youre the fiance the He family chose, you should talk to the He family about your matters, not me! I have to work, so please get out immediately! Wei Yuxin snorted. Im going out. I hope you can take care of yourself. Dont cry the next time you see me with Xuyan! !! She turned to leave. Xu Zhiqin subconsciously pinched her fingers. She really did not know much about He Xuyans family and friends, and she had never seen anyone other than Su Beis family. This womans provocation had indeed hit the nail on the head. Su Bei thought that Wei Yuxin was a friend, but it turned out that she was just a despicable woman. She pulled Xu Zhiqin over and sat her down. My brother grew up in the United States. He does have a lot of friends there. However, Ive never heard my parents discuss his marriage, let alone heard of such a fiance. Xu Zhiqin nodded. She trusted He Xuyan, but this woman made her feel a little uneasy. Dont think too much about it. Big Brother isnt the kind of person who will let his marriage be arranged by his elders. If he would ept the arrangements of his family, he would have gone home to take over thepany long ago instead of continuing his career as a director. Xu Zhiqin believed this. Although He Xuyan usually lived and traveled very simply, after being with him for a long time, Xu Zhiqin gradually realized that while he was not particr about the other aspects of his lifestyle, he was very particr about his meals. The He familys family background must be extraordinary. He never deliberately hid it from her either. The ces he took her out to eat were all very high-end. The He family might have a better family background than she had imagined. As for He Xuyan, he spent every day on his beloved career as a director. Xu Zhiqin knew that he really loved his career. Afterforting Xu Zhiqin, Su Bei called He Xuyan to ask about Wei Yuxin. Wei Yuxin? He Xuyan seemed to think for a moment before remembering this name. Yes, the Wei family and the He family are friends, but Im not very familiar with Wei Yuxin. Ive met her before, but thats about it. Youre not very familiar with her, but shes already iming to be your fiance? He Xuyan thought of his grandparents at home and had a headache. Dont listen to her nonsense. Maybe her grandparents promised her something. When I left home previously, I said that I wouldnt consider marriage for the time being. Tell this to Zhiqin. Wei Yuxin came today. He Xuyan lost his calm and hung up. Su Beiughed. It was his turn to be nervous. He didnt even know about Wei Yuxins matter and almost hurt Xu Zhiqin. Sure enough, when she returned backstage, Xu Zhiqin had already gone to answer the phone. Su Bei called her mother and asked her indirectly. ording to Lin Xiruo, Wei Yuxin was only here to have some fun in S Country. Out of friendship, the He family in S Country offered to entertain her. There were no talks about marriage. Su Bei finally understood that Wei Yuxin hadnt even passed her parents test. The other elders of the He family probably just mentioned it casually. However, Wei Yuxin took it as an order and directly went to Xu Zhiqin to reveal her identity. It was so funny. Initially, Su Bei didnt mind doing her part as a host to entertain Wei Yuxin. But now, she really did not have a good impression of this woman. That night, Su Bei received a visit from Wei Yuxin. Compared to her arrogance during the day, her tone was very friendly when she called Su Bei. Su Bei, Im your brothers friend, Wei Yuxin. I just came from America and n to stay in S Country for a few days. I know youre also staying here, so I rushed over to see you. She took out a gift and gave it to Su Bei sincerely. If Su Bei hadnt seen how she treated Xu Zhiqin yesterday, she might have thought that she was a good person. Su Bei did not take the gift and said with a smile, Its only right that I treat you to a meal. After all, the Wei family and the He family have been friends for many years. I appreciate your gift, but its rare for you toe, so how can I ept it? She only talked about the Wei family and the He family. She did not acknowledge that Wei Yuxin and He Xuyan were friends. Wei Yuxin could also tell and was a little displeased. This time, she thought that since Su Bei was He Xuyans new sister, she should be more generous and friendly to Su Bei. However, she did not expect Su Bei to be so difficult to approach. Wei Yuxin no longer insisted on giving Su Bei the gift. Instead, she said, I havent seen Xuyan in a long time. Su Bei, its rare for us to get together. Why dont you ask Xuyan out for dinner? The smile on Su Beis face was still bright as she said, Yuxin, arent you friends with my brother? Why dont you call him? I dont dare to disturb my brother when hes busy. But since youre friends, it must be different, right? If Wei Yuxin could really get He Xuyan to see her, she wouldnt have to go through so much trouble to look for Su Bei. She had contacted He Xuyan as soon as she got off the ne, but He Xuyan had asked his assistant to give her a tour around S Country. He had no intention of seeing her at all. After Wei Yuxin looked for Xu Zhiqin, He Xuyan called her directly and asked her to behave and stay away from his life. No matter how slow Wei Yuxin was, she could tell that He Xuyan was rejecting her. How could she look for He Xuyan now? Su Bei picked up her drink and took a small sip. She was reading the other womans thoughts. Wei Yuxin was counting on her to help her ask Big Brother out? She had really made a mistake! Wei Yuxin was embarrassed. She took a few sips of her drink and said, Since Xuyan is so busy, I wont disturb him. Ill ask him out next time. You shoulde with us next time. Okay. Su Bei pretended not to know her thoughts. By the way, Su Bei, you dont know much about the He familys situation, right? Xuyan and I grew up together and are very good friends. If Xuyan bullies you, tell me. Ill definitely help you teach him a lesson! Su Bei smiled back. Chapter 1664 - 1664 Do I Need It? 1664 Do I Need It? Wei Yuxin continued, After all, youve lived outside for many years and dont know many things. But it doesnt matter. Grandpa and Grandma He dote on me very much. The next time youe to the United States, call me directly. I guarantee that youll be familiar with everything about the He family soon. The He family is a big family in the United States and has many things to take note of. Youve only just returned to the family, so youll definitely have to pay attention to these matters. Ill help you settle this series of matters when the timees. She meant well. If Su Bei was an innocent little girl, she might really believe her. However, with He Jiang, Lin Xiruo, and He Xuyans love for Su Bei, did Wei Yuxin need to worry about these things? He Jiang and Lin Xiruo doted on Su Bei too much and were unwilling to let Su Bei return to the He family where she would have to face thoseplications. They would rather her have fun in S Country and lead a carefree life. !! Ill also ask Xuyan to dote on you as youre his sister. Hes cold and has always ignored everyone. But he still listens to me. Wei Yuxin really thought that He Xuyan was also indifferent to Su Bei, the sister that was found when they were both already adults. She even wanted to help the siblings get closer. However, did Su Bei even need her help? Su Bei smiled. Thank you. Youre wee. After all, well be a family in the future. Maybe youll have to call me Sister-inw in the future. Wei Yuxin looked shy, but her words were very bold. This time, she came to S Country to look for Su Bei because she felt that she could hit it off with Su Bei and they could help each other. She would help Su Bei gain a foothold in the He family, and with Su Bei on her side, she would have another helping hand in the He family in the future. Su Bei, who had seen through everything, looked at her indifferently. Finally, she couldnt be bothered to endure it anymore. She revealed a surprised expression and said, Sister-inw? But my brother already has someone she likes. Thats my sister-inw! Wei Yuxins expression changed. Su Bei! No matter who Xuyan is with outside, dont believe it. Its just for fun. Those who dont match the He family wont be able to enter the He family! Not only shouldnt you believe it, but you also have to persuade Xuyan. Those women must have ulterior motives for being with Xuyan. Youre still too young, so you havent seen those womens true colors. Su Bei nodded. Really? But I think theyre very close. Besides, my parents said that they dont care about beingpatible. They just hope that the woman my brother found has good character. She deliberately emphasized the words good character. Wei Yuxins expression changed slightly. Did your parents really say that? Thats right. My parents said that only a woman with good character is worthy of my brother. The other requirements dont matter. What matters is that hes happy. Although He Jiang and Lin Xiruo did not say these words directly, Su Bei summarized it. Wei Yuxin took out her phone and said to Su Bei, Your brothers current girlfriend is truly not a good person. Take a look. She handed the photo she had secretly taken to Su Bei. On it, Xu Zhiqin was very close to a man. It looked like their heads were touching. When outsiders saw such a photo, they would inevitably make many assumptions. However, Su Bei really wanted tough because the man in the photo was her! It was Su Lu! Moreover, she and Xu Zhiqin were a little too close because the two of them were discussing work. They werent even joking around, let alone having an affair. However, the angle and timing of this photo could be said to be exquisite. If it was used to convince outsiders, it would indeed be sessful. What is this? Su Bei asked, pretending not to know. Cant you tell? Your brothers so-called girlfriend shares a close rtionship with her boss! Su Bei expressed her disbelief. Wei Yuxin said, I didnt believe it at first. It wasnt until I saw their interactions with my own eyes that I found out they were such people. However, in order not to make Xuyan sad, I cant say these words to him directly. Her words implied that she wanted Su Bei to help her remind He Xuyan. It would be best if Su Bei could tell He Jiang and Lin Xiruo about this too. Perhaps this woman had been in the United States for too long and did not understand the situation in S Country at all. Shepletely treated Su Bei as a fool. Su Bei smiled and said, Since you have such evidence, go straight to my brother and my parents. Its good to expose the scheming b*tch who has ulterior motives for my brother and let him bepletely free. Su Bei emphasized the words scheming b*tch. It was self-evident who she was referring to. However, Wei Yuxin still thought that Su Bei was speaking up for her. She was happy in her heart, but she sighed and said, Your brother is obsessed with that woman. He definitely wont believe what I say. She continued to hint at Su Bei to take the initiative. Su Bei did not respond and continued to drink. Wei Yuxin had heard of Su Beis name and knew that she had a lot of achievements. She also knew that she had married into the popr Lu family of S Country. She thought that Su Bei would understand immediately, but she didnt expect her to be a real fool who didnt even understand hints. But Su Bei, itll definitely be different if you tell him about it. After all, youre siblings. Su Bei shook her head. Its too unreasonable to say that a persons character is bad just because of a photo. Besides, who doesnt know that photos can be easily misinterpreted nowadays? You Yuxin, if you really think theres something wrong, you can talk to my brother and my parents yourself. If even you dont dare to confirm it, I wont dare to say it casually. Besides, Ive long heard that Xu Zhiqin is a good person. I cant do such a thing, Su Bei said directly. Wei Yuxin gradually felt a sharp auraing from Su Bei. It was something unfamiliar to her. All of a sudden, she realized that Su Bei had been pretending not to know anything, but in fact, Su Bei knew everything. She had just chosen to sit and watch her act. Wei Yuxin felt like she had been yed. She was very angry, but she didnt know how to start throwing a tantrum. Su Bei, dont go too far. Su Bei blinked her big eyes and looked at her. When did I go overboard? Wei Yuxin stood up and pped a stack of money on the table. Get me the bill! She leaned toward Su Bei and threatened, Su Bei, dont regret it in the future! Chapter 1665 - 1665 Full Of Bad Intentions 1665 Full Of Bad Intentions After Wei Yuxin walked out, she got angrier the more she thought about it. She had actually been fooled by Su Bei, and her tricks were exposed. If Su Bei said a few words about her in front of her parents, her image would be ruined. She really did not expect that a child who grew up in an orphanage and had no one to educate her would be full of evil tricks! An illegitimate child who was picked up halfway actually dares to take advantage of me! Su Bei, just you wait! !! In the apartment. He Xuyan frowned when he received Su Beis WeChat message. He replied: [I know how to handle this matter.] Xu Zhiqin was walking toward him with a thick script. Like him, Xu Zhiqin really loved this industry and supported him the most in his mission to film good works regardless of the losses. The two of them got together not only because of their initial rtionship but also because they were like-minded. It made them love each other even more. Why are you looking at me like that? Xu Zhiqin asked with a smile. He Xuyan reached out and snatched the script from her hand. He lowered his head and said, When the filming is over, Ill bring you back to see my parents and well confirm our marriage. Xu Zhiqin looked up at him and said, Okay. She was actually a little nervous. I wonder if your parents will like me? She thought of Wei Yuxin, who hade to provoke her. She could tell at a nce that the He family had an extraordinary family background. It was obvious that the He family had a better family background than she had imagined. My parents will like the person I like. He Xuyan was very confident. Besides, youve already passed my sisters test. You have to know that in our family hierarchy, my sister stands at the top. Thinking of Su Bei, Xu Zhiqin couldnt help butugh at his words. The anxiety in her heart dissipated a lot. He Xuyan sped her fingers. Believe me, okay? Okay. Xu Zhiqin nodded heavily. Xu Zhiqin had just joined the cast of a new movie. She was the female lead. As soon as she entered the set, the person in charge of the production came over before she could finish her makeup and said with a smile, Zhiqin, you dont have to shoot anymore. What happened? She stood up. The person in charge didnt want to offend her, so he didnt hide it from her. We received an investment from a new investor. Its a huge benefit to our production team. The other party only has one request, and thats to rece the female lead. I believe the other party isnt targeting you, but they must have their own considerations. Xiao Ling, who was at the side, could not help but say, But Zhiqin has already postponed other jobs for this movie. She has been preparing for it for a long time. She has already written a lot of character notes. How can you rece her just like that? Isnt this too unfair? Im really sorry. Our production team has to survive too. We understand each other, dont we? the person in charge said. Xu Zhiqin stood up and said, Then Ill talk to my manager andwyer about this. Of course, of course. Wellpensate for whatever needs to bepensated. Even so, Xiao Ling still held her breath. Zhiqin, what about all the hard work youve put in? Besides, youve already done so much preparation. In order to fit the female leads figure and hairstyle, youve been working out, and you even cut your long hair. How can you just let them get their way? What else can I do? Beg them to let me stay? Since they have their own considerations and have agreed to use legal means, no matter how unwilling I am, this is the only way, Xu Zhiqin said. She couldnt drag the other party out and beat them up. Xiao Ling unhappily went to pack her things. Xu Zhiqin walked out with her bag and happened to see the new investor. She took a closer look and saw that it was Wei Yuxin! She appeared under the protection of everyone. The people around her were all trying their best to please her. Everyone, go do your own things. You dont have to apany me. Ill take a look at the set myself. Wei Yuxin called for everyone to leave. Seeing Xu Zhiqin walking over, Wei Yuxin raised her eyebrows and said, Miss Xu? What a coincidence! Where are you going with your bag? Are you the female lead who was reced? Xu Zhiqin looked at her indifferently. Wei Yuxin hurriedly said, Im really sorry. I really didnt know it was you. I came over this time mainly to help a friend. She liked this script very much and begged me to help her. If I had known it was you, I wouldnt have agreed. Miss Wei, you dont have to apologize. Its normal businesspetition. You dont have to apologize for your personal rtionship. How about this? Ill call Xuyan and apologize to him. Ill also apologize to Uncle and Aunt. Im really sorry for what happened this time. Actually, I dont have any bad intentions, but outsiders might think that I did something, Wei Yuxin said and took out her phone. How could Xu Zhiqin not understand her? She said directly, Miss Wei, you want to seize the initiative in front of Xuyan and tell him that you didnt do it on purpose. If I go andin about my grievances, itll seem like Im petty and magnanimous. But you dont need to use such aplicated method at all. Next time, please be smarter. I dont care about the female lead role, but itll be really annoying to waste the staffs time and efforts. Wei Yuxins motives and actions were pointed out by Xu Zhiqin. She looked embarrassed for a moment. By the way, if you want to call Xuyan, call him as soon as possible. If yourete, he might not pick up because he has something else to do. After saying that, Xu Zhiqin walked past her shoulder. Xiao Ling hurriedly followed. Wei Yuxin gripped her phone tightly. Xu Zhiqin walked out. Although she was not affected, she was still in a bad mood. Wei Yuxin came at her aggressively. Obviously, Xu Zhiqin had never encountered such a way of doing things. This was also a hint to Xu Zhiqin that there was a huge gap between their family backgrounds. Xiao Ling asked, Why dont we call Director He? No need. Go do your own things first, Xu Zhiqin said. Xiao Ling didnt dare to say anything more. She turned around and ran away. The matter quickly reached Su Beis ears. She frowned. She thought that Wei Yuxin would retreat in the face of difficulties. But she was behaving even more wildly now. She called Xu Zhiqin and asked her toe to her office first. Xu Zhiqin had already sorted out her thoughts. When she appeared in Su Beis office, she was no different from usual. However, how could Su Bei not see her disappointment? Zhiqin, pack up. Youll return to the cast immediately! Su Bei said. Return to the cast? Su Bei stood up. If Wei Yuxin can invest and request to change the female lead, why cant I do the same? Chapter 1666 - 1666 Su Bei Is At The Top Of The Food Chain 1666 Su Bei Is At The Top Of The Food Chain Xu Zhiqin stopped her. Theres no need topete with her on who has more money. If one movie doesnt work out, theres still another one. Why waste money on her? I had ns to invest in this movie to begin with, Su Bei said. Its just that I didnt want to spend too much of Lu Weijians money. After all, there are risks in investing. Now that someone is stepping on us, why shouldnt we use it? Su Bei picked up the contract, brought herwyer and finance officer, and said, Zhiqin,e with us! When they entered the set, Wei Yuxin was drinking tea in a private lounge. The person in charge and some other relevant personnel were talking to her and serving her tea. The Wei family was rich and pampered their daughter. They didnt mind how she spent their money. Wei Yuxin was certain that Xu Zhiqin wouldnt dare to bother He Xuyan with this matter, so she was fearless. It didnt matter if she earned money or not. Wei Yuxin just wanted to hurt Xu Zhiqin and let her know that the He family wasnt a family she could afford. Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin came over and went straight to the lounge where Wei Yuxin was. President Su, Zhiqin. When the person in charge of the production team saw Su Luing in person, he immediately knew that Nirvana Entertainment would not let the matter rest so easily. He quickly weed him and said, Lets go to the side to discuss this matter. Theres no need to talk about it elsewhere. Nirvana Entertainment is investing in this movie. Moreover, the female lead has to be chosen by us! Su Bei threw out the contract in her hand. We can sign it now! Well Of course, the person in charge wanted as much investment as possible, but Wei Yuxin had already invested a lot. Now that Nirvana Entertainment was going to interfere, what should he do? Su Bei looked at Wei Yuxin and said, As far as I know, Miss Weis money is still overseas. Its impossible to get it all in a short time, right? You can only give a deposit now, but Nirvana Entertainment can pay the full amount! Wei Yuxin didnt expect that this ordinary-looking young man would stand up for Xu Zhiqin! And what this young man said waspletely true. Su Bei continued, Not only can Nirvana Entertainment provide funds, but we can also provide a filming venue, relevant publicity, and the cooperation of various personnel. Miss Wei is an American, so she cant keep up with the rest. Shes alsopletely unfamiliar with this industry. I advise you not to waste the efforts of the entire production team just because of a moment of anger! I can pay for it. And, of course, I can find suitable people for the publicity and to ensure the quality of the movie! Wei Yuxin refused to admit defeat. But can you get the funds in time? Su Bei asked. Wei Yuxin was really stumped. Arge amount of money needed to be brought in from overseas. Wei Yuxin was just being impulsive this time. Naturally, she couldnt bring in the money in a short time. This really stumped her. Su Bei said indifferently, Miss Wei, you can do anything with that sum of money? Wont it be good to eat a few more hamburgers in America? She gave a look. Thewyer and finance officer immediately appeared and went straight to the person in charge. Su Bei had already exined her concerns and Wei Yuxins actions clearly. How could the person in charge not know which side he should take? Wei Yuxin had only reached a preliminary verbal agreement with the production team. The production team hadnt received any funds yet. It could be said that if this agreement was terminated now, the production team wouldnt have to bear much legal responsibility. After Su Beis reminder, Wei Yuxin could not continue to use money to fight for a moment of pride. She could not casually enter a field that she waspletely unfamiliar with either. Zhiqin, stay. Youre getting your female lead role back. Su Bei then said to the person in charge, And I hope that all the disputes will stop. I dont want to hear any rted disputes in the future! The person in charge nodded quickly. The reason why the production team epted Wei Yuxins investment was that the staff needed to survive. Now that they could work with a professionalpany, why should they settle for an unstable investment? Since Nirvana Entertainment had personally appeared, of course, the entire production team would not be half-hearted. Su Bei, thank you. Xu Zhiqin sent her out gratefully. Youre my sister-inw. Of course, I have to stand on your side. Besides, Wei Yuxin doesnt make any sense, Su Bei said with a smile. But shes notpletely stupid. She hasnt taken our photo and shown it to my brother or my parents. If that day reallyes, I really want to see her p herself in the face. Xu Zhiqin smiled. He Xuyans words rang in her ears. At home, Su Bei was at the top of the food chain. As long as Su Bei acknowledged her, she would be acknowledged by the entire family. This made her more confident about the future. He Xuyans new movie had been in preparation and had not beenpletely decided. He had high requirements for movies and wanted everything to be perfect. This caused manypanies that wanted to earn money to be unwilling to work with him in case they lost everything. To He Xuyan, movies were not goods but works of art. This time, his script used cutting-edge technology and unconventional. Hence, the investments were notpletely confirmed. He also wanted to rely on himself toplete his pioneering attempt, so he rejected Lu Heting and Su Beis investment. He nned to not rely on any external forces from beginning to end. It was at this time that an investor approached him and expressed his willingness to try working with him to explore a new journey in film development. In He Xuyans interaction with the other party, he realized that the other partys attitude was very sincere, and he was also dedicated to the development of new movie technology. Naturally, He Xuyan had a good chat with the other party. He did not refuse the other partys kindness in inviting him to a banquet. That night, Xu Zhiqin was changing her clothes in thepany. Director He is bringing you to such an asion. Its obvious that hes set his mind on you, Xiao Ling said as she helped her change her clothes. I really envy you, Zhiqin. Director He is handsome and manly. Countless people like him, but he doesnt like anyone else at all. He only cares about you. Xu Zhiqin pursed her red lips and looked at her makeup in the mirror. He Xuyan had said that he would wear a ck suit, so she specially used red makeup to match him. In the movie industry, Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan had the same goal. Yes, with this diamond ne on, the entire makeup look will be even more perfect. Xiao Ling carefully put it on for her. Chapter 1667 - 1667 Do I Need Someone To Teach Me? 1667 Do I Need Someone To Teach Me? Then, she ran to the window and said, Director Hes car is here! Ill send you down! When Xu Zhiqin went downstairs, He Xuyan was leaning against the car door, waiting patiently. His long legs were especially eye-catching. One of them was slightly bent, but it did not reduce his elegance and figure at all. When he saw Xu Zhiqin, he looked up. His dark eyes lit up as he looked at her. His footsteps followed his gaze as he approached her. Xiao Ling stuffed a bag into Xu Zhiqins arms and said, Ill leave first. Bye! He Xuyan reached out to take Xu Zhiqins hand and kissed it. He smiled and said, Follow me to the car. Are you meeting the investor tonight? Xu Zhiqin asked. This was not the first time she was meeting investors. In the past, she waspletely independent. However, this was the first time she was going to appear in public with He Xuyan as his girlfriend. It was as if she was going to see his family. She felt a little uneasy. He Xuyan caressed her fingers and nodded. Yes. Ive already interacted with this investor a few times and discussed the details of the cooperation. This is just a routine banquet. Dont worry too much. Xu Zhiqin nodded gently. The two of them arrived at the entrance of the hotel. The valet came forward to park He Xuyans car. He Xuyan handed him the keys and offered his arm to Xu Zhiqin. She put her hand on the mans arm and walked in with him. Mr. He, Miss Xu, pleasee in! An attendant in a tuxedo came forward and respectfully weed the guests tonight. In the hall, a noble-looking crystal chandelier was shining brightly. The warm white light shone on everyone, and there were already many guests present. After Xu Zhiqin got over her initial nervousness, she looked like her usual capable and intellectual self. With a generous smile, she looked at everyone and weed their greetings. She nodded politely at them. Whether she was with He Xuyan or not, her personality and ability to be independent werepletely unchanged. The investor came forward enthusiastically. Director He! Nice to meet you! Pleasee in! This must be Miss Xu, right? Miss Xu, youre even more beautiful than on the screen! He Xuyan had a good impression of this investor. He did not have the aura of a businessman but gave off the impression of a cultured person. He was smart but elegant. Yes, this is my girlfriend, Xu Zhiqin. Zhiqin, this is the investor, Mr. Liu. Hello, Mr. Liu, Xu Zhiqin greeted him generously. Mr. Liu smiled and said, I didnt get to wee you over just now. Director He and Miss Xu, please forgive me. Thats not true, He Xuyan said concisely. By the way, were signing the contract tonight. Director He, let me introduce you to the bigger investor behind me. Mr. Liu smiled. He Xuyan frowned. A bigger investor? Why hadnt he heard of it before? He had always been very careful when it came to investing. He was most afraid that the other party would interfere with his script and form of expression. He did not want the other party to turn a good script into a defective product that wasmercialized andcked its own unique points. Therefore, he asked around and confirmed Mr. Lius personality and situation before confirming their cooperation. Seeing He Xuyans obvious displeasure, Mr. Liu still braced himself and invited the big investor behind him out. Director He, please forgive me. Mr. Liu also knew that he would offend He Xuyan, so after saying that, he shrank to the side and waited for the big investor to appear. He Xuyan frowned deeply. Xu Zhiqin knew him very well and knew that this time, Mr. Liu might have made certain decisions without discussing them with He Xuyan. She looked in the direction where the investor wasing with He Xuyan. In that direction, a familiar figure appeared. She was dressed especially grandly and exquisitely tonight. The aura of a rich youngdy could be seen clearly on her, and she disyed a high and mighty arrogance. It was Wei Yuxin! She walked leisurely toward everyone. The darkness in He Xuyans eyes was much deeper than usual. He lowered his eyes and held Xu Zhiqins hand tightly. When he looked up again, his eyes were calm and indifferent. Xuyan! Wei Yuxin quickly walked up to him and said in surprise, So, youre the director Mr. Liu has been talking about. I didnt know about it. Its my honor to invest in your movie. Really? He Xuyans voice was light and cold. When I came to S Country to y this time, my parents also asked me to do something I liked. I read the script you gave me. Its really interesting. Thats why I chose to invest in it. Wei Yuxin pretended not to know anything and brushed everything aside. She nced at Xu Zhiqin and said, This is your girlfriend, Miss Xu, right? Miss Xu, Xuyan and I grew up together. It was an unintentional move to invest in his movie this time. Miss Xu, will you take offense? He Xuyan spoke first. Of course, she wont take offense. I wont, Xu Zhiqin said calmly. Thats good. I didnt expect such a coincidence, Wei Yuxin said with a smile. When I get home and tell everyone, no one will believe me. He Xuyan raised his eyshes and said calmly, You wont have a chance to talk about it at home. Why? Because I suddenly feel that this script is meaningless, and I dont want to film this movie anymore, He Xuyan said. Therefore, our cooperation has no foundation. He had been constantly polishing this script, spending countless time and energy. In fact, in order to raise money, he even went on variety shows that he was unwilling to go on. He even looked for investors and did things himself. It was precisely because of this that Wei Yuxin was sure that He Xuyan would not reject her when she appeared in the end. However, he had personally said that he would not film the movie anymore. Wei Yuxin was shocked. Xuyan, this is your hard work. How can you stop filming just like that? So, youre also aware that Ive worked hard for this? He Xuyan smiled very faintly, and the pupils in his eyes became darker and more distant. Since its my hard work, Ill naturally continue if I want to. On the same note, Ill give it up if I want to as well. He lowered his eyes, and the sense of alienation in them disappeared. Zhiqin, lets go. Xuyan! Wei Yuxin stopped him. Is this how you treat your ideals? Do I need anyone to teach me how to treat them? Wei Yuxin: !!! He Xuyan smiled. Youvee to S Country to have fun. As a host, Ill get my assistant to contact you. Chapter 1668 - 1668 Throwing Out Her Trump Card 1668 Throwing Out Her Trump Card He held Xu Zhiqins hand and walked out. Wei Yuxin was left behind awkwardly. Mr. Liu was also embarrassed. He never expected He Xuyan to leave at this juncture. He had interacted with He Xuyan before and knew how much he wanted to film this movie. He was certain that He Xuyan would not give up on the investment behind him. !! However, He Xuyan pushed the matter away with just a few words. He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin walked out together. Xu Zhiqin asked, Then what about the movie this time? Ive already waited for so long. It doesnt matter if I wait a little longer. He Xuyan didnt mind. He stopped in his tracks and stood opposite Xu Zhiqin. Wei Yuxin is Wei Yuxin, and Im me. She just happens to have a rtionship with my family. I dont need to have anything to do with her. Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips and smiled. I know. Therefore, the movie can be filmed anytime. If shes the one investing, I dont need this investment even if it means I cant film it, He Xuyan said solemnly. Su Bei quickly found out about this. It turned out that after she fell out with Wei Yuxin, her brother also didnt give her any face. So, is the movie still on hold? Su Bei called to ask. He Xuyan sighed. I cant use the He familys money, nor can I use the money the He family forks out. Can you imagine the pain I feel when I look at the money in my ount but cant use it on my movie? Su Bei smiled. But you also rejected my and Hetings investment. You dont even want to give us a share if you manage to make money. He Xuyan smiled. I want to prove myself for the first time. If I let my friends and family invest, Dad and Mom will still look down on the results. Arent you afraid that Dad and Mom will find out about your falling out with Wei Yuxin? I am, but its not the first time Dad and Mom will find out about the things Ive done. Wei Yuxin thinks that I dont dare to fall out with her. However, as I see it, theres no facade I wont dare to tear off. He Xuyans tone was light, but his domineering aura was obvious. Not long after he put down the phone, his assistant came over and reported, Wei Yuxin has returned to the United States. Got it. He Xuyan nodded. After being humiliated in public, it was only right that Wei Yuxin went back. Knowing that He Xuyans filming this time was not going smoothly, Fu Yujia was eager to give it a try. Her desire to achieve results in this industry was clearly written on her face. If she could invest in He Xuyans movie and achieve good results, she would be able to stand at the top of the entire circle and look down on everyone. She arranged for Han Xu to contact He Xuyan. He Xuyan hasnt gotten a suitable investment this time. If we approach him now, Im sure he wont refuse. Lets have a good talk. Well try our best to satisfy his requests. Fu Xing walked over with his long legs. When he heard what she said to Han Xu, he reminded her, Why go against Su Bei? As a bystander and a good friend of Lu Heting, he had long known that the rtionship between Lu Heting and Su Bei could not be broken by external forces. There was no need for her to do such a thing. Brother. Fu Yujia stepped forward. Im not going against Su Bei. Im just focusing on my career. Fu Xing chuckled. In the past, when Su Bei was not in the entertainment industry, Fu Yujia was not nearly as focused. And yet she said she wasnt going against Su Bei? Besides, as my brother, why are you speaking up for Su Bei? Fu Yujia shook his arm unhappily. Fu Xing touched the tip of his nose. He just couldnt hate Su Bei. Su Bei had her own strengths. In the past, he could not understand why Lu Heting had waited for this woman for five years. Now, he finally understood. Im not speaking up for her. Fu Xing stopped thinking. Since you want to do it, then go ahead. It was alright as long as she didnt hurt anyone. When He Xuyan received Han Xus invitation, he frowned slightly. Director He, lets meet and talk, alright? Han Xus attitude was very sincere. Then lets set a time and ce. He Xuyan wanted to see what Fu Yujia wanted to do. He knew very well that Fu Yujia was targeting Su Bei. However, Su Bei did not take their actions to heart at all. He Xuyan naturally did not care what Fu Yujia was doing. At the entrance of a high-end cafe Han Xu arrived early with the documents. Han Xu! Wen Kaiwei walked toward him. Mr. Wen, Han Xu greeted respectfully. It wasmon knowledge that Wen Kaiwei liked Fu Yujia. He often followed Fu Yujia, and it had be even more obvious recently. Even though he knew that the person Fu Yujia liked was Lu Heting, he had no regrets. Recently, he had even spent money to help Sheng Tang Entertainment settle a few matters. At the same time, he invested a sum of money in Sheng Tang Entertainment and became a major shareholder of Sheng Tang Entertainment. Fu Yujia did not take the initiative to reject or ept him. Outsiders were anxious, but Wen Kaiwei was enjoying himself. Han Xu was respectful to him. Mr. Wen, why are you looking for me? I heard that you want to discuss a coboration with Director He? Wen Kaiwei asked. Yes, Miss Fu has ns to invest in Director Hes movie. She told me to go over and talk to him about it. Ill go with you, Wen Kaiwei said. Han Xu did not refuse and let Wen Kaiweie along. Of course, it would be best if he could help negotiate. Everyone knew that He Xuyan was a person who was proud of his talent and was very difficult to deal with. It was said that he would rather not film a movie than ept an investors investment if he did not approve of the investor. He was really a gem in the entertainment industry. If Wen Kaiwei stepped in, their chances of seeding would naturally be much higher. Han Xu followed behind Wen Kaiwei and couldnt help but feel a little emotional. If only Miss Fu epted Mr. Wen. Why did she have to wait bitterly for Lu Heting, who was already married and had a stable rtionship? The two of them entered the reserved private room and sat down to drink coffee for a while. He Xuyan arrived at the agreed time. Director He! The two of them stood up and greeted him. He Xuyan ordered coffee and sat down opposite them. Han Xu was the first to speak. Director He, we know that youre nning to shoot a new movie. Although we dont know what the theme is, with our understanding of your previous movies, we know that youll definitely try something new this time. Therefore, Sheng Tang Entertainment is very interested and is willing to work with you. What do you propose? He Xuyan asked calmly. Of course, well be paying for it. Director He, youll lead the production team to film. Due to your usual style, we wont interfere with any of your decisions and methods. As soon as Han Xu spoke, he threw out his trump card. He had to convince He Xuyan to agree. Chapter 1669 - 1669 It’s Best If You Have It, But Forget It If You Don’t 1669 Its Best If You Have It, But Forget It If You Dont In this industry, He Xuyan was the only investor who had to spend money to persuade the director and give various guarantees. Everyone knew that he was a harsh person who would quit at the slightest dissatisfaction, so Han Xu naturally did not dare to talk about the details. He Xuyan nodded and thought for a moment. So this is Fu Yujias idea? Sheng Tang Entertainment is under Miss Fus name, so Miss Fu will naturally be involved in thepanys decisions, Han Xu said politely. !! He Xuyan did not reach out to p the smiling man. He said, Although thats the case, Im still contacting other investors. I can only thank Sheng Tang Entertainment for their kindness. Director He, if you have any requests or conditions, feel free to tell me, Han Xu hurriedly said. In addition to money, cooperation also depends on fate. That was all He Xuyan said. He was already picky to begin with. How could he work with Su Beispetitor? Not unless the sky copsed. Only then did Wen Kaiwei slowly say, Director He, Sheng Tang Entertainment not only has Fu Yujia but also the Fu family and the Wen family as guarantors. I hope you can consider reality. He Xuyan nced at Wen Kaiwei and knew his exact identity. He smiled and said, When discussing cooperation, we naturally have to have simr interests and affinity. Otherwise, even if we end up working together, well have to spend time dealing with our differences. I only want to focus on the movie and not anything else. Wen Kaiwei was obviously provoked. Director He, do you really think there are investors wholl let you do whatever you want? Of course, its best if there are. If there arent, then forget it. He Xuyan stood up. Ill take my leave now. It seems that you dont care all that much about your ideals, Wen Kaiwei said behind him. He Xuyan paused. Thats my own business. Han Xu was in low spirits. Whats going on with He Xuyan? Miss Fu has already given all the best conditions! I think he did it on purpose, Wen Kaiwei said unhappily. Do you remember that his girlfriend is at Nirvana Entertainment? Han Xu had really forgotten about this. No wonder. Nirvana Entertainment doesnt get along with Sheng Tang Entertainment. Xu Zhiqin must have been whispering in his ear about Sheng Tang Entertainment. Sigh, why didnt I think of this? It seems that He Xuyan is also an unappreciative person. Does he really think that this world is so easy? Wen Kaiwei snorted. Han Xu reported the matter to Fu Yujia. Fu Yujia held her breath and said, In that case, forget it. She was a little indignant. Ever since she entered this industry, she hadnt even settled a mere Nirvana Entertainment, let alone fight with Su Bei. It was really infuriating for a rich youngdy who was usually respected to be suppressed by a smallpany like Nirvana Entertainment! Sheng Tang Entertainment. Fu Yujia walked into the lobby and heard everyone greeting her. But she didnt feel happy at all. Miss Fu, this is a bouquet of flowers from someone. The receptionist handed a bouquet of flowers to Fu Yujia. Its from Mr. Wen. It was just flown over from the Nethends this morning. Im so envious. Mr. Wen really treats you well! She knew that the flowers were from Wen Kaiwei. He had always been very considerate, and recently, he had intensified his moves. She reached out and took them. She was smiling, but there was not much joy in her heart. Chapter 1670 - 1670 Women From The Upper Class Are Really Unfortunate 1670 Women From The Upper ss Are Really Unfortunate She had seen the financial statementsst night. Right when she took over Sheng Tang Entertainment, Nirvana Entertainment started to enter the industry. Nirvana Entertainment had gradually be a mid-tierpany from a smallpany and was about to be a bigpany. As for Sheng Tang Entertainment, it was still the same as before. She bought Sheng Tang Entertainment to crush Su Bei, but now, she couldnt even get a glimpse of Su Bei! What kind of idlers had thepany raised?! When Fu Yujia arrived at the office, Sister Wen Wen quickly came over. Miss Fu, my inte celebritypany has been established. After this, we can live-stream any product, Sister Wen Wen reported. Congrattions. All of this is thanks to Miss Fus promotion and support. Sister Wen Wen looked grateful. Although she knew in her heart that Fu Yujia supported her only because of her grudge against Su Bei, it was a fact that she had relied on Fu Yujia to get to where she was today. After all, a models career was not very long. Many models had to change their careers when they reached a certain age. Not everyone could be like Su Bei, and being able to achieve what Sister Wen Wen had achieved was another kind of sess. Fu Yujia smiled and said, This is also the result of your own efforts. If theres nothing else, Ill go prepare for the live broadcast. Xiao Ling liked to buy things and would watch live-streams at night. Tonight, she was watching Sister Wen Wens live broadcast. She couldnt be med for watching Sister Wen Wens live broadcast. Firstly, she didnt know much about the grudge between Sister Wen Wen and Su Bei. Moreover, she didnt know Su Bei. Secondly, Sister Wen Wen had been really popr recently. As long as one liked to watch live broadcasts, one couldnt avoid entering her live broadcast. The dress Im selling tonight is actually a long dress. Itll make you look very thin after wearing it. Itll hide the fat around your waist very well. If you have extra flesh on your thighs, itll also be very well covered. Therefore, this dress is really the best choice for many people in the summer. Sister Wen Wen began the live-stream with all her might. Xiao Ling watched it with relish and even took a screenshot. The next item Im selling is a small essory. Itll look very yful on you, dont you think so? Itll make you shine brightly and transform your aura, Sister Wen Wen said. Actually, women should live their lives well. Dont be like some women. Once they get married, theypletely ignore their careers and revolve around their husbands all day long. They even forget who they are, she continued. The assistant beside her continued, Thats right. Some people lose their careers once they get married. Its not that Im badmouthing them, but such people wont have any ability to resist when they encounter marriage troubles in the future. Besides, think about it. If you dont have a career of your own, wont your husband get tired of you over time? Therefore, I advise everyone to treat themselves better. You have to have your own career and dress up more to live a wonderful life. Sister Wen Wen smiled. That way, even if we face marriage troubles in the future and things take a wrong turn, we wont have to be afraid. The more Xiao Ling listened, the more upset she felt. Although these words sounded like there was nothing wrong with them, they seemed to be implying something. Sure enough, many people werementing on Su Beis name. [I feel like theyre referring to Su Bei!] [How long has it been since Su Bei appeared in public? After announcing her marriage, other than Xiao Mings matter, she seems to havepletely disappeared!] [Maybe the Lu family doesnt want her to appear in public!] [Sigh, its really unfortunate for a woman to marry into a rich family. She doesnt even have this bit of freedom.] [Women have to live like Sister Wen Wen and realize their own values!] Sister Wen Wen smiled and said, Everyone, dont casually criticize others in thements. Lets talk about our own matters. Lets not judge others. It was not the first time she had criticized Su Bei because she had Fu Yujias support. However, she refused to admit it. She was simply a coward who liked to stir up trouble. Xiao Ling took a screenshot and sent it to the group chat. [Sister Wen Wen is really too much. Su Bei didnt do anything, but she still implied such things. She doesnt even acknowledge what shes doing. Shes simply too much.] Xiao Xi could tell and said: [The dress and essory shes selling are of the same style as Su Beis. But the dress shes selling is three yuan each, and the essory is 3.90 with free shipping. This womans intentions ofpeting with Su Bei are really obvious.] Xu Zhiqin continued: [How dare shepare herself to Su Bei?] Even Xiao Ling could tell what Sister Wen Wen was thinking, so naturally, the outside world could too. Some public ounts also started topare and step on them. They wrote something like: [Compared to marrying into a rich family and losing your freedom, you might as well live like Sister Wen Wen.] [Woes of marrying into a rich family exposed. Both are models, but whats the difference between their fates?] [Su Bei wears a 180-yuan dress and jewelry that costs 3.90 with free shipping. Is she frugal, or is she being mistreated by her husbands rich family?] It was obvious that they wanted to criticize Su Bei. These public ounts were all controlled by Wen Kaiwei. With Fu Yujia and Wen Kaiwei holding the fort, they were not afraid of offending the Lu family. Those who didnt know better would think that Su Bei was an abandoned woman from a wealthy family and was about to be dumped by Lu Heting. By then, she wouldnt have a family or a career. Xiao Ling had posted the content in the group chat, so Su Bei naturally saw it too. Her red lips curled up slightly as she looked at Da Bao and Gun Gun, who were ying games on the sofa, and Lu Heting, who was helping her prepare durians in the kitchen. She was speechless. How did these rumors spread? Oh, right. Since Sister Wen Wen wanted to gain Fu Yujias favor, she naturally had to do some things. Wen Kaiwei was Fu Yujias bootlicker. He registered an entertainmentpany and ran many marketing ounts. Since youre adding fuel to the fire, Ill do the same. Wont the rumors be more and more popr by then? As she was thinking, Lu Heting turned around to look at her. She put away her phone. There was no need for Lu Heting to worry about these things. If they had to respond to these rumors every day, their family of four would not have time to live. Try it and see if its sweet. Lu Heting got a piece of soft durian and stuffed it into Su Beis mouth. Seeing her smile as she ate, his lips curved into a perfect smile. Ill give some to Gun Gun. Su Bei reached out to take the te. Lu Heting was holding the te just a moment ago, but his hand was empty now. He couldnt helpughing. Chapter 1671 - 1671 Rather Rely On Yourself Than On A Man 1671 Rather Rely On Yourself Than On A Man Could it be that he worked so hard to prepare the durians for that little boy to enjoy? When he looked up, his eyes were filled with jealousy and disappointment. Should he learn to acquire a taste for durians too? A momentter, Su Bei came back. She stood on her tiptoes, raised her head, and kissed him on the lips. With the smell that he once hated and could not ept, she gave him a sweet kiss on the corner of his lips. Lu Heting stuck out the tip of his tongue and swiped the spot over. His eyes softened. Because Sister Wen Wen had continued to make alluding remarks to Su Bei, her poprity had been especially high recently. Of course, there were more people who scolded her than those who liked her. There were also many people who said that she was a sore loser. However, Sister Wen Wen did not care. This was the first time she was able to deal a blow to Su Bei through her career. She worked even harder. During her live broadcasts and interviews, she often said, Its better to rely on yourself than on men. Modern women dont want to get anything through marriage. Its all about what you bring to marriage! We can live better without men! Independence! Live your own life! These words caused a big controversy because many rational people looked at love and marriage objectively. There was actually no conflict between being themselves and being loved by a man. Moreover, many people knew that in love and marriage, giving and receiving were a rtively equal bnce. A rational person wouldnt blindly refuse a mans efforts, but they wouldnt let themselvespletely indulge in a mans efforts either. Everyone admitted that giving and giving went both ways. However, Sister Wen Wens words were very memorable. After all, her slogans were catchy and easy to spread. Therefore, her quotes became very popr. Some people who didnt think things through, as well as those who had been hurt before, could easily ept her advice. They epted her advice, scolded Su Bei, and despised Su Bei for being idle in a wealthy family. Although this would not bring direct harm to Su Bei, it would still bring great trouble to her and her career. Even some of her irrational fans seemed to have been brainwashed. They eximed on Weibo: [Su Bei, please step out and take on a job! If you continue like this, your future will be very worrying!] [Thats right. You cant rely on men all the time. I hope you can see this clearly. Otherwise, itll be toote for regrets.] [Youre still young. Dont pin all your hopes on Lu Heting. You still have to train yourself more. That way, even if something happens to your marriage, youll still have the right to speak!] [I hope youll consider what we said. Were really doing this for your own good!] [Are you not working because of Lu Hetings coercion? If so, well crowdfund your divorce!] When Lu Heting saw thesements, he snapped the pen in his hand. Su Beis fans actually wanted them to get a divorce? Lu Hang hurriedly came forward to clean up the mess and advised, Mr. Lu, Young Madam said that this matter will be resolved soon. Please believe her and dont panic! Lu Heting: !!! The fans were asking them to divorce, but she still told him not to panic! What was wrong with theizens this time? Seeing that the air pressure in the room was getting lower and lower, Lu Hang hurriedly ran out and called Su Bei. His voice was weak. Young Madam, save me! Give the phone to Lu Heting! Of course, Su Bei knew what was going on. The man must have seen the discussion on the inte. Lu Hang jogged over and handed the phone to Lu Heting, stopping his bad temper in time. He touched his neck in surprise. Fortunately, he called in time. Otherwise, his poor neck might have been crushed. Hubby, what are you doing? Lu Hetings anger dissipated when he heard Su Beis gentle voice. Im reading documents. Dont work too hard. Remember to eat something and drink some coffeeter. Ive already asked Lu Hang to prepare it for you. Alright, Lu Heting said gently. Lu Hang thought, Only Young Madam can make Mr. Lu eat something and drink coffee. Who else can persuade Mr. Lu once he starts working? Only by taking good care of your health can you be with me for a long time. In the future, when we go overseas to celebrate our silver and gold wedding anniversaries, you have to carry me. Okay. Lu Heting smiled. It didnt matter what the outside world said. What mattered was her promise to be together forever. Lu Hang wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was another day of being tortured by Mr. Lu. Not only was he tortured by Mr. Lu, but he was also tortured by the couples PDA. In Qiao Meis office, she watched Su Bei say sweet nothings to Lu Heting over the phone. It turned out that Su Bei was like this when she was with her loved one. She was usually capable and experienced, but when she spoke sweet nothings, she seemed to be really gentle. As for Mr. Lu Qiao Mei couldnt imagine the cold, abstinent, and unapproachable Mr. Lu to be someone who enjoyed listening to these things. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Qiao Mei expressed that her outlook on life had really been greatly impacted. Su Bei put down the phone, and Qiao Mei quickly said seriously, Thats why Sister Wen Wen has be even worse. Ive already told the fans that youll only take on a project when you see a suitable script and meet a suitable team. You wont take jobs that dont match your value and aesthetics. After all, youve already established your status, so most of the fans have expressed their understanding and support. What has Sister Wenwen been up to recently? Su Bei asked. Shes still doing live broadcasts, Qiao Mei said. Follow her for a while, Su Bei said. Let me know if anything happens. Qiao Mei nodded and said, You think shes not clean? Su Bei didnt say anything, but Qiao Mei had already sensed something. Sister Wen Wens momentum was fierce, and Fu Yujia liked her very much. The valuation of herpany was also getting higher and higher. At thepanys annual meeting, Sister Wen Wen reported on her work and performance for the past half a year. She received unanimous praise from the shareholders and countless apuse. Fu Yujia also gave a few goodments. Sister Wen Wen is getting better and better. The overall profit from her live broadcasts has already exceeded 50% of thepanys profits. The other streamers under Sister Wen Wen will soon catch up. Under such circumstances, her performance as a broadcaster has actually surpassed many of ourpanys small celebrities. In the current situation of the industry, Sister Wen Wen has long escaped the shackles of the entertainment industry and created a new profit model. Shes really worthy of admiration. Chapter 1672 - 1672 Horrible! 1672 Horrible! Sister Wen Wen sat in her seat. Her expression was humble, but she still looked a little arrogant. Wen Kaiwei knocked on the table and said indifferently, So, on behalf of the Wen family, Ill increase our investment in Sister Wen Wens live broadcastpany. I hope to increase the close cooperation between Sister Wen Wen and Sheng Tang Entertainment. When Sister Wen Wen heard his words, she was excited and quickly said, Thank you, Mr. Wen. Thank you, Miss Fu! Wen Kaiweis action was not surprising. After all, Sister Wen Wen was still an artiste of Sheng Tang Entertainment. Even though she had opened apany and her career was flourishing, she was still from Sheng Tang Entertainment. Her manager was still here. She couldnt leave just like that. His investment in Sister Wen Wen was actually a form of support for Fu Yujia. Everyone in Sheng Tang Entertainment had high hopes for Wen Kaiwei and Sister Wen Wen. Especially Wen Kaiwei. With this series of operations, he gained a right to speak and a great reputation in thepany. In the live-streaming industry, Sister Wen Wen had be the biggest star. Wherever she appeared, her performance was obviously higher than others. Her own live broadcastpany was soon listed on the market. Not only was she an inte celebrity now, but she was also a boss. In the entire Sheng Tang Entertainment, other than Fu Yujia and Wen Kaiwei, she had the highest status. Naturally, the impact she had on Su Bei was still intensifying. But how long could all of thisst? Qiao Mei quickly received news about Sister Wen Wen. She called Su Bei. My friend has been following Sister Wen Wen for a while and found out that she often meets a rich man in private at night. We can confirm that the two of them are in a rtionship. Okay, then lets announce it to the public, Su Bei said calmly. This would not be a scandal. They were just photos of a man and a woman in a normal rtionship. Therefore, it was not considered a scandal. In fact, it might not even be worth mentioning. Just like that, Qiao Mei released the photos of Sister Wenwens private meeting with the rich man. However, to Sister Wen Wen, who was determined to create apletely different persona from Su Bei and kept saying that women had to rely on themselves and not men, the photos were undoubtedly a p in her face. There were already many people who were dissatisfied with her extreme opposition to the identities and emotions of men and women. They were dissatisfied with her deliberate separation of men and women regardless of the fact that men and women could exist in harmony. Now that they saw such photos, many people naturally started toin. [Dont you rely on yourself for everything? Why do you still have to rely on men?] [You say one thing, but in reality, what youre doing is another! Isnt this a show of double standards?] [You always imply that others rely on men, but youre actually with a man every night. What did you say before, huh?] The rtionship between Sister Wen Wen and this rich man had always been very secretive. Even Fu Yujia did not know about it. Now that Sister Wen Wen was exposed, she was still somewhat calm. She posted on Weibo: [Please dont pay too much attention to my private life. Everyone has the right to choose what goes on in their private life and the right to be a better person. I hope everyone wont be agitated and be used by someone with ulterior motives.] She also knew that she was being targeted, so she was worried that she would be mocked by more people. Hence, she was very careful with her words on Weibo. She was very different from how she constantly shouted slogans previously. Fu Yujia also called her. Take care of your private life. Dont cause more trouble. I will, Miss Fu, Sister Wen Wen said, swallowing her anger. But in fact, deep down, she was very envious of Su Beis life. Su Bei was able to be a wealthydy that everyone envied, and she did not need to work hard anymore. This was her long-standing grudge against Su Bei. Now, she had worked so hard to get close to this rich man and spent so much effort to keep him by her side. How could she bear to abandon him like this? The only thing she could do now was to hide her schedule as well as protect her privacy. As a result, she had no time to criticize Su Bei anymore. She couldnt continue to shout slogans and tter herself in case she caused strong dissatisfaction and retaliation from the outside world. Qiao Mei reported the oue to Su Bei. Sister Wen Wen haspletely calmed down. Okay, thats good. Su Beis original intention was not to defeat Sister Wen Wen with dirt. She just wanted to teach her a lesson. The other party wanted to use such lousy tricks to defeat her. Well, Su Bei would use her own moves to retaliate and make Sister Wen Wen break. Although Su Bei thought so, Sister Wen Wenspetitors did not think so. They saw photos of Sister Wen Wen dating a rich man on the inte and immediately continued to investigate. Soon, they realized that the rich man who was dating Sister Wen Wen had a family of his own! Besides, the rich man had a good rtionship with his wife! Maybe Sister Wen Wen was deliberately hooking up with a rich man! Soon, #SisterWenWenIsA Mistress became a trending topic on Weibo. It entered everyones line of sight and became the focus of everyones attention. Photos of the rich man and his family were also dug up and posted on the inte. [Im really disgusted. Previously, she still had the cheek to say that Su Bei only relied on men and wouldnt be happy in her marriage. She said that Su Bei was not independent, but in the end, she found a rich man and became a mistress!] [Su Bei is simply 100 million times better! Su Bei and Mr. Lu are at least officially married! Su Bei isnt like her, destroying other peoples families!] [Oh my God, how can such a person have the cheek to say in live broadcasts every day that a woman is beautiful when shes working hard for her career? She kept saying that if a woman wants to live a wonderful life, she has to rely on herselfpletely. May I ask if this woman is relying on herself?] [Thisdy might have relied on her ability to spread her legs!] [Shes horrible! She deliberately defamed women and created extreme opposition between men and women. She incited fans emotions, but in the end, shes messing with a rich man behind everyones backs!] [How can a mistress like her be so shameless?] [To be honest, she was still doing well as a model although there was a big gap between her and Su Bei. But now, shes not even worthy of carrying Su Beis shoes.] [In any case, I suggest banning such live-streamers! In order to sell things to earn money, theyve gotten really shameless!] Chapter 1673 - 1673 Do Their Best And Leave It To Fate 1673 Do Their Best And Leave It To Fate When Qiao Mei saw the news, she couldnt help but click her tongue in wonder. So shes a mistress! At that time, we were only focused on the photos and didnt notice such an inside story! Su Bei did not expect this either. Then she deserves it for receiving suchments and being scolded like this. I heard that the other partys main wife already knows about this. It seems that this matter wont be settled anytime soon. Qiao Mei was enjoying the show now. Sheng Tang Entertainment immediately carried out emergency public rtions. !! After all, Sister Wen Wen was now thepanys biggest profiteer and their most profitable artiste. If Sister Wen Wen was dragged down, the entirepanys performance would encounter a huge problem. That night, Fu Yujia and Wen Kaiwei did not sleep. They watched over the public rtions staff as they carried out their work. However, the most difficult part was the truth. The matter between Sister Wen Wen and the rich man was real. After the first batch of photos, someone quickly released more explosive photos. Such a thing could not be washed away. Sheng Tang Entertainments public rtions team was just doing their best and leaving it to fate. The atmosphere in Sheng Tang Entertainment was a little tense. Wen Kaiwei had just taken out arge sum of money to invest in Sister Wen Wen when such a big thing happened to her. The damage was really irreversible. Moreover, the rich mans family had a huge reaction. They did not give Sheng Tang Entertainment any room to negotiate and were determined not to cooperate. Fu Yujia was so angry that she threw the document in Sister Wen Wens face. Didnt I tell you to clean up your mess as soon as possible? Sister Wen Wen had fallen from a high-level executive to her current state overnight. She did not even dare to retaliate when she was beaten and scolded by Fu Yujia. Wen Kaiwei said, Forget it. Since the outside world has caused such a bigmotion, Sister Wen Wens work will be suspended. The public is forgetful. Shell apologize first, admit her mistake, and be honest. After some time, when everyone has forgotten, shell appear again. Fu Yujia said in disappointment, Thats the only way. What she hated the most was being involved in such gossip. It made her unable to raise her head in the Lu family or publicize her career. However, such things always happened in thepany! She did not know if it was a deliberate blow to her spirit as a woman who wanted to be a mistress. Fu Yujia thought for a moment and said to Han Xu, Who brings the most goods now? Whos the most popr? Its a live broadcaster called Xiao Yi. From today onward, well hand Sister Wenwens activities to her. Well get her to go on a broadcast tonight! Han Xu nodded. Sister Wen Wen bit her lip indignantly. However, she could not make aeback now. She could only endure this for now. Fortunately, she did not fall out with the rich man. When the public forgot about this matter, she could still make aeback! Xiao Yi could only carry her shoes then! That night, the entire Sheng Tang Entertainment and the live broadcastpany were hyping up Xiao Yis live broadcast. Seeing that thepany had already given up on Sister Wen Wen and wasnt giving her a chance, the public could not say anything else. Not only did Sister Wen Wen apologize on Weibo, but she also pretended to be pitiful, hoping to arouse everyones sympathy. Some of her extreme fans stood up tofort her and even hinted that Su Bei must have done something unspeakable in this incident. How could they still say such words when Su Bei was so popr? It really made people feel that Sister Wen Wens fans were digging her grave for her. Soon, the enthusiasticizens continued to follow the traces on Weibo and found the identity of the rich man. These people quickly revealed that this rich man, President Zhang, was actually the president of thergest live-streaming tform in the country! Buy Fish was thergest live-streaming tform in S Country. Everyone who had the business qualifications and passed the review could sell goods on this tform. It was also the most popr buying tform in S Country. The reason why this tform could be so big and have so much traffic and be listed in the United States was that thepany had initially given all sellers and businesses a fair and equal environment. It could be said that many businesses in S Country relied on Buy Fish to earn a lot of money. It was also the environment and tform provided by Buy Fish that gave everyone a chance to showcase their skills. However, since there was an unspeakable rtionship between President Zhang and Sister Wen Wen, everyone naturally began to suspect how Sister Wen Wen was able to be the number one host in the live broadcast industry and establish her ownpany. She became more and more stable step by step. Was it because of President Zhangs position? Did he provide her with all kinds of convenience and specially give her a better position and tform than others? Was it because he used his official position for personal gain and gave thepanys resources to Sister Wen Wen? If he really used his position to open a back door for his lover, would the hugepany still be the fair and just tform market? Did the convenience he gave Sister Wen Wen deprive others of their business opportunity? Was this fair to other businesses that relied on live broadcasts to sell their goods? Previously, everyone only paid attention to Sister Wen Wens matter with the intention of watching a show. They treated this matter as if they were teaching a mistress a lesson. Now, the emotional entanglement between President Zhang and Sister Wen Wen had be a conflict of interest that everyone was concerned about. It undoubtedly touched the vital interests of many people. Therefore, theizens posted ten consecutive questions: [When did Sister Wenwen get together with President Zhang?] [Did President Zhang provide convenience in Sister Wenwens career?] [Buy Fish isnt President Zhangspany alone. Did he hurt the rights of the other shareholders by doing this?] [Did Buy Fish break its fair and just operating environment?] [What else is there between Buy Fish and Sister Wen Wen?] [What are the conflicts of interest between Buy Fish and Sheng Tang Entertainment?] [Did Sheng Tang Entertainment ept the money that President Zhang embezzled from Buy Fish?] [Can Sheng Tang Entertainment and President Zhang provide the data on theirpanies revenue?] [Can Buy Fish tolerate a person like President Zhang staying in thepany?] [How will the tform handle Sister Wen Wens matter?] These things no longer only involved Sister Wen Wen. Those live-streamers who had worked so hard on Buy Fish were also constantly speaking out because of this series of matters that concerned their personal interests. They were hoping to protect their rights. Chapter 1674 - 1674 Method Of Revenge 1674 Method Of Revenge Buy Fish was even more vignt. If this matter was not handled carefully, the investors and shareholders would be disappointed. It would affect the foundation of the entirepany too. This matter involved Sheng Tang Entertainment, and many people asked to check thepanys ounts. Sister Wen Wen had single-handedly dragged Sheng Tang Entertainment and Buy Fish into the water. She could be said to be the biggest jinx of the year. And the source of all this was that she had started talking about Su Bei on the live-stream tform. Su Bei did not expect this matter to develop like this. And it was getting worse. She had only asked Qiao Mei to post a photo. Even God cant save Sister Wen Wen from what she did, Qiao Mei said. She asked for it. Im just too shocked. I didnt expect so many things to happen. She did all those things, but she still dissed me so confidently before. Where did she get the confidence? Qiao Mei smiled. She thought that just by relying on Fu Yujia and that bootlicker, Mr. Wen, she could ensure an easy life for herself. In addition, there was a big shot behind her, so she was fearless. But how can this circle be as easy as she thinks? As soon as Qiao Mei finished speaking, Su Beis phone rang. She opened it and saw that Sheng Tang Entertainment had already issued a statement. [Although Wen Wen is an employee of ourpany, the series of things she did are all personal actions. They have nothing to do with ourpany, and she didnt receive any instructions from thepany either. We solemnly announce that our contract with Wen Wen will be terminated, and the investment in Wen Wenspany will be taken away. Maintaining a healthy and fair business environment is the wish of every businessman, and its also our responsibility. [All of us are obligated to y our roles well. Well receive more public supervision in the future. I hope everyone will pay more attention to the works of our artistes.] Fu Yujia was quick enough to cut ties with Sister Wen Wen. Initially, she and Wen Kaiwei had nned to protect Sister Wen Wen. However, as the situation worsened, Sheng Tang Entertainment was asked by the relevant departments to reveal their ounts. Buy Fish also stepped in to investigate President Zhang. The matter had already escted to an uncontroble situation. If this continued, Sheng Tang Entertainment would also face a huge crisis. The shareholders were alreadyining. Fu Yujia had no choice but to make this decision. Sure enough, not long after Sheng Tang Entertainment released their statement, Buy Fish also released their statement. The statement pointed out that President Zhang did not use his official position for personal gain, nor did he use thepanys assets to give Sister Wen Wen any special treatment. However, thepany still reduced President Zhangs sry. The outside world clearly did not believe Buy Fishs statement. [If Buy Fish really admitted it, who will sell things on their tform in the future? Who will believe that theyre actually fair?] [Theyre not good people anyway. People like Sister Wen Wen should have been banned long ago.] [Dont you think that the person who does these things alwayses from Sheng Tang Entertainment? Why wasnt Sheng Tang Entertainment like this when Su Bei was there?] [I think its because there are some people who arent managing thepany well! A goodpany is about to fall from grace!] [Look at Nirvana Entertainment. Theyre a good example of excellent management. Many small-time artistes have found new sess after joining them. Theyve found their ce in the industry and are doing well now!] [Youreparing Fu Yujia to Su Lu? Is there a need forparison? Does everyone need to talk about President Sus ability?] [Thats true, thats true. Hahahahaha. I was rude.] Fu Yujia had suffered such a huge loss. The entire Sheng Tang Entertainment was in an extremely dark mood. After Sister Wen Wen left, herpany was dissolved. Although Wen Kaiwei and Sheng Tang Entertainment withdrew some of the money they invested, most of it went down the drain. Sheng Tang Entertainment was about to rise, but they were forcefully suppressed. Wheres Wen Wen? Fu Yujia asked. Han Xu replied in a low voice, President Zhang gave her a sum of money to go overseas and nevere back. Fu Yujia was so angry that she gripped her coffee cup tightly. Wen Wen had left, so she had to clean up the mess herself. Wen Kaiwei stood not far away with a cigarette in his hand. Jia Jia, you still have me. Things might still work out. Fu Yujia looked up at him hopefully. Sister Wen Wens matter hade to an end, and no one on the inte was talking about Su Beis marriage anymore. Lu Hetings emotions hadpletely calmed down. Lu Hang admired Su Bei. Young Madam, you did a good job in Sister Wen Wens matter. When he sent Su Bei out of thepany, he spoke to her in a tone filled with admiration. Su Bei was speechless. If I say that I didnt do anything, will anyone believe me? No one will! Many people thought that she was the one who did it, and they admired her methods. She did a clean and efficient job. She didnt even get involved and didnt even reveal her name before shepletely KO-ed Sister Wen Wen! Since no one would believe her, Su Bei did not argue. After changing her clothes, she went to Nirvana Entertainment. Sure enough, even Xiao Ling was seriously discussing with others. Su Bei must have done this behind the scenes! I like Su Beis method of taking revenge! Its all because of Sister Wen Wen. She kept insulting Su Bei, taking advantage of her poprity, and stepping on her. After that, she even criticized Su Beis marriage. Who wouldnt be angry?! Su Beis drastic measures were what I wanted to do myself! The receptionist at the front desk looked at her with admiration. I thought the paparazzi were behind this. I didnt expect it to be Su Beis doing! Sister Wen Wen kept saying that she didnt need to rely on a man, but Su Bei took action without any bloodshed. Where will she put her face now? So, whether a person can do it or not doesnt depend on what they say. It depends on what they do! Xiao Ling straightened her chest. I announce that from now on, Ill be a loyal fan of Su Bei! Amused, Su Bei walked past them to her office. Xu Zhiqin knocked on the door and asked, Has everything been resolved? Yeah. This is the arrangement for the TV show were filming this time. Some of the live scenes have to be filmed overseas. You need to sign for the fees and itinerary here. Xu Zhiqin handed over a stack of things. Seeing that there was no problem, Su Bei signed her name. When are you leaving? Chapter 1675 - 1675 Fatherly Love Is Nothing! What Is Fatherly Love? 1675 Fatherly Love Is Nothing! What Is Fatherly Love? Tomorrow morning. Ill be back in about two weeks. After Ie back, Ill reshoot some domestic scenes and well be able to wrap up filming. Everything is going smoothly for the production team, Xu Zhiqin said with a smile. After I go overseas, Ill keep you informed of my schedule. Su Bei smiled. You dont have to report your schedule. Why? Because Ill be going with you. Su Bei smiled. But not for work. It was to apany Lu Heting. She had already nned a trip with Lu Hetingst time, but Lin Xiruo was sick at thest minute, so she could only cancel it. She had nothing to do recently, so she nned to make up for it. Coincidentally, Lin Xiruo had returned from the United States. She nned to take care of Da Bao and Gun Gun for a while, especially since she had to personally guide Gun Gun in painting. In this way, Su Bei was given the best chance. Knowing that he was going to travel with Su Bei, the corners of Lu Hetings lips curled up. In thepany, everyone could feel Mr. Lus warm smile. So, Assistant Lu, whats the situation now? The higher-ups were bold enough to talk to Lu Hang. Its nothing. Mr. Lu is going overseas for a few days to travel with Young Madam. The work has been arranged for everyone. Just do it step by step. Lu Hang didnt hide it from everyone. In any case, he had to inform the higher-ups sooner orter. The senior executives were enlightened. So hes going overseas for a trip. Hes going with Young Madam. Everyone was impressed by Su Bei. They had been in Lu Group for so many years. When had they ever felt Mr. Lus warmth? This was the only time. They stole a nce at Mr. Lus smiling face. He was like a young man from a vige who had never seen the world. He was so happy just at the thought of going overseas. Those who didnt know better would think that it was Mr. Lus first time traveling abroad. It was really unbearable to watch. While everyone was still discussing, Lu Heting strode out of the office. Everyone quickly pretended that nothing had happened and left. Lu Hang, the signed documents are on the desk. Handle them tomorrow. Okay, Mr. Lu. Lu Hang quickly reminded him, Mr. Lu, you have a business banquet at eight tonight. Postpone it, Lu Heting said. Follow me. Lu Hang quickly followed. He didnt know what Mr. Lu was so busy with that he had to postpone such an important business banquet. Was he going home to apany the two little masters? This made sense. After all, he would be gone for a few days. He would be with Young Madam every day during the trip, but he would have to neglect the little masters. It made sense for Mr. Lu to go home and do his best as a father. Lu Hang got the car and asked Lu Heting, Mr. Lu, where are we going? The mall. Lu Heting tidied his sleeves. Okay. Lu Hang guessed that he was going to buy a gift for the little masters. Fortunately, he had been studying boys gifts recently. If Mr. Lu asked himter, he would definitely be able to give a good answer. Lu Hang gave himself full marks in his heart. A momentter, they arrived at the mall. Lu Hang followed Lu Heting into the mall. In the end, Lu Heting did not enter the toy area as Lu Hang had expected. Instead, he entered the luggage area. So, Mr. Lu made time toe to the mall and postponed the banquet just to buy suitcases? Wasnt Mr. Lu just going on a trip? Was this really necessary? Lu Heting chose carefully while Lu Hang gave a small suggestion. Lu Hang was confused. He had followed Mr. Lu to many countries for business trips. Didnt Mr. Lu have enough luggage? In order to travel, he had to buy a suitcase at thest minute. What was going on? And he was buying it in person. Lu Hang didnt quite understand. Just as he was confused, Lu Heting took out his phone and pointed at one of the photos. I want the same model. Lu Hang took a casual nce, and his heart was struck. He wanted the same model! It turned out that he came here to buy a suitcase with great fanfare just to ask for the same model as Su Bei! Mr. Lu, you win! Fatherly love was nothing! What was fatherly love? After buying the luggage, Lu Hang was already overwhelmed by the PDA even though Su Bei was absent. He then sent Lu Heting home. He couldnt have been more wrong. He thought that Lu Heting and Su Bei would only be able to show off their affection if they were together. He didnt expect to see PDA when Su Bei wasnt around. Sigh! When Su Bei got home from work, Lu Heting had already packed his luggage. So soon? Su Bei teased. Hey, is that a new suitcase? Yes, I happened to see it. I thought it looked good, so I bought it. Its the same as mine! Su Bei immediately took out her own gown. Then Ill use this! Lu Heting was very satisfied. He had never really gone on a trip with her before. When she was diagnosed with gastric cancer, a simr situation happened. Hence, he would definitely not disappoint her this time. The next morning, the ne went straight to the destination they had already chosen. Su Bei did not deliberately hide her schedule. She and Lu Heting showed off their affection to everyone. They wore the same sunsses, the same white shoes, the same suitcase, and the same thin windbreaker but just with different lengths. They were quickly photographed, and the photos circted among fans. [Im so envious. Our Bei Bei has really married her true love!] [I believe in love again!] [Mr. Lu really dotes on her!] Someone said sourly: [Su Bei must have forced Mr. Lu to dress like this. Otherwise, I dont believe that Mr. Lu, who has always been in a suit, would dress like this willingly.] Someone immediately retorted: [If Mr. Lu is willing to be forced, it means that he loves Su Bei. What kind of monster are you? Are you jealous?] [Thats right! Are you jealous that Mr. Lu isnt wearing the same clothes as you?] Some people also realized that Lu Heting had driven the car with one hand while holding Su Beis hand with the other. Their fingers were intertwined. He was a perfect partner! Previously, there were still some people who used toin about Su Bei worming her way into marrying a wealthy family. Now that they were struck by reality, they could no longer say anything. In the first-ss cabin of the ne Su Bei propped her chin on her hand and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside. She was in a good mood. From time to time, she would turn around and say something to Lu Heting. Lu Heting kept a smile on his face. No matter what she said, he was focused and patient. When she looked out of the window again, Lu Heting whispered to the flight attendant. He asked for two thin nkets and a bottle of mineral water. A momentter, Su Bei was tired. After drinking the mineral water, she put down the seat and started to catch up on sleep. They had rushed for the morning flight. She was also excited about the trip, so she woke up especially early in the morning. Chapter 1676 - 1676 If I’m A Character Out Of A Painting, So Are You 1676 If Im A Character Out Of A Painting, So Are You Lu Heting reached out and covered the woman with a thin nket, his eyes gentle and eager. Seeing this, the flight attendant covered her heart and screamed silently! It was too much for her to handle! On the beach of Ond. Su Bei was wearing a long beach dress. Her bare feet stepped on the fine sand, and her clothes fluttered in the sea breeze. The sun slowly set at the end of the distant coast, scattering golden light all over her body. She took a photo and sent it to Da Bao and Gun Gun. Then, she replied to Gun Guns series of messages before putting down her phone. When she turned around, Lu Heting was already gone. Only then did Su Bei realize that she had talked to the two munchkins for a long time. Lu Heting must have felt neglected. She could not help butugh. Alright, she had to control the time she spent talking with Da Bao and Gun Gun for the next few days! He was even jealous of his sons. Just how jealous was this man? She was about to turn around and look for him when a blonde, blue-eyed foreigner walked toward Su Bei. His eyes were filled with enthusiasm and surprise. He walked up to Su Bei and did not hide his joy. Miss, youre really too beautiful. Can I treat you to dinner? I can even show you the most beautiful beach in Ond! Thank you for your kindness, but Im here with my husband, Su Bei refused directly. Ah, Ive been observing you for a while. Youre alone. Dont reject me. Im being sincere. Besides, Im not a bad person. I wont hurt you. Su Beis fluent English made him even more delighted, and it emboldened him. Su Bei smiled and said, Im really sorry. A beautifuldy like you is definitely notpatible with ordinary men. As for me, I can let you enjoy the treatment of a princess. The reason why this person was so confident was that he had blonde hair and eyes as blue as the sea. He was handsome ording to his countrys standards. He was more than 1.8 meters tall, and his swimming suit did not hide his strong muscles. He was confident that no one was morepatible with this young, beautiful, and dazzling miss than himself. Even her husband was surely inferior to him! He stretched out his hand, stubbornly and confidently cing it in front of Su Bei. My husband is here. Su Bei smiled and looked behind him. The man didnt care at all but followed Su Beis gaze to look behind him. He didnt take Asian men seriously and felt that thisdys husband must be nothing special. He looked over indifferently but suddenly saw the face of an extremely deep and handsome Asian man. The man was exceptionally tall and had an imposing aura. He was walking over. For some reason, looking at this man made him feel a little guilty. He did not dare to look directly into this mans eyes. His originally disapproving expression became solemn because of the Asian mans approach. He subconsciously moved to the side. Finally, when Lu Heting was about to reach the two of them, the foreign man could no longer withstand the huge pressure or his inferiorityplex. He smiled awkwardly and turned to leave. Su Bei could not help but purse her lips and chuckle. Lu Heting approached Su Bei and looked at the back of the man who fled. Did hee looking for you? He was just asking for directions. Su Bei smiled. Really? Lu Heting narrowed his eyes but did not probe further. Su Bei smiled and asked, Where did you go? I saw you chatting with Gun Gun, so I went to get you a coconut. Lets go over and drink it. Su Bei patted her chest gently. Fortunately, he was not jealous over Da Bao and Gun Gun. Su Bei went to a coconut tree and drank the cool coconut juice while stepping on the fine sand. Lu Heting recorded this scene on his phone. The woman looked unbelievably beautiful from this angle. He could easily get a beautiful photo that looked straight out of a blockbuster. Su Bei finished her coconut juice and took out her phone. She pointed it at him and shouted, Im taking photos too. If Im a character out of a painting, so are you. When the evening breeze was slightly cold, she and Lu Heting returned to the shore and waited for the seafood to be served in a restaurant that had been reserved. She and Lu Heting took off their sunsses. As they were overseas, not many people recognized them. They could enjoy their free timefortably. Su Bei! Someone shouted Su Beis name. Su Bei looked in the direction of the voice and saw Lin Wenyu running toward her. Yuan Haoyang, who was behind her, was following her with a doting expression. What a coincidence! Lin Wenyu ran over to greet them. So you and Mr. Lu are on vacation here. What a coincidence. Su Bei smiled. So youre also here on vacation? Lin Wenyu blushed and said happily, Were here for a pre-marital trip. Are you getting married soon? Su Bei smiled in surprise. Thats right, thats right. Lin Wenyu generously endured it. The blush on her face had yet to fade. You muste to our wedding banquet. Of course. Lin Wenyu looked especially excited and chattered non-stop. Yuan Haoyang and Lu Heting were not familiar with each other, so they had nothing to say to each other. However, the two men were not talkative to begin with. They did as their women pleased and did not feel awkward or bored. Su Bei asked them to stay for dinner. After the meal, Lin Wenyu left reluctantly. She still had to inspect which hotel was suitable, decide where to hold the wedding, choose their honeymoon location, and so on. After hearing this, Lu Heting lowered his head in deep thought. Su Bei could roughly guess what he was thinking. Until now, they still hadnt held their wedding. He felt guilty about it. However, Su Bei really did not care about this. The family of four living happily together was more important than anything else. She held his hand and said with a smile, Go diving with me tomorrow. I heard that the deep sea here is especially beautiful! Okay. Lu Heting smiled indulgently. Lin Wenyu and Yuan Haoyang liked the beach here very much, but it was still uncertain if they would hold their wedding here. I think this ce is not bad either, but Paris and Italy are also great. Actually, a few cities in our country are also beautiful. Perhaps there are other better ces. Lin Wenyu counted with her fingers. Then lets take a look around and go to all the ces you want to go. We can slowly choose when we get home, Yuan Haoyang said. Lin Wenyu nodded, then shook her head. Will that take up too much of your time? Arent you going to release a new album? Chapter 1677 - 1677 Mean And Resentful 1677 Mean And Resentful The new album can be released anytime. Yuan Haoyang looked down at her. But I only have one wife and only one wedding. Lin Wenyu stuck out her tongue. Alright, then dont find me annoying. I have many ces I want to go to. Sure. Yuan Haoyang smiled and added in his heart, Forever. She pulled open the curtains and looked at the sea in front of her. Shall we go divingter? !! Dont you think you owe me something? Yuan Haoyang walked to the window and hugged her from behind. Lin Wenyu was puzzled. What? Something appeared on Yuan Haoyangs fingertip, and he waved it in front of her. Lin Wenyu immediately blushed. Why do you have this?! Have you forgotten that this is what you left in my roomst time? Lin Wenyu remembered that this was a gift from her motherst time. Her mother hoped that she wouldnt forget to protect herself when she was in a rtionship. Back then, she and Yuan Haoyang almost used it. However, in the chaos, the two of them did not have the time to do so. She didnt know where the box went after that, so she didnt take it to heart. Unexpectedly, Yuan Haoyang kept it. Yuan Haoyang grabbed her with both hands and propped her up in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window. The waves were surging, and she could hear them in her ears. She could only hear his hoarse voice. Can I? She blushed for a moment. The next second, she stood on her tiptoes and responded to him with her actions. Lin Wenyu and Yuan Haoyang did not stay here for long before going elsewhere. Su Bei liked the beach here very much and stayed for a few more days. It didnt matter where Lu Heting was. He was happy to be wherever Su Bei was. While Su Bei and Lu Heting were staying by the seaside, Fu Yujia and Wen Kaiwei got off the ne and arrived at the beach. Because of Sister Wen Wens matter, Sheng Tang Entertainments reputation plummeted. Their reputation was severely damaged, and many internal shareholders and senior executives were dissatisfied. After all, this scandal involved not only a rtionship but also the reputation of thepany. Fu Yujia was in a bad mood, so Wen Kaiwei suggested apanying her to rx. Coincidentally, they came to the same ce as Lu Heting and Su Bei. Fu Yujia saw them from afar and stopped in her tracks. She could be considered to have grown up with Lu Heting. He had always been silent and cold. Even to her, he only greeted her at family banquets. The rest of the time, he did not engage in any personal rtionship with her, let alone show his anger. However, Fu Yujia had a deep love for Lu Heting since she was young. This feeling had been buried deeper and deeper. As time passed, her love had long grown into a towering tree. Initially, she thought that she could forget about her feelings after he got married. However, during those years overseas, she did not manage to do it at all. He was even more unforgettable. That was why she had no choice but to return to the country. Even if she could only see him from afar and could only visit the Lu family, it was still good. Aftering back for so long, Fu Yujia had gone to the Lu family countless times. However, the number of times she saw Lu Heting could be counted on one hand. He was still as polite and distant as before. There was no personal emotion. She thought that he was like this to everyone, but on the distant beach, Su Bei was fiddling with something above his head. Not only did he notin at all, but his eyes were also filled with indulgence. Once the corners of his lips curled up, he could not suppress it at all. It was a side of Lu Heting that Fu Yujia had never seen before. It was so unfamiliar that it hurt her eyes. She held her breath. She felt that her mood had worsened after this trip. Wen Kaiwei sensed her emotions and followed her gaze. He happened to see this scene. He said calmly, Do you want to go over and say hello? Fu Yujia was instinctively afraid. She wanted to see Lu Heting, but she was afraid that he would give her a hard time. In particr, if he treated her and Su Bei differently, she did not know if she could tolerate it. Her only hope was to deal with the elders of the Lu family first and establish her foundation. No need. Lets go dive at the side, Fu Yujia said, gently pinching her palm. Wen Kaiwei did not say anything and followed her. While diving, Fu Yujia was still in a bad mood. She almost suffocated several times. Forget it. Lets rest for a while. Wen Kaiwei got her some water and sat down with her. In the distance, Lu Heting and Su Bei had already disappeared. It seemed that they had gone diving. As far as Wen Kaiwei knew, Lu Heting had never been interested in these things. When he was in his teens, he lived like an old man. Seeing him y with Su Bei now, he must have found his true love. It was unfortunate that the two were obviously meant for each other. Even so, Fu Yujia still refused to let go and even tried to make a ce for herself in the Lu family. Wen Kaiwei did not know what to say. He had no choice but to help her. Hence, he was stupid as well. Seeing that Fu Yujia was in a daze, he casually chatted with her. Its said that part of Xu Zhiqins TV show is being filmed here. I heard that Director He also came to visit that day. Fu Yujia came back to her senses and said calmly, He Xuyan is too arrogant. Hell regret it in the future. It cant be helped. His girlfriend is in Nirvana Entertainment. He must have chosen to have a close rtionship with Nirvana Entertainment. Also, I heard that Nirvana Entertainment also interfered in Sister Wen Wens matter, Wen Kaiwei said. Isnt it Su Beis fault that Sister Wen Wen got into the mess she did? Like many people, Fu Yujia felt that Su Bei was taking revenge on Sister Wen Wen. Ive checked it myself. Some information was released by Nirvana Entertainment, Wen Kaiwei said with certainty. His investigation skills were indeed not bad. Back then, Qiao Mei found some information about Sister Wen Wen and gave it to Nirvana Entertainment. However, the expos of Sister Wen Wen was indeed because of ordinaryizens. It was just that they refused to believe this no matter what. Fu Yujias hatred for Nirvana Entertainment was no less than her hatred for Su Bei. One was stopping her career from developing, while the other had snatched away what she cared about the most The expression on her face was mean and resentful. It made Wen Kaiweis heart ache. Forget it, forget it. Lets not talk about this. Do you still want to dive? Why dont I go with you? He stood up and said to Fu Yujia. Su Bei had a lot of fun these days. With Lu Heting apanying her, everything was fun. Before she left, she nned to visit Xu Zhiqin. However, when she heard that He Xuyan was also here to visit, she dismissed the idea. There are plenty of opportunities to meet Zhiqin, but Big Brother and Zhiqin havent been overseas together. I wont disturb them. Chapter 1678 - 1678 Unbearable Yearning 1678 Unbearable Yearning Moreover, she heard that He Xuyans new movie had received a real investment. The other party really liked the script and was willing to explore new movie technology together. He Xuyan would probably start filming this movie when he returned from overseas. In the following days, the two of them would really be busy. As Su Bei had expected, He Xuyan specially flew over to visit his girlfriend. In fact, he only stayed for three days before leaving. Xu Zhiqin took the whole day off to go to the seaside to y and dive with him. The filming schedule was tight, so Xu Zhiqin could not waste everyones time for long. The next day, He Xuyan had to return to the country. The filming schedule for the new movie has just been confirmed. I cant stay even if I want to. He Xuyanughed self-deprecatingly. The filming schedule of the movie is specially coordinated with the entire team and all the artistes. You cant ignore other peoples time. Xu Zhiqin understood this very well. Besides, Ill be back soon. He Xuyan reached out and held her hand. Wait until my new movie is done filming. Okay. Xu Zhiqin smiled. She still remembered his agreement. When his new movie was done filming, she would go to his house to meet his parents and put their marriage on the agenda. She was looking forward to that day. When she sent He Xuyan away, she was very reluctant. But when she thought of the future, she was filled with confidence. She wrote down the time on her schedule. She could return to the country in a week. A day apart felt like three years. Now, she truly understood how difficult it was to endure such longing. This time, Xiao Ling came with Xu Zhiqin. Sometimes when Xu Zhiqin was busy filming, she didnt need Xiao Lings help, so Xu Zhiqin let her go out for a walk. It was rare for Xiao Ling to go overseas. She wanted to buy everything. Naturally, she was happy to shop everywhere. There were a lot of things to buy. She had to bring some gifts back for her family, friends, and colleagues. She ended up buying a big bag of things. When Xu Zhiqin finished work, she saw Xiao Lings purchases and couldnt help butugh. Is your suitcase big enough? Thats right! I have to remember to buy an extra suitcase tomorrow. Otherwise, I really wont be able to fit all of it. What are these gift boxes for? Xu Zhiqin asked. I forgot to mention that these things were given to you by your fans. There were a few Asian fans too. They spent a few days waiting and said that they liked the movie you filmed previously. Xu Zhiqin remembered that she had met a few fans when she first came here. There was a sense of pride in being liked. Xiao Ling, the next time you see a fan, you can just give them my autograph. Dont ept any gifts, especially if you think that the fan will give something expensive, Xu Zhiqin reminded her. Okay, okay. They insisted on giving them to me this time, so I had no choice but to ept them. I wont ept them in the future. Xu Zhiqin thought that it was impossible to return them now, so she didnt say anything else. She said, Lets open them first and keep whats suitable. Theyre a token of their appreciation, after all. Xiao Ling responded and left. Xu Zhiqin was too busy filming to pay much attention to this matter. The overall filming went smoothly as expected. After filming, she talked with Su Bei and booked tickets with the crew to rush back to S Country. However, something happened at the airport. Everyone else passed the security check and boarded the ne. Only Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling were left behind. The police took them into a small dark room and detained them. Although Xu Zhiqins English was good, these people had no intention ofmunicating with them seriously. Their attitudes were very serious and even a little bad. Xiao Ling was so scared that she cried. Its okay, Xiao Ling. The others have already boarded the ne. If something happens to us, theyll definitely contact President Su immediately. Thepany wont leave us be. Xiao Ling cried and said, But can we still go back? Will we be thrown into jail? No, we didnt do anything wrong, Xu Zhiqin said firmly. But if we didnt do anything wrong, why did they arrest us? Xu Zhiqin tried to think of a reason. She thought for a moment and asked, Xiao Ling, when you bought the gifts, did you buy anything you shouldnt have? I went to the gift shop to buy them. Besides, many of them were rmended to me by the sales assistant. I saw that everyone else was buying them, so I bought them too. Is there a problem with what I bought? Xu Zhiqin didnt think so. It was normal for tourists to buy things in gift shops. Then the only possibility was She immediately asked, What about the gifts you received from my fans? Do you remember anything about them? I dont really remember, but theyre all food and necessities. Theres nothing precious or inappropriate about them. If thats the case, theres no need to be afraid. Well definitely be fine, Xu Zhiqinforted her. After all, Xiao Ling had never encountered such a thing. Although she wasforted by Xu Zhiqin, she was still very worried. Back in the country. Su Bei received the notification from the production team immediately. Detained by the customs police? Did the police say what was going on? No, we dont know anything. We only know that something happened to Xu Zhiqin, so we called you immediately. I understand. Ill contact them, Su Bei said. It was the director of the production team who called. He said worriedly, President Su, we still have some scenes to shoot aftering back. Xu Zhiqin is the female lead, and her scenes are all the highlights. You have to think of a way to get her toe back as soon as possible. Otherwise, the losses will be too great. I understand. Su Bei put down the phone. Nirvana Entertainment had invested in the TV show this time, and they had already agreed to give the money after the production waspleted. They had even given a deposit. If something happened to Xu Zhiqin, it would affect thepletion time of the TV show. If things went bad, the TV show might not be aired at all. Indeed, it would have a huge impact on the financial flow and reputation of Nirvana Entertainment. Su Bei couldnt sit back and do nothing. She immediately called Lu Heting. Im going to Ond. When? Su Bei briefly exined the matter. Its not a big deal, but if I go over personally, it should be easier to resolve the matter. Lu Heting said, Ill get Lu Hang to settle your identity for you. This was what Su Bei wanted. It was fine for Su Lu to travel around the country, but it was impossible for him to go overseas. However, if Lu Heting made a move and allowed Su Lu to have a legal identity, it would be much more convenient for her to go abroad. Chapter 1679 - 1679 Understand Our Difficulties 1679 Understand Our Difficulties Lu Heting assigned Lu Hang the task and reminded him, Arrange for bodyguards to follow Su Bei at all times. This time, he could not apany Su Bei personally, so he was notpletely at ease. Su Bei packed up briefly and went to the airport. When she arrived at the airport, she received a call from He Xuyan. Wait for me. Your new movie has already started filming. This trip might take up a lot of time He Xuyans voice was cold. Do you think I can still film any quality scenes now? Su Bei remained silent and waited for He Xuyan to appear. A momentter, he appeared while looking travel-worn. His high spirits were swept away, reced by a haze. In less than a day after Xu Zhiqins incident took ce, he had already suffered indescribable torture. Brother, itll be fine, Su Bei said. The most likely possibility is that they were bringing back something they shouldnt have. This should be a mistake. I believe the people on their side wont be so unreasonable. But how could Zhiqing have brought something she shouldnt have by mistake? He Xuyan did not believe it. Xu Zhiqin used to be a manager and had apanied artistes abroad many times. She must know what to bring and what not to bring. Su Bei shook her head. After all, she went there as an actress this time. Xiao Ling was the one who arranged everything around her. Xiao Ling is young, so its inevitable for her to make mistakes. He Xuyan said nothing. The two of them boarded the ne in silence, but each of them was thinking of a solution. Soon, the two of them arrived at Ond. Initially, the customs did not agree to let them see Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling. However, Su Bei and He Xuyans identities were different, after all. With the Lu and He families extending their influence, the four people quickly met. Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan caught up with one another, while Su Bei mainly wanted to understand the situation from Xiao Ling. Afterward, the person in charge personally sent them out and said, President Su, Director He, lets sit down and talk. It seemed that the other party was reasonable. Previously, they hadpletely refused to negotiate. Now, their attitude had changed. He Xuyan didnt look too good. Su Bei pulled him back and said amiably, Lets find a ce to talk. They were abroad now. Su Beis goal was to save those two people. He Xuyan also understood this, and the hostility on his face softened. President Su, this matter is very tricky. Mr. Andrew, we want to know why Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling were detained by customs. Mr. Andrew said, Because we found a first-ss protected marine creature in Xu Zhiqins luggage. Not only is this creature protected in our country, but its also a symbol that can bless us with good weather in the hearts of the people here. Its respected as a god. This creature was found in Xu Zhiqins luggage. It was already dead and vacuum-packed. When the customs and the police saw it, no one could ept it. It was also because of this that everyones attitude toward Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling was very unfriendly. It was because they had not only vited thew of the country but also the highest belief in the locals hearts! Mr. Andrew nced at Su Bei and said, Weve already investigated Xu Zhiqins schedule. When she was in our country, she went diving by the sea. We have reason to believe that she entered the sea at that time and caught this precious creature. She then tried to take it away from our country. In our country, such behavior is usually punishable by more than five years of imprisonment. Shell even be reviled by everyone! Facing Su Bei and He Xuyan, the person in charge finally told the truth. He Xuyans face darkened. Xu Zhiqin didnt catch any creatures. I was with her when we were diving that day. I saw all her actions with my own eyes. Director He, youre Xu Zhiqins boyfriend. Even if you go to court, no one will believe your words, Mr. Andrew said. Thinking that their identities could not be underestimated, he said amiably, We should give you face, but such a thing has happened in our country. We cant exonerate the person involved with just a word. Please understand our difficulties, Mr. Su and Director He. At this point, Su Bei and He Xuyan could not force it. Su Bei said, I think theres a lot of missing information on this matter. Mr. Andrew, well also conduct our own investigation. But please treat Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling well during this period. Well be grateful to you. Of course, President Su. Weve already made arrangements so that theyll be moved to afortable temporary residence, he said politely. However, no matter how polite he was, this matter concerned his principles. He could not open the back door. Otherwise, he would not be able to face the entire country. Of course, Xu Zhiqins reputation in Ond waspletely ruined. After the incident, there were already reporters who came to investigate in detail. When they found out that it was an actress from S Country who was rebellious and did such a thing to harm the interests of the entire Ond, they all criticized and questioned her. She made it on the hot searches of Ond. After He Xuyan arrived, he used his connections to temporarily suppress these criticisms and the news. At least on the surface, everything was calm. However, the media outlets in S Country quickly received the news and reported what had happened to Xu Zhiqin in Ond. All of a sudden, it became a question mark whether the TV show she was in could bepleted. After all, there had been a case of a foreign singer diving deep into the sea in Ond and attempting to bring away a national-level protected creature. ording to the information released by the media, the singer was also detained because of this matter. The singers managementpany tried their best to mediate, and they eventually bailed out the singer from jail. However that was 18 months after the ident took ce. Later on, the singers album was suspended. When they returned to the country, they were already a nobody. The fans were also discussing fervently. [I dont believe Zhiqin would do such a thing. She was a manager before, so its impossible for her not to know the seriousness of this matter.] [Could she have been framed by someone?] [I didnt know there were so many things to take note of when going overseas. I have to be careful in the future. Otherwise, I wont be able toe back.] [Anyway, if she doesnte back, this TV show is really going to be ruined.] [Nirvana Entertainment is in trouble this time. The first TV show that they invested in is in deep waters. President Su, you really have to be more careful. You cant bite off more than you can chew.] Chapter 1680 - 1680 Feeling Guilty 1680 Feeling Guilty Fu Yujia, who was on vacation overseas, finally felt better when she saw the news. She bought a ne ticket and was about to return to the country. Wen Kaiwei nned to stay for a few more days. Are you really not going back? Fu Yujia rushed back to watch the show. Wen Kaiwei was rxed andcent. If you want to watch a good show, you have to stay in the nearest ce to watch it. Fu Yujia did not insist. She took her suitcase and left Ond. A sinister smile appeared on Wen Kaiweis face. Xu Zhiqin was unlucky to have bumped into him. It was her fault for filming here and stumbling upon him. This time, Nirvana Entertainment could only pray for themselves. Su Bei now understood the reason why Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling were detained. She ryed the news to them. Xu Zhiqin was especially surprised. They found that creature in my luggage? Yeah. A dead state-protected animal thats worshipped as a deity in Ond was found in vacuum packaging in your luggage. Ring any bells? Xu Zhiqin shook her head. No, not at all. Ive never thought of bringing such a thing back to the country. If I wanted to eat seafood, I would only want to buy fresh seafood. I wouldnt preserve it in this way. I know. Big Brother was diving with you at that time. He knows best if you did it or not. Xu Zhiqin smiled bitterly. But the judge and examiner wouldnt believe him, right? After a moment of silence, Xu Zhiqin asked, Hows the situation with the TV show now? Has the party that paid a deposit asked for a refund? Su Bei nodded. After all, they did not believe that Xu Zhiqin would be able to go out in a short period of time. It was a question of whether Nirvana Entertainment could hand over its work as scheduled. No one could be med. Im sorry. Xu Zhiqin lowered her head. It has nothing to do with you, Su Beiforted her. Dont worry, Ill definitely give you justice for this matter. Su Bei went to see Xiao Ling again. After hearing the whole story, Xiao Ling said in surprise, Thats a gift from the fans! At that time, the fans gave me a lot of things and stuffed them all into my hands. When I came back to my senses, they had all left. Later, I saw that this thing was quite fresh and was a local specialty. I thought it would definitely be good to bring it home and share it with everyone, so I kept it. Do you remember what those people looked like? Xiao Ling shook her head. There were too many people, and it happened a long time ago. I couldnt even see their faces clearly. She grabbed her fingers and asked, President Su, Im sorry. I didnt expect to cause you so much trouble. Its all my fault. Zhiqin told me long ago not to ept gifts from fans. I didnt do my job well and gave others a chance to make a move. Someone wanted to frame Zhiqin, so even if they didnt start with you, they wouldve found other ways. You dont have to me yourself too much. Xiao Ling looked at Su Bei. Then when can we go out? Were working hard to get you two out, Su Bei said. The tricky thing was that this case had been made known to all. All the people in Ond who hade into contact with the case were especially unfriendly to Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling. If Su Bei really took them away with special privileges, it would be a stain on their reputations. The higher-ups here would not be able to answer to their subordinates either. He Xuyan busied himself with this matter for a long time. At the moment, what Xiao Ling said was not evidence. It was because she said that the fans had given it to her. When she received it, there was no surveince equipment around. She did not remember what the fans looked like or how old they were. Everything was vague. The problematic item was found in Xu Zhiqins luggage. The fingerprints on it belonged to Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling. It could be said that the evidence was conclusive. In the hotel room. He Xuyan looked unhappy and was on the phone with someone. Su Bei, on the other hand, was looking at the previous case of the singer who got into the same problem and how theirpany handled it. Su Bei watched the news. When the singer got into trouble, it was the singer who caught this creature when they were diving. Because they found it interesting, they brought it ashore. At that time, the tour guide and the swimming coach didnt see it, so they didnt pay much attention to it. After the singer got into trouble, many people who came to Ond were educated on this. However, this creature is rare, and its simr to some seafood. Its difficult for ordinary people to distinguish it. He Xuyan put down the phone. If this is a coincidence, its too much of a coincidence. Yes, I dont believe its a coincidence either. But Zhiqin doesnt have any enemies Su Bei looked at He Xuyan, wanting to get more information from him. He Xuyan said, The only people who dont get along with Zhiqin are Yali, Pan Hongsen, and Wei Yuxin. Ive just investigated. Yali and Pan Hongsen have been active in the country recently. In order to work and make aeback, theyre in a terrible fix. They didnt have time to frame Zhi Qin at all. As for Wei Yuxin, shes busy currying favor with the He family in America. She didnt have any chance to harm Zhi Qin. Then the other party must be attacking Nirvana Entertainment as well, Su Bei said. The news on my side is that many celebrities and bosses havee to Ond to y as its the best season now. Among them were Fu Yujia and Wen Kaiwei. He Xuyan nodded. I understand. Ill ask my friend to find out Fu Yujia and Wen Kaiweis whereabouts. These two people had been at odds with Nirvana Entertainment for a long time. Previously, they had a grudge against He Xuyan for rejecting their cooperation. It was hard to say that they wouldnty a hand on Xu Zhiqin. Only two days had passed since Su Bei and He Xuyan came. However, He Xuyan couldnt wait any longer. At the thought that Xu Zhiqin was suffering, he was unable to ept it. Never mind that she was staying in afortable residence and was not treated like a suspect. He bought some food and went to visit Xu Zhiqin. Seeing that she had obviously lost weight, displeasure shed across He Xuyans face as soon as he sat down. Eat some first. He pushed the food over. Xu Zhiqin actually didnt have much of an appetite. Such a big thing had happened, and her heart was suffering. Not only did she leave a criminal record now, but she also implicated Su Bei and the entire Nirvana Entertainment. She felt guilty. However, looking at He Xuyans heartbroken expression and urging gaze, she still took the food and stuffed it into her mouth bit by bit. He Xuyans heart ached when he saw this. He reached out his long fingers and wiped away the food residue from her lips. Wait another two days. Ive already made some progress. Soon, I can bring you back to the country. Okay! Xu Zhiqins eyes were filled with trust! When He Xuyan walked out, he contacted the bestwyer and checked Fu Yujias whereabouts. He learned that Fu Yujia had already returned to the country while Wen Kaiwei was still here. Chapter 1681 - 1681 Found Clues 1681 Found Clues Perhaps one of them went back to watch Nirvana Entertainment while the other watched Xu Zhiqin. He put down the phone and got into the car. That was when Su Beis call came. He picked it up, and Su Beis voice was filled with excitement. Brother,e back quickly. Ive made a new discovery! Without hesitation, He Xuyan stepped on the elerator and went straight to the hotel where Su Bei was. !! In S Country. The people in charge of the two TV stations that had already paid for the TV show Beautiful Minds that Nirvana Entertainment invested in met up with Fu Yujia. With Xu Zhiqins ident, the TV show would not be delivered as scheduled. If she stayed overseas for a year or two like the previous singer, it would be toote. Sheng Tang Entertainment naturally had to take advantage of this time to rope these resources under their name. After some consideration, the person in charge decided to shoulder the responsibility and cancel the contract with Nirvana Entertainment. After all, the time that the TV station had booked could not be changed. It was impossible for the audience at home to be left waiting for a TV show that couldnt air. And the price Fu Yujia offered was very generous. It was impossible for them to overlook the profits. Fu Yujia watched as the two parties signed the contract. A red stamp was stamped on their names, and the cooperation was considered a sess. I hope for a pleasant cooperation. Fu Yujia extended her hand. The two people in charge walked out and shook their heads secretly. Its really a pity about Nirvana Entertainment. Do you think its possible to shoot as scheduled? Thats impossible. Im sure you know whats going on in Ond. Its impossible for them to let go of a person who caught a creature they regard as a god so easily. It doesnt matter whether she did it on purpose or not. Xu Zhiqin crossed the line. Sigh. What a pity. I was very optimistic about this TV show. He Xuyan quickly arrived at the hotel room. Su Bei pulled him into the room and pointed at a very small font on a piece of paper. She read, Brother, listen to this. Onds divine fish is known as the Ondo double-tailed finfish, also known as the long-tailed fish. As it only appears in the shallows when the seawater is calm, its appearance marks good weather. Over the years, Ond has worshipped it as a divine fish. Its loved and respected by everyone. It carries everyones vision for a good life. In recent years, because of its scarcity, Ond has ssified it as a national-level protected creature. Listen to this part. Its body secretes a kind of mucus. After it sticks to your hand, even if its colorless and transparent, itll take two weeks topletely erase the traces. However, in recent years, very few people have touched this fish. This characteristic has been nearly forgotten. Listen to this part again. Generally speaking, this kind of fish will only secrete this kind of mucus when its threatened, such as when its hunted, injured, or about to die. Everyone respects this fish, so they naturally wont hunt or hurt it. This also means very few people have had this kind of mucus on their hands. He Xuyan understood what Su Bei meant and said, So, we just need to prove that Zhiqin and Xiao Ling dont have the fishs mucus on their hands to prove that they didnt actually touch the fish? Yes. Zhiqin definitely didnt touch it. As for Xiao Ling, because this fish was sent here in vacuum packaging, she probably hasnt touched it either, Su Bei said. He Xuyan nced at the piece of paper. This piece of news was indeed worth rejoicing over, but looking at this thin piece of paper, he didnt know where it came from or if the information written on it was urate. Su Bei could tell that he was worried. She was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. She said, Ive checked a lot of information, but I didnt find this. I only found this in a corner of the local library today. I made a copy and took it out. Regardless, its an opportunity. He Xuyan nodded. I understand. Ill go look for Mr. Andrew immediately. Su Bei nodded and said, By the way, I still want to look for Wen Kaiwei. I want to know if he has that mucus on his hands. Its too dangerous for you to go looking for him. Id better go. No, no, no. Ive already thought of a way. Youd better look for Mr. Andrew. He Xuyan was pushed out by her. There was no time to lose. He could only look for Mr. Andrew first. Is that true? Andrew asked. As a local, he had never heard of such a thing. It was mainly because when the locals saw this kind of fish or even simr fish, they would worship them as gods and hurriedly make wishes to bless them. If they found simr fish, they would also hurriedly release them. They were very pious and would not touch them at all. Therefore, very few people knew about the mucus. He Xuyan said, This matter concerns the innocence of two people, so I ask you to investigate as soon as possible. Alright, Ill get someone to dissect the body of the divine fish so that we can confirm it. I still have to consult biology experts about the other things. Mr. Andrew, please hurry. The other party immediately agreed. As for Su Bei, she quickly contacted a very young and beautiful local woman and gave her a sum of money to help with something. Su Bei saw through the whole process. The woman quickly agreed. Wen Kaiwei nned to stay for another day before leaving Ond. After all, this matter was about to be settled. Xu Zhiqins matter should have no room for reversal. The TV stations in the country had also abandoned Nirvana Entertainment and switched to air Sheng Tang Entertainments new show. There was no point in staying here. On hisst day here, he went to meet his friend and drove onto the spacious road in the suburbs. A momentter, his car was grazed by a car that was driving in the opposite direction. Wen Kaiwei got out of the car angrily and was about to scold the other party when a young and beautiful woman got out of the other car. She apologized repeatedly in broken S Countrynguage. Im sorry, Im sorry, sir. Im really sorry. I almost hit you. Are you okay? Seeing that the other party was a woman, Wen Kaiwei could not argue with her. He said gentlemanly, Forget it. Just take it as though I was unlucky today. Sir, I see that your hand is bleeding. Shall I apany you for a check-up? The beauty stepped forward and held his hand. She was very enthusiastic and bold. However, the people of Ond were all like this. Wen Kaiwei did not find it strange. Wen Kaiwei was not a lustful person and was sincere with Fu Yujia. When the other party came and held his hand, he wanted to pull back. However, when he retracted his hand, he realized that his palm had been grazed somewhere and was indeed bleeding a lot. Chapter 1682 - 1682 Innocence 1682 Innocence The hospital is nearby. Let me take you to get your hand bandaged. The beauty took out her phone and called the police and insurancepany. Her attitude was very sincere. Wen Kaiwei could not argue with her. The blood on his hand annoyed him. He really could not go to his friends banquet with blood on his hands. Seeing that the insurancepany and the police had both arrived, there should be no problem. Wen Kaiwei followed them to the hospital for simple treatment and examination. Fortunately, it was just a light scratch. !! The police and the insurancepany were very polite and repeatedly apologized to him. The beautiful woman also sent him out. Although Wen Kaiwei had experienced such a small episode, everyone was ttering him, which made him rather happy. Aftering out, he did not drive his own car anymore. His friend had sent a car toe pick him up, and he happily attended the seaside party held by his friend! At the same time, Mr. Andrew responded to He Xuyan as quickly as possible. Director He, the biological experts we contacted have already given us a response. They said that the divine fish will indeed secrete a special colorless and transparent mucus when its in danger and or being hunted. Once this mucus touches a persons skin, itll take at least two weeks to remove all traces of it. To confirm if someone has touched the fish, we only need to drip a special reagent on their skin to prove it. Director He, pleasee over. He Xuyan suppressed his thumping heart and said, Ill be right there. He knocked on the door of Su Beis room and could not hide his joy. Su Bei, the information you found the other day has been verified to be true. So we just need to check Zhiqin and Xiao Lings skin to prove their innocence? Yes. Mr. Andrew invited us over. Su Bei immediately changed her clothes and got into He Xuyans car. She was very confident in Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling, so the two of them were much more rxed on the way there. Mr. Andrew received the two of them. Mr. Su, Director He, the method you mentioned has been confirmed to be effective by biological experts. We can do the test immediately. Okay. Mr. Andrew smiled and said, I wonder where you found out about this? Even a local like me has to say that Im impressed. Su Bei smiled and said, I just happened to see it in the local library. Mr. Andrew was extremely impressed. To be honest, if he wasnt the one dealing with this matter, his understanding of this fish would be very limited. What everyone said about it being worshipped like a god was only passed down by word of mouth. In reality, everyone rarely saw this fish. If he wanted to know more about it, he might really have to specially read professional books. However, why would ordinary people read such books? Even though they had been in customs for so long, they had only handled two such incidents. The first time was with that singer, and the second time was with Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling. The biological expert arrived. He was wearing a white coat and a mask. He was holding a medical kit in his hand. Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling were invited out. Customs officers, the police, and the biological researchb had arranged for representatives to be present to witness what unfolded next. He Xuyan was the one who arranged for all these people to be present. Otherwise, this case might get dyed and they could not afford that. Seeing He Xuyan and Su Bei attending in formal attire, Xu Zhiqin felt relieved. She believed in herself. She also believed that Su Bei and He Xuyan would definitely help her clear her name. Only Xiao Ling was exceptionally nervous. This was the first time she had experienced such a big scene in her life. She was so nervous that she was about to cry. Xu Zhiqin tilted her head and said, Its okay, Xiao Ling. Hearing this, she calmed down a little. The biology expert said something, and the interpreter tranted, Now, well drip a special reagent on their hands, arms, legs, abdomen, and other key spots to see if theyve touched the divine fish. Even if they had worn gloves to deal with the fish, the fishs mucus was very slimy and sticky. Even gloves could notpletely block it. Testing various spots of their bodies could help protect their innocence to the greatest extent. The reason why the previous singer was convicted so quickly was that although she did not catch this fish by ident, she had taken photos herself and posted them on her WeChat Moments. Hence, the evidence was conclusive and there was no room for negotiation. As a result, no one suggested testing her for mucus. In the end, thepany spent a lot of money to avoid her going to jail for five years, but in the end, her career was still sacrificed. This time, Xu Zhiqin and the others used a brand new method to solve the problem. Whether the two were innocent or not would soon be revealed. Xu Zhiqin sat down calmly and stretched out her arms and legs. The video recorder at the side recorded the entire process. A female biology expert stepped forward and dripped the reagent on her. Xiao Lings heart was in her mouth. She looked at Xu Zhiqin and confirmed that she had never touched these things before. However, at this moment, she was still feeling unsure. A momentter, Xu Zhiqins limbs and abdomen turned light blue. Xiao Lings expression changed drastically. Xiao Ling was also asked to sit down so that the reagent could be dripped on her. Soon, a light blue color appeared on her body. Su Bei tugged at He Xuyans sleeve worriedly. His expression was also very solemn. They didnt know what light blue meant. They did not find any information on this beforehand. The biology expert said, Through the test of this reagent, weve determined that neither Xu Zhiqin nor Xiao Ling has ever touched an Ondo double-tailed finfish. We didnt find any traces of mucus on them. The mucus of an Ondo double-tailed finfish can prate silicone, rubber, stic, and all other gloves. Since we didnt find any mucus on them, we can confirm that theyve never touched this fish. He spoke in English. After Su Bei and He Xuyan heard this, they finally smiled. When Xiao Ling heard the interpreters words, she cried with joy. She hugged Xu Zhiqin and said, Were fine! Were innocent! Su Bei chuckled and said in a low voice, Fortunately, when those people gave Xiao Ling the vacuum-packaged Ondo double-tailed finfish, they also used a special paper wrapper. Xiao Ling took it and casually nced at it before putting it in the suitcase. Otherwise, it wouldve been really hard to exin. Chapter 1683 - 1683 Really Cold 1683 Really Cold He Xuyan also revealed a look of joy. Perhaps those people were afraid that Xiao Ling would throw it away, so they specially packaged it. He stood up and walked toward Xu Zhiqin, pulling her into his arms. Mr. Andrew walked over and said with a smile, Director He, Mr. Su, since weve proven Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Lings innocence and weve also done a series of legal tests, you can take them away now. He Xuyan nodded. Mr. Andrew then apologized to Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling. !! Xu Zhiqin did not dwell on this. Mr. Andrew was just doing his job. She did not need to make things difficult for him. Mr. Andrew, dont you find it strange? If Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling didnt catch this fish, then who did? Su Bei asked. Mr. Andrew was immediately stunned. The carcass of an Ondo double-tailed finfish was still ced in the customs. This matter was like a ticking time bomb. If they could not give the citizens an exnation, the power of the bomb would st everyone involved into pieces. Mr. Andrew looked helpless. I think we can only leave this matter to the police. As for the oue He sighed, obviously not hopeful about the results of the investigation. Mr. Andrew, I have a clue for you. Su Bei smiled. President Su, do you have any clues? Mr. Andrew was immediately interested. Su Bei calmly exined what she knew and what she had investigated. When that person was in the hospital, he left some cotton swabs that were used to wipe his hands. I believe that with the amount of mucus left behind by the Ondo double-tailed finfish, the cotton swabs will leave a small mark. She reached out and handed the sealed cotton swab to Mr. Andrew. Thats all I can do, Mr. Andrew. And I especially appreciate your hospitality and help in this matter. Goodbye. Mr. Andrew epted the cotton swab and immediately walked toward the police. Xiao Ling and Xu Zhiqin walked out and sighed as they looked at the blue sky outside. They had only stayed inside for a short five days. No matter how they looked at it, they were saved very quickly after such a thing had happened. However, the psychological pressure and torture they endured in just five days were unimaginable to ordinary people. Xiao Ling held Xu Zhiqins hand. Zhiqin, Zhiqin, look! There are birds over there! Oh my God, Im so happy! I can see the sky. Im so happy! I can breathe in fresh air. Im so happy! Xu Zhiqin nodded and looked at therge white clouds above her head. She seemed to cherish everything that she did not think much of in the past. He Xuyan reached out and pulled her into his arms, lowering his head to kiss her. Xiao Ling, who was the third wheel, quickly ran to the side. She blushed and did not dare to look at them. Su Bei patted her shoulder. Ill take you to eat something delicious. Xiao Lings face turned even redder. Although President Su looked ordinary at a nce, he was very decisive and manly. Especially this time, Xiao Ling had personally seen and experienced it. Only then did she know that President Su was far more powerful than the rumors. She was even more impressed with him. Seeing his intimate gesture, Xiao Lings heart skipped a beat. He Xuyan held Xu Zhiqins hand and followed them. Xu Zhiqin said, Then lets buy tickets for tomorrow. I want to finish filming my TV show as soon as possible. Okay. He Xuyan nodded. Work had been dyed for less than a week. It was not a big problem to rush work in theter stages. However, Su Bei had already received news that both TV stations had requested a refund on their deposits. She rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She would probably have to look for another TV station when she got home. However, it was not a big deal. The most important thing was that Xu Zhiqin was fine. After dinner, He Xuyan pulled Xu Zhiqin to his room. Su Beiughed and called Lu Heting, saying that she was going back tomorrow. Yes, Ill pick you up. The mans voice was filled with longing. Although Su Bei had reported everything to him in detail in the past few days, he was still filled with worry. Knowing that she was going home, he was anxious to pick her up. Su Bei calmed him down and called Yue Ze. Brother Yue Ze, Zhiqin and Xiao Ling are fine now. Weve picked them up. Well all be flying back tomorrow. Yue Ze sighed. Thank goodness! Has there been a lot of negative news recently? Yue Ze sighed. Of course. Recently, Nirvana Entertainment and Zhiqin have been developing well. Theyve blocked the path of many people. Seeing that something has happened to her, naturally, some people want to add insult to injury. Sheng Tang Entertainment was the first to take action. Ive already tried my best to suppress the news. Thank you, Brother Yue Ze. Yue Ze was about to say that this was what he should do when he heard Su Bei say, In that case, please spread the word about this matter in the next two days, especially about the seriousness of attempting to take away Ondo double-tailed finfish. Although Yue Ze did not know the exact situation, since Su Bei had already brought Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling back, there would not be a big problem. In that case, Su Bei must have her own intentions. Xu Zhiqins matter had not stopped blowing up on the inte. Yue Ze got someone to release this round of information about the Ondo double-tailed finfish, pushing it to the top of the trending searches. [The singer from before also caught a double-tailed finfish by ident. In the end, the singerspany tried their best only for the singer toe back a yearter. I wonder how long itll take for Xu Zhiqin to be released this time?] [I think Xu Zhiqin is really done for this time. Even if Nirvana Entertainment has some connections, they wont be useful in a ce like Ond.] [Im also mourning for that fish. Who did it offend to encounter such an undeserved cmity?] [Many celebrities are really uncultured and ignorant. They havent even learned the most basic science.] [Many people from Nirvana Entertainment will be implicated this time. Beautiful Minds will probably be doomed.] [I really didnt expect Xu Zhiqin to end up like this.] Xu Zhiqins fans didnt believe that she would do such a thing. They started an event on Weibo to wait for Xu Zhiqin toe back. However, no one in the industry believed that Xu Zhiqin coulde back. Even the internal department of Nirvana Entertainment was reminding Yue Ze that he could promote other actresses who had a simr image to Xu Zhiqin to take over her work. This was to prevent her work from falling into the hands of artistes from otherpanies. Chapter 1684 - 1684 Furious And Shocked! 1684 Furious And Shocked! Yue Ze was unmoved. Xu Zhiqins matter was still being discussed. Wen Kaiwei turned on his phone and browsed through the news. His face was full of smiles. He knew that Nirvana Entertainment had no hope of turning the tables now. When he heard that Sheng Tang Entertainment had taken this opportunity to sell their new show to the two huge TV stations and snatch the pie from Nirvana Entertainment, he revealed a satisfied smile. Jia Jia, this is all I can do to help you. He would board the ne tomorrow. He hoped that Fu Yujia would wee him with a sincere smile. The next morning, #XuZhiqinIsReturningToTheCountry was trending. [Xu Zhiqin has already bought a ne ticket back to the country. After five days of investigation in Ond, she was determined to have nothing to do with the matter. Shell be back soon to continue filming the TV show!] News spread like wildfire. It caused too many people to be surprised. [Congrattions on Zhiqins return to the country! I knew it! Youre innocent. Well always believe in you and support you!] The fans were very happy. Xu Zhiqin did not let them down. Because of this matter, they became more loyal to Xu Zhiqin. However, the others were a little puzzled. [Thats an Ondo double-tailed finfish! It was found in Xu Zhiqins suitcase! How did she manage toe back?] [The singer fromst time couldnt get away after a long time. In the end, the singer was jailed and their career tanked! The singerspany back then was several times bigger than Nirvana Entertainment!] [Nirvana Entertainment is really awesome. Although I dont know how they did it, Im impressed!] [I heard that Director He put down his work and went over. This time, it might not be because of Nirvana Entertainment. I think its most likely because Director He mediated.] [But no matter what, its indeed surprising that Xu Zhiqin cane back so quickly.] With this wave of publicity, Beautiful Minds was also promoted. Everyone knew that there was still thest part of Beautiful Minds that had to be filmed. Xu Zhiqin would continue after she came back. After that, the TV show would surely be popr. Although Xu Zhiqin had wasted five days, the publicity this time was more effective than professional publicity. When Wen Kaiwei saw the news, he was shocked and furious! How could Ond treat this matter so lightly? The incident with the singerst time was still vivid in his mind. He had also flipped through many newspapers and news at that time to confirm the facts. He had thought of such a wonderful idea to trip up Nirvana Entertainment! In order not to let the matter be exposed and let more people find out about the scandal, he even executed the n himself! He even went fishing in the sea himself! He spent a few days diving into the deep sea and finally saw the creature. He spent a lot of effort fishing it and sending it to Xiao Ling, hoping that Nirvana Entertainment would make a big mistake in this matter. In the end, was this how the officials in Ond did things? Why? Before Wen Kaiwei could dwell on it, his assistant reminded him, Mr. Wei, its almost time for your flight. Wen Kaiwei gave up on thinking about it in the meantime. He picked up his coat and hurried out of the hotel room. His assistant followed behind him with a suitcase. The two of them had just reached the hotel lobby when a group of uniformed Ond police officers rushed over and surrounded them. The other party showed their IDs and introduced themselves. They asked directly, Are you Mr. Wen Kaiwei? Yes, I am. Why are you looking for me? Wen Kaiwei was fluent in foreignnguages and spoke proudly. We suspect that youre rted to the case of the Ondo double-tailed finfish that was caught and killed. Please cooperate with us when we go back to investigate. The other partys attitude was cold. Wen Kaiwei was very surprised. Instead of investigating Xu Zhiqin and Xiao Ling, the police turned their attention to him? Who provided the clues? However, he was fearless. Not only did no one know what he had done, but the Wen family also had some power in Ond. These police officers wanted him to be convicted? Where was the evidence? He said proudly, I can cooperate with your investigation, but my ne is about to take off. I hope you can bear the consequences of dying my work. Pleasee back with us for the investigation. The police expressionlessly led him into the police car, leaving Wen Kaiweis assistant dumbfounded. Wasnt Wasnt this Xu Zhiqins matter? Why was it rted to Mr. Wen now? Wen Kaiwei followed the police back to the investigation room without any qualms. His assistant must have already contacted the Wen family and thewyers. They would be able to bring people to bail him out soon. He was not an ordinary person. A momentter, the police came in to ask questions. May I ask if youve evere into contact with an Ondo double-tailed finfish? No. Wen Kaiwei didnt hesitate. Then have you touched it in any way? No, he responded. You didnt encounter it when you were diving in the deep sea? No. Are you sure? Wen Kaiwei smiled. Of course, Im sure. Im not an ignorant child. A few years ago, that singer was imprisoned for catching an Ondo double-tailed finfish. Ive seen the reports. So youre sure you didnt bump into anything when you were diving in the deep sea? Definitely not, Wen Kaiwei said. Im here on a trip, so I naturally know the local customs here. So have you ever touched other fish? Im not sure about that. After all, who doesnt love seafood? Wen Kaiwei said humorously. Now, please cooperate with us as we do a test. The other party had invited a biological researcher, the police chief, and the customsmissioner to witness the test being carried out. Wen Kaiweis expression changed slightly. However, he did not know about the fishs mucus, so he did not know what they were testing. Looking at these professional instruments and the reagent, he was very calm. The video recorder beside him was turned on to record everything that was about to happen. Some of the reagent was dripped onto his palm. A momentter, the colorless reagent in his palm turned bright red. Immediately after, the same color appeared on his legs and abdomen. The expressions of the people around him were very solemn. Wen Kaiwei sensed the stiffness in the atmosphere. What exactly are you testing? he asked involuntarily. Im sorry, Mr. Wen Kewei. Youre under arrest! The police officer stepped forward expressionlessly and handcuffed him. His attitude was even colder than before! In S Country. Su Bei had just arrived at Jingdu Airport. He Xuyan and Su Bei apanied Xu Zhiqin back to the country. There were as many fans as there were clouds at the scene. There were also many reporters. Chapter 1685 - 1685 Enemy Attack 1685 Enemy Attack Facing the reporters, Xu Zhiqin said calmly, What happened this time was actually a misunderstanding. My assistant Xiao Ling and I have never touched any Ondo double-tailed finfish, let alone tried to bring one back to the country. Under the joint inspection and witness of the police, customs officers, and biological experts in Ond, Xiao Ling and I cleared our names. Thank you for giving me your attention. Please pay more attention to my work, Beautiful Minds. So you were framed? Do you know who did such a thing? Is it apetitor or a personal enemy? !! Xu Zhiqin smiled. Im not too sure about that. But Ond is also a country ruled byw. This matter involves the safety and freedom of foreign tourists in their country. I believe theyll make their own judgment soon. The news of Xu Zhiqins return to the country gave everyone in Nirvana Entertainment and the entire production team of Beautiful Minds a boost. Xu Zhiqin was fine. This investment and the entire production team hade back to life. Although the two TV stations were a little regretful now, they werentpletely disheartened. Since they had already signed a contract with Fu Yujia for the new show, they had no choice but to give up on Nirvana Entertainment. Soon, Su Bei arrived at the two TV stations with herwyer and contract. We havent breached the contract yet, but the two of you did. In that case, well demandpensation ording to the contract. The two TV stations had nothing to say. However, it happened so suddenly that they were only thinking about the overall interests of the TV stations. It could not be considered a big mistake. It was precisely because Su Bei knew this that although her attitude was tough, she was not aggressive. She understood the principle of parting on good terms better than anyone else. After receiving the penalty for breach of contract, she received more contract invitations from other TV stations. There were still many things she needed to do next. When Fu Yujia heard that Xu Zhiqin had returned, she was not particrly surprised. Su Lu is very good at doing things. Ive underestimated him. I heard that in just a few days, they convinced the Ond government to give Xu Zhiqin a certificate of acquittal. This matter has no impact on Nirvana Entertainment at all, Han Xu said. Thats their good fortune. But how could it not affect them at all? Fu Yujia did not believe it. She took this opportunity to sell the TV show that Sheng Tang Entertainment invested in for a good price. Han Xus phone rang. He took it to the side and answered it. Then, his expression changed as he said, Miss Fu, theres bad news. What is it? Mr. Wen was arrested in Ond. He was convicted of fishing and killing the precious fish, the Ondo double-tailed finfish. What? Fu Yujia stood up in shock. Is this misinformation or the truth? Han Xu hurriedly made a few more calls to verify it. His face was slightly pale as he said, Miss Fu, its the truth. Mr. Wens assistant saw him being taken away with his own eyes. Moreover, the officials have already given conclusive evidence to verify this. Currently, the Wen family has already arranged for awyer to contact him. Fu Yujia said, Go over immediately! Also, block the news! Han Xu immediately went to book a ne ticket. But how could the news be blocked? Su Bei was the one who found out the truth. She had first-hand information. Wen Kaiwei had just been convicted when the news was reported domestically. [Oh my God, it was actually Wen Kaiwei! But who is Wen Kaiwei?] [Hes a big shareholder in Sheng Tang Entertainment and is very famous. His family is powerful. However, its really surprising that a dignified young master would do such a thing.] [Whats there to be surprised about? I heard that when Xu Zhiqin was first arrested, Sheng Tang Entertainment intercepted a lot of resources from Nirvana Entertainment. I didnt expect Sheng Tang Entertainment to really be a bunch of rats. Even a shareholder stepped out to frame a small artiste.] [I wonder if theres any inside story to this?] [What inside story can there be? Thews overseas are very strict. Its not that theyre not strict in our country, but in our country, families like the Wen family and the Fu family would have some power to deal with such things. But if youmit a crime in Ond, they dont care who you are!] [Thats right. Besides, that fish is precious and is a god in the locals hearts. Although its a little superstitious, you cant disrespect the faith of others! I think Wen Kaiwei is going to suffer this time.] [To be honest, these rich second-generation heirs should be properly disciplined. Theyve always been arrogant and domineering. They only know how to spend money. Now, theyve been humiliated overseas!] The matter had a huge impact. Wen Kaiweis family did not hesitate to invite awyer like Fu Xing. However, the evidence was conclusive. Although Fu Xing tried his best and was very capable, Wen Kaiwei was still sentenced to five years of imprisonment. The sentence was even a year and a half longer than what the singer got back then. All of this was mainly because after the singer identally caught the Ondo double-tailed finfish back then, they only posted it on their Moments and casually kept the fish in the bathtub. They almost killed the fish, but they didnt really kill it. It was only seriously injured. As for Wen Kaiwei, he had ughtered the fish alive. The biology expert had already done some research. The more harm this fish suffers, the more mucus it secretes. This is actually a way to save its life. A week has passed since the incident, but a huge amount of mucus was still found on Wen Kaiweis hand. It shows how cruel he was when he killed the fish. This was why although Fu Xing tried his best to defend Wen Kaiwei, he could only reduce his sentence slightly. After the biological experts words were posted online, Wen Kaiwei received another round of criticism fromizens. Sheng Tang Entertainment was also criticized by others. Fu Yujia was so angry that her nostrils red. She had not eaten for three days. She had no idea what was going on, but now, she was implicated and scolded. The shareholders and higher-ups in thepany were also very dissatisfied. Fu Yujia was under a lot of pressure because she was being attacked by both sides. The Wen family also had someints about Fu Yujia. They felt that the reason why Wen Kaiwei made a mistake was that he was encouraged by Fu Yujia and was bewitched by her. Especially Madam Wen. She even pointed out that Fu Yujia was the one who secretly instructed her son to do it and take the me for her. It caused the harmonious rtionship between the Fu and Wen families to be a mess overnight. Initially, Old Master Fu thought that his granddaughter would take the money and go out to train herself. It didnt matter if she lost or won. He just treated it as training her. Therefore, even when something happened to Sheng Tang Entertainment previously, as long as Fu Yujia was not hurt, he would turn a blind eye. Chapter 1686 - 1686 Trash 1686 Trash However, this time, there was a huge implication. Even the Wen family was in trouble. Old Master Fu could not tolerate it and called Fu Yujia home. From today onward, dont worry about thepanys matters. Leave everything to Han Xu! Come home and stay here! Fu Yujia pinched her fingers, unable to ept this reality. How could she go against Su Bei if she went back? Just look at what youre doing now! Old Master Fu said angrily. After causing Wen Kaiwei to go to prison and serve his sentence overseas, Old Master Fu felt that he had let down his old friend. I didnt ask him to do it. I had no idea about this at all. Old Master Fu sighed. He did it for you. Seeing that Fu Yujia had lowered her head, he said, Come back. Ill still help you with the Lu family, alright? Fu Yujia wanted to blurt out, Its because of you that Lu Heting got married without even considering me a few years ago. However, she still swallowed her words. She said, Recently, I received a very good script, and Im about to invest in it. Grandpa, give me onest chance. If this TV show doesnt seed, Ille back willingly. If it seeds, let me do what I want to do. Old Master Fu thought for a moment and said, Then this is yourst chance. Dont think too much about the rest. Yes, Ill seize thisst opportunity. She had gotten professionals to read the script she received. They all said that it had a grand structure, a rigorous plot, and meticulous logic. It waspletely different from the trash on the market. As long as they invested in it, Sheng Tang Entertainment would have no problem turning the tables. Moreover, this screenwriter was very famous in the industry. With his fame, there was no need to worry about not being able to build an excellent production team. Without making a name for herself in the entertainment industry, Fu Yujia was really unwilling to leave just like that! After Fu Yujia left, Old Master Fu looked for Fu Xing. This time, youll assist your sister. Grandpa, theres really no need to indulge her in liking Lu Heting. Fu Xing didnt even look up. Theres no need, but building a good rtionship with the Lu family is beneficial. Its very important to let the Lu family know her pious attitude. Fu Xing sneered. To put it bluntly, everything was for benefits. The adult world was not that simple. It was only Fu Yujia who had made bing Mrs. Lu her main goal in life. However, did she want to be Mrs. Lu who was exclusively Lu Hetings or the powerful Mrs. Lu of the Lu family? After Xu Zhiqin returned, she finished filming Beautiful Minds. Only then did she have time to ept everyones wee after her return from Ond. After dinner, Su Bei got into Lu Hetings car. The night was gentle, and the breeze was warm. She was very rxed. A momentter, she realized that Lu Heting was driving in another direction. Where are we going? Su Bei asked. From the corner of her eye, she saw a car following them. It turned out that Lu Heting was avoiding the car. Sit tight, Lu Heting reminded gently and began to speed up. He was a good driver. A momentter, he rounded two streets and shook off the car. Su Bei sighed inwardly. As expected of a man who had been a chauffeur. His driving skills were really good. After parking the car, Lu Heting asked Lu Hang to check the information of the person who followed his car tonight. The security measures around Lu Heting had always been good. It had been a long time since anyone followed him or Su Bei so openly. Soon, Lu Hang sent a message. [Its a small-time screenwriter. His name is Liang You. He was jailed for driving while drunk and was there for three years. He only came out a few days ago.] Lu Hang gave this investigation result. Sounds like a dangerous person. [Protect Su Bei well.] Lu Hang sent that persons photo to the bodyguards and Su Bei. Su Bei did not know this person at all, but she had no personal grudge against him. She did not know why he was following her car. Just as Fu Yujia was preparing to shoot the TV show Unhindered Underworld, Su Bei received a script. After reading the outline, she was inspired by the world that was filled with power struggles but didntck human nature. She immediately contacted the screenwriter and met him the next day. When she contacted the screenwriter, she realized that his name was Liang You. He was the screenwriter who followed her and Lu Hetings car the other day. That night, Su Bei wore mens clothes and went out in Su Lus name. Could it be that the screenwriter followed her just to have her read his script? She decided to meet Liang You in the office of Nirvana Entertainment. The security here was veryplete. Even if Liang You wanted to do something, he would have no chance. When she saw Liang You, Su Bei realized that he was actually very handsome and did not look like someone who hadmitted a crime. Although his actions were a little weird, he did not give off a bad impression. She got someone to pour him a cup of coffee and said, Lets talk about your script, Mr. Liang. You gave me the outline. Are you here today to give me the main text? Yes, I wanted to give you the main text. His voice was very soft, revealing ack of confidence. But when I came, I realized that the first half is missing. As if afraid that Su Bei would reject him, he quickly took out a manuscript. But Ive sorted out the second half andpiled it here. President Su, please take a look. Have you followed me before? Su Bei decided to get straight to the point. If she couldnt remove the thorn in her side, then there would be no basis for cooperation. Liang You subconsciously took a deep breath. You know? What do you think? Su Bei asked. I dont mean any harm, President Su. Ive been asking around for a long time. I only dared to give you the outline of this script because I know you have a good eye for things. I followed you because I wanted to see if you were as the rumors said. He wanted to know if she was serious about doing things and really cherished talents, or if she was just using money to manipte capital and y with good talents and scripts. Su Bei smiled and asked, Then what do you think of me? During your working hours, you spend half your time in thepany, a quarter of your time on set, and a quarter of your time managing artistes. I believe you can put my script to good use and fully showcase this huge world and its spiritual core. Liang You pushed the manuscript in front of her. These days, there were really not many people who wrote manuscripts by hand. Chapter 1687 - 1687 Do You Think You Can Be Where You Are Today? 1687 Do You Think You Can Be Where You Are Today? Su Bei took a look. Liang Yous handwriting was very delicate. The words were easy to read. It was obvious that he had put in a lot of effort. She had only read a few pages. Although it was indeed very attractive, she said, Mr. Liang, without the contents of the first half, I cant decide if I want to invest in it. President Su, give me a chance. Im already rewriting the first half. Although the first half of the manuscript was indeed lost, I still remember the contents. Ill make up for it as soon as possible. Then give me a timeline. !! A month, no, 20 days. Ill give you the first half in 20 days at most, Liang You said anxiously. Su Bei nodded. Okay, lets meet in 20 days. Ill get someone to print a copy of your manuscript. Keep the original copy for yourself. Su Bei made a photocopy and sent him out. After sending Liang You off, Su Bei read the second half seriously. Although there was no first half, she could imagine the first half of the story with the outline. It was indeed very exciting and attractive. With her years of experience reading scripts, Su Bei was very optimistic about this script. It revolved around a group of people. Every character was vivid and lifelike. No ones existence was in the service of others. They all had their own lives and souls. Together, they produced exceptionally powerful vitality and chemistry. If they could find a suitable team and actors, the final product would be enough to stun everyone. This work would be an unforgettable masterpiece for all the actors involved. She seriously considered the feasibility of this project. Brother Yue Ze, pleasee in. Su Bei called Yue Ze in. After Yue Ze finished reading the script, he eximed, Its such a good script. Which genius screenwriter wrote it? Hes not a popr screenwriter. Hes just an unknown screenwriter. But I think we can keep our eye out for suitable actors first. Ill leave this matter to you. Thats right. I already have preliminary candidates in mind. When the timees, I must get the most suitable actors to act in these roles. When she got home that night, Su Bei told Lu Heting about Liang You. So he doesnt mean any harm? Lu Heting asked. I dont think so. Ive also taken a look at the information you asked Lu Hang to give mest time. There werent any other problems with his imprisonment. It was solely because of drunk driving. Lu Heting had heard about the script from Su Bei and knew that she valued talents very much. If she really found such a treasure, she would definitely spare no effort to support it. He had no problem with that. The only thing he said was, No matter what you do, dont put yourself in danger. With you protecting me, theres no risk at all. Su Bei raised her eyebrows and smiled. Nirvana Entertainment. Su Bei was reading a document. Yue Ze knocked on the door and walked in. He looked a little angry and depressed. Su Bei, Liang You isnt a good person. What happened? Sheng Tang Entertainment has officially announced that theyre filming a big production called Bloody World. The director and crew are very good. The plot they announced is very simr to the script Liang You gave us! Su Bei flipped open the news and saw that Yue Ze was right. Yue Ze handed his phone to Su Bei. Ive asked my friend about it. Look, this is the script that my friend got his hands on. Is it the same as Liang Yous? Su Bei frowned at the photo. It was true. Moreover, the screenwriter of Bloody World is Liang Husheng, who has been famous for a long time! He has many representative works and is a very popr screenwriter! Liang You is really hical! Su Bei was indeed a little angry. Since Sheng Tang Entertainment had announced it now, it meant that they must have been preparing for it for a long time. It was not ast-minute idea, and they must have gotten the script a long time before her. She was almost deceived by Liang You. Forget it, then. You dont have to worry about this matter, Su Bei said. Fortunately, no actual losses were caused. The next time I see Liang You, I wont let him off easily! Yue Ze said ruthlessly. When he saw the news, Liang You was also stunned. He quickly went to look for Liang Husheng and questioned him, Uncle, why is my script in your hands? And why does it have nothing to do with me now? Of course, its because I wrote it. What else could it be? Liang Hu was almost 50 years old. He was very popr in the circle. But you know that I wrote it myself! Liang You said angrily. When I showed it to you, you said that you would definitely rmend it to others so that my life would get back on the right track! Liang Husheng pulled a long face. Liang You, your parents died early. If I hadnt given you food to eat, you would have starved to death long ago. After that, I was the one who raised and educated you. Otherwise, do you think you would be where you are today? Let me tell you, whats yours is yours, but whats mine is mine! If you dare to say a word outside, I wont be polite! Ive already used those three years to pay back what I owe you. Liang You clenched his fists angrily. Hearing this, Liang Husheng smiled again and patted him on the shoulder. Liang You, people have to learn to be flexible. Theres no market for a script like yours, and no one will dare to use it. But its different for me. You know my reputation. How about this He took out a stack of money and said, Take this money and spend it first. Dont look for me again next time. Liang Husheng threw down the money and left. Liang You stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to say. After Sheng Tang Entertainment invested in it, the production team officially started filming. Liang Husheng was busy and had to personally go to the set to watch over the progress, so he naturally had no mood to care about Liang You. Liang You did not give up and ran to the set. When he saw Fu Yujia, he rushed over. Miss Fu! Fu Yujia was walking over under the protection of everyone. She was wearing a well-tailoreddys suit jacket, a dress of the same color, and high heels, showing off her aura and arrogance. Liang You felt a little ashamed in front of her. Fu Yujia nced at him and did not take him seriously at all. The bodyguard at the side pushed Liang You aside. Go away, dont block the way here! Miss Fu, I wrote the script for Bloody World. It wasnt written by my uncle at all! Liang You mustered up his courage and shouted. Liang Husheng walked quickly to Fu Yujia. Fu Yujia naturally could not be bothered by strangers and got into the car with Liang Husheng. However, out of caution, she still asked, Screenwriter Liang, whats up with that person outside? Chapter 1688 - 1688 Trying To Cover Up Something 1688 Trying To Cover Up Something Miss Fu, thats my biological nephew. After my brother and sister-inw passed away, I watched him grow up, Liang Husheng said with a smile. Butter, he did something and went to prison. He has a problem here. He was pointing at his head. Fu Yujia nodded. Then dont let him ruin the reputation of the production team. Liang Husheng was in his 50s and had been famous for a long time. Liang You was at most in his 20s. It was normal for Fu Yujia not to believe Liang You. I know, Liang Husheng replied immediately. He was secretly angry at Liang You for being insensible. He dared toe to the set after taking his money. He took out his phone and said something on WeChat. Liang You was still waiting at the entrance of the set. Fu Yujia refused to listen to him. Was there no one else? When he saw a group of people, he pulled them aside and said, I wrote the script for Bloody World. My uncle didnt write it at all! The men all looked impatient. The woman in his grip screamed and ran away in fear. The security guard came forward and rained punches on him. Not only did Liang You not dodge, but he still insisted on what he said just now. In return, he received even more ferocious attacks. The others were all frightened by him, so they could not feel any sympathy for him. Instead, they praised the security guard for being serious and responsible. Liang You persisted until he copsed. When Su Bei was talking to Yue Ze, he was obviously a little tired. Im sorry. The child had a feverst night and we had to go to the hospital at thest minute, Yue Ze said. Are the child and Lv Shan okay? Su Bei asked. Theyre okay. Its always like this with children, Yue Ze said as he pinched the space between his eyebrows. Su Bei smiled. If youre busy, take two days off. Dont tire yourself out and make your family worry. Yue Ze nodded and thought of something. By the way, I saw Liang You in the hospitalst night. I heard that he looked for the production team of Bloody World and told them that he wrote the script himself. In the end, he was knocked out by the security guard. A kind person sent him to the hospital, and he only woke up this morning. Su Bei frowned. Brother Yue Ze, do you think theres something fishy about this? You think what Liang You said might be true? Su Bei shook her head. I dont have any evidence to say that. Besides, Liang Husheng has indeed written many good scripts before. Im sure that Liang Husheng is talented. But this matter makes me feel like I should get to the bottom of it. Yue Ze said, I heard that Liang Husheng told someone that theres something wrong with Liang Yous brain, so hes always talking nonsense. Hes probably delusional. Although hes very pitiful, its not worth spending too much time on him. Su Bei pondered for a moment. Yue Ze left. After a while, Liang You called Su Bei. Su Bei thought for a while and answered the call. President Su, its Liang You. Go ahead. His voice was a little weak, and it was not particrly clear. I might not be able to give you the first half in 20 days. I might have to spend more time. Liang You, do you know that theres already apany filming this script? What Su Bei meant was that she definitely wouldnt want his script anymore. There was a moment of silence. Liang Yous weak but persistent voice sounded stubborn. Its okay if you dont want to invest in it, but I promised to give you the first half and I will. Okay, Su Bei agreed. She felt a little suffocated for no reason. Although Yue Ze did not believe Liang You, he still went to the hospital and asked the nurse to pay attention to Liang Yous movements. If possible, he wanted to observe what he was doing. On the inte, the video of Liang You being beaten up was posted. The details of the incident were also attached. An insider posted: [This is the nephew of the big screenwriter, Liang Husheng. His parents passed away early, and he grew up under Liang Hushengs care. He went to jail for a crime and only came out recently. His brain was injured during his time in jail. This time, he went to the production team of Bloody World and imed that he wrote the script himself. He also harassed the female staff. In the end, he was beaten up by a security guard.] No one in thements cared about Liang Yous injuries. No one even cared about his name. Instead, they said expectantly: [I have a new movie to watch! Ill wait for the premiere!] [I really like Liang Hushengs works. Ive been watching his previous works, The Past of Nujiang, Divine Punishment, and The Mystery of Longling with great interest!] [Ive finally received good news.] [Such a person should be locked up in a mental hospital. Otherwise, what if an innocent passerby is hurt?] [Thats right, thats right. Its very scary for such a person to fall ill! Sheng Tang Entertainment and the production team, please protect our actors and staff!] Seeing this news, Su Bei frowned even more. It was clearly a small matter, but it had blown up so much. Fu Yujia must have wanted to use this matter to publicize the production, but it also gave Su Bei the feeling that she was trying to cover up something. It didnt seem normal for Liang Husheng to criticize Liang You at a time like this. At night, she was still thinking about it. Lu Heting knew that with her personality, she would regret it if she missed out on a good script. However, no matter how good the script Liang You gave you is, its simr to Liang Hushengs script. Even if you get Liang You toplete the script, you wont be able to use it. What if Liang Yous script is the original? Wheres the evidence? It wasnt that Lu Heting didnt believe her intuition. He believed her, but neither his belief nor hers could convince the public. It would make no sense. Sheng Tang Entertainment had already invested in the production. If Su Bei did not have enough evidence, she would only be criticized. Su Beiughed. Youre right. I dont have any evidence. Im only relying on my womans intuition. Ill get Lu Hang to apany you and see Liang You again. Lets give him a chance to clear his name. But if he cante up with any evidence, I wont give him a chance to see you again. Lu Heting didnt care what was going on between Liang You and Liang Husheng. He only knew that he couldnt let anything happen to his woman. Okay, Ill give myself onest chance too. The next day, Yue Ze gave Su Bei a report on Liang Yous daily routine. He was constantly writing with a pen in the hospital. The nurse quietly recorded the scene and found that he wrote very quickly. The things he wrote were indeed very thrilling. The script of Bloody World was a secret. Only the actors and actresses had it. It was unlikely that Liang You had seen it. This meant that his words were credible. However, they could not rule out the possibility that Liang You had seen Liang Hushengs original manuscript. After all, the two of them were uncle and nephew. Ill meet him and ask him if he has any key evidence, Su Bei said. Chapter 1689 - 1689 I Will Definitely Win! 1689 I Will Definitely Win! She met Liang You and went straight to the point. Mr. Liang, this is thest time Ill see you if you cant provide crucial evidence. Liang Yous body trembled visibly. Try your best to recall everything and tell me everything you know. Youre responsible for telling me all that you know while Im responsible for verifying it. Su Bei was very direct. Liang You slowly and seriously began to recall his original intention and purpose of writing the script. !! Liang Husheng spoke confidently when asked by the reporters if he had stolen his nephews manuscript. Liang Hushengs voice was a little regretful. I knew about this childs situation long ago. Hes under a lot of pressure and has some mental problems. As an uncle, Ive neglected him. After this incident, Ill help him find a psychiatrist for consultation and try my best to cater to him. As for the matter of the script, I entered the industry when he was very young. Did I use his scripts when he was still a child in kindergarten, then? Seeing everyoneugh, he said solemnly, The creation of Bloody World started two years ago. At that time, Liang You was in prison. No matter how capable I was, I couldnt have gone to prison to snatch his things, right? Liang Husheng had the right to speak. Naturally, everyone believed his words. Besides, what he said was reasonable. The reporters questions were just routine. As Liang Yous name was mentioned again and again, Liang Hushengs kindness was deeply rooted in peoples hearts. He took care of his nephew who had lost his parents and cared about his physical and mental health. Even after Liang You was released from prison, Liang Husheng still did not want to give up on him and was actively looking for a psychiatrist for him. He had done everything an elder and rtive could do. But the more this was the case, the greater the psychological pressure on Liang You. Because he knew very well what was behind this. Although Liang Husheng had never directly used any of his creations before, he had not lived with him for free. Ever since he was a teenager, he had ghostwritten many scripts for Liang Husheng after he came up with an outline. Although only parts of the scripts were used each time, it was these parts that added color to the overall work. Although Liang You was not good at talking, he was especially good at writing dialogue. Many of the well-received dialogues in Liang Hushengs works were written by Liang You. Previously, Liang You didnt care about these things. However, before he went to jail, Liang Husheng had personally promised him that as long as he was released from prison, he would introduce him to an investor and director. He would let him write his own script. However, Liang Husheng had really disappointed him. Su Bei recorded everything Liang You said. He asked Lu Hang to use some methods to verify it. Part of his words was easy to verify. Lu Hang quickly handed the test results to Su Bei. When Su Bei received the contents, she understood. Bloody World was indeed taken from Liang Yous World of Martial Arts. The first half of his manuscript might have been taken by Liang Husheng. After copying the contents, he destroyed it. After Liang You received the news, he asked, President Su, can I still send the first half to you after I finish writing it? Send it over! Su Bei said. She also mentioned this to Yue Ze. We can film it. Go and find suitable actors. Yue Ze immediately went to do it. At the same time, Su Bei also contacted Fu Yujia. She wanted to talk about this matter and resolve it internally. Fu Yujia received her email and smiled. Alright, I want to see what hes gonna talk to me about. They met at a cafe. Fu Yujia brought Han Xu over. Yue Ze apanied Su Bei alone. Miss Fu, Ive already asked Liang You about the situation of the script this time. He has already told me everything he knows. This is the concept of his creation, his original intention, and the timeline, Su Bei said. I hope you can give an exnation after reading it, Miss Fu. Fu Yujia took it and nced at it. She could write something like this ten times a day. The ordinary-looking man in front of him, Su Lu, was the opponent who had defeated her countless times. He had also be a stumbling block in her path. Fu Yujia had a natural resistance to Su Lu. This time, who knew if Su Lu was going to trick her again? Im done. What do you want to say, President Su? The script youre filming now was written by Liang You. But he hasnt authorized it for you yet. Miss Fu, I believe you know that even if its filmed, it cant be sold in the end. Fu Yujia smiled. Mr. Su, Liang You is a criminal with a criminal record. Theres something wrong with his brain. Do you believe what he says? Naturally, Su Bei could not reveal to her all the evidence that Liang You had said. What if Fu Yujia was smart enough to destroy the evidence? Su Bei could only stop at nothing. Miss Fu, I believe youve seen what should be shown to you. I believe you should verify some other things with Liang Husheng. I wont continue to persuade you anymore. Then theres nothing to talk about, President Su. Fu Yujia was certain that Su Bei did not want to see her seed this time. She was deliberately trying to scare her. Of course, she did not believe her at all. Fu Yujia would definitely win this time! She stood up and said, Excuse me, Mr. Su. Su Bei smiled. Okay, goodbye, Miss Fu. By the way, Miss Fu Fu Yujia stopped in her tracks. Miss Fu, if youre unwilling to talk things through with us, we can only go through the legal channels. Fu Yujia smiled happily. Ill happily oblige. Fu Yujia had always been at odds with Nirvana Entertainment, so she would never believe their words. She was also unwilling to give up on this famous project so easily. However, out of caution, she still contacted Liang Husheng and had a long talk with him. Liang Hushengs words were much more powerful than Su Beis. Moreover, he had many years of creative experience and had be famous through several works. Liang Husheng was a golden signboard in the literary world of TV shows. If it werent for the fact that Fu Yujia was willing to spend money this time, he might not have agreed to film with them. Thinking of this, Fu Yujia became even more confident. Two dayster, thewyers of Nirvana Entertainment sent awyers letter to Sheng Tang Entertainment, asking them to stop the infringement and filming immediately. Otherwise, they would sue them in court! When Fu Yujia received thewyers letter, she was so angry that sheughed. I didnt even argue with Su Lu, yet he still dares to provoke me? Is his brain damaged? Liang Husheng was also a little disapproving. I heard that President Su has always been very smart, but this time, hes been deceived by a person with a criminal record. It can be seen that no matter how smart a person is, there will be times when they fail. Chapter 1690 - 1690 President Su Is Crazy 1690 President Su Is Crazy Fu Yujia smiled and threw thewyers letter away. I think hes dissatisfied that my career is doing better than his, so he wants to make things difficult for me. Well, hes never gotten along with me. Han Xu, ignore them! Also, make a public response on Weibo! Sheng Tang Entertainment posted this matter on Weibo. Thements received a lot of support. [Although President Su has always been good at what he does, anyone with a discerning eye can tell whos right and whos wrong this time, right?] !! [Maybe he got carried away by his past victories and forgot what he should and shouldnt do.] [We really have to teach them a lesson. Only then will this young person in charge know how deep the waters are!] [Although I have a good impression of Nirvana Entertainment and have no feelings for Sheng Tang Entertainment, I have to say that Nirvana Entertainment is in the wrong this time!] [Thats right. Liang You looks like an ingrate. Theres something wrong with his brain. Is President Su crazy to believe a mental patient?] Because of this, when Nirvana Entertainment was preparing for The World of Martial Arts, some actors who cherished their reputation did not even dare to audition. After all, no one wanted to get involved in this mess. Moreover, it was still uncertain if this movie could be filmed. Su Bei contacted Director Jiang Hua, the director of Bloody World. Director Jiang Hua was especially good at group scenes. Previously, he had filmed many group scenes that were very sessful. He was sitting in front of Su Bei now. When he heard that Su Bei was inviting him to shoot The World of Martial Arts, he was stunned andughed. President Su, its not that I want to question you, but the script of The World of Martial Arts is very simr to that of Bloody World. You know what kind of person Liang You is. With all due respect, its useless for you to do this. I want to ensure the survival of myself and my team. I really dont dare to get involved in your mess. Su Bei smiled. What if its confirmed that Liang Husheng giarized? Jiang Hua said, There has to be evidence. No one will believe what you say without it. Su Bei nodded. If theres really evidence, are you willing to give up working with them and work with me? Of course, Jiang Hua replied. However, he really couldnt believe that Su Bei could produce evidence. The outside world was already discussing it. Liang Yous reputations was already bad enough just because he had been in jail. It was impossible for Director Jiang Hua to believe a criminal and not a famous screenwriter. Then its settled, Director Jiang! When the timees, I hope the main actors cane over as well. Ive seen your casting choices. I admire your taste. Jiang Hua smiled and said, You tter me. But who was he? How could he be deceived by a few words of praise? But it was true that Jiang Hua dared to pat his chest and guarantee that there was no problem with the cast chosen this time. Sheng Tang Entertainment had given him the greatest freedom. They did not interfere in the casting or filming. When he was filming, he was full of confidence and was free to do whatever he wanted. He believed that this TV show would definitely explode in poprity! Su Bei became the target of criticism during this time. Liang Husheng had specially mentioned this during several interviews. I dont deny that Liang Yous thoughts are very rich and imaginative. However, its not easy to turn these imaginative thoughts into creativity and put them into practice. Since you trust him, President Su, I hope you can seed! His words of blessing did not contain any sincerity. The outside world felt indignant for Liang Hu. He had raised his nephew well, but now, he was being bitten by an ingrate. They heard that the project on Su Beis side had even been established. Theizens couldnt help but ask: [Who approved it? Whats wrong with their eyes?] [Money really makes the world go round. Is that even possible?] [Has Nirvana Entertainment been bewitched? I dont understand whats going on!] Everyone in thepany was also having some doubts. No one understood what Su Bei was doing. Seeing that the project was being prepared and Yue Ze and Xu Zhiqin were working hard, everyone could only work hard together. Anyway, thepany was paying them their sry. What could small-time employees like them say? Fu Yujia said to Han Xu, As soon as they start filming, well sue them! This time, Su Lu sent himself to my doorstep. Wont it be a pity if I dont fight with him? Han Xu smiled and said, Ourwyers are ready. Were just waiting for them to announce that theyre going to start filming. Hows our own progress going? Were more than halfway done. By the way, Su Lu even contacted Jiang Hua in private, but Jiang Hua rejected him. He overestimated himself! For the first time, Fu Yujia felt her opponents cowardice. It was also the first time she felt the pleasure of crushing her opponent! Nirvana Entertainment officially announced that The World of Martial Arts was about to start filming. Sheng Tang Entertainment sued them in court! The matter attracted a lot of attention. Everyone knew that Nirvana Entertainment was courting death. Now, they wanted to see how they would die. Su Bei agreed to cooperate with the court case. On the day of the prosecution In court Sheng Tang Entertainment had hired an elitewyer. After all, Fu Xing was behind Fu Yujia. Su Bei only brought the ordinarywyers from thepany. Facing the reporters, she said simply, Everything depends on the evidence! Liang Husheng also said firmly, Look at the evidence! I prepared this work two years ago and registered the copyright a year ago. And during this time, Liang You was in prison. No matter what evidence you produce, Ill definitely win! The reporters were also waiting to see how Su Bei would fall from grace this time. What kind of evidence could she produce? As it was a public trial, many people who were interested in the case could attend. In the public gallery, everyone was discussing. Everyone was not optimistic about Nirvana Entertainment at all. They had onlye to witness their defeat. This trial was live-streamed under everyones watchful eyes. Sheng Tangs question was very simple. Liang You, where have you been for the past three years? In prison. Liang Yous voice was a little weak. Then may I ask why you went in? Drunk driving. Then may I ask if youve written independent scripts before? I Ive written some Im only asking you if youve ever written independent scripts. You only need to answer with a yes or no. Thewyer was unyielding. No. He hadntpleted a script before. He had only written fragments. Are you a screenwriter? Im a screenwriters assistant. I can also be considered a small-time screenwriter. His voice wascking confidence. Are you a screenwriter, then? Thewyer insisted. Liang You lost his confidence. Not really. Chapter 1691 - 1691 Defeat Yourself 1691 Defeat Yourself Have your previous scripts been filmed? I No. Liang You had written scenes for Liang Hushengs scripts, but they were not his own scripts. Your Honor, thats all I have to say, thewyer said with a bow. His questions were very concise and clear. It let everyone know what kind of person Liang You was. It made everyone have a very bad impression of him. The people sitting in the gallery couldnt help but secretly shake their heads. Liang You really had no chance of winning. He was only able to sit here because he had issued a medical evaluation that showed that he had no mental problems. Even so, what was the use? Just because he was mentally normal didnt mean that what he said about the script was true. It would only make people feel that he was biting the hand that fed him. Nirvana Entertainmentswyer asked Liang Husheng a simple question, When did you write this work? The idea was conceived two years ago and written a year ago. I spent the rest of the time polishing it. A year ago, the copyright was proven. Compared to Liang You, Liang Husheng was calm and confident. Have you discussed anything rted to the script with Liang You? No. He was in prison. How could I have discussed it with him? Liang Husheng asked. He had specially chosen the timeline after considering it carefully. The timeline he gave made it impossible for Liang You to have anything to do with the script. Are you sure, Mr. Liang Husheng? thewyer asked. Of course, Im sure. Im not the only one. My studio, my assistant, and my apprentice can all prove it, Liang Husheng said. Thewyer nodded. Then, well show you a piece of evidence. Mr. Liang Husheng, please take a look too. With the judges agreement, thewyer brought the evidence up. Mr. Judge, this is our evidence. When everyone saw this, they were shocked. What was going on? Liang You really had evidence! This piece of evidence was the notebook he had left behind in the prison library over the past three years. The notebook recorded his original intention, outline, and some details of his characters. With thewyers instructions, someone went to the prison library to find the notebook. In addition, there were various outlines and character details written in pencil on Liang Yous bed in prison and on themon ground where he took his breaks. There were also some short dialogues that were recorded. This was probably because he could not write whenever he wanted to in prison. Therefore, once he had a strike of inspiration, he could not write with pen and paper. He could only casually write on whatever was around him. Some of the words were blurry, but most of them had not been erased. The photos taken very clearly showed what was written. Liang Hushengs expression changed drastically as he was stunned! This evidence would directly overturn all his ims. He was a little flustered. Its possible that I had some ideas about this story before and told Liang You about it. Thats how he recorded it. But Mr. Liang Husheng, you clearly said that you only started conceptualizing this two years ago. Your colleagues can also testify. Thewyer exposed him mercilessly. Liang Husheng was stunned. The reason why he said two years was to avoid risks. However, this became the weak point in his argument. Maybe I remembered wrongly. Maybe Imunicated with Liang You before he went to prison. Yes, yes, thats right. Imunicated with him when he was in prison. He must have memorized the things I said and left those words in prison to trip me up! Liang Husheng said loudly, trying his best to defend himself. But Mr. Liang Husheng, you said before that your nephew has mental problems. You were afraid of putting too much pressure on him, so you rarely talked to him about work. Thewyer continued to expose him. There was already an uproar in the gallery. Obviously, Liang Hushengs wordscked credibility. Seeing that everyone believed Liang You and not him, Liang Husheng panicked and said, Liang You is a criminal. He has a criminal record! How can you believe him?! Dont believe him! How can the things found in the prison be credible? But at this moment, very few people believed him. He said that Liang You was crazy, but Liang Yous mental examination result proved that he was fine. The timeline Liang Husheng gave was also refuted by the evidence provided by Liang You! Now, he brought up Liang Yous crime, but Liang You didnt do it on purpose. Moreover, he had already paid the price for what he had done wrong! Liang Husheng still wanted to find an excuse for himself, but his words had be incoherent. How could the court tolerate him shouting like this? The judge immediately sternly stopped him. Thewyer of Nirvana Entertainment said calmly, Liang You did go to prison to serve his sentence for drunk driving. However, this doesnt mean that he doesnt have the right to create his own work. Theres now that can deprive a prisoner of his right to create his own work. We cant erase all his efforts just because he has served his time. Liang You has paid the price for what he did, and no one can deprive him of the right he deserves. Soon, the court ruled that Liang Husheng had stolen Liang Yous script. The evidence was conclusive. Those who were involved in the copyright infringement and those who caused harm to Liang You needed to make a public apology andpensate for the damages. Fu Yujia, who was sitting in the gallery, had a dark expression on her face. She never expected such an oue. It was not easy for her toe across a script that was good in all aspects, but it turned out to be like this. The trial was over. Liang Husheng staggered out. The reporters waiting outside also heard the news and swarmed around him. Mr. Liang, do you have anything to say about the verdict this time? Do you have anything else to say in the face of Liang Yous evidence? Liang Hushengs eyes were burning with anger. I didnt do it! I didnt steal his things! He did it on purpose to frame me! Ill appeal! I must clear my name! Fu Yujia also walked out. Faced with the reporters questions, she added, Yes, well appeal this matter. We definitely wont let anyone use us to suppress us. Miss Fu, does this mean you believe that Mr. Liang is innocent? Of course! Although we dont know what method Liang You used to fabricate evidence, the truth is the truth. It cant be erased, and it definitely cant be used by others! Fu Yujias words were powerful. Chapter 1692 - 1692 Warning Him With His Eyes 1692 Warning Him With His Eyes After all, they were already halfway through filming Bloody World. She had spent a lot of manpower and resources on the entire TV show. She had also spent a lot of effort. Up to this point, she had already spent hundreds of millions of yuan on the project. If they gave up just like that, all these things would go down the drain. She could not tolerate failure. It was absolutely impossible for her to give up on herst chance. Hence, she would not admit to this verdict. Thewsuit would continue, and the filming would continue. Seeing Fu Yujia and Liang Hushengs attitudes, some people really believed them. Now that the news was released, the entire inte was in a heated discussion about what was going on. However, there were already many people standing on Liang Yous side. After all, he did not have the ability to predict the future. How could he have written all those things during his time in prison if it wasnt his own work? Su Bei and Yue Ze walked out with Liang You. Fu Yujia and Liang Husheng were being interviewed. Su Bei said indifferently, Miss Fu, Mr. Liang. Seeing that Su Bei had taken the initiative to look for Sheng Tang Entertainment, the reporters quickly came forward and pointed their microphones at Su Bei, waiting for her to speak. This is Liang Yous indictment against Liang Husheng for another matter. Mr. Liang, please respond! Su Bei calmly handed over a document. Fu Yujia and Liang Husheng did not take it. However, Liang Hushengs expression changed slightly. Yue Ze smiled. Since you dont wish to take it, Ill put it simply. Three years ago, a driver drove his car on the road after drinking. In the end, he ran a red light and knocked down a pedestrian, causing that person to be injured. This driver was sentenced to a full three years of punishment. However, the driver and the person who went to jail for the crime arent the same person at all. This is because the person who went to jail had only gone to suffer in the real perpetrators ce! When the reporters heard this, they quickly asked, Mr. Yue, the person who went to jail for the crime is Liang You. Then who was the driver responsible? Could there be more to this matter? Then why didnt Liang You file thewsuit years ago? Why is he only doing it now? Liang Husheng couldnt take it anymore. He looked at Liang You angrily as if warning him not to speak nonsense! But now, Liang You had the courage and self-awareness to tell the truth. He wasnt afraid of Liang Hushengs gaze at all and said, Yes, the driver at that time was my uncle, Liang Husheng! He was drinking with a friend when he received an invitation to go to another ce, so he drove while drunk. After knocking down a pedestrian, he immediately called me and convinced me to take the me for him by guilt-tripping me. He even said that once I came out of prison, he would rmend my script to a famous director and wouldnt treat me unfairly. Driven by kindness and benefits, I couldnt resist the temptation and agreed to his request. After drinking half a bottle of strong wine, I went to the scene and pretended to be the drunk driver during the chaos. I was taken away by the police. Then, I tried my best to cover for him and served three years in jail. However, what awaited me three yearster? I gave him my script in hopes of getting his rmendation, but he took it for himself. He was the one who ndered me for having a mental issue! He kept ndering me and attacking me, saying that I was an ingrate who repaid kindness with ingratitude! He even instructed the security guards to injure me! If it werent for the kind-hearted person who called the ambnce to send me to the hospital, Im afraid no one would have stood up and used him of all the evil deeds hes done! Liang You spoke in tears. The reporters were in an uproar as they frantically recorded the scene in front of them! Youre lying! Dont believe it! Everything Liang You said is a lie! Liang Husheng said loudly. His usually smiling face was filled with anxiety. He was no longer his usual calm self. Liang You said, It was my mistake to take the me for the drunk driver. Actually, in the past three years when I was in prison, I was always reflecting on what I did. It was all the things Liang Husheng did to me that made me gather my courage and stand up to expose his crimes. If you say that Im lying, I wont argue with you. But at that time, I took all kinds of photos of the scene and even recorded a video. Moreover, I also took a taxi from my home to the crime scene. That can be used as evidence too. Previously, I tried my best to cover up for you, Liang Husheng. But now that Ive decided to pursue the matter, a lot of evidence can be revealed. Im willing to take responsibility for the mistakes I made. I also hope you can take responsibility for yours, my dear uncle. Liang Husheng was instantly speechless. He really did not expect that this honest nephew of his was not as cowardly and stupid as he had imagined. It turned out that his nephew had recorded what he did in the past. If this matter was exposed, it would be far more serious than the issue of him stealing the script. With thebination of these two factors, his career would be ruined. Su Bei said lightly, What Liang You is saying now cant convict you of anything. However, Mr. Liang, when the trial begins, I hope you can arrive early so that everyone wont be waiting for you alone. With that, Su Bei, Yue Ze, and Liang You got into the car under the protection of the bodyguards. Liang Husheng was stunned on the spot. Fu Yujia clenched her fists tightly, and her heart skipped a beat. She had high hopes for Liang Husheng. It was supposed to be her turn to make aeback. However she was ruthlessly defeated by Liang Husheng, who dragged her down. She put on her oversized sunsses to hide her disappointment. Liang Husheng knew that he was doomed. Everything was over. If not for the drunk-driving incident, Fu Yujia would still try her best to avenge him for her own benefit. However, with these two incidents together, Fu Yujia would not dare to use her reputation to entertain him anymore. The reporters gathered around and pointed their microphones at Fu Yujia. Miss Fu, what do you think about this? Did you know about Liang Husheng hurting someone while drunk? Will you still work with Liang Husheng after this? However, these reporters were all blocked by her bodyguards. Her footsteps were hurried, and her body was shrouded in ayer of gloom. After getting into the car, she received a call from Old Master Fu. I heard about what happened today. Jiajia, this is yourst chance. Dont forget. Fu Yujia said in a deep voice, I know, Grandpa. After hanging up the call, she threw it to the ground! She could no longer turn the tables! On the inte, everyone finally believed Liang You. [I really didnt expect Liang Husheng to be such a person. I liked watching the TV shows he wrote before.] [Im really disappointed that the writer for such good TV shows is so dishonorable!] Chapter 1693 - 1693 Not Worthy 1693 Not Worthy [In the future, its better not to care too much about scriptwriters and directors. After all, as long as the eggs are delicious, its fine. We shouldnt think about how beautiful the hens are.] [Sigh, drunk driving is really intolerable. I hate those people the most!] [Theres one more thing. Driving while drunk is really harmful. Its really too despicable of him to find someone to take the me for him. Hespletely ignoring thew!] [It turns out that Nirvana Entertainment has once again chosen the right person!] [Thats true. After all, Nirvana knew about the evidence in Liang Yous hands! The scales werepletely tilted in their favor. No wonder Fu Yujia suffered a crushing defeat!] Indeed, Su Bei only truly believed Liang You when he showed her all kinds of evidence. The notebook he left behind in prison, as well as all those words and markings he left, were the evidence that Su Bei had gotten someone to gather. As for the drunk driving case from three years ago, ording to the evidence provided by Liang You, they could also confirm who was right and who was wrong through analysis and argument. With these things, Su Bei had a solid foundation to trust Liang You again. Fu Yujia didnt do anything wrong this time. The only mistake was that she trusted the wrong person. Old Master Fu was determined not to let her manage Sheng Tang Entertainment anymore, so he called her home. Sheng Tang Entertainment was temporarily managed by Han Xu. Han Xu did not have any feelings for Nirvana Entertainment. Now that Bloody World had be a mess halfway through filming, the only thing he could do was negotiate with Su Bei. In a clubhouse, Han Xu arrived early and waited. Su Bei, Yue Ze, and Liang You appeared together. After greeting each other, everyone took their seats. President Su, lets not beat about the bush. I want to buy the copyright of World of Martial Arts from Liang You. As you know, were already halfway through filming Bloody World. If we suddenly stop filming, itll be unfair to everyone who has worked hard for it, Han Xu said. Liang You had put in so much effort to fight thewsuit, but Sheng Tang wanted to buy the copyright just because they had already spent so much money on it? Yue Ze smiled faintly and said, Im sorry, President Han. We also want to film this TV show. To be honest, we had already started making preparations after receiving the script. Seeing that Han Xu was stunned, Yue Ze smiled and said, We informed yourpany about this back then. We hoped that you could give us an exnation. But at that time, Miss Fu didnt care. Han Xu was having a headache now. Sheng Tang Entertainment was indeed in the wrong in this matter. Yue Ze said, President Han, we n to take over this TV show and film it ourselves. We can pay you the original price for the first part, but well have to take over the rest. Of course, we can also pay a certain amount for the hard work thats been put into this production. The reason why they did not add insult to injury and directly snatch the work thats already been done at the lowest price was that the previous staff had worked hard. The matter had nothing to do with them. Su Bei would not be harsh to them. Han Xu naturally did not want to give away such a big project. However, he was not Fu Yujia. He had to weigh the pros and cons. If Nirvana Entertainment sought to stop filming through legal means, Sheng Tang Entertainment would lose everything. He thought for a moment and said, In that case, I agree to your request. Yue Ze handed him the contract. If theres no problem, lets sign it. When Su Bei and Yue Ze arrived at the set, Director Jiang Hua had already heard about this. He stepped forward and held Su Beis hand. President Su, I didnt expect to really work with you. I made a mistake previously. Please dont take it to heart! Its not your fault that you didnt know, Su Bei said with a smile. In that case, I hope youll pass the message to everyone. The filming will continue as usual. The previous scenes wont change, and all the actors and staff will be treated the same as before. The entire production team was indeed worried that their interests would be harmed now that theres been a huge change in investors. When they heard Jiang Hua ry Su Beis opinion and decision, everyone was finally relieved. As long as everything went on as usual, no one had any objections. As for Liang You, the copyright had already been returned to him. Nirvana Entertainment also hired him as a full-time screenwriter for thepany. As for the drunk driving case, he had to bear some responsibility for taking the ce of the real perpetrator. However, because he had voluntarily turned himself in and reported the real perpetrator, coupled with him serving three years of jail time, he was exempted from criminal punishment this time. On the other hand, Liang Husheng did not have it easy. Although he had spent a lot of money, the crime of drunk driving and assault was not small. Coupled with his acts of finding a scapegoat and obstructing justice, he was sentenced to three years. Three years was enough to make him regret it. The matter with Liang You was sessfully resolved. When Su Bei got home, she could finally rx. Your intuition was right. Lu Heting reached out and grabbed her calf from the sofa, gently massaging it. Evidence is powerful. Su Bei smiled. If you hadnt asked Lu Hang to help me, I wouldnt have been able to get all that evidence, let alone help Liang You prove his innocence. Lu Heting lowered his eyes. Since youre done with your work, shouldnt you have a good rest? Yes, there really doesnt seem to be anything I need to worry about now. Wait, I think Wenyu is getting married soon! Su Bei sat up and took out an exquisite invitation from her bag. Look, I just received it! Lu Heting nced at it. It seems to be two monthster. Is that so? Su Bei nced at him. But we still have to prepare what needs to be prepared. The Lin family. Lin Hancheng and Qin Zufang were already preparing for the wedding. Although Lin Hancheng was a little unwilling, he still had to personally prepare for his daughters marriage. He was afraid that his daughter would suffer grievances. This is good, Qin Zufang said. I want to buy this. Thats not good enough. Its not worthy of our daughter, Lin Hancheng voiced his rejection. What about this? Qin Zufang asked. This is expensive, but its not elegant enough. Lin Hancheng was still dissatisfied. Qin Zufang had been asking him for his opinion for the whole morning. He didnt like anything, so she put the things down. Alright, then youll choose. Lets see what kind of flower youll end up choosing! Seeing that the madam was dissatisfied, Lin Hancheng coughed lightly andpromised. The one you chose at the beginning is fine. If you cant find a better one, lets go with that. Qin Zufang said helplessly, You should browse a little more. She had been married to her husband for her entire life. In the past, she liked his carefree personality. However, now that her daughter was getting married, he was struggling with all the things that he had never been troubled about in his life. Qin Zufang could not take it anymore. He didnt like anything that was picked out. One had to know that Qin Zufang had already chosen one of the best florists! Lin Hancheng still had a lot of opinions. Chapter 1694 - 1694 On The Agenda 1694 On The Agenda Sir, Madam, Mr. and Mrs. Lu are here! the butler came in and said. Qin Zufangs anger turned to joy. Let them in. As soon as Su Bei stepped in, Qin Zufang stepped forward and grabbed her. Su Bei! Come and take a look. I know you have good taste. Come and help me choose! Lin Hancheng coughed lightly. Heting, you should give us your opinion too. !! Unexpectedly, Lu Heting did not refuse this invitation. He took a few steps forward and discussed it with Lin Hancheng in detail. Not only did he give Lin Hancheng a lot of advice, but he also asked about the wedding process and things to take note of in detail. Lin Hancheng had been feeling anxious these past few days. As soon as Lu Heting spoke to him, he immediately found someone to confide in. He wished he could tell Lu Heting everything he had prepared for the past few days. As Lu Heting listened, he thought about it and silently memorized everything. In the afternoon, He Xuyan came over. Lin Hancheng pulled him over for another discussion. What was rare was that He Xuyan also had a detailed discussion with Lin Hancheng. Lin Hancheng did not notice that the two of them were usually cold and distant. They were both people who were unwilling to interfere in such trivial matters. However, they seemed to be especially interested in the wedding today. After this discussion, Lin Hancheng felt much better. When Lin Wenyu found out about this, she was very embarrassed. She specially invited Lu Heting, Su Bei, and He Xuyan to dinner tonight. Lin Hancheng and Qin Zufang were still thinking of wedding preparations. There were less than two months before the wedding, so they didnt go out to eat. They stayed behind to continue preparing. He Xuyan went to pick up Xu Zhiqin. After dinner, Lin Wenyu brought Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin to the balcony to see the flowers she had ordered for the wedding. She was in a particrly good mood and introduced everything to Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin. Lu Heting, He Xuyan, and Yuan Haoyang sat there drinking tea. The three of them were smiling, each with their own thoughts. After He Xuyan poured another round of tea, he said to Yuan Haoyang, Send me a copy of the wedding process. Okay. Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows and said, Is your wedding on the agenda too? He Xuyan smiled. Ive wrapped up the movie. Soon. Lu Heting, on the other hand, pursed his lips slightly. This flower has a long lifespan and grows quickly. We ordered some seedlings. When its time for the wedding, the flowers wouldve just bloomed, Lin Wenyu introduced. Xu Zhiqin reached out and gently touched the leaves as if she was yearning for something. When she looked up, her eyes were filled with envy. Su Bei was already married, and now, Lin Wenyu was also getting married. The matter between her and He Xuyan was still unresolved. Su Bei squatted beside her and said with a smile, After Big Brother is done filming his movie, I might have to go back to the United States with you. Are you going back to see Uncle and Aunt? Xu Zhiqin asked. No, its just that I havent been back there. Xu Zhiqin was surprised. I see. She knew that Su Beis background wasplicated, but she didnt expect that she hadnt returned home even once. Thats right, I was always busy before this. When the timees, Ill be like you. Well have to face many unknowns. But dont worry, you have me and Big Brother. Xu Zhiqin rxed a lot after hearing her words. A gust of wind blew past, and the three of them were outlined on the balcony. Chapter 1695 - 1695 Furious 1695 Furious When Lin Wenyus wedding preparations were almost ready, her wedding date was about to arrive. Su Bei had gone to look at wedding dresses with her all day and was a little tired. Lu Heting came to pick her up and arranged to go to the Lu familys mansion for dinner tonight. Da Bao and Gun Gun had already arrived. Gun Guns childish voice filled the entire mansion withughter. !! After dinner, Fu Yujia came over. Da Bao brought Gun Gun to the game room with a face full of disinterest. Fu Yujia sat down and chatted with Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu. She did not dare to get too close to Lu Heting. If that was the case, why was she doing this? Lu Heting and Su Bei sat together and whispered to each other. In fact, they didnt care much about their grandparents guest. After greeting Fu Yujia casually, they stopped paying her any attention. Seeing this, Old Master Lu did not force them. The butler quickly walked over and said, Old Master, Third Brother Huo from the Huo family is here. The Huo family had many coteral branches, which made things extremelyplicated. The outside world was used to calling them ording to their ranking in the family. They rarely mentioned their real names. Old Master Lus face darkened. Someone from the Huo family? How dare theye to the Lu family? I wont see him! Old Master, he said he wants to report something important to you. Its about Mr. Weijian. Old Master Lu pondered for a moment. Ever since his daughter was hurt by that brat from the Huo family, he and the Huo family had long been irreconcble. He usually did not pay attention to any news about the Huo family. But since it was about Lu Weijian, things were different. After a moment, he said reluctantly, Then let him in. The butler quickly led Third Brother Huo in. He was a man in his 50s. As he was from a branch family of the Huo family, he had limited power even though he had a certain status. When Old Master Lu saw this person appear, he sized him up from the corner of his eye with disdain and dissatisfaction. Hello, Old Master. Huo Third Brother walked closer and greeted him. The butler had been with Old Master Lu for many years and knew the old mans temperament very well. He said calmly, If you have something to say, just say it. The old man doesnt have time to waste on you. Third Brother Huo also knew that he was not wee, so he quickly said, Actually, I came to look for the old master this time to talk about Mr. Weijian. Just get to the point, the butler said. Old Master, will Mr. Weijian really be in charge of the Huo family from now on? Third Brother Huo asked. When Old Master Lu heard this, he turned around. What did you say?! His words were filled with anger! Everyone looked over. This included Lu Heting and Su Bei. Lu Heting narrowed his eyes and directed his gaze at Third Brother Huo. Sensing the gaze, Third Huo Brother looked over. When he saw Lu Heting, his legs trembled! He shuddered in fear. Su Bei looked at Lu Heting, asking with her eyes if he wanted to stop Third Brother Huo. Lu Heting looked away indifferently and shook his head slightly at Su Bei. Lu Weijian managing the Huo family was not something that could be kept from Old Master Lu. If it was before, things would definitely not end well. But now Lu Heting wanted to see what the coteral branches of the Huo family were thinking! Third Brother Huo felt the especially dignified gaze retract, and the pressure on him disappeared. Chapter 1696 - 1696 Casual 1696 Casual Old Master Lu asked, Tell me what happened! Now that Lu Hetings gaze was no longer on him, Third Brother Huo naturally dared to say it. He said, Old Master, Mr. Weijian has been managing the Huo family recently. Hes quite capable. I just want to represent the Huo family to know if hell continue to be in this position. Itll be good if thats the case. If the Huo family has the support of the Lu family, we wont have to worry about anything in the future! Old Master Lu was so angry that his beard curled up. The butler quickly served him a cup of warm tea. !! How could he not be angry?! When Lu Yan broke off ties with the Huo family, she disappeared without a trace. Moreover, she was suffering from depression. It was said that she went overseas to rx and had been gone for many years. The Lu family and the Huo family had already drawn a clear line between them! Even Lu Weijian didnt take their surname! Now, Lu Weijian was managing the Huo familys business! How long has this been going on? Old Master Lu suppressed his anger and asked. About half a year ago, Third Brother Huo said. In the past half a year, the Huo family had been having a hard time. When Old Master Huo was still around, he was physically weak. Those who were greedy could more or less reap benefits from the family business. All of them lead good lives. Later on, Old Master Huo handed the family business to Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong. The two of them looked sloppy, so the rest of the family didnt take them seriously at first. They only thought that it would be easier to reap benefits in the future. Who knew that the two of them were each more ruthless than the other? One yed the good cop while the other yed the bad cop. They actually cut off all their paths of retreat. Most of the people in the branch familiesined endlessly. That was why everyone came up with such a drastic solution. They all knew that Old Master Lu didnt want Lu Weijian to return to the Huo family. In that case, Lu Weijian must be managing the Huo familys business behind Old Master Lus back. As long as someone dared to make things clear to Old Master Lu, Old Master Lu would probably detain Lu Weijian immediately! As long as Lu Weijian was gone, it would be difficult for Huo Zhong to take care of everything alone. At that time, everyone would sow discord between Huo Zhong and Lu Weijian. At that time, everyone would be able to do whatever they wanted! Hence, Third Brother Huo was the one who took the lead! Seeing that Old Master Lu was indeed so angry that he could not breathe properly, Third Brother Huo knew that he had made the right choice! Old Master Lu held his chest and said, Go, bring Lu Weijian back! Right now! Old Master, dont be angry. No matter what, Mr. Weijian has the Huo familys bloodline. Its only right for him to manage the Huo family Third Brother Huo added fuel to the fire. He knew that Old Master Lu wanted nothing more than to rid Lu Weijian of the Huo familys blood. Old Master Lu was even angrier now. Lu Heting stood up and slowly walked over. Feeling the pressure of his approach, Third Brother Huos smugness turned into a shudder. Lu Heting handed the tea to Old Master Lu and said calmly, Grandpa, drink some tea first. His grandsons words were magical, and Old Master Lu quickly calmed down. Lu Heting asked Third Brother Huo, Did youe here specifically to tell my grandfather about this? Yes, yes. Im concerned about the future of the Huo family. If Mr. Weijian can lead us, Ill be more confident in the future. Chapter 1697 - 1697 Repaying Grudges With Kindness 1697 Repaying Grudges With Kindness Third Brother tried his best to calm down, but for some reason, he stuttered. Is this Lu Weijians first day managing the family? Is it worth your special visit? His tone was calm, but every word sounded oppressive to Third Brother Huo. He wiped his sweat and said, Im just afraid that Mr. Weijian will be summoned back by the Lu family one day. You knew that Lu Weijian would be summoned back, so why did you specifically bring it up? Third Brother Huo fell into a trap and was at a loss for words. In his anger, Old Master Lu had not thought about this question seriously before. Now, he realized that Third Brother Huo had other motives for looking for him. He didnt want Lu Weijian to stay with the Huo family! He didnt want Lu Weijian to manage the Huo family! Old Master Lu sighed in shame. He was no longer angry at Lu Weijian. Instead, he was angry at Third Brother Huo. Lu Heting looked at the butler and said, Butler, please call the casino at the north gate of the capital and tell them that Third Brother Huo is at the entrance of the Lu familys mansion. Third Brother Huo panicked! How did Lu Heting know that he still owed that casino millions? No, Lu Heting was pushing him to his death! He originally wanted Old Master Lu to detain Lu Weijian and take advantage of the situation to steal money from the Huo familys family business. Otherwise, the people from that casino would break his legs! That casino had originally given him a few more days because of the Huo familys reputation. However, if they knew that he was thrown out by the Lu family, it would be embarrassing! When Third Brother Huo thought it through, he was stunned. Mr. Lu, I know I was wrong. Dont throw me out! Mr. Lu, I beg you! Mr. Lu! Lu Heting was unmoved. He dared toe over to provoke Old Master Lu and achieve his personal desires in front of him. Why should he keep such a person? Mr. Lu, Mr. Weijian and I are from the same family. We share the same bloodline Third Brother Huo burst into tears. However, how could he y tricks on the Lu familys mansion? The butler had already made the call ording to Lu Hetings instructions. He came forward with dozens of bodyguards and dragged Third Brother Huo out! Third Brother Huo was filled with regret, but there was nothing he could do. The Lu familys mansion was big enough, so his voice quickly disappeared. Silence returned to the living room. Old Madam Lu quickly supported Old Master Lu and said, I told you not to be angry. Why did such a small matter make you so angry? Fortunately, Heting is here. Grandma, even if I wasnt around, Grandpa wouldve soon realized Third Brother Huos true motive. Lu Hetings grandparents had raised him, so his attitude toward them was gentle but respectful. Old Master Lu snorted. Is Lu Weijian being brought back? Even though he knew that someone wanted to use him to take Lu Weijian away from the Huo familyspany, he still had to do it! Because the Huo family did not deserve a child like Lu Weijian to stay and take care of the family business! Look at you Old Madam Lu was stillining about him. Lu Heting didnt say anything else. No one could fix Old Master Lus obsession for the time being. Fu Yujia, who was sitting at the side, gripped her teacup tightly. Although this matter had nothing to do with her, she was still shocked. The fate of Third Brother Huo seemed to remind her of something. It seemed like an example meant to deter others. She pursed her lips and said goodbye without saying anything else. Perhaps during this period of time, her defeats in the battles with Nirvana Entertainment had already worn down her spirit and let her know how insignificant she was. Even so, she had not stoppeding to the Lu family. It was mostly because the Fu family still needed the Lu family. Su Bei was very calm the whole time. As the person sharing the same bed as Lu Heting, she had seen his decisive methods too many times. It was fine if others took the initiative to offend Lu Heting, but if they offended someone he cared about, it was no different from walking into a lions den. Of course, no one would dare to offend Lu Heting. A momentter, Lu Weijian was brought back. He was nearly tied up by them. Lu Weijian cried, What are you doing? You scared me to death! I thought I was being kidnapped! Cant you show me some respect? How am I going to face others in the future if you do this to me in front of so many people? Shut up! Old Master Lu said angrily. Kneel! Lu Weijian nced at Lu Heting and then at Su Bei. He immediately understood that his matter had been exposed! Without a word, he knelt down and fell in front of Old Master Lu. Unfortunately, this did not eliminate Old Master Lus anger. He reached out and pped Lu Weijian. What did I teach you when you were young? Have you forgotten how the Huo family treated your mother and you? It wont be a pity even if the Huo family goes bankrupt a hundred times! Anyway, theyre all trash. Just let those branch families of the Huo family distribute the trash thats there! Why are you interfering?! Whats there for you to interfere?! Lu Weijian didnt say anything after being pped. Old Master Lu raised his hand again, but he could not bring himself to do it. He sighed. If the Huo family had any conscience, they wouldnt have made your mother suffer so much when she was pregnant back then. Do you know how hard it was for your mother? She was pregnant and still had to watch your father cheat on her. And no one in the entire Huo family spoke up for her. They even made her endure it. This was how she became depressed! If she hadnt stopped me back then, I would have burned the Huo family down! I wouldve beaten Huo Ye to death long ago! Lu Weijian didnt say anything. He knew all this. He had no parents since he was young, so he called Han Qingwan his mother and Old Master Lu his grandfather. He was raised by the Lu family. Old Master Lu said, How can you repay grudges with kindness? Ah, tell me! Lu Weijian raised his head after a while, his eyes red. Thats why I want to prove to the Huo family that its their fault for not wanting me! You! Old Master Lu was angry again. A child from the Lu family doesnt need to prove anything! Anyone with the surname Lu is an existence they cant afford to offend! Why do you have to be humble?! Anyway, I want to do it! Old Master Lu said, Alright. Butler, lock him upstairs, and dont let hime down! Grandpa, if you do this, those branch families of the Huo family will be happy. Without me to control them, theyll empty that family. So be it. Theres no need for that family to exist anyway. Besides, dont you think its embarrassing for you to manage it with Huo Zhong?! Im ashamed of you just listening to all this! When that family is emptied, you cane out again! Old Master Lu did not allow any exnation. Chapter 1698 - 1698 Saying ‘Biologically Related’ Three Times 1698 Saying Biologically Rted Three Times Lu Weijian asked Lu Heting and Su Bei for help. Lu Heting said that there was nothing he could do about it. This was a taboo for Old Master Lu. All these years, he had only slightly let go of his resentment after Old Master Huo passed away. Asking him to ept Lu Weijian to take over the Huo family? Old Master Lu would rather die! !! Lu Weijian was taken away in despair. Lu Heting was about to speak when Old Master Lu said seriously, Its useless to plead for leniency. I wont ept it. I want to say that its gettingte. Su Bei and I will take the children back to rest, Lu Heting said. Then go ahead. Old Master Lus expression rxed slightly. Lu Weijians phone was even taken away. It was impossible for Lu Heting to contact him. Old Master Lu nned to cut off all contact with the outside world. Aftering out, Gun Gun asked curiously, What mistake did Uncle make? He didnt make any mistakes. Its just that what he did doesnt match what Great-grandfather asked him to do, Su Bei said softly. Oh, isnt Great-grandfather a little too domineering? You cant say that. Those things hurt Great-grandfather back then and left him with a lot of psychological trauma, Su Bei said softly. Both of them arent in the wrong. Theyre just on opposing sides. Gun Gun nodded gently. Then I wont quarrel with Bei Bei in the future. If were on different sides, Ill give in to you a little. Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled. Thats unnecessary. Youll have your own thoughts and will have your own life when you grow up. I hope that youll insist on doing what you think is worth it. You dont have to worry about my opinion. Then can I still marry you? Gun Gun raised his head and asked hopefully. Lu Heting picked him up and wanted to p his chubby butt. He had to say the word biologically rted three times to suppress this cruel thought in his heart. Su Bei held Da Baos hand and ran forward with a smile. Daddy, is that okay? Gun Gun asked Lu Heting. Lu Heting repeated the words a hundred times before he suppressed the urge to beat him up. Huo Yulin was in a terrible state. However, this did not stop him from using his miserable experience to gain benefits for the rest of the Huo family. Knowing that Lu Weijian was locked up by Old Master Lu, and he could no longer manage the Huo familys business, those who wanted to cause trouble jumped at the chance. It made Huo Zhong furious. He and Lu Weijian had always worked together. Now, he had to take responsibility for everything alone! This was intolerable! He went straight to Old Master Lu. He was stopped at the door by the butler. The old master said that he wont see anyone with the surname Huo in the future. Please donte again. The butler was polite to him, but his attitude was firm. What about Lu Weijian? Huo Zhong knew the rtionship between the two families and only wanted to see Lu Weijian. The butler shook his head and said, Mr. Zhong, dont think too much. No one can see Mr. Weijian now. Please go back. Huo Zhong scratched his head in anger! If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have cared about the Huo family half a year ago. But now, he couldnt let it go. If he continued to manage the family, he would be unhappy too. Back then when he was dissatisfied, he could take it out on Lu Weijian at any time, so it was not that bad. Now, he had to bear all the unhappiness alone! Then can I ask you which room Lu Weijian is locked in? Huo Zhong asked sincerely. The butler smiled. Its the room on the west side of the third floor. Could it be that the young master in front of him was nning on climbing through the window on the third floor just to see Mr. Weijian? With the Lu familys security, that was impossible. It was nighttime. Huo Zhong appeared on the third floor of the Lu familys mansion. The security guards around were unaware. Everyone in the mansion was asleep, and the ce was silent. Lu Weijian couldnt fall asleep. As he was locked in a room without a phone orputer, he slept for a long time during the day. He was wide awake now. At this moment, he was lying on the bed, counting sheep. Hearing themotion on the balcony, he immediately sat up and pulled open the curtains. He saw Huo Zhongs annoying face appear behind the ss window. Lu Weijian opened the window and weed him in. Why are you here? Lu Weijian asked angrily. You still have the cheek to ask me? Do you know whats going on in thepany? All you know is to hide here! Huo Zhong was even angrier. Those people from the Huo family were not considered jackals, tigers, or leopards. At most, they were just snakes, insects, rats, and ants. However, it was precisely because of this that they were shameless. They could easily scheme against others. Huo Zhong was having a headache. Lu Weijian spread out his hands. Do you think I want this to happen? Huo Zhong looked around at the exceedinglyfortable room and sneered. Dont think of handing the Huo family to me. I cant handle everything alone. When are youing back? Lu Weijian really wanted to explode. Was it a matter of when he wanted to go back? Could he go back if he wanted to? He was being forced to stay here! The third floor isnt very high, you know! Huo Zhong scoffed at how Lu Weijian was trapped here. Lu Weijian was angry. Am I afraid of the height here? Do you think the Lu family cant find me if I leave? He was so angry! He pointed at Huo Zhongs nose. Anyway, youre not allowed to leave the Huo family! If Im not around, you have to bear the responsibility! Dont even think about escaping! Me slipping away? Youre the one who nned to slip away, no? Huo Zhong said unhappily. The two of them were arguing when there was a knock on the door, followed by the butlers voice. Mr. Weijian, are you asleep? I Im about to sleep. Theres nothing else you can help me with. Lu Weijian covered Huo Zhongs mouth and looked at the door nervously. If Grandpa found out that Huo Zhong was here, wouldnt he break his legs? Ill bring you some supper. The butler refused to give up. The old master had tasked him to take care of Lu Weijian, and he was worried that something would go wrong. He woke up in the middle of the night and saw that the lights were still turned on in Lu Weijians room, so he hurried over. Lu Weijian hurriedly said, Hurry up and hide. Where should I hide? Huo Zhong mouthed. Under the bed! Huo Zhong bent down and got under the bed. The butler pushed the door open and entered. He looked around and didnt find anything unusual. He advised, Mr. Weijian, eat more. Youve really made the old master angry this time. Got it. Go to bed first. Lu Weijian took the things. The butler looked around a little longer and said, Id better watch you finish eating. Lu Weijian: Huo Zhong: !!! Ill eat by myself and put the things at the door once Im done. I wont dy your rest. Chapter 1699 - 1699 Do You Have Any Humanity? 1699 Do You Have Any Humanity? The butler smiled. Im old and cant sleep. Its my honor to take care of you, Mr. Weijian. Lu Weijian: Huo Zhong: !!! Lu Weijian ate quickly. Only then did the butler leave. Huo Zhong came out from under the bed, feeling depressed. Rest here before leaving. The butler might not be asleep yet. Huo Zhong: !!! If Lu Weijian wanted to eat, so be it. But couldnt he have saved some food for himself? Su Bei was also a little worried about Lu Weijian. Hubby, do we really not have to persuade Grandpa to let Lu Weijian out? This stems from Grandpas obsession. Its useless to persuade him, Lu Heting said lightly. Im afraid they have to resolve the problem between them themselves. Su Bei thought about it and agreed. From Old Master Lus perspective, he was justified in hating the Huo family. If someone treated her daughter like that, she might have the same reaction as the old master. Lu Heting reached out and pulled her back. Have breakfast first. Its good training for Huo Zhong to try managing the family alone. Im just afraid Huo Zhong will run away. Hes already invested so much energy into it. He cant bear to run away now. It had to be said that Lu Heting knew human nature very well. He had seen through Huo Zhong and Lu Weijians thoughts clearly. Neither of them could bear to part with the Huo familys business now. The cost of giving up was too high. In the end, Huo Zhong was locked up in Lu Weijians room for the entire night. After the butler delivered supper, he couldnt fall back asleep again. He took the watering can and went to the front yard to water the flowers. Lu Weijians room was facing the front yard, so Huo Zhong was trapped. After being sent to the sofa by Lu Weijian for the night, he woke up in the morning with a sore back. However, he didnt manage to leave even after waking up early because the security guards line of sight was much better than at night. Huo Zhongs sneaky methods in the middle of the night were useless! He scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously. Lu Weijian, on the other hand, was carefree. Since he was already locked up to begin with, he was prepared to be locked up. He didnt mind having someone to apany him. Lu Weijian! Have you lost your humanity? Hurry up and find a way to get me out! Who told you toe here? Did I tell you toe? Since you came by yourself, think of a way to get out! Huo Zhong raised his fist. Believe it or not, Ill beat you up! If you have the ability,e and beat me up! Donte looking for trouble with me if I beat you to death! So be it. Lets make a life-and-death bet! Lu Weijian was stubborn! Come on, give it a try! Ill give it a try! A momentter, Huo Zhong took out his phone. Do you want to go first or should I? A momentter, the two of them started ying games! They yed until the afternoon. At this moment, someone knocked on the door in a hurry. Mr. Weijian, something has happened. Old Master wants you toe down. Lu Weijian stood up and said to Huo Zhong, Since something has happened in the Lu family, the security might bexter. Go down through the window. The defense in the north is rtively weak. Leave from the north! With that, he hurried out. Old Master Lus expression today was not as gloomy as yesterday. There was a faint smile on his face. Lu Weijian rxed a little and followed the servant downstairs. He smiled and asked, Grandpa, what are you so happy about? Come and sit down. For the first time, Old Master Lu smiled at him. He was no longer the fierce old man from yesterday who got people to forcefully bring Lu Weijian home. For a moment, Lu Weijian didnt understand the old masters intentions. He walked over with a timid expression, wondering if the old master would let him go or do something fiercer. Was it just the calm before the storm? Just as he was feeling bewildered, Old Madam Lu pulled him to her side and patted his hand with a smile. Your mother ising back! My mother ising back? Didnt she go away to recuperate? Is sheing back from the temple? Lu Weijian asked excitedly. Since Han Qingwan wasing back, she could at least help say a few words on his behalf. Perhaps Grandpa would change his mind! This was great! Wheres my mother? Lu Weijian asked hurriedly. Old Madam Lu held his hand. Its not Han Qingwan. Its Lu Yan. Who? Lu Weijian was stunned. Then, he realized that he was not Han Qingwans child. He called her Mom, but she was not his real mother. He was still Lu Yans child. However, he had never seen Lu Yan in his life, let alone had any feelings for her. For a moment, his excitement subsided. On the other hand, when Old Madam Lu heard that her daughter wasing back, she kept crying and smiling. Perhaps because she was excited, she kept holding Lu Weijians hand. She said, Laner is finallying back. Shes been gone for more than 20 years. Ive been looking for her and missing her all these years. I just wanted to take a look at her. But shes too ambitious and always refused toe back. Ive missed her so much. Shes finally willing toe back. Weijian, your mother ising back. Lu Weijian replied, Oh. He couldnt imagine what Lu Yan was like. Although there were many photos at home, they were all of her when she was young. Lu Weijian couldnt imagine what his mother was like. He could not empathize with Old Madam Lu. Old Master Lu stood up and looked at the door again and again. Lu Weijians expression darkened as he asked, Why is sheing back now? She abandoned him after giving birth and did not care about anything else. Although it was because of the Huo family and her sickness, in Lu Weijians opinion, these reasons were not easy for him to ept. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu could understand how difficult it was for her. Outsiders also knew how difficult it was for her. But what about him? Shes a member of the Lu family, after all. Isnt it normal for her toe back? Old Madam Lu originally thought that her daughter was no longer in this world and had already expected the worst. Now that she suddenly heard the news, how could she not be excited? After all, she was her daughter! Old Madam Lu continued, Jiajia called me this morning and said that she saw Laner at the airport and persuaded her toe back. I didnt dare to believe it at first, but after Jiajias persuasion, Laner decided toe. Jiajia is really our familys lucky star! I told you that the child was good. Shes really good! Oh, Lu Weijian said indifferently. Old Master Lu said to the butler, Have you prepared the dishes I asked you to prepare? Have you gone to the kitchen? The preparations are all done. Ill check on the food again. The butler hurriedly walked in the direction of the kitchen. Why dont you go and change your clothes? Go, go! Old Master Lu said to Lu Weijian, Why did youe down in your pajamas? You dont look decent at all! Chapter 1700 - 1700 Changed Her Looks Back Then 1700 Changed Her Looks Back Then Lu Weijian didnt want to change his clothes, but thanks to Lu Yan, he didnt have to be scolded by his grandfather today. He asked the servant to go to the cloakroom to get him a set of clothes. He wondered if Huo Zhong had left. Outside the Lu familys mansion. Fu Jiangcheng, Madam Fu, and Fu Yujia apanied an old but still beautiful woman to the vi. Aunt Lan, youve taken good care of yourself. You look like youre in your 30s. Weijian wont dare to acknowledge youter, Fu Yujia said with a smile. Lu Yan smiled. Fu Jiangcheng and Madam Fu also said something about catching up. Fu Yujia felt that she was really lucky today. Initially, she just wanted to go overseas with her parents to rx and drive away the gloom in her heart. Unexpectedly, his father recognized Lu Yan at the airport. Fu Yujia often saw Lu Yans photos, so after her father recognized her, she also recognized her. After Fu Jiangcheng went forward to greet her, he realized that the other party was really Lu Yan, so he invited her to stay in the capital for a few days. They originally thought that since Lu Yan had refused toe back for so many years, she would probably not agree this time. Unexpectedly, after thinking for a while, she agreed. It seemed that she had been wandering outside for a long time and had missed her home. Fu Yujia immediately called Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu, saying that she would apany Lu Yan back soon. The two elders were so happy that they didnt know what to do. This gave Fu Yujia some courage. Their warmth toward her had faded, but now, the distance between them seemed to have shortened again. Fu Yujia knew that God had given her new hope. It was not toote. When Lu Yan arrived at the Lu familys mansion, she stopped in her tracks and looked at the huge mansion. As if remembering something from the past, her expression froze. Madam Fu smiled and said, Yan, lets go in first. The two elders are probably already waiting. Only then did Lu Yan walk in. The butler weed her happily and shouted, Eldest Miss, pleasee in. Mr. Fu, Madam Fu, Miss Fu, pleasee in too. Before they reached the main hall, the butler, who had always been reserved, shouted, Old Master, Old Madam, Eldest Miss is back! Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu had doted on their daughter the most since she was young. It had been more than 20 years since theyst met. Their longing for her had long piled up in their hearts, and they both came out to wee her. Old Master Lus hands trembled, and his eyes turned red. Old Madam Lu could not stop her tears. She went forward and hugged Lu Yan while crying. My daughter! Her cloudy eyes were filled with tears. Lu Yan could not help but cry. Dad, Mom, its my fault for noting back to visit you. Please forgive me! How could Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu bear to scold her? Their hearts ached. For a moment, the entire house was filled with cries. After a while, the crying stopped. Madam Fu smiled and advised, Old Madam, its a good thing that Yan is back. If you continue to cry, Yan will cry too. Old Madam Lu stopped crying and said, Lets sit first. Lu Yan sat down. Old Madam Lu observed her carefully and saw that there were a few wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. Her heart ached. Her mind was still filled with the image of her young daughter when she was in her prime. In the blink of an eye, her daughter was over 50 years old. It was a pity to think about it. She waved her hand. Weijian,e and see your mother! Lu Weijian walked over reluctantly with no expression on his face. When Lu Yan saw him, she was a little stunned. She immediately stopped crying. Are you Weijian? Her voice choked. Yes, its Weijian. Hes grown up in the blink of an eye! Old Madam Lu held Lu Weijians hand with tears in her eyes and said, This is your mother. Lu Yan looked at her son in disbelief and choked. Weijian, Ive let you down all these years Lu Weijian didnt say anything. Madam Fu said, It hasnt been easy for you either. Mr. Weijian definitely doesnt me you. Weve all been looking forward to your return. These words touched Old Madam Lus heart. All these years, her only regret was that her daughter was not by her side. Now that she was back and this regret was resolved, she did not ask for anything else. She naturally had a good impression of the Fu family. If it werent for their efforts and persuasion, she probably wouldnt have been able to see her daughter. She said, Youre right. Weijian has missed you all these years. It hasnt been easy for you to be outside. Your family has been waiting for you toe home. Now that youre back, you wont leave again, right? Lu Yan said, Dad, Mom, I really didnt have the face toe back after making you worry for so many years. However, Ive been alone for so many years and owe Weijian a lot. Therefore, after this, I n to stay at home. Im too ashamed to mention leaving, so lets not talk about it anymore. Okay, okay, okay! Old Madam Lu said. Old Master Lu was overjoyed. In the end, they still looked forward to their family reunion. Wheres Big Brother and Sister-inw? Lu Yan asked. Old Master Lus face darkened when he thought of his good-for-nothing son. Old Madam Lu quickly said, Your brother is busy, while your sister-inw went to the temple to recuperate for a while. Shell be back in a few days. Ill get Heting and the rest toe over for dinner tonight. Lu Yan did not ask further. Because of the Fu familys help this time, Old Master Lu decisively asked them to stay for dinner. Fu Yujias family naturally couldnt ask for more. They stayed without saying anything. In the afternoon, Lu Heting received a call from Old Master Lu. Aunt is back? He was a little surprised. Thats right. Your aunt is finally back. Moreover, aftering back this time, she wont leave anymore. Old Master Lu was overjoyed. Its rare for her to be back. Bring Su Bei back for dinner. Its all thanks to the Fu family this time. Lu Heting asked a few questions and found out that Fu Jiangcheng had recognized Lu Yan at the airport and tried his best to persuade her to go home. In that case, Lu Heting naturally had some questions to ask. He called Su Bei, and they went back to the Lu familys mansion for dinner tonight. However, considering that the Fu family was around, he did not bring Da Bao and Gun Gun along. In the evening, Su Bei got off work and got into Lu Hetings car. You mean Aunt Lu Yan? Su Bei asked. Yes. Lu Heting nodded. She left many years ago. I dont have a deep impression of her. Su Bei had seen Lu Yans photo before, but she did not have any impression of her. Many years had passed, and Lu Yans appearance had probably changed. Chapter 1701 - 1701 Worried That There’ll Be Another Person Managing You? 1701 Worried That Therell Be Another Person Managing You? The two of them arrived at the Lu familys mansion together. Su Bei and Lu Heting had just walked in when a man who looked like a security guard rushed out. He lowered the brim of his hat. Stop right there! Lu Heting stopped the man. Only then did the man raise his hat a little higher. Mr. Lu, Su Bei. Huo Zhongs face was revealed. He had spent the entire afternoon looking for an opportunity to escape. He didnt expect to meet Lu Heting and Su Bei here. What are you doing? Su Bei asked. Huo Zhong looked depressed and said obediently, I came here to see Lu Weijian. What if he doesnt go back to manage thepany and Im left to manage it by myself? You climbed over the wall? Seeing that the security guards uniform did not fit him, Su Bei knew that he did not wear it when he went in. She did not know where he found the uniform after that. Over there, look over there! A few security guards rushed over. Dont let anyone get away. When they saw Lu Heting, everyone walked over in unison and said, Mr. Lu. Why are you panicking? Lu Heting asked calmly. A thief came out of nowhere and entered the mansion. Were worried that something will happen, so were chasing after him. Mr. Lu, well go find him now. Over there. Lu Heting raised his chin. Those people did not dare to ask what was going on with Huo Zhong, who was standing beside Lu Heting. They turned around and ran to where Lu Heting pointed. Huo Zhong smiled. Then Ill leave first! Soon, he disappeared from their sight. In the Lu familys mansion Lu Heting and Su Bei met Lu Yan and greeted each other. As they were not familiar with each other, there was not much to talk about. Even Lu Weijian just looked down and picked up some food. Old Madam Lu and Old Madam Lu chatted happily with Lu Yan. As they were grateful for the Fu familys help this time, they kept bringing them up. The Fu familys voices filled the entire dining table. Lu Heting was a little impatient and finished eating quickly. Lu Weijian quickly said, Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle, Aunt, take your time. I have something to ask my brother and sister-inw. Since he had spoken, no one had any objections. The three of them quickly left the table. Lu Weijian pulled open his cor as he walked to the balcony. It was too stuffy and ufortable. Sigh, when I heard that my mother was back today, I thought it was Mom. Lu Weijian sighed. Obviously, he did not expect much from Lu Yan. Even though they were rted by blood, he still felt embarrassed when he saw Lu Yans expectant gaze. Lu Weijian took out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth. Lu Heting frowned. You smoke. Ill sit next to Su Bei for a while. No, Im not smoking it anymore. Lu Weijian hurriedly put away his cigarette. Feeling depressed, he didnt light his cigarette. He bit his lip and pulled it repeatedly. Lu Heting didnt leave. He said, Whats wrong? You dont want another person to show you concern and care? Not really. Lu Weijian scratched his head. I just think its quite sudden. I havent thought of how to ept it yet. He looked at Su Bei and asked, Sister Bei Bei, was it difficult for you to ept your parents back then? Su Bei thought about it carefully. It was alright. Maybe my situation was a little different from yours. After all, I was stolen. But your mother has her own situation to consider. Lu Yan was the one who took the initiative to abandon her child and go overseas. Of course, their situations were different. Lu Yans mental state at that time rendered her unable to raise her child healthily. She wouldnt have gotten better even if she stayed with the Lu family. Su Bei could not make assumptions. Lu Weijian was deep in thought. After Lu Heting and Su Bei left, the Fu family prepared to leave as well. It was obvious that Lu Yan was grateful and dependent on their family because of this matter. Have you been doing well outside all these years? Old Madam Lu finally had a chance to say something to her. Ive been to many ces and done many things. Mom, Ive really let you down all these years. Lu Yan was filled with guilt. Old Madam Lu said gently, Its not your fault. Back then, we were all very worried about your mental state. You were also a strong-headed person and insisted on not letting us interfere. Fortunately, youre finally back now. Rest early, Old Master Lu said with heartache. Your eyes are a little heavy. Lu Yans room was still there. Every day, someone would clean it up. She was about to return to her room when she saw Lu Weijian. She stopped in her tracks and smiled. Weijian. yeah? Lu Weijian nodded. He wanted to say something, but he didnt. Lu Yan was the same. She had a stomach full of words, but she didnt know where to start. Time passed very slowly, but Lu Weijian was already a grown-up. Rest well first. Well talkter, Lu Yan said gently. Okay, Lu Weijian said gloomily. Old Master Lu did not lock him up, but he also told the security guards not to let him out. Lu Weijian was in a bad mood. The next day, Lu Yan heard that Lu Weijian was managing the Huo familys business. Her face darkened. Seeing her expression, Old Master Lu knew that she was dissatisfied. He said, Tell me, how can we let Weijian do such a thing? The Huo familys life and death have nothing to do with us! Why should our Lu family interfere in their matters? Lu Yan added, I dont agree with it either. If there was still hope for the Huo family, I wouldnt have left the Huo family years ago. Then talk to Weijian when youre free. Anyway, I dont n to let him manage the Huo familys affairs. Lu Yan nodded in agreement. Hearing this from the stairs, Lu Weijian turned around and returned to his room. Well, now there was one more person to manage him. Because Lu Yan had returned, Old Master Lu arranged for the entire family to eat together on a weekend. Even Han Qingwan was informed and rushed back from the temple. Naturally, Da Bao and Gun Gun also came. Old Master Lu seemed to be a few years younger. He was hale and hearty, and his voice was loud. Han Qingwan was actually not familiar with Lu Yan. After she married Lu Yaode, she was busy managing thepany and raising Lu Heting. She never interacted much with Lu Yan. Another 20 years had passed. In terms of friendship, they were indeed not close. However, the reunion meal was still very enjoyable. Lu Yan could tell that although her parents still doted on her, they did not love her as much as they did back then. On the other hand, Lu Heting and Lu Weijian were both outstanding. The two elders loved them very much. Da Bao was smart, while Gun Gun was lively and cute. The two elders doted on them too. Chapter 1702 - 1702 What If I Say No? 1702 What If I Say No? The Lu family had changed a lot. She was no longer the eldest daughter of the Lu family who could do whatever she wanted. Lu Yan leaned over to tease Gun Gun. Gun Gun, can I bring you to the amusement park next time? Gun Gun smiled childishly. That depends on whether Bei Bei agrees or not. !! Su Bei sensed that Lu Yan was deliberately getting close to her, but she did not know what her personality was like. She smiled. Sure, but Aunt, Gun Gun has a lot of extracurricr sses recently and cant spare any time for now. Well ask you out when we have time, okay? She put it very tactfully. There was indeed nothing wrong with it. Which child wasnt being trained to be an elite now? However, Lu Yan was still a little embarrassed and felt rejected. Old Master Lu smiled and said, Gun Gun loves to study. He wants to try all kinds of sses. Yan, if you want to ask Gun Gun out, youll have to wait in line for a long time. Da Bao, on the other hand, has time. Lu Yan nced at Da Bao. Da Baos aura was very simr to Lu Hetings. Although it was weaker than Lu Hetings, he could not be underestimated. Of course, she would not try to get close to Da Bao. Besides, bringing Da Bao out to y She did not seem to know what to y with him. Da Bao, will you go? I have ss, Da Bao replied. He didnt need Bei Bei to reject the offer for him. Lu Yan once again felt that this family was ipatible with her. Actually, she was overthinking. Da Bao and Gun Gun had always been like this. They were just like Lu Heting and Lu Weijian when they were young. The entire family did not think that there was anything wrong with it, but she felt alienated. In addition, Lu Weijian was not close to her. Instead, he sat beside Han Qingwan and acted like a spoiled child. Lu Yans fingers tightened slightly. She recalled what she had heard previously. Han Qingwan almost hit Lu Weijian with her car once. However, just like that, Lu Weijian forgave her and was willing to be close to her again. He had forgotten about his biological mother. All of a sudden, she felt a little disheartened. She had been back for so long, but only the Fu family sincerely weed her. After the meal, Lu Weijian instructed the servants to pack Han Qingwans luggage. This time, my mother will definitely stay for a few more days. Isnt that right, Mom? Han Qingwan was about to nod when she saw Lu Yans gaze. She smiled. Weijian, youve gotten used to calling me that since youve been doing it when you were young. Its better to change the way you address me in the future, lest Yan and I get confused. Lu Weijian didnt say anything, so Old Madam Lu nodded. Thats right. You should call her Aunt in the future. Its more convenient that way. Got it, Lu Weijian replied. Han Qingwans heart actually ached for Lu Weijian. Although she wasnt the one who gave birth to the child, she was the one who raised him. How could she not know how badly he had suffered? However, Lu Yan had also suffered a lot. She could empathize with her and could not me a woman for not fulfilling her duty as a mother. How could she snatch Lu Yans son away from her? Wont you call out to your mom now? Old Madam Lu pushed Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian looked at Lu Yan and said, Mom. Tears welled up in Lu Yans eyes as she said, Dad, Mom, Sister-inw, its been hard on you all these years. I really feel guilty toward you. Han Qingwan was a little lost. Gun Gun ran to her side and opened his arms. Grandma, carry me! Han Qingwan immediately threw away all her emotions and picked Gun Gun up. Lu Yans eyes shed, but she did not show it. After leaving the Lu familys mansion, Lu Heting asked Su Bei, Do you have a problem with Aunt? No. After all, she hasnt been back for more than 20 years. Im just really uneasy about leaving Da Bao and Gun Gun with her, she said truthfully. Even if Lu Heting agreed, she would never agree. No one knew Lu Yan well. Lu Heting tilted his head and said, Actually, I have the same concerns as you. Only then did Su Bei smile. You think so too. How can we casually hand our children over to someone were unfamiliar with? We can do that even if shes my biological aunt. The couple was on the same side, so there was naturally no estrangement between them. Su Bei said naturally, Shes been away for so long. Actually, apart from Grandpa and Grandma, no one knows her well. Its fine for us to be a family, but when ites to Da Bao and Gun Gun, we have to be careful. Yes. Lu Heting nodded. The next time the two childrene to the Lu familys mansion, Ill pay special attention to this problem. Since Lu Yan was a family member, the Lu family did not mind having another mouth to feed. Lu Yan took some desserts to Lu Weijians room. Weijian, lets have a good chat, she said as she sat down. Go ahead. Lu Weijian didnt reject her. He pulled a chair and sat down in front of her. Lu Yan said calmly, Grandpa doesnt want you to manage the Huo family, and neither do I. After all, we have nothing to do with the Huo family anymore. Lu Weijian remained silent. Weijian, think about it. If the Huo family hadnt gone overboard back then, you could have lived a happy and healthy life. You wouldnt have needed to leave your parents side, and you wouldve been able to grow up like other children, Lu Yan advised earnestly. What if I say no? Lu Weijian asked. Lu Yan was very disappointed. Her son was already so cold to her, but he could forgive the Huo family and help them manage their family business. Do you hate me, Weijian? Not really, Lu Weijian said indifferently. Besides, it has nothing to do with whether I hate you or not. My feelings for you wont affect my decisions. Lu Yan knew that she really did not understand her son. More than 20 years had passed. The whole house had changed. It was no longer the Lu family she was familiar with. Her words were no longer as influential as before. Son, what if I use my identity as your mother to ask you to stay away from the Huo family? Lu Yan said. Lu Weijian thought for a while. Then Ill tell you as your son that you dont have to worry about me. The mother and son parted on bad terms. Old Master Lu was also very disappointed when he heard the news. He takes after you. Hes arrogant and stubborn. Old Master Lu sighed. You should apany him during this period of time. Anyway, I wont let him leave the Lu family. It was the weekend again. Lu Heting and Su Bei came over for dinner. They did not bring Da Bao and Gun Gun along. Lu Heting went upstairs to the study. When he stepped on the stairs, he saw Lu Yaning down from the second floor. The two of them stopped in their tracks. Heting. Lu Yan was the first to greet him. She could recognize the situation and knew who had the final say in the Lu family now. Chapter 1703 - 1703 Have You Tested Aunt’s DNA? 1703 Have You Tested Aunts DNA? Aunt. Lu Heting nodded. Lu Yan stepped aside. Your grandfather is waiting for you. Go quickly. Lu Heting went upstairs and entered the study. Lu Yan went downstairs and saw Su Bei, so she sat down with her to drink tea. !! Old Master Lu told Lu Heting something about work. Then he said, What do you think about your aunts return? The Lu family is a big family. Aunt can stay at home with the two of you and enjoy herter years, Lu Heting said. I had guessed that was what you were going to say. Youre also an open-minded person who doesnt care about these small things. On the other hand, Weijian is still a little overwhelmed. Lu Heting said, He has his own thoughts. Old Master Lu said, Your aunt has been away for a long time. I hope you can be more tolerant in the future. The two of them exchanged a few more words before Lu Heting stood up and walked out. He seemed to have thought of something at thest minute and turned around. Grandpa, have you tested Aunts DNA? Old Master Lus expression changed drastically. You suspect that shes not your aunt? I dont know Aunt well. I just think its better to be careful, Lu Heting said. Old Master Lus breathing quickened. He had missed his daughter for many years, so he naturally wouldnt doubt her identity. However, he had to admit that his grandsons reminder made sense. Ill think of a way to test it. Old Master Lu did not doubt his daughter. Besides, it would be too hurtful to ask her to do a DNA test. Lu Heting nodded. He was about to leave when the butler rushed in and said, Old Master, Young Master, Eldest Miss identally broke her cup while drinking tea just now and hurt her hand. Weve already invited a doctor. Are her injuries serious? Old Master Lu quickly asked. Theres a lot of blood, the butler said quickly. Old Master Lu immediately went downstairs, and Old Madam Lu rushed over. Su Bei was using a tissue to stop Lu Yans bleeding, but the bleeding could not stop. It was very scary. Old Madam Lu was so anxious that her eyes turned red. Fortunately, the doctor arrived quickly and immediately applied medicine on Lu Yan. Only then did the bleeding stop. When the doctor treated the wound, everyone saw that it was a little deep. The flesh was open. Whats going on? Old Madam Lu was anxious and angry. When I was drinking tea, I identally slipped. I didnt want to break the cup, so I reached out to take it. I didnt expect the cup to break, so I injured my hand, Lu Yan said. Fortunately, Su Bei helped me press the wound down, so the blood didnt flow as quickly. Look at you. Seriously, why go through all that trouble for a cup? If its broken, so be it. When I think about how my parents worked hard to build the Lu family, I cant bear to waste anything now, Lu Yan said. Although Old Master Lu felt that Lu Hetings suggestion just now was too hurtful, it was convenient now that there was already a blood sample. He secretly reminded the doctor. As a result, Lu Heting and Su Bei left quickly. On the way out, Su Bei took out the tissue she had used to soak up the blood and said, I kept this. Initially, she and Lu Heting felt that they would be more at ease if they confirmed Lu Yans identity. They nned to test Lu Yans DNA through her hair or toothbrush. However, Lu Yan had injured her hand while drinking tea, so there was no need to go through so much trouble. Yes, I got Grandpa to get her hair. Hell get someone trustworthy to test it. Wealthy families had many grudges. All kinds of strange things would happen. They would be at ease after checking. This time, the timing was really favorable. Su Bei divided the sample into two parts. One was for Lu Heting, and the other was for Lin Wenyu to help investigate. The results were out soon. There was no problem with Lu Hetings return. Lin Wenyu also personally sent the test results to Su Bei. Theres nothing wrong. We can confirm that theyre father and daughter. Thats good, Su Bei said with a smile. Why are you secretly investigating this? Su Bei smiled. It was indeed done secretly, but with Old Master Lus permission, it was not that big of a secret. She said, I just wanted to confirm it. Ive relieved my worries, so Im okay now. Lin Wenyu nodded. Yes, you found the right person to help you deal with it. Im honest. Soon, Old Master Lu called Lu Heting. The doctor said everythings fine. Dont worry. Yes. Lu Heting also knew about the results of the examination he and Su Bei had received. Since all three test results showed the same thing, there was naturally no need to worry. After Lu Yans initial restraint dissipated, she felt veryfortable in the Lu family and coulde and go as she pleased. Old Madam Lu was relieved to see this. This is what my daughter should be like. She was like this in the past, and shes finally gone back to being her old self now. Han Qingwan stayed for a few days before returning to the temple. She was studying some Buddhist scriptures now, which improved her temperament. On the other hand, Lu Weijians rtionship with Lu Yan had always been average. He did not listen to her persuasion. Lu Yan had not returned for many years, so her rtionship with her old friends had faded. The people she had the closest contact with now were the Fu family. Fu Yujia was also happy to spend more time with her. In a tea room, Fu Yujia said, Are you saying that Mr. Weijian doesnt listen to your advice? Yes, hes not close to me either. Lu Yan always treated this as her regret. Mr. Weijian is such a person. The more you oppose him, the more he might not want to listen, Fu Yujia said. Aunt Lan, you might as well go along with him first. Talk about it again after some time. Alright. Lu Yan took a sip of tea and fell into deep thought. Fu Yujia smiled and asked, By the way, Aunt Lan, do you n on doing anything with your return this time? Lu Yan actually felt that it was good to be an idle youngdy. The two elders were also generous to her. She lived a good life now and did not have to worry about food and clothes. Im really talking too much. Aunt Lan, you should enjoy your life. Theres nothing bad about being a socialite. Heting is now in charge of the Lu family. I cant do anything even if I want to, Lu Yan voiced her concern. She had also asked around. The two elders had already sorted out the inheritance. They were most likely going to give it to Lu Heting, Lu Weijian, and the two children. They had not put that much consideration into her. Fu Yujia smiled and said, Actually, Mr. Weijian has a lot ofpanies under his name. Itll be very convenient for you to manage one of them. Really? What are they? Im sure youre not interested in those gamespanies, Fu Yujia said. But theres apany called Nirvana Entertainment thats developing very well. In the past, I thought that Mr. Weijian had already sold thepany, but after investigating, I found out that thepany is still Mr. Weijians. Wont it be great if you manage it? Chapter 1704 - 1704 I Have A Condition Too 1704 I Have A Condition Too She had already given up. But now that she had a chance, she could suppress Su Lu and take revenge. With her rtionship with Lu Yan, would she be afraid that Lu Yan would not listen to her in the future? At night, Lu Yan verified this with Lu Weijian. Yes, thepany is under my name, Lu Weijian said. When Old Master Lu heard that, he said, So, you remember that its under your name too? Go take a look at Su Lu and learn his ability to do things well. That way, your mother and I wont have to worry about you. Lu Weijian said sincerely, Su Lu is very capable. Im also very impressed. Otherwise, why would I let him manage thepany? Then why dont you learn from her? I am learning, Lu Weijian said seriously. Old Master Lu was speechless. It would be strange if she believed him! Lu Yan said, Dad, dont be angry. I heard that Nirvana Entertainment is developing very well. Since its Weijianspany, I can actually help manage it. I dont need your help! Lu Weijian said immediately! Lu Yan looked a little unhappy, but she did not show it and quickly recovered. Old Madam Lu said, Child, your mother wants to help you to relieve your burden. Whats wrong with that? Besides, your mother is back now. Shes often in a bad mood because shes free and has nothing to do. Its good for her to have something to do. Whats wrong with your mother managing thepany? Lu Weijian disagreed. Lu Yan said, Forget it, Dad, Mom. Lets see what Weijian thinks. Lu Weijian swung his legs. I can agree, but firstly, I have conditions. Secondly, if you be in charge of Nirvana Entertainment, youre not allowed to mess around. You actually mentioned conditions?! Old Master Lu wanted to beat him up again. Lu Yan stopped him. Dad, listen to what the child has to say. Go ahead. If youre going to manage Nirvana Entertainment, let me manage the Huo family! Also, you can manage Nirvana Entertainment, but you cant interfere with their work. Let them do whatever theyve been doing in the past. Otherwise, itll be a waste of Sister-inws President Sus hard work. You! Old Master Lu said angrily. Lu Yan thought for a while and said, Dad, Mom, since Weijian has his own thoughts, we cant suppress him too much. Its a good thing that he can make conditions. It means that the child has his own considerations. Why dont we leave it at that? Old Master Lu really hated the Huo family. But now that Lu Yan had said so, he could not disobey his daughter. He said, Alright, lets do that for now! Ill do it for your sake! But if I find out that he has something to do with the Huo family, Ill definitely kidnap him back! As for the matter of Lu Weijian handing thepany to Lu Yan to manage, he actually had many qualms in his heart. After all, thepanys achievements were Su Beis hard work. Su Bei was responsible for most of thepanys development. He thought for a while and called Su Bei to tell her about it. Su Beisughter sounded. I was just wondering when I could return thepany to you. This day has finallye. Thepany is yours to begin with. No matter what, it should be returned to you. Especially now that Aunt will be in charge. Shes your mother and my aunt. She wont harm you. Im also very relieved. Dont cry. Why are you crying? Your brother has already been urging me to return it to you! Lu Weijians cries came intermittently. Ive let you down, Sister-inw. Im taking back thepany just like that! But this is all your hard work. Alright, alright. Dont cry. Ill be at ease if you take it back. But I have a condition. Sister-inw, just tell me what you have to say. Su Bei said solemnly, The people in thepany now have gone through a lot of difficulties to get to where they are now. You have to promise me that youll do your best to give them room to develop within their professional ethics. Of course! Ive already told her not to interfere with thepanys operations and development. Otherwise, its impossible for thepany to be handed over to her. Thats good. I dont have any other requests. Lu Weijian still felt sorry for her. Sister-inw, Ive really let you down this time Why would you say that? Didnt we already agree on it back then? Su Bei said. Lu Weijian clenched his fists and promised, I wont let you down! Remembering that Su Bei couldnt see him clench his fists, he added, I swear! Su Bei smiled. Afterughing, she hung up the phone and hugged the pillow in a daze. You cant bear to part with it? Lu Heting put a ss of hot milk in her hand. Su Bei took two sips and held the ss. I really cant bear to part with it. I remember the day I just went. Everything is still vivid in my mind. In the blink of an eye, so much time has passed. I have so many friends in thepany and so many memories. If you cant bear to part with it, you should visit it more often in the future. Lu Heting also knew that two tigers could not share the same mountain. Now that Lu Yan was going to manage thepany, Su Bei would definitely not stay. Su Bei nodded gloomily. Okay. Lu Heting patted her shoulder tofort her. Knowing that Su Lu had returned the management right of Nirvana Entertainment, Old Master Lu felt a little sorry. How about this? In the future, Su Lu will continue to be Laners general manager and assist her, Old Master Lu said. Lu Weijian immediately shook his head. Su Lu has already nned to leave. That was Su Bei! How could Su Bei assist anyone? Otherwise, it would be great to have such a general manager! Lu Yan said calmly, Is he not satisfied with the current arrangements? Lu Weijian shook his head. No, he had said from the beginning that he would only help me for a while. He will leave when the time is up. Old Master Lu liked Su Lu very much. Previously, she had handled both Xiao Mings and Lil Huas matters very well. Not only did she have the ability to manage thepany, but she also had a sense of social responsibility. Old Master Lu liked such young people. When Lu Yan found out that Su Lu was leaving, her gaze was a little excited, but she covered it up well. If Su Lu was really around, she would definitely be restrained in thepany. Now was the perfect time. Old Master Lu said, In that case, Weijian, invite Su Lu to the Lu familys mansion. Ill treat him to a meal myself. Theres no need for that, right? Lu Weijian didnt want to implicate Su Bei. Besides, if Grandpa called Big Brother and Sister-inw along, wouldnt they be exposed? Now that things hade to this, Lu Weijian was actually not afraid of being exposed. If his grandfather found out that Su Lu was Su Bei, there was nothing to worry about. But for some reason, he always felt like he had to hold back in front of Lu Yan and couldnt fullymunicate with her. Chapter 1705 - 1705 Don’t Laugh, Sister-in-law 1705 Dont Laugh, Sister-inw Perhaps he had never lived with his nominal mother since he was young and was still naturally wary. Why not? Su Lu helped you handle thepanys matters and managed Nirvana Entertainment in an orderly manner. He was able to convince the public and establish prestige. He has a sense of social responsibility to the outside world. Ill express my admiration for him. Why not? Im just afraid that if you call Brother and Sister-inw along, President Su wont dare toe. Old Master Lu thought about it and agreed. Besides, this matter had nothing to do with Lu Heting, so he said, Then I wont call your brother and sister-inw along, okay? !! Thats fine, Lu Weijian repliedzily. Lu Yan said, Since Im going to do some work handover with him, its good for me to interact with him too. Lu Weijian couldnt refute it, so he could only go to Nirvana Entertainment to look for Su Bei. Nirvana Entertainment. The news that Su Lu was leaving had already spread. Everyone felt terrible and a little panicked. During this period of time, the entirepany had been working together. Everyone treated their work as their career. Everyone had be ustomed to how things were run. If Su Lu left, could they continue like this? Everyone had different concerns. Yue Ze and Xu Zhiqin sat in Su Beis office. Its true, Su Bei said. As you know, Nirvana Entertainment is Lu Weijianspany. He had something going on some time ago, so I took over to help. Now that his mother is back and wants to manage thepany, Im just returning thepany as promised. Yue Ze and Xu Zhiqin knew about Su Beis rtionship with Lu Weijian, so they werent worried that Lu Weijian would mess around. However, no one knew Lu Yan at all. They did not know what would happen if she came to thepany. Therefore, everyone was naturally worried. Brother Yue Ze, Zhiqin, Ive already talked to Lu Weijian seriously. There wont be any major changes in thepany. Just focus on your work. Yue Ze nodded. What about you? Are you going to film a movie? Su Bei smiled and nced at Xu Zhiqin. I have something else to do. Xu Zhiqin immediately understood and was grateful. He Xuyan had promised to bring her back to the United States to see his parents after his work was over. Xu Zhiqin already vaguely knew how rich the He family was. Facing such an extraordinary family, she was a little timid. Su Bei would most likely apany her. In addition, after Su Bei acknowledged her parents, she had not gone back to see her other rtives. This time, they would be going back together. It would probably take a long time to meet He Xuyans family and discuss their marriage. Yue Ze naturally knew that with Lu Heting around, he did not have to worry about Su Bei. Su Bei said, Brother Yue Ze, Ill have to trouble you to give the others in thepany reassurance and calm them down. Yue Ze and Xu Zhiqin got up. A momentter, Lu Weijian walked in and arrived at Su Beis office. Sister-inw! Lu Weijian sat down opposite her and took a bottle of mineral water. I have to ask you something to see if you agree. What matter is so serious that you came here in person? Its all because of Grandpa. He said that Su Lu is outstandingly capable and has a sense of social responsibility. He even asked me to learn more from Su Lu. After that, he asked me to invite Su Lu home for dinner. How can I not personallye for such an important matter? Su Bei burst outughing. Dontugh, Sister-inw. Grandpa has always thought that youve done a good job, so he has been praising you. This time, were suddenly handing thepany to someone else, so he feels bad about it. He probably invited you over for a meal to take the opportunity to remind me so that I can learn from you. Alright, Ill go then. Should I go there as my true self? Now that Old Master Lu knew that Lu Weijian was managing the Huo family, she probably didnt need to hide her identity anymore. Lu Weijian begged, Why dont you go as Su Lu? Why do you want to be so mysterious? I dont think my biological mother is that reliable. What if shes too harsh on Nirvana Entertainment in the future? In that case, you can pretend to be Su Lu again ande back to seize power. If you announce your identity now, how can you fall out with her in the future? Su Bei smiled again. Youre thinking too far ahead. However, do you really think shes unreliable in managing Nirvana Entertainment? When she said thest sentence, she stopped smiling and looked very serious. Lu Weijian hurriedly waved his hand. I was just saying. How would I know how capable she is? You know as well that Ive only heard her name from my grandparents since I was young. I dont know much about her. After hearing this, Su Bei naturally would not use her identity to attend the dinner in the Lu familys mansion. Im leaving now, Sister-inw. Lu Weijian walked out. As soon as he opened the door, a young woman stood at the door. She lowered her head and handed him a bouquet of flowers. She said shyly, This is for you. Just how charming was he? He had onlye to Nirvana Entertainment once, but someone was already giving him flowers! Lu Weijian immediately took out his phone. He had to record such a scene for Huo Zhong to see! It saved him the trouble of showing off how many female fans he had. He immediately opened WeChat and sent a WeChat message to Huo Zhong. [Quickly answer the video call so I can show you that someone is confessing to me!] Thank you. Ill take a photo of them. Lu Weijian reached for the flowers. The woman looked up in fear. When she saw his face, she said in surprise, Im sorry, youre not the one I want to give these flowers to! On the other end of the line, Huo Zhong was alreadyughing. Do you think its April Fools Day? Lu Weijian was so angry that his face twitched. Im sorry, its for President Su! Su Bei walked over and saw that the person holding the flowers was Xiao Ling. As soon as Xiao Ling saw her, she rushed over and stuffed the flowers into her arms. President Su, these are for you. I I like you. I know youre leaving, so I mustered up the courage to confess to you. She spoke so quickly and anxiously that she did not dare to look up. Ever since Su Bei brought her and Xu Zhiqin out of Ond, Xiao Ling had fallen in love with her. Although President Su was not particrly tall or handsome, and the outside world often described him as ordinary, he gradually left an outstanding impression in Xiao Lings heart every time he made a move! Knowing that President Lu was leaving this time, Xiao Ling finally couldnt sit still anymore and mustered up her courage to confess. She knew that her chances were slim, but she definitely had a chance, right? Usually, apart from work, President Su didnt have any other women by his side. His lifestyle was extremely good! Chapter 1706 - 1706 What’s With The Description? 1706 Whats With The Description? Xiao Ling gave 100 points for everything about President Lu! Knowing that Xiao Ling was confessing to Su Bei, Lu Weijian was no longer angry. He wanted to hang up the video call with Huo Zhong, but Huo Zhong shouted anxiously, Dont! Dont hang up. Im still watching it. After hanging up, Lu Weijian reached out and clicked on Lu Hetings WeChat number. Lu Heting couldnt be bothered to answer him. He rejected the call and replied with a question mark. Lu Weijian replied: [Someone confessed to my sister-inw.] Immediately, Lu Heting made a video call. Lu Weijian chuckled and pointed the camera at Xiao Ling and Su Bei. Lu Heting couldnt help but press between his eyebrows. Displeasure shed across his heart. Su Bei was already dressed like this, but someone was still confessing to her? What was wrong with these peoples judgment? President Su, I know Im not worthy of you, but please give me a chance. Ill try my best to get close to you! Xiao Ling said eagerly. Lu Heting pressed his eyebrows again. The corners of Su Beis lips twitched slightly. Back then, she deliberately made herself look ordinary. She was dressed very simply, but she was still She said, Im really sorry, Xiao Ling. Im already married. The tension on the other end of the video eased a little. Xiao Ling pouted and was about to cry. Su Bei was shocked. Im really married. If you dont believe me, ask Lu Weijian! Lu Weijian: Im just watching a show. What did I do wrong? However, he had no choice but to ept the mission that his sister-inw had given him. He nodded crazily. Thats right, thats right. President Su is already married. The couple is very close and loving, especially President Lus other half. Everyones driven mad by how lovey-dovey they are! What was with the description?! However, the low pressure on the other end of the video was finally relieved. Really? President Su? Xiao Ling didnt believe it. If President Lu really had a partner, why had she never shown up? Su Bei quickly nodded. She thought of something and immediately said, Yes, and I have two sons! If you dont believe me, ask Lu Weijian! Lu Weijian continued to nod crazily. Yes, theyre handsome. Theyre exactly the same as their father! Theyre cute, smart, and obedient. Everyone adores them. Xiao Ling looked at President Su seriously. His children looked exactly like him? Everyone loved them? Alright, maybe it was because of his charisma. Just focusing on looks would be superficial. She sniffed. I think I remember. It seems my brother-inw has said that President Su has a son. The brother-inw she was talking about was Wu Jiaheng. It was no secret that Wu Jiaheng had saved Gun Gun back then, but he could not guess who the child was. Wu Jiaheng had even bought a gift for Gun Gun. Now, Wu Jiaheng and Xiao Xi were in love, so Xiao Ling called him Brother-inw. Im sorry, President Su. Im sorry. Thinking of this, Xiao Ling quickly ran away. Sure enough, this charming man had long been grabbed by another. She had appeared toote. Su Bei sent a WeChat message to Xiao Xi, asking her to pay attention to Xiao Lings situation. However, she was not too worried. This was the first time that young girl had fallen in love. She would be fine after a while. Lu Weijian couldnt help butugh. Whats going on? You dont even look handsome! He reached out to touch Su Beis face. A light cough from the other end of the video shocked him so much that he almost dropped his phone! Brother! My hand is just too naughty! Lu Weijian hurriedly hit his hand. Only then did Su Bei realize that he was on a video call with Lu Heting! She rolled her eyes at Lu Weijian and quickly greeted Lu Heting with a smile, Hubby, arent you busy today? Its alright. Ill pick you up in the afternoon. Lu Heting then hung up. Although he was a little angry, he could still control himself. Su Beis disguise this time was the worst she coulde up with. All this happened only because of her charm. He should be happy. Otherwise, if she went out with her true appearance, there would be plenty more admirers. Lu Weijian heaved a sigh of relief and said to Su Bei, Im leaving now. Before she could step out of the door, Huo Zhong called. You think youre so great, huh? You didnt let me watch the show when it was at its most critical point! Come back and let me beat you up! So be it. Do you think Im afraid of you? Su Bei shook her head and thought to herself, Theyre probably half-brothers with the best rtionship in the world. In the Lu familys mansion While dressed as Su Lu, Su Bei arrived at the door with ease. Lu Weijian came to wee her early in the morning. Sister-inw,e in. Su Bei could only pretend that she had never been here and followed him in. The butler came out with a smile. Before she got close, she heard theughter of the two elders and Fu Yujias voice. Aunt Yan, congrattions. With you managing Nirvana Entertainment, itll definitely improve in the future! Fu Yujiasughter sounded. Madam Fu also smiled. Thats for sure. Yan used to be very capable. If she stays with the Lu family, shell probably be able to manage half of the Lu family. Her ability isnt inferior to men at all. Thats right. I used to hear my parents talk about Aunt Yans charm. They said that she was peerless in Jingdu City. Now that Aunt Yan is back, I know that my parents words are true. Madam Fu smiled. Yan, will you host a gathering with old friends sometime soon? I can arrange it. Lu Yan smiled faintly and said, So many years have passed, and some old friends have be distant. I didnt want to rm them when I came back this time. Ill meet them again if fate allows it. Theres no need to specially arrange it. Since she said so, Madam Fu stopped insisting. Lu Weijian apanied Su Bei into the hall. Grandpa, Grandma, Su Lu is here, Lu Weijian said. Fu Yujia was the first to look up. She gave Su Lu an unfriendly look before quickly hiding it. It was because of Su Lu that her career in the entertainment industry waspletely blocked. She did not even have the chance to face Su Bei head-on before she was knocked out. At the thought of this, she felt extremely upset. However, she would not show it on her face. Moreover, Nirvana Entertainment was about to belong to Lu Yan. Su Lu was at the end of his rope. At the thought of this, Fu Yujia could not help but look pleased. Old Master Lu smiled and greeted, President Su, have a seat. Old Master Lu, just call me Su Lu. Su Bei sat down on the sofa. Although Old Master Lu looked like he was smiling, he had a terrifying aura on him. Ordinary people would feel pressured when they saw him. However, Su Lu did not feel this way at all, making Old Master Lu admire him even more. Chapter 1707 - 1707 Am I Really A Member Of This Family? 1707 Am I Really A Member Of This Family? Youve worked hard to help Weijian manage thepany for the past few months. If theres a chance in the future, I hope you can give him more advice. You tter me. Its my duty. Su Bei smiled. Old Master Lu said to Lu Yan, Yan, its the same for you in the future. If theres anything you need, you can ask President Su. I will, Dad, Lu Yan said calmly. Fu Yujia clenched her fists tightly. She could tell that Old Master Lus attitude toward Su Lu was really different. There were probably very few people in the capital who could receive such kind words from him. If this continued, she would still be suppressed by Su Lu and be unable to raise her head, let alone take revenge. She calmed herself down and finished her meal. After Su Bei handed over Nirvana Entertainment, she did not have any work at the moment. Her days were free, and she asionally drew. There was good news from Qian Gouhua that her works were popr, so her poprity had increased greatly as well. Su Bei did not take it to heart. She had asked around about Nirvana Entertainment a few times. After Lu Yan took over, she strictly adhered to the agreement and did not make any major changes to thepany. Thepany was stable. A few dayster, it was Yuan Haoyang and Lin Wenyus wedding. In the end, they chose to hold their wedding in Australia. They had already booked a chartered ne and invited all their rtives and friends to go over. Naturally, Su Bei was the first to go over. Lu Weijian also joined in the fun. Originally, Lin Hancheng had sent an invitation to Old Master Lu. However, Old Master Lu had not been feeling well recently, so he asked the juniors in his family to attend on his behalf. Lu Weijian and Lu Yan were both here. Su Bei had not mentioned to Lu Weijian that she was from the He family, so both of them did not know about it. Lu Yan would be bringing Fu Yujia and Lu Rou along. He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin were together. He Jiang and Lin Xiruo also came as representatives of the He family. As for Yuan Haoyang, Wang Zongheng had also arrived. There were also his many good friends. He Xuyan held Xu Zhiqins hand and went to He Jiang and Lin Xiruos side. Lin Xiruo was talking to Su Bei, asking about Da Bao and Gun Gun. Dad, Mom, He Xuyan greeted. He Jiang and Lin Xiruo looked at him and saw Xu Zhiqin. Without waiting for him to introduce her, Lin Xiruo smiled and held Xu Zhiqins hand. Youre Zhiqin, right? Ive heard Xiao Bei mention you for a long time. I knew that you were busy, so I didnt rush Xuyan to bring you home for a meal. I finally got to see you today. She was graceful and magnanimous, and her words were indeed gentle. The worry in Xu Zhiqins heart was mostly gone. Hello, Aunt. Please forgive me for onlying to see you sote. Its not your fault. Its all this brats fault! Lin Xiruo said. He doesnt care at all! He Jiang red at He Xuyan. Learn from your sister and Zhiqin. He Xuyan: Well, what did I do wrong this time? Lin Xiruo spoke to Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin, ignoring He Xuyan. He Jiang could not be bothered with him either. He Xuyan touched the tip of his nose. Was he really a member of this family? Lin Wenyu ran forward. Su Bei! Cousin-inw! Come and look at the jewelry! When she saw He Jiang and Lin Xiruo, she stopped in her tracks. Aunt, Uncle! Ill bring Xiao Bei and Cousin-inw away! Lin Xiruoughed. Youre already married, yet youre still so rash. Go! Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin followed her. Ive already chosen the matching jewelry, but when I went to the beach to take a look, I felt that it might be better to change the color. Take a look and see which one is more suitable. Lin Wenyus room was filled with a lot of jewelry. She was frowning, not knowing which to choose. Lu Yan, Lu Rou, and Fu Yujia got off the ne. This was an ind in Australia. The Lin family had booked it today. The Lin familys security forces were everywhere. Lu Rou couldnt help but sigh. The Lin family is really generous. Lin Wenyu is so eligible. Why did she choose to marry a singer? Fu Yujia smiled and said, Money cant buy a persons heart. Lu Yan nodded. Is the Lin family still that powerful? Aunt Yan, not only is the Lin family still powerful, but theyre many times more powerful than before. Lin Hanchengs position hasnt decreased all these years but has risen instead. Hes advanced all the way and has already grasped a lot of power. It can be said that half of S Country is in his hands! Lu Rou said. In the entire capital, Im afraid only the Lu family canpare to them. Moreover, I heard that Lin Hanchengs sister, Lin Xiruo, has also married well. The other partys family even has a consortium. Its just that shes mysterious and doesnt do much business in S Country, so its hard to say what kind of family shes from. Fu Yujia nodded. I also heard that its one of the eight major consortiums in the United States. Theyre quite powerful. Its just that they keep a low profile, so its not easy to find out which consortium it is. Lu Yan smiled. Since were already here, we can get to know each other. Yes, lets go in, Fu Yujia said with a smile. The ind was especially big, and guests were alreadying and going. The guests today were all famous figures in the capital. After all, Lu Rou came from a branch of the Lu family. She usually did not have many opportunities like this, so she was very excited at this moment. Lu Yan had not participated in such gatherings for many years. She was shocked, but she was not young anymore, so she did not show it on her face. Fu Yujia walked in slowly. The concierge who came to receive them went forward to wee them. Mr. and Mrs. Lu have already gone in. Pleasee in. Lu Rou realized that Mrs. Lu was referring to Su Bei and couldnt help but pout. Su Bei had married into the family for so long, but she didnt know how to meet her rtives and treat them to a meal to get closer to them. She was far inferior to Fu Yujia, so Lu Rou naturally looked down on her. Lu Yans expression did not change, but Fu Yujia asked casually, Wheres Mrs. Lu, and what is she doing? They all knew each other, so they had to greet each other since they were here. Besides, where Su Bei was, Lu Heting would definitely be there too. It was good to appear in front of him. Mrs. Lu is apanying Miss Lin to choose jewelry. Fu Yujia did not say anything else. After the concierge left, Lu Rou couldnt help but say, Su Bei and Lin Wenyu seem to have a good rtionship. Fu Yujia smiled. As Mr. Lus wife, she naturally has to socialize. In other words, it was not because Su Bei had a good rtionship with Lin Wenyu or because she was capable. All of this was because of Lu Heting. Lu Rou smiled and said, Thats true. No matter what, the Lin family has to give the Lu family some face. Not to mention Su Bei, even if its As long as its someone from the Lu family, the Lin family has to treat them well. Chapter 1708 - 1708 Wish To Be With Someone 1708 Wish To Be With Someone When Lu Yan heard this, she smiled and said, Dont make things up. However, this smile also proved that she agreed with this statement. As soon as she came back, Su Bei had be a thorn in her heart. She did not approve of Su Bei. After Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin helped Lin Wenyu choose the jewelry, they came out to talk to He Jiang and Lin Xiruo. Fu Yujia and Lu Rou stood at the side and recognized that it was Lin Xiruo, Lin Hanchengs sister. She was the eldest daughter of the Lin family. Although she was married now, she was still doted on by Lin Hancheng. Her husbands family was also extremely extraordinary. Seeing that Su Bei was talking to Lin Xiruo, the two of them could not help but frown. Was Su Bei really everywhere? The two of them actually wanted to befriend Lin Xiruo, but firstly, they were not familiar with the Lin family. It was really not appropriate to rashly go forward. Secondly, they did not have anyone who could introduce them, so it would be too embarrassing for them to take the initiative to go forward. They could only stand in the distance and watch. They did not know what Su Bei had said to Lin Xiruo, but Lin Xiruo keptughing and looked very rxed. Fu Yujia pinched her fingers. She thought that she had always been good at interacting with people and had an outstanding ability to make her elders happy, but now, it seemed she was much inferior to Su Bei. Fortunately, Old Master Lu did not see this scene. Otherwise, his impression of Su Bei would change even more. Lu Yan was also deep in thought with her head lowered. Lin Xiruo said, Your grandmother will be here in a while. Go and pick her up with Zhiqin. Okay, Su Bei replied and went out with Xu Zhiqin. Fu Yujia rxed a little this time. A momentter, she saw Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin apanying an olddy with white hair. She was slightly surprised before remembering that this was probably Lin Hanchengs mother, Old Madam Lin. Was Su Bei on good terms with the Lin family? The expressions of Fu Yujia and Lu Rou changed many times. Lu Yan smiled and said, It seems that the woman Heting chose is really likable. Shes able to help him in his career. Fu Yujia wanted to say that it was not the case. Su Bei did not have such an ability. Lu Rou spoke first, Su Bei is such a person. When she meets someone stronger than her, she tries her best to curry favor with them. When she meets someone inferior to her, she cant wait to step on them. Look at how she treats us. Were members of the Lu family, after all. Even Mr. Lu is polite to us, but Su Bei is different. Shes been in the family for so long, but she hasnt even shown us a good attitude. Speaking of which, all of us say that shes not worthy of Mr. Lu. Lu Yans heart skipped a beat. She felt that Lu Rou was right. Su Bei did not respect her. Rourou, dont say that. Fu Yujia hurriedly stopped her. Su Bei is busy. No matter how busy she is, can she be as busy as Mr. Lu? Lu Rou said. Shes with the Lin family now. Does she look busy at all? Fu Yujia stopped talking and looked at Lu Yans expression. The three of them had their own thoughts and did not speak for a moment. The seawater in Australia was especially good, and the sky was especially blue. As expected, the wedding went smoothly. The sea breeze blew Lin Wenyus wedding dress, illuminating her flushed face. Lin Hancheng reluctantly held her hand and finally handed it to Yuan Haoyang. There was a round of enthusiastic apuse. Lin Wenyu stood beside Yuan Haoyang with a bouquet in her hand. Lin Hancheng said fiercely, Rascal, treat my daughter well. If I ever find out that youre bullying her, Ill break your legs! Lin Wenyu pulled his arm. Dad! Youve just gotten married and youre already siding with an outsider? Lin Hancheng deliberately pulled a long face. Yuan Haoyang smiled happily. Dad, dont worry. Ill treat Wenyu well in the future. I wont give you the chance to break my legs. Hearing Yuan Haoyang call him Dad, Lin Hancheng had mixed feelings. He Jiang was standing close to Yuan Haoyang. He smiled and said, Your father has always been like this. When he was young, he was crazy protective over his sister. Now, hes protective over his daughter. When I got married back then Lin Hancheng red at him. He Jiang touched the tip of his nose and smiled. Yuan Haoyang secretly exchanged nces with He Jiang behind Lin Hanchengs back. Lin Xiruo and Qin Zufang were about tough to death. They put their heads together and whispered. He Xuyan was also saying something to Xu Zhiqin, who blushed. Looking at the family members below the stage, everyone was full of smiles. Everyone came with sincere blessings. The smile on Lin Wenyus face became even more touching. It was an extravagant hope for many people to be wholeheartedly devoted to someone. But now that she had realized this dream, she was very satisfied, so she was willing to do anything. Lin Hancheng looked at his daughters smiling face. The smile was so real that his stiff face slowly rxed. Everyone, get ready. The bride is going to throw the bouquet! All the unmarried guys and women present cane over. If you receive the brides bouquet, youll definitely be the next to enter the wedding hall! the host said with a smile on stage. He was one of the most famous hosts in S Country. He was also invited to the venue today. His clever words livened up the atmosphere. Now that they had entered this segment, many socialites and rich young masters stood up and waited below the stage. Lin Wenyu was both happy and nervous. Yuan Haoyang held her waist and stood with his back facing these people before saying in a low voice, Throw! Lin Wenyu raised the flower above her head and threw it back. A surprised and excited voice came from behind. Xu Zhiqin raised her hand and shouted, I got it! Her eyes lit up! Congrattions! Congrattions! He Xuyan reached out to hold her hand and smiled at her. The host didnt know He Xuyans true identity, but he knew that as a director, he was very talented, so he also expressed his blessings to them. Qin Zufang said to Lin Xiruo, Sister, congrattions. He Jiang said from the side, If this brat can settle down, Xiruo can worry less about him. There were especially many guests that day. There were ten tables arranged in the main section alone. They were all rtives and friends of the Lin family, as well as Lin Hanchengs colleagues. Of course, that included Lu Heting and Su Bei. As Lu Yan was going on behalf of Old Master Lu, she was also arranged to sit at one of the main tables. However, Fu Yujia and Lu Rou were not so lucky. They were arranged to sit at a secondary table. It was no wonder that the Lin family made such arrangements. Many of Lin Hanchengs colleagues were here. Every one of them was famous. There were also people from the presidential pce and He Consortium. There were many people who came to give congrattory gifts. Just the arrangement of the main tables was already very troublesome. Chapter 1709 - 1709 Not Su Bei’s Child 1709 Not Su Beis Child The main table could be considered a very good table. They could sit here because of the Lu family. Lu Rou grabbed Fu Yujias arm. But whats going on with Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan? Why are they at one of the main tables? Actually, He Xuyan and Lin Xiruo had been photographed together in the past. Many people assumed that Lin Xiruo was He Xuyans mother. However, at that time, Lin Xiruo looked haggard, and her facial features were dim. She looked no different from an ordinary housewife. She had long regained her youthful elegance now. She waspletely different from before. Outsiders could not tell that the two were the same person. How could Lu Rou and Fu Yujia, who had seen the photos from before, link the person in the photos to Lin Xiruo who was now in front of them? It was not that Fu Yujia had not secretly asked around, but it was that she did not manage to find out anything. Lu Rou asked her, but she didnt know either. She could only shake her head. She didnt know most of the people at the main tables. Or rather, she had only seen them on the news. It was indeed hard to say who they were. Fu Yujia did not want to act like she had never seen the world, so she lowered her head. Yuan Haoyangs father, Wang Zongheng, still felt like he was in a dream and could not react. Back then, he looked down on Lin Wenyu for not having a high worth Now that her worth was disyed in front of him, he knew how silly he was! Initially, he wanted to give some suggestions for the wedding and spend money to arrange it for his son. Today, he came to take a look and realized that he was really thinking too much. Hence, he quietly went along with the ceremony. It was best to be an idle person who did not worry. The wedding ended smoothly. Many guests were busy with work and wanted to leave. The helicopter arranged by the Lin family came over and sent them to the airport. The guests then boarded a chartered ne at the airport and went straight back to the country. Meanwhile, close friends stayed behind to continue the celebration. Fu Yujia and Lu Rou also stayed. However, they did not participate much in the celebration. It was because they were not familiar with the crowd at all. The few socialites in the capital whom Fu Yujia was on good terms with were not familiar with Lin Wenyu, so she couldnt make use of her connections here. Fortunately, the others were not as concerned as Fu Yujia. They only felt that the scenery on the ind was pleasant and the sea breeze wasfortable. If they stayed for a few more nights, they could treat it as a trip to rx. The lively atmosphere enveloped the others and excluded Fu Yujia and Lu Rou. For the first time, Fu Yujia truly felt the gap between the Fu family and the Lu family. If she couldnt marry a man like Lu Heting, the gap between them would be like a chasm that would forever iste her from this group of people. After attending the wedding this time, there were two people who were not very happy. One of them was Fu Yujia. The other was Lu Yan. As Lu Yan had not appeared for many years, many people treated her very distantly. After all, they had not seen each other for many years and did not have much to talk about. Many years passed, and many people and things in the capital had changed. It was no longer the ce she was familiar with. They were unfamiliar with each other, so they naturally wouldnt be too respectful or close to her. Most people just greeted her briefly before busying themselves with other things. This made Lu Yan upset. From the moment she came back, she had been praised by the two elders of the Lu family and the Fu family. But when she stepped out, the treatment she received was even worse than how Su Bei was treated. The frustration in her heart was infinitely magnified. On the way back, Fu Yujia was still respectful to her. Aunt Yan, its a little cold on the ne. Ill get you a thin nket. She asked the stewardess to bring over a thin nket and personally put it on Lu Yan. Aunt Yan, is this better? Fu Yujia asked gently. Much better. Youre still the most considerate one. Lu Yan smiled. Yes, since I came out with you, of course, I have to take good care of you. When she said that, Lu Yan remembered hearing that Su Bei would be staying on the ind to y and Lu Heting had postponed his work for a few days to apany her. Of course, they had no intention of asking Lu Yan to stay. She was really in a bad mood when she was reduced from the center of the Lu family to the background, especially when even Lu Weijian had such an attitude toward her. How many years has it been since Su Bei been married into the family? Lu Yan asked. Fu Yujia smiled and said, Aunt Yan, Im not too sure either. I just heard from Mr. Lu that its been a few years. But the rumors I heard about Da Bao and Gun Gun previously are that theyre not Su Beis. Fu Yujia spent a few years overseas and did not know much about the Lu family. If Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu did not say anything, she would not know anything. Is Su Bei also interfering in the Lu familys business? No. Shes always been filming and doesnt deal with the familys matters much. Actually, Grandpa Lu has always had this n. Women have to help their husbands, after all. Moreover, they can only have a better foothold with a good career. But Su Bei just isnt willing. Perhaps she hasnt made up her mind yet. Lu Yan did not like Su Bei much. The more Fu Yujia spoke, the more she felt that Su Bei was insignificant. Fu Yujias words made sense, especially when she said that a woman had to have a career to gain a better foothold. Back then, she was too young and foolish If she hade back earlier, she would probably beparable to Lu Heting. She wouldnt have to be embarrassed when she went out. She wouldnt be inferior to Su Bei either. It seemed that she had to manage Nirvana Entertainment well. The reason why Su Bei stayed behind was not only because the scenery here was good and she wanted to y with Lu Heting for two more days, but it was also because Old Madam Lin, Lin Xiruo, and the others nned to stay for a few days to rest. It was rare for her to have the chance to be by her elders side. The timing was perfect. He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin left quickly because they were in a hurry. As for Yuan Haoyang and Lin Wenyu, theypletely treated this ce as a resort for their honeymoon. They couldnt be bothered to choose another ce. Anyway, since they were already here, it was a good choice to stay. After Lu Yan returned to the capital, her attitude toward Nirvana Entertainment gradually became domineering. In the past, she had always followed the rules left behind by Su Lu. Now, she had more ideas of her own. This change was especially obvious to those who originally worked for Su Bei. Everyone was also discussing it in private. Yue Ze and Xu Zhiqin did not say anything. They knew that Su Bei had onlye to help back then. Even if things blew up now, it would only affect Su Bei alone. As long as Lu Yan did not go overboard, everyone would tolerate it. During the meeting, Lu Yan made some new decisions, but no one responded. If theres no objection, well follow the decisions Ive made. Lu Yan stood up. Chapter 1710 - 1710 Economists’ Conundrum 1710 Economists Conundrum Gao Ban was an impatient person. He stood up and said, President Lu, youre making things difficult for the people below you. When President Su was around, it wasnt like this. At the very least, you cant cut down the celebrities performance sses and specialty sses. Theyre important to the celebrities improvement. Have you thought of the consequences of canceling the sses and expelling these dozen or so teachers? I think that as artistes, they should already be qualified actors and singers. They shouldnt being to thepany to study. Thepany doesnt have that much time for them to waste studying. This isnt a school. Its a profitablepany. If they have the time, itll be more beneficial to thepany if they take on a few more activities, do you understand? Lu Yan said forcefully. Lu Yan was already a little unhappy hearing Gao Ban mention President Su every day. Now, she couldnt be bothered with him. But President Su Lu Yan heard this name being mentioned not far away and interrupted, Even if theres a need, we can find a part-time teacher at thest minute. Why waste this money? How can a part-time teacher be better than a proper teacher? Besides, an artistes privacy is also very important. Naturally, a long-term partnership is more beneficial to the artistes and thepany Lu Yan clearly did not want to hear it anymore. Compared to reducing costs, she thought that it did not matter even if the artistes privacy was sacrificed a little. Besides, they might not even need a part-time teacher. Not every artiste needed one. Yue Ze stopped Gao Ban. Lu Yan said, If theres no objection, thats it. After she left, Gao Ban said arrogantly, What is she talking about? Its all because of money! Artistes take time out to improve themselves. Just as President Su said, having more skills will never be a bad thing. In this rapidly changing entertainment industry, learning can maintain onespetitiveness. The artistes we send out have good acting skills, and no one can say that theyre professional ability isnt good. If we really cancel these sses, how can they improve in the future? Yue Ze said, Ive thought about this problem and talked to President Lu in private, but she still insists that artistes shouldnt study at work. The artistes can take some time off toe to thepany to study. Thepany wont have to spend that much money, and itll improve the artistes skills, so why not? Ever since Gao Ban was won over by Su Bei, he felt that all her decisions made sense. In order to reduce expenses, Lu Yan wanted to chase these teachers away. It was really frustrating. Moreover, this was not the first time Lu Yan had made a decision that everyone objected to. Previously, there were also some decisions that made everyone dissatisfied, but it always ended with her victory! Gao Ban didnt know how many times he had gone against her, but he always returned in defeat. Brother Yue Ze, where do you think President Su is now? I thought that after he left, he would find another entertainmentpany to work with, but I havent heard anything from him for so long. I wonder where he went? Im not particrly sure about that either. He said she was going to take a vacation before. He should be resting now. Gao Ban sighed. If only he were still here! If I asked him for help, would he still help me? Forget it. Hes not in thepany anymore. Hes in no position to do so. If you look for him, itll only add to his troubles, Yue Ze said. He looked up at the sky and sighed! President Su, President Su! Lu Yan returned to the office and mmed the documents on the table. She was so angry. No matter what she said, everyone only talked about President Su. They all thought that the decisions made by President Su were the best! She had checked that man before. He looked ordinary and didnt have anything outstanding about him. He just relied on his good luck to make a few neers famous. Everyone in thepany agreed with him. When President Su left, everyone was devastated. This was Lu Weijianspany! She was Lu Weijians mother. She should be the most authoritative figure in thispany! Her phone rang. She reached out to take it and saw that it was Fu Yujia. Only then did she feel a little better. Jiajia, whats the matter? I just want to ask if youre free tonight. Do you want to have dinner together? Okay. When the two of them met, Lu Yan vented her anger. Fu Yujia said, I dont know what kind of sorcery Su Lu used to make everyone obey her. I suffered a lot at her hands previously. Really? Lu Yan had yet to understand this matter. Fu Yujia told her about Nirvana Entertainment and Sheng Tang Entertainment. Of course, she only said things that were beneficial to her. She said that Su Bei did not rely on her ability to win and used all kinds of underhanded methods. Lu Yan was already angry. Hearing this, she sneered and said, My father has always admired him so much that he even asked Weijian to learn from him. I didnt expect him to be such a person. Its like the matter of them suing Xiao Ming and Li Hua. Actually, they were just trying to create a sensation. If that wasnt the case, Grandpa Lu probably wouldnt have agreed to let Mr. Weijianspany be managed by her, right? Fu Yujia said. Lu Yan felt that it made sense. However, Su Lu had not made an appearance. She had no reason to suppress him, nor did she have anything on him. Lu Yan really could not take this lying down. Fu Yujiaforted her for a long time. At this moment, there was no Su Lu in the world. There was only Su Bei, who cooked every day and waited for her husband and sons toe home. Life was peaceful and beautiful. She was taking good care of Lu Heting, and the entire Lu Group was in her debt. Although Mr. Lu still didnt smile much, their days in the office were a breeze now. Under such circumstances, the KPI of the entire Lu Group could bepleted in one-third of the time. There were also some experts and schrs who were surprised to find that the total profit of Lu Group had increased by almost a third this month. Everyone racked their brains to analyze all kinds of data and study all kinds of financial reports, but they could not find the specific reason. What should they do if they didnt know the reason? They would buy Lu Groups shares! Anyway, they didnt know why they wanted to buy them. They just wanted to! As long as they bought the shares, theyd be able to make a profit! In this way, it objectively promoted the financial development of Lu Group! Well, the economists problems had increased again. After Su Bei finished painting and bought groceries during the day, she received a call from Lin Wenyu. She handed the groceries to the chefs in the kitchen and asked them to deal with them first. She changed her clothes and rushed out to meet Lin Wenyu. This time, the meeting ce Lin Wenyu set was very confidential. It was a private clubhouse with strict security measures. As soon as Su Bei entered, she guessed that Lin Wenyu had something important to tell her. Otherwise, she wouldnt have specially chosen this ce. Chapter 1711 - 1711 Tell Him This Surprise Personally 1711 Tell Him This Surprise Personally A momentter, Lin Wenyu arrived. She waste. Her footsteps were very slow,pletely different from usual. Whats wrong? Did Yuan Haoyang bully you? Su Bei teased. Lin Wenyu blushed. No. She sat down on the sofa and said slowly, I think Im pregnant. Really? Congrattions! Su Bei smiled and asked, When did this happen? And how long has it been? Not long. I also tested with a pregnancy test kit. But its not confirmed yet, so I want you to apany me to the hospital for another check-up. She was a doctor herself, so it was very convenient for her to ask her colleagues to give her a check-up. However, she was not sure if she was really pregnant now. She was afraid that she would cause a hugemotion and let Yuan Haoyang have hope. She didnt want him to be disappointed in the end. Hence, she wanted Su Bei to apany her to another hospital for a proper check-up. If not, she would just treat it as a physical examination. Su Bei smiled. Im happy to apany you. If youre really pregnant, Ill be an aunt. However, if I go to the hospital with my current identity, Im afraid Ill be photographed. This was also the reason why Lin Wenyu looked for Su Bei. After she married Yuan Haoyang, she entered the public eye. It was inevitable that she would be photographed by his fans. Isnt that simple? Su Bei asked someone to bring over two sets of clothes. She pretended to be Su Lu while Lin Wenyu wore a short wig to cover her long hair. At first nce, they both lookedpletely different from how they usually looked. Actually, the safest thing was to let Lin Wenyu change into mens clothes too. However, she was going to do a pregnancy check-up this time. If she changed into mens clothes, the doctor would probably be surprised and it may cause trouble. Therefore, she might as well just wear womens clothes. After all, no one would be able to recognize her when she was dressed like this. Aftering out of the clubhouse, Su Bei drove and apanied Lin Wenyu to a famous private hospital for a check-up. It would take a while for the results toe out. Lin Wenyu sat on the sofa in the VIP room and waited, feeling uneasy. Su Bei asked the nurse to buy a ss of hot milk. When it arrived, she put it in Lin Wenyus hand. Do you want to be pregnant? Im a little conflicted. Lin Wenyu frowned slightly. Haoyang and I just got married not long ago. We want to spend some alone time together. I really dont want to have a baby so early. But if the baby is really here, Ill still be happy about it. This is the fruit of our love. The child will definitely be smart and cute. Perhaps this was what most women would worry about. At the arrival of a baby, theyd be secretly conflicted but also happy. She looked up and asked Su Bei, Su Bei, what about you? What about me? How did you feel when you first got pregnant? This happened a long time ago. Su Bei smiled. When I got married to Heting, it was an ident. It was also an ident that I got pregnant. Actually, I wanted to abort the child at that time Butter, I felt the fetal movement of the child, so I couldnt bear to. After that, all the conflicts, displeasure, and scars in her heart were soothed by Da Bao, Gun Gun, and Lu Heting. Now, she could only rejoice in her decision back then and be filled with peace and happiness. Lin Wenyu also smiled. Actually, Im looking forward to it too. When the timees, can Ie and ask you questions? From her words, she seemed to be certain that she was really pregnant. It seemed that she really hoped to have the fruit of her love with Yuan Haoyang as soon as possible. A momentter, the nurse came over to inform them that they could get the test results now. Lin Wenyu didnt dare to reach out to take the report, afraid that she would be disappointed. Su Bei took it for her and nced at the results. She smiled and asked, Doctor, the pregnant womans condition is alright, right? Lin Wenyus eyes lit up. Pregnant woman? If she was really pregnant, then there was nothing wrong with the test kit! Shes doing well, but she just got pregnant not long ago. She needs to recuperate more. In the next few months, she needs to take folic acid supplements. She cant do any strenuous exercise either. As her husband, you have to pay more attention to your wifes condition and do your best, the doctor reminded. Obviously, the doctor thought Su Bei was Lin Wenyus husband. Su Bei and Lin Wenyu couldnt help butugh. The doctor thought that they were so happy because they found out that they were pregnant. He reminded them of many things and asked them to remember to undergo regr check-ups. Aftering out, Lin Wenyu held the examination report with a smile on her face. Then Ill send you home. Have a good rest when you get home, Su Bei said. Yes, yes. Lin Wenyu thought about telling Yuan Haoyang about this surprise tonight. Su Bei subconsciously held Lin Wenyus arm carefully. They got into the car together. Not far away, a paparazzo was holding a camera and filming. Seeing that Su Beis figure was familiar, he subconsciously pressed the shutter to capture this scene. Lin Wenyu was still living with the Lin family. Yuan Haoyang had said that he would apany her wherever she wanted to live, and she could not bear to leave her parents even after getting married. The adjacentpound covered a wide area and had a rtively independent building. It was actually very convenient. Lin Hancheng got someone to tidy the ce up. Lin Wenyu and Yuan Haoyang lived here alone. Not only were they close to the Lin family, but they could also save Yuan Haoyang from the embarrassment of meeting them from time to time. It was very suitable. After sending Lin Wenyu back, Su Bei stepped out. The paparazzo had previously received news that if he saw Su Lu, he had to quickly take photos and hand them over to a certain big shot. The other party would pay a high price for the photos. Therefore, he pressed the shutter without hesitation just now. After taking the photos, he looked at them carefully for a while. He knew Su Lu. He was the former person in charge of Nirvana Entertainment. He had an ordinary appearance but outstanding ability. He was very respected in the entire entertainment industry. However, he had never heard of Su Lu having any scandals. Who was this woman beside him? What were they doing in a maternity hospital together? The paparazzo took a closer look at the other person and was shocked. Wasnt that Yuan Haoyangs newlywed wife, Lin Wenyu? Su Lu and Lin Wenyu were leaning against each other, looking abnormally intimate. They even came to the maternity hospital together! What was going on? No wonder someone wanted him to take photos of Su Lu! Something was indeed going on! The paparazzo had previously taken photos of Yuan Haoyang, which they could have exchanged for a lot of money. However, there were rumors in the industry that Lin Wenyus status was unattainable and that she was not someone ordinary people could afford to offend. The paparazzo naturally wouldnt lose his job for a small sum of money, so he didnt dare to use these photos he had just taken without permission. Instead, he handed them directly to his sponsor. As for how the photos would be used, it was none of his business. The paparazzos first thought was that the sponsor was Sheng Tang Entertainment. After all, no one in this industry was more willing to see Su Lu get embroiled in a scandal than the people from Sheng Tang Entertainment. Chapter 1712 - 1712 Cheating Just After Getting Married? 1712 Cheating Just After Getting Married? The person who got someone to spread the news about Su Lu was probably someone from Sheng Tang Entertainment. The paparazzo immediately contacted Han Xu and asked if he wanted the photos. Han Xu agreed and bought the photos. When he saw the photos, he was quite surprised and immediately called Fu Yujia. !! At this moment, Fu Yujia was having afternoon tea with Lu Yan. The two of them chatted from time to time, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Aunt Yan, I have to take this call. Fu Yujia reached out and picked up her phone. Han Xus voice sounded. Miss Fu, a paparazzo took photos of Su Lu. He and Lin Wenyu are involved in a scandal together. Oh? Fu Yujia was very interested. She had spread the news to the paparazzi so that they would take photos of Su Lu whenever they saw him. Was there finally news now? She smiled. Whats the situation? The two of them appeared in a maternity hospital together. They held hands very intimately. Lin Wenyu even disguised herself, Han Xu said. Han Xu had a neutral standpoint about Su Lu, but he was Fu Yujias subordinate, so he naturally had to do his job well and serve Fu Yujia. Fu Yujia smiled smugly. Really? How did these two get together? Im not too sure about that. Ill send you the photos first. Okay. Fu Yujias face lit up when she received the photos. Su Lu had caused her big losses again and again. Even though she had already quit Sheng Tang Entertainment, Su Lu did not stop there. He found Han Xu and forcibly bought half of Bloody World. Fu Yujias lifelong failure was all because of Su Lu. It was rare for Su Lu to suffer a setback. Lu Yan smiled and asked, What are you so happy about? Aunt Yan, look. Fu Yujia did not hide the news from her and showed her the photos. In the photos, the two of them were quite intimate, especially Su Lu. He seemed to be supporting Lin Wenyu while Lin Wenyu leaned against him weakly. The photos were in high definition too. After zooming in, one could vaguely see the test report in Su Lus hand. It looked like a pregnancy test report. Aunt Yan, can you tell? This woman is Lin Wenyu. Lu Yan could tell as she had attended Lin Wenyus wedding. However, Lin Wenyu had long hair, while the figure in the photos had short hair. If the photos were blurry, it would indeed be difficult to distinguish. However, the paparazzo used a high-definition camera. He was originally going to wait for a top star who would be going for a prenatal check-up, so he chose an excellent geographical location. The lighting was very good where he was too. But before he could take a photo of the top star, he found a chance to take photos of Lin Wenyu first. In the photo, Lin Wenyus original facial features could still be seen. Su Bei didnt want to do anything to Lin Wenyus facial features as she might be pregnant. Everything was clear. Everyone would have the same assumptions no matter how they looked at the photos. Lin Wenyu cheated on her husband when she just got married? Lu Yan sneered. I think its all because of Su Lus glib tongue. Lin Wenyu has a good upbringing, so she definitely wouldnt do anything rash. However, Su Lu has many tricks up his sleeve, Fu Yujia said. Subconsciously, she was afraid of the Lin familys identity and did not dare to offend Lin Wenyu. This also made her very worried. She naturally did not dare to release these photos casually. The consequences of offending the Lin family could not be offset by the feeling of stepping on Su Lu. Who knew if Lin Hancheng would protect his daughter and refuse to acknowledge this matter? What if he chose to take his anger out on her and the paparazzo? Lu Yan was also worried. It would not be good to offend the Lin family. However, Su Lus actions had to be punished! She immediately thought of Old Master Lu. Ill get my father to step in and deal with Su Lu! Is that okay? Why not? Lu Yan said. Su Lu has a good rtionship with Weijian. Should we watch her go astray and even lead Weijian astray? Fu Yujia was secretly happy. Then Ill go to that hospital to check what kind of examination Lin Wenyu did. Although Lu Yan and Fu Yujia did not want to offend the Lin family, they both wanted to attack Su Lu. Therefore, they still released some news. The news quickly spread within Nirvana Entertainment. Have you heard? President Su hooked up with a married woman and got her pregnant. Now, her husband is looking for trouble with him. When did this happen? President Su doesnt look like that kind of person! You cant judge a book by its cover! Who can say for sure? Besides, I heard that the womans family is very powerful. President Su is in big trouble this time. Oh my God, did President Su leave Nirvana Entertainment because of this scandal? Im not sure about that, but its confirmed that he interfered in someone elses family and got the woman pregnant! Sigh, its a pity. I always thought that President Su had a good character and didnt have those wild thoughts like other men. Who knew that he was such a person deep down? I still dont believe it. But what I heard is true. He hasnt shown up for so long, and theres no news about him either. I heard that hes hiding from this matter. Could it be that President Su has slept with artistes from Nirvana Entertainment before? His character is really too corrupt. Its hard to say. Anyway, if he didnt make a mistake, he wouldnt have left Nirvana Entertainment, right? Someone must have something on him! A few employees of Nirvana Entertainment gathered around to discuss. The two people who were insisting that Su Lu had made a mistake were Lu Yans current trusted aides. They were recruited into thepany after she came. When they gossiped about Su Lu, they naturally did their best to smear his reputation. Xiao Ling rushed over and shouted, Dont you guys have anything to do? Are you that bored? She had been working for a long time and was experienced in matters like this. When everyone heard her scolding them, they quickly dispersed to do their work. Im telling you, President Su isnt that kind of person! Stop stirring up trouble, or be careful as you might just receive awyers letter! Xiao Lings words had a certain effect. Besides, Nirvana Entertainment was loyal to Su Lu to begin with, so these discussions were suppressed. However, rumors still spread. It was just that they were done on the down low. They would not stop until they ruined Su Lus reputation. Yue Ze and Xu Zhiqin knew Su Lus identity very well. They could not help but have a headache over these rumors. They were sure that Lu Yan was the person behind the spread of the rumors, but they had no evidence at the moment. They could only tell their subordinates not to believe the rumors and work in peace. Lu Yan quickly told Old Master Lu about this. Are you serious? Old Master Lu was shocked. These are the photos, Dad. Lu Yan showed the photos to Old Master Lu. The intimate position in the photos was very telling. Chapter 1713 - 1713 How Immoral! My Heart Is Shattered! 1713 How Immoral! My Heart Is Shattered! Lu Yan also attached the pregnancy test report that Fu Yujia had gotten after investigating and the surveince footage from the hospital. It made the two of them look even more intimate. It did not look like they had an ordinary rtionship at all. Old Master Lu mmed the table. How immoral! How dare Su Lu do such a thing?! Dad, calm down first. After all, this matter concerns the Lin family, and Su Lu is on good terms with Weijian. Its fine if the photos are in our hands, but Im just afraid that others will use the photos to ruin our rtionship with the Lin family, Lu Yan said. Old Master Lu was indeed a little worried. It would be bad if Lu Weijian and the Lu family were implicated. It seemed that Su Lu was not a good person either. He had to cut ties with him as soon as possible. Dad, how about this? You can meet Su Lu and talk to him. At the same time, you can also announce to the public that Lu Group wont hire him anymore. This way, even if more people see the photos, the Lin family wont be able to find trouble with us in the future. Although Old Master Lu felt that this move was a little cruel to Su Lu, he had gotten Lin Wenyu pregnant, after all. This crime was unforgivable. If the old master wanted to cut ties, he naturally had to cut them clean! He said to the butler, Call Su Lu and ask her toe over! He had to teach such a young man a lesson! After receiving the butlers call, Su Bei was caught off guard and used her real voice, almost exposing herself. Is this Mr. Su? Fortunately, Su Bei reacted after just one word, so the butler was not too puzzled. Its me. Old Master Lu invites you to the Lu familys mansion. He has something to tell you. Su Bei was a little puzzled. What else was there to say? She had already thanked him for what he said thest time. She had already talked to him about all there was. Could it be that Nirvana Entertainment still needed her? Concealing the doubts in her heart, Su Bei replied, Ille at the agreed time. After hanging up, she called Lin Wenyu. Wenyu, you asked me to shop with you, but I might bete. Then go ahead with your work. Ill wait for you. I brought a driver today. Just tell me the location and Ill pick you up. Su Bei smiled. You cant wait to shop? Of course. What if the baby is born and doesnt have any clothes to wear? I also have to get some trinkets, school bags, and so on. I have to prepare them early. Besides, I have to prepare them myself! Su Beiughed. Okay, you go first. Ill meet you there. In the Lu familys mansion Dressed in mens clothes, Su Bei sat on the huge sofa. Theyout and decoration of the entire living room were very traditional. When the atmosphere became a little tense, it gave people heavy psychological pressure. Old Master Lus expression was extremely dark. It waspletely different from thest time they met. Su Bei took the tea from the butler and put it aside, wondering what was wrong. Could it be that Old Master Lu knew that she disguised herself in mens clothes to deceive others? No, it couldnt be said that she was deceiving others. She disguised herself as a man just to avoid trouble. She made sure to keep a low profile and made herself look very ugly. How could this count as deception? In a ce like the entertainment industry where beautiful men were everywhere, his identity as Su Lu seemed even more insignificant. Only Xiao Ling had confessed to him. Su Beis actions could not be considered a lie. Old Master Lu was well-versed in interrogation. He slowly drank his tea and gave Su Bei enough pressure until the atmosphere froze to its peak. He slowly put down his teacup and asked, Whats your rtionship with Lin Wenyu? Were friends, Su Bei asked carefully. What did this have to do with Lin Wenyu? Old Master Lu felt that this man was dishonest. He had already been photographed, but he still gave such an answer. Old Master Lu went straight to the point and questioned, Are you the kind of friends who go for a prenatal check-up together while holding hands? Su Bei knew that someone had taken a photo of her apanying Lin Wenyu to the prenatal check-up. At that time, Lin Wenyu might be pregnant, so she didnt dare to put on more makeup on her. When leaving the hospital, both of them were too happy about the good news, so they didnt practice restraint. They were indeed a little intimate and bold. She didnt know who dared to use these photos to manipte Old Master Lu. The person holding the photos didnt dare to offend the Lin family, so they didnt release the photos directly. Otherwise, who knew how much trouble it would bring to Lin Wenyu? Thinking of this, Su Beis gaze turned cold. So what do you want to say, Old Master Lu? You have outstanding ability and a bright future. Why ruin your future and life just because of a romantic rtionship? Old Master Lu said earnestly on ount that Su Lu was Lu Weijians friend and had contributed to Nirvana Entertainment. Seeing that Su Lu only lowered his head with a faint smile, he emphasized, If you fix your behavior, Ill pretend that this never happened. Ill deal with the chaos and rumors outside. Ill also destroy these photos! I wont let the Lin family find out! What do you mean by fixing my behavior? Su Bei really found it funny. Just who was the person digging their own grave? In the past, she was in Nirvana Entertainment for so long, but no one had ever taken a photo of her. What a coincidence this was! Leave Lin Wenyu and dont see her again, Old Master Lu said. Su Bei smiled. What if I dont agree to that? Old Master Lu said angrily, Then youre really great! Lets see if the Lin family will break your legs! Who do you think you are topete with the Lin family?! Su Bei smiled faintly. It seemed that the person who took the photos wanted to target her so that she would be scolded and criticized. Fortunately, the woman Su Bei was captured with was Lin Wenyu. Otherwise, she would definitely be the target of public criticism on the inte, right? Old Master Lu calmed down and said, President Su, youre very capable. Our Lu family is a big family with a lot of employees. We have at least a few million people under us. We dont want to offend a family like the Lin family. There are too many implications. Whether you fix your behavior or not, Ive already said my piece. Its up to you what your future holds. To the public, Ill say that you embezzled the assets of Nirvana Entertainment, which was why you were chased away by the Lu family. Youll never be hired by the Lu family again. The Lu family willpletely cut ties with you. This is your mistake, so you should bear it. As for you, Ill give you a sum of money. Take it and go to anotherpany. I believe that with your ability, youll develop better in the future. Old Master Lu had done his best for Su Lu. If it werent for how he handled Xiao Mings and Lil Huas matters, he wouldnt have seen him and tried his best to persuade him. He would only get his subordinates to send him away with money. Chapter 1714 - 1714 Any Opinions? 1714 Any Opinions? Su Bei wanted tough. Give me money? I embezzled thepany assets of Nirvana Entertainment? It seemed that there was nothing wrong with the Lu family wanting to cut ties with her. However, she had to bear the groundless crime just because of a few photos. She looked at Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked back at Su Bei without any guilt and smiled. President Su, my father has made it very clear. The matter between you and Lin Wenyu is very serious. Its so serious that you might not be able to bear the consequences at all. My father has pointed out a bright path for you. Su Bei hid the gloom in her eyes and said, Why do you think that Im having an affair with Lin Wenyu? Lu Yan smiled and said, Arent the photos enough proof? What position do you have to apany Lin Wenyu for a prenatal check-up? Does the Lin family know about this? What about Yuan Haoyang? Do you believe in these photos that were taken from a deliberate angle? President Su, whether we believe the photos or not isnt the most important thing. Think about it. What will the outside world say when they see the photos? I believe you dont want Lin Wenyu to be put in a difficult position either. Lu Yan smiled and continued to persuade Su Bei, If its not for the fact that my father cherishes your talent, he wouldve exposed you long ago! You should weigh the pros and cons. Old Master Lu waved his hand, and the butler handed over a check. As long as Su Lu agreed to leave Lin Wenyu, admitted that he had embezzled Nirvana Entertainments assets, and cut ties with the Lu family, this check would be his. This huge check made the choice simple. If Su Lu was really someone who had done these things, he would probably agree to the choice in front of him without hesitation, even if he had to bear a little stigma. However, Su Bei did not agree. Why would she betray herself and bear the infamy? She was about to speak when her phone rang. It was Lin Wenyu. She picked it up. Wenyu. Old Master Lu and Lu Yan looked at her deeply. Did he still want to quibble? He used a gentle tone and disyed an intimate attitude. It made some things self-evident. Where should we meet up? Ill pick you up with the driver, Lin Wenyu asked. I have something going on, so I wont be going over. Enjoy your shopping spree and take care of yourself. What happened? Lin Wenyu sensed Su Beis depressed tone. When Lu Yan heard that Su Bei and Lin Wenyu were in constant contact, she couldnt help but say sternly, Su Lu, are you not going to admit it? Are you going to insist on stubbornly taking your path? Lin Wenyu heard a voice on the other end of the line and said, Are you in the Lu family? Whats the matter? Tell me and Ille over! Lin Wenyu had a hunch that the matter might be rted to her and immediately asked. Ill tell you on WeChat. Su Bei hung up and briefly exined the matter to Lin Wenyu on WeChat. She even sent her the photos. Lin Wenyu was so angry that sheughed. [Just wait. Ill personallye and tell them the details!] [But I dont want to expose my identity in front of them now.] Su Bei originally felt that there was no need for her to hide her identity from Old Master Lu. However, it seemed that the person who was causing trouble was her new aunt. With Su Lus identity, she could see through many things. How could she easily take out this trump card? Lin Wenyu smiled. [I still have a way to handle this.] Su Bei put down her phone and said, Old Master Lu, Lin Wenyu will being here personally. You can listen to her exnation. Old Master Lu was slightly stunned. However, since Lin Wenyu wasing, as an elder, he could naturally reproach her. Lu Yan smiled. How could Lin Wenyu rify their rtionship? 20 minutes passed. The butler weed Lin Wenyu in. She walked slowly with a smile on her face. As soon as she entered, she greeted, Hello, Grandpa Lu and Aunt Lu. Although the two families had never interacted much, they were both on the same level. Lin Wenyu greeted them openly. Wenyu,e sit. Lu Yan stood up to wee her. Old Master Lus expression became kinder. Grandpa Lu, what are you doing with Su Lu here? Lin Wenyu asked. Old Master Lu found it difficult to say it in front of a young woman like her. His face darkened slightly. Someone took photos of you and Su Lu. If the outside world finds out about this, itll really hurt your familys reputation. Im reproaching Su Lu now. Oh, Grandpa Lu, what about our rtionship? Lin Wenyu asked. Lu Yan coughed lightly. Were all young girls so bad these days? How dare she deny it after being photographed? Did she not know what she had done? Old Master Lu said earnestly, You young people have to consider your families reputation when you do things. Only then did Lu Yan take out her phone and say, Take a look at these photos. Lin Wenyu looked at the photos and couldnt help but cover her mouth andugh. I was wondering what this was about. So its about this. Old Master Lu did not know what to say. Lu Yan asked, Wenyu, do you really think this is fine? Whats the problem? Aunt Lu, you might not know this yet, but Su Lu is my distant cousin. Its naturally reasonable for us to have a good rtionship, Lin Wenyu said. What? Lu Yan was in disbelief. Of course, she had checked Su Lus identity. He had nothing to do with the Lin family. If Su Lu was a rtive of the Lin family, would he be so unknown? Old Master Lu had never heard of this either. Su Bei couldnt help butugh. It didnt seem wrong for Lin Wenyu to say that. Werent they cousins? Lin Wenyu said in surprise, Grandpa Lu and Aunt Lu, dont you know this? Su Lu is the child of my mothers distant cousin. Although theyre quite distant rtives, Su Lus mother and my parents have a good rtionship. Therefore, my rtionship with Su Lu is good. That day, my mother asked Su Lu to apany me to the prenatal check-up. Su Lu was afraid that I would fall, so he supported me and took good care of me the entire time. Is there a problem with that? When she said that and looked at the photos again, the situation did seempletely different. It made sense for her cousin to reach out and support her when she was pregnant. They were not in an ancient society where men and women had to draw clear lines between themselves. When they looked at the photos again, they saw that Su Lu was indeed supporting Lin Wenyu as she walked. That made sense. Who would flirt in public and let themselves be photographed? Old Master Lus heart skipped a beat. He knew that he had wronged them. However, Lu Yan felt that Lin Wenyu was too clever. Of course, Lin Wenyus exnation could rify the matter, but it was really too far-fetched. Aunt Lu, do you have any objections to my words? Lin Wenyu asked with a smile, looking at Lu Yan alone. Chapter 1715 - 1715 I’ll Make Their Family Suffer From Misfortune! 1715 Ill Make Their Family Suffer From Misfortune! Of course, Lu Yan would not offend Lin Wenyu on the surface. She could only smile and say, I saw these photos by ident. I was afraid that they would arouse the imagination of the outside world, so I looked for Su Lu to rify things. I thought that if word got out, it would be bad for everyone. Lin Wenyu smiled. Aunt Lu, youre quite concerned about me. Were friends, after all. Lu Yans tone softened. Grandpa, Aunt Lu, if you still dont understand anything, you can call my parents and ask, Lin Wenyu said. This way, my reputation wont be damaged when I go out in the future. She said it so firmly. How could Old Master Lu not believe her? Even if Lu Yan did not believe her, she had to. Actually, Lin Hancheng and Qin Zufang did not know Su Lus true identity at all. However, Lin Wenyu was confident that no matter what happened, her parents would stand on her side. They would only express their opinion after understanding the truth. Besides, Old Master Lu would not be able to bring himself to call her parents to verify this matter. Lu Yan would not dare to verify it either. Before Lin Wenyu came, she was thinking about Su Beis predicament, so she had already thought about the cause and effect of the matter. Lu Yan was a little embarrassed. She hid it with a smile. Wenyu, we were just being paranoid. Why dont you stay for dinner? Su Lu, you too. Thinking that Su Lu was also a distant rtive of the Lin family and she had almost offended the wrong person, Lu Yan urged him to stay. Thats alright. My mother asked Su Lu to apany me to buy some baby products. Lin Wenyu smiled and said, Ille visit again next time. Before Lin Wenyu was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something and said, Aunt Lu, you did it for my own good, so I appreciate your kindness. However, if someone else wants to nder me, itll be a big deal. I dont know who that person is, but theyre saying such inappropriate things about me in front of my elders. They shouldnt let me find out who they are. If they dare to ruin my marriage, Ill make their family suffer from misfortune! When Lu Yan heard this, she gasped and restrained herself from saying anything. Obviously, these words carried some weight. Lin Wenyu was not as easy to fool as she seemed. Su Bei stood up, said goodbye to Old Master Lu, and went out with Lin Wenyu. Old Master Lu was deep in thought. Although the matter had been resolved contrary to his expectations, since the truth was better than what he initially thought, it did not matter. Only Lu Yan revealed a displeased look. Su Lu was actually a distant rtive of the Lin family! Initially, she wanted to use this matter topletely sweep away Su Lus prestige in Nirvana Entertainment. Who knew that her n would still fail?! When Fu Yujia heard this result, she said in surprise, So Su Lu is a distant rtive of the Lin family. Lu Yan said, Thats right. My father originally nned to cut ties with him and let him bear the infamy. Who knew But I didnt see him attend Lin Wenyus wedding. He seems to be a really distant rtive, Fu Yujia said. Lu Yan thought about it and felt that it was a little forced to call Su Lu a distant rtive of the Lin family. If Su Lu was really a distant rtive of the Lin family, why would he work in a smallpany under the Lu family? Since he had a good rtionship with Lin Wenyu and was recognized by Lin Hancheng and Qin Zufang, how could he not have attended Lin Wenyus wedding? She felt that there was a big loophole. Well know if its true after verifying it, Fu Yujia said. We can send the photos to Yuan Haoyang anonymously to test it out. Yuan Haoyang was a man, so he was naturally much more vignt about such things. Moreover, although Yuan Haoyangs status was not as high as the Lin familys, he was not a pushover. Lu Yans idea was not bad. Lin Wenyu and Su Bei got into the car. She said, The Lu family is really a little too much. They actually wanted to make you admit that you embezzled from Nirvana Entertainment to cut ties with you? This method sounds like it was suggested by Lu Yan, Su Bei said calmly as she thought about the cause and effect of the matter. She recently took over Nirvana Entertainment. Most of the people in thepany are familiar with me. Perhaps her words and actions during this time have embarrassed her. She cant wait to pick on my mistakes to attack me and establish her authority. Mr. Weijian is an honest person. How could he have such a mother? Lin Wenyu looked down on Lu Yan. Su Bei smiled and said, Youre already pregnant. Dont think about these things. Think about what you want to buy. Also, I wont dare to support youter. Lin Wenyu giggled. Dont be afraid. Im familiar with this mall. Its owned by my cousin. She said that she would clear the mall for me for two hours. I couldnt reject her kindness, so I agreed. The next time Ie out to shop, it wont be so grand. Ill definitely disguise myself then. Hearing that they had already cleared the area, Su Bei was relieved. Otherwise, it would be a little annoying to be used by someone like Lu Yan. She and Lin Wenyu got out of the car and quickly entered the mall. Ever since Yuan Haoyang took over thepany, he had more things to do than before. Fortunately, the people around him were very supportive. The development of Butterfly Media was quickly on the right track, and he was also good at what he did. He was in a meeting when he received the photos. His eyebrows twitched as he stood up. In the photos, Su Lu was carefully helping Lin Wenyu out of the hospital. Lin Wenyus pregnancy had given him a huge surprise. He was still immersed in the joy of having a child. However, he had never apanied Lin Wenyu to the hospital before. Had Su Lu apanied her before? Yuan Haoyang had always known that Lin Wenyu and Su Bei were familiar with each other. They were cousins, but he had no idea that Su Bei was Su Lu. Seeing the intimate actions of the two people in the photo, his heart was filled with jealousy. President Yuan! Everyone is still waiting for you to conduct the meeting, Ah Guo reminded him softly. He also changed the way he addressed him from Brother Yang to President Yuan. Without saying a word, Yuan Haoyang walked out quickly with his phone. He staggered a little. The feeling of jealousy was especially ufortable. He had never seen Lin Wenyu with another man before. She was so rxed, and her smile was so natural. The question in his heart lingered. He knew that he should believe her, but his eyes turned red. Seeing Yuan Haoyang run out in a daze, Ah Guo was shocked and hurriedly dismissed the meeting. He did not know what had happened and quickly asked in the WeChat group. The WeChat group was still the same as before, but everyones positions were different now. Ah Guo asked: [Whats wrong with Brother Yang? Does anyone know?] Chapter 1716 - 1716 Must Expose His Trick 1716 Must Expose His Trick Everyone expressed that they did not know. Ah Guo said in surprise: [Could it be that theres something wrong with the baby in Sister-inws stomach?] Hearing this, everyone became nervous. After knowing that Lin Wenyu was pregnant, Yuan Haoyang was extremely happy and nervous. If there was really something wrong with the child in Lin Wenyus stomach !! They did not dare to think about it. Yuan Haoyang drove out and called Lin Wenyus driver. After she got pregnant, the Lin family did not allow her to drive by herself. They asked her to be picked up by a driver no matter where she went. Wheres Wenyu? The driver had never dared to meddle or ask about Lin Wenyu. As for Su Lu, he only knew a little about him. When Yuan Haoyang asked him about it, he honestly told him about Lin Wenyus whereabouts. Is she alone? No, no. Hes with Su Lu. The driver felt the murderous aura on the other end of the line and suddenly felt a little frightened. Only then did he remember that Lin Wenyu and Su Lu were indeed a little too close. However, it didnt seem like there was anything going on between them. The driver had been driving for Lin Wenyu for many years and knew that she never did anything bad. Yuan Haoyang hung up the phone. The driver was so nervous that his toes were scratching the ground. He quickly called Lin Wenyu. Unfortunately, Lin Wenyu didnt pick up. She really didnt hear her phone ringing at this moment. Her phone was on silent mode, and she wanted to focus on shopping. She had browsed through countless things along the way. She had always dressed simply and lived a simple life. She had never been extravagant in spending money. On the contrary, she was exceptionally frugal. Her friends and colleagues did not know her family background before this. When she was browsing for clothes for the baby in her stomach, she did not show any mercy. This looks so good too. What should I do? ce the order! Ill take it Lin Wenyu only hesitated for a second before cing the order without hesitation. Eldest Miss, please take a look at the clothes youre buying! Theyre for children aged six to seven! Su Bei said with augh. As a mother, Lin Wenyu was buying whatever looked good. It didnt matter if the child could wear it or not. Then the child will wear it when theyre at that age. Theyll be outdated by then! Su Bei smiled. Lin Wenyu immediately felt conflicted. Then Ill give the boys clothes to Da Bao and Gun Gun. As for the girls clothes, Ill think about whether I have friends and colleagues who have daughters Su Bei felt that Lin Wenyu was crazy. However, mothers were like this. They thought that everything was useful and wished they could buy everything that their child could use until they were 18 years old. She shopped for two hours without rest. She gave the mall her address and waited for the delivery. Su Bei ordered hot milk for her before walking out of the mall with her to the underground parking lot. Recently, Lin Wenyu had been forced to drink hot milk every day. She had already developed psychological trauma from drinking it. After drinking a few mouthfuls, she didnt want to drink anymore and stuffed the cup into Su Beis hands. Bei Bei, help me drink a few mouthfuls. I really cant drink anymore. Or give me a sip of your Coke You wish. Su Bei gave the cup of milk back to her. Drink it on your own. Just one sip of your Coke! Lin Wenyu insisted on taking a sip from Su Beis bottle. Su Bei was afraid that Lin Wenyu would hurt her stomach, so she held the bottle and only gave her a small sip. Although the two of them were not doing anything too intimate, the small actions between these two women did look very close. Of course, if one knew their identities, one wouldnt think much of it. If one didnt, one would be worried. The driver was worried. When he heard Yuan Haoyangs tone just now, he felt that something was wrong. However, Lin Wenyu did not answer the phone, and he was already a little anxious from waiting. When he saw her, he immediately said, Eldest Miss Wenyu! At the same time, Yuan Haoyang arrived. His voice came from a corner in the distance. He had been here for a while, thinking about the authenticity of the photos. Unfortunately, Lin Wenyu didnt pick up his calls. He saw Lin Wenyu and Su Bei walking over, and he saw all their intimate actions. His eyes were already red due to the blood vessels. Jealousy overwhelmed him, making him want to destroy something. But looking at Lin Wenyus face, he couldnt me her at all. In fact, he was afraid that he would hurt her. Haoyang! Lin Wenyu walked happily toward him and hugged him. You got off work so early today? Im here to pick you up. His voice was muffled, but when he was with her, he had no principles. However, when he looked at Su Bei, his gaze was like an arrow that wanted to pierce her. How could Su Bei not understand his gaze? She already had a feeling that Yuan Haoyang had probably received the photos. It seemed that someone still didnt believe that Su Lu was Lin Wenyus cousin. Lin Wenyu also sensed that Yuan Haoyangs aura was different from before. She let go of Yuan Haoyang and asked softly, Whats wrong, Haoyang? Your husband might want to see me perform a magic trick for him. Su Bei smiled and winked at Lin Wenyu. Seeing that he was frivolous and flirted with Lin Wenyu openly, Yuan Haoyang was so angry that his Adams apple bobbed. If not for Lin Wenyus pregnancy, he would have acted up long ago. Mr. Yuan, may I borrow your car? Su Bei smiled and got into his car. Yuan Haoyang really hated Su Lu. He didnt expect that this ordinary-looking person would be so frivolous. He casually flirted with women, causing them harm! Of course, he believed that Lin Wenyu would not do such a thing. However, it was hard to guarantee that other women would not be tempted. He wanted to see what else Su Lu could do! Today, he must expose his trick! He wanted Lin Wenyu to see Su Lus true colors! When Lin Wenyu saw Su Bei get into the car, she finally realized what was going on. It was mainly because she was already used to interacting with Su Bei. Whether Su Bei was in mens or womens clothes, Lin Wenyu waspletely used to it. Hence, she didnt care what outsiders thought. Now, she realized that Yuan Haoyang was furious when he came just now. The corners of his eyes were red. Realizing something, she whispered, Someone told you I was with Su Lu? No, its nothing, Yuan Haoyang said softly. Youre pregnant now, so your emotions must be fluctuating. Its my fault for not spending enough time with you. Lin Wenyu burst outughing. Silly guy! Get in the car! Yuan Haoyang did not want to be in the same narrow space as someone like Su Lu. However, with Lin Wenyu around, he would endure it. Seeing that he was enduring it hard, Lin Wenyu found it funny and heartbreaking. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the chin. Chapter 1717 - 1717 Fists Are Itching 1717 Fists Are Itching Yuan Haoyang said, Ill talk to him for a while. Ill let you get in the carter. Wait for two minutes. Lin Wenyu nodded. Yuan Haoyangs fists were already restless, and he was about to curse. He opened the car door and was stunned by what he saw! !! The person sitting in his car was Su Bei, who had always had a good rtionship with Lin Wenyu! So Su Lu and Su Bei were the same person? Yuan Haoyang was stunned. Lin Wenyu smiled and asked, What are you looking at? Why are you in a daze? N-Nothing. Yuan Haoyang scratched his head awkwardly. He had indeed believed that Lin Wenyu wouldnt do anything. Now, he knew how silly his previous anger was. Lin Wenyu smiled and said, Su Bei was helping Mr. Weijian manage Nirvana Entertainment, so it was more convenient for her to wear mens clothes. Its my fault. I never mentioned it to you and never took it seriously. Yuan Haoyang touched the tip of his nose. Yes, its good for her to spend more time with you. You dont have anything that you have to say to her alone now, right? No. Yuan Haoyang let Lin Wenyu into the car first. The anger in his body hadpletely calmed down at this moment, and his eyes were filled with joy. Lin Wenyu asked, Did you receive those photos? Yes. Yuan Haoyang took out his phone and showed the photos to her. How did you know? Su Bei and I were photographed before. Someone even used the excuse that Su Bei seduced me to mess with her, Lin Wenyu said. I should have told you about this earlier. Then you wouldnt have misunderstood. Yuan Haoyang lowered his head and held her hand. No, I shouldmunicate with you more. But whos the one behind this? Su Bei said, You should apany Wenyu and take good care of the baby. The other partys target is me, not you. You dont have to interfere. Then let me know if you need help. Yuan Haoyang nodded. Yuan Haoyang picked up Lin Wenyu and went back. Ah Guo called him. Brother Yang, is Sister-inw okay? Its nothing. Everything is fine. Yuan Haoyangs voice was gentle and clear. Ah Guo was finally relieved. After putting down the phone, he said in the group chat: [Its probably because Sister-inw was feeling unwell, which was why Brother Yang rushed over. Now that the danger rm has been lifted, theres no problem!] Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. In the Lu familys mansion When Lu Weijian rushed back, he was furious. Upon reaching the living room and seeing Lu Yan, his tone was especially unkind. Whos looking for trouble with Su Lu? Dont you have any manners? Why are you shouting in front of the elders? Old Master Lus face darkened. Grandpa, what did we all agree on when we asked Su Lu to return Nirvana Entertainment? We agreed that everything would go as usual, but the Lu family went to cause trouble for Su Lu! What did Su Lu do wrong? Lu Yan immediately said, Weijian, its my fault. I shouldnt have believed the rumors outside and asked Su Lu about the situation. But it was a matter of great importance. I didnt want to see Su Lu go astray. Lu Weijian red at her. So you wanted to squeeze him dry? Is your mother such a person? Old Master Lu said. If she really wanted to squeeze Su Lu dry, your mother wouldnt have gotten someone to buy all those photos. Shes worried about causing unnecessary trouble and disputes! Your mother is doing this for your own good and Su Lus. Lu Weijian fell silent. Lu Yan hurriedly said, Dad, dont scold Weijian anymore. At the end of the day, I was indeed too gullible at the beginning, which caused some misunderstandings. Fortunately, Wenyu rified that Su Lu is her cousin. Lets leave this matter at that. Lu Weijian had already heard from Lin Wenyu about this matter. He was not surprised by the cover they came up with. Seeing that Lu Yan did not do it on purpose, he forced himself to say, If anything else happens in the future, investigate it carefully before doing something. Dont cause trouble for Su Lu. Seeing that he was so protective of Su Lu, Lu Yan finally understood why Su Lu could be so domineering in Nirvana Entertainment. Even though Su Lu had left, he was still affecting the management of thepany. Yes, Ill definitely investigate it thoroughly in the future. Lu Yanforted her son gently. You havent eaten yet, right? Sit down. Ill go to the kitchen to get you something to eat. I cooked it myself. Lu Weijian was finally appeased and went to Nirvana Entertainment. He called everyone over and said, Dont gossip too much about Su Lu! How could you spread rumors without any credibility? Usually, youre the ones who scold the entertainment reporters and paparazzi the most. Now, youre the ones who are spreading rumors. Do you think it makes sense? If I hear these words again, dont me me for being heartless! Everyone knew that this young master was usually yful, but at critical moments, he was not someone to be trifled with. All of them immediately responded. Moreover, Su Lus matter was only casually spread internally. There was no news about it in the outside world, and most people did not believe it. It was only a matter of time before the rumors would disappear. Fu Yujia had asked someone to send the photos to Yuan Haoyang anonymously. However, nothing happened. She had heard that Yuan Haoyang was in a bad mood and ran out before his meeting ended. However, when he returned, it was as if nothing had happened. He doted on Lin Wenyu even more. After that, everything was peaceful and nothing else happened. Lu Yan said, Could it be that Yuan Haoyang is very tolerant and is willing to do anything for the Lin familys wealth? That doesnt seem like it. Fu Yujia knew Yuan Haoyang quite well. They had worked together before, so she knew Yuan Haoyang was not that kind of person. With his personality, he would even retaliate against Lu Group if he was unhappy. Previously, this personality of his had given his manager a headache. There was no reason for him to swallow his anger for the sake of Lin Wenyus family business. There was a high chance that it was really as Lin Wenyu had said. Su Lu was a distant cousin of the Lin family. Yuan Haoyang knew this, so he did not take this matter seriously. Lu Yan said, Su Lu is really lucky. He could even avoid such a thing. They could not do anything else for the time being. Lu Yan did not want to fight Lu Weijian head-on. Su Bei checked the photos and naturally found out about Lu Yan. However, this matter did not cause much of an impact. It was true that the outside world did not know that she was hiding her identity. Even though she knew about Lu Yans involvement now, she could only put the matter aside for the time being. Lu Weijian came to her neighborhood and bought arge pile of snacks and several durians. Sister-inw, my mother did something wrong. Im here to apologize on her behalf. Chapter 1718 - 1718 It’s Better To Be Prepared 1718 Its Better To Be Prepared Lu Weijian said sincerely, I didnt expect her to get someone to take photos of you andin to Grandpa. Forget it. Its nothing serious. Su Bei happily took the snacks and durians. Seeing that she was magnanimous, Lu Weijian quickly said, Ill help you peel the durian! What he was most afraid of was this matter nting a thorn in Su Beis heart. All these years, he admired his brother and acknowledged Han Qingwan as his mother. His feelings for Lu Yan were really mediocre. What he did not want to lose was self-evident. Whens Big Brother free? Lets have dinner together. I might not be able to make it. I have to go to the United States in a few days. Lu Weijian hurriedly asked, Why are you going? How long will you be gone? When will you be back? Im visiting my family. I dont know how long itll take. I might stay a little longer. ... After all, this was the first time she had gone back to the He family in so many years. It would be her first time seeing her grandparents. She might really have to stay for a while. Oh. Lu Weijian was a little unhappy. Is my brother going? He might only go for a few days. Its mainly because hes busy. Lu Weijian said, Okay, Ill help you keep an eye on him when hes here. I promise I wont let him make any mistakes! What mistake? Lu Heting pushed the door open and walked in. Lu Weijian hurriedly stood up straight. No, who would make a mistake? Brother, youre back? He admitted defeat too quickly! Lu Heting raised his eyebrows at him. I thought you were going to make a mistake. No, no, no. Of course, I wont make any mistakes. If you dont believe me, ask my sister-inw. Su Bei smiled. ... Lu Heting walked toward her and hooked his arm around her waist. He lowered his head and nted a peck on her lips before kissing her deeply. Every time he touched her, he could not help but want more. Time had passed, but his feelings for her did not fade in the slightest. Instead, they became stronger. Lu Weijian hurriedly held his face with both hands. He couldnt bear to watch! During dinner, they talked about returning to the United States. Lu Heting said apologetically, I have somest-minute things to do recently, so I cant go back with you for the time being. Ill go over to visit Grandpa and Grandma after Im done. Okay, go ahead with your work. Gun Gun bit into the sweet and sour pork ribs and ate them in a few bites. He asked, Are Brother Da Bao and I going? Of course not. Su Bei smiled. You still have to study. Have you forgotten? But will Bei Bei be gone for a long time? Gun Gun was reluctant. I wont be gone for long, but thats where my parents live. My grandparents are there too. Ive never seen them before, so itll take some time to go over and apany them. Gun Gun thought about it and said, Dont worry. Brother Da Bao and I will listen to Daddy. ... Okay, be good. Su Bei rubbed his little head. Gun Gun, please take good care of Daddy and Big Brother Da Bao. I will! Gun Gun immediately puffed out his chest. Da Bao was expressionless. Who needed this little boy to take care of them? He picked up some food for Su Bei. Take good care of yourself when youre away. Eat less spicy food and less ice. Remember to call home. Lu Heting: He nced sideways at Da Bao. His son had said the words he wanted to say. Su Bei nodded heavily at Da Bao. I will. Dont worry, Da Bao. Lu Heting felt that Da Bao was a bigger threat to him. Before going to the United States, He Xuyan went to see Xu Zhiqins parents. Mr. and Mrs. Xu came from an ordinary family and lived in an ordinary neighborhood. ... Xu Zhiqin was actually a little worried that He Xuyan would not be used to it. The closer they got to the neighborhood, the more worried she became. What are you worried about? Are you afraid that Uncle and Aunt wont like me? He Xuyan asked with a smile. Of course, its not that. Its just that Im afraid itll be inconvenient for you, Xu Zhiqin said honestly. He Xuyanughed. Then do you think the ce I used to live in is much better than your parents ce? Thats different. Xu Zhiqin used to think that he was just from an ordinary family, so he lived in that kind of ce and drove a car that was only worth hundreds of thousands. However, after interacting with him for a long time, she slowly learned that his background was extraordinary. In particr, the background of the Lin and He families had a huge impact on her. It would be strange if she still believed that He Xuyan was born into an ordinary family. He Xuyan held her hand. No matter how different it is, Ive always lived such a life. Dont feel too pressured. Xu Zhiqin felt safe being held by him. ... Mr. and Mrs. Xu were already looking forward to their arrival. Seeing He Xuyan, Mr. and Mrs. Xu immediately greeted him with a smile. Is this Xuyan? Pleasee in! Pleasee in! Xu Zhiqin did not tell them about He Xuyans true worth. She had only mentioned He Xuyans identity as a director to them. Mr. Xu smiled and said, Xuyan, Ive watched all your movies. I watch them again every month. Theyre really well filmed. Theyre exquisite in all aspects, and I like them very much. As soon as she started talking, she couldnt stop. He Xuyan smiled. Thank you for your kindness, Uncle. He presented the gift. Madam Xu went to the kitchen to get busy. Xu Zhiqin followed her in. In the living room, Mr. Xu and He Xuyan were chatting happily. Mrs. Xu was also quite satisfied with He Xuyan. ... Xu Zhiqin nced at the living room. He Xuyan was sitting there with a rare smile on his face. He was drinking the tea made by her father. In the He family and the Lin family, he was a high and mighty young master. He gave off the impression that he was hard to approach. However, in the Xu family, he was just an ordinary son-inw who hade to visit his inws. His attitude was sincere, humble, and considerate. Xu Zhiqin knew that she might have thought too much. If he really loved her, he would not care about her background and would respect her parents as much as he respected his own. Two dayster, Lu Heting sent Su Bei to the airport. Call me if you need anything, Lu Heting reminded her. He had already told her a lot of things. You can call me if you have nothing to do. It was hard to imagine that the usually cold and unreasonable Mr. Lu was so naggy. Besides, Da Bao had already given these reminders. If outsiders saw this, Mr. Lus image would probably copse. Brother and Zhiqin will be going back with me. Besides, Mom and Dad are going back too. Who do you think can bully me? Su Bei asked with a smile. Lu Heting said seriously, Its better to be prepared. Su Bei smiled. Okay, got it. When they arrived at the airport, He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin were waiting in the VIP room quietly. Seeing Su Beiing over, they came forward to pick her up. Ill leave her to you, Lu Heting said concisely, but how could He Xuyan not understand what he meant? Since Lu Heting was handing Su Bei to him, he had to take good care of her. Chapter 1719 - 1719 A Maniac Who’s Overprotective Of His Wife 1719 A Maniac Whos Overprotective Of His Wife Got it. I promise Ill return her to you unscathed. He Xuyan knew this mans protective nature. Lu Heting waited until the three of them boarded the ne before leaving. This time, Lin Xiruo and He Jiang had already returned. They asked the three of them to go back together. !! He Consortium was one of the eight major consortiums in the United States. The members of the family were almost all from S Country. It was extremely difficult for such a family to establish themselves in America. From this, it could be seen how powerful He Consortium was. On the way, He Xuyan told Su Bei a lot about the family. Su Bei was in a rxed mood. However, Xu Zhiqins nervousness could not be dispelled no matter how hard she tried to hide it. Su Bei tried her best to tell her about the culture and customs of the United States. Xu Zhiqin became engrossed in listening, and her thoughts were not so scattered anymore. The nended at the airport. When the three of them got off the ne, a well-dressed middle-aged foreign man walked up to them. Young Master, Miss, Miss Xu, please get in the car! Old Master and Old Madam are already waiting for the three of you! ording to He Xuyan, this was the butler of the He family. He was very professional. He came to wee them and represented the grandeur of He Consortium. There was a convoy of more than ten Rolls-Royces parked in the parking lot. All of them were in a low-key ck color. However, when the cars were lined up together, their logos emitted a cold light under the sun. They still looked indescribably high-profile. After getting into the car, the convoy went straight to the He familys house. The He familys mansion was located in one of the best prime locations in the city. The mansion was in the form of an ancient castle. It looked old and new at the same time. It was obvious that they lived here all year round. It was also obvious that they did regr maintenance and renovation work. The ancient castle was shrouded in lush trees and was faintly discernible. Sunlight shone through the leaves and leaves, leaving dark yellow fragments on the ground. After the car entered, it stopped at the spot closest to the living hall. Then, they got out of the car and walked down a long corridor to the living room. Two elderly with white hair were already waiting. When they heard sounds, they stood up in unison and smiled at the people walking over. Grandpa, Grandma! He Xuyan greeted them first. The two elders eyes turned red. So, you still know toe back? How long has it been? Why havent youe back to visit? Grandpa, Grandma, I came back together with Sister and Zhiqin this time, He Xuyan said calmly. Although he was as calm as ever, he was a little happy and familiar to be home. The two elders eyes fell on Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin. Su Bei looked a little simr to Lin Xiruo. One could tell at a nce that she was from the He family. Knowing how much Lin Xiruo had suffered in order to find Su Bei, the two elders eyes naturally turned red again. Its good that youre back! Their gazes shifted to Xu Zhiqin. He Xuyan smiled and said, Zhiqin, this is Grandpa and Grandma. Hello, Grandpa and Grandma He! Xu Zhiqin greeted. Good, good! Old Master He and Old Madam He nodded at the same time. It was impossible to tell how they felt about Xu Zhiqin. Have a seat first! Old Master He greeted. The two of them looked at Su Bei and asked many questions. When they heard about the twists and turns she had experienced, their hearts couldnt help but ache. Their fingers were tightly clenched as they listened to her recount the incidents. Lin Shulian is too much! She actually stole a child! Such a woman is really unworthy of being a mother! Old Madam He mmed the table and said, Fortunately, youre back now. Your parents havent been looking for you in vain. Then, Old Madam He asked about the Lu family and Lu Heting. They had heard He Jiang and Lin Xiruo mention them before and were already moderately satisfied. Now that Su Bei was talking about them, the elderly couple was even more satisfied. Its just that hes been a little busy recently, so he isnt here yet. Helle to visit Grandpa and Grandma in a few days, Su Bei exined softly. Its fine. Its right for young people to be busy with their own matters, Old Master He said with a smile. As He Jiang and Lin Xiruo had something on at thest minute, Old Master He asked the butler to arrange dinner. Old Master He and Old Madam He were very kind, and Xu Zhiqins nervousness dissipated a lot. Moreover, the two of them were focused on Su Bei, so Xu Zhiqin did not have to be so tense. Dinner was also a joyous affair. After dinner, Old Madam He said to Xu Zhiqin, Zhiqin, in your country and family, are unmarried women not allowed to stay in their partners house? He Xuyan was about to speak when Xu Zhiqin reached out and stopped him under the table. Yes, Grandma He. There are usually such rules. Then I wont have you stay here. Ill get the butler to send you to a hotelter. Ive already made preparations. She kept smiling and didnt show anything. However, these words magnified the uneasiness in Xu Zhiqins heart. He Xuyan frowned unhappily. Grandma Are you going to make things difficult for Zhiqin? Old Madam Hes face darkened. Didnt you hear Zhiqin say that thats the rule of their country and family? If I force her to stay here, what will others say about her? He Xuyan did not expect his grandmother to be so domineering. A momentter, his dark eyes had already regained their calmness. Then Ill apany Zhiqin and stay in the hotel. Old Madam He did not expect him to be so unyielding. How could a child of her family stay in a hotel? However, He Xuyan had clearly sensed her attitude toward Xu Zhiqin. The so-called rules were just an excuse. Old Madam He just didnt want Zhiqin to stay in their family home. ... Su Bei also frowned slightly. At first, she thought that the two elders had no objections, but looking at their current attitude, they probably already had an opinion about Xu Zhiqin. She suddenly thought of Wei Yuxin. When she was in S Country, Wei Yuxin was humiliated and had no choice but to leave obediently. She might havee here and said something to the two elders. Su Bei was a little vexed. She had really miscalcted this time. Xu Zhiqin clenched her fists. Xuyan, you should stay at home with Grandpa and Grandma. I can stay alone in the hotel. How could He Xuyan let her stay alone? He picked up his coat and said calmly, Its okay. Its just a matter of staying outside, right? Anyway, its just a ce to sleep. I can still visit my grandparents during the day. Old Madam Hes expression changed, but she was the one who chased him away. She could not bring herself to ask him to stay. Su Bei said softly, Grandma, I heard that the security in the country hasnt been very good recently. Its not too safe for Big Brother and Zhiqin to stay outside, right? Chapter 1720 - 1720 They’re All Rumors 1720 Theyre All Rumors Of course, Old Madam Hes heart ached for her grandson. When she heard this, she quickly said, Since youre not worried about breaking the rules, you can stay. However, at this point, how could Xu Zhiqin still stay? He Xuyan said, She can stay with me at my ce. With that, he picked up his suitcase and left. !! He reached out to hold Xu Zhiqins hand and found that her fingers were cold. He Xuyan secretly regretted bringing her back in a hurry. Originally, He Jiang and Lin Xiruo had already acknowledged Xu Zhiqin, so he thought that his grandparents would not have any objections. Unexpectedly the older generation was a little old-fashioned, after all. They actually took Xu Zhiqin down a notch. Even Su Beis words were useless. Im sorry, Zhiqin. After He Xuyan got into the car, he reached out and hugged her. Its not your fault. Xu Zhiqin had recovered from her initial confusion and embarrassment. He Xuyan said in a low voice, My parents have already agreed to our marriage. Grandpa and Grandma dont have the right to decide. I came back this time to inform them as a sign of respect. Xu Zhiqin nodded. I understand. These worries were not groundless. She had thought about this possibility before. The matter between her and Pan Hongsen had already blown up. Moreover, the social gap between her and He Xuyan was like a chasm. He Xuyan held her hand with heartache. She suddenly smiled. Youre still in the mood to smile? He Xuyan said softly. Actually, Ive already expected their opposition. It was like a sword hanging above my head. I didnt know if it would fall or not, so it was hard to feel at ease. But now that I know and the sword has fallen, I feel much less uneasy. He Xuyan knew that she wasforting herself. Who would want the sword to really fall on their heads? He still needed to talk to his grandparents about this! He had a vi nearby and asked the butler to drive the two of them here. The vi was not as big as the He familys mansion, but it was exquisite and bright. There were usually people who cleaned up the ce, so it was convenient for them to move in directly. In the He familys mansion. Old Madam He said, This brother of yours is really something. Its rare that he came back, but hes not even willing to stay at home. Su Bei smiled and said, Grandma, Big Brother and Zhiqin have always been on good terms. Theyre getting married soon. Of course, he has to apany Zhiqin. You know as well that Big Brother has a brash personality. It wasnt easy for him to find someone he likes. Do you want to see him die alone? This was naturally not what Old Madam He wanted to see. She had been longing to hold her grandson for a long time. She said, Its not that I dont like this woman. Su Bei, youre from S Country. You should know what happened to this woman before, right? Its fine if shes from a small family, but I heard that she was involved with many men. No matter what, our He family cant let this woman disgrace us. Where did you hear all this? Old Madam He said, Do I need to hear it from somewhere? I just read the newspaper and went online. You can know everything there. Do you know that Zhiqins ambiguous rtionships with those men are all just rumors? Su Bei asked with a smile. Old Madam He hesitated for a moment and did not continue the topic. Instead, she said, Lets not talk about her. Lets talk about you. Are you tired from filming? What do you do in your spare time? It seemed that the old madams disregard for Xu Zhiqin had reached a very serious stage. She didnt even want to mention it. After all, this was the first time Su Bei had seen her, and she did not know her grandmothers personality very well. She could only temporarily dy her n to persuade Old Madam He. Before resting at night, Su Bei called Xu Zhiqin. Dont worry, Xuyan and I have settled down. Xu Zhiqins voice was calm. Were not staying in a hotel. Were staying in his house. Grandma might have heard others nder. Su Beiforted her. Zhiqin, dont think too much. This matter will be resolved. Xu Zhiqin nodded and smiled. Yes, I understand. Dont worry about me. Have a good rest first. Compared to their attitudes toward Xu Zhiqin, Old Master Hes and Old Madam Hes attitudes toward Su Bei were much gentler and kinder. They arranged the best room for her and even asked her to stay in this room when she came home in the future. Everything in the room was ready. The servant helped Su Bei make the bed and spoke in thenguage of S Country, Miss, if you need anything, you can ring the bell and call us over. Thank you. Su Bei nodded in thanks. The next morning, Su Bei went downstairs. Old Master He and Old Madam He smiled at her. Did you sleep well? You didnt lose sleep now that youre in a new environment, did you? Everythings fine, Grandpa and Grandma, Su Bei said with a smile. Its exactly the same as when I was at home. The bed here is even morefortable. Im d you like it, Old Madam He said. I had prepared everything for you. I was just waiting for you toe back. Su Bei looked in the direction of the dining table. The butler was preparing breakfast for only three people. ... She smiled and asked, Grandpa, Grandma, isnt Big Brothering back for breakfast? Old Madam He had called He Xuyan, but He Xuyan refused toe back for breakfast. Because of Xu Zhiqin, she knew that there was still a tug-of-war between her and her grandson. However, she did not think that she was wrong. There were countless families who wanted to marry into the He family. They were all waiting in line. It was much better for He Xuyan to marry any one of them rather than Xu Zhiqin. What she was doing now was for He Xuyans own good. He wont being back for the time being. Lets eat, Old Madam He said. The butler came in and said, Old Master, Old Madam, Miss Wei is here. Yuxin! Let her in! Old Madam He smiled happily. Su Bei, Yuxin grew up with Xuyan. Shes very obedient and sensible. You havent met her yet, right? Ill let you meet her today. Ill get her to apany you aroundter. How could Su Bei not have seen Wei Yuxin before? As expected, she came as soon as He Xuyan returned. She was quite well-informed. ... Su Bei smiled. Okay, I really want to meet her too. Wei Yuxin walked in from outside. She was wearing a slim-fitting embroidered dress that had a ssical feel to it. The buttons on her gown were also in the ssic style of S Country. This outfit was probably specially tailored to please the two elders. As expected, before the two elders even approached her, Old Madam He praised, This dress is not bad. It looks like an ink painting. Its very beautiful. Chapter 1721 - 1721 Appeared For No Reason 1721 Appeared For No Reason I think so too. Some people say that its a little old-fashioned, but I think a ssic is a ssic. It wont be outdated. Wei Yuxin smiled and said, Huh, why isnt Xuyan here? Actually, she had already found out that Xu Zhiqin was chased out by Old Madam Hest night. Now that she said this, it was just a reminder of what had happened yesterday, making Old Madam He even more dissatisfied with Xu Zhiqin. Su Bei smiled and said, My brother went out with his fiance to buy something. Hell be back soon. Miss Wei, dont worry about it. Wei Yuxin had interacted with Su Bei a long time ago and knew that Su Bei didnt like her very much. Of course, Wei Yuxin didnt like Su Bei either. She was just a bastard child who grew up outside. Now that she had gained power, she thought she could treat her like this. !! She forced a smile on her face and said, This is Xuyans sister whom the family has been looking for all this while, right? You look especially good now that youre all grown up. Old Madam He said happily, Shes very simr to your aunt, right? Her name is Su Bei. I wanted to ask you to bring Su Bei out to shopter. Okay, Ill go out with her after breakfast. Wei Yuxin smiled. Old Madam He asked her to stay for breakfast. It seemed that Wei Yuxin was used toing here. She sat down and said while chatting, Xuyan and I grew up together. Weve always been on good terms. This time, he brought his girlfriend back, so I must treat them to a meal. Shes not his girlfriend. Shes his fiance, Su Bei said with a smile. Wei Yuxins fingers froze. Can she be called a fiance without the approval of the family? Su Bei smiled. Dad and Mom have already agreed. Besides, Grandpa and Grandma also like Zhiqin very much. Its precisely because they know that Zhiqins family has strict rules and dont want to ruin her reputation that they didnt dare to let her stay here. Instead, they let her and Big Brother stay outside. Although Old Master He and Old Madam He felt that Su Beis words were a little exaggerated, they did not expose her. After all, Wei Yuxin was an outsider. They were willing to protect the dignity of their grandchildren. Is that so? Wei Yuxin was a little disappointed. But I heard that those whoe from families with different backgrounds might not be very happy if they marry each other. It seems that therell always be some noise. After all, different environments will bring about huge differences, causing huge differences in values. Old Madam He liked these words and nodded to herself. Su Bei smiled. Thats indeed a problem. But Ive also heard that two people who have simr interests and careers will stay together longer. After all, we choose for ourselves who we want to be with. A couplespatibility is more important than anything else. Wei Yuxin obviously didnt fit this criterion. When she heard this, she couldnt help but clench her fork tightly. Su Bei continued to smile. Also, I heard that my brother has always been aloof and indifferent to everyone. It really wasnt easy for him to find someone who can soften his heart. As my brothers sister, I naturally hope that my brother will be very happy in the future and wont live a depressing life. Old Master He and Old Madam He were deep in thought when they heard Su Beis words. Su Beis words were not only for Wei Yuxin but also for the two elders. She hoped that they could put aside their prejudices and ept He Xuyans own thoughts. Wei Yuxin forced a smile and said, Su Bei, you know so much. I feel a little ashamed. No, I have a lot to learn from you too. Su Bei smiled. Wei Yuxin smiled and said, Shall we go out for a walkter? Sure, Su Bei agreed. Old Madam He said happily, Su Bei just came back and doesnt know much about this ce. Yuxin, spend more time with Su Bei. Wei Yuxin smiled and said, Of course, Grandma He. Ill definitely take good care of Su Bei. After breakfast, she held Su Beis hand and walked out intimately. When they were outside, she let go and asked, Su Bei, do you want to shop with me? Of course. Wei Yuxin recalled her previous attitude toward her and said calmly, The environment in the United States isplicated. You cant possibly imagine it. Now that were here, I advise you to be more humble. Really? Then I really hope you can give me more advice, Su Bei said with a faint smile. Seeing that Su Bei had given in, Wei Yuxin thought that Su Bei was afraid. Although Su Bei was the granddaughter of the He family, she was not the only granddaughter of the He family. Besides, she had appeared out of nowhere. Even if she was loved for a moment, the affections she received were limited. Shall we ask Xu Zhiqin to go shopping with us? Wei Yuxin smiled. Sure, Ill call her along. Hearing Su Bei ask her out, Xu Zhiqin immediately agreed. When she came over, she saw that Wei Yuxin was also there. She felt a little ufortable. Zhiqin, Wei Yuxin promised to apany us for a walk, so lets go along with the hosts ns. Su Bei winked at her. How can I trouble you, Miss Wei? Xu Zhiqin said as she got into the car. Wei Yuxin was secretly pleased with herself. These two people were still too naive. If something went wrong the moment they returned, what would Old Master He and Old Madam He think of them? Especially Xu Zhiqin. Wei Yuxin had already ndered her in front of Old Madam He. If something happened again, no matter what He Xuyan did, he would not be able to dissuade his elders. The current development of S Country was not inferior to that of the United States. Besides, Su Bei had lived in the United States for a long time. She was familiar with this ce. She and Xu Zhiqin were fluent in both English and French. However, in front of Wei Yuxin, they pretended not to understand anything and just looked at her nkly. Wei Yuxin couldnt help butugh at the two of them. She thought to herself that celebrities were indeed just all looks and no brains. Previously, she saw online that Su Beis English was not bad. Now, she knew that the footage was most likely edited. Perhaps Su Bei had only learned a few words. As expected, when it came to foreignnguages, they could not keep up at all. Take a look at whatever you like. Wei Yuxin had a sincere smile on her face. Thest time I returned to S Country, it was my bad attitude that caused a misunderstanding between us. This time, Ill apologize to the two of you. When Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin heard this, they rxed a little and walked more briskly. If theres anything you dont understand, Ill trante for you, Wei Yuxin said. ... The mall here was actually managed by He Consortium. Even if Wei Yuxin wasnt around, someone would still receive them as long as He Xuyan said the word. Chapter 1722 - 1722 Only Choose The Most Expensive Things 1722 Only Choose The Most Expensive Things Wei Yuxin took the initiative to introduce the mall to the two of them and urged them to buy a lot of things. Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin didnt say anything. They bought whatever Wei Yuxin rmended them to buy. They took out their phones and browsed. Soon, a lot of things were purchased. They didnt say much the whole time. asionally, they would ask Wei Yuxin a few questions in thenguage of S Country. Wei Yuxin looked down on these two people. When they arrived at a jewelry shop, Wei Yuxin said, Su Bei, Zhiqin, arent you going to buy some gifts for Grandma He? Su Bei seemed to remember something and said, Thats right, Zhiqin. When we came over, we didnt buy any decent gifts. Why dont we take this opportunity to choose one? Xu Zhiqin immediately nodded, and the two of them walked in together. The sales assistant was a local and immediately greeted the two of them in English. Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin smiled at her and pointed at a few things. The sales assistant knew that they didnt know much English, and she could only string together a few broken sentences in thenguage of S Country. She took a few pieces of jewelry for them to choose from. Wei Yuxin pointed at the most eye-catching set of jewelry and said, Su Bei, what do you think of this emerald jewelry? Su Bei took a closer look. This set of jewelry did look good. Grandma He has always loved emeralds. Why dont you and Zhiqin buy this for her as a gift? Wei Yuxin suggested. The elderly love this color, so Grandma He will definitely love it too. The price is not bad, Su Bei said. Can you help me ask about the materials and the meaning of this design? Wei Yuxin didnt know much either. What could an artiste like Su Bei know? Wei Yuxin asked the sales assistant at the counter, How much is this? We n to buy it. Can we pay now? The sales assistant quickly said, This emerald jewelry is aplete set. The ne and earrings are sold together. But Im really sorry, this has already been purchased by ady. Were waiting for her toe and pick it up, so its just ced here. It cant be sold. Wei Yuxin said to Su Bei, She said that this is especially suitable for the elderly. The emerald is from Brazil. It represents longevity and blessings. Really? Why did I hear her say that we cant buy it? Su Bei asked. Wei Yuxin smiled magnanimously. Oh, she said that ordinary people cant afford it and have to order it in advance. But youre Su Bei. What cant you afford? Of course, Wei Yuxin already knew that this emerald jewelry set had been ordered by a rich youngdy from a consortium. That consortium was also one of the eight major consortiums. The members of that consortium were basically Arab sheikhs. They controlled global oil resources and were very rich. That rich youngdy was even more wilful and arrogant. She would only choose all the expensive things. Wei Yuxin wanted to trigger a conflict between Su Bei, Xu Zhiqin, and that rich youngdy. Su Bei nodded. Then can I ce an order now? Zhiqin and I didnt prepare any gifts for Grandpa and Grandma this time. But we really shouldve. Xu Zhiqin also nodded. After looking at so many jewelry sets, this emerald set is still the most valuable and presentable. Su Bei, why dont we buy it? Yuxin, please tell her that we want to buy it, Su Bei said. Wei Yuxin told the sales assistant her intention to buy it. The sales assistant said awkwardly, Miss Dubt has already bought this. Shesing over to get it soon. We cant sell it to anyone else. This is none other than Su Bei, the daughter of He Consortium, and her friend, Xu Zhiqin! Are you looking down on them because you dont intend to sell it to them? Wei Yuxin questioned. Im sorry, thats really not what I mean, the sales assistant quickly exined. You can look at the other jewelry we have. Youre disrespecting consumers! This is too much! Do you believe that Xu Zhiqin will immediately make a call toin about this? Wei Yuxin said with a smile, but her words were clearly a threat. Su Bei asked, Yuxin, whats wrong? They said that because youre from S Country, youll have to pay more if you want to buy something here. Im so angry. Isnt this discrimination based on nationality? How can they look down on us Asians like this? Wei Yuxin exaggerated. Its really unreasonable! Su Bei was also quite angry and said, Then can Iin? Naturally, Wei Yuxin couldnt wait for her to take the initiative toin. She said, Sure. Ill ask them again and see if theyll sell it to us or not. The sales assistant was also extremely anxious. Seeing that they were looking for trouble, another sales assistant immediately secretly informed Miss Dubt toe over and take the jewelry set away. Soon, a very hot and sexy young woman appeared. She was wearing leopard patterns that revealed her navel. Her figure was very good, and her hair was dyed red. She was especially eye-catching. Her high heels were almost ten centimeters long. She attracted everyones attention as soon as she appeared. She spoke her ownnguage as soon as she opened her mouth. Clearly, she was not interested in speaking any othernguages. The sales assistant hurried forward to wee her. Miss Dubt, everything you want has been prepared. We can wrap them up for you now. When Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei saw her handing the package to Dubts assistant, they couldnt help but frown and say, Yuxin, isnt this what we took a fancy to first? Isnt there a firste, first-serve basis when buying things here? Ill ask immediately, Wei Yuxin said. Wei Yuxin raised her eyebrows and said, But Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin of He Consortium want it. How can we give it to Miss Dubt? Do you know where your territory is? Dont you want to do business in He Consortiums mall in the future? Besides, Xu Zhiqin said that Miss Dubt is not worthy of it. The sales assistant said, But weve already exined that Miss Dubt has reserved this set of jewelry. Wei Yuxin said to Su Bei, They said that Miss Dubts status is very noble, which is why theyll immediately sell her anything she wants. They also said that theyre unwilling to sell jewelry to the people of S Country, so Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin both looked angry! Miss Dubt couldnt be bothered to speak English, but that didnt mean she couldnt be bothered to listen. Hearing Wei Yuxins provocative words just now and seeing the angry faces of the two women standing beside her, she asked, Who are Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin? After Wei Yuxin seeded in stirring up trouble, she stopped talking and kept herself out of it. The sales assistant roughly knew who they were and pointed at Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin. Chapter 1723 - 1723 Missy 1723 Missy Miss Dubt had never been at a disadvantage no matter where she went. She was used to doing whatever she wanted. When she heard that someone wanted to snatch something from her, she immediately walked toward the two of them. The sales assistant was a little worried. Wei Yuxin said to Su Bei, Su Bei, why dont we leave? Miss Dubt has a high status. Even Uncle and Aunt He have to give her some face when they see her. Since she wants that jewelry set, we should let her have it. We can buy something else. Theyre looking down on the people of S Country, yet we still have to give in? Su Bei said angrily. Im not representing myself now but S Country! Why dont I call Xuyan first? What if something happens here? Wei Yuxin said as she took her phone and went out. Miss Dubt asked someone to close the door of the shop, then approached Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin. The sales assistant was worried that something would happen and was about to call the police. You are not to call the police! Miss Dubtmanded forcefully. Everyone was afraid of her strong aura and did not dare to move. She pointed at Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin before finally switching to English. Youre the ones who want to snatch the jewelry set that belongs to me? And you said that Im not worthy? Su Bei smiled and said, Yes, I said youre not worthy! Miss Dubt was used to being arrogant. Since she was young, she had always been praised and respected. When had she ever heard such words? She turned and mmed her bag against the counter, making a loud noise. Wei Yuxin was outside and did not call He Xuyan. It did not matter how serious the situation was. She hated Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin. Xu Zhiqin, in particr, had snatched away the person she had loved since she was young. Hence, she tried all means to provoke them in the shop. Initially, she just wanted the He family to look down on Xu Zhiqin and object to this marriage. Unexpectedly, they met Miss Dubt! She sessfully made Xu Zhiqin offend this arrogant and hot-tempered youngdy! In that case, how could Xu Zhiqin ever enter the He family? Not only was she unable to help He Xuyan, but she also caused so much trouble for the He family as soon as she arrived. Xu Zhiqins path to joining a wealthy family waspletely ruined! Hearing the loud noise inside, Wei Yuxin smiled. Su Bei said, Youre simply unworthy. After all, the quality of this emerald jewelry set is too ordinary. Miss Dubt was taken aback. I asked someone to get this back from Brazil. Do you think its ordinary? Su Beis words earlier were implicit praise, so Miss Dubts tone softened a lot. Its very ordinary. If its given to someone else, itd be a good match. But if its for you, Miss Dubt, shouldnt you get something thats of superior quality? Su Bei said. Such as this? With a random tug at the ne around her neck, she pulled out the emerald pendant. Miss Dubt stood in front of Su Bei and reached out to pull her over to admire it. From Wei Yuxins perspective, Miss Dubt was angry and wanted to hit Su Bei. Xu Zhiqin happened to slightly block Wei Yuxins view, so she couldnt see clearly. The emerald Su Bei was wearing was cut from a raw stone by Feng Cheng. Even he had said that he had never seen such a good emerald. He originally wanted to make aplete set of jewelry for Su Bei. However, Su Bei felt that getting aplete jewelry set would be too much. Besides, she was not old enough to pull it off. Later on, Feng Cheng chose the best part and carved a small essory for her to wear. This time, Su Bei came to the United States to see her elders, so she chose to wear this. Unexpectedly, it came in handy. Miss Dubt was someone who knew her stuff. At a nce, she could tell that the pendant Su Bei was wearing was extraordinary. The quality was excellent. When she touched the pendant, it was warm and smooth. It was very tempting. No wonder Su Bei said that she didnt like her choice. If Su Bei hadnt brought out her pendant for Miss Dubt to see, Miss Dubt wouldnt have known about the great difference. Now that Su Bei had shown her, Miss Dubt was enlightened. Miss Dubt was a straightforward person. She asked enviously, So, where did you buy this from? This time, she spoke in English. Su Bei replied fluently, I went to a raw stone market to buy this myself and found a friend to open it, so the quality is very good. If you want to buy it, I can introduce you to my friend in the future. Sure. Miss Dubt loved jewelry and jade the most. She was also particrly knowledgeable. Whos your friend? Whats his name? When can I contact him? Su Bei couldnt help but find it funny. Feng Cheng was going to be in trouble this time. He was a slow-moving person, but he was about to receive such an irritable customer. Lets exchange contact details. Ill ask my friend first before letting you add him, Su Bei said. Im sure you know as well that buying jewelry and jade requires a little fate. If its not fated, you might not be able to buy something that suits your taste. Miss Dubt turned around and smashed her bag on the counter. So, did your shop lie to me? You say this is the best emerald in the world, but its not even half as good as someone elses! The sales assistants were terrified. They didnt know what was going on either. It was thepanys rules as to how the items were bought and what was the quality. Im sorry, Miss Dubt. We Whats the use of being sorry? Miss Dubt casually swept everything on the counter to the floor and even stepped on it. Get the person in charge of your brand to talk to me directly! How dare you fool me with such things! Next time, dont ever let me see your shop again! The sales assistants were trembling with fear, but no one dared to resist Miss Dubt. She vented for a while more before saying to Su Bei, Then let me contact your friend as soon as possible. Okay. In that case, thank you. She nodded and strode away, leaving the mess behind. The entire shop was in a mess. It was as if someone had robbed the shop. ... The sales assistants swallowed their anger and cleaned up the mess. Wei Yuxin, who was standing outside the door, saw that Miss Dubt had gone crazy and smashed a lot of things. She thought that Miss Dubt was angry with Su Bei. Seeing that Miss Dubt had left, she hurriedly walked in through the mess. Su Bei, Zhiqin, are you okay? You scared me to death! Wei Yuxin hurriedly asked, What happened to Miss Dubt? This is too unreasonable! We dont know whats going on either, Su Bei said calmly. Sigh, how could you offend Miss Dubt? I told you just now that we can just let her buy whatever she wants. Theres no need to make things difficult for her. Wei Yuxin looked afraid. Chapter 1724 - 1724 Not A Big Problem? 1724 Not A Big Problem? Su Bei asked, Didnt you say that you were going to call my brother to help? Why isnt he here yet? There was a small problem between Xuyan and mest time. I was afraid that he wouldnt pick up the call and it would cause trouble, so I called Sister Shihui. Sister Shihui will be here soon. Dont panic. Lets wait a little longer, Wei Yuxin said hurriedly. He Shihui was He Xuyan and Su Beis cousin. She was He Xuyans uncles daughter and was a few years older than He Xuyan. All these years, He Xuyan had refused to take over He Consortium. He Shihui followed Old Master Hes arrangements and helped him deal with official matters. He Shihui was in charge of this mall now. Su Bei had already heard about these things from He Xuyan. She nced at Wei Yuxin and said, Are you talking about my cousin? Thats right. Dont worry, Su Bei. Sister Shihui is a very good person. Although you and Zhiqin made such a big mistake the moment you arrived, Sister Shihui definitely wont me you. It would be strange if she didnt me them. If He Shihui wouldnt me them, Wei Yuxin wouldnt have called her. A momentter, He Shihui appeared. She was wearing a custom-madedys slim-fit suit and ck leather shoes. She looked very capable and outstanding. She was followed by two young assistants. One was carrying her limited edition bag while the other was carrying a document folder. They quickly followed her. He Shihui arrived a momentter. Wei Yuxin took a few steps forward and walked to her side. Sister Shihui. Whats going on? He Shihui nced at the mess and looked impatient. This was the mall she was managing. Now that such a big thing had happened, her reputation would definitely be affected. I apanied Su Bei and Zhiqin here to buy some things, but we identally had a small conflict with Miss Dubt. Then, she smashed the things in this jewelry shop Its all my fault He Shihui had a headache. Miss Dubt? Of all the people they could offend, why did they have to offend Miss Dubt? Everyone knew that woman was hot-tempered and difficult to deal with. Wei Yuxin said carefully, Just now, the sales assistant said that Miss Dubt wanted to see their boss. Moreover, she said that the jewelry shop should never appear in front of her again! He Shihuis head hurt even more. Dubt was too much! Sister Shihui, dont be angry. Its all my fault. I failed to mediate the conflict between Su Bei, Zhiqin, and Miss Dubt in time. If I had put in a few good words, things wouldnt have turned out like this, Wei Yuxin said. Only then did He Shihui turn around and size Xu Zhiqin up seriously. She looked gentle and determined, but there was nothing eye-catching about her. She didnt know why He Xuyan would like such a woman. As for Su Bei Her gaze fell on Su Bei. This so-called cousin in front of her was too dazzling. Even though she was just wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans, it was enough to make her bloom with an eye-catching charm. She looked simr to Lin Xiruo, so He Shihui recognized her at a nce. However,pared to Lin Xiruos gentle and generous appearance, Su Bei was more stunning and beautiful. Su Bei was not like other beautifuldies, where the more one looked at them, the more ws one would spot. On the contrary, the more one looked at Su Bei, the more beautiful she would look. He Shihuis appearance was often praised, but in front of Su Bei, she couldnt help but feel a little ashamed. She quickly suppressed this thought. Are you Su Bei? She put on a smile. Knowing how hard He Jiang and Lin Xiruo had worked to find their daughter, she naturally knew how much they valued her. Yes, hello, Cousin, Su Bei greeted politely. This is Zhiqin, my brothers fiance. Hello, Cousin. Xu Zhiqin also greeted her. Compared to Su Bei, He Shihui did not take Xu Zhiqin seriously. She did not even think that Xu Zhiqin could pose a threat to her. She asked calmly, So what happened here? Zhiqin and I wanted to buy a piece of jewelry for Grandma as a gift. Who knew that Miss Dubt would snatch what we had set our sights on first? Thats why we refused to give in, leading to the conflict, Su Bei said indifferently. These words were a little contradictory to what Wei Yuxin had said. She hurriedly said, Miss Dubt said that she had her eye on that thing for a long time. I dont know if its true or not. In addition, Miss Dubt refused to speak English, so there was a conflict. It shouldnt be a big problem. It was not a big problem? Dubt had already asked the jewelry shop to move to a ce where she would never see it. She even made such a mess at the scene, yet Ye Wenxin said it wasnt a big problem? He Shihui knew that it was impossible for them to keep this jewelry shop. The shop would probably have to move away. In that case, she would have to bear the loss herself. Moreover, she did not know if Miss Dubt would still have an opinion of her! He Shihui couldnt me Su Bei, but she already knew that her grandparents didnt like Xu Zhiqin, so she said indifferently, Youre new here, so its not surprising that you got into a conflict with someone. You should be more vignt when you go out in the future, especially you, Zhiqin. Youre older, so you have to bear more responsibility. Wei Yuxin was secretly happy. As long as Sister Shihui did not like Xu Zhiqin, Xu Zhiqins status in the He family would be even more uncertain. Xu Zhiqin blushed and said, Yes, Ill keep that in mind. Now that such a thing had happened, Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin were naturally not in the mood to shop. Wei Yuxin said, Ill apany you back first. But I havent bought a gift for Grandma He yet. Xu Zhiqin seemed to want to continue. Wei Yuxin said, Sister Shihui is unhappy over this matter. Lets go back and lie low for now. Soon, everyone went back. Knowing that Xu Zhiqin had just gone to He Consortiums mall and had already caused such big trouble, Old Madam He was very unhappy. How did such a thing happen? Its all my fault for not stopping her in time. Also, Grandma He, you know that Miss Dubt has a bad temper. Thats why such a thing happened, Wei Yuxin said guiltily. ... No matter how bad Dubts temper is, no one in our family has ever provoked her in the past. Old Madam Hes tone became heavier. But this time, she was provoked. Grandma He, dont be angry. Ill be careful next time. Wei Yuxin knew how to be obedient and took full responsibility for herself. However, Old Madam He was dissatisfied with Xu Zhiqin. He Xuyan would inherit He Consortium in the future. His wife had to take on the big responsibility of helping him manage the business. Chapter 1725 - 1725 Xu Zhiqin Is Unkind 1725 Xu Zhiqin Is Unkind If she was a woman who easily offended others and could not help her husband at all, she definitely wasnt suited to be with her grandson. After hearing Su Beis words this morning, Old Madam He, who had changed her opinion of Xu Zhiqin, gave up on epting her. Su Bei, you must be tired after shopping for so long. Go upstairs and rest first, Old Madam He said gently. Su Bei nodded and went up obediently. !! After Su Bei left, Old Madam He smiled and said, Your Sister Shihui said that she wants to have dinner together tonight. She wants to wee Su Bei and is treating it as our familys banquet. Come tonight. But thats a family banquet. Is it appropriate for me to join? Wei Yuxin was overjoyed, but she still looked like she was being considerate toward the He family. Its fine as long as I say so, Old Madam He said. Juste. Actually, I have a good rtionship with the He family. Its fine for me toe for a meal, but Im just afraid that Zhiqin will be angry. I can tell that Xuyan cares about her. Old Madam He said, Juste. I have my own arrangements. Wei Yuxin immediately nodded. She knew that although her ns today were a little risky, she had done the right thing. He Shihui would definitely look for the sales assistant to verify what had happened. However, the scene was so chaotic at that time, and there were all kinds of words that were said. How could He Shihuipletely restore the truth? In the end, everyone would still me Xu Zhiqin for her insensibility. When Xu Zhiqin returned to He Xuyans vi, she did not mention what had happened in the mall. You shopped with Su Bei? What did you buy? He Xuyan saw that her expression was normal and thought that she had just gone shopping with Su Bei. I bought a lot of trinkets. Take a look. Xu Zhiqin took them out for him to see. He Xuyanughed. Only she and Su Bei would buy these things when they shopped. Seeing that she was not affected by his grandparents matters, He Xuyan knew that she was actually suppressing her emotions. He said softly, Dad and Mom will be back in two days. Well have dinner with the entire family then. Xu Zhiqin nodded. Thinking of Lin Xiruo, who had treated her well, a smile appeared on her face. In the afternoon, He Xuyan received a call from Old Master He asking him to go to thepany. Every time he came back, the old man would think of a way to let him handle some official matters and familiarize himself with thepanys matters. This was already the norm. The elders couldnt wait for him to give up his career as a director ande home to ept the family business. He said to Xu Zhiqin, Im going to thepany. Ill call youter and have dinner with you. Okay. He Shihui was the one who arranged the family banquet. Firstly, she was the one helping Old Master He deal with the family business now. She seemed to be the person in charge. Secondly, Su Bei had just returned, so she naturally had to wee her. The family banquet was held in a famous family banquet hall nearby. This decision was made to honor S Countrys practice. He Jiang and Lin Xiruo were also picked up by He Shihui. When they heard that Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei had both arrived in the United States, their faces were full of smiles. He Jiang stood tall and elegant, while Lin Xiruo was gentle and generous. She was in a good mood now and had recovered well. She looked even younger. Uncle, Aunt. He Shihui went forward to wee them. Grandma is here. Pleasee in. Wei Yuxin also came forward to greet them. Uncle, Aunt. Lin Xiruos expression changed slightly. Wasnt this a family banquet? What was Wei Yuxin doing here? He Shihui seemed to have noticed Lin Xiruos coldness and exined, Its been hard on Yuxin to apany Su Bei and Zhiqin shopping today, so I asked her to stay for dinner. Uncle and Aunt, you wont mind, right? Lin Xiruo smiled. Of course not. Lets just treat it as a gathering with friends. Its lively with more people around. Wei Yuxin smiled and said, Thank you, Aunt. Please take a seat. When Old Madam He saw her son and daughter-inw, she smiled and said, Su Bei and Xuyan will be here soon. Wheres Zhiqin? Lin Xiruo keenly sensed that no one had mentioned Xu Zhiqins name. Zhiqin might not being today, He Shihui said calmly. Something happened in the mall during the day. What happened? He Shihui told her what had happened. She had naturally gone to ask about the specifics. The sales assistants had alsoe up with their own excuses. In the end, He Shihui couldnt fully figure out the details of what had happened. She said, Zhiqin probably feels guilty, so she chose not to join the family banquet tonight. Actually, I dont mind. After hearing this, Lin Xiruo smiled faintly and said, I see. Since Zhiqin isnting, I wonder if Xuyan ising too? Of course, Xuyan has toe. He Shihui smiled. This is a family banquet arranged for Su Bei. As her elder brother, its indeed a little unreasonable for him not toe. Xu Zhiqin wasnting, but He Xuyan was? Lin Xiruo knew that they clearly didnt know He Xuyan well enough. She asked calmly, I heard that my son stayed outsidest night? He didnt stay in the He familys mansion? Now, the person in charge of He Consortium was still He Jiang. Lin Xiruo had not been in charge for many years as she was focused on finding her daughter, so He Jiang was a littlex when he managed thepany. This gave He Shihui a chance to help Old Master He. ... However, Lin Xiruo was from the Lin family, after all. She had quite an imposing aura. In the early years, she didnt show it. Thus, everyone thought less of her and forgot that she still had such an aura. Now that she said this, even Old Madam He couldnt help but tremble. He Shihui naturally had to speak up for her grandmother. She smiled and said, Aunt, its not that Xuyan wanted to stay outside. Grandma just feels that since its Zhiqins first time here, it wont be easy for the He family to answer to the Xu family if she stays in our family home with us. I heard that S Country is very strict with these rules, so we got the butler to arrange a hotel for Zhiqin to stay in. Xuyan just felt that it wasnt safe for Zhiqin to stay outside, so he chose to apany Zhiqin. Actually, Grandma also said that as long as Zhiqin was willing, she could stay anywhere she wanted. It was Zhiqin who insisted on not staying in the He familys mansion. Her words pushed all the me on Xu Zhiqin. It seemed that everyone else was reasonable except for Xu Zhiqin. Lin Xiruo smiled faintly and said, Its also a good thing that Zhiqin knows the rules. I think my daughter-inw should be someone who knows the rules. I like her. Seeing that Lin Xiruo didnt mind and thought that Xu Zhiqin was not bad, Wei Yuxin couldnt hold it in anymore. Chapter 1726 - 1726 Mistake During The Day 1726 Mistake During The Day She said, Aunt, Ill pick Zhiqin up for dinner. After all, what happened during the day wasnt her fault. Well all feel bad if she mes herself like this. Alright, then go over and pick her up. Lin Xiruo smiled at her. Thank you. Not at all! Wei Yuxin replied immediately. No one informed Xu Zhiqin about the family banquet, which represented the attitude of the elders of the He family. !! Now, Wei Yuxin would pick Xu Zhiqin up and say a few words to let Xu Zhiqin know about this. Naturally, Xu Zhiqin would know what to do. Moreover, Lin Xiruo and He Jiang had yet to investigate what had happened in the mall during the day. Things would definitely blow upter. Wei Yuxin immediately walked out. He Xuyan followed Old Master Hes instructions. After making a trip to thepany, he immediately came to the family banquet. When he heard that the He family had already gone to pick Xu Zhiqin up, he came early. As soon as he entered the hall, Wei Yuxin saw him and shouted, Xuyan! Mhm. He Xuyan nodded in greeting with a calm expression. Xuyan, go to the third floor first. The family banquet tonight is on the third floor. How do you know? This was a family banquet. Was Wei Yuxin going to attend too? Wei Yuxin looked shy. Grandma He invited me to stay. Wheres Zhiqin? He Xuyan asked subconsciously. If Grandma invited Wei Yuxin to the banquet, how would Zhiqin feel? YZhiqin? When we were shopping today, she made a mistake, so shes feeling guilty about it and hasnte over yet. Im going to pick her up ording to Uncle and Aunts wishes. A mistake during the day? He Xuyan frowned. Feeling guilty? How many more things did he not know about? In less than a day, so many things had happened. He Xuyans eyes darkened. Then Ill go get Zhiqin first. Seeing that his expression was really scary, Wei Yuxin didnt dare to look at him directly and quickly wanted to escape. Were here now. Su Beis voice sounded. She and Xu Zhiqin had changed their clothes. Compared to their casual clothes and light makeup during the day, the dresses they wore now were more appropriate and made them look generous. They looked more charming than during the day. Su Bei had long known that there were lots of things going on in the He family, especially with Wei Yuxin involved. There would probably be many twists and turns at the family banquet tonight. Therefore, before she came, she went straight to pick Xu Zhiqin up. Xu Zhiqin had no idea about the family banquet and the He family had not arranged for anyone to pick her up. If she didnte, she would only be a topic of conversation. If Wei Yuxin went to pick her up, Wei Yuxin would criticize her and think of ways to get at her. Therefore, Su Bei directly brought Xu Zhiqin along. When Wei Yuxin saw Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin holding hands harmoniously, her heart skipped a beat. The entire He family liked her very much, but Su Bei always went against her. She just had to support Xu Zhiqin and embarrass her, which made Wei Yuxin furious. However, it was really inconvenient for her to go against Su Bei. Now, she could only smile and say, I was just about to pick up Zhiqin and bring her over. Su Bei, you got to her first. Thats great. Coincidentally, everyone is here. Lets quickly go in. When He Xuyan saw Xu Zhiqin, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed her finger. He asked in a low voice, What happened during the day? She winked at him, indicating that it didnt matter. He Xuyan tilted his head to look at Su Bei, who also winked at him. He followed them and curled his lips into a faint smile. He didnt say anything. This tacit understanding would only appear among the few of them. Wei Yuxin wanted to know what they would talk about, but seeing that Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin didnt say a word, He Xuyan didnt ask anymore either. She felt terrible and could only smile at them. After all, it was not convenient for her to ask. Su Bei held Xu Zhiqins hand, while He Xuyan put his hand around Xu Zhiqins waist and held Su Beis hand with his other hand. No matter how one looked at it, the three of them were harmonious. Wei Yuxin stopped in her tracks, not knowing what to do. How many years had it been since she liked He Xuyan? He had always turned a blind eye to her. They had grown up together, but he seemed to have no feelings for her. He did not even say much to her. However, he doted on Xu Zhiqin so much. He Xuyan was tall and handsome. His dark eyes were as ck as jade, and he stood out from the crowd. He was such a perfect man. Wei Yuxin touched her chest and took a deep breath. Impossible. He couldnt possibly belong to Xu Zhiqin just like that! He Xuyan and the other two entered the family banquet venue. Lin Xiruo was the first to stand up. She smiled and said, Come,e to Mom. She had been idle in the He family for many years, so many people thought that she was just an ordinary housewife. ... However, no matter how calm a housewife was, she had a say in the matters of her children. The three of them walked to her side. She smiled and said, You guys can sit beside meter. Of course, Xu Zhiqin was also included. He Jiang looked at these people resentfully. Did Lin Xiruo not reserve a seat for him, then? Old Madam He frowned slightly. Lin Xiruo was bing more and more assertive. She was indeed different from before. However, she still felt that she needed to give her approval for her grandsons marriage. Lin Xiruo asked Xu Zhiqin to get to know her family. He Shihui is your cousin. Although shes already married, shes still helping the old master deal with family matters. Shes very capable. In the future, Ill have to ask Shihui to take care of you and Su Bei. He Shihui smiled and said, Of course. Were all members of the He family. My mother isnt feeling well today and didnte over. Please understand. As for my husband, hes currently on a business trip overseas. Well definitely meet up next time. Her father had passed away early, so she only had her mother left. It was precisely because of this that Old Master He and Old Madam He doted on her. ... A momentter, Wei Yuxin and Old Master He walked in together. Herughter made Old Master He happy. After everyone arrived, the family banquet officially began. They couldnt help but talk about what had happened in the mall during the day. Everyone knew what had happened in the mall, so He Shihui smiled and said, Ive already taken care of it. Since that jewelry shop has offended Miss Dubt, we cant let it stick around. Chapter 1727 - 1727 Got A Great Deal 1727 Got A Great Deal Wei Yuxin was a little worried. I wonder if Miss Dubt will take todays incident to heart? Everyone fell silent. Only then did He Xuyan say calmly, Miss Dubts bad temper has already red up on the spot. She should be fine in the future. I see. Thats great. Wei Yuxin nodded and said, Sister Shihui, Im really sorry for causing you trouble. Its not your fault, He Shihui said. Miss Dubts temper is indeed a little rash. Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin did not apologize. Old Madam He said, Su Bei, Zhiqin, youve caused trouble for Shihui. You should apologize to your cousin. Before Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin could speak, He Jiang said slowly, Su Bei and Zhiqin, theres no need to apologize. Seeing that He Jiang was so biased, Old Madam He asked, What do you mean? The jewelry shop in the mall previously sold fake goods along with genuine ones. Some of the jewelry was also substandard. However, this shop had some connections, so all the jewelry was sold with the proper qualifications. Were not a quality inspection department, so we naturally cant find fault with them. In addition, theyve been in our mall for a long time. Its not convenient for us to sever our rtionship with them. Todays incident gave us a good chance to get them to vacate our premises. Otherwise, if we continue to let them sell inferior products like this, itll affect the credibility of our mall sooner orter. He Jiang then revealed the inside story. He smiled and said, Su Bei, Zhiqin, you guys did well this time. Wei Yuxins heart skipped a beat. How could Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin be so lucky? She couldnt help but say, So, theres such an inside story. Then Su Bei and Zhiqins luck can be considered really good. Old Master He and Old Madam He also nodded to themselves, feeling that the twos luck was not bad. He Jiang smiled elegantly and said, Its not really a matter of luck. Ive mentioned this matter to them before. Su Bei and Zhi Qin also said that they would find a way to help me solve it. I have to thank the two of you today. As soon as he said that, everyone understood that Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin had deliberately caused trouble in the jewelry shop. Wei Yuxin bit her lip. Was it really such a coincidence? But didnt she set everything up herself? Could it be that Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin had schemed back against her? No, that was impossible! How could they have such foresight?! This was definitely a coincidence! However, her words just now had already blocked her way out. It was not convenient for her to take credit now and prove that she was the one responsible for everything. Su Bei smiled and said, Actually, after we arrived at that shop, we suddenly remembered what Dad said before. Zhiqin then suggested that we solve this matter. I hope we didnt cause trouble for the family. Lin Xiruo smiled and said, You guys helped your father solve a problem. Hes overjoyed. How could you guys have caused us trouble? Wei Yuxin felt very indignant. She smiled and asked, Sister Shihui, did you know about this? Her original intention was to remind He Shihui that even though He Shihui was helping with the familys matters, He Jiang did not tell her about thepanys internal affairs. He only mentioned it to his daughter and future daughter-inw. Did He Jiang look down on He Shihui? He Shihui had no choice but to reply, Uncle has mentioned this to me before, but I hadnt thought of a good solution. In the end, Su Bei and Zhiqin came up with an effective solution. She raised her ss and smiled generously. Since Su Bei and Zhiqin helped solve the problem today, Ill give a toast to the two of you! Please guide me in the future! In addition, we wee Su Bei back home! In the future, Grandpa, Grandma, and everyone else will be able to livefortably. Wei Yuxin couldnt help but be angry. It turned out that He Shihui knew about this matter, but she couldnt solve it. She thought that He Shihui didnt know! Now, she had offended He Shihui again. Although Old Master He and Old Madam He were not very satisfied with Xu Zhiqin, she had indeed done an impable job. The two elders naturally had to put on a show and raise their sses to thank Xu Zhiqin. He Xuyans expression was indifferent, but his dark eyes were obviously bright. He thoughtfully picked up some food for Xu Zhiqin and reminded her to eat more. He Xuyan was usually indifferent to everyone. Who had ever seen him so considerate and considerate? Wei Yuxin bit her lip even harder. Xu Zhiqin also gently picked up some vegetables for him. Seeing that she was picking up mushrooms, Wei Yuxin couldnt help but remind her, Zhiqin, Xuyan never eats mushrooms. Everyone also looked at He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin. Xu Zhiqin was a little confused. The first time she made soup for He Xuyan, she used mushrooms to make it taste fresher. He Xuyan was very satisfied with the soup at that time and never said anything. Therefore, when she made soupter, she would add some mushrooms either intentionally or unintentionally. Did he really not eat them? She felt a little guilty. Wei Yuxin knew that Xu Zhiqin didnt know this. To think that she was his fiance and didnt even know this. Who said I dont eat them? He Xuyan lowered his head and ate the mushrooms with a calm expression. But you You used to vomit when you ate mushrooms. Wei Yuxin watched him eat the mushrooms in surprise. He Xuyan said calmly, That was in the past. A trace of embarrassment shed across Wei Yuxins face. Old Madam He tried to smooth things over. Just eat whatever you like. Wei Yuxin was in no mood to eat. Xu Zhiqin whispered to He Xuyan, Did you really not eat mushrooms in the past? ... I didnt eat them before, but the ones you cook are all very delicious, He Xuyan whispered. The two of them spoke in very low voices that only they could hear. However, the intimacy between their expressions was obvious. After the meal, Wei Yuxin almost bit her lip till it bled. She had only eaten a few mouthfuls of food, but she was already full from anger. After the meal, everyone went home. Xuyan, are you really noting back to the mansion? Old Madam He asked. Grandma, Ille over tomorrow to apany you. You must be tired today. Rest early, He Xuyan said. Old Madam He could not persuade her grandson, so she could only let him go. Lin Xiruo smiled and said, I havent seen my son in a long time. Ill stay in my sons vi tonight. Mom, Ille over tomorrow morning to apany you. Hearing that Lin Xiruo was going to stay with He Xuyan, how could He Jiang not follow her? He said, Bring me along. ... Chapter 1728 - 1728 Not A Child 1728 Not A Child He Xuyan took a deep look at his parents. For the first time, he felt that he was a part of the family. Old Madam He felt like vomiting blood. Her grandchild and son werenting home What was going on? However, she was the one who made the decision. From the moment she decided to let Zhiqin stay outside, this situation had already been decided. It was toote for her to regret it. !! Moreover, there was nothing she could pick on if Lin Xiruo wanted to stay with her son. Su Bei said, Then Id better go back to the mansion. She winked at her parents and brother, and everyone understood what she meant. If she stayed by the two elders side, she could ask about the situation and avoidpletely angering them. With that, everyone bade farewell and got into their respective cars. As soon as Lin Xiruo got into the car, she started chatting with Xu Zhiqin, asking her how she felt abouting over and if she was having fun. It seemed that she was very satisfied with her sons choice. By the way, well be staying with you tonight. We wont be disturbing you, right? Lin Xiruo asked. Xu Zhiqin blushed. Aunt, there are actually quite a lot of rooms. I wonder if the soundproofing is good. Xu Zhiqins face turned even redder. It should be quite good. He Xuyan coughed lightly, as if reminding He Jiang to take care of his wife. He Jiang reached out and pulled Lin Xiruo over. He smiled and said, Dont you have earplugs? He Xuyan: What was wrong with his parents?! Actually, Lin Xiruo used to be a rich youngdy. Her personality was naturally lively and rxed, and she had the aura of a member of the Lin family. It was just that Su Bei was separated from her for so many years that her personality became a little gloomy as a result of that. Now that her life was back on track, it was not strange for her personality to return to normal. Of course, over the years, He Jiang had never left her side. After she recovered, her rtionship with He Jiang became better, so they naturally had nothing to worry about. Xu Zhiqin nced at He Xuyans obviously darkened face and couldnt help but purse her lips and smile. Even if the two elders did not agree, He Jiang and Lin Xiruos attitude still made Xu Zhiqin feel rxed and full of confidence! After returning to the vi, He Xuyan led them to the room farthest away from his and Xu Zhiqins room. He sent his parents in. Then, he and Xu Zhiqin returned to their room. Lin Xiruo immediately went out. Seeing that He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin were actually staying in two different rooms, she couldnt help but touch her forehead and say to He Jiang, Hubby, why isnt your son like you at all? Whats wrong? He Jiang asked with a gentle smile. He and Zhiqin are staying in two rooms! How did I give birth to such a disappointing son?! Look at how old Su Beis children are! If hes like this, when will he give birth to our grandchild? He Jiang thought of his unfilial son and had a headache. He said, Ill criticize him tomorrow! Dont be angry. Leave this matter to me! Wei Yuxin and He Shihui were walking in the back. Wei Yuxin said apologetically, Sister Shihui, I misspoke tonight. Please dont take it to heart. Is there anything I need to fuss over? He Shihui smiled. Wei Yuxin knew that she wouldnt hold it against her and said, Sister Shihui, look at Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei. Theyre too much. They just came back, but they already know how to tter the elderly. Uncle is too biased. He deliberately covered for them. Theyre Uncles daughter and daughter-inw. Its only right for him to be biased, He Shihui said calmly. But thats a little too much. Its clearly Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin who caused that mess, yet they made it sound like the two of them were so powerful. Su Bei had already considered Wei Yuxins participation in this matter from the beginning. However, Su Bei did not expect Miss Dubts appearance. Even so, she was best at beating someone at their own game. It was just that Wei Yuxin didnt believe that Su Bei and Lin Wenyu had really done as He Jiang said. She felt that He Jiang was biased. He Shihui naturally felt the same way. She knew about Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin. They were just artistes. To a rich youngdy like her who was sessfully managing her familys business, being an artiste was the profession she looked down on the most. They didnt need to do anything important. All they needed to do was show off their faces and they would receive thousands of fans, flowers, and apuse. They were too vain. However, there were some things that He Shihui would not say out loud. She asked, Didnt you say that Mr. Lu of Lu Group was going toe over? Why isnt he with Su Bei? Wei Yuxin immediately said, Ive also asked Su Bei this question. She said that Lu Heting is busy and wont be here for a while. I think Mr. Lu is probably tired of her and cant wait to shake her off. Its just that hes embarrassed to do that because of He Consortium, so hes just treating her coldly. Otherwise, the couple would definitely stick together. He Shihui smiled. This was simr to what she had expected. She had never been afraid of anyone in this family. She only wanted to rely on herself for a living. He Jiang was a calm person, and He Xuyan was not interested in the family business, so that gave her a lot of room to develop. Su Beis appearance was indeed a little troublesome, but the trouble was not Su Bei herself but her husbands family. Would they fight with her for the current positions? Since Lu Hetings rtionship with Su Bei was cold and did not pose any threat to her, it was naturally a good thing. Sister Shihui, Ill go to the He familys house to look for you tomorrow, Wei Yuxin said. ... She had found a reason to go to the He familys house the next day. The next day. In He Xuyans vi. The servants arranged breakfast. He appeared in the dining room in a minimalist shirt. He Jiang and Lin Xiruo were already seated. Dad, Mom, why are you looking for me so early? He Xuyan sat down. He Jiang coughed lightly and said, When do you n on getting married? I came back this time to arrange the marriage. At the moment, its still a little difficult for Grandpa and Grandma to ept it, He Xuyan said softly. At least youre sensible! He Jiang said. I thought you werent in a hurry to get married. ... How could that be? If he wasnt in a hurry, he wouldnt have rushed back to the United States after filming his movie and brought Xu Zhiqin to see his elders. Youre anxious, but I dont see you taking any action. Youre even staying in separate rooms. How embarrassing! He Xuyan: He had always respected Xu Zhiqin and felt that there were some things that he could only do after they got married. Chapter 1729 - 1729 Loved It So Much 1729 Loved It So Much Rtionships were not about these things. In the eyes of his parents, this gesture was embarrassing. Sure enough, he wasnt treated like a member of this family at all! He shouldnt have been so optimisticst night! Lin Xiruo said, Theres no need to be too anxious about your grandparents opinion. Who you marry is your own business. You just have to stand firm. Besides, youre our son. We dont have any objections. As for what your grandparents say, you can just pretend to listen. Its not like youll be living with them in the future, right? !! He Xuyan smiled. He really did not take his grandparents opinions to heart. However, they were his elders, so he had to be polite. When Xu Zhiqin went downstairs, she saw that the three of them were all there. She felt a little embarrassed to have woken upte. Lin Xiruo reached out and called out to her, Zhiqin, why dont you sleep a little longer? Im already awake, Aunt. Xu Zhiqin walked over. Thats good. Come and eat. Breakfast is cold. Ill get someone to get you a new te. Lin Xiruos tone was filled with deep concern and affection. He Xuyan started doubting his life as he looked at the cold breakfast on his te After breakfast. The four of them returned to the He familys mansion. Su Bei had just had breakfast with the two elders. He Shihui and Wei Yuxin also arrived. Lin Xiruo was happy to see Su Bei. She pulled her to her side and chatted with her with a smile. They werent talking about anything important. But as long as she spoke to Su Bei, she would be in a particrly good mood. After chatting for a while, Lin Xiruo got down to business. Dad, Mom, Im here today to talk to you about Xuyans marriage. Wei Yuxins face turned pale, and she clenched her fists. Old Madam He looked a little unhappy. Xuyan, I think its better to take this slow. Xuyan hasnt returned home to inherit the family business nor has he settled down in his career. Its not appropriate for him to marry someone elses daughter like this, right? Its really unfair to the woman. Lin Xiruo smiled. Xuyan is doing a good job as a director. Not everyone has to take over their family business to be considered as having a legitimate career. Theres no need to talk about the children of others. No matter what, Xuyan is a member of He Consortium. Its only right for him to take over the family business. If this matter doesnt work out, the marriage will be put on hold for the time being, Old Madam He said. She wanted He Xuyan topromise on both matters. However, if her words were really useful, He Xuyan would not have focused on his career as a director for so many years. Seeing that the old madam insisted on disagreeing, Lin Xiruo did not say anything else and smiled. Then lets talk about thister. Anyway, Lin Xiruo had already decided to take her son and daughter-inw to a European church to get married first. Then, they would travel the world. Whether they would hold a wedding in the future was up to them. There was no need to consider the opinions of the two elders. She hadmunicated this idea to Xu Zhiqin before. Xu Zhiqin was very satisfied, but it was still up to her what she would do. When Wei Yuxin heard that things were put on hold, she felt relieved and finally calmed down. Old Madam He didnt know that Lin Xiruo had long wanted to act first and reportter. She really thought that they had all agreed, so her tone softened a little. Zhiqin is here for the first time. Let her first understand the local culture here. As for Xuyan, Im afraid he still has to consider the family business. Grandma Hes words make sense. Xu Zhiqin smiled. I came in a hurry a few days ago and didnt give you any gifts. This gift is for Grandpa He and Grandma He. Two gift boxes were presented to the two elders. Old Madam He opened it indifferently and realized that it was an emerald jewelry set. The quality and color were very good. She was fond of the set, which surprised her. Even though she had loved emeralds for many years and had collected many sets of jewelry, none of them couldpare to this set. She loved this set so much. She didnt know where Xu Zhiqin found it. However, when she thought about how Xu Zhiqin came from an ordinary background, she realized that the money spent must havee from He Xuyan even if Xu Zhiqin was the one who found it. Hence, her expression cooled a lot. She just thanked her casually and kept it. Old Master He opened the gift he had received and was quite surprised. There was actually a painting inside, and it was a painting by a painter he had recently be quite fond of! Everyone knew that Old Master He loved paintings so much that he would stagger upon seeing a good painting. His entire study was filled with all kinds of famous paintings. Therefore, many people in the He family learned to draw in order to please him. Apart from Lin Xiruo, whose work the old master liked, there was also He Shihui, who specialized in painting and was quite proficient in it. There were also many from the side branches who wanted to improve their painting skills. Xu Zhiqin had put a lot of effort into this gift. This is the painting of the new and famous painter, Su Lu. How considerate! the old man stroked his beard and said. Although Su Lu had not been famous for long, he was very talented in painting. After the old man saw his work, he could not forget him. It was just that Su Lu rarely sold his paintings, so the prices of his works on the market now were sky-high. Aside from the astronomical pricetags, this artist didnt show his face often, unlike other artists who often appeared for social engagements once they became famous. In particr, Su Lu had almost never appeared in public recently. Many people wanted to visit him, but they were all rejected by his manager. It made some obsessed fans, especially those who had money and time, want to see the artist for themselves. They couldnt help but feel regretful when they failed. This naturally included Old Master He. Not bad, not bad! Its a pine tree. I like pine trees! Theyre upright and straight. We all have to learn from pine trees! Old Master He was very satisfied. I hope youll be blessed with longevity, just like what the pine tree represents! Xu Zhiqin said with a smile. After all, it was not his birthday yet, so she could only wish him in advance. ... Seeing that she had prepared two gifts in a row with such careful thought, Wei Yuxin couldnt help but say, Zhiqin, youre really considerate. But this emerald jewelry set and Su Lus painting are both very expensive, right? Theyre really not easy to buy. Old Madam He already felt that these things were not something Xu Zhiqin could afford. When she heard this, her expression was very calm. Xu Zhiqin was really good at pretending. Xu Zhiqin smiled and said, Actually, theyre not very difficult to buy. My friend rmended the emerald jewelry set to me. With my usual ie, although its a little expensive to buy it, I dont think its a shame since its for Grandma He. Such good emerald pieces would be a great match for Grandma. Chapter 1730 - 1730 Giving Away The Things Of Another 1730 Giving Away The Things Of Another When Old Madam He heard these words, she felt at ease. People always liked to hear good things. As for the painting I gave Grandpa He, perhaps you dont know this yet, but Im quite familiar with Su Lu. He gave me this painting for the sake of our friendship. I guess it can be considered that Im giving away another persons gift. Are you very familiar with Su Lu? Old Master He asked with interest. Yes, we used to be colleagues, Xu Zhiqin said with a nod. Su Bei stood up with a smile and said, Grandpa, Zhiqin and Su Lu are not only colleagues but also good friends. Didnt Xiao Ming happen to be in S Country previously? Xiao Mings incident caused a hugemotion. I heard about it even in the United States. Old Master He nodded. Yes, Xiao Mingmitted a very serious crime. Zhiqin won the Best Neer Award at that time, but she didnt want to receive the same award as Xiao Ming, so she directly rejected it. After that, she and Su Lu helped the witness in Xiao Mings case collect evidence and organize the information. Zhiqin worked hard for that case and finally got justice for the victim, Su Bei said. Old Master He really didnt know that Xu Zhiqin had done that. Hearing Su Bei say it, he couldnt help but secretly nod. Old Madam Hes attitude changed slightly. She had only heard bad things about Xu Zhiqins before this. Of course, she didnt think she was worthy of the He family. But now, she sounded like a decent person. As for Zhiqins scandals, theyre actually not true. Back then, Pan Hongsen and Zhiqin were indeed in a rtionship. Zhiqin was extremely benevolent to him and even helped him take care of his mother. Who knew that after he cheated on her, he turned the tables on her and made Zhiqin suffer just so the mistress wouldnt suffer? Everything after that was rified. Su Bei knew the reason why Old Madam He didnt like Xu Zhiqin. She had already inquired about it in the past two days, so she took the chance to exin everything now. Wei Yuxin was shocked because she had told Old Madam He a lot of dirt about Xu Zhiqin. Hearing Su Beis words, she suddenly realized something and said, So thats what happened. The media is really misleading. Every time something happens, theyll report it with great fanfare. But when its rified, they dont leave enough space for us to see a portion of the truth. Her words were actually specially said to Old Madam He to prevent her from suspecting her. Old Madam He was indeed a little suspicious of Wei Yuxin, but they had known each other for many years, so she did not think so badly of her. Moreover, she knew that Wei Yuxin liked He Xuyan. Sometimes, it was understandable for Wei Yuxin to be a little hostile to Xu Zhiqin. Old Madam He said, Thats true. Besides, we live in the United States, which is especially far from S Country. Its impossible for us to know some news in time, so its inevitable to have some misunderstandings sometimes. Su Bei smiled and said, Grandma, its normal to have some misunderstandings. But since its a misunderstanding, cant we resolve it? Old Madam He liked Su Bei very much. She smiled and nodded. The misunderstanding will naturally be resolved. Although she would not agree to the marriage immediately, her attitude toward Xu Zhiqin had finally changed. Wei Yuxins expression was a little ugly. She picked up her teacup and drank some tea to cover up her expression. Seeing He Xuyan look at Xu Zhiqin without blinking, jealousy grabbed Wei Yuxins heart, not giving her a chance to breathe. He Jiang and Lin Xiruo seemed to be especially satisfied with Xu Zhiqin. But why? She grew up with He Xuyan, didnt she? But Su Bei sided with Xu Zhiqin. Why should others side with Xu Zhiqin? What did she do wrong? Was there anything she couldntpare to Xu Zhiqin? Lin Xiruo smiled gently at the side. Actually, some misunderstandings caused by poor information are indeed inevitable. However, if its deliberately caused by someone, well really have to investigate it carefully. Wei Yuxin clenched her fists tightly, feeling uneasy. Fortunately, Lin Xiruo said, But I believe there wont be such a despicable person in our He family who confuses right and wrong. Therefore, this matter will be left in the past. Lets not mention it again in the future. These words were a small blow to Wei Yuxin. After all, the Wei family and the He family were family friends. Lin Xiruo could not be too straightforward. Wei Yuxins expression changed several times before she finally calmed down. Old Madam He nodded in agreement. Seeing that even the two elders were showing signs of being convinced, Wei Yuxin felt even more indignant. She turned to look at He Shihui, hoping that she could say a few words for her. Unfortunately, He Shihui only held her teacup and tasted the tea carefully as if she did not notice her predicament. Wei Yuxin was disappointed. Lin Xiruo smiled and said, Mom, since everyone is so happy, Ill bring Xuyan and Zhiqin back to the mansion tonight, okay? Although Old Madam He still had some prejudices, she missed her son and grandson so much. When she heard this, she took advantage of the situation and agreed, Alright, alright. Let the butler help you bring the things over. You should be staying at home. The butler immediately responded and went to He Xuyans vi not far away to get the things. Actually, the onlookers could see things clearer than those involved. The butler could see it clearer than anyone else. Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyans rtionship could not be stopped by external forces. Most of the family was on Xu Zhiqins side. How could other opinions be formed? Su Bei secretly gave Xu Zhiqin a victory sign. Wei Yuxins heart was pierced. Old Master He smiled and said, Zhiqin, since youre friends with Su Lu and have done some research on paintings, you cane with me to the study to admire my collection when youre free. dly, Grandpa He, Xu Zhiqin said quickly. As for her understanding of paintings, she was definitely not an expert as she only dabbled it in as a hobby. But what did it matter? Her biggest benefactor, Su Bei, was right beside her! It wouldnt be difficult to resolve this problem! Seeing this, Wei Yuxins facepletely stiffened, and she looked especially ugly. How could she give Xu Zhiqin a chance to leave a good impression on the elders? She had oftene to the He family since she was young and was one of He Xuyans few friends of the opposite sex. She grew up with him and was more suitable to be by He Xuyans side. Xu Zhiqin was a woman who appeared halfway. What right did she have? ... In Old Master Hes study. As soon as Xu Zhiqin walked in, she was stunned by the paintings inside. Chapter 1731 - 1731 Reunion 1731 Reunion She had a little interest in art, which was why she went to Su Beis art exhibition. However, this was her first time seeing so many collections and paintings. Seeing the amazement in her eyes, Old Master He said proudly, These are all the works Ive collected over the years. It turns out that you already have Su Lus work, Xu Zhiqin said with a smile. !! There were even three of them. This meant that the old master had good taste, and it also meant that Su Lu was really famous as a painter. Yes, the younger generation bought them for me. Old Master He had loved art all his life. Although he liked expensive works, he also appreciated the works of rising stars. He had to admire these paintings several times a day. This was also one of the reasons why he liked Lin Xiruo very much back then. All these years, Lin Xiruo had not been in a good state of mind due to Su Beis absence. Many people in the He family had a lot of opinions. Even Old Madam He had suggested a few times that He Jiang marry another woman. It was the old master who spoke up for Lin Xiruo. Of course, He Jiangs love for Lin Xiruo had never changed, which was how she could finally wait for her daughter to return and for her family to be reunited. Su Lus paintings have very distinct characteristics. Theyre never limited to any natural rules. Theyre free and easy, but theyre organized. Theyre indeed not bad, Xu Zhiqin said softly. Old Master He was quite happy and discussed a lot with her. The two of them chatted happily. Old Master He changed the topic and asked, What do you and Xuyan usually do? We usually read scripts and novels. asionally, we go to art exhibitions. Xu Zhiqin chuckled. Xuyan is reserved and talented. Doing these things makes him very rxed. They allow him to disy his talent as well. Due to inheritance matters, Old Master He and He Xuyan had been estranged from each other all these years. Xu Zhiqin could also tell that Old Master He had called her over for a superficial reason. In fact, he just wanted to understand his grandson through her. Hence, she changed the topic to He Xuyan. When Xuyan does what he likes, hell be especially engrossed. Old Master He said, But no matter how much he likes it, its just his hobby. There are still people supporting the huge He family now, but what about the future? Seeing that Xu Zhiqin had lowered her head and wasnt saying anything, Old Master He continued, Hes the grandson of the He family. He should take on the heavy responsibility of the He family in the future. After all, he cant film movies for the rest of his life. Even if he likes someone, he may not like them for the rest of his life. Xu Zhiqin understood what he meant. She also knew that he wanted her to persuade He Xuyan. However, Xu Zhiqin did not covet all the He familys assets. It was more important for He Xuyan to do what he liked. He might not be able to work in this industry for the rest of his life, nor might he like the same person for the rest of his life, but I think hell have no regrets if he pursues this person now. When he thinks about it in the future, he wont beced with regrets, Xu Zhiqin said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Old Master Hes face darkened. Then do you know that if hees back to take charge of the family business in the future, you might not be able to help him? Youre talking about the future. People change, and they learn and improve. He has the freedom to choose what he wants to do. As for me, my world wont always revolve around him, so it shouldnt be expected of me to help him with the family business. Even if I cant help him, Im sure he wont mind. Xu Zhiqins attitude gradually hardened. She realized that Old Master He was seriously discussing the problem, unlike Old Madam He, who only cared about releasing her emotions. Hence, there was no need for her to hide anything in front of Old Master He. She could do whatever she wanted. How dare you?! How can a woman who marries Xuyan not help him manage the family business? Because I believe that Xuyan wants to marry a wife with her own opinions, not a marriage partner who goes with the flow, Xu Zhiqin said calmly. I know a couple thats happy with such arrangements. Who? Su Bei and Lu Heting. Mr. Lu never forces Su Bei to do anything. Su Bei is focused on doing what she likes. This hasnt left a negative impact on their rtionship. On the contrary, it has only made their rtionship stronger. Initially, I didnt dare to have confidence in marrying into a big family like the He family. However, Su Bei and Mr. Lus rtionship made me believe that all of this can be done. It has also made me believe that using my own ability to stand by Xuyans side can help our rtionship go furtherpared to us relying on each other, Xu Zhiqin said softly and firmly. If Xuyan doesnt want to film movies anymore and wants toe back, Ill respect his decision. But if he wants to continue, Ill apany him as well. I believe hell do the same for me. Old Master He was so angry that heughed. You guys really love each other so much that youre willing to forgo means of survival, huh?! Grandpa He, do you think Xuyan cant make money by filming movies? Then you might really not know him well. Although he strives for perfection when filming, he has achieved great sess. As a director, everyone respects him as much as the He family. Grandpa He, you should go and find out more about his works and his fans. Xuyan isnt ying. Hes really devoted to this career. Old Master He fell into deep thought. He had indeed always treated directing as a game He Xuyan was ying because he was bored. The old master didnt care about the profits He Xuyan raked in with his movies. Therefore, the grandfather and grandson did not get along for a long time. Although Xu Zhiqins words were idealistic, they still gave him an opportunity to stop and think for a short while. A momentter, Old Master He said, No matter what you say, hes my only grandson. When the timees, the family business will definitely be handed over to him. Xu Zhiqin smiled. Lets see if hell be willing. He Shihui, who came to deliver tea, had just reached the door of the study when she heard this. Her heart skipped a beat. All these years, she had been seriously helping her grandfather manage the family business. She wanted to obtain greater recognition and was conscientious. She never dared toin about being tired. Unexpectedly, Old Master He still nned to leave the business to He Xuyan. Just because he was a man and she was a woman, did the old master have to treat them so differently? She adjusted her mindset and was about to knock on the door when she heard Old Master He say, Actually, if Su Bei wants to help manage the family business, its not impossible. Besides, Lu Heting can help her. Xu Zhiqin said softly, Im not too sure about Su Bei and Mr. Lus thoughts. Youll have to ask them for their opinions. ... Chapter 1732 - 1732 Do You Really Think That I’m Blind And Brainless? 1732 Do You Really Think That Im Blind And Brainless? Ill talk about it when Lu Hetinges over. Old Master He nodded. If He Shihui was only disappointed for a short while just now, she was now in great despair! Su Bei? How many days had Su Bei been back in the He family? She had been wandering outside before, so she didnt know anything about the He family. She had never been filial to the two elders and didnt know anything about the entire family. Why would Grandpa give the family business to Su Bei? Was it because she married Lu Heting? Why? Then what about all her hard work over the years? After a while, He Shihuiposed herself and knocked on the door. Grandpa, Zhiqin, youve been looking at paintings for so long. Are you thirsty? Have a rest and drink some tea. The capable and calm smile on He Shihuis face erased all traces of her previous despair. Alright, thank you. Old Master He smiled. Lets sit down and admire the paintings. That night, Xu Zhiqin stayed in the He familys mansion. Wei Yuxin came over early in the morning with a container of food. Yuxin, why are you here so early? Lin Xiruo asked calmly. Aunt, I went to Shande Hall and bought some of Grandma Hes favorite pastries. Theyre soft, so theyre very suitable for her. I also bought some other pastries for everyone to try, Wei Yuxin said with a smile. Youve gone through so much trouble. What do you want to eat? Ill get the kitchen to cook it. Its rare for you toe all the way here, Lin Xiruo said with a smile. Its no trouble at all. Its rare for Grandma He to like an establishment. I just happened to pass by. I had nothing to do, so I bought the pastries. Wei Yuxin was also very polite. Old Madam He walked downstairs and said with a smile, Its really rare that theres a ce like Shande Hall in the United States. Theyre able to make such authentic S Country pastries. Usually, theres a limited supply every day. You might not be able to eat them even if you want to. Yuxin, youre really considerate. Why dont you stay for breakfast? Okay, thank you, Wei Yuxin replied with a smile. Lin Xiruo did not say anything and narrowed her eyes. In the past, when her health was not too good and she was not in good spirits, Old Madam He had some intentions of letting He Jiang marry another woman. The Wei family had also tried to get the daughter of a rtive of the Wei family to take on this role. Now, the Wei family thought that Lin Xiruo had forgotten about those things back then. How could Lin Xiruo not remember? In the early years, Wei Yuxin was not this obedient in front of her. As she was sick, her mind was not too clear. Even so, she had seen Wei Yuxins true colors a few times. Now, she wanted to marry her son? Lin Xiruo felt that the Wei family was too simple-minded. Did they really think that she was blind and brainless? Her daughter-inw had to be someone with a good character and a kind heart. She had to have a good rtionship with her son. She did not want a daughter-inw who would keep her son on a tight leash. Seeing Lin Xiruos indifferent expression, Wei Yuxin smiled and said, Aunt, you dont mind, do you? Of course not. What are you talking about? Its not the first day youre here to y. Lin Xiruo smiled. After all, the Wei familys business was a consortiumparable to He Consortium. The rtionship between the two families could not copse just like that. Otherwise, He Jiang would be the one in trouble. How could Lin Xiruo cause trouble for her husband? Her words were half-truths, so Wei Yuxin stayed. A momentter, Old Master He, He Jiang, and Su Bei came downstairs. Wei Yuxin felt a little uneasy when she did not see He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin. If it werent for the fact that she wanted to see He Xuyan, why would shee here so early in the morning? Why did she have to wait in line for so long at Shande Hall? Although it was her driver who lined up, she had still spent a lot of her energy. She felt a little regretful. Thest time she went to S Country, the method she used on He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin was a little too extreme. If she had been calmer and gotten along with He Xuyan bit by bit, she wouldnt have needed to use that method to suppress Xu Zhiqin. Perhaps everything would be much better now. However, the mistake had been made. It was useless to regret it. Wei Yuxin could only think of ways to remedy the situation. Grandma He, wheres Xuyan? she asked. Thats right. Wheres Xuyan? Old Madam He also found it a little strange. Lin Xiruo smiled and said, Mom, are you asking about Xuyan? He woke up early in the morning and said that he would take Zhiqin to a famous breakfast shop nearby. At the same time, he and Zhiqin also got someone to pack some breakfast for all of us. Old Madam He nodded. He Xuyans temperament was not as cold as before. Previously, he was indifferent to everything. It was worrying. It was good for him to go out more in the morning. Wei Yuxin was not in a good mood. She bit her lip slightly. She had spent so much effort, but she would not let He Xuyan see it. What was the meaning of all of this, then? Sit down and have breakfast, Lin Xiruo said. Su Bei, your brother said that hes bringing Zhiqin to meet a few friends tonight. You should go with him. You can familiarize yourself with the situation here. Okay, Su Bei replied. Wei Yuxin took the initiative to say, I see. Then Ill go too. Many of Xuyans friends are also my friends. I havent seen them in a long time. By the way, Su Bei, I caused you some trouble in the mall that day. Ill apany you to buy some things today. Just treat it as mepensating you. Sure. Since Su Bei had nothing to do at the He familys house, she was happy to help her brother and sister-inw solve some problems. Besides, she could ask Wei Yuxin about the disputes between the various families here. It would be more convenient. When Lin Xiruo saw her daughters expression, she knew what she was thinking. Knowing that Su Bei was capable, she was not too worried. She only smiled and reminded Su Bei, If anything happens, call me. I know, Mom. In that case, lets call Zhiqin too, Wei Yuxin said. I feel quite bad after what happened in the mall that day. ... Zhiqin is naturally with her fianc. Of course, its good if she has time to go. If she doesnt, its understandable as her fianc is more important, Lin Xiruo said lightly. Wei Yuxin blushed and clenched her fists tightly. In the past, Lin Xiruo was always sick and didnt like to care about these things. Everyone said that she would be fine once Su Bei was found. Now, it seemed that it was true. Not only had she recovered, but her attitude and words were also sharp. She was indeed annoying. However, Wei Yuxin did not dare to hate her. All those years, Lin Xiruo was sick and crazy but He Jiang had never left her. There were countless women who wanted to take the opportunity to climb up the socialdder, but they were all rejected by He Jiang. Now that Lin Xiruo had regained her senses, she was probably even more difficult to deal with. Chapter 1733 - 1733 Her Love For Him Was Quite Humble 1733 Her Love For Him Was Quite Humble Wei Yuxin still felt that it was more convenient to adopt a soft approach and not have a direct conflict with Lin Xiruo. Especially in front of He Xuyan, Lin Xiruos words carried some weight. Aunt, youre right. I didnt think it through. I just thought that since were going to see Xuyans friends tonight, I could apany Su Bei and Zhiqin to shop and dress up. Of course, well follow Zhiqins time. Wei Yuxin understood these principles, and her tone became exceptionally docile. In that case, discuss this with Zhiqin. Lin Xiruos tone was also very gentle. After breakfast, Wei Yuxin called Xu Zhiqin. In front of all the elders of the He family, she did her best to put on a show. Naturally, Xu Zhiqin would not embarrass her in front of the elders and agreed directly. Wei Yuxin stayed until Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan returned home. He Xuyans usually calm eyes were warm and bright. When he appeared hand-in-hand with Xu Zhiqin, it suddenly hurt Wei Yuxins eyes. She suppressed her emotions and stepped forward with a smile. Xuyan, Zhiqin! He Xuyans expression was indifferent as he nodded briefly. Zhiqin, lets go, Wei Yuxin said. Alright, go ahead. Wait for my call, He Xuyan said softly and nted a kiss on Xu Zhiqins face. Xu Zhiqin felt a little embarrassed as they were in front of their elders. The others knew that He Xuyan was very enthusiastic and bold. He had been cold for many years and looked like he didnt care about anything. Over the years, everyone had gotten used to his cold persona. They couldnt imagine that he would be so clingy when he was in love. Lin Xiruo was satisfied and finally rxed. She said to He Jiang, From the looks of it, your son still resembles you a little. You dont have to worry now, He Jiang said with a gentle smile. Wei Yuxin didnt know how she got out of the He familys mansion, but Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin were following her. Today, Wei Yuxin didnt do anything special. She took Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin to get their hair styled and shop for a change of clothes. Everything was done well. However, the clothes and hairstyles that Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin chose for themselves were morefortable and low-key. They were just going to meet He Xuyans friends, after all. Wei Yuxin chose a rtivelyplicated style of clothes. She wore a long ck dress, which looked quite grand. Her pair of diamond-studded high heels were also dazzling. She looked much more eye-catching than Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei. It was no wonder. If she continued to act like this, she probably wouldnt even be able to touch the He familys door. But at this moment, she could only restrain herself for the time being. She did not dare to be too arrogant. Since this was the case, Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin were happy and rxed. They casually shopped. When they arrived at a convenience store, Xu Zhiqin remembered that she had used up all the tissues she had brought with her, so she went in with Su Bei to take a look. There was always something different about convenience stores in a foreign country. The two of them had only nned to buy some tissues, but when they saw a few unique things, they ended up buying several things. Xu Zhiqin was holding something when she identally bumped into a woman. She apologized, Im sorry. The woman smiled kindly and let it go. Only then did Xu Zhiqin remember that she had spoken in thenguage of S Country. She wondered if the woman understood her. However, when she turned around and saw that the woman had already walked past, she didnt think too much about it and walked toward the cashier counter with Su Bei. When it was time to pay the bill, Wei Yuxin took a few steps forward and lined up with them. She smiled and said, Ill be your interpreter. Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin smiled and said nothing. However, she didnt need to be an interpreter. After all, they just needed to buy a few things. They wouldnt need to engage in a conversation. They just had to pay and leave. There were not many things in Xu Zhiqins bag, and it could fit more things, so she put all the items into her bag. It was almost evening when the three of them walked out together. He Xuyan called and said that he was here to pick up Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei. Thats alright. We took the He familys car today? We can just go over directly. Xu Zhiqin didnt want to trouble him too much. Alright, Ill send you the address. Show it to the driver, He Xuyan said. He Xuyan met his friends at a golf club that belonged to one of them. The blue sky stretched as far as the eye could see. The sun was about to set, and the afterglow filled thewn, coating it with a warm light golden color. When his tall figure appeared, his expression was indifferent and distant. Everyone stood up in unison. Mr. He! Mr. He! Xuyan! Brother Yan! Everyone stood up and greeted him ording to their rtionship with him. Everyone knew that he was only filming movies now. His identity as a director was indeed nothing in this group of people. However, everyone knew that it was only a matter of time before he took over the He familys business. Although he only asionally helped Old Master He and He Jiang handle some family matters, the ability and methods he disyed were still impressive. He was definitely not an ordinary person. Hence, no one dared to disregard him just because of what he was doing now. A momentter, everyone gave up their seats and invited him to sit down. ... Mr. He, what would you like to drink? He Xuyan looked upzily. in water. Everyone couldnt help butugh. Your taste is still so special. However, everyone knew that he was aloof and indifferent to everything. His rtionship with others was also distant and shallow. Everyone was used to it. Mr. He, didnt youe with your sister and fiance today. Where are they? I heard that Wei Yuxin ising with them, right? Wei Yuxin? Everyone fell silent. Everyone knew that Wei Yuxin liked He Xuyan very much. She had been going to the He familys house every day for so many years. The elders of the He family were touched, and their hearts melted at her dedication. However, He Xuyan had always been indifferent to her. Even so, everyone felt that it was fine. With the rtionship between the two families, this marriage would happen sooner orter. All of a sudden, He Xuyan brought back a fiance, which shattered everyones guess. ... And now, Wei Yuxin was actually helping He Xuyan bring his girlfriend around. Her love for him was quite humble. Sitting in the crowd, Xiao Xiaobai couldnt help but ask softly, Mr. He, are you really going to marry that actress in the future? He Xuyan turned to her indifferently. She quickly lowered her head, not daring to look straight at him. She immediately cowered. She was Wei Yuxins cousin. That was why she asked such a question and spoke up for Wei Yuxin. He Xuyans good friend, He Juncheng, nced at her and said with a smile, If Xuyan isnt getting married to her, why would he call her his fiance? Only the men who are ying around with their women call them their girlfriends, do you understand? Chapter 1734 - 1734 Flirtatious 1734 Flirtatious The young men who liked to y around couldnt help butugh at themselves. Everyone knew that He Xuyan had never liked to y around like them, so he never had a girlfriend until now. Everyone had their own aspirations. These aspects were notparable. However, he was getting married now. Everyone couldnt help but think of his father, He Jiang. All these years, he had never left Lin Xiruo. Even though Lin Xiruos reputation was extremely bad because of her illness back then, He Jiang still didnt have anyints. It could be seen that He Xuyan had really inherited all his fathers good traits. He Xuyan nced at He Juncheng and finally smiled. Thats right. Everyoneughed along. Xiao Xiaobais face turned pale. Someone asked with a smile, Mr. He, when are theying? I told you to wait a while. Do you have any objections? He Juncheng raised his eyebrows and looked at these people. Were just filled with anticipation. Why dont we go y some golf first? Mr. He, are youing? He Xuyan said calmly, No, go ahead. Everyone made ns to y golf or drink tea in groups. Only a few people who were close to He Xuyan were still chatting with him. Xu Zhiqin, Su Bei, and Wei Yuxin took the He familys car to the golf club. As soon as she got out of the car, Wei Yuxins phone rang. She nced at the caller ID and saw that it was Xiao Xiaobai. Knowing that Xiao Xiaobai was already here, she reached out to answer the phone. Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin waited for her as they slowly walked in. Unlike Wei Yuxins grand dressing today, Su Beis and Xu Zhiqins hairstyles were very natural. Su Bei was wearing jeans and a white shirt. The outfit entuated her perfect figure and beautiful legs. Xu Zhiqin, on the other hand, was wearing a silk top and a mid-length skirt. It was light blue with white trimmings. She wore a pair of nude leather shoes, which made her look extremely elegant anddylike. The two of them were waiting for Wei Yuxin when a young man at the side looked over after swiping his card, his eyes lighting up. While waving the card in his hand, walked toward the two of them. Misses, are you waiting for someone? He raised his eyebrows and revealed a flirtatious smile. Although he was good-looking, his actions were a little frivolous. Yes, Xu Zhiqin replied casually. Im familiar with this ce. Why dont I bring you in? He leaned over and gave Xu Zhiqin a smile that he thought was even more charming. He lowered his head so much that he almost leaned against Xu Zhiqin. Xu Zhiqin took a step back, but he did not feel sorry for his actions. Instead, he smiled even more happily as if he felt that Xu Zhiqins actions were cute. He spun his phone on his fingers and reached out to Xu Zhiqin. Beauty, leave me your phone number. Lets drink, eat, and chat tonight. He sounded very sure that Xu Zhiqin would give him her contact details. After all, with his status, it was normal for him to casually ask out a chick here. It wasmon for him to have a meal with a woman and go to a hotel roomter to settle some of his physiological needs. However, in a ce like the United States where most beauties had blonde hair and blue eyes, it had been a long time since he had seen a gentle and graceful Asian beauty like Xu Zhiqin. His eyes were filled with infatuation and determination. Xu Zhiqins pretty face darkened. That wont do. I dont have the habit of giving strangers my phone number. You came to my territory but youre refusing me? He raised his voice, but he wasnt angry. Instead, he found it exceptionally interesting. Alright, then tell me about your other habits. Ill pay attention. This person was really like a piece of gum. The other partys rejection was already so obvious. Not only did he not care, but he even wanted the thrill of winning her over. Xu Zhiqin pulled Su Bei and was about to leave. He stretched out his long arm and blocked their way. Where are you going? Wu Zijing! A sharp female voice called out. When Wu Zijings name was called, he looked up and saw that it was Wei Yumeng. He couldnt help but pout. What are you doing? Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei recognized the woman. She was the one Xu Zhiqin had identally bumped into at the convenience store. The reason why they had a deep impression of her was that her hair was as curly as noodles, and the clothes she wore were not outstanding. However, her face was very beautiful and refined. She looked a little cold and arrogant. What am I doing? What are you doing? Wei Yumeng asked with a dark face. Dont you know that these two are todays guests? Theyre your friends? You should have said so earlier! Wu Zijing was also here to attend He Xuyans gathering today. However, he never thought that one of them was Su Bei and the other was Xu Zhiqin. After all, there were very few people in the United States who watched movies from S Country. A rich man like him was not the kind of person who liked to watch movies. Wei Yuxin said coldly, Since you know that theyre my friends, why arent you leaving yet? Wu Zijing couldnt help but snort. Boring! He turned around and left. When he turned around, he winked at Xu Zhiqin. Although they were Wei Yumengs friends and it made things a little boring, he would not give up just yet. Thank you, Xu Zhiqin said to Wei Yumeng. Wei Yumeng nodded. You guys just came? Yes. Wei Yuxin is still on the phone. Well wait for her. Since youre here with Wei Yuxin, Ill leave first. Wei Yumeng didnt seem to like Wei Yuxin at all. She turned around and left. After taking a few steps, she remembered something and reached out to give Xu Zhiqin something. Take this. Looking at the item she handed over, Xu Zhiqin put it away and smiled. Thank you. Wei Yumeng turned around and walked away expressionlessly. ... So who is she? Xu Zhiqin didnt know much about the He family. He Xuyan had a cold attitude. He did not care much about many people and things, so he wouldnt tell Xu Zhiqin about them either. Su Bei said, Shes Wei Yuxins half-sister. Shes the legitimate daughter of the Wei family. Wei Yuxins mother is the mistress. Now, the outside world only knows about Wei Yuxin but not Wei Yumeng. No wonder. One is smooth and slick, while the other is calm and indifferent. Su Bei had also heard Lin Xiruo casually mention these things. Wei Yumeng herself had a good rtionship with Lin Xiruo. Previously, when Lin Xiruo was sick, Wei Yumeng did not look down on her just because of her illness. Now that Lin Xiruo had recovered, Wei Yumeng did not specially pay a visit to tter her either. Naturally, Su Bei had a better impression of Wei Yumeng. The call Wei Yuxin received was actually nothing important. It was just Xiao Xiaobai asking about He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin. Hearing that He Xuyan was especially protective of Xu Zhiqin in front of everyone, Wei Yuxin was in a bad mood. Chapter 1735 - 1735 Each With Their Own Strength 1735 Each With Their Own Strength She said a few hurried words and hung up. She smiled and walked over. Su Bei, Zhiqin, lets go in. When the three of them arrived, the people who had gone to y golf had already returned. A group of more than ten people was drinking and chatting aimlessly. When Wei Yuxin walked in, she was wearing a long ck dress, diamond-studded high heels, and exquisite makeup. Everyones eyes lit up. They all knew that she usually liked to dress up. Now that He Xuyan was back, she would definitely take the task more seriously. However, it had to be said that she was really beautiful. She looked passionate. It was really a wonder that she hadnt melted He Xuyans heart all these years. Among the group of people here, there was nock of men who were interested in her, but none of them could win her over. She came in and greeted everyone generously. Just as everyone responded, they saw two other beauties appear behind her. They had just seen such a beautiful woman like Wei Yuxin, but when they looked at the other two, they felt that Wei Yuxin was a little vulgar. One of the two behind Wei Yuxin was tall and slender. She was wearing a simple shirt and jeans, which outlined her perfect lines. Her long legs were especially stunning. Her natural chestnut long curly hair made her face only the size of a palm. She looked carefree yet flirtatious. It was as if one could only admire her from afar but could not get any closer to her. The woman standing beside her was not that tall, but she had a gentle temperament. She was wearing a light blue silk skirt that made her look even more gentle and beautiful. The two of them hadpletely different styles and were different in terms of beauty. However, for a moment, it made the people looking at them so dizzy that they did not know which one to look at. At first nce, they felt that the one on the left was better, taller, and more perfect. But in the next second, they felt that the one on the right was more gentle and beautiful. On closer inspection, they felt that both of them were very beautiful. It was difficult to say who was better. If Wei Yuxin was an artificially exquisite beauty, then these two were natural beauties. Yuxin, youre so mean! When did you get new friends? Why didnt you bring them over to meet us sooner? Thats right, thats right! Youre too good at hiding them! How should I put it? No matter what, these two beauties are equally matched! Wrong. Its too belittling to say that theyre evenly matched. They each have their own merits! Yes, yes, yes. They both have their own merits! Wei Yuxins face darkened. The surprised look in these peoples eyes was much more genuine than before. It was as if they had never seen a beautiful woman before this. She clearly felt that she was not inferior to Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin at all, but these people gave all the praise to these two women. Yuxin, hurry up and introduce them to everyone! Its fine if youve hidden them from everyone all this while, but now that theyre here, arent you going to tell us their names? someone urged Wei Yuxin. As everyone spoke, He Xuyan stood up and walked toward Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin. Everyone was surprised Then, they saw that He Xuyan, who had always been indifferent, was showing a trace of warmth in his exceptionally dark eyes. He reached out to hold the gentle and delicate womans hand as well as the tall beautys arm. Finally, someone reacted. F*ck! Could the two women be Mr. Hes fiance and sister? No wonder that tall beauty has Lin Xiruos charm! My apologies! Mr. He, please forgive us for not recognizing your sister and fiance! Previously, I was wondering what kind of woman was worthy of Mr. He. Now that Im looking at the beauty in front of me, I finally dont need to rack my brains to think about it! Apart from her, who else is worthy? When Wei Yuxin heard these words, her face turned pale. These people said these words from the bottom of their hearts. Men were sometimes easily deceived by external things like makeup. Even so, some men had the sharpest eyes. They could tell the difference between a real beauty and an ordinary beauty at a nce. Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin were beautiful actresses. They had conquered countless big directors, so they could naturally conquer this group of people at a nce. He Xuyan introduced calmly, This is my fiance, Xu Zhiqin. This is my sister, Su Bei. All of a sudden, the men were in an uproar. They no longer had a chance with Xu Zhiqin, but they still had a chance with Su Bei! Mr. He, do you need a brother-inw? Brother-inw He, please take a look at me! Get lost! He Xuyan gritted his teeth. I already have a brother-inw. Everyone howled in disappointment, but they only thought that he was saying this to absolve Su Bei of trouble. After a while, everyone persisted. Mr. He, how about this? You should join our WeChat group. This way, itll be easier to contact you in the future. It was too obvious that the person who spoke had ulterior motives. However, several of these people were He Xuyans best friends. He Xuyan did not refuse and even let Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei join the WeChat group. You dont have to be reserved. These people are just glib-tongued, He Xuyan said softly to the two of them. Xu Zhiqins and Su Beis phones quickly rang. Seeing Wu Zijing not far away, Xu Zhiqin looked at him. Mr. Wu, didnt you want to exchange contact details with me just now? Why arent you adding me on WeChat now? After Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei came in, Wu Zijing was originally smug at the thought that he would get lucky tonight. However, he did not expect the two of them to have such identities. Just now, he really wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. If not for the fact that he was sitting too far away from the door, he would have wanted to escape just now. Later, when he saw that Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei didnt say anything, he was a little relieved. He thought that these two women wouldnt dare to make a big deal out of it and wouldnt mention the past again. Unexpectedly, after a while, Xu Zhiqin called his name. Everyone looked at Wu Zijing. ... He Xuyan lowered his eyes and asked calmly, What happened? When we were at the door just now, Mr. Wu Zijing insisted on getting my contact details. He even said that he wanted to go out to drink, eat, and chat with me tonight. Fortunately, Miss Wei Yumeng helped us outter. Otherwise, Su Bei and I would really be at a loss, Xu Zhiqin said calmly. I think he mustve really wanted to get my contact details, so this is a good opportunity for him. If everyone here adds me, itll be very convenient for him to add me too. Everyone knew that Wu Zijing was an expert at ying with women. It was not strange for him to do such a thing. Chapter 1736 - 1736 Burning Pain In Her Heart 1736 Burning Pain In Her Heart However, Xu Zhiqin failed. Everyone couldnt help but mourn for him for a few minutes. Wu Zijing didnt expect Xu Zhiqin to tell He Xuyan what had just happened. At this moment, he looked extremely embarrassed. Mr. He, I really didnt know that she was your fiance just now This woman had rejected him many times. If she wasnt He Xuyans fiance, would she still pester him like this? Xu Zhiqin just didnt want to give him face. If I had nothing to do with Xuyan, you wouldnt have given up even after I rejected you, huh? Xu Zhiqin asked calmly. Wu Zijing didnt expect that although this woman looked gentle, she was actually so unyielding. He stammered, unable to speak. He Xuyan did not look at him. His ck eyes were indifferent, and there was not much emotion in them. He looked at Wei Yuxin. Zhiqin, didnt you have her apany you in just now? Wei Yuxin didnt expect that she would be med for this. She looked embarrassed and quickly exined, I received a call when I came in just now. I didnt see Wu Zijing harassing Zhiqin. Otherwise, I would definitely have interfered. Its okay. Fortunately, Wei Yumeng helped us out, Xu Zhiqin said. He Xuyan nodded at Wei Yumeng to express his gratitude. His attitude toward Wei Yuxin and Wei Yumeng waspletely different. Everyone knew that Wei Yumeng had no status in the Wei family, and Wei Yuxin would take over the family business in the future. However, the difference in He Xuyans attitude was really obvious. She had just helped out Xu Zhiqin once, but she was already treated differently. Seeing this, Wei Yuxin felt a burning pain in her heart, but she had no choice but to endure it. When Wu Zijing realized that He Xuyan didnt say anything to him, he rxed a little. He Juncheng asked, Sister-inw, do you want to drink or something? And Su Bei, what do you want to drink? They dont drink. He Xuyan refused directly. Especially Su Bei. If his parents knew that he had brought Su Bei here to drink, they would definitely treat him ruthlessly. Lu Heting wouldnt even get the chance to re up. He Juncheng smiled and said, Alright, the two of you will drink something else. He eagerly handed over the menu. Take a look at what drinks you want. We ordered a lot of alcohol just now, so well need some time to finish it all. Only then did He Xuyan raise his ck eyes and say calmly, Wu Zijing. Wu Zijing shuddered and stood up involuntarily. Im here! He stood up straight. We ordered too much alcohol. Didnt you say that you were going to treat my fiance to a drink tonight? Then let me give you a toast now. He Xuyans voice was still neither cold nor hot. Everyone understood that Xu Zhiqin wouldnt let go of the matter just like that. It turned out that Wu Zijing cried, but he didnt dare to disobey. He went forward and picked up a ss of wine. Thank you for your toast, Mr. He. Ill drink it now! He drank it all in one gulp. Good alcohol tolerance, He Xuyan said calmly. Heres another toast to you. Wu Zijing didnt dare to refuse. He downed another ss. Just now, everyone had ordered strong alcohol, including whiskey. Usually, they drank it with ice. The two sses that He Xuyan gave Wu Zijing were without any ice. If he drank like this, no matter how good his alcohol tolerance was, he might not be able to take it. Heres to you, He Xuyan continued. He always said something indifferent. Someone naturally came over to help pour more whiskey for Wu Zijing. Soon, Wu Zijing had drunk more than ten sses. Even though he usually had a high alcohol tolerance and was used to drinking and fooling around, he couldnt stand drinking so many sses in such a short time. His face turned the color of liver. He panted, but he didnt dare to refuse to drink. He Xuyan kept toasting him. Naturally, someone would be there to pour Wu Zijing more whiskey. Wu Zijing had no choice but to keep drinking. Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei did not persuade him. Like He Xuyan, their expressions were indifferent. They all knew that if they were really fooled by Wu Zijings little trick during their first meeting, it would not only hurt their reputations in the future but also He Xuyans dignity. Did Wu Zijing really not know their identities? Maybe he really didnt and it was an honest mistake. Perhaps he knew, but he felt that He Xuyan wouldnt care too much about women. After all, they were just women. This so-called sister of his also came out of nowhere, so he, Wu Zijing, dared to tease her. Whether it was intentional or not, Wu Zijings actions meant that he was either stupid or bad. Such a stupid person naturally had to bear the punishment he deserved. In the end, He Xuyan stopped talking and only nodded. The people around him understood his cue and hurriedly filled Wu Zijings ss. Wu Zijing drank half of it with trembling hands before vomiting it out. The stench was overwhelming. Someone immediately called a waiter in and tidied up the scene in a moment. Then, someone quickly refilled his ss. Wei Yuxin couldnt stand it anymore. Was it necessary to do this for Xu Zhiqin? Besides, had Xu Zhiqin suffered any substantial harm? Xuyan, I think Wu Zijing is about to die. The whiskey is too strong; itll hurt his stomach and body. Why bother? she persuaded him. If he doesnt know whats good for him, he should be punished. Everyone knows that hes in the wrong, but if something happens to him after drinking so much, it wont be good for Zhiqins reputation. ... Oh, whats wrong? He Xuyan asked calmly. After all, its because of Zhiqin Wei Yuxin said. He Xuyan raised his eyshes. So its someone elses problem that Wu Zijing harassed others? Wei Yuxin: She said in a low voice, Thats not what I meant. But were friends, after all. We meet often From tonight onward, I probably wont have a friend like him. He Xuyans tone was cold and indifferent. This meant that the He family would not coborate with the Wu family in the future. Although He Xuyan did not inherit the He familys business, he still had some say at home. Everyone was stunned. They all knew that he had always been lukewarm. No one could move his heart, and at the same time, no one could offend him. That was how people like Wu Zijing could freeload off others while drinking and eating with He Xuyan. He could also earn some money for his family business. He Xuyan would never say anything because of their actions. ... Everyone had always thought that he was so indifferent that nothing mattered to him. But now, it seemed that He Xuyan had a bottom line. Everyone silently looked at Xu Zhiqin and then at Su Bei. Their thoughts became clear. Chapter 1737 - 1737 Hitting A Sore Spot 1737 Hitting A Sore Spot Wei Yuxin didnt expect him to treat Wu Zijing like this! Over the years, Wu Zijing had been currying favor with him for several years. He had done many things for He Xuyan. However Wei Yuxin did not dare to refute He Xuyan. He Xuyan had alreadyid out his bottom line. She was not stupid enough to step on it now. Wu Zijing was so drunk that he lost consciousness. If he had known this would happen, he would never have dared to provoke Xu Zhiqin. Everyone couldnt help but mourn for him. He knew that Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei would appear together today, but he still wanted toy his hands on such a beautiful woman. He shouldve considered the womens identities first. He was too blind to have rushed over like that. Therefore, no one could sympathize with him after such a thing happened. Moreover, he often slept with women like this. If the women were unwilling, he would take advantage of them. Everyone had long disliked him. This punishment was indeed not heavy. Wei Yuxin was really angry. She could only swallow her anger. What right did Xu Zhiqin have to make He Xuyan do this for her? After Wu Zijing was forced to drink a few more sses, he went limp and could not drink anymore. He Juncheng said, Get him out and let his familye and get him! Dont let him appear in front of Xuyan again! Soon, Wu Zijing was sent out. He was so drunk that he did not know that his fate had changed drastically. After this incident, the atmosphere in the room became much better. Everyoneughed and joked. Im almost drunk from the smell of alcohol, a young man said. Im dizzy! Mr. Xie, why is your alcohol tolerance deteriorating? Mr. Xies full name was Xie Lanshan. He smiled and said, This is hard liquor. Can someone give me a few mints to help wake me up? I have some. Xu Zhiqin took out a box of mints from her bag and handed it over. Thank you, Sister-inw! Xie Lanshan said politely. Wei Yuxin shivered and sat up straight. When Xu Zhiqin was shopping at the convenience store just now, she had put a box of condoms in her shopping basket. In that convenience store, the packaging of condoms and mints was of the same color and size. They were also in English, so it was very difficult to distinguish them. She had set a trap for Xu Zhiqin. Those who were familiar with this group of people knew that they liked to eat mints when they drank. Of course, they could get it from the waiter, but if anyone had some in their bag, they wouldnt mind taking them out and sharing them with everyone. Xu Zhiqin gave it to Xie Lanshan directly Wei Yuxin could already predict how exciting the next scene would be. Even if no one thought that Xu Zhiqin had ill intentions from this incident and they didnt dare to mock her for her poor English, this small embarrassment was destined to haunt Xu Zhiqin. In fact, Wei Yuxin had thought that Xu Zhiqin would give the mints to Wu Zijing, making him think that Xu Zhiqin was interested in him. In that case, he would definitely harass herter. Who knew that Wu Zijing was too impatient? He was courting death. Now, Wei Yuxin could watch Xu Zhiqin embarrass herself. At the very least, Xu Zhiqins reputation would definitely be tarnished. How things unfolded didnt match her expectations, but it was better than nothing. Xie Lanshan took it and opened the lid before pouring two mints into his mouth. He handed the mints back. Thank you, Sister-inw. Everyone can have some. Xu Zhiqin ced the box of mints on the table, indicating that anyone who needed to sober up could take them. Someone else took one. Doubt gradually appeared in Wei Yuxins eyes. She had clearly given Xu Zhiqin a box of condoms. How could they be real mints? She subconsciously nced at Wei Yumeng. She had seen Xu Zhiqin just now. Could it be that she had reminded Xu Zhiqin? Wei Yumeng lowered her head and drank her wine, toozy to look at Wei Yuxin. After a round of drinks, everyone ordered something else. Soon, it was past eight oclock. You guys go ahead. Well go back first. He Xuyan stood up. So early, Mr. He? Thats right. Dont you want to y anymore? No, He Xuyan said calmly. Then lets meet again next time. Goodbye, Mr. He. Goodbye, Sister-inw. Goodbye, Su Bei. Su Bei waved at them. Wei Yuxin couldnt help but stand up. I came in the same car as Su Bei and Zhiqin. Why dont we all go back together? It was as if the huge Wei family could not provide her with a car. He Xuyan did not object. After leaving the golf club, He Xuyan pointed at a car and said, Your car is over there? My car? Wei Yuxin wanted to take the same car as him. ... Even if he was not interested in her, it was good to stay a little longer by his side. Even if she could take another look at him, it would be enough for her. The driver called a taxi for you, He Xuyan said calmly. He had no intention of staying with Wei Yuxin any longer. Wei Yuxin bit her lip, feeling wronged. Su Bei stood at the side with pursed lips, though it was still evident she was smiling. She didnt know why Wei Yuxin was feeling aggrieved. Her brother had already made it clear that he had no feelings for her. He would marry Xu Zhiqin in the future. Did Wei Yuxin still hope that her brother could send her home? Soon, He Xuyan brought Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei into the car. No one paid attention to Wei Yuxin. How could she take the taxi? Naturally, she refused to lower herself. She immediately called the driver at home and asked him to send a car over. Wei Yumeng slowly walked out. Wei Yuxin walked toward her and said, Do you think you can get close to the He family just by currying favor with Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei? Its still unknown if Xu Zhiqin will marry He Xuyan. As for Su Bei, she only came back as an adult. Her rtionship with the He family is limited. Do you really think shes the daughter of the He family? ... I dont know what youre talking about. Wei Yumengs face was cold and arrogant, and her tone was extremely indifferent. You! Wei Yuxin was furious. She was naturally talking about Xu Zhiqin taking out real mints from her bag. She had personally ced the box of condoms in Xu Zhiqins bag. How could she not know that they had been swapped? During this period, only Wei Yumeng interacted with Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei. If it wasnt Wei Yumeng, who else could it be? However, Wei Yumeng looked innocent as if she didnt know what was going on. How could Wei Yuxin say it directly? What about me? Its my own business who I interact with. Im not sure if Xu Zhiqin can marry He Xuyan, but I know that the probability of you marrying He Xuyan is quite low. As for Su Bei, shes Lin Xiruos daughter. If Lin Xiruos rtionship with her is limited, is her rtionship with you any better? Wei Yumeng retorted. Wei Yuxin felt a chill in her heart. Chapter 1738 - 1738 Leave It To Me Tonight 1738 Leave It To Me Tonight Previously, when Lin Xiruos condition caused her to be in poor health, she had indeed added insult to injury She wondered if Lin Xiruo still remembered those things. She shuddered at the thought. Wei Yumeng said calmly, On ount that youre also a member of the Wei family and you still have to represent the Wei family on various asions in the future, let me give you a piece of advice. Dont cause trouble for yourself, lest the entire family suffer on your behalf. Wei Yumeng, what right do you have to criticize me? It seems that youre the one who took the initiative to talk to me today. Wei Yumeng looked at her. Wei Yuxin had been in a terrible mood recently. She was rendered speechless by Wei Yumeng. Su Bei was sent back to the He familys mansion. He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin did not return to the He familys mansion. Old Madam He was a little dissatisfied. Why arent you staying? Lin Xiruo smiled and said, Mom, give the young people some freedom too. Theyll have plenty of alone time when theyre married in the future, Old Madam He said. Mom, have you agreed to their marriage? Lin Xiruo took the opportunity to ask. Old Madam He immediately shut up. Lin Xiruo only smiled. He Jiang said, Children and grandchildren have their own lives to live. Mom, let Xuyan decide his own matters. He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin returned to their vi. They entered the house together. He reached out and pressed her against the door. He lowered his head and kissed her. The temperature around them rose. He Xuyan looked lukewarm in front of everyone, and his attitude was extremely indifferent as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him. Only Xu Zhiqin knew how passionate he was behind closed doors. He was like a heat source that could burn everything. It could easily engulf her every time. He kissed her, passionately and fiercely. Under his increasingly skilled kisses, Xu Zhiqin could not hold on for long. Her legs began to weaken. He Xuyan opened his mouth, his dark eyes burning. Zhiqin, will you give yourself to me tonight? It was a warm question but also a low and hoarse plea. They had been together for a long time, but the two of them had yet to reach thest step. Everything stemmed from his respect for her. He thought that he could wait until after they got married. But now, he knew that he couldnt wait any longer. Due to Wei Yuxins provocation, the two elders of the He family refused to agree to their marriage. He knew what Xu Zhiqin had been through recently. Marriage was inevitable, but he wanted to give her more certainty. And a sense of security. He wanted her to be hispletely. He also wanted to make him hers. I dont think Ive ever refused Xu Zhiqin blushed and looked at him boldly. He Xuyans eyes lit up at that moment. He lowered his head and kissed her again. Then he picked her up by the waist and carried her back to the room. When Xu Zhiqin woke up the next day, the sky was already bright. She moved her fingers, and her whole body felt sore. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw He Xuyans half-smile in front of her. Her face turned red again. He Xuyan lowered his head and pecked her on the lips. Did you sleep well? She couldnt help but want toin. How could she have slept well? He usually looked lukewarm, but who knew that when he was really on fire, he would bepletely domineering? She was so tired that she was knocked out. However, she had indeed slept soundly. It was just that her back was sore. Mom called me just now and told us to have a good rest. We dont have to go anywhere. How does Mom know about this? Xu Zhiqin was embarrassed. Could it be He Xuyan? She was too ashamed to face anyone. She lifted the nket to cover her face. He Xuyan smiled. What are you thinking about? I just told Mom that I drank a little yesterday and had a headache, so I dont want to go out today. Xu Zhiqin finally poked her head out of the nket. I see. Does it still hurt, then? Shall I make you some hangover soup? ... Silly girl, dont you know if I drank or not? Only then did Xu Zhiqin remember that he didnt drink at allst night. He just made toasts. She should have known. After all, he didnt smell of alcohol. Perhaps she was too tiredst night, so she had yet to regain her rationality. She blushed again at the thought. He Xuyan saw all the changes in her expression and felt that she was gentle and cute. He felt a little regretful. He had insisted on waiting until after they got married He had been restraining himself. It was only now did he know how much he had missed out on. I forgot that you didnt drink, Xu Zhiqin whispered. Yes, but one can get drunk without getting drunk. He Xuyan lowered his head and kissed her again. Wei Yuxin came over early in the morning again. ... This time, not only did she not see He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin, but she also did not see Su Bei. Su Bei woke up early in the morning and hopped on a video call with Lu Heting. She hadnt gone downstairs yet. Lin Xiruo smiled faintly and said, Xuyan and Zhiqin are staying in their own ce. Im afraid they wont being over today. Theyre staying together? Wei Yuxin was surprised. Huh? Lin Xiruo was even more surprised than her. Wei Yuxin also felt that she was making a mountain out of a molehill. Its nothing. I just remembered that theyre not married yet. Its only a matter of time before they get married. Feudal society has long died out. Before a couple gets married, they have to confirm that theyre suitable for each other by staying together. Thats how theyll know if their rtionship willst in the future. From the looks of it, the two of them are indeed quite suitable. Lin Xiruo drank her tea and smiled happily. Wei Yuxin was so stifled that she didnt even want to say perfunctory words. How could Lin Xiruo do this?! Lin Xiruo said gently, Are you here to shop with Zhiqin and Su Bei today? It seems that the Wei family hasnt been very busy recently. Im quite busy. Actually, Im just here to visit Aunt. Wei Yuxin adjusted her smile. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. Okay, take care, Lin Xiruo said calmly. Then Ill wait for Su Beis wee party. Wei Yuxin smiled. Lin Xiruo didnt say anything else and watched her leave. Although Lin Xiruo had a gentle personality, it was impossible for her topletely disregard her grudge against the Wei family. In the past 20 years, the Wei family had openly and covertly introduced He Jiang to another woman for him to marry. The thorn in her heart could not be removed anytime soon. As one of the eight consortiums, the Wei family had some authority and exerted a lot of pressure on He Jiang. She didnt have a deep understanding of these pressures in the past. Now, she knew how much her husband had to endure to protect his position in the He family. She would remember the entire Wei family, including Wei Yuxin! Wei Yuxin seemed to think that she would forget everything now that it was in the past. She even wanted to marry He Xuyan? Chapter 1739 - 1739 My Honor 1739 My Honor Wei Yumeng was the only one in the Wei family who treated Lin Xiruo well back then. Even if He Xuyan had to marry someone from the Wei family, Lin Xiruo would only approve of Wei Yumeng. However, all of this still depended on He Xuyans preferences. He had already chosen Xu Zhiqin, so Lin Xiruo naturally respected his choice. At the thought of this, she felt that she had let her husband down and owed him a lot. !! She got up and walked toward the kitchen. The servants could not help but panic when they saw her. Madam, why are you here? Is there anything you need? No, I came to take a look. Madam, just let us know if you need anything. Well get it ready for you at any time. The smell of smoke here is heavy and dangerous. You should leave first. The servants all knew that she had been in low spirits in the past. Afraid that she would fall ill aftering to the kitchen, they tried their best to make her leave as no one could bear the responsibility if something went wrong. Lin Xiruo just wanted toe in and make soup for her husband. Why were these people ushering her out? She knew their concerns and said with a smile, Dont worry. Im in good health, and theres nothing wrong with my mind. Nothing will happen to me. Besides, even if something happens, Ill exin it to my husband. Itll have nothing to do with you. Dont stop me. But what are you going to do, Madam? a servant asked after realizing they wouldnt be able to dissuade her. I just want to brew some soup. Prepare the ingredients for me and teach me how to cook it. Actually, if you want to cook soup, its very simple. Sit aside for a while and well cook it for you. When its ready, well scoop it for you. After all, they did not dare to let Lin Xiruo do it herself. Some of the older servants knew that even if Lin Xiruo did not marry into the He family, she was still a precious daughter of the Lin family. She had never cooked before. If anything really happened to her, no one would be able to escape responsibility. Lin Xiruo was so angry that sheughed. Did they really think she was a three-year-old child? However, this also showed that He Jiang had treated her as he had for decades. When she first married into the He family and she wanted to cook egg fried rice for him, she had experienced the same thing. After He Jiang got up, he went to the gym for a while before returning to his room. Seeing that Lin Xiruo was not around, he slowly walked downstairs. When he saw a servant, he asked and heard that Lin Xiruo had entered the kitchen. The kitchen? He Jiang frowned and walked quickly to the kitchen. Ever since he met Lin Xiruo, she had never been to the kitchen. She wouldnt step foot in there, and he wouldnt let her either. What was going on now? Why did she have to go into the kitchen? Lin Xiruo finally convinced the servants to take a spoon for her and focused on putting the ingredients into the pot. The servants stood at the side and served her carefully, afraid that she would make a mistake and hurt herself. Just as everyone was trembling in fear, they were even more stunned when they saw He Jiang. What day was it today? First, Madam came into the kitchen, and then Sir came in too. What was going on? He Jiang gestured for everyone to keep quiet. Everyone silently moved aside and lowered their heads to avoid looking at them. So you put in the sea cucumber like this? Lin Xiruo asked with a frown, unable to handle the ingredients in her hand. Suddenly, there was a familiar aura behind her. A palm reached out and held her hand. Lin Xiruo was slightly surprised, but she immediately knew that it was He Jiang. His voice sounded reproachful. Whats wrong? Why do you have to cook in person? Dont you like sea cucumber soup? Since I had nothing to do at home, I wanted to learn how to make this soup and cook it for you personally. He Jiang said in a low voice, Its my honor. But I hope that my wife can spend more time with me and not waste her time on these things. The servants were slightly shocked. Even He Jiang hade to the kitchen. However, they were not surprised by the couples love. Everyone knew that He Jiang doted on his wife. Some of the older servants knew this since the couple got married. However, at that time, they felt that it was just the beginning. Who could say for sure what would happen in the future? After all that had happened, they knew now that the couples love was genuine andsting. Even if the world copsed, it would not change He Jiangs feelings for Lin Xiruo. All these years, Lin Xiruos condition had been fluctuating. Even if it meant He Jiang had to give up on the consortiums matters, he would still apany Lin Xiruo. The couples rtionship had never changed. The servants quickly walked away and gave the couple some space. Lin Xiruo smiled and turned around. But I want to cook it for you. Then lets do it together. He Jiang nodded. His wife was still gentle and delicate, just like when he first saw her. Time would change, and time would pass. However, once some things were engraved in ones bones, they wouldnt change anymore. Its been hard on you all these years, Hubby. Lin Xiruos eyes were filled with tears. She didnt know how he spent his time when she was sick. As if reading her thoughts, He Jiang smiled. It hasnt been hard at all. After all, youve always been by my side. I always knew that you would definitely get better. Thats why I was always hopeful. Hubby. Lin Xiruo was extremely touched. She looked at the man in front of her. There were not many traces of time left on his face. He only looked more refined and gentle. The pot is almost burning, He Jiang reminded her with a smile as he kissed her. After Su Bei finished her call, she went downstairs to look for her mother. She was overwhelmed by her parents disy of affection. Im sorry. Im just here to see if theres anything to eat. Dad, Mom, please continue When Su Bei came over, the servants were gone, so she went straight to the kitchen. Unexpectedly, He Jiang and Lin Xiruo were hugging each other and cooking something. ... She and Lu Heting were both people who often showed off their affection to others. She didnt expect that she would catch her parents PDA this time. He Jiang coughed lightly and let go of Lin Xiruo. Thetters face flushed red as she coughed awkwardly. Su Bei,e over quickly. Try the soup I made, Lin Xiruo called out to her daughter. Su Bei originally nned to leave as soon as possible, but He Jiang also said gently, Come and try it. Your mother spent a long time preparing it. Su Bei couldnt refuse, so she could only go forward and take a mouthful. She frowned slightly and said, Its quite delicious. Then you should have a bowl. Lin Xiruo was very happy. This was the first time she had yielded such good results. She quickly scooped a bowl for Su Bei and He Jiang. Su Bei held the spoon and stirred the soup gently. He Jiang was straightforward. He finished the bowl in two or three mouthfuls. Lin Xiruo then refilled it for him. He Jiang quickly finished all the soup in the pot. ... Chapter 1740 - 1740 You’re Really Amazing! 1740 Youre Really Amazing! Only Su Bei was still stirring the soup in the bowl. However, she was not a fast eater to begin with, so Lin Xiruo didnt find it strange and only looked at her gently. Um, honey, can you help me get some milk from the fridge? He Jiang asked. Lin Xiruo naturally went without hesitation. As soon as she turned around, He Jiang immediately picked up Su Beis soup and drank it in one gulp. Su Beis lips twitched as she looked at him. She really admired her father! What a man! The greasy but sweet sea cucumber soup had a strong fishy smell. Su Bei almost vomited at the first mouthful. Yet her father could actually drink it all in one gulp. She gave He Jiang a thumbs-up! He Jiang reached out and stroked her hair. He could just finish the soup himself. Why make things difficult for his precious daughter? Lin Xiruo gave He Jiang a small carton of milk and another one to Su Bei. What else do you want to eat? Ill get it. No need. Im very full, Su Bei quickly replied and pointed at the empty bowl in front of her. Only then did Lin Xiruo reveal a satisfied smile. After He Jiang received a business call and left, Lin Xiruo sat in front of Su Bei and asked with a smile, How was the sea cucumber soup? It was good. Tell me the truth, Lin Xiruo asked. Seeing that Lin Xiruo didnt look like she was faking it, Su Bei asked honestly, Mom, did you get confused between the sugar and salt? Oh, I think so. What else? Did you put in the organs of the sea cucumber too? Su Bei said uncertainly. Sea cucumbers have internal organs? Alright, youre really amazing! Su Bei asked curiously, How do you know that the soup doesnt taste good? If the soup was delicious, how could your father drink it all without leaving me a sip? Also, he usually goes to get the milk himself. When does he ever order me around? Lin Xiruos gaze was gentle as she thought of her husband. Su Bei usually felt that what she had with Lu Heting was already the best kind of love, but when she looked at her parents, she was still sincerely envious. Decades had passed, but their rtionship was still the same. It was really rare. Lin Xiruo smiled and said, Dont tell your father that I know about the soup. She would practice more and work hard. Got it. Su Bei nodded and said with a smile, Im not a traitor. She felt so happy to be their daughter! Although Old Madam He was notpletely satisfied with Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyans rtionship, He Jiang and Lin Xiruo supported Xu Zhiqin wholeheartedly. Su Bei often said some good things about Zhiqin in front of her too. Seeing the smile on He Xuyans face, Old Madam Hes attitude had indeed changed a lot. Im really old. I cant dissuade you young people anymore, Old Madam He said. The He family has a business banquet tomorrow night. Xuyan, bring Zhiqin and attend it together. As long as Xu Zhiqin was qualified to handle such an asion and was able to receive people with ease, Old Madam He could reluctantly be at ease. This was her standpoint and a test. He Xuyan naturally knew that his grandmothers attitude was gradually rxing. He nodded and said, Zhiqin and I will be prepared. Then can I go too? Su Bei asked. Old Madam He immediately smiled gently and said, Of course, you have to go. Youre the precious daughter of our He family, so how can you not go? Be good and dress up well before going. Also, Ill get the butler to bring over the set of jewelry I had when I was young. You can wear it. Youll definitely look good in it. Thank you, Grandma! Su Bei raised her eyebrows and smiled. I just dont know if I can pull off the jewelry you wore when you were young. Your appearance must have far exceeded mine when you were young. Im afraid I cantpare to you. Hahahahaha. Old Madam Heughed out loud. How is that possible? You definitely pull it off. When the timees, you have to put on the jewelry, do you understand? Youre the best-looking person in our family. If you cant pull it off, no one can. Ever since Su Bei hade back, Old Madam He had been smiling a lot. There was originally some rift between Lin Xiruo and the old madam. However, seeing that the old madam treated Su Bei with sincerity, Lin Xiruo opened her heart and no longer cared about the small matters from back then. What about Dad and Mom? Are theying with us? Su Bei asked again. He Jiang looked at Lin Xiruo, asking for her opinion. Since Lin Xiruo could attend the business banquet with both her children, she naturally had to go. Su Bei and Zhiqin are both new here. I have to apany them, Lin Xiruo said with a smile. He Jiang immediately said, Well go. The power dynamic between the two was evident. Old Madam He really couldnt bear to see her son like this. He was like this when he was young and was still like this when he was old. It was no wonder that He Xuyan followed in He Jiang footsteps and disobeyed his family. However, He Jiangs treatment of Lin Xiruo reduced the number of messy disputes in the He family. This was also a good thing. At the thought of this, Old Madam He felt a little better. On the day of the business banquet, Lin Xiruo brought Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin to pick out their clothes and do their hair. He Jiang and He Xuyan did not go to thepany either. They became drivers and helped the women carry their bags. Su Bei, dont you think that Zhiqinsplexion has been especially good these past two days? When Xu Zhiqin was getting her makeup done, Lin Xiruo specially called Su Bei over to take a look. Oh, right. Its very good. Su Bei reached out and poked Xu Zhiqins face. Actually, the mother and daughter did not say anything special. However, Xu Zhiqins face suddenly turned red, and even the corners of her eyes were stained with a hint of red. It was as if they had seen through something. Lin Xiruo couldnt help butugh. Okay, okay. Su Bei, lets get our makeup done too. Only then did Xu Zhiqins expression return to normal. She looked at He Xuyan, who was waiting at the side, with a gentle gaze. Soon, the three of them were ready. Lin Xiruo was wearing a modified cheongsam. She exuded a calm temperament that had umted over time. Her hair was tied up behind her head, making her look imposing and elegant. Xu Zhiqin, on the other hand, was wearing a nude long dress. She looked gentle and dignified. Her hair was coiled into a petal shape, but she still looked yful. The nude dress made her skin look even more beautiful than snow. Su Bei, on the other hand, knew that Old Madam He wanted to test Xu Zhiqins ability with the He familys business banquet tonight, not hers. Hence, she specially chose a slightly sweet-looking dress so that she would look like she was only attending the banquet with her parents and did not have any other intentions. She chose a pair of earrings to wear out of the set of jewelry that Old Madam He had given her. She did not dress too grandly. The three of them came out, and He Jiangs eyes lit up when he saw Lin Xiruo. He smiled and reached out to hug her waist. Chapter 1741 - 1741 Come To Dad’s Side 1741 Come To Dads Side Su Bei stuck out her tongue and smiled. Everyone, please dont mind me. Im just going to take a photo. She took a photo for Lu Heting. It was five or six in the morning in S Country. She thought that Lu Heting would only reply to herter, but who knew that he would reply instantly: [You look good.] [Why are you up so early? You have to sleep well even if Im not around.] [Arent you attending a business banquet today? Thats why Im waiting for you to send me photos.] Su Bei couldnt help butugh. [If I didnt send you any, wouldnt you have waited for nothing?] [I knew you would.] Lu Heting typed confidently. He was not physically by her side, but he was always with her in spirit, so she never had any regrets. He Jiang hugged Lin Xiruo with one hand and reached out with the other. Come to Dads side. Su Bei ran to He Jiangs side and said a few more words to Lu Heting before putting away her phone. As one of the eight major consortiums in the United States, He Consortium held many business banquets every year. This time, it was a business banquet held by He Consortium to celebrate the sessfulpletion of their work in the first half of the year. Many celebrities and friends of aristocratic families were present. Su Bei was determined not to steal Xu Zhiqins limelight tonight, so before she entered, she said to He Xuyan, Ill be with Dad and Momter. You and Zhiqin can go in first. He Xuyan knew what she meant. If the matter of the daughter of the He family being present tonight became the highlight, Xu Zhiqin would receive less attention. Su Bei would not let this happen. Although she said that she would be with He Jiang and Lin Xiruo, she might actually separate from their parentster and appear alone without snatching attention. His sister had never been soft-hearted when facing enemies, but she was extremely gentle and protective of the people she was close to. No wonder so many people doted on her so much. He and Xu Zhiqin quickly entered the venue. Mr. He! Mr. He! As soon as He Xuyans tall figure entered the venue, there were shouts all around. He Xuyan nodded in greeting and introduced Xu Zhiqin to everyone. This is my fiance, Xu Zhiqin. Xu Zhiqin greeted them politely and generously. Everyone knew that He Xuyan had always been lukewarm and did not take anything or anyone to heart. It was rare to see him look gentle and smile today. They looked at the woman beside him. She was wearing a decent nude dress. Her skin was smooth, and her facial features were gentle. She was natural and unrestrained. She indeed had the demeanor of a youngdy from a wealthy family. In particr, her temperament was a little like Lin Xiruos. Seeing this, everyone could stop wondering why He Xuyan chose her. Hello, Miss Xu. Mr. He, you have good taste! You two are a perfect match! There were praises all around. He Xuyan introduced Xu Zhiqin to some of the higher-ups of thepany, as well as some elders and friends who were family friends. Wei Yuxin also appeared with a ss of wine in her hand. Seeing the two of them appear so intimately, her heart felt as if it was being wed by a cat. It hurt, and her emotions were chaotic. He Xuyan had brought Xu Zhiqin to a social event. It could be seen how much he valued her! The matter of their marriage was as good as a done deal. Xiao Xiaobai, who was standing beside her, reached out and held her arm. Cousin, I think Xu Zhiqin is very ordinary. She cantpare to you. Dont talk nonsense. Be careful, or Aunt He wont be happy when she hears it. Xiao Xiaobai pouted unhappily. Wasnt Aunt He the crazy woman who took a doll as her daughter? However, she still shut up in the end and did not dare to act rashly. Indeed, Su Bei did note in with He Jiang and Lin Xiruo. Dad, Mom, you can go in first. I wont be a third wheel, Su Bei said with a smile. I want to introduce you around too. I want to let those uncles who have shown off their daughters to me take a good look at my obedient daughter! The smile on He Jiangs face couldnt get any wider at the mention of his daughter. I want to make a call to Lu Heting. Su Bei was afraid that if she followed them in and everyone came to her side, Xu Zhiqin would be a little embarrassed. He Jiang snorted. Didnt you just chat with him on WeChat? WeChat is WeChat, while phone calls are phone calls! Su Bei said. He Jiang snorted and walked in with Lin Xiruo. Are you angry with your daughter? Lin Xiruo asked with a smile. How is that possible? He Jiang immediately denied it. How could he be angry with his daughter? He was angry at Lu Heting for snatching his daughter away so early! Otherwise, his daughter would still be his precious daughter. If she stayed by his side obediently, no pig would be able to take her away. Lin Xiruo was amused by him. Alright, Hubby. Su Bei is also obedient and sensible. She just wants Zhiqin to meet more people tonight. She doesnt want to steal her and Xuyans limelight. Your daughter is so good. Why are you unhappy? Only then did He Jiang calm down. Our daughter resembles you. Thats why I said back then that there was no need to have that brat. I just wanted a daughter. He Xuyan, who was socializing with guests, suddenly blushed. He suddenly had a feeling that his position in the family had been taken down by another notch. Su Bei had indeed called Lu Heting. At this moment, he had just gotten into the car to send Da Bao and Gun Gun to school. When the two munchkins heard Su Beis voice, they naturally chattered. After a while, Su Bei put down the phone. She was deep in thought when she saw a familiar faceLu Tianqing. After Lu Tianqing lost to Su Bei previously, she stopped her antics for a while. She didnt expect to see Su Bei here. Tonight, she was attending the He familys business banquet with her husband, He Yuan. Back then, the He family moved to the United States. After therge family took root, they produced countless branches. He Yuan was from one of those branch families. He had some influence in He Consortium. This influence was indeed enough to shock many people. However, it was nothing in front of He Jiang and He Xuyan. Lu Tianqing held He Yuans arm and walked over. She smiled and said, I thought I was wrong, but its really you, Su Bei! I thought I was wrong too, but it is you. Su Bei smiled. She knew Lu Tianqings identity and her affiliation with He Consortium, so it was normal for her to appear here. Why arent you with Lu Heting? What are you doing here? Lu Tianqing asked with a smile, but there was no smile in her eyes. Oh, I forgot. I havent heard any news about you and Lu Heting for a long time. With his identity, I dont know how many women he has around him. However, Im sure you wont mind. You probably know that you have to bear such unhappiness as Mrs. Lu. Chapter 1742 - 1742 Why Can’t I Know Her? 1742 Why Cant I Know Her? Im not too sure about that. You might be more experienced, so youd know more about it, Su Bei retorted with a smile. Lu Tianqing looked at her outfit and asked, Could it be that youre here to attend He Consortiums business banquet? She did not know Su Beis identity. Recently, there had been rumors in the He family that Lin Xiruos daughter had returned. Many people were itching to know who it was. However, with Lu Tianqings identity, she wasnt qualified to enter the core group of friends from He Consortium, so she had never even heard of Su Beis name. How could she think that she was that youngdy? In particr, Su Bei was dressed in a low-key manner today and deliberately hid her sharp edge. In Lu Tianqings eyes, she looked like she had been abandoned by Lu Heting. Yes. Su Bei did not hide it. Do you have an invitation? Why dont I bring you in? Lu Tianqing asked with a smile. Knowing that He Consortium and Lu Group had never done business together, the He family probably wouldnt have casually invited Su Bei. That was why Lu Tianqing deliberately asked. Although she said she wanted to bring Su Bei along, she was just showing off her status. In S Country, she had to respect the Lu family, but here, she felt like she was the master. Even in front of He Jiang, she could still say a few words. He Yuan had always let her be. Seeing that she was ying with Su Bei, he just watched from the side. Huh, I dont think I have an invitation, Su Bei remembered and said in frustration. Lu Tianqing smiled and said, Then you might really have to let me bring you in. Okay, Su Bei agreed. Lu Tianqing did not expect her to be so straightforward. She did not doubt Su Beis intentions at all. However, Lu Tianqing did not have any ulterior motives. She just wanted to show off in front of Su Bei. Seeing that Su Bei really wanted to go in with her, Lu Tianqing pursed her lips slightly. If she really brought Su Bei in, wouldnt she be letting her off easy? However, since she was the one who spoke first, it was not good to go back on her word now. It was better to bring Su Bei there and introduce her to some dissolute young masters. Not only could she make Su Bei suffer, but she might also be able to give Lu Heting an opportunity. It was not bad. At this thought, she smiled and said, Then lets go together! Su Bei was not stupid. How could she not know that Lu Tianqing wasnt so kind? She saw Lu Tianqings eyes flicker and knew that she was up to no good. However, how could Lu Tianqing possibly bully her when her parents, brother, and sister-inw were here? Su Bei stepped forward and was about to leave when a voice sounded. Su Bei! A man with peach-blossom eyes walked over quickly. Why are you here? Su Bei recognized him as He Juncheng, He Xuyans friend. Previously, He Xuyan had said that she could look for He Juncheng if anything happened. She grinned. When Lu Tianqing and He Yuan saw He Juncheng, they hurriedly greeted, Mr. Juncheng! He Junchengs status in the circle wasparable to He Xuyans. Although he was still inferior to Xuyan, he could easily crush He Yuan. After all, He Yuan was only from the He familys side branch, but He Juncheng was the only son of the He family! Mr. Juncheng, you know Su Bei? Lu Tianqings expression revealed her uncertainty. Why cant I know her? He Juncheng didnt like the sarcastic Lu Tianqing very much and spoke quite rudely. Thats not what I meant, Mr. Juncheng. Lu Tianqing quickly hid her surprise. Even He Yuan was extremely surprised. Lets go. Ill apany you in. He Juncheng couldnt be bothered with the couple anymore and quickly left with Su Bei. Lu Tianqing thought for a long time before saying, When Su Bei was filming in the country, she was quite familiar with He Xuyan, so its understandable for her to know He Juncheng. Next time, dont talk to Su Bei in that tone, He Yuan reminded her. Initially, it did not matter if Lu Tianqing was really from the Lu family or not. But now that she had lost that identity, He Yuan did not want to cause trouble. Lu Tianqing did feel a little regretful. After all, she previously had a conflict with Su Bei. How could she give in just like this? She could not! Alright, the business banquet is about to start. Lets go over, He Yuan said. They walked to the door together. The security guard stopped them. Lu Tianqing handed over the invitation. This is our invitation. Im sorry, but your invitation is no longer valid. Why? Lu Tianqing was shocked and angry. How could she miss such a good opportunity? What right did the security guard have to say that her invitation was invalid? The security guard said, No reason. Its just that the two of you cant go in tonight! Please leave! Theres no reason?! If not for her pride, Lu Tianqing would have shouted. Perhaps you want us to invite the two of you away? the security guard said expressionlessly. He Yuan pulled Lu Tianqing aside. Alright, lets go! He Yuan, youre also a member of the He family. Why cant we go in? Lu Tianqing had already boasted in front of her husbands aunts. She said she would definitely attend the venue tonight and chat with He Xuyan and He Jiang. Now, she had been pped in the face before she could even reach the door. He Yuan did not know why either. However, he had an inkling deep down. The prestige he got from being a part of the He family was a lot more significant on the surface than it was in reality. To put it bluntly, to He Jiang and the others, coteral rtives like him were just that and nothing more. They were far from being a family. It was already not easy for him to get a prestigious position in a consortium. What else could he expect? Su Bei smiled and said to He Juncheng, Mr. Juncheng, thank you for helping me tell the security guards to stop those two people. Its a small matter. He Juncheng smiled. You dont like them? Not really. I had some conflicts with Lu Tianqing previously. I just dont want them to appear at the scene tonight and embarrass my brother and sister-inw. He Juncheng smiled charmingly. Why dont I have such a good sister? Su Bei smiled. You dont want to be with your brother and sister-inw, nor do you want to be with your parents. Why dont you be with me, then? No, Im afraid that your girlfriend will be jealous. When did I get a girlfriend? Su Bei smiled again. Then Im afraid my husband will get jealous. He Junchengs peach blossom eyes were filled with doubt. You really have a husband? I really do. Su Bei did not hesitate. Oh! He Juncheng spoke in an unwilling tone. Who snatched you away back then? Hes deliberately making things difficult for me! He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin socialized with the crowd. A momentter, He Xuyan was surrounded by his uncles who wanted to talk to him about matters between men. Xu Zhiqin, on the other hand, was surrounded by some aunts and cousins. Everyone was talking about makeup and clothes. Chapter 1743 - 1743 An Actress Is Indeed An Actress 1743 An Actress Is Indeed An Actress The two of them were separated. Wei Yuxin held her ss of red wine and took a sip from time to time. It seemed that Xu Zhiqin was still able to handle it without showing any fear. Wei Yuxin smiled disapprovingly. An actress was indeed an actress. She was born to know how to socialize. Besides, the people from He Consortium who came tonight all spoke thenguage of S Country. They did not cause any trouble for Xu Zhiqin. Xiao Xiaobai said, Cousin, I heard that Xu Zhiqin has always been promiscuous. I wonder if its true? Does Mr. He not know anything about this? Who knows? As you know, how many women in the entertainment industry are actually clean? No matter how dirty a woman is, shell still be cleansed in the end, Wei Yuxin said indifferently. Xiao Xiaobai was really indignant. Her cousin was clearly better than Xu Zhiqin in everything, but in the end, He Xuyan chose Xu Zhiqin! She said angrily, Maybe Xu Zhiqin is the kind of person who specializes in seducing men. Maybe shes good in bed. Wei Yuxin nced at her. I told you not to say those things. If Aunt finds out, do you think youll have an easy time? Xiao Xiaobai went to the bathroom angrily. A momentter, she came back and walked to Wei Yuxins side. She saw thest thing she wanted to see. Xu Zhiqin was talking to a blond man with blue eyes. The mans name was Liszt, and he was the son of a governor. He was the man Xiao Xiaobai had just met. The two of them had just gone on two dates and had yet to officially confirm their rtionship. Xiao Xiaobai liked Liszt very much and was nning to go out on a few more dates with him to confirm their rtionship. She wanted to date Liszt and get married to him! Liszt was also learning thenguage of S Country for her. Seeing Liszt and Xu Zhiqin talking, Xiao Xiaobais face darkened. She was about to rush up to Xu Zhiqin and question her when Wei Yuxin grabbed her wrist. Dont stop me! Do you think therell be no consequences if you go forward? Xiao Xiaobai looked around. Yes, this was the He familys home ground. If she went forward without any evidence, what would happen? What are they doing? Xiao Xiaobai asked. Wei Yuxin shrugged. Im not sure. I saw Xu Zhiqin identally bump into Liszt, and the two of them started chatting. Xiao Xiaobai didnt doubt Wei Yuxins words at all. She also didnt doubt Liszts feelings for her! Xu Zhiqin was really too scheming. She wanted to develop something with Liszt while keeping He Xuyan in suspense? Wei Yuxin said meaningfully, Xu Zhiqin doesnt know English or French. I was her interpreter before this. Liszt must be specially amodating her for them to chat for so long. Xiao Xiaobai felt even more upset. Liszt had specially learned thenguage of S Country for her so that he couldmunicate better with the elders in her family. Now, Xu Zhiqin had her eye on him. Seeing that her face was red, Wei Yuxin reminded her, Its useless for you to make a fuss. Only by letting everyone know Xu Zhiqins true colors will she be dealt a blow. So think of a smart way to handle this! Since she had already mentioned it, Xiao Xiaobai naturally continued to think in the direction she had been guided in. The more Xiao Xiaobai thought about it, the more she felt that Wei Yuxins words made sense. If she didnt expose Xu Zhiqins true colors tonight, she wouldnt be worthy of the surname Xiao! She nced around and happened to see a slightly familiar figure. That mans name was Davis. His family was very rich and specialized in ying with women. He was a man like Wu Zijing, especially when it came to Asian women. He had yed with countless women. However, he was generous, and so many women were willing to be with him. More importantly, he did not know thenguage of S Country at all. At this moment, Davis was looking in Xu Zhiqins direction with infatuation in his eyes. Xiao Xiaobai walked up to him, greeted him, and said in English, Are you looking at thatdy? How beautiful and mysterious. Davis was not stingy with his praise. Its just a pity that she seems to be engaged. You dont know this. Although shes engaged, shes just ying with He Xuyan. As long as a man spends enough money on her, she wont reject anyone! Davis didnt believe her, so Xiao Xiaobai took out her phone and found Xu Zhiqins photo. It was something she had stored in her phone before. Back then, in order to get resources for Pan Hongsen, Xu Zhiqin had indeed drunk with others many times. Some people had taken photos of her from different angles. This news was rified back in the country, and everyone knew that Xu Zhiqin was innocent. However, to Davis, who did not know anything about the entertainment industry in S Country, these photos proved that Xu Zhiqin was an easy woman to deal with! In the photo, Xu Zhiqin was holding a ss of wine. There were many different men around her. Although they were notpromising photos, it could be seen that Xu Zhiqin seemed to be quite open-minded. Davis was immediately interested. So this woman is also the fiery type. Of course. Do you really think she can marry He Xuyan? The He family wont ept such a woman, Xiao Xiaobai added fuel to the fire. However, Davis was someone who didnt care about anything else about a woman. Xiao Xiaobai didnt need to say anything more. He had already made up his mind. Why dont I introduce you to her? Of course. Davis immediately stood up. For the sake of women, he would do anything. The more challenging and exciting the woman was, the better. Xu Zhiqin had just finished chatting with Liszt when Xiao Xiaobai led Davis over. Zhiqin, let me introduce you to a guest of ours tonight, Davis. Zhiqin, do you speak English or French? she asked with a smile. Xu Zhiqin knew about her rtionship with Wei Yuxin. Seeing that she had been with Wei Yuxin all night, she was a little vignt. She said calmly, I just speak a little. Im not familiar with thenguages. If theres a need, Ill use the trantion software. She took out her phone. Its just that the software isnt very useful, but its better than nothing. No need, no need. Ill be your interpreter. Xiao Xiaobai said to Davis in English, She said shes pleased to meet you. Davis was overjoyed. Xu Zhiqins face darkened, but she did not show it. Wei Yuxin had used this trickst time. Was Xiao Xiaobai still nning to use this trick to cause trouble for her? No wonder Su Bei pretended to be ignorant and said that she didnt understand foreignnguages at all. Xu Zhiqin smiled and looked at Xiao Xiaobai sincerely to see what she wanted to do. Chapter 1744 - 1744 Beautiful And Mysterious Oriental Woman 1744 Beautiful And Mysterious Oriental Woman Zhiqin, Davis said that he wants to drink with youter tonight. Is that okay? She asked Xu Zhiqin in thenguage of S Country. Its a littlete. Its not appropriate, right? If we want to talk about work, we can meet during the day, Xu Zhiqin said. Xiao Xiaobai said to Davis in English, She said shed be happy to. She can give you her phone number first. Davis was used to flirting with women, so he immediately took out his phone. Every word Xiao Xiaobai said was a strong hint to him. Xu Zhiqin also pretended not to understand and gave Davis her phone number. By the way, Davis, you cant let Zhiqin drink with you for nothing. You should express your goodwill. Following her words, Davis immediately gave Xu Zhiqin a huge sum of money. He had always been like this. He was especially generous to the women he liked. He had never met someone like Xu Zhiqin before. He immediately gave her a big sum of money. Miss Xiao, what does Davis mean? Why is he giving me money? I cant ept it. Its our first time meeting, so how can I ept money from him? Its okay. Its just a formality. Its just a courtesy that Mr. Davis is extending. Xiao Xiaobai immediately pressed the screen and epted the money. Seeing that Xu Zhiqin had epted the money, Davis knew that there was a chance tonight. He could not hide his excitement and desire. He immediately sized up Xu Zhiqin with a lustful gaze. Davis, you can take Zhiqin out now. She said shes willing to spend a good night with you! Xiao Xiaobai winked at Davis. When Davis saw the wink, he felt that tonights matter was settled. He did not expect to be able to meet such a beautiful and mysterious Asian woman tonight. He was really lucky with women! Xiao Xiaobai turned around and left. As soon as she left, Davis impatiently put his hand on Xu Zhiqins shoulder. After all, Davis never forced women, but Xu Zhiqin had just epted his money. Xu Zhiqin pped Davis in the face! Hearing themotion, everyone immediately looked over and saw Xu Zhiqin ring at Davis with a red face. Davis covered his face with his hands, looking angry. Xiao Xiaobai quickly moved to stand in front of Wei Yuxin. Seeing such a scene, Wei Yuxin was secretly proud. Xiao Xiaobai was not stupid, after all. She knew how to do things. Xu Zhiqins loss ofposure on such an asion would probably bring shame to the entire He family! Xiao Xiaobai also pursed her lips and watched the scene in front of her. She wanted to see how Xu Zhiqin would continue to pretend! Anyway, no one could prove what she had done just now. In front of so many people, Xu Zhiqins weaknesses would only be exposed, especially as she could not even speak English. It was even more embarrassing! What would others think of her after tonight? The He family would lose their reputation because of this. How could they treat Xu Zhiqin well in the future? Zhiqin, whats going on? Lin Xiruo quickly walked over. Before Xu Zhiqin could speak, Davis said, I wanted to take her out to spend the night with me. She has already epted my money, but she pped me. How can that be? He spoke in English, and almost everyone present could understand him. Everyone was in an uproar. Xu Zhiqin actually epted Davis money and agreed to go out and spend the night with him? Everyone knew that Davis was with a different woman every day. How could such a man win a womans favor? Apart from sweet nothings, he could only rely on money! Therefore, everyone tacitly agreed that the women who epted Davis money were basically in cahoots with him. Although his actions were not worthy of praise, since both individuals were willing, others naturally would not say anything. However, He Xuyans fiance was actually willing to spend the night with Davis! Everyone was still shocked and found it very difficult to understand! Davis said unhappily, If she had refused to ept my money, of course, I wouldnt force her. But whats going on now? Did my moneye from nowhere? I spent money so that she would have sex with me, not to have her p me! Everyone looked at Xu Zhiqin with unfriendly eyes. Lin Xiruo raised her voice. Mr. Davis, whats going on? Please be careful with your words! He Xuyan also walked over quickly. When he heard Davis frivolous words, the dark eyes in his eyes darkened, and his entire body had an extremely cold expression. Xu Zhiqin quietly tugged at him, telling him not to worry. Only then did he calm down slightly. He held Xu Zhiqins hand, clearly protective of her. Xu Zhiqin gently drew on his palm a few times, indicating that he didnt have to worry about this. That was why He Xuyan did not forcefully interfere. Otherwise, Davis would have been a dead man! Zhiqin, tell me whats going on! Lin Xiruo said. Only then did Xu Zhiqin say calmly in thenguage of S Country, Mr. Davis came over to greet me. He said that he had some work to discuss with me. I agreed, so I added his contact information. But I didnt expect him to touch me, so I pped him. Most of the people present tonight understood thenguage of S Country, so they naturally understood Xu Zhiqins words. However, everyone was very suspicious of Xu Zhiqin. Why would she ept the money someone else gave her? Was it right to ept a mans money on their first meeting? No matter what, Xu Zhiqin seemed to be in the wrong. Seeing that no one believed her, Xu Zhiqin seemed to be a little anxious and said, Miss Xiao knows about it too. Its Miss Xiao Xiaobai. Shes the one who introduced me to Davis! Xiao Xiaobais mother, Bai Jinhua, and Xiao Xiaobais aunt, Bai Ling, were standing there. When they heard that Xu Zhiqin had linked Xiao Xiaobai to Davis, they were immediately unwilling. Bai Jinhua immediately said, Miss Xu, thats not right. We all know what kind of person Davis is. Its fine if youre friends with Davis, but why would you say that our Xiaobai has something to do with Davis? ... Lin Xiruo frowned. What do you mean? We havent even figured out whats going on, but youre already picking on our family? I wouldnt dare. Bai Jinhua didnt expect Lin Xiruo to have such a powerful aura after her recovery. She was immediately a little frightened. It turned out that Lin Xiruo was just fine. Bai Jinhua felt a little uneasy. Bai Jinhua was Xiao Xiaobais mother and Wei Yuxins aunt. Chapter 1745 - 1745 Couldn’t Be Bullied 1745 Couldnt Be Bullied Back then, the few of them tried their best to make Bai Ling He Jiangs wife. Seeing that Lin Xiruo was sick, this group of people had caused a lot of trouble. Bai Ling stood here flirtatiously tonight and looked at He Jiang affectionately. Did she really think that Lin Xiruo could not tell? Since its rted to Xiao Xiaobai, Xiao Bai,e over and tell me about it. Lin Xiruos aura was very strong. Her current appearance made many people a little afraid. If it werent for this, no one would have known that she had recovered so well! Xiao Xiaobai walked over and said softly, Aunt, Davis wanted to get to know Zhiqin just now. I knew that Zhiqin didnt know English, and Davis didnt know S Countrysnguage, so I facilitated their conversation. I didnt say anything else. You didnt say anything else? Lin Xiruo asked seriously. I really didnt say anything. Zhiqin is the host, and Davis is a guest. If the host doesnt respond at all, itll be the He familys loss of face, so I helped introduce them to each other. I really didnt say anything else, Xiao Xiaobai said pitifully. When the others heard this, they understood. It turned out that Xu Zhiqin did not even know English! He Consortium was rooted in the United States. Most of their businesses required them to converse in foreignnguages. How could Xu Zhiqin dream of marrying He Xuyan if she didnt even know English? Xiao Xiaobai continued, I dont know why they did all this. The more Xiao Xiaobai said that she didnt know, the more everyone let their imaginations run wild. Xu Zhiqin didnt know English, and Davis didnt know thenguage of S Country, but Xu Zhiqin still epted Davis money. It could be seen that Xu Zhiqin had done this a lot. It was even possible that Xu Zhiqin and Davis were flirting with each other. Sometimes, the things between men and women did not need to bemunicated through words. Bodynguage alone was enough to make some deals. Xu Zhiqins face flushed red. Miss Xiao, how can you say that? Didnt you say just now that Davis wanted to drink with me? I thought it was because he wanted to talk to me about work, so I asked him to meet me during the day in the future. After that, you said that he wanted to have my contact details, so I gave him my number. When I received the moneyter, I firmly refused. But you were the one who said that this was standard etiquette. I was worried that I would be rude to a guest of the He family, so I epted the money. Why are you saying that you dont know anything now? There were no surveince cameras here, let alone voice recorders. Therefore, Xiao Xiaobai was fearless. Zhiqin, how can you say that? I really dont know about this. Im also very surprised to hear that the etiquette when meeting people is to receive such a big sum of money. I only introduced you to each other and casually said a few words. You cant me me for this! Although Bai Jinhua was afraid of Lin Xiruo and did not want to offend He Xuyan, this matter concerned her daughters innocence. She could not ignore it. She stood up and said, Miss Xu, our Xiaobai has no grudge against you. How can you nder her like this? Bear the responsibility for what you did. Dont me everything on Xiaobai after the matter is exposed! Our Xiaobai cant afford to bear so much negative stigma! Xiao Xiaobai also looked distressed as if she had suffered a huge injustice. She wrinkled her nose aggrievedly. Bai Lingforted her niece and said to Lin Xiruo, Madam He, no matter what, Miss Xu is the one who gave her number to Davis, and shes also the one who received the money. This is evidence. If our Xiaobai did something, you have to bring out the evidence for that too, right? Everyone felt that what Bai Jinhua and Bai Ling said made sense. Xu Zhiqin was the one who did all those things. Otherwise, she wouldnt be used. Moreover, her phone was also in her hand. It was impossible for someone to deliberately use her phone to contact Davis, right? Xu Zhiqin must have deliberately seduced Davis, but because of thenguage barrier, there was a conflict and everyone knew about it. That was why she pushed the me on Xiao Xiaobai and tried to wash her hands clean of it. Bai Jinhua said indignantly, Although our Bai and Xiao families arent rich, its impossible for our daughters to be bullied. If you can produce evidence, then show it! But if you cant, then even if were facing He Consortium, we can only use an egg to crack this stone! He Jiang had walked to Lin Xiruos side at some point. Bai Lings eyes could not help but be attracted to him. Back then, when Lin Xiruo was sick, Bai Ling had really embarrassed herself in front of He Jiang. Even though she had the support of the Bai, Xiao, and Wei families, she did not manage to attract his attention at all. She was only in her early 40s now and was younger than Lin Xiruo. She still had such delusions in her heart and was unwilling to live a mediocre life. She had gotten married twice and divorced twice. Her heart was still with He Jiang. She stared intently at He Jiang and said, Mr. He, youre the head of He Consortium. Im sure youll give us a reasonable exnation! He Jiang did not look at her but said to Lin Xiruo, Xiruo, what do you n to do? From the looks of it, no matter how Lin Xiruo dealt with it, he was on her side. On the other hand, Lin Xiruo was obviously biased toward Xu Zhiqin. Everyone could not help but feel that it was unfair. However, He Consortium was a bigpany, so what if it was unfair? Lin Xiruo looked at Xu Zhiqin calmly and asked, Zhiqin, do you have any evidence of what Xiao Xiaobai did and said just now? They couldnt get an answer from Davis. He was just obsessed with Xu Zhiqin, but he wasnt involved in the matter at all. Xu Zhiqin seemed to be deep in thought. Bai Ling couldnt help but say, Of course, the dignified He family can do whatever they want in this matter. No matter what the oue is, we can only ept it. But I believe that justice is in the hearts of people. We have nothing to fear! Xu Zhiqin smiled coldly. No wonder the Bai family was so shameless. Back then, they even dared to seduce He Jiang in front of Lin Xiruo! Xu Zhiqin said, What if its really proven that Xiao Xiaobai deliberately misled Davis and me? aBai Ling said, Its be obvious that some people really dont like us sisters. They dont even like our children, so theyre deliberately treating us like this. Well, we have nothing to say! Chapter 1746 - 1746 Time To Give Me An Explanation 1746 Time To Give Me An Exnation They all knew that Bai Ling had indeed almost reced Lin Xiruo. Back then, Lin Xiruos condition was very serious. Everyone thought that it was certain that Bai Ling would join the He family. At that time, many people tried to please Bai Ling. However, what happened after that was clearly not what everyone had expected. !! Now that Lin Xiruo was better, was Bai Ling really going to cause trouble? Bai Lings words took up all the moral high ground! No matter how this matter was resolved tonight, if others mentioned it in the future, they would probably say that Xu Zhiqin was in the wrong. She was weak and promiscuous. She did not have the ability yet dared to flirt around. Secondly, they would say that Lin Xiruo was unfair and specially took the opportunity to suppress the Bai family. Everyone was discussing. Xu Zhiqin suddenly thought of something and said, Oh, I think I turned on a recording app just now. Everyone, give me a moment while I look for it. Xiao Xiaobais face darkened. How was that possible? She had stared at Xu Zhiqins phone earlier and did not see any recording app. Xu Zhiqin took out her phone, raised it high, and clicked on the y button. Voices sounded, and everyone heard the contents word by word. Xiao Xiaobai said, Zhiqin, let me introduce you to a guest of ours tonight, Davis. Zhiqin, do you speak English or French? Xu Zhiqin said, I just speak a little. Im not familiar with thenguages. If theres a need, Ill use the trantion software. Its just that the software isnt very useful, but its better than nothing. Xiao Xiaobai said, No need, no need. Ill be your interpreter. Xiao Xiaobai continued, She said shes pleased to meet you. Zhiqin, Davis said he wants to drink with youter tonight. Is that okay? Xu Zhiqin responded, Its a littlete. Its not appropriate, right? If we want to talk about work, we can meet during the day. Xiao Xiaobai then spoke to Davis, She said shed be happy to. She can give you her phone number first. By the way, Davis, you cant let Zhiqin drink with you for nothing. You should express your goodwill. Xu Zhiqin was then heard saying, Miss Xiao, what does Davis mean? Why is he giving me money? I cant ept it. Its our first time meeting, so how can I ept money from him? Xiao Xiaobai responded, Its okay. Its just a courtesy that Mr. Davis is extending. Xiao Xiaobai continued, Davis, you can take Zhiqin out now. She said shes willing to spend a happy night with you! As the recording was yed, Xiao Xiaobais face turned paler and paler. Everyone was in an uproar. It turned out that Xiao Xiaobai had deliberately misled Davis! Xu Zhiqin chatted with Xiao Xiaobai in a business-style manner, while Xiao Xiaobai was simply vicious. Just from her voice, one could tell how scheming she was. Xiao Xiaobaisst sentence continued to resonate. Davis, you can take Zhiqin out now. She said that shes willing to spend a happy night with you! These words were vicious, and they sold Xu Zhiqin out! Xu Zhiqin said calmly, Everyone, my English isnt very good, so Im working hard to learn it. Thats why I downloaded an English learning and trantion app. I wanted tomunicate better with people, but who knew that I would end up recording these words? Fortunately, I have this app with me. I can clear my name and rify the situation with solid proof. Mr. Davis, Miss Xiao Xiaobai, can you both remember what happened just now? While Davis was listening to the recording, someone was exining to him what Xu Zhiqin actually meant. After hearing this and knowing the whole story, he immediately apologized to Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan. Im sorry, Miss Xu. Mr. He, I made a mistake. Im sorry! He was indeed a spendthrift and liked to y with women, but he had always made sure the women were willing. He would never force anyone, let alone use despicable methods to fool women. Knowing that Xiao Xiaobai had done such a thing, he snapped, Miss Xiao, it turns out that you deliberately misled me and caused me to misunderstand Miss Xu! Shouldnt you give me an exnation now? Xiao Xiaobais face was as pale as her name was called out. All eyes were on her, piercing through her like an arrow. They really did not expect a rich youngdy to do such a vicious thing and frame others! Fortunately, Xu Zhiqin reacted quickly and pped Davis before things got more serious. If she really walked out with Davis, what would happen? Everyone felt a lingering fear just thinking about it. I I was just joking with Miss Xu I meant no harm Xiao Xiaobai tried her best to defend herself. Lin Xiruo was so angry that her face was ashen. Her gentle face was filled with anger at this moment. She said coldly and angrily, So this is the upbringing of the Bai family and the Xiao family. They taught Miss Xiao such a life principle! You can joke about men and women and even destroy someone elses life, huh?! How good! Now, I want to know how the Bai family and the Xiao family n to give me an exnation! Bai Jinhua and Bai Ling had just sworn that Xiao Xiaobai wouldnt have made a mistake. Now that the evidence was in front of them, their expressions changed. They didnt dare to insinuate anymore. They hurriedly said, Madam He, Xiaobai was wrong. Xiaobai shouldnt have made such a joke! Ill definitely educate her well! Bai Jinhua raised her hand and gave her daughter a big p! She had offended Lin Xiruo just now as she insisted on protecting her daughter despite having no evidence. Now, even if God were here, she wouldnt be able to protect her daughter. Bai Jinhua pped herself. Im also responsible for not raising my child well! Please forgive me, Madam He! Bai Ling also symbolically pped herself. Im also responsible. Madam He, I seek your understanding! Although she was talking to Madam He, her eyes were on He Jiang. However, He Jiang only looked at Lin Xiruo and not her. Lin Xiruo said indifferently, The person you framed and offended is Zhiqin. Shouldnt you apologize to Zhiqin? Im sorry, Miss Xu! Im sorry, Miss Xu! Xu Zhiqin stood in the crowd. The timidity she had pretended to disy just now waspletely gone. She actually looked a little like Lin Xiruo. She said to the few of them, You made such a big mistake. Is a small apology enough? I dont ept such an apology! Miss Xu Bai Jinhua was shocked. Miss Xu, Ill educate my daughter when I get back. Please forgive her for her ignorance! ... Chapter 1747 - 1747 Bullied People To Their Deaths 1747 Bullied People To Their Deaths Shes already 25 years old. Why are you still bringing up her being young and ignorant? Can she hurt others just because shes young and ignorant? Is being young and ignorant a shield to avoid punishment after doing bad things? Xu Zhiqin was really angry. She knew English and French, so she deliberately hid her skills to teach Xiao Xiaobai a lesson. What if she didnt understand? What if she hadnt turned on the recording app in time? What if it was another innocent girl who encountered such trouble? The consequences were terrifying! When these people did bad things, they bullied people to their deaths. When they apologized, they did it casually. How could she forgive them so easily?! Xu Zhiqin said sternly, You framed me today, but youre expecting me to forgive you so easily? Then should I forgive the next person who frames me? This time, her n failed, but what if an ident had really happened? Who wouldpensate me if my life was ruined? Miss Xu, calm down. Bai Jinhua was no longer angry. Were really sorry. Lin Xiruos and Xu Zhiqins expressions were extremely cold. Clearly, it was impossible for them to calm down. As for He Xuyan, his eyes were deep. His handsome face, which had always been void of emotions, was even more terrifying. Cousin, help me say something! Xiao Xiaobai shouted at Wei Yuxin. Wei Yuxin had tried her best to reduce her presence. When she heard Xiao Xiaobai calling her, she hated Xiao Xiaobai to the core. She didnt even do a good job, yet she still wanted to implicate her. She came forward and said gently, Xuyan, why dont we forget about this matter? How do you want to punish Xiaobai? Ill go back and punish her. However, Xiao Xiaobai was dissatisfied with her pleading. Cousin, I didnt do anything wrong! Xu Zhiqin seduced Liszt before, so I used Davis to joke with her! She seduced Liszt? He Xuyans eyes were exceptionally deep. Liszt is a guest tonight. I asked Zhiqin to help entertain Liszt. In your eyes, she was seducing him? Xiao Xiaobai was also stunned. Wei Yuxin was the one who told her that Xu Zhiqin had seduced Liszt. Cousin, you said it! You said that Xu Zhiqin deliberately approached Liszt to seduce him! Thats why I hated Xu Zhiqin so much and made a move! Xiao Xiaobai immediately questioned. Wei Yuxins face also turned pale. She cursed Xiao Xiaobai in her heart for being stupid! Xiaobai, stop joking. Why would I say such a thing? You were the one who said that Xu Zhiqin bumped into Liszt and started chatting with him! You insinuated that she did it on purpose! I didnt say such a thing. You might have remembered wrongly. Zhiqin was just helping Xuyan entertain Liszt. Wei Yuxin naturally refused to admit it. Xiao Xiaobai was very angry. How can you do this? Youve always liked Mr. He and have investigated Xu Zhiqins background thoroughly. You said before that when Xu Zhiqin was in the country, she hooked up with many men. When you went to S Country, you saw it with your own eyes! You even told Grandma He about these things! Its precisely because I believed you that I thought Xu Zhiqin was that kind of person. I believed you when you said she was hooking up with Liszt! Xiao Xiaobais words caused an uproar. How can Wei Yuxin say that without any evidence? She saw Xu Zhiqin hook up with many men with her own eyes? What did I just hear? Mr. He has good eyesight. How could he turn a blind eye to such a thing? Is this how rumors are spread? She even went to Old Madam He to say these things. When the daughter of the Wei family couldnt win fair and square, she chose to use such despicable methods in private! Everyone did not know Xu Zhiqin well to begin with. They naturally would not stand on her side and speak up for her. On the other hand, Xu Zhiqin had already proven her innocence and retaliated against Xiao Xiaobai. Unknowingly, everyone was on Xu Zhiqins side. Therefore, if there were any more conflicts, they naturally felt that Xu Zhiqin was in the right. Besides, Xiao Xiaobai was Wei Yuxins cousin, so it was credible for her to testify against Wei Yuxin. Xiao Xiaobai had no choice but to exclude herself and continue, Also, if I remember correctly, Mr. Davis is a friend of yours, right? Otherwise, with his status and the He familys strict rules, how could he openly appear at a business banquet? Wei Yuxins nostrils red, and she kept taking deep breaths. For a moment, she couldnt tell what Xiao Xiaobai was thinking. She was afraid that Xiao Xiaobai would say more horrible things. She really hated Xiao Xiaobai, but there was nothing she could do about it. The others couldnt help but discuss. Davis was invited by Wei Yuxin! It seems that Wei Yuxin really nned to treat Xu Zhiqin like this from the beginning. It turns out that Xiao Xiaobai was just used by Wei Yuxin. I knew it. Xiao Xiaobai doesnt like Mr. He and doesnt expect to marry into the He family. What good will it do for her to treat Xu Zhiqin like this? It turns out that the instigator and the biggest beneficiary is Wei Yuxin! Its really a little Have you forgotten that Wei Yuxins mother had also used such tricks back then? How else could she have entered the Wei family when she was a mistress? No wonder. This kind of thing must run in the Bai family. Do you know that the two sisters even nned to let Bai Ling rece Madam He? These people were worried about Wei Yuxins identity before and did not dare to say these things out loud. But now that she had done such a thing, no one would give her any face. When Wei Yuxin heard that her mother was brought up and her identity had been exposed, her expression became even more vivid. At this moment, Lin Xiruo had already regained herposure. She said to Xiao Xiaobai calmly, Lets not talk about Wei Yuxin for the time being. Lets just talk about you. You made a big deal out of the rtionship between a man and a woman and almost hurt Zhiqin. You also almost made Mr. Davis a rapist. The consequences of this matter are serious. I cant deal with it alone. Lets just call the police! Xiao Xiaobai was so scared that her face turned pale. Aunt, no! It would be over if they called the police! If it were anything else, it would be fine. At least she could use her connections. However, judging from the He familys attitude, Xiao Xiaobai would definitely be left with a record. With a criminal record, many things would be inconvenient for her in the future! If word got out, it would also be very unpleasant! However, Lin Xiruo was unmoved. Xiao Xiaobai saw Liszt in the crowd. The man she liked and who had gone out on two dates with her was looking at her. Liszt, help me! Liszt shook his head. In fact, he was interested in her and thought that they could continue their rtionship. However, what happened tonight made him give up on that idea. ... Chapter 1748 - 1748 Unstoppable 1748 Unstoppable The woman he liked did not have to be beautiful, but she must not have a bad character. Xiao Xiaobai was in despair. She now had to pay a huge price for a moment of anger! Lin Xiruo couldnt be bothered to look at her. She said to Davis, Mr. Davis, please stay and cooperate with the police. Naturally, Davis did not want to be charged with sexual harassment or even rape. Even if they called the police, he could clear his name with Xu Zhiqins evidence. Naturally, he agreed immediately. Bai Jinhua, Bai Ling, and the others all begged for mercy for Xiao Xiaobai, but soon, the police arrived and took them away to cooperate with the investigation. Xiao Xiaobais body almost went limp, but she was still mercilessly taken away. As for Xu Zhiqin, He Jiang hadmunicated with the police for a while, so he could naturally make an exception. Yuxin! Lin Xiruo turned to Wei Yuxin. When Wei Yuxin heard this, her body involuntarily trembled. She tried her best to squeeze out a smile, but this smile was not much better than her crying face. Aunt. Wei Yuxin bit her lip. Lin Xiruo smiled and said, I really cant ept you calling me Aunt. Wei Yuxin was even more terrified. She called out again, Aunt. Her voice became softer and weaker. You call me Aunt, but you instigated your cousin to deal with my future daughter-inw. Youve made me very terrified, making me wonder if Ive done anything to let you down all these years, Lin Xiruo asked gently. N-No. Wei Yuxin gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. The only thing she was sorry about was that Lin Xiruo was on Xu Zhiqins side and did not choose to help her. There might even be a lot of talk about how Wei Yuxin had joined forces with her mother, aunt, and cousin to push Bai Ling to He Jiang. Wei Yuxin was only in her teens at that time, but she already had such thoughts. It was really terrifying. Others also knew what the Wei and Bai families had done previously and could not help but deeply admire Lin Xiruo. Unexpectedly, after Lin Xiruo recovered from her illness, her top-notch aura returned and she wasnt at a disadvantage at all. Moreover, when it came to settling old scores, she was polite and calm. She was soft but tough. It was unbearable! Everyone even suspected that Xu Zhiqin had deliberately fallen for Xiao Xiaobais trick just now to seek revenge for Lin Xiruo! When the mother-inw and daughter-inw joined forces, they were simply unstoppable. Theirbat power was explosive. Many people were so frightened that they trembled. They were d that they hadnt taken advantage of Lin Xiruos illness to step on her back then. Now, looking at her imposing manner, not only did she have the powerful Lin family of S Country backing her up, but she also had He Jiang and He Xuyan protecting her from both sides. And there was Xu Zhiqin, whosebat strength wasnt weak either. It would be a futile attempt no matter who tried to go against Lin Xiruo. Since I didnt do anything to let you down, how could you harm my daughter-inw like this? Lin Xiruo said with a sigh. If something had really happened to Zhiqin, not only would her reputation be damaged but Xuyans reputation too. The entire He Consortium would be criticized! Wei Yuxins body trembled even more. Lin Xiruos words were simply heartbreaking! As He Xuyans fiance, if something really happened to Xu Zhiqin, it might cause He Consortiums reputation to be damaged and thepanys share price to fall! No one could afford this. Most of the guests tonight had to rely on their cooperation with He Consortium to make a living! Who would want to see something go wrong with He Consortium? For a moment, even the people who didnt pay attention to her just now looked at Wei Yuxin differently. Wei Yuxin straightened her expression. Aunt, I did have some opinions about Zhiqin, but its all in the past. I just didnt pay too much attention to some things when I mentioned them to my cousin in private. I know I was wrong. Aunt, Xuyan, Zhiqin, I dont expect your forgiveness, but I know my mistake. I wont talk casually in the future. Even if Im jealous, I wont say anything. As expected of a member of the Wei family. She still had the ability to handle emergency public rtions. She immediately made it seem like she was just jealous and didnt pay attention to her words in private. As a result, she was not the one who made the mistake. She only said that about Xu Zhiqin in private because she loved He Xuyan too much. This was not a big problem. As expected, the expressions of the others softened. As for Xiao Xiaobai, Ill get my aunts to take good care of her. I wont let her appear in public anymore. After admitting her mistake, she proposed a solution. Wei Yuxins move was indeed quite good. How could Lin Xiruo not understand what she meant? She smiled and said, Im satisfied that youre so sensible. Ill also talk to Xuyans grandma about this. The Wei family has educated their children well. Grandma He will definitely be happy to hear that. Wei Yuxins expression changed again. The person she relied on was Old Madam He, who indeed doted on her. If Old Madam He heard about this she could imagine the consequences. She secretly clenched her fists. Lin Xiruo was really not easy to deal with! Dont me me for saying a few more words to you as our two families are long-time friends. As an elder, when I see that theres something wrong with the juniors, I definitely have to show some concern. Otherwise, if word gets out, people will say that Im upying a high position but not doing anything. Theyll criticize the upbringing of our He family, Lin Xiruo said with a smile. Her words were sharp. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that she was mocking the Wei family for wanting Bai Ling to rece her. Taking up an empty slot? Even if the slot was empty, it was not something the Wei and Bai families should covet! How could Wei Yuxin not understand what she meant? Every word hit Wei Yuxin hard in the heart! Lin Xiruos every word was said with a smile. But every sentence could be interpreted with countless meanings. ... Moreover, Lin Xiruo had clearly retaliated against all the grievances she had suffered all these years! Thank you for your advice, Aunt, Wei Yuxin said in a low voice. Youre wee. This is what I should do. Lin Xiruo smiled and said, In the future, you and Zhiqin have to get along well. Lets not mention the past conflicts anymore. As for the Wei familys business, you have to take good care of it. This is the foundation of a family. Zhiqin, lets go over there. Wei Yuxin was shocked again when she heard Lin Xiruo mention the Wei familys business. Chapter 1749 - 1749 Have You Calmed Down? 1749 Have You Calmed Down? Although the Wei family was as famous as the He family and they were simr in the eyes of the outside world, only the people in the Wei family knew the truth. As there were too many conflicts in the family and Wei Yuxins ability was much weaker, there were actually many internal problems. Lin Xiruos words naturally shook Wei Yuxins heart. She understood that Lin Xiruo had also seen through the problem in the Wei family. As for her, it would probably be extremely difficult for her to catch Lin Xiruos eye in the future. !! Offending Lin Xiruo meant marrying He Xuyan was a distant dream for her. Disappointed, Wei Yuxin sat down in her chair. Xu Zhiqin held Lin Xiruos arm and smiled. Okay. Lin Xiruo chuckled and said, I havent been so happy in a long time. Tonight has been great. Aunt, youre really elegant when educating people. Xu Zhiqin admired her. This aura was enough to make those who thought that Lin Xiruo was easy to bully retreat. You gave me a good opportunity. I was just wondering how to teach those people from the Bai and Wei families a lesson. They even dared to scheme against my husband and son! Lin Xiruo was usually gentle, but she was not easy to provoke. At this moment, she was in a good mood! Especially when she saw Bai Ling and the others being taken away by the police! Xu Zhiqin smiled. Actually, its all because Su Bei asked me to disguise myself well before. She pretended to be ignorant in front of Wei Yuxin, which made Wei Yuxin think that we didnt know English or French at all, so she nned to use that to scheme against us. Su Bei is also smart. Lin Xiruo was deeply proud of her daughter! Su Bei did not appear just now because she was watching the show from the side. When she saw that the matter was almost resolved, she appeared. Mom! Are you tired? Lin Xiruo smiled. If youre tired, go back and rest early. The banquet hasnt ended yet. Can I leave early? Su Bei asked with a smile. Youre my daughter. Who dares to say anything bad about my daughter? Lin Xiruo replied domineeringly. Su Bei smiled happily. It was good to have her mother dote on her. He Jiang stood at the side, feeling emotional. His wife used to be gentle and capable. Now, she hadpletely returned to her old self. He had been worried about her mental illness for many years and thought she needed time to recover. Now, it seemed that she waspletely fine. Since our daughter is going back to rest, lets go back too, okay? He Jiang went forward and hugged his wifes waist, his tone loving. Okay. He Xuyan left with Xu Zhiqin. He Jiang and Lin Xiruo returned to the He familys mansion. Facing Lin Xiruo like this, the smile on He Jiangs face remained faint. The phone rang, and he picked it up. The Bai family should learn their lesson. Go make the arrangements. Are you afraid that the Bai family hasnt suffered enough? Lin Xiruo asked with a smile. Of course, I cant be merciful to the people who made my wife angry. He Jiang went forward and hugged her. Have you calmed down? Lin Xiruo sighed. Others have been coveting my husband for so long. How can I calm down? Im honored to hear that my wife is jealous over me. He Jiangs feelings for her had not changed at all. He had no impression of what the women from the Bai family looked like. Chapter 1750 - 1750 I’m Not Lost 1750 Im Not Lost All these years, He Jiang had only protected the person he loved and waited for her to recover. He was willing to do anything for her. God had not let him down. What he had hoped for had be reality. He could regain all his happiness. Lin Xiruos eyes were watery. Its not their fault. Its all my fault. All these years, Ive made you suffer and worry. I didnt share your burden at all and made you He Jiang lowered his head and kissed Lin Xiruo passionately. It was just like many years ago when he first kissed her. He was loyal and knew they had a future together. He hoped that many yearster, the person beside him would still be her. As long as it was her, what did it matter if he suffered a little? It was all for this moment of sweetness. He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin returned to the vi. If Xu Zhiqin hadnt held him down tonight, Wei Yuxin and Xiao Xiaobai would probably be dead now. Dont let the Bai family and Xiao Xiaobaie out of the station so easily, He Xuyan reminded his assistant. Its already been handled. Dont be angry anymore. Xu Zhiqin smiled andforted him. Did Davis do anything to you? Actually, it happened in a public ce, so nothing could have happened. However, He Xuyans eyes were a little red. He did not want her to be hurt in the slightest! Xu Zhiqin said softly, Su Bei and I had already expected that Wei Yuxin and Xiao Xiaobai would scheme against us. When Davis came over, I knew what Xiao Xiaobai was going to do. After Xiao Xiaobai left and before Davis hand could touch my shoulder, I pped him. I was never at a disadvantage. He Xuyan reached out to hold her palm and brought it to his lips. I should be the one resolving these things. Youve suffered. No, Aunt helped me solve it. Xu Zhiqin smiled. Im very satisfied with how much you and Aunt dote on me. Besides, its good that Aunt got the chance to humiliate the Bai family in public. She mustve umted a lot of resentment over the years. He Xuyan thought of his mothers matters and felt guilty. It turned out that many people had tried to snatch his father away from his mother, but he was so focused on his career that he ignored this. He felt guilty for not protecting the people he cared about. Zhiqin, if I stop being a director in the future, will you still find it interesting to be with me? What are you saying? Xu Zhiqin reached out and held his face. Am I only with you because youre a director? Mr. He, do you not know how charming you are? He Xuyan smiled. Isnt it because you admire my talent that you noticed me? Its true that I admire your talent, but its also true that Im liking you more and more. Mr. He, no matter what you do in the future, Ill only be yours. He Xuyans eyes lit up. He lowered his head and kissed her. Im also yours. Lin Xiruo didnt take the initiative to tell Old Madam He about Xiao Xiaobai and Wei Yuxin. However, Old Madam He naturally found out about it. When she heard this, she was furious. Such a thing actually happened! They used the rtionship between a man and a woman to frame others! How have the Bai and Xiao families educated their children?! He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin sat at the side without saying anything. Chapter 1751 - 1751 Happy For Nothing 1751 Happy For Nothing It was because they all knew that Old Madam He was thinking about the He familys reputation and not just speaking up for Xu Zhiqin. Lin Xiruo smiled and said, Fortunately, Zhiqin was smart and left behind evidence. She also knew how to protect herself, so she didnt make a big mistake. Otherwise, I really wouldnt have known how to end the business banquetst night. We really have to manage the Bai family well! Old Madam He said! The police will handle this matter. Mom, dont be angry, Lin Xiruo persuaded. Old Madam He asked again, And that Wei Yuxin! I dote on her so much, but she actually did such a thing! He Xuyan said calmly, I suggest cutting off our cooperation with the Wei family! Old Madam He pondered. This cooperation isnt so easy to break. Our two families have been friends for many years, and many of our careers are tied together. Itll take a lot of effort to undo our ties, and it might hurt us. So what if we get hurt? He Xuyan said calmly. Many things arent easy to repair if the damage is done! Old Madam He sighed. Your father and grandfather have worked hard all these years. How can we give them so much trouble? He Xuyan put down his teacup and tidied his clothes. He said calmly, Grandma, give me another three years. Three yearster, Ille back and take over the family business! Really? Old Madam He was especially surprised. Old man,e and listen to what your grandson is saying! Did I hear wrongly?! It wasnt only her as even He Jiang and Lin Xiruo were especially surprised. Xu Zhiqin also looked at him deeply. He Xuyan had already thought it through. Being a director was indeed his lifelong pursuit. However, he had already done his job very well. The few movies he filmed had good reputations and received a flood of good reviews. If he wanted to better protect the people around himhis mother, sister, and the woman he lovedhe needed more power. What happenedst night had deeply impacted him. He Consortium was managed by his grandfather and father, so he couldnt cut ties with the Wei family as that would cause trouble for his grandfather and father. But if he was in charge of everything why would he need to worry so much? Really? Xu Zhiqin asked softly. Yes, Ive almost finished filming the themes I want to shoot. Therell be enough time to deal with the family business in the future. If theres anything I want to shoot in the future, I can just ck off. He Xuyan smiled and reached out to hold her hand. Old Master He chided, Look at you! Thats not what you said in the past! Now, youve changed for a woman! He was so angry that his beard was sticking out, but he sounded really happy. I want to protect the people I care about better. Grandpa and Grandma, youre also the people I care about, He Xuyan said calmly. It was rare to hear him say such nice words. Old Master Hes expression rxed. Old Madam He also smiled and sighed. Youve finally grown up. We dont have to worry so much now! But Im talking about three yearster, not now. He Xuyan was really afraid that they would think too much and be happy for nothing. Then what are you going to do for the next three years? Old Madam He didnt ask for more, but she was still a little curious. He Xuyan tilted his head and nced at Xu Zhiqin. He smiled and said, Ill do my own things. He would film another movie and apany Xu Zhiqin. Chapter 1752 - 1752 Why? 1752 Why? Perhaps they would even have a child. He would apany Xu Zhiqin to give birth and thenpletely free up his hands to take over thepany. There were not many ns, but it would take him a long time. He looked at Xu Zhiqin with a deep and affectionate gaze, making Xu Zhiqin feel embarrassed. She lowered her eyes and blushed. Old Madam He could tell that Xu Zhiqin was the reason for her grandsons change. Otherwise, who else couldve persuaded He Xuyan to take over the family business? Forget it, forget it. They should be together! It was useless to say anything more! In that case, lets go to Europe during this period of time. Lin Xiruo invited, Lets go and y! Ill go too, He Jiang said casually with a serious expression, his attitude firm. Old Madam He sighed. Why did she have such a son and grandson?! Are you going to leave Su Bei behind? Her heart ached. Are you going to let my granddaughter stay alone? I dont dare to bring her along. When Lu Heting asks me for her, Ill have to send her back! Lin Xiruo smiled. Su Bei stood up generously and said with a smile, Grandma, I just want to spend more time with you and Grandpa! Besides, Dad and Mom are a pair, and Big Brother and Sister-inw are also a pair. If I go with them, wont I be the third wheel? Its best for me to stay and apany you, Grandpa, Grandma. Its also my duty to be filial. Okay, okay. Old Madam He was very happy with Su Beis words. Since youre leaving, you should at least have a meal with Shihuis family first. Lets meet and express our gratitude. Lin Xiruo smiled and said, Of course. I havent seen Sister-inw in a long time, so I want to meet her too. Butler, inform Sister-inw and Shihui toe over for dinner tonight, Old Madam He said. She addressed He Shihuis mother as Sister-inw. He Shihuis father passed away early, and she grew up with her mother, Wang Hui. During this period, she relied a lot on Old Master He and Old Madam He. In recent years, she had also helped the two elders. In the evening, Wang Hui and He Shihui came over together with He Shihuis husband, Wei Jiangfan. There was also Wei Heguang, who was He Shihuis son. They came in and quickly greeted each other. Heguang! Old Madam He especially liked He Shihuis son. She liked the joy of everyone being in the same house. He Shihui was a few years older than He Xuyan and had married early. Wei Heguang was already ten years old, and he was very smart. Hearing Old Madam Hes greeting, he quickly ran up to her and shouted, Great-grandma! Such a good boy! Old Madam He was especially happy and held his hand. Youve grown taller again. Youre already a half-grown adult! The dinner ended happily. As soon as it ended, the chauffeur arranged by the butler came over. He Jiang stood up and said, Well have to excuse ourselves first. Youre leaving so soon? Old Madam He said reluctantly. Actually, the elderly couple knew that they had caused a lot of unhappiness when Xu Zhiqin came over this time due to their objections. He Jiang and Lin Xiruo were leaving with the children because they wanted to find peace. Theres a ne leaving tonight, so its the right time. We dont have to wait any longer, He Jiang said. Shihui and Su Bei will apany you here. Old Madam He was reluctant and refused to let go of He Xuyans hand. Grandma, Ille back to visit you, He Xuyan said softly. Old Madam He said to the butler, Go get my set of jewelry. The butler quickly brought over a set of emerald jewelry and ced it in front of Old Madam He. She slowly opened it and said to Xu Zhiqin, Zhiqin,e here. Xu Zhiqin walked forward. I misunderstood you because I believed the nder of others. Ill apologize to you here. Old Madam He was a reasonable person. She knew that things could not be turned around, so she might as well give He Xuyan and Lin Xiruo her blessing. Moreover, because of Xu Zhiqin, He Xuyan agreed to take over the family business. This alone was enough for her to ept Xu Zhiqin. As for how Xu Zhiqin had performedst night, she felt that Xu Zhiqin could bear the heavy responsibility of the He family. Grandma, youre being too serious, Xu Zhiqin quickly said. Its all an outsiders fault. Theres no need topensate. I indeed didnt do some things well enough in the past, but at that time, it was for Xuyans own good. I wanted to find a good wife for him. Only then can I take responsibility for his life, Old Madam He said with a sigh. She was not a bad person, so Xu Zhiqin could understand what she said and did not me her. This is for you. I hope you and Xuyan can live happily ever after, Old Madam He said with a smile as she put a jade bracelet on Xu Zhiqins wrist. Thank you, Grandma, Xu Zhiqin said softly. Old Madam He carefully handed the jewelry to Xu Zhiqin. At this moment, she epted her sincerely. Xu Zhiqin also understood that her efforts had not been in vain. She looked at Su Bei seriously and was very grateful for her help. It was Su Bei who had been putting in a good word for her in front of the two elders to help her pave the way and resolve the misunderstanding. It was also Su Bei who helped resolve Wei Yuxins attack. In the end, she obtained the two elders approval and no longer had to worry about her future marriage with He Xuyan. Su Bei winked at her, congratting her on everything she had now. Of course, she would help her sister-inw. Why would she help outsiders? A rare smile appeared on He Xuyans lips. He faced Old Madam He and bowed sincerely. Thank you, Grandma. Anyway, remember that you have to go back to inherit the family business in three years. Dont try to talk your way out of it! Old Madam He pointed at He Xuyan and rebuked. He Shihui, who was standing at the side, immediately became vignt. Return three yearster to inherit the family business? Wasnt He Xuyan unwilling to inherit the family business? What was going on now? ... Grandma, has Xuyan agreed toe home? He Shihui asked with a smile. Her nerves were tense as she waited for an answer. Thats right. He refused to agree no matter how many times I brought it up, but hes agreed now. In the future, Su Bei, Xuyan, and you can manage the familys matters together. At that time, you can rx a little. Old Madam He smiled and said, Its not a good idea to keep making you work hard. Thats great! He Shihui smiled happily, but behind that smile was deep disappointment. Previously, Old Master He had ced his hopes on Lu Heting and Su Bei. This time, Old Madam He was trying her best to persuade He Xuyan toe back. Why? Chapter 1753 - 1753 A Little Jealous 1753 A Little Jealous Only she had been helping the family since she was young. As soon as she graduated, she had been assisting her grandparents. She hoped that they would see her ability and let her take on more of the He familys business. However, no matter how hard she tried, her grandparents still longed for He Xuyan. It was fine if it was He Xuyan, but Su Bei had only been back for a few days. Why did they have high expectations of her too? He Shihui clenched her fists tightly, but she tried her best to maintain a bright smile on her face. When the time came, He Jiang, Lin Xiruo, He Xuyan, and Xu Zhiqin bade farewell and left. As soon as they left, Wang Hui, who was a little timid, finally looked Su Bei up and down. Su Bei looked like Lin Xiruo, and because she had He Jiangs temperament, she was slightly less gentle than Lin Xiruo. Instead, she had a heroic spirit. Her facial features were bright and delicate, and she was exceptionally tall. She had inherited the best features of both the Lin and He families. Are you Su Bei? Wang Hui was envious and greeted her with a smile. Yes, I am. Aunt, Su Bei replied with a smile. The He family was originally an old-fashioned family. After arriving in the United States, they still retained their old-fashioned roots. Did youe back alone this time? Wang Hui knew that she had married well. Even though He Shihui had married well, the Wei family was quite wealthy to begin with. Although they were not among the eight major financial groups, they still had some influence in the United States. Wei Jiangfan and He Shihui were well-matched in social status. Outsiders were envious of Wang Hui. Her daughter was outstandingly capable, beautiful, and generous. Meanwhile, her son-inw was presentable and morous. However, after Su Bei returned, she quietly defeated He Shihui. Not only was she younger and prettier than He Shihui, but she was also more popr with the two elders than He Shihui. She married more than ten or even a hundred times better than He Shihui too. Wang Hui felt a little jealous. All these years, she could notpare to Lin Xiruo. It was all because Lin Xiruo came from such a prominent family. Now, it turned out that even after her daughter had been running thepany for so many years, she still could notpare to Lin Xiruos daughter. This made Wang Hui find it a little unfair. Su Bei smiled and said, Yes, I came back alone. What about Mr. Lu? Wang Hui asked with a smile. Hes busy, so it might be a while before he cane over to visit the elders. Su Bei thought that Wang Hui was just being kind, so she answered her question seriously. When Wang Hui heard this, she couldnt help butugh. I see. Its indeed understandable for men to be busy. The more capable a man is, the busier he is. However, no matter how busy he is, he still has to maintain family rtions. Look at your cousin-inw. Hes always with your cousin. Your husband should learn from him. How can youpare Jiangfen to Heting? Old Madam He immediately spoke up for Su Bei. Su Bei also heard a trace of bragging in thisdys words. It was as if it was a sin that Lu Heting did not apany her back this time. Was this even worthparing? Wang Hui was even more satisfied now. Hahaha, yes I cant make such aparison. Mr. Lu is indeed busier. He definitely doesnt have time to apany Su Bei. This was her w. She was a little petty. Old Madam He was familiar with her personality, so she couldnt be bothered with her. Wang Hui looked Su Bei up and down. Seeing that she was so beautiful but Lu Heting was still unwilling to apany her back, she was secretly proud of herself. She also sighed inwardly. Indeed, it was not easy to enter a wealthy family. She wondered if Lu Heting had other women to apany him at home after sending her back. In that case, Su Bei was no one special. By the way, Heguang,e and meet your aunt. Wang Hui pulled Wei Heguang over. Just now, Su Bei and Wei Heguang had already greeted each other. Su Bei even gave him a gift. However, this child was smart. There was always a hint of arrogance on his face. He was already arrogant at such a young age. It was no wonder. The He and Wei families were both reputable families. He had been smart since he was young and had outstanding abilities. It was inevitable for him to be arrogant. Heguang is only ten years old this year, but hes already in junior high school. He skipped three grades, and his studies are especially good now. Hes especially good at drawing, ying the piano, and ying games. Hes also an influential figure in his ss. When Wang Hui talked about her grandson, she couldnt help but praise him. She was very proud of him. Old Master He and Old Madam He also liked him a lot. Actually, Su Bei had never mentioned Da Bao and Gun Gun. She nned on bringing them over and surprising the two elders, so Wang Hui did not know about Su Beis two children. Heguang, youre the best. Seeing that the child was arrogant, Su Bei simply praised him. She knew that no matter how much she said, he might not appreciate it. Besides, he was indeed not as good as Da Bao. If it werent for her and Lu Heting, Da Bao wouldnt even want to go to high school. It was indeed difficult for Wei Heguang to have any impact on Su Bei. Seeing that Su Bei did not feel anything and was not shocked at all, Wang Hui added, Heguang even won second ce in the American Painting Competition! Really? Thats pretty good! Su Bei praised. However, Gun Gun had already won the championship, so although she praised him sincerely, she felt that her son was better. Hence, in Wang Huis opinion, Su Beis response was a little perfunctory. Heguang also knows how to program! He knows how to y games! Its not that I want to say this, but as long as Heguang touches your phone a few times, youll be monitored in the future! Wang Hui couldnt help but praise him again. He Shihui couldnt stand it anymore and said, Mom, thats enough. Heguang is powerful, but you dont have to keep showing off to everyone. Wang Hui smiled and said, Im just sharing. Besides, your grandparents like it. As Old Master He and Old Madam He did not particrly like her, every time she came to the He family, there were not many topics to talk about. However, as long as she mentioned Wei Heguang, Old Master He and Old Madam He would listen with relish no matter what she said. Therefore, as time passed, she developed a habit of focusing on Wei Heguang. In particr, Old Master He and Old Madam He would be very interested in what she said about Wei Heguang. They would even ask a few questions, so she really did not have much to talk about other than this. I like listening to it too, Su Bei said with a smile. She was indeed not averse to listening to topics about children. The world of children was simple and much better than the world of adults. He Shihui looked at Su Bei deeply before looking away. Wei Heguangs gaze was a little arrogant. Usually, when others heard how powerful he was, they would praise him repeatedly and exim in admiration. Only Su Bei looked very calm as if she did not care at all. Chapter 1754 - 1754 Looks Like The Rumors Are True 1754 Looks Like The Rumors Are True How could Wei Heguang, a young boy, stand this? He said, Aunt, I heard that youre especially good at ying games? He loved to y games, so he naturally knew about the battle of the century between Su Bei and Quick-Handed Trash. He had also yearned to see Su Bei. However, he was a little disappointed to see that Su Beis expression was calm as if she was not easy to get along with. !! Its alright. I just randomly y, Su Bei said humbly. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was now a professional yer. She did not need to show any fear. Su Beis gaming skills were very bad in the past, but they were much better now. It was all thanks to Lu Heting and Da Baos guidance. Can we try? Wei Heguang asked. Forget it. I havent yed in a long time. Im not familiar with it anymore. Maybe next time. Su Bei wanted to dampen the young boys spirit. Besides, she had had enough of Wang Huis brags. If she won against Wei Heguang, what would happen then? Wouldnt Wang Hui talk her ears off? Moreover, Old Master He and Old Madam He were here. Besides, it was unfair to win against a child. Wei Heguang was a little disappointed. It seems that the rumors are true. The so-called rumors he was referring to was that Su Bei didnt actually know how to y games. When she defeated Quick-Handed Trash, it was just a marketing n to make Su Bei rise to fame while advertising the gamepany. There were indeed such rumors in the outside world, especially since Su Bei had only yed once and had not yed any more games. Wei Heguang was no exception. What rumors? Wang Hui asked. Its the rumor that Su Bei doesnt actually know how to y games, Wei Heguang said. Dont talk about your aunt like that, He Shihui said with a smile. Su Bei, a childs words carry no harm. Dont hold it against him. Of course. Hes still a child. I wont hold it against him. Besides, he didnt say anything out of line. When Wei Heguang heard their exchange, he couldnt help but say loudly, It doesnt matter if she doesnt know how to y. Anyway, it doesnt matter if female celebrities dont know how to y games. When ites to ying games, Im only convinced by one person! Wang Hui asked with a smile, Who is it? Hes called Da Bao! Wei Heguangs eyes lit up. His hand speed is even faster than Quick-Handed Trash! Hisbat power is amazing! His leadership ability is extraordinary! He has both literary and martial arts skills! So I suggest that you shouldnt put your username as Da Bao because youre not the real Da Bao! Su Bei burst outughing. After talking for a long time, she thought that this child was making things difficult for her. It turned out that it was because her username when she yed games previously was Da Bao. But why did the Da Bao he talked about sound so much like her Da Bao? What are youughing at? Are you looking down on me for ying games? No, no, no. I think what you said is quite good. I agree with every word, Su Bei said, trying not tough. Hearing her words, Wei Heguang did not say anything else. He continued to sit down arrogantly and resumed his high and mighty appearance as a young master. Wang Hui couldnt help but praise, Our Heguang is smart and obedient! After chatting for a while, Wang Hui said, Su Bei, the next time Mr. Lues, you must inform me so that we can do our best as hosts. Wang Hui smiled as if she was sure that Lu Heting would note. Thank you in advance, Aunt, Su Bei replied with a smile. After their family left, Old Master He said, Su Bei, your aunt is a little petty and isnt too presentable. Dont take it to heart. I didnt take it to heart. Its nothing. Su Bei smiled. By the way, Su Bei, youve been married to Heting for a few years, right? Old Madam He asked with concern. When are you nning to have a child? You need to consider this matter. Young people not only have to work hard in their careers. They also have to think about their personal matters. As women, the sooner we give birth, the sooner we can recover. Grandpa and Grandma can also help you take care of your children while we still have the energy. Facing her longing gaze, Su Bei thought of Da Bao and Gun Gun. Her heart immediately softened. Thinking that the two little guys woulde over in a few days to give the two elders a surprise, she smiled brightly. Ill think about it when the timees. I wont disappoint Grandpa and Grandma. Youre not allowed to lie to us. You have to be obedient, do you understand? Old Madam He said. Itll be hard if you give birth when youre older. When the timees, your energy and stamina wont be able to keep up. Itll be hard on you. Okay, I wont lie. Su Bei smiled. Actually, she had always told He Jiang and Lin Xiruo not to mention Da Bao and Gun Gun in front of the two elders because she was worried that there would be too manyplications in the wealthy family. It would not be good if someone with ulterior motives used her children in their ploys. She had wondered what the two elders were like and if they would bring any trouble to Da Bao and Gun Gun. Thest thing a mother wanted was for her children to be hurt. This time when she came over, she found that the two elders were both not bad. Although they had their own considerations and thoughts, they had nothing to say about her. Thus, Su Bei nned to give them a surprise. When Wang Hui and He Shihui came out, Wei Jiangfan took Wei Heguang to a special interest ss. The mother and daughter took the drivers car home. Shihui, you should bring Heguang to visit Grandpa and Grandma more often in the future. Look at Su Bei. She has sessfully won over Grandpa and Grandma. I dont know how biased your Grandpa and Grandma will be toward her in the future, Wang Hui said. He Shihui nodded gently. I understand, Mom. Youre at a disadvantage because youre a woman. Your grandparents prefer He Xuyan and wont let you take charge of the family business. I have nothing to say about that. But what about Su Bei? All these years, youve been by the two elders side, asking about their well-being and helping them in all sorts of ways. Why should she enjoy more benefits than you the moment shees back? What has she done all these years? Wang Hui said angrily. He Shihui clenched her fists slightly. Her already unstable heart was even more stirred up by her mothers words. Many other families had precedents of women taking power. The capable ones would naturally take over the family business, but she was in the huge He family. The two elders had always hoped that He Xuyan would take over. They turned a blind eye to her! Su Beis return only intensified the hidden conflict in her heart. No, there were some things that she had to fight for! She wanted to let them know that she was the one who was more qualified. He Shihui quickly contacted her manager and decided to hold another art exhibition. ... Because Old Master He loved art, she had worked very hard to learn painting since she was young. She was a very aplished painter now. She had held a few art exhibitions before and was a little famous in the United States. Chapter 1755 - 1755 The Gist Of It 1755 The Gist Of It From holding these art exhibitions, she got to know many top figures in the industry and expanded her connections. It also formed a lot of support for her work. It could be said that opening an art exhibition was her trump card. In particr, every time she held an art exhibition, Old Master He woulde to admire her works. Every time he praised her, his evaluation of her would increase. Inparison, what did Su Bei have? She only had a sweet face and the ability to say some likable words. Old Master He did notck these! An art exhibition? In the United States? Su Beis voice was a littlezy when she received Qian Gouhuas call. So you called me in the middle of the night to talk about this? Qian Gouhuas voice was fervent. Thest time I sent your painting to the United States for an art exhibition, it was liked by many people and caught the attention of many painters. Did I tell you that even Lin Xiruo specially took time to admire your painting and gave a very high evaluation of you? Oh. Su Bei didnt need him to say anything. She had already found out from He Xuyan. Also, she had forgotten to tell Lin Xiruo her identity. Forget it. She would talk about it the next time Lin Xiruo came back. There were also some other painters who called me to ask if you had any new works. There was even an oil painting master who said that he wanted to take you in as his apprentice! Hes a particrly famous master, and he has a lot of authority. He has a lot of resources and wealth in Europe Su Bei yawned. Qian Gouhua tapped on his phone. Hey, hey, hey? Are you listening, Su Lu? Yes, go ahead. Su Bei was not interested in resources or wealth. She was only interested in when she would see her husband and son! The two elders were especially good to her now. She had only been back for a few days, so it was not appropriate for her to leave. She could only wait for Lu Heting toe over. However, Lu Heting had been especially busy recently, making Wang Hui think that Su Bei was about to get a divorce. So the gist of it is that holding an art exhibition now will be beneficial to your own advancement and the advancement of my career! Qian Gouhua concluded. Okay, okay. Then lets hold one. It just so happens that Im also in America, so itll be convenient. Su Bei thought that since she was bored and it just so happened that she had recently done some new paintings, she might as well take the opportunity to gain feedback on her progress. She had hidden her true identity in front of Old Master He. When the art exhibition was sessful, she could also reveal her true identity to Old Master He! It was perfect! Youre in the United States! To think that I was so anxious! Just you wait, Ill be right there! Qian Guohuas voice was fervent over the phone. He wished he could put down the phone and fly straight to the United States. Grandpa, the art exhibition will be held in five days. He Shihui sat in front of Old Master He and introduced her n. When Old Master He heard that she was holding another art exhibition, he stroked his beard in satisfaction. Good, good, not bad. Is there anything I can help you with? Everything is going smoothly. If I need anything, Ill definitely ask you for help, He Shihui said with a smile. Old Master He nodded. Thats for sure. Your paintings have always been of high standards. When the timees, not only will I be there, but Ill also invite a few old friends toe and support you. Its my honor. Thank you, Grandpa. He Shihui immediately thanked him. Such an opportunity was not rare. Not only could she meet many elders of the older generation and obtain their teachings, but she could also use this opportunity to build a good rtionship with them. In the future, it would also be convenient for her to talk to them about business matters. Everything that the rich and famous did was not for nothing. Every interest and hobby had a purpose. It was on these asions that many things about wealth and business were determined. It was not just about appearing elegant. If they gained more support, it would be beneficial for them to fight for the family business in the future. Although Wang Hui was petty, she had been in the He family for a long time and was familiar with these things. Seeing that Old Master He was so happy, she took the opportunity to say, Then why dont you invite Su Bei over too? He Shihui smiled at Su Bei and said, Su Bei, youve been learning painting from Grandpa recently. Why dont youe over? If I have time, Ill definitely go. Su Bei nodded with a smile. Wang Hui asked, Su Bei is also learning how to paint? Hows her learning going now? If shes good at it, you can disy some of your paintings in your cousins art exhibition. That way, more people will know you. Of course, she thought that an artiste like Su Bei would not focus on learning painting, nor would she achieve anything in the field. She said these words because she hoped topare Su Bei and He Shihui in front of Old Master He. Su Bei had only casually painted in front of Old Master He, so she naturally did not have any skills or achievements. Old Master He smiled and said, Su Bei still needs to learn more. Dont be in a hurry to rush things. Thats true. Shihui learned painting from her grandfather and has been learning it for 30 years under the guidance of other great teachers. Ordinary people cant catch up to her. Su Bei, dont be discouraged. You definitely didnt have time to learn it in the past, but you can learn it well in the future. In 20 to 30 years, youll be about the same as Shihui. Wang Huis words were full of confidence. If just catching up to He Shihuis painting skills would take 20 to 30 years, what about other things? Old Master He nced at her. Enough. Although his tone was not harsh, it still made Wang Huis heart skip a beat. Su Bei has her own career. Why force aparison? Old Master He said, Not everyone wants to be a painter. I said too much, Wang Hui said reluctantly. He Shihui hurriedly smiled and said, Grandpa, my mother didnt mean it. Actually, Su Bei is Aunts daughter, and Aunt is so talented. If Su Bei wants to learn, shell definitely surpass me in minutes. I only got to where I am because of everyones love and guidance. Only then did Old Master He feel at ease. Youve worked hard to get to where you are today. Youre indeed more experienced than your cousin in all aspects. You should give her more pointers in the future. Of course. My cousin and I are a family. Well support each other in the future. I hope we can learn more from each other in the future. Chapter 1756 - 1756 Please Keep A Low Profile 1756 Please Keep A Low Profile He Shihui was very humble and sincere. Although she was indignant, she knew that with her strength, there was no benefit in fighting Su Bei head-on. Su Beis father, brother, and husband were so influential. She could only rely on time to surpass Su Bei and defeat her. Nothing could be done overnight. Then Ill send you an invitation to the art exhibition, He Shihui said. !! Okay, okay. Give it to me in advance so that I can be prepared! Old Master He was already looking forward to it. Su Bei received a call from Qian Gouhua. My art exhibition? In five days? Coincidentally, it happened to coincide with He Shihuis timing. Is that not okay, Su Lu? I spent a lot of effort preparing for this. I rushed to the United States overnight, did all the preparations, and got someone to book a venue for me. I almost lost my life here. Dont tell me you cant! Anyway, you have to do it even if you cant. Ive already shipped your paintings over. Just prepare two new ones for me! Qian Gouhua could not wait anymore. He was more concerned about the art exhibition than Su Bei herself! Of course, it was also because his own career was on the line. But the timing is really a little unlucky, Su Bei said. He Shihui had specially prepared this art exhibition to please Old Master He. He Shihui didnt have any obvious hostility toward her at the moment. There were only some hidden struggles. Su Bei didnt want to fight with her now. Whats so unlucky about it?! Anyway, no matter how unlucky it is, this is the only time we can do it. Ive already booked the venue! Su Lu, dont give up at thest minute! Im risking my life here! Qian Gouhua was usually a very stiff person. It was only when it came to matters rted to paintings that he would kick up a fuss. Su Bei had a headache. Okay, okay. Lets do it at this time. But lets keep a low profile, okay? Okay, okay. I know you dont like to socialize with too many people. Ill definitely try my best to keep a low profile and not let too many people disturb you. Also, I wont ept social engagements that I shouldnt. Qian Gouhua was also very straightforward. He had been Su Beis art manager for so long, but he had never done anything out of line to make things difficult for Su Bei. Su Bei just let him be. As she had to hand over two new paintings to him, Su Bei had to disguise herself as Su Lu to meet him. Su Bei was staying in the He familys mansion now, so it was not appropriate for her to appear in the He familys mansion as a man. Fortunately, He Jiang and He Xuyan were worried that she would not be used to living in the He familys mansion, so they left her the keys to a few apartments. They told her to stay wherever she liked and experience the charm of the city where the He family was located. This was really useful now. Su Bei went to buy some suitable mens clothes and found a nearby apartment. After changing inside, she walked out. She hadnt worn mens clothes for a long time and felt a little ufortable. Fortunately, no one in the United States knew her. She had plenty of time to get used to it. She quickly arrived at the ce she had agreed to meet Qian Gouhua and waited for him to arrive. Soon, she saw Qian Gouhua arriving wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses and an ordinary ck suit. His face was filled with excitement. Su Lu! Qian Gouhua came forward to hug her. Su Bei quickly stopped him from being too enthusiastic. This person was really something. He usually did not act like this. But as long as it was rted to paintings, he would be especially enthusiastic. Youre finally here. Qian Gouhua didnt mind. It did not matter if he did not manage to hug Su Lu. I wanted to hold an art exhibition for you in the United States before. Now is the right time and ce. The right people are here too. When I was in S Country, they promised to rent that venue to me. Let me tell you, Ive helped other artists hold exhibitions in that venue before. Its a particrly good ce with good feng shui! So this time, I specially arranged it for you! Not bad, Su Bei praised. Yes, its great. Actually, I got someone to reserve it for me a long time ago. Im on good terms with the people there, so, of course, they have to leave the venue for me. Ill bring you there to take a lookter. Okay, then Ill give you my paintings first. Take them and frame them up first. Su Bei handed him her new works. I know how to frame them myself, so dont worry! Qian Guohua reached out to take the paintings. He unfolded them and looked at them. He couldnt wait to frame them immediately. Su Beis skills were improving, but she was still able to maintain her original style. The genius disyed in her new works was really rare. Didnt you say we were going to the venue? Su Bei asked. Yes, were going to see the venue. Lets go see the venue first! Qian Gouhua carefully rolled up Su Beis paintings and held them in his hand. No matter how important framing the new works was, it was not as important as the venue. Su Bei went to amercial building with him. The top floor of thismercial building was specially used for art exhibitions. It was apletely different world. Those who often came here were very fond of art. Therefore, although the art exhibitions held here could attract the people who were attracted by the publicity, there were also enough individual guests who would attend just for the sake of admiring art. Choosing a venue and renting a venue tested the ability of an artists manager. Painters needed to focus on their own matters. Many business negotiations, cooperation negotiations, venue selection, and so on needed to be handled by specialized people. Only by leaving professional matters to professionals could they maximize their value. Therefore, a painter needed an agent. Even a rich youngdy like He Shihui had to hand over her artwork to a professional manager, not just her assistant. This was where Qian Gouhuas professional talents were disyed. Su Lu, what do you think of this ce? Qian Xuhua led Su Bei in proudly. The spacious venue could amodate many people. The decorations were very professional and artistic. The separate cubicles could better separate some paintings from others. They could be specially ced for people to admire. The huge floor-to-ceiling windows could receive bright sunlight, allowing the light in the room to fuse with the light outside, forming a spectacr scene. The space was transparent, imposing, and bright. At night, the neon lights outside the window could add more artistic color to the art exhibition itself. At the scene, there were already workers setting up the venue ording to Qian Gouhuas n. When Su Bei saw this ce, she was very satisfied. A smile gradually appeared on her face. ... Its not bad, right? Look over there Seeing her smile, Qian Guohua talked to her even more vigorously. Chapter 1757 - 1757 The Venue Was Snatched! 1757 The Venue Was Snatched! Look at the wall. I specially asked them to repaint it with an environmentally friendly paint. The greatest benefit of this paint is that it can absorb as much extra light as possible. It allows ones gaze to better focus on the paintings and not be affected by anything else. Its not bad. Brother Gouhua, you know so much, Su Bei said sincerely. I love doing what I do, Qian Guohua said with a smile. After looking around the area, Qian Gouhua saw that Su Bei had no objections, so he said, Then the art exhibition will be held here. Just remember toe. Just show your face for a while. I dont expect you to stay for long. Just give a brief exnation to the art aficionados. Yes, Ill definitely be there on time. Since youre so concerned, I should pay more attention to my work, Su Bei said. At the side, a woman in clothes that made her look capable was on the phone. Im sorry, Shihui. The venue of that family has indeed been booked by someone else. As you know, the person is Miss Dubt. It hasnt been a day or two since shes been so wilful. I had no choice but to give in to her. He Shihui was indeed very angry. Why did Dubt set her sights on her venue? Is it toote to change venues now? she asked. The person she was on the phone with was her manager, Li Yishou. Li Yishou was dressed in clothes that made her look capable, and her eyebrows were exquisitely drawn. Ivemunicated with my friend. Theres another good venue, but someone else has already decided on it. It might take some effort. He Shihui said, Then try your best. I cant dy this matter. She was afraid that the more she dyed, the more biased Grandpa would be toward Su Bei. If that happened, He Shihui would not even be able to keep everything she had now. Li Yishou hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and walked in. She bumped into Qian Gouhua. Su Beis paintings fell to the ground. He immediately bent down to pick it up. When he looked up, he saw Li Yishou and was stunned. Its you? Li Yishou did not expect it to be him either. An unexpected look shed across her face, followed by an unnatural look. However, after thinking about it carefully, they were not surprised. After all, they were both in this industry. It was normal for them to meet here. Li Yishou asked calmly, You came to the United States to hold an art exhibition? Thats right. Cant Ie if youre here? Qian Gouhua had always been stiff and not very amiable. Thats not it. Did you book this venue? Li Yishou asked politely. Qian Gouhua did not say anything. There seemed to be emotions surging in his eyes behind his sses. Li Yishou said in a low voice, Lets find a ce to sit down and have a drink. I have something to talk to you about. No, thanks. Im busy. Qian Gouhua, did you rent the venue? Can you sublet it to me? Li Yishou asked. Yes, I have an art exhibition to hold here, so Im very busy. Please dont say anything else. As for subletting, its impossible. Carrying Su Beis paintings, Qian Guohua quickly walked out. It took Su Bei a while to catch up with him. Brother Gouhua? Qian Guohua seemed a little embarrassed. He stopped and said, Its nothing. I still have to go back and frame these paintings of yours, so Im going to leave first. Lets eat something before leaving. Su Bei saw that he had even taken the wrong path and looked like he had lost his soul. It did not seem like his usual style of doing things. She did not dare to let him leave alone. Qian Guohua followed Su Bei into a restaurant and let her order for him. He looked a little stunned. Su Bei did not disturb him. She thought that it would be good for him to have some time to himself. A momentter, Qian Gouhua came back to his senses and began to eat slowly. After eating, he smiled. Okay, Im fine. I have to go back and frame your paintings now. Seeing that his mental state had improved, Su Bei was relieved. Then lets call each other when the timees. The two of them were about to leave when Qian Gouhuas phone rang. He picked it up, and his expression darkened. What? Ive already paid the fees. Why? No, I dont agree! Wait for me, Ill be right there! Whats going on? Su Bei was extremely worried when she heard that it was rted to the art exhibition. Qian Guohua said, Li Yishou, the woman you saw just now, insists on upying our venue. She directly contacted the person in charge of the venue and took it away from us. Su Bei frowned. Do you know her? Qian Guohua said as they walked, Its a lot more than that. Previously, he and Li Yishou were in the art exhibition business and were doing well in the United States. Later on, Qian Gouhua met He Shihui and hit it off. He became He Shihuis manager and specially managed her art career. He Shihuis creative talent was not bad. Although she could notpare to Su Beis talent, with Qian Gouhuas help, she was pushed out into the limelight. For a few years, Qian Gouhua helped He Shihui gain recognition with her art exhibitions. He also made her a rising star in the United States art world. However, He Shihui didnt paint for a living. Their cooperation became less and less stable after He Shihui gained a foothold in the industry. Therefore, Qian Gouhua brought a few other painters alongter. However, when his career was at its peak, all the artists, including He Shihui, refused to work with him. Instead, they worked with Li Yishou alone. In other words, Qian Gouhua was excluded from the management industry that he had built himself. It was also at that time that Qian Gouhua found out that Li Yishou was in a rtionship with one of He Shihuis assistants. For the sake of more benefits, they kicked him out. Under Li Yishous management, He Shihui had indeed be more and more like a fish in water in the past few years. After all, what she wanted was not to be a simple well-known painter but to get into contact with more figures in the business world through her painting career so that she could earn money and gain a foothold in He Consortium. Qian Gouhua genuinely loved art. He wanted her to focus on painting. He purely wanted to make her a painter. Li Yishou knew He Shihui better. She knew her interests and how to help her achieve them. As a result, Qian Gouhua was chased away without a single cent. He could not stay in the United States anymore and returned to S Country. He started from scratch again and relied on his unique vision to earn a lot of money. Beforeing across Gun Guns and Su Beis paintings, he had no intention of being the manager of any artist. He just wanted to be a businessman who loved painting and made a living by painting. However, Gun Guns and Su Beis paintings aroused his long-lost passion. He had to push these talented painters out into the world so that his legacy would not be covered in dust. Chapter 1758 - 1758 No Need To Distance Oneself 1758 No Need To Distance Oneself So, youre helping me hold an art exhibition this time because you want to fight with He Shihui, right? Su Bei had already suspected that he had selfish motives for holding an art exhibition for her in such a hurry. She asked him directly. Qian Guohua was not angry. Its impossible for a person not to have any selfish motives at all. I have to earn money and vent my anger. However, I still want you to stand out in the United States. After all, the United States still upies an important position as a world powerhouse, and there are so many people who like you. Why dont we stand at a higher level? Su Bei agreed. Only by upying the hignd of the United States could she truly conquer the world. The outstanding culture of S Country deserved to be seen by more people. !! However, I definitely have no intention of fighting He Shihui in an arena battle, Qian Gouhua said. Recently, an elder of the painting world appeared and even said that he would take in an apprentice. I want you to give it a try. Such a good opportunity will be very beneficial to both you and me. Su Bei nodded and understood what he meant. However, she did not care much about bing a disciple. She had a mother at home, so there was really no need for her to give up what was close to her. Qian Guohuaughed at himself. Do you know He Consortium? He Shihui is a member of He Consortium and Old Master Hes biological granddaughter. What right do I have topare myself to her? How would I dare topare myself to her? His words were especially self-deprecating. He couldnt evenpare to He Shihuis assistant. He Shihui would rather choose her assistant than work with him. All those artists thought that they would have a better future if they worked with Li Yishou instead, so how could hepare to He Shihui? The venue she usually chooses is the most luxurious and prestigious art center in the city. It gathers celebrities and big businessmen from all over the world. That way, she can build her business dream without caring about the cost. While the ce I chose for you is just a ce where everyonees for their preferences and their love for art. I dont quite understand why Li Yishou wants to snatch my venue. Su Bei understood. There was probably still some entanglement between the two of them. She wondered if He Shihui knew about the matter of snatching the venue. Su Bei wanted to see who could snatch the venue away from her! Qian Guohua returned to the venue angrily. Li Yishou was ordering someone to get rid of the arrangements he had already made. Li Yishou, arent you going too far? Qian Gouhua rushed forward and adjusted his sses. Youve already chosen a ce for He Shihuis art exhibition. This is a ce I chose for my own artist. This wont affect your art exhibition or have anything to do with you. Why did you snatch it away? Li Yishou was also in a hurry to hold an art exhibition, so she had no choice but to do this. She said calmly, I told you just now that I hoped you could talk to me about the venue. You were the one who didnt want to talk about it. Since you didnt want to talk about it, I had no choice but to talk to the person in charge. I offered a high price, and Im willing to pay you the penalty for breach of contract. This is indeed morally wed, but legally, theres no problem. Mr. Qian, do you have any more questions? The person in charge looked at Qian Gouhua guiltily. It was not that he was disloyal, but thismercial building was under He Consortiums name. Now that He Shihui was going to hold an art exhibition and she was willing to pay Qian Gouhua the penalty for breach of contract, the person in charge could not resist. Im sorry, Brother Gouhua. I also have to rely on He Consortium to do business, the person in charge said in a low voice. Qian Guohua was so angry that he was speechless. Li Yishou handed over the check and said, Theres no choice. You have to make an exception. You know how important it is for Shihui to hold an art exhibition. As for your artist, hold the exhibition a few dayster. Qian Gouhuas face turned red from humiliation as he tore the check. Li Yishous expression turned cold. Qian Gouhua, do you really think Im deliberately trying to snatch your venue to get involved with you? Let me tell you the truth. Theres something wrong with Miss Hes venue, so I chose this ce. Usually, we wont spare a glimpse at this ce. I dont have the time to deliberately humiliate you or even cause trouble for you. Dont tell me you think that Miss Hes sess depends on you. Do you think that the small-time artist youre supporting will steal Miss Hes limelight if they hold an art exhibition on the same day? If she really didnt mean to humiliate him just now, then her words now wereplete humiliation. Seeing that Qian Gouhua was trembling with anger, Li Yishou did not look at him anymore. She said to the person beside him, Get someone to tidy up the mess here and change all the arrangements ording to our requirements! With that, she left! Qian Gouhua clenched his fists tightly, feeling very embarrassed. This was He Consortiums power. He was indeed powerless topare himself to others! Just like back then, he couldnt evenpare to He Shihuis assistant! Su Bei raised her eyebrows and nced at Li Yishous back as she left. A faint smile appeared on her lips. She wondered if He Shihui knew about this. Qian Guohua walked to her side and said softly, Im sorry, Su Lu. I didnt manage to settle this matter well. Ill find another ce and try my best not to change the time and date. Ill also try my best to attract the attention of that elder. Qian Gouhua indeed had his career in mind. However, he had indeed been meticulously working for Su Bei. Su Bei was very grateful for this. After saying goodbye to him, Su Bei changed her clothes and returned to the He familys mansion. In the living room, He Shihui was talking to Old Master He about the art exhibition. I dont understand any of this either. Its boring to listen to it. Su Bei, you came at the right time. Lets talk about something else. Old Madam He pulled her hand over and said, We went out to shop today. Did you see anything fun? Dont be reluctant to spend money. Buy whatever you like. By the way, I didnt see you use the card I gave youst time. Feel free to use it. Grandma, Im not short of money. I usually earn enough to spend. Su Bei smiled. I bought you and Grandpa something delicious. Old Madam He immediately smiled widely. Thats your money. Its the pocket money I gave you, after all. You deserve to spend it as you wish. Su Bei took out the soft food she had bought, and Old Madam He ate a lot of it. She gave the food to Old Master He and heard him ask He Shihui, Why did the art exhibition change venues? Miss Dubt took a fancy to the venue I originally liked. I thought that there was no need topete with her, so I gave it to her, He Shihui said. But fortunately, theres another venue in our ownmercial building. Its a little small, but its not bad at all. Its suitable. Chapter 1759 - 1759 You Don’t Have To Persuade Me 1759 You Dont Have To Persuade Me Old Master He nodded. In that case, theres no harm in changing venues. Its just that its best not to dy others matters when changing ces. Of course. We did everything we should. Su Bei looked at her with a smile and said, Cousin, dont you know that the venue was already rented out before you took over? He Shihui smiled and said, Thats right. Thats why we doubled the liquidated damages. The other party was very willing to give us the venue. !! That means theyll have to find another ce, Su Bei said casually. Yes, theyre only holding an art exhibition to earn money. With thispensation, they earned a lot, so theyre very happy, He Shihui said calmly. Oh, I see. Su Lu must be quite generous, then. But I also heard that he doesnt hold art exhibitions to earn money, Su Bei said calmly. This caught the attention of Old Master He, who was eating the food Su Bei bought. Su Lu? Which Su Lu? Su Lu from S Country. He was nning on holding an art exhibition at the venue Cousin took over. On which day? Old Master He especially liked Su Lus paintings and was especially excited when he heard the news. I think its on the same day as my cousins exhibition. He Shihui was displeased and despised Su Bei for talking too much. She didnt intend to let Old Master He know about Su Lus art exhibition in case he made things difficult for her. Now, Su Bei said it frankly. Old Master He was overjoyed when he heard that. Then, he couldnt help but shake his head and say, What a pity. What a pity that hes holding it on the same day as Shihui. After all, he had promised He Shihui to go to her art exhibition. If he went to an outsiders exhibition instead of his own granddaughter, the impact would be too big. He could not hurt He Shihui because of Su Lu. He Shihui hurriedly said, Grandpa, why dont you go to Su Lus exhibition first beforeing to mine? Or if its too tough on you, you dont have toe to my exhibition. Anyway, I can paint at home for you to see. I can do it anytime. Theres no need to be particr about it. However, if Old Master He didnt attend, his old friends wouldnt attend either. The potential business opportunities wouldnt be realized. He Shihui clenched her fists tightly, feeling terrible. Old Master He said, Hey, who said anything about it? Even if Su Lu holds an exhibition, I have to go and see my granddaughters art exhibition. Its settled. Ill go over when the timees. You dont have to persuade me. Thank you so much, Grandpa. Youre the best. He Shihui was genuinely happy and grateful as she nced at Su Bei. Su Bei smiled and did not say anything, but the news had already been leaked, so there was no need to worry about anything else. As for the venue What was Miss Dubt doing with He Shihuis venue? Previously, when she was buying the ne, Su Bei had added Miss Dubts contact information. She quickly contacted her and asked if she wanted high-end emerald jewelry. Miss Dubt was very interested and asked Su Bei to meet in person. The two of them met in Miss Dubts private estate. Her private manor was like a small city. The houses were divided into two sides of the street. The castle-shaped main residence stood tall, and horses ran on the widewn. Su Bei! Today, Miss Dubt was wearing a top that revealed her midriff and a bohemian skirt. She was barefoot, looking hot and casual. Her tanned skin was healthy and sexy, and her long earrings nged. As she walked, they made crisp sounds. Thest time she saw Su Bei, although she didnt have much of a rtionship with her, she quite liked this generous woman who never tried to please her. She was unlike the others who looked at her with ttery and tried their best to act carefree. She had seen enough of those kinds of people! Miss Dubt, take a look at this. Su Bei greeted her and reached out to take out a set of emerald jewelry. She casually handed the jewelry worth tens of millions to Miss Dubt. Miss Dubt also took it casually as well. Seeing that the quality was good, she immediately asked someone to pay for it. It was as if they were dealing with a transaction that involved 50-yuan stic flowers. To the two of them, it was not a big deal. Of course, Miss Dubt knew her stuff. She naturally knew that the quality of the jewelry was excellent. Otherwise, she would not have been so straightforward. Miss Dubt, may I ask you a personal question? Go ahead. She got someone to serve tea. As she drank the tea, she smiled and said, The drinks in your country are really good. This seems to be called Emei Xueya. Its indeed not bad. Miss Dubt, you have good taste. Su Bei took a sip and put it down. May I ask you what youre renting the art center for? When will you be using it? Youre asking about that? I rented it to drink tea with my friend. They say that the paintings and tea in S Country are very good. I n to disy my painting there and invite my friend over to drink tea and admire the paintings with me. Isnt it a good idea? Yes, its not bad. Su Bei smiled. Miss Dubt, if youre not in a hurry to invite your friend over to admire the paintings with you, can I ask you to change the date? Miss Dubt was not in a hurry at all. However, she had already taken a fancy to that ce, so there was no reason for her to let others use it. Hence, she immediately got someone to book it. As for when she would use it, it was entirely up to her. Perhaps she wouldnt go there for the rest of her life, and perhaps she would get a friend to go over on a whim. After that, she might not use the venue again. Hearing Su Beis words, she waved her hand and said, Its up to you. You can use it whenever you want. Get someone to make the arrangements. That was her personality. She was arrogant and willful, but as long as they were friends, she was easy to talk to. Thank you, Miss Dubt. Miss Dubt didnt ask her what she wanted to do with it. Anyway, she just wanted to admire the paintings and drink tea. Nothing else mattered. She directly asked her assistant to leave a slot for Su Bei. Qian Gouhua was looking for a new ce. Although this city was big and there were many ces to hold art exhibitions, it was not easy to find a suitable ce in a short period of time. The better ces had to be reserved in advance. He was not like Li Yishou, who could use the He familys money topensate others. The venue that could be confirmed in a short period of time was either not good enough or was especially remote. Qian Gouhuas legs were already exhausted, but he had yet to decide on a ce. Chapter 1760 - 1760 Dream On 1760 Dream On On the other hand, Li Yishou was guarding the decorations for He Shihuis art exhibition. Hearing that Qian Gouhua was still looking for a ce, Li Yishou couldnt help but smile. Those who dont know how to be flexible will often find themselves in dead-ends. If he had helped Miss He manage things well back then, he wouldnt just be a manager now. Li Yishou did not like Qian Shenghuas temper. He wanted to earn money, yet he was so arrogant! This way, ce it like this! Li Yishou instructed. She got the workers to adjust the positions and try their best to arrange the items perfectly. !! In the distance, He Shihui, who was dressed smartly, walked over with a few assistants. Miss He! Li Yishou quickly walked forward to wee her. You came to see the venue personally? Yes, its better to be prepared. Ill know what to do after taking a look. He Shihui walked in and nced at the scene. Compared to the art center, this ce was really too small. Although theyout was alright, it was inevitably humble-looking. He Shihui looked around as she walked. Although she was a little dissatisfied, she knew that there was nothing better than this ce. In particr, Li Yishou had made some meticulous arrangements. It was not easy to make the space here much bigger, but at least some effort was put in. He Shihui smiled. Thank you. Its my duty. Li Yishou didnt take the credit. I heard that Qian Guohua came here? He Shihui asked. Li Yishou said without changing her expression, He brought a young painter over to hold an art exhibition and decided on this ce. Ivemunicated with him, and well bepensating him. The painter is Su Lu. I havent heard any objections from them yet. Previously, He Shihui only knew about Su Lu and not Qian Gouhua. Now that she heard this, she could not help but snort. Qian Gouhua just did not know how to be flexible. Did she really think that what she wanted was fame in the painting industry? She did not put in so much effort just for that. Li Yishou said, By the way, Miss He, that oil painting master from Europe, Carlo, is indeeding over this time. He even intends to take in an apprentice. Carlo himself has a very high status in Europe, and his family business is very big. If you really be his apprentice, your future might be limitless. The future she was talking about was naturally business-rted. What was wrong with these rich people? They didnt do business and didnt test other peoples business abilities. Instead, they liked to get involved in art. Moreover, others had to suit their preferences so that they could easily be favored. He Shihui felt tired just thinking about it. However, if she could build a rtionship with Carlo, her business would progress much better in Europe in the future. It was indeed a great convenience. This time, He Shihui also wanted to fight for it. Then make arrangements and try your best to meet him, He Shihui said. Carlo is a little arrogant. He rarely meets people alone. Li Yisheng had already asked around. But if theres any work that catches his eye, itll be a different story. Maybe hell even take the initiative to meet the painter. He Shihui also knew that these artists had a lot of quirks. It was not difficult to understand. She thought for a moment and asked, Do you know whats going on with Su Lus art exhibition? Li Yishou smiled and said, Qian Gouhua is still looking for a venue for him. Most of the venues with good locations have to be reserved in advance. Hell either end up with a very small venue or somewhere thats in the suburbs. The sess of Su Lus art exhibition this time is a little uncertain. Therefore, there was another reason why they insisted on chasing Qian Gouhua away. It was really all thanks to Miss Dubt for interfering at thest minute, allowing her and He Shihui to find the best reason to ruin Su Lus art exhibition. He Shihui nodded. Her impression of Su Lus paintings was average, so she didnt admire or like them. However, even Old Master He and Lin Xiruo were full of praise when they mentioned Su Lus works, so they must be outstanding. Carlo might really like Su Lus work. However, since Qian Gouhua hadnt even found a venue, there was nothing to worry about. He Shihui said, Then you should properly n our arrangements. Dont think too much about anything else. I know, Miss He. Qian Gouhuas matter will never cause you trouble, Li Yishou said with a smile. After sending He Shihui off, Li Yishou made arrangements for the venue and went downstairs. Qian Gouhua drove his rented car all over the city. He looked at countless ces, but none of them were suitable. He had no choice but to start the car and drive to the next ce. As he drove, he made a call. Li Yishou was sitting in a luxury car with a designated driver. She was carrying a branded bag in one hand and a phone in the other. She looked out of the car window and saw Qian GOuhua sweating profusely while looking anxious. She could not help but smile. What was the point? This city was big, but it was only so big. How could he find a better ce? It was no different from a fools dream! Lets go home! she said to the driver. The car turned around and headed for her luxurious vi. Qian Gouhua returned in disappointment again. The location hest visited was not bad and was big enough, but it was actually in a residence. They wouldnt be able to receive many guests. Besides, in a ce like the United States, it was hard to say if residential houses could be used formercial purposes. Who would dare to use a venue like that? He sat down by the river in the city in frustration. He felt that he had really failed. He was a loser. He could not even handle such a small matter yet rushed Su Lu to hold an art exhibition. Art exhibition? Apprenticeship? Oil painting master? They were all far-fetched dreams! Without a venue, nothing could be done! He had failed in the past, and now, he had encountered a bigger failure! His phone rang several times before he picked it up. It was Su Beis voice. Brother Gouhua,e over and decorate the venue. Where did you get a venue? Qian Gouhua hesitated. It was not that he did not believe in Su Lu. But even someone like him, who had worked hard in the United States for many years, could not find a decent venue after Li Yishou cut off the resources introduced by his friend. Where could Su Lu find a decent venue? My friend rmended it to me. Are youing? ... Qian Gouhua said, Okay, Ill go over. He thought that Su Bei wouldnt be able to rent a good ce. After receiving her location, he drove ording to the GPS. He did not know where Su Lu had chosen. Su Lu was not familiar with this ce, nor was he familiar with the venues. The money shouldnt be spent in vain. Su Lu had only held art exhibitions a few times, and the number of times Qian Gouhua sold her paintings was also very limited. They were worried that if they sold too many, Su Lus paintings would be worthless. Hence, Qian Gouhua would choose customers to sell to. Chapter 1761 - 1761 Why Doesn’t He Believe Me? 1761 Why Doesnt He Believe Me? Her money could not be spent recklessly in a ce like the United States. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. Soon, he drove to the ce. After getting out of the car, his heart skipped a beat. Wasnt this the art center? The building of the art center was priceless and very valuable. However, some unscrupulous businesses nearby used this to scam outsiders. They set up small stalls and rented them to others at a high price. Many people were fooled. Could Su Bei have been deceived? Brother Gouhua, why arent you here yet? Su Bei called again. Im not familiar with theyout of the venue. Im waiting for you. Hurry up. Ive sent you the location again. Qian Gouhua had no choice but to follow her location. The more he walked, the more suspicious he became. This was the real art center. How did Su Bei rent this venue? The art center often had to be booked half a year in advance. Even then, it was not guaranteed that one could make an appointment. The price was very high, and the reservation fee was not cheap either. Moreover, even if they made an appointment, something might happen at thest minute and they could be intercepted by a super corporation. Just like this time, someone even dared to snatch He Shihuis venue. It could only be said that there was always someone better in this world. Did Su Bei really book this venue? Qian Gouhua quickened his pace and walked over. He suspiciously adjusted his sses and saw Su Bei standing in the best venue of the art center, directing the workers to move things in. Su Lu! Qian Gouhua stepped forward. So this is the venue you were talking about? Why didnt he believe her? However, it seemed that he had no choice but to believe it. The person in front of him was the person he knew well. At this moment, Su Lu was confidentlymanding the workers. Thats right, Brother Gouhua. Do you think this venus is okay? Su Bei pulled him over and asked. Qian Gouhua felt that Su Bei was simply joking! Who wouldnt want to hold an art exhibition here? Who didnt have a dream of holding an art exhibition here? Previously, Qian Gouhua did not dare to think about this ce, so he booked the top floor of themercial building. But in reality, who wouldnt want to book this venue? Qian Gouhua rubbed his hands excitedly. How did you book this ce? How much is the rent? I heard that He Shihui tried to book this ce, but it was intercepted. I found a friend to make an exception. It took me a lot of time, Su Bei said. It was indeed a lot of timemore than ten minutes. However, Miss Dubt was really straightforward. Su Bei did not know why outsiders kept saying that she was arrogant and unreasonable. Are you sure it can be used? Have you confirmed the date and time? Qian Gouhua could not believe it at all. Su Bei nodded. Im sure. So Ill leave the rest to you because youre more professional. Okay, okay. Qian Guohua was already looking forward to this task. For the sake of decorating this ce, he could go without sleep for three days and three nights. Keep a low profile. He Shihui had her eye on this venue. If she finds out that we took it, therell definitely be a storm, Su Bei reminded. Qian Guohua did not want to provoke He Shihui, especially when he thought of Li Yishou. His heart ached even more. They used to trust each other so much, but they ended up like this. He didnt know what else Li Yishou would do, nor did he know how much he could tolerate, so he decided to keep things simple. Wang Hui was also very concerned about He Shihuis art exhibition. Is everything ready? Wang Hui asked. Everything is ready. It wont be a problem, He Shihui said as she did yoga. Only then did Wang Hui feel relieved. Your grandfather likes paintings, and youve been doing it for many years. At least your efforts werent in vain. Now, you still have to fight for the support of those around him. Only then will you have a better chance of winning. He Shihui took a deep breath as she moved. Wang Hui continued, As for Su Lu and Qian Guohua, theyre not people who can stir up trouble. Ive been paying attention to Su Lu. The electronic tickets to his art exhibition can already be reserved, but the address hasnt been decided yet. His poprity will definitely be damaged this time. He Shihui stood up and wiped her sweat. As long as Grandpa goes to my exhibition, itll be fine. Whether his poprity is affected or not is not my concern. What about Carlo? Your manager said that he wants to take in an apprentice. What if Su Lu beats you to it? Wang Hui was very concerned about her daughters career. She hoped that her daughter could get everything she couldnt get in the He family. This matter was indeed annoying. Carlo was not someone who could be bribed easily. It was really difficult to win his favor. He Shihui rubbed her temples and did not say anything else. The exhibition was about to begin. Li Yishou had already created a sensation for He Shihui. He Shihuis name began to appear on various websites, newspapers, and media. As a member of He Consortium, her exposure was high, and she was the center of attention. Coupled with the fact that she was a woman, she was very outstanding in the entire circle of celebrities. Now that the news of her art exhibition was out, everyone was naturally generous with their praise. Many people expressed that they had been looking forward to her art exhibition for a long time. After all, it had been three years since shest held an art exhibition. In addition, she had inherited the good traits of the He family, especially her appearance. She was known by many as a beauty in the painting world, her lookspletely crushing the people in the entertainment industry. Knowing that she was going to appear on the night of the exhibition, everyone was full of anticipation. ... As for Qian Gouhua, he was really low-key. It was impossible for him to spend money to promote Su Lu like what He Consortium did. Moreover, Su Lu was from S Country. Although he was famous, he was not a local. The reporters in the newspapers and media could not be bothered to interview him. For the time being, Qian Gouhua could not tell everyone that the art exhibition was held in the art center, so there was limited attention. He Shihui and Li Yishou were busy with publicity and preparations. Theypletely ignored the art center, so they gave Qian Gouhua a good opportunity to do something. In the He familys mansion. Old Master He encouraged her, Shihui, its a good thing to be busy with your career, but you have to cherish your body. You cant ruin your body because of your career. I know, Grandpa. And Im not tired. My manager will help me deal with the art exhibition. I just need to paint well in between work. I just need to squeeze in some time. After all, Ive loved painting since I was young. Chapter 1762 - 1762 Clean Up Her Mess! 1762 Clean Up Her Mess! Old Master He smiled happily and said, Thats right. If it werent your hobby, why would you continue to paint when its been decades? However, its really difficult for you to manage the family matters and paint. How can it be difficult to do what I like? He Shihui smiled again and asked Su Bei, Su Bei, have you been going out more these few days? Yes, I go out every day, Su Bei replied as she ate. Compared to He Shihui, Su Bei was more like a rich and idle young madam in the He familys mansion. She didnt do anything. She either went out to shop or chatted with Old Madam He. After that, she would hop on a call with Lu Heting. !! Su Bei made a lot of calls. She had to call him two or three times a day, and each callsted for a long time. She would talk on the phone for dozens of minutes. Sometimes, it made people wonder if someone was really chatting with her on the other end of the line. Perhaps she was just talking to herself and pretending to be full of happiness. He Shihui took a sip of tea. As your cousin, Im really sorry. Its rare for you toe back, but Ive been busy with my own matters these past few days. I cant apany you out for a walk. Its okay. Go ahead with your work. My matters arent important anyway, Su Bei said. Old Master He was happy to see Su Bei not doing anything. He smiled and said, Thats true. You should rest at home first. Youll be busy in the future. He was naturally referring to how she would help deal with the family business in the future. He Shihui felt a little upset when she heard that. Could Su Bei handle the family business like this? At that time, she would have to clean up Su Beis mess! He Shihui handed the tickets to the art exhibition to Old Master He with both hands. Grandpa, these are the tickets to the art exhibition. When the timees, Grandpa Lao wille early to support us. Good, good! Old Master Heughed. Su Bei, Ill give you two tickets too. Although Im not sure if you have time, you cane over if you do. He Shihui generously gave her two tickets. Ill definitelye over when I have time! Su Bei epted the tickets. Old Master He asked, I wonder where Su Lu is holding his art exhibition? He Shihui knew that the old master was thinking about Su Lu, so she said, I dont know where it is either. Maybe its been dyed. Actually, its good that its dyed. That way, you can still go to his exhibition. Ill call my manager and ask when and where Su Lus exhibition will be. Ill book you tickets in advance. Old Master He nodded. Its good if its really been postponed. I really want to go to his art exhibition. He Shihui called Li Yishou. When Li Yishou received the call, her tone was a little heavy. Miss He, the date and address of Su Lus art exhibition have been released. Where is it? He Shihui had a bad feeling. Li Yishou had always been meticulous. Su Lu must have found a good ce if it managed to make Li Yishou ufortable. Li Yishou said in a low voice, The art center, and its on the same day as our exhibition. What?! He Shihui was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone. Li Yishou was also shocked when he heard the news. Even He Shihui could not book the venue because Miss Dubt was the one who wanted it. Ordinary people would not choose to fight with her. Now, the venue was given to Su Lu? Of course, Su Lu did not have any connections with the United States. It must be money! How did he do it? Li Yishou could not answer He Shihuis question either. This matter was really too surprising. When He Shihui returned to Old Master He, although her expression had been adjusted several times, there was still unconceble regret. Why? Whats going on with Su Lu? His art exhibition will be held in the art center. Its on the same day as mine, He Shihui said in a low voice. Old Master He nodded. Wasnt that venue booked by Miss Dubt? Yes. Perhaps Su Lu found some friends to get the venue from Miss Dubt. However, even Old Master He could not think of any friend who was so influential that they could make a request from Miss Dubt. However, this was also Su Lus good fortune. Old Master He did not ask further and onlyforted He Shihui. In that case, you dont have to be discouraged. Just do your own thing. Ill support you when the timees! Alright. He Shihui was a little disappointed. It was not that she had never thought of snatching the venue back. However, since she did not know what kind of rtionship Qian Gouhua had with Miss Dubt, she could only bide her time. Otherwise, offending Miss Dubt was no joking matter. Not to mention He Shihui and Li Yisheng, even Qian Gouhua was confused. He did not know how Su Bei booked this venue. So, Su Lu, which friend of yours is so awesome to be able to get this venue? Qian Xuhua asked. Su Bei smiled faintly. I dont know how it happened either. She just went to ask Miss Dubt directly and got it for me. Therefore, it was a good thing that Miss Dubt had such a personality. She was straightforward in everything she did. As long as Miss Dubt liked someone, everything was negotiable. Qian Guohua did not ask further. Although we cantpare to He Shihui in terms of publicity this time, this venue alone has attracted the attention of countless people. We can take the initiative and win! This was indeed not a loss. The day of the art exhibition was Saturday. There were many independent guests who came to the art center, so there was no need to worry about the traffic. Previously, Qian Gouhua had injured his legs from running too much, and he was so worried that his hair had turned white. Now, he could finally heave a sigh of relief. The day of the exhibition soon arrived under everyones anticipation. Both sides were making final nervous preparations. ... However, He Shihuis side was obviously livelier. Not only did many celebrities and socialites go to join in the fun, but the reporters and media also swarmed over. Wei Jiangfan also gave his beloved wife countless congrattory gifts and flowers. The venue was decorated with flowers and was extremely lively. Wei Yuxin had a good rtionship with He Shihui, so she gave her gifts to ease her rtionship with the He family after Xiao Xiaobais incident. The Wei familys gesture was not only for He Shihui but also for Old Master and Madam He to see. Old Master He and Old Madam He set off from the He familys mansion. Seeing that Su Bei was about to go out, Old Master He asked, Su Bei, are you really noting with us to your cousins exhibition? Chapter 1763 - 1763 One Must Keep One’s Promise 1763 One Must Keep Ones Promise Grandpa, I have a friend whos doing something very important today. I made an appointment with her prior, so I really cant go to Cousins exhibition. Please ry my apologies and bring the gift over. Old Master He did not force her. Alright, you have to keep your word. Since you promised your friend before, you should indeed go and meet her. Ill exin it to your cousin. Thank you, Grandpa. Thank you, Grandma. Su Bei smiled. Old Madam He looked at her. Go out ande back early. Call me if you need anything. Got it, Grandpa and Grandma. Su Bei quickly ran out to find a ce to change. Old Master He and Old Madam He smiled. They shook their heads as they got into the car. When they arrived at He Shihuis art exhibition, there were already guests and reporters everywhere. Seeing Old Master He and Old Madam He, everyone was respectful and greeted them politely. Grandpa, Grandma! He Shihui stepped forward to wee them. Wei Yuxin also took this opportunity toe forward. Grandpa He, Grandma He. Because of what had happenedst time, Old Madam He did have some grudges against her. She was so angry that she did not care about the reputation of He Consortium at this moment. However, one couldnt p a smiling person in front of the media. Old Madam He didnt re up and let here forward to support her. The reporters took the opportunity to do some interviews. Old Master He did not want to steal his granddaughters limelight. He only said some encouraging words and blessings. He Shihui spoke with confidence andposure. Miss He, I heard that the head of the familys daughter has returned home recently. Why didnt she appear today? a reporter asked. There were rumors that He Jiangs lost daughter had returned, but very few people had seen her. They didnt even know her name. Only He Xuyans close friends knew. However, these friends also knew He Xuyans temper and did not dare to say anything to outsiders. Hence, Su Beis identity and appearance were very mysterious now. Indeed, He Shihui did not see Su Bei appear. Although Su Bei had clearly said that she might not have time toe over, He Shihui still felt a trace of displeasure. Even Old Master He and Old Madam He had personally rushed over. Wei Yuxin also made time to send gifts and help greet the guests. Su Bei was the only one who didnt show up at all, which made He Shihui a little unhappy. My cousin just came back and isnt very familiar with the environment here. Besides, she has an appointment with a friend, so she didnte tonight. However, my sister has already given me a gift and seen my paintings, He Shihui said with a smile. The reporters automatically thought that this cousin of hers was not presentable. Perhaps she was afraid that she would be embarrassed if she was questioned here, so she avoided appearing in public. As expected, she was indeed picked up from outside. How could the education she received outsidepare to the environment of He Consortium? They already had a firm image of Su Beis character now. However, He Shihui said it gently and generously without any other emotions, so Old Master He and Old Madam He did not pay much attention to it. Alright, the art exhibition is about to begin. Please take a seat inside, He Shihui called out to everyone. Old Master Hes old friends had also arrived. He Shihui went forward to wee them warmly and personally poured them their favorite tea. Actually, it was good that Su Bei didnte. She sensed that if Su Bei came, she might steal her limelight. Although she didnt know how good Su Bei was at handling people andmunicating with them, just her ability to make the two elders happy made it known that she was not t be underestimated. He Shihui quickly chatted happily with the elders. Everyone praised Old Master He, Old Master He, youre really lucky! Shihui is really talented and capable. Were so envious! Its a pity that Shihui married early. Otherwise, I would have asked my grandson to pursue her! Hahaha, Jiangfan, I was just joking. Please dont take it to heart. Naturally, Wei Jiangfan didnt mind. He smiled and weed the elders with He Shihui. Soon, the exhibition began. Li Yishou had decorated the ce extravagantly. He Shihuis paintings were hung up at the scene, and they were very eye-catching among the flowers. Everyone praised and admired He Shihui. Old Master He was also very satisfied. He had liked such paintings for many years, and He Shihuis paintings were in the style he liked. Old Master He nodded repeatedly as he looked at them. Old He, I envy you! Old He, I want to buy one of Shihuis paintings for my collection. You wont object, right? Old Master He smiled and said, Why wouldnt I agree? As long as Shihui is okay with it, Im okay too! He Shihui smiled and said, Grandpa Tan, youre really kind. Ill be overjoyed if you like my painting. How can there be a problem? Ill let you decide on a painting first and then Ill send it to your residence! Old Master Tanughed heartily. The entire exhibition went very smoothly. Hows the situation on Su Lus side? He Shihui asked. Li Yishou had arranged for someone to keep an eye on the exhibition over there. When she heard the question, she immediately said, Nothing much. Not many people went. The scene is rtively quiet. There are no reporters either. Its very ordinary. He Shihui was relieved. It was such a waste to choose such a good ce. Qian Guohua and Su Lus abilities must be ordinary. They were not as impressive as the rumors said. Li Yishou sent a photo of the scene to He Shihui, who was relieved to see it. Wei Yuxin also took a look and said with a smile, Sister Shihui, is this yourpetitor? No, such a person is not worthy of being yourpetitor. Hahaha, this scene is really ridiculous! He Shihui smiled and said, Its inevitable for others to be unfamiliar with this ce. A stranger holding an art exhibition in the art center? I dont know what kind of luck he had to persuade Miss Dubt to give up the venue. But then again, Miss Dubt has a temperament thats unpredictable. Who knows how she was convinced? But you cant change ipetence. To hold an art exhibition in such a good ce only to end up attracting a few people, its really funny. The art center probably doesnt want to see such a scene either, right? Li Yishou smiled and said, Miss Wei is right. The art center probably regrets letting them use the venue. This is probably the most deserted art exhibition. Wei Yuxin nodded and asked, Why didnt Su Beie to the art exhibition tonight? ... Chapter 1764 - 1764 Useless 1764 Useless Li Yishou had never seen Su Bei before. She had only heard He Shihui mention her before. She said calmly, Why else? Should shee and be a foil for Miss He? She has no talent or virtue. Its good that she isnt here. Wei Yuxin was also extremely displeased with Su Bei standing up for Xu Zhiqin. When she heard that Li Yishou was targeting Su Bei, she seemed to have found a friend and said, Su Bei isnt enough to be a foil for Sister Shihui. She only knows how to cling to Xu Zhiqins thigh, afraid of losing her status in the He family in the future. Compared to Sister Shihui, the difference is like heaven and earth. He Shihui smiled and did not say anything. She turned to receive the guests. Li Yishou and Wei Yuxin said a few more bad things about Su Bei. At the art center. There were indeed not many people. There were only a few people slowly admiring the paintings in Su Beis art exhibition. It was precisely because there were few people that everyone was immersed in it and could obtain an excellent experience. Tonight, Qian Gouhua did not do much publicity work. Exhibitions were also a form of art. When one admired paintings, it wasnt done with just a nce. Instead, one needed to immerse themselves in the experience. This had always been the way Qian Gouhua did it. It was not about winning with numbers. Most of the people who bought tickets to attend were real enthusiasts. They were also rtively famous new painters in the industry. Of course, there were also some real masters among them. Even though these humble masters had been famous for a long time, they still taught and guided their juniors to carefully observe the merits of rising stars. Hence, Su Beis art exhibition was not as useless as He Shihui and Li Yishou had imagined. Although Su Bei did not receive many gifts for her exhibition, they were all exquisite. In particr, Lu Heting had already prepared a gift and delivered it on time. Halfway through the exhibition, a few Arab figures came over to admire the paintings. It was Miss Dubt who introduced them. She said that her friend was holding an art exhibition here, so they came with the mindset of admiring and learning. At this moment, they were also seriously admiring the paintings. Qian Guohua smiled and said to Su Bei, Su Lu, although the art exhibition this time isnt very lively, itll still help you enter the mainstream painting industry in the United States. Look at those people over there. They all have a lot of fans in the media industry and love painting. Why didnt these people go to He Shihuis side? Su Bei asked. Logically speaking, these people should be attracted by He Shihuis fanfare. He Shihuis paintings did have some charm in the early years, but now, in order to please those people in the business world, she has long lost her sense of self. Outsiders might not be able to tell, but how can experts not know? If He Consortium hadnt spent a huge sum of money to increase her poprity, He Shihuis painting career would have been ruined. Qian Gouhua, who really loved paintings, expressed great disdain for He Shihuis paintings. Su Bei nodded. That was true. Since He Shihui only relied on painting to achieve hermercial goals, she would naturally change her painting method. As for why Old Master He liked her so much, it was probably because Old Master He was more tolerant of his granddaughter. Moreover, He Shihui knew what Old Master He liked the most. She could purposefully paint artwork that was suited to his taste. Hence, He Shihui was bound to be abandoned by those who truly loved painting. After the exhibition ended, Su Bei was a little tired. She received a call from Lu Heting. You specially waited until this time to call me? Su Bei knew that he must have specially chosen the time. Otherwise, how could he be so urate from so far away? Well, congrattions on the sessful conclusion of the exhibition. The mans low voice sounded. Through the phone line, Su Beis ears felt itchy. Herughter was filled with joy as she said softly, Thank you! Actually, I dont know if the response will be good, but Ive tried my best! Of course. Lu Heting had always trusted her. He believed that whatever his woman did was the best. Su Bei smiled even wider. No matter what the oue was, she thought that this moment with him was the best. He Shihuis art exhibition was a sess. The whole family was very satisfied. However, the final oue still depended on the response of the outside world. When the news came out in the morning, the final conclusion would be reached. In the next two days, the art exhibition continued to be disyed. Those who wanted to see the paintings could still go over, but it would not be as lively as the night of the opening. That night, He Shihui returned with Old Master He and Old Madam He. When she saw that Su Bei had just returned, she smiled and said, Su Bei, youre back? Congrattions on the sess of tonights exhibition, Cousin, Su Bei said with a smile. Thank you. Its quite sessful. Well be able to see the reviews tomorrow. The art exhibition will still be held for two more days, but I wont be going. If you want to go, Ill get the butler to send you there, He Shihui said. Ill go over when Im free, Su Bei said with a smile. He Shihui did not tell her much. As she wanted to wait for the reviews tomorrow morning, she stayed at the He familys mansion that night. She was just waiting for the morning news to be released so that she could share it with Old Master He and Old Madam He. It was breakfast time. Everyone woke up especially early today. Comments on social media were already out. They praised He Shihui unanimously. He Shihui held her phone and shared thements with Old Master He and Old Madam He. However, soon, their attention was attracted by another person on the hot searches. Is that Su Lus art exhibition? Old Master He asked. He Shihui had no choice but to click on that one. Sure enough, they werementing on Su Lus art exhibition. He Shihui was familiar with many reporters, so everyones praises seemed like they came from a temte. There was nothing special about the dry praises. However, when she clicked on Su Lus article, it was different. A few enthusiasts praised Su Lus paintings with all kinds of words. Their words and actions were full of praise for Su Lus paintings. The paintings were described as the sunlight on the streets of America. The enthusiasts even said that they had changed the impression of S Countrys paintings in their hearts. ... If these enthusiasts were just expressing their feelings, then thements of the next few painters were very professional. They pointed out the advantages of Su Lus paintings, such as their unfettered and unrestricted nature. It was easy to immerse oneself in them. They also said that Su Lu never replicated himself. Every new work was a new exploration and pursuit of a new self. It was refreshing. Thesements received the approval of many people. The highestment was liked by more than 10,000 people. Compared to He Shihuis data, it was much higher. Chapter 1765 - 1765 How Did You Do It? 1765 How Did You Do It? Compared to He Shihuisments that mainly revolved around the words beautiful, talented woman, and good paintings, thements on Su Lu were like a collection of ttery. Old Master He was also reading them with relish. He Shihui was really jealous. When did Qian Gouhua be so good at public rtions? Didnt Li Yishou usually do a good job of sensationalizing things? Why was it like this this time? While Old Master He was reading thements, she called Li Yishou. Li Yishou felt aggrieved. Ive already told the reporters to praise you more. Some celebrities and painters have also stepped out to praise you. However, how could these deliberate praisespare to those sincere and emotional ones? Therefore, mixed in with thosements, it made her look timid and not high-ss enough. Li Yishou could not control this either. In particr, there were some not-so-good reviews about He Shihuis paintings that were mixed in with the rest. He Shihui was displeased. How did Qian Gouhua do it? Li Yishou opened her mouth but could not exin. Qian Guohua had just arrived in the United States, but he was already able to disy his connections. She had been here for so many years, but she had not done as well as him. She really could not defend herself. He Shihui was very angry. Qian Gouhua, whom she had abandoned like a pair of worn-out shoes, had suddenly gained such an unexpected ability. At this moment, Wang Hui also rushed over excitedly. She was here to see her daughters situation and praise her in front of Old Master He and Old Madam He to gain more attention. As soon as she walked in, she saw Old Master He and Old Madam He reading thements on the trending searches. She walked over happily and said with a smile, Dad, Mom, are you looking at thements on Shihuis art exhibition? I saw them early on. The reviews are indeed very good. Shihui has really brought glory to the He family this time. Its not in vain for her to have worked hard to learn painting for the past 20 to 30 years. Its not in vain for you to have taught her well and let her improve over the years, Dad. Old Master He and Old Madam He were repeatedly reading thements on Su Lus and He Shihuis art exhibitions. Clearly, the difference in thements between the two was not small. Moreover, the voices criticizing He Shihui were neutral and objective. Old Master He naturally favored his granddaughter, but he really loved Su Lus talent, so he didnt want to talk for a moment. Wang Huis chatter made him unhappy. Wang Hui was still trying to praise her daughter when He Shihui returned. When she heard her mothers words, she hurriedly stopped her. Mom, stop talking. Whats wrong? Your art exhibition is a sess. You should go around and talk about it. Why wont you? Its not like its something shameful. I insist on talking about it. He Shihui really had a headache. She could already tell that the two elders were disappointed, but her mother was still here causing trouble. She said, My results in this art exhibition are just average. I only became so sessful because of Grandpas influence. Its not all because of my own ability. When Old Master He heard her say this, his heart ached a lot. Youve been busy with the He familys business every day. Its not easy for you to take so much time out to paint. Its already very good that you were able to achieve this. Its all thanks to your guidance, He Shihui said sincerely. Old Master He looked at her lovingly. When Su Bei went downstairs, she saw this scene. Wang Hui hurriedly called her over. Su Bei, look at how sessful Shihuis art exhibition is! Shes managing the family business while making such achievements. Its really making me proud and excited! Su Bei smiled. Actually, she had already seen thements on both sides. The evaluation He Shihui received was just so-so. Hence, Su Bei was unable to show her sincere admiration. Seeing Su Beis disapproving look, Wang Hui was a little angry. Su Bei, didnt you see your cousins results? I did. The reviews are pretty good, Su Bei said calmly. Dont you have anything to say? Wang Hui asked. Su Bei smiled and said, I told you, theyre pretty good. When she smiled, she looked especially bright and beautiful. No one could find any problems with her. Wang Hui could only say, Sigh, thats true. You wont understand even if I tell you. Youve never learned how to paint. He Shihui tried her best to stop Wang Hui from saying anything worse. The exhibitions continued. Wang Hui went to He Shihuis art exhibition first. When she saw that there were quite a lot of people, she walked out satisfied. Thinking of the art exhibition held by Su Lu in the art center, Wang Hui couldnt help but go over curiously. As soon as she arrived at the entrance of the art center, she saw many people queuing up. She didnt know what they were looking at. When she approached, she pulled someone to ask. That person told her, Were queuing up to see Su Lus art exhibition. She was surprised to see someone maintaining order in front of her. Everyone, line up and stand properly! You can get a ticket number ording to the queue. Then, you can just enter ording to your number! Wang Hui saw that it was packed with people, and someone had made arrangements to maintain order and control traffic flow. Those who had yet to enter the venue could only receive their numbers and wait. This scene was much more explosive and eye-catching than He Shihuis side. Wang Hui immediately lost her temper! She even saw Old Master He in the crowd! She felt even more indignant. Why did hee to Su Lus art exhibition? Old Master He really loved talents and liked Su Lus works, so he came over quietly. He didnt bring anyone with him and didnt make a big fuss. This was just a personal visit, but Wang Hui was furious. When she went back, she told He Shihui what had happened. He Shihui could not help but feel terrible. However, she stillforted her mother. Grandpa just loves talents. He doesnt have any other intentions. ... Youre his granddaughter! Besides, dont you have any talent? He Shihui lowered her head in deep thought. Wang Hui said, This time, when the oil painting master, Carlo,es to take in an apprentice, you must gain his trust and recognition. Otherwise, itll be really dangerous. He Shihui nodded. How could she not know that Carlo was the best opportunity? Not only was he an oil painting master, but he also had business power. Hispany was not inferior to He Consortium. He was famous in Europe. If she built a good rtionship with him, the benefits would be endless. That night, she brought her oil painting to Old Master He. Chapter 1766 - 1766 The Meaning 1766 The Meaning Old Master He went to Su Lus art exhibition during the day and reminisced about it at night. He was naturally very happy to see He Shihui. He smiled and invited her to take a seat. Grandpa, Carlo is going to take on an apprentice soon. Ive brought my own paintings to ask for your guidance. This way, Ill be more confident when I visit Carlo. Old Master He unfolded her paintings and looked at them for a while before saying, Not bad, not bad. Theyre already very stylish. However, if you want to be recognized, I suggest you go to Su Lus art exhibition to take a look. Grandpa, do you think its more likely that Carlo would take a fancy to Su Lu? He Shihui asked bluntly. I went to Su Lus art exhibition today and saw his paintings. His style and the content he chose do have a high advantage. With my understanding of Carlo, the probability of his works being chosen is higher, Old Master He said bluntly. Shihui, you dont have to take it to heart. Youre busy with a lot of things every day. You really dont have that much time for painting. No matter what, I wont me you. It was not his fault that He Shihui wanted this opportunity. What she wanted was more recognition. She had always known that her parents were not powerful enoughpared to He Jiang and Lin Xiruo. Her father had passed away early, and her mothers personality was not presentable. As a result, she had never been valued enoughpared to He Xuyan. Now that there was Su Bei, she was even more worried that she would lose her position, so she was trembling with fear and worry. She could only rely on her own hard work and progress to fight for more things that belonged to her. She was really determined to get Carlo to take her in as his apprentice this time! After she went out, she called Li Yishou. I want you to find out what painting Su Lu is preparing for Carlo! Li Yishou was also a smart person and immediately understood what she meant. Qian Gouhua was busy with Su Lus art exhibition. Su Lu became famous and sessful through this art exhibition. As his manager, he also obtained an extremely high reputation in the industry. Qian Gouhua was currently busy. In his hotel room, he answered one phone call after another. When Li Yishou came to look for him, he was answering a call from an advertiser. Seeing the woman standing outside the door, he immediately said, Wait a minute. Let me finish the call first. He closed the door. He didnt want to ept anymercials for Su Lu, so his attitude was very perfunctory. When he saw Li Yishoue over, he deliberately wanted her to wait longer, so he talked on the phone for a long time. Half an hourter, he hung up the phone and opened the door. He thought that the woman had left, but he didnt expect to find Li Yishou still in front of him. She had waited at the door for more than half an hour. Why are you looking for me? Cant I look for you for no reason? Li Yishou sat down beside him. Her scent enveloped him. Qian Gouhua felt his blood boil. Arent you married to He Shihuis assistant? But hes not as good as you. Li Yishou put her finger on the back of his hand and scratched it twice with her fingernail. Qian Guohua trembled. He wanted to avoid her, but he couldnt. He could only let her do whatever she wanted. Arge part of the reason why he wanted to hold the art exhibition was that he wanted to see Li Yishou regret it! Now that she regretted it and saw his ability, Qian Gouhua felt extremely happy. However, he also knew in his heart that this sess was a huge coincidence. It was mainly thanks to Su Lu. Li Yishou said gently, Ah Hua, I had no choice back then. You know that my father was sick at that time. Only the United States had the kind of medicine that could treat him. I was short of money and a green card, so I had to make that choice if I wanted to stay Qian Gouhuas heart softened. She continued, If I really had a choice, why wouldnt I choose someone whos like-minded, understanding, and telepathic? Qian Gouhua could not help but be convinced. He could not restrain himself when Li Yishou made a move to kiss him, but he also knew that Li Yishou was a married woman. What was he doing? In the nick of time, he stood up and said, Im going to the washroom. He went into the bathroom and sshed his face with some cold water. Li Yishou quickly found the ce where he had ced the painting. The two of them had known each other for many years, so she knew his habits too well. She knew where he would put important things. She quickly took a photo After washing his face, Qian Xihua calmed down. When he came out, his voice was a little cold. You should go back first. Li Yishou did not want anything to happen between them. She did not want to fall out with He Shihui. She stood up and said gently, I know you still need time to think about it. Its okay. Well meet again next time. As soon as she left, she turned around and sent the photo she had taken to He Shihui. This is the painting that Su Lu is going to show Carlo. The news that Carlo wasing to take in an apprentice was widely spread in the circle. Everyone was waiting to see what kind of apprentice he would choose. Many painters who had such intentions also handed their proud works to Carlo, hoping to be chosen. Naturally, Qian Guohua would not give up the opportunity to promote Su Lu. He handed over Su Lus work as well. Now, it was time to see the final oue. That night, Carlo held a grand banquet to announce the results. All the famous painters in the industry were invited. Some businessmen who were very interested in painting were also invited. Old Master He naturally wouldnt give up such a good opportunity. Not only was he there, but he also helped Carlo with the venue. Carlo rarely met anyone, let alone appear in public. This time, the event was naturally very eye-catching. ... Especially since he was an oil painting master and had an extremely powerful family background, people flocked to him. Some people in the business world especially wanted to participate in this grand event, but because they usually had nothing to do with the painting industry, they were not invited. They tried their best but could not get tickets. They could not help but sigh! Under such circumstances, it was a rare opportunity for anyone to appear at the scene. He Shihui received an invitation because she submitted her painting. Naturally, Su Lu was also invited. Wang Hui unted in front of Su Bei for a long time, hinting that Su Bei did not get an invitation because she was not capable enough. Su Bei was worried that she would receive invitations as both Su Bei and Su Lu. That would be troublesome. This was perfect. Old Master He originally wanted to bring her to the scene to see the world, but Su Bei refused. Chapter 1767 - 1767 More Complimentary 1767 More Complimentary The old man did not force her. Wang Hui couldnt help but mutter in her heart, What an unpresentable woman! She refuses to go to such a good event! However, it was also a good opportunity for He Shihui to show off. As soon as Su Lu arrived at the scene, he was surrounded by many people. Although his attire was not eye-catching, his art exhibition was too sessful. Many people who really loved painting and knew how to paint admired him. They wanted to talk to her. !! He Shihui, who was dressed up, appeared with Wang Hui and Li Yishou. She was quickly surrounded by some people from the business world. This time, Master Carlo will definitely take in an apprentice, and itll definitely be Miss He! someone praised. Thats for sure. The standard of Miss Hes paintings is so high. People love her work! With Master Carlos level of appreciation, hell definitely be able to tell how exquisite her art is. Miss He will definitely win this time! Everyone couldnt help butpliment her. Many could not help but look at He Shihui enviously. She was so talented and had such a background. It was only right for Carlo to like her, right? This was really enviable. In particr, some small-time artists felt that they did not have a prominent background and were afraid that they would not be so easily chosen by Carlo. Although the outside world said that he valued talent more than anything else, how could things be easy in the business world? Would he really take a fancy to a truly poor and talented person? Thank you, everyone. Master Carlo is outstanding and has a unique taste. He must have his own way of choosing talents. I think we should leave everything to him! He Shihui said generously. Yes, Miss He, youre right. Miss He, youre so humble. Youre definitely the person Master Carlo admires! Everyone praised her even more. He Shihui was indeed very confident. After all, she had already made the paintings wless. She should be able to seed. Li Yishou, who was behind her, also revealed a proud expression. She had done her best this time. As long as He Shihui was chosen by Master Carlo, her future would be even brighter. She secretly nced at Qian Gouhua, who was following Su Lu, and revealed a trace of disdain. Qian Gouhua really thought that she would reconcile with him? Qian Gouhua saw her gaze and couldnt help but smile. What happened that night had indeed made his heart flutter. He couldnt forget it. It was just that his moral bottom line restrained him from taking action. But if there was really a chance, he didnt know if he could resist like before. Soon, someone said, Master Carlo is here! Everyone immediately looked in that direction. Master Carlo appeared in front of everyone in a simple outfit. His beard and hair were all white, and he had a thick beard. He looked very imposing and gentlemanly. His paintings had been auctioned for tens of millions of dors and enjoyed an extremely high reputation. They were highly admired in the academic and painting worlds. They were really famous and well-deserved. After he appeared, everyones eyes focused on him. After Master Carlo greeted everyone, he invited them to take their seats. Because of Old Master He, He Shihui was in the front row. This was also an important reason why everyone thought highly of her. Su Bei and Qian Gouhua were in the back row. The two of them had just made a name for themselves in the United States, so it was already good enough for them to be invited. People kept greeting Master Carlo and exchanging pleasantries with him. The host quickly stood on the stage and said with a smile, Thank you all foring to the apprentice recruitment banquet today. Everyone knows that Master Carlo cherishes talents very much and has high attainment in oil painting. Today, hes here to take in an apprentice. I wonder who the lucky one who caught our masters eye is? Everyone was discussing and waiting eagerly. Many people did not have high hopes for themselves, but they still wanted to know if the person chosen by Master Carlo could really convince the public. After whispering a few words to Carlo, the host stood up again. Im sure everyone has their own candidate in mind, right? Master Carlo has his own candidate too. Let me reveal the name of this lucky person Qian Gouhua could not help but say in a low voice, It should be Su Lu, right? It should be, right? Su Bei couldnt help butugh. What are you talking about? I think it must be you. Qian Guohua was very confident in Su Lu. Not necessarily. Dont have too high expectations of me. It wasnt that Su Bei didnt believe in herself, but there were many capable people present. The master must have his own preferences. It was indeed hard to say if she would be chosen. Moreover, she had always felt that whether she was chosen or not was not a determining factor of her ability. Even if she did not seed, it could not erase her ability and talent. The host announced with a smile, Its He Shihui! There was a round of apuse. Many people had expected He Shihui to be chosen. Even if someone had a different opinion, they couldnt say anything. Congrattions, Miss He! Li Yishou was also pleasantly surprised. Her efforts had not been in vain. She had finally seeded. He Shihui nodded reservedly. She stood up in surprise and walked onto the stage. Congrattions, Miss He! Youve be Master Carlos beloved apprentice! You can learn from him in the future! Thank you, everyone. Thank you, Master Carlo. A teacher for a day is a father for life. Ill definitely study hard in the future, He Shihui said sincerely. She was indeed overjoyed and especially excited. By following Carlo, one could learn far more than just painting. That was He Shihuis goal. As long as she established this rtionship with him, how could Carlo not bring her along in the business world in the future? Old Master He was also exceptionally happy. He Shihui was indeed his most talented granddaughter. To be able to enjoy such an honor made him feel proud. Everyone was also congratting him. Old Master He, your granddaughter is really amazing! She simply inherited all your talents! Old Master He has nurtured her well. Were simply envious. But Shihui is already married and has children. Otherwise, I would have asked my grandson to marry her! ... Everyone, thank you for your kind words. Old Master He waved his hand humbly. Wang Hui also said, Dad, among all your grandchildren, Shihui is the most like you and listens to you the most. Shell definitely be filial to you in the future. Chapter 1768 - 1768 Secretly Concealed ‘Masterpiece’ 1768 Secretly Concealed Masterpiece Old Master He nodded. The others said in a low voice, Thats right. Mr. He doesnt care about the family business. I heard that Shihui has been helping manage the family business. Do you know that Old Master He even acknowledged a granddaughter called Su Bei? Shes a famous actress, but she hasnt handled the family business. She cante close to Shihuis talent. Therefore, the entire He family is still dominated by Shihui. Mr. He is also talented. Its just Su Bei whos a littlecking. Nowadays, actors rely on dubbing for their lines and directing for their performances. They dont have anything theyre good at. Shh, keep your voice down. Wang Huis words sessfully caused everyone topare He Shihui to Su Bei. She was satisfied. As expected, Old Master He didnt look too good. Wang Hui quickly advised, Dad, dont listen to these peoples nonsense. Actually, Su Bei is quite good. Su Bei has always been good to begin with! Old Master He immediately said! She was beautiful, sweet, and filial. What was bad about her? Wang Hui: Fine. However, she was still satisfied when she heard the praises around her daughter. With this attainment, her daughter would not have to be afraid of not being able to take over the inheritance rights of He Consortium in the future. The host paused for a moment and said in surprise, Wait, theres another name! Master Carlo gave me two names! Is he taking in two apprentices this time? Thats great! Someone felt that they had a chance too. Thats great! Everyones chances have increased! I wonder who Master Carlo will choose? The host smiled and said, Its a new painter, Su Lu! Su Lu? Su Lu? Everyone looked at Su Bei. Qian Guohua suddenly pped his hands. Su Lu, I knew it! I knew youd be chosen! Everyone knew that Su Lu had been popr recently, and his art exhibition was very sessful. It was naturally understandable that he was chosen by Master Carlo. Only Wang Hui was unhappy. Why was Su Lu everywhere? He Shihuis expression was a little ugly. How could it be Su Lu? However, when she thought about the reason for her selection, her face darkened a little. Since it was Carlos choice, she could only ept it. Li Yishou couldnt help but frown slightly. She looked at Qian Gouhua, who immediately saw the displeasure in her eyes. Then, she looked away. This made Qian Guohua a little puzzled. She hade to look for him previously with the intention of reconciling. Why was she acting like this now? Su Bei walked onto the stage and stood with He Shihui. When Wang Hui saw that Su Bei was dressed ordinary and looked ordinary, she sneered. How could Su Bei bepared to her daughter? On the other hand, Old Master He looked at the stage happily. He liked Su Lus paintings. Now that Su Lu had been recognized by Master Carlo, it meant that his taste was recognized. Su Bei also said a few words and nced at Old Master He. Seeing his happy face, she was quite happy. Someone below the stage said, Master Carlo, why dont you let these two show their paintings to everyone? Thats right. Its good to broaden our horizons. I really want to see them! Some people loved talent. As long as it was a good painting, they wanted to see it. On the other hand, some people were just upset that they had not been chosen. They did not know how good the paintings of these two people were, so they just wanted to see the difference between them. There were also people who were purely here to watch the show. Since they were here, they had to take a look. Anyway, everyone had different thoughts, but their requests were the same. Master Carlo, who had been silent all this while, looked at He Shihui and Su Lu cautiously. Since Ive publicly chosen my apprentices, I naturally have to disy the paintings for everyone to see and take as a reference. Otherwise, I wont be able to convince the public. Now, please bring He Shihuis painting up. He Shihui pursed her lips nervously, but sheforted herself that it was fine. It was not that scary. Then, someone presented He Shihuis painting to everyone. A painting unfolded. Under the sunlight, a young child sat there. His eyes were filled with innocence and peace. He was very obedient and cute. Theposition was exquisite. The sunlight just happened to split his face into two parts, adding to the overall texture of the painting. It was a realistic painting, making people feel as if a child was standing in front of them. The dark side gave off a very artistic feeling as if this child did not really exist. These two feelings were intertwined, allowing one to repeatedly appreciate the artwork. Every time one looked at the painting, there would be an exceptionally different experience. It was easy to immerse oneself in it and experience the painters meticulous conception. Qian Gouhua, on the other hand, was stunned on the spot. He looked at Su Bei anxiously, wishing he could rush to the stage and say that this was Su Lus work! Could they have taken the wrong one? However, He Shihui did not say anything. Master Carlo and the person who brought the painting over did not say anything either. Obviously, this was He Shihuis masterpiece! Yes, it was a masterpiece! It was the masterpiece that Li Yishou secretly took a photo of when she came to the hotel to look for Qian Gouhua! Qian Gouhua was really going crazy! How did he make such a big and low-level mistake? He immediately looked at Li Yishou! ... Li Yishou avoided his gaze. He walked forward. Li Yishou must have sensed his intentions and got someone to stop him from going to the front row. Qian Gouhua clenched his fists, his heart filled with anger. He was hurt by Li Yishou again and could not control his emotions. However, he knew how stupid he was to believe her and let her take a photo of the painting Su Lu had given him! He was really disappointed in this womans character! Miss Shihui is really too talented! Thisposition and artistic conception are really too rare! Its so exquisite! This is the first time Ive seen such an exquisite painting! It has me immersed! Its as if Im in the painting itself! Its really good! Im impressed! Some people who were not convinced by He Shihui just now could not help but exim. Such talent was indeed beyond their reach. In particr, the boldness and harmony of the colors and the exquisite design of theyout could make people forget to return to their senses. They would never get tired of looking at it. This has met everyones expectations! ... If it were me, I might also choose Miss He! Old Master He nodded repeatedly. He Shihui had done so many paintings, and this one was the best. He was really gratified that she could continuously improve! This was not only her honor but also his and the entire He Consortiums honor! Good, good, good! This was really good! Chapter 1769 - 1769 Their Paintings Are The Same 1769 Their Paintings Are The Same Wang Hui was overjoyed. Shihui works so hard every day. Shes finally getting what she deserves! This child is stubborn and is willing to invest in anything. Now, shes finally gaining something. After appraising it, the host asked someone to keep He Shihuis painting. Then, he asked Su Lus painting to be brought out. Since He Shihuis was so praiseworthy, Su Lus was definitely not bad either! If Master Carlo values color,yout, and concept so much, then Su Lu, whos famous for these three things, must have produced a stunning painting! I cant wait to see it! Me too! Some of them had also handed over their paintings to Master Carlo. Afterparing them to He Shihuis work, they knew what their shorings were. They had high professional standards. They now waited to see Su Lus painting. Soon, Su Lus painting was brought up and disyed in front of everyone. However, the result was shocking! Why is it the same as He Shihuis? Could it be that Master Carlo set a theme for the selection this time? Even if thats the case, its impossible for the colors and concept to all be the same, right? This is unbelievable! So one of them giarized the other? Everyone understood what was going on. It was impossible for Master Carlo to have set a theme for them! Master Carlo had never even mentioned that there was a theme! There was definitely something fishy going on! However, they did not know if the person who giarized is He Shihui or Su Lu! Old Master He also felt terrible. Either the granddaughter he doted on and the young painter he liked had giarized! He found it hard to ept! When Wang Hui saw this scene, she immediately said, Dad, dont you know Shihui well? Shihui works hard every day. She studies hard and loves painting very much. Its impossible for her to do such a thing! Besides, you know Shihuis character. Why would she do such a thing? These words were said so loudly that many people heard them. Someone immediately said, Thats right. Shihui wont go that far, right? To be honest, Miss Hes background is much better than most of us! Shes from a rich family. Theres no need for her to do such a petty thing, right? I think its most likely Su Lus doing! Hes just a neer and has just arrived in the United States. Its reasonable for him to do such a thing if he wants to gain a foothold here! Such behavior is simply disgusting! Other people worked so hard toe up with ideas and colors, but he copied them. He even relied on this to be Master Carlos apprentice. Its simply unfair to others! Thats right. Its impossible for Master Carlo not to know whats going on with these two works. Lets see what he has to say! Everyone looked at Master Carlo expectantly. Wang Hui also hoped that the master would quickly seek justice for her daughter! Qian Gouhua was filled with regret. It was just that his heart softened when he saw Li Yishou, and in the end, he allowed for such a big mistake to happen! He really wanted to rush up and tell everyone that it was He Shihui who copied Su Lus work! But who would believe his words? On the other hand, Li Yishou had been in the United States for many years and had many connections. She had friends everywhere. She could crush him in minutes! Qian Gouhua could only watch the scene unfold in front of him. His heart was filled with regret and guilt toward Su Lu. Master Carlo looked at the two paintings solemnly and said calmly, These two paintings are the best ones I received this time. Thats why I announced that Id take both painters as my apprentices. However, as everyone can see, these two paintings are too simr. Im also very curious about whats going on. Obviously, I can only take one of them as my apprentice. That person is the true owner of this painting. When he said that, it was simr to what everyone thought. He suspected that there was something wrong with one of the paintings. However, he still needed to make a decision on which one of them was problematic. Everyone could also tell that he did not want to tolerate the person who had done something fishy, which was why he publicized this matter. Not only did he want the real painter to be his apprentice, but he also wanted to point out this scum of the industry and publicly announce their identity to everyone! Before He Shihui could speak, Wang Hui immediately said, The concept, design, and use of colors were all my daughters own thoughts. Of course, she inevitably discussed it with her manager, but she would never resort to those small tricks! As soon as she said that, she pushed He Shihui out. He Shihui did not refute her mothers words. Everyone nodded. They felt that with He Shihuis status, she wouldnt do such a thing. Now it was Su Lus turn to exin. Old Master He also believed in He Shihui, so when he looked at Su Lu, he could not help but feel a little disappointed. He shook his head secretly. Carlo looked at Su Lu. Do you have anything to say? What I want to say is that its really difficult for either of us to prove our innocence. After all, when we conceive an idea and create art, we want to focus on creating, not guarding against others. Therefore, its probably best to protect our own work in the future, Su Bei said emotionally. Everyone couldnt help but say, Are you saying that you didnt giarize? Since you didnt do it but you cant produce any evidence, this matter wont be so easy to exin! Wang Hui couldnt help but snort. Are you trying to say that our Shihui copied your painting? If you really cant exin it clearly, then well call the police to deal with it! Anyway, this was He Consortiums territory. Calling the police would be beneficial to He Shihui. Wang Hui had nothing to fear! Who says I cant exin it clearly? Who says I dont have any evidence? Su Bei smiled. She looked ordinary on the outside, but when she smiled, her eyes were bright and beautiful. It made people have a good impression of her and think that she was outstanding. Everyone could not help but listen to what Su Lu had to say next. He Shihui could not hide her nervousness. ... Li Yishous emotions also tensed up as she subconsciously clenched her fists. Could Su Lu really produce evidence? Wang Hui stared at Su Bei fearlessly! Qian Guohua was also shocked. Could Su Lu really produce evidence? Su Bei smiled and said, Miss He, may I ask who the person in this photo is? Chapter 1770 - 1770 Violating Lu Heting’s Portrait Rights 1770 Viting Lu Hetings Portrait Rights This He Shihui was indeed at a loss for words, but she quickly found an excuse. As a mother, I naturally think about my child a lot. Therefore, the oil painting shows the image of my child. It also represents a fantasy of humans when they were children. I think this child represents the thoughts I have in my head. After she finished speaking, everyone could not help but nod. It was Su Beis turn. With a confident smile on her face, Su Bei said, Oh, then my thoughts are much simpler. This is what my friends husband looked like when he was young. My friend gave me a photo and asked me to make a painting. It seems that Miss He and I are really telepathic. You said its a fantasy of yours, yet you came up with a figure that looks exactly like my friends husband. !! What He Shihui was really stunned! There was also a burst of discussion below the stage. What her friends husband looked like when he was young? If its true, then theres really conclusive evidence! I didnt expect Su Lu to have this up his sleeve! I wonder how Miss He will exin this? He Shihuis expression was a little ugly. She couldnt hold it in anymore. Wang Hui said angrily, Are we supposed to believe that figure is your friends husband just because you say so? What evidence do you have? Its all too easy to fool people! Su Bei was already prepared. Then Ill tell you who the person in the photo is. Its Lu Heting. If you dont believe me, I can show you! Lu Heting? The head of the Lu family in S Country? Hes not the one were thinking of, is he? It seems so! So Su Lu is friends with Lu Heting? Su Bei grinned. No, Im friends with Su Bei, so she asked me to paint her husband. Is that okay? If you dont believe me, you can look for Su Bei to verify it! By the way, I also want to know what kind of consequences one has to bear for viting Lu Hetings portrait rights. This was the photo Han Qingwan had given her back then. She saw that it was cute, so she decided to use it as inpsiration for an oil painting. The more she looked at the end product, the more satisfied she was. That was why she handed it to Master Carlo. She really didnt expect that someone would copy this painting! Su Bei had such good evidence. There was no way the other party could avoid the humiliation that was about toe. When Su Bei showed the photo, everyone saw that it was indeed an old photo. Although they were not sure if it was Lu Heting, they could just ask Su Bei for confirmation. Since Su Lu dared to show the photo, everyone tacitly agreed that he had obtained the authorization. There was no need to worry. He Shihuis face was a little pale. No matter how brainless Wang Hui was, she could see her daughters intention to retreat and her timidity. After Su Bei returned, she had been giving her cousin and aunt some face. However, these two people always wanted to suppress others and step on them to climb up thedder. Su Bei couldnt be bothered to face them anymore. She asked, Madam He, shouldnt we call the police to deal with the vition of portrait rights? Wang Hui was the one who had suggested calling the police, but now, she was waving her hand. Even with He Consortiums wealth, if they were sued by Lu Heting, it would be like hitting a stone with an egg! No, that wasnt right! She suddenly thought of something. As long as she begged Su Bei, there would be a chance to turn things around. She immediately said, Lu Heting and Su Bei are husband and wife, so its okay for Shihui to draw Lu Heting, right? Did Su Bei agree? Su Bei really found it funny and couldnt help but ask. Old Master He was deeply embarrassed and said, What nonsense are you talking about?! Shut up! Wang Hui hurriedly lowered her head. He Shihui stood on the stage, trembling. She looked at Li Yishou, who was also in a panic. At that time, she only knew that Su Lus painting was very likely to be fancied by Master Carlo, so she went to take photos of Su Lus work for He Shihui to copy. As for what Su Lu had painted, she really had no idea. Besides, ordinary people would not know what Lu Heting looked like when he was young! Even if she didnt mean to make such a big mistake, she knew that He Shihui would definitely me everything on her. She broke out in a cold sweat at the thought. Master Carlo looked at the situation and roughly understood what was going on. He said, Since the matter has been rified, my apprentice is naturally Su Lu. As for the other painter He didnt say anything else and saved Old Master He some face, but he couldnt help but shake his head. Old Master He said, Im sorry. I didnt educate the younger generation of my family well enough, so such a thing happened! Please forgive me! I apologize to everyone here! Master, please forgive me for taking my leave first! As soon as he left, Wang Hui, He Shihui, and Li Yishou immediately followed him while stumbling. Everyone couldnt help but shake their heads. Then, they congratted Su Lu for bing Master Carlos disciple. Qian Guohua rushed forward. Su Lu! You scared me to death! I really thought I had harmed you! I wasnt paying attention for a moment and gave Li Yishou a chance to see your painting! Its okay. Su Bei shook her head. Just be careful in the future. Master Carlo left with Su Lu, and the others were happy to admire the paintings and chat. Only the atmosphere in the He family was abnormally heavy. How could you do such a thing?! Old Master He was too angry! He Shihuis face turned pale. She never expected that she would fail under such circumstances. Im sorry, Grandpa. I was muddle-headed for a moment because I wanted to be Master Carlos apprentice so badly I like him very much and have always hoped to receive his guidance. I was afraid that if I missed this opportunity, I wouldnt have it again, He Shihui said while crying. Seeing that she really loved painting, Old Master He couldnt me her anymore. He only said, No matter what it is you like, you cant use illegal methods to get it. Thats unfair to others. Even if you manage to get your hands on something that doesnt belong to you, it wont be yours! I understand your teachings! Ill remember them! She was already in her 30s. Seeing that she knew her mistake, Old Master He stopped talking. Think about how to deal with this matter. Wang Hui interrupted and said, Cant we just get Su Bei to step forward and say that she gave us the authorization? Havent you embarrassed yourself enough? Old Master He said angrily, Youve led your daughter astray, and you still want to lead Su Bei astray? ... Wang Hui was so scared that she didnt dare to say anything else. Seeing this opportunity, Li Yishou hurriedly said, Old Master, its all my fault. I gave Miss He this idea and asked her to do as I said, causing her to make a mistake. Its my fault! Please punish me! Chapter 1771 - 1771 Really Out Of His league 1771 Really Out Of His league Old Master He said calmly, Since youve made such a big mistake, dont stay by Shihuis side in the future. Grandpa! He Shihui wanted to persuade him. Do you want her to stay? Old Master He was very serious. He Shihui didnt say anything else. Although she couldnt bear to part with Li Yishou after all the help she had received from her, she knew how much such a big matter would affect her grandfathers opinion of her. She could only let Li Yishou take the me. !! Li Yishous face darkened. After a long time, she nodded. I have to own up to my mistake. I know this. I ept this punishment. He Shihui went out with her and handed her a check. However, to Li Yishou, the benefits of staying by He Shihuis side were far greater than a check. However, she could only ept it. Otherwise, would she have to fall out with He Shihui? Li Yishou packed her things overnight and left He Shihuis side. She had been by He Shihuis side for so many years, but she ended up like this. He Shihui did not even say anything. The next day, He Shihui released a public apology statement. Although it was an apology, she avoided the main point and pushed the me onto her manager, Li Yishou. The people outside also thought that Li Yishou had tricked He Shihui. When Old Master He saw this, he only shook his head and did not say anything else. However, he had a clearer understanding of He Shihui now. At the same time, the news of Su Lu being Master Carlos apprentice spread like wildfire, making He Shihuis face turn pale. As this incident happened at Master Carlos banquet, not many people knew about it. Even if He Shihui made a public statement, very few people mentioned giarism. Wang Hui couldnt help but show off in front of Su Bei. Shihuis performance this time was really good. Even Master Carlo praised her! Su Bei nced at her. Aunt, Im very familiar with Su Lu. Wang Hui immediately retracted her gaze. The feeling of being pped in the face was really ufortable! After Su Bei became Master Carlos apprentice, he didnt really teach her anything. He just asked Su Bei to paint beside him. Every time she painted, Master Carlo could not help but show a face full of love for talent and a sense of luck that allowed him to ept such a talented apprentice. In other words, even if He Shihui learned from him, she would soon be exposed. Carlo was obsessed with painting. He Shihui made a huge mistake by thinking she could find a business opportunity by his side. Su Bei followed him and painted. She never mentioned business matters. Master Carlo liked her very much. Sometimes, he would give her pointers on various aspects. His point of view was extremely reasonable, and it was enlightening. Su Bei benefited greatly in all aspects. Because Su Bei was chosen by Carlo, Qian Gouhuas status also rose. He became famous in the United States, and his business and work gradually improved. When he was invited as a guest by a great painter, he saw Li Yishou standing at the door, waiting for a chance to meet with the great painter. Ever since she parted ways with He Shihui, the outside world didnt want to offend He Consortium by working with Li Yishou despite not knowing what had happened between them. Soon, they reduced their cooperation with Li Yishou. Li Yishou, who had a lot of connections, could not withstand the blow of this matter. Her career quickly began to decline. During this period of time, those who originally treated her as an honored guest slowly became unwilling to see her. Without He Shihui, she was really nothing. She was waiting nervously when she saw Qian Gouhua walking over elegantly. Li Yishous expression changed slightly as she greeted him. So its you, Qian Guohua said as he adjusted his sses. Li Yishou smiled gently. Can you bring me in? Bring you in? Are you trying to embarrass me again? This time, Qian Guohua no longer had any sympathy or soft-heartedness. He opened his mouth and rebuked. I had no choice about what happenedst time. But I meant what I said back then. Qian Guohua smiled. Then bring your sincerity to your grand ambitions. Miss Li, Im out of your league. Hearing the deep mockery in his words, Li Yishou flew into a rage out of humiliation. Qian Gouhua, do you think youll end up better than me if you follow Su Lu? When he bes famous and has a better choice, hell still kick you out! Were both doing this for the benefits. Neither of us is nobler than the other! Thats in the future. Su Lu and I arent tied together for life. He can do whatever he wants in the future, but at least he and I wont be like some people who are tied together for the benefits. One doesnt care about morals, while the other doesnt care about conscience! Qian Gouhua immediately retorted. When a man who no longer cared about his past rtionship became ruthless, he would definitely be even more chilly than in winter. Soon, the butler of the great painter came over and respectfully invited Qian Gouhua in. Qian Guohua turned around and followed him in. Li Yishou was so angry that she vented her anger on the potted nt at the side. However, she was the one who disappointed Qian Gouhua first. How could she me others now? If she had left some leeway back then, she would not have ended up like this now. After Su Bei was done with her work, she nned to start a new career. On Feng Chengs side, there were many diamonds and jewelry of excellent quality. Moreover, he was no longer limited to his own handicraft work. He gathered a team and quickly formed apany. The jewelry and diamonds he made were far better than the ones Su Bei saw on the market. Feng Cheng had good taste. He only needed to check a little to obtain all kinds of good raw stones. He was also still obsessed with repair work. Su Bei wanted to open a jewelry shop in the United States to earn foreign currency. When she mentioned it to Old Master He, he happily agreed. Of course! Its best if youre willing to do something. I support you! Then Ill start on it now! ... Su Bei had experience running a mall before, so she naturally did things very quickly. The jewelrypany Feng Cheng established was called Ya Bei. Since they were establishing a branch, they naturally used the same name. Ya Bei soon opened for business. It looked inconspicuous in arge American mall filled with other jewelers. He Shihui did not take Su Beis business seriously either. Chapter 1772 - 1772 Are You Paying With Card Or Check? 1772 Are You Paying With Card Or Check? Wang Hui couldnt help but mock, If it werent for your grandfather, how could she have such ability? I think your grandfather is really biased! He Shihui clenched her fists. She hated her grandfather for this, but she had just done something wrong. She had no right to be willful. She could only hold it in for now. It was not until she saw that the location and size of Su Beis jewelry shop were ordinary that she waspletely relieved. It turned out that Su Bei was just so-so! On the day of Su Beis opening, she invited Old Master He and Old Madam He to support her. !! Of course, the two elders were happy to go. Wang Hui and He Shihui were also there, so Su Bei invited them politely. Okay, lets go too, Wang Hui said. She wanted to see how miserable Su Beis jewelry shop was. He Shihui specially chose an expensive gift. Wang Hui said, Why are you giving her such a good gift? Her shop might copse in two days. Its a token of my appreciation. He Shihui didnt hate Su Bei, but she hated Old Master Hes bias. However, it could be seen that Old Master He did not spend much effort on Su Beis shop this time, so she felt better. It seemed that Su Bei was just ying around. Soon, Wang Hui and He Shihui arrived at the shop. Su Bei was pouring tea for Old Master He and Old Madam He. She was all smiles and in a good mood. Wang Hui nced at the small shop and smiled. Congrattions, Su Bei. Thank you. Su Bei smiled. He Shihui handed the gift over. If you need any help, you can look for me. Thats right. You must look for your cousin, Wang Hui said. Your cousin has run many jewelry shops in the past, and her performance was very good. She has good taste. If she gives you some pointers, youll definitely benefit greatly. Thank you in advance, Su Bei replied with a smile. Wang Hui looked at the shop that didnt have many customers and said, Is your publicity not good enough? Why arent there a lot of customers? She wanted to do good deeds in front of Old Master He, so she said, Bring something out. Ill give you my card. Go get a few things for Aunt to see, Su Bei instructed the sales assistant. The sales assistant quickly went over to get a few things and ced them in front of Wang Hui. The emerald color was very good, and the diamonds were extremely eye-catching. The pearls were even more dazzling. It wasnt like Wang Hui hadnt seen good things before. But when she saw these, she couldnt help but admire them. She didnt expect Su Bei to be able to get these goods! Seeing that she liked them, Su Bei was naturally willing to do her grandparents a favor. You can choose whatever you like. Ill give you a 20% discount! Old Master He and Old Madam He liked seeing them get along well. They were also happy to see Su Bei being so generous. Then I wont stand on ceremony! Wang Hui was short-sighted. When she saw that the items were good and Su Bei said that she would give her a discount, she immediately started choosing seriously. Seeing that her mother really liked the jewelry, He Shihui did not stop her. She just let her be. Then Ill choose these three! Wang Hui quickly made her selection and got someone to get the bill for her. The totales up to ten million yuan. The sales assistant quickly printed the bill and sent it over. H-How much? This was the United States, so they naturally used US dors. Ten million US dors was not a small sum in any country. Ten million. Do you want to swipe your card or use a check? the sales assistant asked politely. At that moment, Wang Hui took a deep breath. She had originally thought that the jewelry Su Bei sold in such a small shop would cost tens of thousands or maybe hundreds of thousands of yuan. She did not expect the jewelry to be so expensive! Ten million USD! Su Bei looked at her with a smile. Aunt, thank you so much for supporting me! I cant repay you, but Ill treat you to a meal next time! She was paying ten million USD while Su Bei was treating her to a meal? Wang Huis heart was bleeding! She was not Lin Xiruo. Her family was not as rich and powerful as Lin Xiruos, and she did not have a husband to rely on. Lin Xiruo still had her own business, but she could not do anything. She relied on He Consortiums annual dividends to survive. Her daughter would subsidize her spending. However, how could thispare to what others earned from their careers? She wanted to say that she didnt want to buy the jewelry, but she had already said it just now. She couldnt bring herself to embarrass herself. Moreover, Old Master He and Old Madam He were still watching. Su Bei looked at her with a smile and said nothing else. Wang Hui came here early in the morning to cause trouble and even said some unlucky words. Now, Su Bei would show her what it meant to pay the price. Why are all the things in your shop so expensive? Are the prices evenpetitive? Wang Hui really didnt want to pay up. If theres someone selling it, then theres someone buying it. Besides, isnt your taste quite good? You took a fancy to three things the moment you arrived? This means that these things are liked by richdies, right? I believe in your taste. Theres definitely no problem! Su Bei praised sincerely. Wang Hui couldnt continue as she was praised. She wished that Su Bei would argue with her so that she could say that she wouldnt be buying the jewelry anymore. However, Su Bei kept smiling at her. She could not find any excuse. He Shihui could also see her mothers embarrassment. She hated her mothers personality the most. She didnt think things through at all and always fell into trouble. But Wang Hui was her mother. What could she do? Mom, you already have a lot of jewelry. Why dont you just buy one as a token of appreciation? It wont dy Su Beis business either, He Shihui said. Cousin, how can you treat Aunt like this? Without Wang Huis permission, Su Bei spoke first. Shes worked so hard for so many years. So what if she buys some jewelry? Cant she pay attention to her aesthetics just because shes old? She used to be a beautiful young woman too, and she wants to buy jewelry now. Besides, Aunt is a customer now that shes here in my shop. How can you say that shell dy my business? Im overjoyed that Aunt is willing to support me. ... These words made it difficult for He Shihui not to fork out money. Seeing this, Old Master He said, Shihui, buy the jewelry for your mother. Give me the receipt when the timees. He was nning to reimburse He Shihui. If it were any other time, He Shihui would definitely ept it with a smile. However, the situation today was different. She wanted to gain Old Master Hes favor, so how could she let him fork out the money? She immediately took out her card and smiled. Its my responsibility to support Su Beis business and be filial to my mother. Grandpa, how can I let you worry? Su Bei, swipe my card. Su Bei didnt take it. She turned sideways and passed the task to the sales assistant. Chapter 1773 - 1773 Take It Down 1773 Take It Down The sales assistant took it with both hands and swiped the card. He Shihui was extremely depressed, and Wang Huis heart ached even more. Only Su Bei still maintained that smile. How many times had Su Bei encountered troublemakers and schemers? If she couldnt even deal with them, how could she open a shop? !! Wang Hui had spent so much money for nothing and felt upset. She sat for a while longer to see the quiet business in Su Beis shop. It was as if this could make her feel better. After a while, she and He Shihui saw a familiar figure walking over. When they focused their eyes, they realized that it was Miss Dubt! She was dressed in leopard patterns and was extremely gorgeous and enchanting. Her high heels were extremely slender. She carried a bag worth millions and walked in arrogantly. Wang Hui couldnt help but grab He Shihuis arm and shake it. Look! He Shihui knew what she meant. Look, trouble wasing! Miss Dubt was arrogant wherever she went. She didnt give anyone face and thought that she was better than everyone else. Last time, she even snatched He Shihuis art exhibition venue. She did not give He Consortium any face and treated everyone as nothing. If something went wrong when she arrived at the shop, she would probably turn the world upside down! Wang Hui and He Shihui couldnt help but feel satisfied. It seemed that Su Beis shop was going to suffer on its very first day! Sure enough, as soon as Miss Dubt entered, she threw her bag on the counter and said loudly, What are you doing? Is this how you decorated your shop? When Su Bei saw her, she smiled and greeted her. Su Bei, why did you open such a shop? Miss Dubt spoke in S Countrysnguage this time. It was very clumsy, but it was a rare sight as she usually only spoke in her own nativenguage. Tear it down! When Wang Hui heard this, she was even happier. Although Old Master He was also sitting here today, Miss Dubt did not show any respect to anyone. Even Old Master He would probably be implicated. Besides, Miss Dubt did not have much of a rtionship with Old Master He. This spot wont do either! Take it down! This spot is so ugly. Remove it! Miss Dubt looked at several ces and repeatedly asked to take everything down. Her attitude was so arrogant that she did not take anyone seriously. Seeing that she was causing trouble for Su Bei, Old Master He was furious and wanted to stand up and teach her a lesson. Su Bei stopped him and was the first to say to Miss Dubt, Stop asking for these things to be taken down for no reason. My decorations are aplete set! How can I open for business if you tear them down? Can you take a look at the things first? If the things are good, you can buy them. If not, you can look at other things. Youre not here to buy my shop! ording to Miss Dubts exaggerated aesthetics, Su Bei could imagine what her shop would look like if it was decorated to Miss Dubts taste! Would she still be selling jewelry then? Her shop would look like it belonged to a red light district in S Country! Thats true. Show me something. Miss Dubt sat down. Wang Hui and He Shihui were both shocked. Was this person really Miss Dubt? After being rebuked by Su Bei, she didnt fly into a rage? She had morous hair, wore leopard-print tight-fitting clothes and super thin high-heeled sandals, and was adorned with jewelry. She had more than a dozenckeys behind her. She was undoubtedly Miss Dubt! Only she could have such an arrogant attitude. But why was she so obedient now? She was like a tiger that wanted to eat someone, yet she suddenly became a little rabbit. What was going on? They had no choice but to wait and see. Then, they saw that Miss Dubt had taken a fancy to a few sets of jewelry. She asked the sales assistant to wrap them up and then asked someone toe and swipe their card. After receiving the packaged jewelry, she smiled and said, Su Bei, I find your shop more pleasing to the eye now. I dont know why, but I think it looks better than when I came just now. Su Bei smiled. If you like it, you cane here often in the future. Youre wee toe again! Okay! Miss Dubt got someone to carry her things and went out with her head held high. Su Bei knew that she was not the one who won over Miss Dubt but the jewelry here. The jewelry here was far better than the high-quality goods on the market. It was the only way to win over those who were picky. Under Wang Hui and He Shihuis shocked gazes, Su Bei looked at them calmly. Aunt, Ill remember to treat you to a meal! Wang Hui: Was Wang Hui thinking about that meal? Old Master He and Old Madam He were very impressed and satisfied with Su Beis business acumen. They nodded to themselves. As expected of a child from the He family. She had inherited our outstanding business acumen! Impressive! He Shihui went back and sat in the car. She was about to break down. Wasnt Su Bei just ying? Wasnt Su Bei neglected by the old master? The huge difference between reality and her fantasy waspletely uneptable! Wang Hui could onlyfort her daughter. So what if she knows how to do business and deal with Miss Dubt? Isnt she still fighting alone here? Didnt you see that Lu Heting cant even be bothered with her? Shes been back in the He family for so long, but Lu Heting hasnt shown up. In terms of happiness, your life is much happier than hers! Although He Shihui felt that her mothers words were too noisy, after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. The matter of the family business could not be settled in a day. She still had to continue living. She was better than Su Bei in every aspect, so she did not have to care about these gains and losses. In the blink of an eye, it was Old Master Hes birthday. He had always kept a low profile on his birthdays. However, this year, there were new members in the family, including Su Bei. Naturally, he did not want to keep a low profile anymore. He wanted to introduce his granddaughter to more people. He Shihui took the initiative to help him hold his birthday party, and Old Master He happily agreed. Then what should I do? Su Bei asked with a smile. ... You dont have to do anything. Just apany Grandpa when the timees, Old Madam He said dotingly. In her and Old Master Hes hearts, Su Bei was still a little girl. Although they already knew that she was married, Lu Heting had never appeared. They always felt that Su Bei was no different from being single. He Shihui was also happy with the strong contrast between her and Su Bei. She smiled and said, Thats right. Just apany Grandpa when the timees. As for the other things to worry about, let me do them. Su Bei was happy and rxed, so she didnt argue with her. Actually, this was not a big birthday celebration. It was just a normal birthday celebration, but He Shihui made it a big deal. Naturally, there were also exceptionally many people invited. On the night of the birthday banquet, there were as many guests as there were clouds. The scene was grand and lively. Old Master He was quite satisfied. He just wanted to introduce Su Bei to the public. Su Bei had already called Lu Heting. Chapter 1774 - 1774 Two Boys 1774 Two Boys However, he had been very busy recently and could not be sure if he could make time toe. Su Bei also exined the situation to Old Master He. Although Old Master He was disappointed, he didnt me Lu Heting. Anyway, tonights focus wasnt on this matter, so he didnt mind. That night, He Shihui appeared in front of everyone with her husband, Wei Jiangfan, and son, Wei Heguang. The couple was loving, and their family was harmonious. It was really enviable. Shihui is a real winner in life. Her husband is handsome, and her son is hardworking and smart. Im really envious. Thats right. Among so many people, I dont envy anyone. I only envy Shihui for leading a peaceful life. He Shihui smiled and said, Everyone, you tter me. Tonight is Grandpas birthday, and its also the day Grandpa will appear in public with Su Bei. Please focus on my grandfather and cousin. Thats true, thats true. Congrattions to the old man, and I wish him longevity! By the way, whos the newdy from the He family? Dont you know? Its He Jiang and Lin Xiruos daughter! Shes the woman who was taken away from the family when she was born. She was only acknowledged after so many years. I heard that shes beautiful and generous. Shes very simr to Lin Xiruo when she was young. I heard that shes also very talented. She used to be an actress in S Country. When she came to the United States this time, she opened a jewelry shop, and her career prospered. The main point is that shes married to Lu Heting of Lu Group! Lu Heting! Someone gasped in envy. Wouldnt He Shihui be inferior to Su Bei in an instant, then? But Someone immediately said, Although shes married to Lu Heting, Lu Heting has never appeared with her. Anyway, Lu Heting didnte to America this time. I think their marriage From the perspective of the secr world, marriage was the only standard in a womans life. This was still the case in the circle of wealthy people. Although many women had their own careers and were quite sessful in their lives, they were still criticized for their marriage. He Shihui was using this to alter peoples impression of Su Bei. Sure enough, when many people heard that the rtionship between Su Bei and Lu Heting was not good, they immediately voiced their sympathy. They shook their heads and sighed as if Su Bei was suddenly not as sessful as they previously thought. No matter how sessful she was in her other ventures, there was nothing to be envious of considering her marriage was a failure. Sigh, in that case, He Shihui is still the best! Look at Wei Jiangfan, hes always by Shihuis side! Su Bei might only be so-so! Thats right. Moreover, Wei Heguang is quite smart. Hes only ten years old, but he has the brain of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old child! I think He Shihui is still the most likely to inherit the family business in the future! When He Shihui heard these words, she felt very happy. Wei Yuxin came over quickly and walked to He Shihuis side. She smiled and said, Sister Shihui, its been hard on you today. Fortunately, you have Brother-inws help, so there arent many things for you to worry about, right? Im fine. Since youre here, go in and have a seat. Is Xuyan back? Wei Yuxin asked. Hell probably take a while, He Shihui said with a smile. Wei Yuxin still did not give up. This time, Lin Xiruo was the one who brought He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin out. It was as if they were on their honeymoon. Her heart was really sour and ufortable. She walked in and saw that her half-sister, Wei Yumeng, was also here. She was talking to Su Bei. She didnt know when they got so close. Wei Yuxin stared at Su Bei, feeling indignant again. If Su Bei hadnt helped Xu Zhiqin, how could He Xuyan be so loyal to Xu Zhiqin? If Su Bei had said something for her back then, things wouldnt have turned out like this! Wei Heguang was feeling a little smug while being praised by a group of people. In the blink of an eye, he saw two young boys at the scene. The two of them were not tall, but they were very exquisite. One was cold and serious, while the other was soft and cute. They seemed to beplementing each other, but they were also opposites. The two boys were too eye-catching and quickly attracted countless gazes. The serious one was staring at his phone while the cute one had his eyes opened wide, looking around from time to time. He was curious and cute. Theyre so good-looking! Whose children are they? Thats right. Their looks have really surpassed all the other children present! Theyre so handsome! Look at the slightly older one. Hes really cool and handsome. If only he were my son! No, I want to work hard and wait for him to grow up to be my boyfriend! Pfft, save it! As a mother, I dont agree! Such a handsome child should marry a little fairy when he grows up! Wei Heguang, who originally was the target of these peoples praise, was in a bad mood now that his limelight had been stolen. He walked toward the two boys and asked, Hey, where are your invitations? Invitation? the cute one asked curiously. What invitation? You need an invitation toe here. Not just anyone cane in! If you dont have an invitation, Ill get the security guards to take you out! Wei Heguang said. The serious one never looked up. His eyes seemed to be locked on his phone. Wei Heguang said angrily, Since you cant take it out, Ill get the security guards to chase you out. He was older and taller than them, and he had a group of loyal followers behind him. When he spoke, he looked quite imposing. The kids behind him said, Chase them out! Thats right! Not everyone can enter this ce! The cute little boy blinked his big eyes and said, But Im here to look for my cutie! Hahahaha, cutie? You havent been weaned yet, right? You talk like a girl! A little fatty behind Wei Heguang immediatelyughed. A bespectacled child alsoughed. Thats right. Looking at him, he should be looking for a pacifier. Why is he looking for a cutie? Hahahahaha! Hahahahaha! The childrenughed brazenly. ... Wei Heguang saw that although these two boys were good-looking, they couldnt withstand a single blow. He didnt even need to look for a security guard. He could probably beat the kids up himself, so he reached out to pull the cute one. He had just reached out when his hand was blocked by the serious little boy. Chapter 1775 - 1775 Filled With Shock 1775 Filled With Shock The other party looked to be only five or six years old, but he could not move at all. He had only felt such a helpless sense of defeat when he met boys who were a few years older than him. Sweat broke out on Wei Heguangs forehead. What are you doing? His hand was grabbed by the other party, and he could not break free at all. Let go of me! He felt like his hand was about to break. He was worried and ufortable. What if his hand was broken? How could he be the champion in the future? How could he bring honor to his ancestors? When the other children saw this, they immediately said, Lets call the security guards over! A group of children ran to look for the security guards. Wei Heguang was shocked and furious. He had always had a smooth sailing life since he was young. Usually, the other children would give in to him, but now, he was actually suffering at the hands of another. He was about to re up when he saw a game interface on the phone of the boy who had grabbed him. Because it was a multiyerpetition, he didnt turn off his phone. Even when he was dealing with Wei Heguang, he was still operating it with one hand. His hand speed was so fast that it was breathtaking. Even so, he could still grab Wei Heguang with his other hand! Wei Heguang was shocked. He stared at his phone in a daze. Are you ranked first in the entire server? Yes, the other party repliedzily. Is your ount called Da Bao? Wei Heguang shouted in surprise. Da Bao let go of his hand and looked at him. Wei Heguang took it as a tacit agreement. This was because he liked this game the most, and he was Da Baos biggest fan! All he wanted was to see Da Baos live broadcast and even personallypete with him! However, Da Bao was elusive and would never do such meaningless things. Wei Heguang hadnt been able to think of a way to meet him. She did not expect to see him here! Although the other party was a child, he was not surprised at all! After all, there had been seven or eight-year-old children in the top 30 of this game before. Wei Heguang was only ten years old and had yed this game for three to four years. His ranking was not bad. However,pared to Da Bao, who was ranked first, they were far inferior. Youre really Da Bao! Wei Heguang was so excited that his voice was distorted! He lowered his head and saw Da Bao retract his hand. When Da Bao operated with both hands, he slipped through the crowd and defeated his opponents. Da Baos speed was so fast that no one could see his moves. It was like a rookie in martial arts was facing a peerless expert. Apart from saying that Da Bao was awesome and powerful, Wei Heguang could not think of any other exnation. He did not know how to learn the skills Da Bao disyed! For a moment, Wei Heguang was dazzled. His heart was filled with amazement! The other children had already found the security guards. Quick, its the two of them! They bullied Mr. Wei! They dont even have invitations! The security guards walked closer to take a look. The two extremely handsome children made it difficult for them to think that they had evil intentions. Moreover, they were so much younger than Wei Heguang. How could they bully him? It was more appropriate to say that Wei Heguang was bullying them. Seeing the security guards approaching, Wei Heguang said impatiently, Go, go, go. Dont block me. Im watching my elder brotherpete! The security guards asked, Elder brother? When did He Shihui and Wei Jiangfan have an elder son? Seeing that it was just two children who were so good-looking and had good temperaments, the security guards didnt think there was anything wrong. Wei Heguang didnt want them to care either, so they were happy to leave. When the other children saw that Wei Heguang was watching something excitedly, they followed suit. When they looked at Da Baos phone screen, their faces were filled with shock. How could there be someone in this world with such amazing hand speed? And he was a few years younger than them! Mommy, I want to be reincarnated! Da Bao was so immersed in the game that he did not look around. If he hadnt made an appointment to fight this battle at this time, he wouldnt have been so high-profile. However, he was used to other peoples shocked expressions. The onlookers around him could not affect him at all, so he calmly finished thepetition. As expected, there were also a bunch of exmations from his opponents on the screen! Gun Gun felt so bored. With so many people blocking him, he couldnt even see Da Baos phone screen. What were these people doing? Da Bao was not their brother! Seriously! Brother Wei Heguang pulled Da Bao back. If you dont mind, lets add each others contact details? I do mind, Da Bao said indifferently and put away his phone. However, Wei Heguang did not give up. He was usually an arrogant young master, but now that he had met someone who yed games better than him, he could put down his arrogance. Moreover, he had known Da Bao for a long time, so his tone was still very gentle. Brother Da Bao, what are you doing here? As long as you mention my name, no one can bully you! Thinking that Da Bao did not have an invitation, he got someone to send one over. Here, this is for you. Take it. Gun Gun asked, Wheres mine? He didnt like Gun Gun at first, but since he came with Da Bao, there was naturally no problem. Of course, I have to protect you. My name is Wei Heguang. What about you? Gun Gun, Gun Gun said in a childish voice. Wei Heguang immediately felt that he was very cute. Okay, call me Big He wanted to ask Gun Gun to call him Big Brother, but he seemed to want to call Da Bao Big Brother. Gun Gun looked no different from Da Bao. He made up his mind. Call me Second Brother! ... Second Brother! Seeing that he was so amiable, Gun Gun did not stand on ceremony. Wei Heguang called his friends over. In the future, no one is allowed to say anything bad about my big brother and second brother. Otherwise, I wont let them off! Got it, Young Master Wei. Okay, Young Master Wei! The children here respected Wei Heguang, so they naturally followed his lead. Seeing that he treated Gun Gun well and was a good person, Da Bao became more amiable to him. By the way, my name is Wei Heguang. He extended his hand. The usually high and mighty young master was now inferior to Da Bao. The other children were not surprised. After all, they had seen how powerful Da Bao was just now! Da Bao reached out his hand. Da Bao. Lets go. Ill bring you in! Wei Heguang held Gun Guns hand and followed Da Bao in. ... Chapter 1776 - 1776 Did Such A Thing When Her Husband Was Not Around 1776 Did Such A Thing When Her Husband Was Not Around When he heard that Da Bao was already in junior high school, Wei Heguangs expression turned stern. As expected of the person he admired. Impressive! Wei Heguang also heard that Da Bao had many powerful skills. He felt that he still had a lot to learn! It turned out that his great-grandfather was right. Indeed, there was always someone better. He had to build a good rtionship with Da Bao. He had to be friends with him in the future! !! When He Shihui saw that he was bringing Da Bao and Gun Gun along, she did not mind. After all, there were too many children by Wei Heguangs side every day. Most of them were just his followers. Wei Yuxin praised, Sister Shihui, Heguang is smart and capable. Look at how the others follow him around! Youre so lucky to have a child like him! Those kids are just giving him face, He Shihui said with a smile. Su Bei was initially chatting with Old Master He. She was overjoyed to hear that Lu Heting wasing over. Moreover, Lu Heting said that he had brought Da Bao and Gun Gun along. In addition, she had received news from Carlo that he had something to do in Europe. Su Bei thought for a while. She could pick up Lu Heting and send Carlo to the airport. Since she had to send Carlo off, she changed into mens clothes and sent Carlo to the airport. Carlo was reluctant to part with her. He warned her, Dont neglect your profession. Even if Im not around, you have to work hard. While watching him board the ne, Su Bei received a call from Lu Heting. Ill wait for you outside the airport. Youve already gotten off the ne? When did this happen? Su Bei asked happily. The ne arrived early. I knew you were going to send the oil painting master off, so I didnt disturb you. I came out first, Lu Heting said in a low and gentle voice. Okay, Ill be right out! Su Bei turned around and ran out of the airport. It had been a long time since theyst met. She really missed Lu Heting. She had never been separated from Lu Heting for such a long time. She missed him so much. Su Beis face was filled with joy. When she saw his car, she pursed her lips andughed. She walked over briskly. At the same time, Lu Heting opened the car door and stepped out with his long legs. He leaned against the car door and opened his arms to wee the woman who ran over. Su Bei threw herself into his arms. I missed you so much! Lu Heting tightened his arms around her. The night breeze was exceptionally gentle, and the sky was exceptionally clear. Where are Da Bao and Gun Gun? Su Bei hugged him for a while before realizing that she did not see them. They were in a hurry to look for you. They went to the banquet first. Su Bei smiled. You knew I wasing over! Why did you trick them into going over first? Lu Heting carried her into the car. What else could I do? Otherwise, they wouldve taken my spot beside you! He could almost imagine that scene. He hadnt seen Su Bei for a long time, and he had a lot of expectations. He couldnt let the two of them, especially Gun Gun,pletely monopolize Su Bei. When they arrived, Su Beis hair was a mess from his kisses. Fortunately, she didnt put on lipstick. Otherwise, it wouldve been badly smudged. However, it looked like she had put on lipstick. Her lips werepletely red. When she got out of the car, she almost hung onto him. Her legs were weak. She secretly mocked herself for not doing a good job. It was just a few deep kisses, but she turned out like this. It was as if they had done something extraordinary. Why was Lu Heting so skilled? In fact, Lu Heting had restrained himself with his super strong willpower. The timing was a little awkward. However, at least he was free from domestic matters. This time, he could spend more time with her. Ill go upstairs to the hotel to change first. Will youe with me? Su Bei invited. Mr. Lus eyes darkened, overwhelmed by lust. Su Bei did not even notice how dangerous her invitation was. In all honesty, she just wanted to change back into womens clothes! She quickly picked up the room card and went upstairs. As she was in mens clothes, she asked Lu Heting toe upstairs a few minutester to avoid unnecessary trouble. Okay, you go up first. Lu Heting wanted to ease the difort in his body. Su Bei quickly entered the hotel and walked into the elevator. When Wei Yuxin saw her, she found it a little strange. Wasnt this the painter, Su Lu? Why was he here? She heard that Old Master He liked his paintings very much. Previously, he had specially gone to his art exhibition. Could it be that he had invited him to his birthday? However, what was he doing upstairs instead of going to the lobby? Werent the rooms above reserved for the guests and hosts to rest? Wei Yuxin had always been on good terms with He Shihui. Since He Shihui and Su Lu didnt get along, she naturally wanted to find out what was going on. She noted that the elevator stopped on the third floor and went up using another elevator. As soon as she came out of the elevator, she saw Su Lu holding a room card. After looking around, she opened the door to a room. Wei Yuxin was shocked. That room was the best room in the hotel. It had the best view and was also the most spacious. She had heard from He Shihui that the room was specially booked for Su Bei to rest in. ... This was also why He Shihui was trying so hard to please Old Master He. In the end, Wei Yuxin saw this scene. She immediately made up her mind! If this matter was exposed, Su Lu and Su Bei, the two people Old Master He liked, would probably suffer a downfall! Wei Yuxin would be helping He Shihui a lot with this matter. After He Shihui inherited the He familys business, would she still have to worry about her future? She quickly went downstairs and whispered something into He Shihuis ear. Are you sure? He Shihui was also shocked. I saw it with my own eyes, Wei Yuxin said. I really didnt expect that Su Bei, who looks so pure and generous, would do such a thing. Maybe theyre just meeting for business. What business? Did Su Lu need to sneak in with a room card? Wei Yuxin said, If you dont believe me, you can check the surveince footage first. He Shihui really didnt dare to do things that she was uncertain about. She immediately checked the surveince footage and found that what Wei Yuxin said was true. ... Only then did she walk toward Old Master He and Old Madam He. Grandpa, Grandma, I heard that Su Lu is here. Perhaps hes also here to celebrate your birthday, Grandpa. Where is he? Where is he? Old Master He was quite happy to hear that. He had always liked this young painter, but he had never had the chance to meet him. Chapter 1777 - 1777 It Won’t Be Nice If Word Gets Out 1777 It Wont Be Nice If Word Gets Out He went to Su Beis room upstairs. Should I invite him down first or wait for him toe down himself? He Shihui did not intend toe up with a scheme for this matter. However, she would not watch such a thing happen and do nothing about it. These words would definitely nt a thorn in the hearts of the He family, who had a good family background, and Old Master He, who cared a lot about reputation. This was enough for He Shihui to achieve her goal. !! Sure enough, Old Master He frowned slightly. Why did Su Lu go to Su Beis room instead of visiting him? However, if the two young people were friends, it should be fine. When Wang Hui heard this, she said, Su Bei is already married. Its inappropriate for her to meet Su Lu alone in the room, right? Why dont I invite them down? Otherwise, if word gets out, theyll think that our He family doesnt control our children. Outsiders will see us as a joke. When Mr. Lu finds out, hell be unhappy! Her words made Old Master He frown even more. Coincidentally, He Jiang and Lin Xiruo also returned with He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin today. It was just that as soon as He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin returned, they were pulled away by their friends. He Jiang and Lin Xiruo came to celebrate the old masters birthday first. Before they could approach, they heard this. Lin Xiruo immediately said, Dad, what are you talking about? Wang Hui said, Xiruo, youre back? Were talking about a young painter who went to Su Beis room. I heard that he went in with a card. Insiders know that under Dads education, everyone in the family keeps themselves clean and that Su Bei is probably just having a discussion with Su Lu. However, those who dont know will surely gossip. It wont be good if word gets out. I said that Ill ask that young painter toe down. She was the most talkative one, yet she was still talking about others. Lin Xiruo was immediately angry. I didnt hear what anyone else said. I only heard you talking alone the entire time. Didnt you ask me what we were talking about? Wang Hui felt a little embarrassed. I was asking Dad. I dont think I ever asked you? Lin Xiruo said angrily. She was usually very docile and kind, but if anyone dared to bully Su Bei, she wouldnt show them any mercy. Wang Hui was also annoyed. Xiruo, Im just telling the truth. Ask Shihui and Yuxin whats going on. Im doing this for the sake of the He familys reputation. Besides, its a fact that Su Bei and Mr. Lu are married. If you think this matter is aboveboard, would you dare to say it in front of Mr. Lu? Who am I doing this for, huh? Its better to prevent trouble than to implicate everyone. He Shihui immediately said, Aunt, my mothers words arent pleasant to the ears, but she does have good intentions. Dont take it to heart. If she really thought of gossiping, Im afraid everyone would know about it by now. Besides, Yuxin was the one who told us about this. If you dont want to interfere, well just ignore it. What do you think? She wanted to wash her hands clean off of this matter, but she was the first to bring this matter up to Old Master He. Yuxin, let me ask you, whats going on? Lin Xiruo looked at Wei Yuxin. Wei Yuxin was also furious. She was indeed the one who shared the news, but she did it to please He Shihui and not to offend Lin Xiruo! However, since everyone had already said so, she had no choice but to admit it! Aunt, I identally saw Su Lu sneak into Su Beis room. He also had Su Beis room card, so I was a little worried. Thats why I told Sister Shihui. I was afraid that something would happen. As you know, Su Lus background is very ordinary. If he has thoughts about Su Bei Wei Yuxin disguised her true motive. Hearing her say this, Old Master He and He Jiang were immediately worried. Then lets go up and take a look first! No matter what, they had to ensure Su Beis safety first! Wei Yuxin quickly moved aside. Old Master He and He Jiang were the first to go upstairs. Lin Xiruo supported Old Madam He, who was also worried, and quickly walked over. Wang Hui and He Shihui followed closely behind. Naturally, Wei Yuxin would not fall behind. Anyway, there would be a good show to watch tonight. It was a good opportunity for the He family to see what kind of person Su Bei was! Wang Hui was the proudest one. She had never been able topare to Lin Xiruo, so she could onlypare her daughter to Su Bei. Her daughter was clearly so capable, but the entire family still doted on Su Bei so much. Now, if there was really something going on between Su Bei and Su Lu, would Su Bei still be able to gain a foothold in the future? Even if it was nothing, what would Lu Heting think of Su Bei if word got out that the two were alone in the same room? What would the outside world think about it? Anyway, this matter would definitely cause a scene! Su Bei had no idea that there was amotion downstairs. After she went upstairs, she began choosing her clothes. She was thinking about what to wear to match Lu Heting, so she abandoned her previous gown and wanted to change into another one. But before she could choose, Lu Heting came upstairs. Do you think this gown looks better or this one? Su Bei showed the two gowns she had selected to Lu Heting. Lu Hetings eyes darkened. They both look good! I shouldnt have asked you! Su Bei pushed him away with a smile. Then Ill change into them first before making a decision! It had been a few months since theyst saw each other. Lu Hetings ears were burning with heat. Before Su Bei could turn around, he hugged her and lowered his head to kiss her lips. His fingers traced her eyebrows. The longer they had not seen each other, the more he knew how important she was to him. When they met again, she had not changed at all. She was still the person he loved the most in his heart, and he could not let go of her. Su Bei leaned against him. His fingers were only on her eyebrows, but they made her entire body burn. We dont have much time Su Bei took the time to remind him. They still had to celebrate her grandfathers birthday, and Lu Heting had to meet her family. Su Bei knew that she was very busy tonight. She had already spent a long time with Lu Heting today. Lu Heting knew that, so he didnt want to do anything. He just wanted to hug her and kiss her more. He just wanted to cherish this moment. The two of them were still hugging each other when He Jiangs anxious voice suddenly came from outside the door. Su Bei, are you there? He loved his daughter so much that he lost control of his voice. He was afraid that something would happen to Su Bei! Chapter 1778 - 1778 Su Bei’s And Su Lu’s Reputations 1778 Su Beis And Su Lus Reputations This also stunned Su Bei. Without thinking, she immediately opened the door. Dad, whats wrong? He Jiang first heard Su Beis voice, then saw her appearance. Finally, he realized that the person standing in front of him was Su Lu. How was she his daughter? He looked at Su Lu in confusion and then at Lu Heting standing behind him. Although He Jiang was worried, he knew what was going on after thinking about it. !! He could not help butugh. So that was how it was! No wonder Su Lu was in the limelight when he was just a fledgling! It turned out that his daughter had inherited all the excellent genes of his wife. That was why the paintings she produced were so full of spirit. She was just wearing mens clothes! Looking at his expression, Su Bei realized that she had yet to change her clothes. She was still wearing Su Lus clothes. She looked at Lu Heting resentfully, but it was not because she was embarrassed that her identity was exposed. She had already nned to tell her family about it. It was just that not only was her identity exposed in front of her father, but he might have also seen her and Lu Hetings messy clothes and hair. As Su Bei was thinking, the rest of the He family appeared in her line of sight. Wang Hui immediately said, Look, wasnt I right? Su Lu is indeed here! They arrivedter than He Jiang and did not hear Su Beis voice. Naturally, they didnt know Su Bei better than He Jiang. When Wang Hui obtained this evidence, she naturally had to shout! He Jiang did not point it out and looked at her indifferently. Seeing that Lin Xiruo was very worried, he pulled his wife to his side and gently stroked her palm. Although he didnt say anything, Lin Xiruo knew her husband the best. Seeing his actions, she knew that it wasnt a big deal. She just needed to wait and see. Hence, the couple calmed down and watched Wang Huis performance. Wang Hui said, Su Lu, where did you hide Su Bei? What did you do to Su Bei? Dont you know that Su Bei is already married to Mr. Lu? How could you do such a thing to Mr. Lu? The others came because they were concerned about Su Beis safety. However, from Wang Huis attitude, it seemed that she was here to catch Su Bei in the act. Although what she said did not sound like much at first, it was harmful to Su Beis reputation. Wei Yuxin stood at the back and listened secretly. He Jiang had long wanted to teach his sister-inw a lesson, so he continued to remain silent. However, Wang Hui thought that the couple was in the wrong, which was why they didnt say anything. She became even smugger and said, Quick, get Su Bei out! After saying that, she looked at Old Master He. Dad, Yuxin is right. If Su Lu enters Su Beis room, how bad will her reputation be? If we dont teach Su Lu a lesson this time, itll be difficult to calm this matter down! I think we have to publicize this and teach him a lesson! This way, even Su Bei would be implicated. He Shihui hurriedly said, Maybe Su Lu is here to steal something and it has nothing to do with Su Bei. I think we should call the police to deal with this matter. Lets not involve Su Bei. She felt that it was enough to teach Su Lu a lesson. As for Su Beis matter, it was better to let outsiders think about it. Her mother did not need to say much. Being able to teach Su Lu a lesson was good enough news for tonight. Su Bei leaned against the door. How are you going to teach me a lesson? Her male voice waszy. He Shihui said, You took Su Beis room card and appeared in her room. Well call the police to deal with this case! Grandpa, what do you think? Old Master He was concerned about Su Beis safety and only asked, Wheres Su Bei? Hand Su Bei over and everything will be fine! Old Madam He also said, Yes, yes, yes. As long as Su Bei is fine, everything is fine. Seeing that the two elders were so concerned about her, Su Bei couldnt continue acting. She took off her wig, revealing her long curly chestnut hair. She pursed her lips and smiled. Grandpa, Grandma, Im fine! Sorry I made you worry! What Old Master He and Old Madam He were stunned. Then, Old Master Heughed. You, child! Su Bei smiled and said, Im sorry, Grandpa and Grandma. I didnt mean to lie to you! I even nned on giving you a painting tonight to surprise you, Grandpa! Why are you dressed like this? Are you really Su Lu? Old Madam He suspected that she was seeing things. When I was in the country, I was already an artist. It wasnt convenient for me to hold an art exhibition, so I didnt tell you about it this time. Su Bei smiled and said, I nned on telling you guys tonight! Old Master He was so happy that his beard curled up. I was wondering why Su Lu was so powerful! So shes my granddaughter! Good, good! Wang Hui and He Shihui werepletely stunned! They never expected things to turn out like this! Su Lu was Su Bei? In other words, they did not damage Su Beis and Su Lus reputation at all. Instead, they deepened Old Master Hes love for Su Bei! Old Madam He grabbed her hand and said, Ah, my good granddaughter, I was so worried! Fortunately, nothing happened! Im sorry. I just went to see Mr. Carlo off the ne, so I had to change into mens clothes, Su Bei exined again. Old Master He red at Wang Hui. Wang Hui stammered, Dad, Im Im sorry. I didnt expect it to be like this I was worried about Su Beis safety, so I was just thinking about her safety, as well as the reputation of the He and Lu families I was afraid that Mr. Lu would find out, so Then Ill have to trouble you. Do remember the Lu familys reputation at all times. Lu Heting had been standing beside Su Bei for a while, but everyones attention was on Su Bei just now. He was standing in an inconspicuous position, so no one noticed him. Now that they heard him speak, everyone looked at him. His words were t, but it was not difficult to hear the mockery in them. At this moment, he was holding Su Beis waist. His actions were not very intimate, but his doting expression and the gentleness when he lowered his head to look at her could not be faked! He Shihui and Wang Hui thought that he didnte to apany Su Bei for so long because he had no feelings for her! Now that they saw this scene, they knew how humiliating it was! ... Lu Hetings aura was extremely powerful. When he didnt deliberately restrain himself, everyone was enveloped by his aura and felt an extremely powerful pressure. Wang Huis eyes widened as she recognized him. M-Mr. Lu? Lu Heting had seen her performance just now. Chapter 1779 - 1779 Wonderful 1779 Wonderful No matter how she quibbled, she knew that she was doomed. She wanted to catch Su Bei in the act, but who knew that Lu Heting would catch her acting out? He Shihui was filled with regret. She didnt expect Lu Heting toe tonight. She couldnt help but secretly re at Wei Yuxin. If Wei Yuxin hadnt reported the news to her, she wouldnt have offended Lu Heting? Wei Yuxin was also very afraid. How could she have known that things would turn out like this? If she had known this would happen, she wouldnt have provoked him! After Lu Heting had intimidated these people enough, he looked at Old Master He and Old Madam He. Grandpa, Grandma, Im sorry for being so busy until today. I wish you a happy birthday! The series of events just now allowed Lu Heting to roughly understand the situation in the He family. He knew that the two elders really liked Su Bei, so he was very respectful to them. Old Master He had long known of his reputation and was very satisfied to see him so humble. Its good that youre here! Lets go downstairs and talk! Grandpa, I want to change my clothes first! Su Bei said with a smile. Then Ill go downstairs with Su Beiter, Lu Heting said calmly. Alright, alright, Old Master He said in satisfaction and brought Old Madam He downstairs. Wang Hui, He Shihui, and Wei Yuxin felt their legs be extremely weak. They didnt know how they got there. When Old Master He turned to them, his expression was very dark. He Shihui knew all too well how clumsy their performance was at that time. If Su Bei had done something wrong, her grandparents would naturally be angry at her and would not hold her ountable. But now, not only was Su Bei fine, but she was also Su Lu. The more her grandfather thought about it, the more disappointed he would be in her! He would think that Su Bei and her were just too different. Just thinking about it made He Shihuis heart turn cold. Lin Xiruo was still holding He Jiangs arm and could not believe her eyes. Hubby, so our daughter has inherited my talent in painting? Yes. She inherited everything? Lin Xiruo was delighted. Shes more skilled than you are! He Jiang smiled. Lin Xiruo hit him. Youre too much. How could you say that about me? Our daughter inherited her skills from you, and if it wasnt because of that, she wouldnt have been able toe so far. Thats more like it. Lin Xiruo was finally satisfied and felt even happier. It turned out that her daughter was so much like her. After those people left, Lu Heting leaned against the wall and looked down at Su Bei. It turns out that the He family isnt as good as you said on the phone. Su Bei had always been a person who only reported good news and not bad news. She smiled at him and said, But as you can see, Grandpa and Grandma treat me very well. Mom and Dad can also protect me. Wang Hui and He Shihui are just flies. They cant pose any threat to me. Flies dont bite, but theyre still disgusting. Lu Heting gently stroked her chin. Im sorry Imte. I havent been able to protect you. You look so handsome when you say sweet nothings! Su Bei stood on her tiptoes and kissed him. Lu Heting really didnt know what to do with her. The two of them finally appeared after changing their clothes. There were still people discussing outside. He Shihui and Wei Jiangfan appeared together tonight. Theyre a perfect match. Im so envious. Its just a pity that Su Bei is so beautiful, but her husband doesnt know how to cherish her. Hes not even attending to Old Master Hes birthday! I wonder why hes so busy. Marrying into such a wealthy family is just so-so. You wont be as happy as ordinary couples. As that person spoke, they saw Su Bei in a moon-white evening gown that revealed her slender swan neck. Her limbs were slender, and her makeup was light, but she appeared radiant. Her right arm was holding the arm of a young and handsome man with an extremely powerful aura. The mans long eyebrows were nted to his temples, and his nose was high. His appearance was outstanding. Someone immediately recognized him. Its Mr. Lu! Its really him! The two of them are sopatible! Previously, someone said that Mr. Lu wouldnte over, but hes here now. When Lu Heting looked at the crowd, his eyes were cold. He looked at everyone emotionlessly. However, when he lowered his eyes to look at Su Bei, his gaze clearly softened. Outsiders could see that there were two kinds of emotions in his eyes. It was as if this was already his habit. Even a blind person could tell his feelings and attitude toward Su Bei. Who said that Mr. Lu didnt love Su Bei? He Shihui was utterly humiliated. She could only force herself to maintain a smile as she greeted the guests. Lu Heting and Su Bei walked up to Old Master He and congratted him again. Old Master He stroked his beard in satisfaction and said with a smile, Its rare for everyone to be so happy tonight. Let me introduce you to these two children in our family. The first is Su Bei. Shes the child of my son, He Jiang, and my daughter-inw, Lin Xiruo. And this is Lu Heting, Su Beis husband. The two of them have been married for several years. Please take good care of them in the future. Everyone below the stage couldnt help butugh. Did Lu Heting need everyones care? On the contrary, everyone wanted to tell him to take care of them in the future. Heguang,e and celebrate your great-grandfathers birthday! Wang Hui knew that she had be even more unlikable tonight, so she could only call Wei Heguang over to celebrate Old Master Hes birthday! Seeing that he was ying with children younger than him, Wang Hui couldnt help but frown and say, Where did these two little kidse from? Why are you ying with them? Dont make bad friends! Wei Heguang said righteously, Please dont say that theyre bad friends. Theyre my best friends! And theyre super awesome! Theyre also my favorite people! He Shihui smiled and said, Since theyre your friends, lets introduce them to everyone. Of course, I have to introduce them to everyone! Great-grandpa, this is Da Bao, and this is Gun Gun! Da Bao is especially powerful. Hes proficient inputers and games. His hand speed is super fast, and hes ranked first in the entire server! Moreover, hes only six years old, but hes already in junior high school! If it werent for his mommy being worried that he would suffer in high school because of his height and age, he would probably have already gone to high school! Wei Heguang praised Da Bao relentlessly as if he was bragging about himself. His IQ is super high! Although he hasnt been tested, Im guessing its at least 180! Old Master He had always liked Wei Heguang. Seeing that he had brought his friends here, he naturally liked them too. In particr, he liked these two children very much. He found them pleasing to the eye no matter how he looked at them. He could not help but sigh in his heart. If only these two children were his. He just didnt know whose children they were. Old Master He looked at them enviously. ... Chapter 1780 - 1780 So You Think I’m Beautiful Too? 1780 So You Think Im Beautiful Too? Wei Heguang took out his nine-chained cube and said, Great-grandpa, it took me many days to solve this nine-chained cube. Da Bao took a look and solved it directly! Also, I waspletely helpless about this 12-sided Rubiks cube, but Da Bao only took 20 seconds to solve it! Wang Hui: She had asked Wei Heguang to celebrate the old masters birthday, not praise other children! This child was usually so smart. Why was he like this at this time? !! Old Master He was even happier. Good, not bad. This child is very smart! Da Bao already knew that he was Old Master He, so he said, Great-grandpa, I wish you a long life! Gun Gun followed suit. Great-grandpa, I wish you luck and longevity! Thank you, thank you. Old Master He liked them very much and brought them closer to look at them. Wei Heguang was even happier. Great-grandpa, Ill bring them back often in the future, okay? Sure! I like them very much too! Old Master He immediately agreed. Wang Hui: She didnt know what to say! Wei Heguang walked toward Su Bei and said provocatively, Aunt, do you see that? This Da Bao is the Da Bao I was talking about. Hes especially powerful, even more powerful than what I described him to be before! So in the future, youd better not call yourself Da Bao, lest you taint my idol! He had said that thest time, but Su Bei just smiled. Seeing that he was saying the same things again, Su Bei nodded with a smile. So you know Da Bao? Of course, I know him! Wei Heguang was especially proud. Besides, Im about to be good friends with Da Bao! But it hadnt happened yet. Da Bao was too cold. He had been trying for the whole night but still could note up with a solution. However, Gun Gun was very approachable and loved to eat. He was a little foodie. Wei Heguang had already brought him enough food tost him the whole night. Wei Heguang believed in his own ability. First, he would conquer Gun Gun. Then, with Gun Guns help, he would conquer Da Bao. It was only a matter of time! Oh, youre almost there, huh? Su Bei said meaningfully. Wei Heguang immediately said, Dont look at me like that. Ill definitely seed! Su Bei nodded. I wish you all the best. Wei Heguang felt that when she said this, there was a trace of emotion that he could not understand. Then, he saw Su Bei walking toward Da Bao. Hey, dont touch my Big Brother Da Bao! Dont try to befriend him just because youre beautiful! Wei Heguang hurriedly said. Su Bei smiled. So you think Im beautiful too? Wei Heguang quickly lowered his head, feeling a little guilty. He knew that his grandmother and mommy didnt like Su Bei very much. However, he had his own aesthetic standards and felt that Su Bei was really good-looking. In fact, she was beautiful. If it werent for the fact that he was too young Stop, stop. If it werent for the fact that she was taking advantage of his idols poprity, they could still be friends! If your username isnt Da Bao, Ill think youll be even more beautiful! Wei Heguang said angrily. Su Bei walked to Da Baos side in front of him and kissed him on the cheek. Da Bao, youre finally here! Wei Heguang: He was so angry! How could she treat her idol like this? Da Bao did not like being kissed. He could not ept it. But the other party was Su Bei! He endured it and even kissed Su Bei back. Wei Heguang was dumbfounded. What kind of plot was this? What was going on? Why did Da Bao kiss Su Bei back?! Su Bei looked back at Wei Heguang provocatively. Da Bao, my son! Wei Heguang: He was doubting her life! He was about to cry! Gun Gun had already pounced on Su Bei. I want a kiss too! He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin walked over from the crowd. My good nephews are here? Come and let your aunt and uncle hug you! Da Bao was hugged once more! Wei Heguang covered his face and cried! Wang Hui hurriedly said, Be good. Ill hug you too! Wei Heguang pushed her away. Did he want an elder to carry him? He wanted to hug Da Bao! Old Master He was overjoyed. Su Bei, are these two children yours and Hetings? Yes, Grandpa, Grandma. I wanted to give you a surprise! Are you surprised? Su Bei asked with a smile. ... I really like this gift! I like it so much! Old Master He was so happy that he did not know what to say! No wonder he thought that these two children were not bad and were pleasing to the eye. He did not expect them to really be his children! After knowing that they were Su Beis children, he liked them the more he looked at them! Come,e to your great-grandfather! Old Master He was overjoyed. Old Madam He also smiled brightly. He Shihui and Wang Hui: What a critical hit! Their lives were impacted! It was fine if they couldntpete within the same generation, but why was the difference between the children so big as well? Wei Heguang also ran toward Old Master He. Great-grandpa, can I be with Big Brother Da Bao? Big Brother Da Bao! ... Wang Hui and He Shihui were even more confused! Old Master He smiled and said, What are the names of the two children? Da Bao. Im Gun Gun! This is Brother Heguang, Old Master He introduced. Hes your older cousin. Heguang,e and acknowledge Da Bao and Gun Gun as your rtives. Wei Heguang hurriedly waved his hand. You tter me! Id better call Da Bao Big Brother! Old Master He and Old Madam Heughed out loud! Tonight was probably the best birthday Old Master He had ever celebrated! Wang Hui and He Shihui were so depressed that they didnt know what to say. When no one was around, Wei Heguang said to them solemnly, I want to be friends with Da Bao and Gun Gun in the future. Youre not allowed to bully them. Dont bully Aunt anymore either! He then ran to Su Beis side and said, Aunt, Ill apologize to you. Im sorry! After that, he ran to the side and disappeared. Su Bei couldnt help butugh. She knew that this little boy was not a bad person. It would be best if he could continue on this path in the future. Life was actually very difficult for wealthy families. However, if they could respect and love each other and help each other more, they could be better connected. Old Master He asked the butler to tidy up a room for Da Bao and Gun Gun. He arranged a room that was suitable for them as soon as possible. I like it here! Gun Gun looked happy, and his round face was full of smiles. Seeing that he liked it, Old Master He was especially happy. Gun Gun, can you stay for a few more days? Okay! Ill stay as long as Bei Bei is staying here! He immediately nodded. Huh? Wheres Bei Bei? Chapter 1781 - 1781 I Won’t Call You Big Brother, But I Still Treat You As My Big Brother 1781 I Wont Call You Big Brother, But I Still Treat You As My Big Brother He hadnt been with Bei Bei for long before she disappeared. He was about to rush into Su Beis room. Old Master He hugged him. Great-grandpa and Great-grandma have bought a lot of things for you, Gun Gun. Do you want to take a look? Okay! Gun Gun remembered that his daddy had said not to disturb him and Bei Bei for the time being. They had something very important to talk about! He would wait for tomorrow, then! In Su Beis room, Lu Heting did have something important to do. However, it was not something to be said but done. After not seeing him for such a long time, Su Bei owed him a lot. He had to get her to pay him back tonight with interest. The next day, Su Bei woke upte. When she got up, it was almost lunchtime. Su Bei covered her face with her hands. How was she going to go downstairs to see the others? She was usually a good child and would eat breakfast with her family! Lu Heting walked over. He was dressed neatly in a suit without a single crease. Seeing that her face was red and she was in a daze, he could not help but smile and kiss her. Youre not awake yet? He lowered his eyes and asked gently. Why didnt you wake me up? Now everyone will know that I overslept! Su Bei pursed her lips. Grandpa and Grandma took Da Bao and Gun Gun shopping early in the morning. Even if you get up for lunch now, no one will know that you slept sote. Then help me get my clothes! Su Bei quickly instructed him. At the end, when Su Bei went downstairs, He Jiang and Lin Xiruo were there. Well, Su Bei lost her face again. Lu Heting stood aside and held her hand with a smile. He Jiang red at Lu Heting and could not be bothered with him. Lu Heting stayed here for two days and finally got some interest back. He was satisfied every day. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he liked this ce very much. Now that Lu Heting was around, the smile on Su Beis face widened. Although she usually smiled brightly, Old Master He and Old Madam He liked seeing her like this even more. Su Beis smile was definitely different now. After Lu Heting came over with the two children, they could clearly feel the change in Su Beis mood. It seems that Lu Heting really dotes on Su Bei. After observing carefully, Old Master He felt very calm. Old Madam He nodded. Thats right. Previously, the outside world was talking about how he hadnte to see Su Bei for months and didnt visit the He family either, so they suspected his attitude toward Su Bei. I was also worried, but I couldnt ask Su Bei too much. Now, it seems that hes really good to Su Bei. Old Master He nodded. In that case, I wont worry about Su Bei anymore. And those two little fellows are really good At the mention of them, he couldnt help but fiddle with his beard. He reminisced about when Da Bao and Gun Gun were wheedling beside him. No, only Gun Gun was wheedling. Da Bao was mainly responsible for being cold and smart. In that case, is it time for you to tell everyone about that decision? Old Madam He asked. Yes, Lu Heting will help manage the family business for the time being. Its time to tell everyone this. Old Master He had also made a careful decision. Old Madam He said, Im just afraid that Shihui will have other thoughts. Im doing this for the entire He family! What Shihui has done these past few times has confirmed my thoughts. The He family needs a more magnanimous and responsible person to take over. Shihui is still a little petty. The next day, the entire family gathered at the He familys mansion. This included He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin, who stayed outside. As soon as Wei Heguang arrived, he went straight to Da Bao. Da Bao, Im here! After a day and a night of correction, he reluctantly stopped calling Da Bao Big Brother. However, his words and expression still seemed to say I wont call you Big Brother, but Ill still treat you as my big brother. Mhm. Da Bao was still cold. However, this did not affect Wei Heguangs enthusiasm at all. He found a seat and sat down next to Da Bao. Fortunately, Gun Gun was generous. He had already taken a seat next to Da Bao, so he didnt care if Wei Heguang was on Da Baos other side. Old Master He coughed lightly and said, Butler, bring the little masters out to y. Hearing that they were going to y, Gun Gun immediately became excited. Wei Heguang and Da Bao both knew that the adults had something important to say, so they got up and left together. However, Wei Heguang was as excited as Gun Gun. If he could see Da Bao y games, this trip today would be worth it! The three of them quickly walked out. Old Master He then told the family what he had been nning for a long time. Wang Hui was surprised. You want Mr. Lu to temporarily participate in the management of He Consortium? Actually, Lu Heting was not surprised. He had already expected this. From the day he arrived and saw Wang Hui and He Shihuis actions, he knew that the two of them were extremely petty and could not do anything openly. Old Master Hes decision was not selfish. It was for the sake of the entire consortium. ... Since Old Master He treated Su Bei very well, he was willing to share the old masters burden. However, Wang Hui was very unwilling. Dad, shouldnt we be in charge of He Consortiums matters ourselves? Especially since Shihui is also in charge. He Shihui clenched her fists tightly. Why couldnt Grandpa see her hard work? Why would he rather hand over the family business to someone else than hand it to her? Old Master He said, I know youll definitely have some ideas. However, He Consortiums businesses are very extensive now. Im old, and Im not strong enough. I cant guarantee that Ill be able to get everything done just by relying on He Jiang and Shihui. Heting is only temporarily involved. When Xuyanes back three yearster, hell still have to return the management rights to him. He Shihui held back the anger in her heart and said, Grandpa, I can work harder. Old Master He looked at her and said, I dont want you to work too hard. Although he said that, he knew that He Shihui was not a good leader and was easily influenced. All these years, he had been observing carefully. He Xuyan had a calm personality, was tolerant, and was better at epting opinions. He looked indifferent on the surface, but he was actually magnanimous. He Shihui looked magnanimous on the surface, but in reality, she was not. Even he could tell from the things she had done to Su Bei that Su Bei had no interest in the family business at all. However, He Shihui was unwilling to let her go and fought with her again and again. Old Master He was really worried about handing such a huge family business to He Shihui. Heforted her again. Besides, youre already involved in a lot now. ... He Shihui felt a chill in her heart. The others said nothing. This decision was made by Old Master He, so he naturally had his reasons. Everyone knew what He Shihui had done. From everyones perspective, Old Master He was taking the overall situation into consideration. Chapter 1782 - 1782 Think About It 1782 Think About It However, to Wang Hui and He Shihui, the old master waspletely biased! They were both children of the same generation, but Old Master He had ced more responsibility on He Jiangs family. Was he really bullying Wang Hui, an orphan and a widow? Wang Hui immediately cried. Dad, Mom, its because He Yi passed away early and couldnt take care of us, an orphan and a widow. Now, weve fallen to this state. If he was still alive, we wouldnt be in this state! He Yi, open your eyes and take a look. Your wife and daughter are about to lose their foothold in the He family! These words made Old Master He furious. He Shihui quickly stopped Wang Hui from saying anything else. Dont hold me back. I want to say these things! What right do you have to do this? What did our He Yi do wrong before? What did Shihui do wrong?! Why are you treating us like this?! Is it because I didnt give birth to a son, or is it because were easy to bully? Wang Hui was not a cultured person. It was also a coincidence that she married into the He family back then. He Shihui originally had a lot of reasons to refute Old Master He, but after hearing Wang Huis words, she felt that her mother was being unreasonable. Wei Jiangfan sat at the side and looked at his mother-inw with aplicated expression! Mom, stop it! He Shihui stopped her angrily. Seeing that her daughter was really angry, Wang Hui finally stopped crying. However, she still looked unconvinced. He Shihui said, Well go along with whatever Grandpa says. Thepany was founded by Grandpa. Well ept whatever decision he makes. Actually, she sounded a little unwilling. Why should He Jiang and his family take the majority of the shares of thepany that Grandpa founded? Old Master He could hear that they were upset and was furious. If not for Su Bei persuading him, he would have fainted. After he recovered, he said, Since you brought up the fact that I was the one who founded thepany, Ill tell you the story back then. Back then, I was indeed the one who founded thepany. When thepany was at its peak, He Yi got addicted to gambling and mortgaged more than half of thepany, causing the greatest turbulence in thepany! Later on, it was He Jiang who resolved this matter. However, thepany was unable to recover and almost closed down several times. It was also He Jiang who turned the tide and saved thepany when it was about to copse. You only see me letting him and Xuyan manage thepany, but you cant see their efforts. Cant you see that thepanys elders and shareholders are convinced by He Jiang? If thepany were to be split equally between two sides, that would be the greatest unfairness! That would also be my irresponsibility to the entirepany! What? Youre spouting nonsense. Thats not true! Wang Hui immediately said. How would you know? Youre always carefree and dont care about anything. Of course, you dont know what happened to He Yi. Old Master He threw out a document. Take a look for yourself! As Wang Hui was not very cultured, she never took charge of things in the past. In addition, her job was to y mahjong all day long. Hence, she waspletely unaware that such a big thing had happened to her husband. Old Master He had always felt that it would hurt He Shihuis heart to say this, so he never said anything. Unexpectedly, Wang Hui had such thoughts. Seeing that He Shihui was bing more and more like her mother, Old Master He could not help but take out the information from back then. Wang Hui flipped through it. No matter how ignorant she was, she could understand what was going on. He Shihui and Wei Jiangfan understood at a nce. He Jiang was indeed the one who supported He Consortium back then. He even borrowed a lot of resources from the Lin family where Lin Xiruo was from. Otherwise, He Consortium would probably have ceased to exist back then. It was only right for the old master to hand over this huge family business to He Jiangs family to manage. Old Master He continued, I wont say anything else. Think about it yourself! Wang Hui couldnt believe this reality, but she had no choice but to believe the oue in front of her. She did remember that her husband often went to the casino, but he said that he went to discuss business with a friend. Whenever he came back, he would be in a terrible fix. He would even want to sell her jewelry. However, she was really carefree. No matter how big the conflict was, she sleptfortably at night. The next morning, she forgot all about it and continued to buy jewelry and y mahjong. She did not care about her husband at all. She finally felt a trace of guilt. Later on, her husband died of liver cancer because he had drunk too much alcohol. It was probably rted to these things. As for her, she did not even care about it at all. She just felt that the heavens were unfair to her. She thought that the old master and old madam neglected her family. Old Master He and Old Madam He turned around and returned to their rooms. When only their family was left in the living room, Wei Jiangfan said, Mom, Shihui, lets not fight anymore. Shihui is busy enough now, and our family is happy andfortable enough. The money we earn is enough for ordinary people to spend for several lifetimes. Wang Hui felt a little guilty. He Shihui wanted to say something else, but Wei Jiangfan said, Shihui, have you ever thought about how long its been since our familyst got together and had a good meal? How long has it been since you apanied Heguang to the amusement park? He Shihui was speechless. She had been very busy in the past. The work that Old Master He gave her was actually very limited. It was just that she had to spend more time than others to sessfullyplete those tasks. Compared to her uncle, He Jiang, and cousin, He Xuyan, she seemed to becking inpetence. She wanted to prove herself, so she always spent more effort. Ever since Su Bei came back, she had been pushing herself even harder. Every time, she was either busy with work or busy painting to please the old man. Indeed, she had not spent time with her family for a long time. Wei Jiangfans status was actually not low, but he had always been very tolerant of her and treated her and her mother well. She suddenly came back to her senses and realized that if she did not cherish what she already had, she did not know when this man would leave. He Shihui broke out in a cold sweat. She had worked hard to get the position of the head of He Consortium so that she could live a better life. However, if this continued, she would lose even more! Seeing her face turn pale, Wei Jiangfan patted her shoulder and looked at herfortingly. Lu Heting stood on the balcony and watched Wei Heguang, Da Bao, and Gun Gun y downstairs. He had arranged for someone to keep an eye on Wei Heguang because he was afraid that Wei Heguang would do something. However, after observing for a while and realizing that Wei Heguang was not like his mother and grandmother, Lu Heting felt much more at ease. He Xuyan walked over and handed him a ss of red wine. I didnt expect that Grandpa would ask you to help me run things back home while I focus on doing the things I want. Chapter 1783 - 1783 He Will Protect Her Kindness 1783 He Will Protect Her Kindness Im not helping you. Im helping Su Bei. Lu Heting raised his ss and clinked it with his. His voice was calm. He Xuyan smiled. But I also owe you a favor. There was never a need for too many thanks between men. It was obvious in just two sentences. The two of them did not say anything else. They leaned on the balcony railing and watched the children run and chase each other outside. Wei Jiangfan asked Lu Heting to meet him outside. Lu Heting happily agreed and told Su Bei before going over. Although Wei Jiangfan is more tolerant and gentle than He Shihui, you cant let your guard down. Im always afraid of what theyll do, Su Bei reminded him in a low voice as she helped him put on his tie. Ill be careful. This is America, after all. Lu Heting smiled. Do you think he can scheme against me in America? Su Bei thought for a moment. Thats true. After all, Feng Ze, who has been in the United States for many years, might not be much stronger than you in terms of power. Im happy to hear that. Wait for me toe back for dinner. Lu Heting kissed her forehead. When Lu Heting saw Wei Jiangfan in a private clubhouse, he frowned and strode over. Mr. Lu. Wei Jiangfan reached out his hand respectfully. Mr. Fan. Lu Heting shook his hand and retracted it. He sat down and unbuttoned his suit. Wei Jiangfan did not have much of an imposing manner in front of him. He did note here today in an imposing manner. Mr. Lu, Im really sorry about what happened to Su Bei, Wei Jiangfan said sincerely. Mr. Lu, please dont pursue the matter on ount that she didnt cause any substantial harm to Su Bei. Lu Heting nced at him and said, Then why didnt you stop her every time she wanted to attack Su Bei? Wei Jiangfan smiled awkwardly, but his expression soon became natural. Actually, most of the things Shihui did previously were targeted at Su Lu and not Su Bei. At that time, we didnt know that they were the same person, so it was inevitable. What happened the night of Grandpas birthday isnt a small matter. Lu Heting raised his chin. Thats why Im here to apologize on behalf of Shihui. Besides, well never do such things again. Wei Jiangfan was asking for peace. He wanted to bury the hatchet forever. He said, Whether its business or family, its beneficial for everyone to resolve this conflict, right? I want something, Lu Heting said. What? Wei Jiangfan asked. Lu Heting said a few words about Wei Yuxin. Wei Jiangfan thought for a while and nodded. Okay, Ill fulfill your request. Lu Heting stood up and tidied his clothes. Then I wont pursue He Shihuis matter anymore, provided that she never makes the same mistake again! Of course not! Wei Jiangfan didnt want He Shihui or his brainless mother-inw to continue making mistakes. He needed He Shihui to suppress his mother-inw. Those two shouldnt be working together. Seeing that Lu Heting was about to leave, Wei Jiangfan whispered, Thank you, Mr. Lu. Lu Heting said calmly, Old Master asked me to participate in the management of He Consortium, but in reality, he was making a plea for He Shihui. Old Master dotes on her. This is his way of taking care of her! Wei Jiangfan was stunned for a moment before he understood that there was a deeper meaning behind Old Master He letting Lu Heting manage the family business. In order to resolve these conflicts, Old Master He had really put in a lot of effort. After Lu Heting left, He Shihui walked out. Wei Jiangfan said, Did you hear that? Old Master Lu asked Mr. Lu to manage the family business because of you. Otherwise, do you think it would be so easy for Mr. Lu to let you off after treating Su Bei like that? When He Shihui heard what Lu Heting said just now, she finally knew how terrifying Lu Heting was. He had already started to attack Wei Yuxin because she was the one who started it. For a moment, she was d that she had her husband by her side. Fortunately, she retreated in time and her husband saved her in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been terrible! When Lu Heting returned, Su Bei was ying with Gun Gun. When she saw him, Su Bei immediately smiled and walked past Gun Gun before throwing herself into his arms. Hubby, youre back! It was great to have Lu Heting around. She hadnt even done anything yet, but he had already helped her resolve the problem. Moreover, those who had ill intentions toward her were instantly KOed. She knew very well that He Shihui would not do anything else in the future. Su Bei really didnt want to see the adults get involved in this fight for power and wealth, especially those innocent children. Lu Heting hugged her tightly and patted her back. His palmnded on her smooth neck and caressed it slowly. Not far away, Da Bao had a cold expression on his face. Weiguang was following Da Bao. When Lu Heting saw this, his heart softened. He could understand Su Beis kindness all too well. He would not let anything she did not want happen. He would protect her kindness. Wei Yuxin didnt expect Lu Heting to ask her out. When she saw the message on her phone, she was overjoyed. She repeatedly confirmed that it was Lu Hetings name. But she didnt know why Lu Heting asked her out. However, no matter what, it was a good opportunity for Lu Heting to meet her alone. After Wei Yuxin dressed up carefully and made sure that she looked bright and beautiful, she went to the location. She was feeling a little smug in her heart. It was said that Lu Heting and Su Bei had a good rtionship. Now, it seemed that that might not be the case. She had seen many men like him in the business world. Soon, Wei Yuxin arrived at the agreed ce. Lu Heting was already there. He was dressed in a ck suit and sat casually on the sofa. His long legs were crossed, showing his aura and nature. ... Last time, she had only seen Lu Hetings elegant demeanor from afar. This time, she was so close to him that she could see his face more clearly. Only then did she know that this man had too many advantages in terms of looks. Just looking at him made her heart skip a beat. Wei Yuxin quickly stepped forward. Mr. Lu! Lu Heting looked up at her indifferently and said, Have a seat first. Seeing that there was no one else around, Wei Yuxin quickly sat down. Chapter 1784 - 1784 Her Participation Was Unnecessary 1784 Her Participation Was Unnecessary Lu Heting still maintained a calm expression. One could not guess his thoughts or intentions at all. However, it was rare for him to be willing to personally invite a woman to meet him. It made Wei Yuxins heart glow with hope. Initially, Wei Yuxin was still a little nervous. Now, she was even more certain that Lu Heting might have feelings for her. She was very confident in her appearance. However, if Lu Heting really had that intention, she still had to consider it. After all, he was already married. Just as Wei Yuxin was letting her imagination run wild, she sensed that another person wasing. She turned in that direction and realized that it was Wei Yumengher half-sister! Lu Heting asked her here too? All of a sudden, Wei Yuxin was no longer optimistic and became vignt. She and Wei Yumeng had always been at odds. She was the one managing the family business. It was the result of her mothers pillow talk with her father for the past few years. In fact, Wei Yumengs ability was not bad at all. Moreover, all these years, she had been eyeing her covetously, wishing she could take everything away from her. After Wei Yumeng came over, she also greeted Lu Heting. When she saw Wei Yuxin, she frowned slightly. Mr. Lu, what do you mean by this? she asked. Wei Yuxin also sat up straight, wanting to know what Lu Heting was up to. Lu Heting said calmly, I invited you two here today because I want Wei Yuxin to give up her shares and management rights to Wei Yumeng. The head of the Wei family had long left thepany and was fooling around with women all day long. Wei Yuxin now controlled thepanys business. Therefore, Lu Heting didnt bother with the head of the family and came to look for the two sisters. Wei Yuxin felt a little embarrassed when she realized that she had been merely fantasizing about Lu Heting. Hearing him say such a thing, she couldnt help but snort. Mr. Lu, what position are you in to say such things? Wei Yumeng also found it strange that Lu Heting would say such a thing. No one would agree, right? Lu Heting threw out a pile of documents. This was what he had asked Wei Jiangfan for thest time. Actually, even if Wei Jiangfan didnt give these things to him, he could get the information himself. However, he wanted Wei Jiangfan to give them to him. Only by getting Wei Jiangfan to give them to him could he truly forgive He Shihui. His family should pay the price for hurting Su Bei. Wei Yuxin and Wei Yumeng each picked up a document and flipped through it for a while. Wei Yuxins face turned pale. Wei Yumengs eyes widened. What Wei Yumeng looked at Wei Yuxin. Why are there so many loopholes in the ounts of the Wei family? Why are there so many fake ounts? In front of the evidence, Wei Yuxin could not deny it at all. When she took over the Wei family, there were already many problems. However, in the past, her father was in charge, and Wei Yumeng also helped her. Hence, these problems were not big. After she took over, the problems became more and more obvious. If she wanted to establish a foothold in the Wei family, she had to produce a good report. She had to let everyone see the profits in order to convince them. However, normal business activities made it impossible for her to do this. That was why she worked with some of her subordinates to construct these fake financial statements and various ounts. Fortunately, the Wei family was a big family with a strong foundation. This move was actually not discovered by anyone. Instead, it allowed her to gain a foothold in the Wei family. Initially, she thought that no one would find out, but now, the evidence Lu Heting took out directly exposed her. Only now did she know why Lu Heting invited her! He didnt have any good intentions at all. The outside world said that he was bold and decisive. Only now did she know his methods. Looking at Lu Heting was like looking at a demon! Wei Yumeng questioned Wei Yuxin angrily. Wei Yuxin had no way to exin. Mr. Lu, thank you for telling me this! Wei Yumeng said. Otherwise, the hundred-year-old foundation of our Wei family will really be ruined. Im not helping you, Lu Heting said calmly. The Wei family has a lot of business dealings with the He family. I dont want the He family to suffer the pain of losing an arm. Therefore, the Wei family must be managed by a suitable person. Wei Yumengs heart skipped a beat. She knew what he meant by asking Wei Yuxin to hand over everything. Wei Yumeng was not stupid. She immediately said, Youre saying that if this is announced, the Wei family will really be ruined. Fortunately, the problem isnt particrly serious now. If I take over, will there be any room for recovery? Yes. After thinking about it, I think youre more suitable, Lu Heting said bluntly. Wei Yumeng knew very well that her ability was just one of the factors. More importantly, she had never made things difficult for Su Bei. Instead, she was on good terms with Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin. That was why she managed to catch Lu Hetings attention. This man was indeed terrifying. His feelings for Su Bei were even more terrifying. Thinking of this, Wei Yumeng felt relieved. She had always remained true to her heart, so she would never offend Su Bei even in the future. In this way, Lu Heting would not deliberately make things difficult for her. The Wei family would also have more help. Wei Yuxins mind exploded. Lu Heting and Wei Yumeng were talking to each other. They didnt take her seriously at all. It was as if they could settle this matter just by talking about it! There was no need for her to participate! She couldnt help but say fiercely, Im also part of the Wei family! Why should I give it all up?! Why should I cover up these ugly things and let you have it easy? Lu Heting raised his eyebrows and looked at her indifferently. You can call the police now or make it known to everyone. Wei Yuxin stood up impulsively, but she couldnt move no matter what. Yes, if the Wei familys reputation was ruined, would it affect Lu Heting? Not at all. Would it affect He Consortium? In the short term, some damage might be done, but they would recover in a year or two. On the other hand, the Wei family would have nothing. Not only would the instigator be condemned by everyone, but they would also have to ept the crisis of bankruptcy and bear the consequences of going to jail! ... Wei Yuxin didnt dare to think about it anymore. If she handed over thepany now, she might be able to keep a portion of her wealth. If this matter blew up, however, she wouldnt have any benefits left. Why? Why are you doing this to me? Wei Yuxin held her face in her hands and sat back on the sofa, crying. Why did you do that to Su Bei? Lu Heting asked indifferently. I remember that she has never offended you. Chapter 1785 - 1785 Older Brother’s Protective Intent 1785 Older Brothers Protective Intent Only then did Wei Yuxin understand that he did all this for Su Bei! From the moment he arrived in the United States that day, he had probably cklisted her! Then, he resolved the He familys matter with lightning speed and quickly pinned the me on her! Why? How could Wei Yuxin have the cheek to ask why now? !! It was because Su Bei didnt help her deal with Xu Zhiqin! She couldnt stand Su Bei, but Su Bei didnt do anything wrong. Lu Heting threw down the contract and said, Sign it yourself. He had said what he needed to say and done what he needed to do. Su Bei was still waiting for him at home. Wei Yuxin copsed into a ball. After signing the papers, she would definitely be beaten to death by her mother. However, that was better than losing her reputation and going to jail. She looked at Wei Yumeng mockingly. Youre so lucky to have colluded with Su Bei! Wei Yumeng just lifted her eyshes and looked at her indifferently. Youre wrong. I dont have much luck. I just dont do bad things. Speaking of personal friendship, Su Bei and I are just ordinary friends. Lu Heting did not tell anyone else about what he did except Su Bei. However, it was such a big matter, after all. Furthermore, it was more or less rted to He Consortium. Old Master He quickly found out. He sighed inwardly. Fortunately, Lu Heting was a friend and not an enemy. Otherwise, he would have been a huge problem. This person seemed to have quietly settled everything. It was really scary. However, with Su Bei around, he was not worried at all. Lu Heting and Su Bei had almost finished their work. She originally nned to leave just like that, but Su Beis former model friend in the United States recently got married and invited Su Bei to attend the wedding in the city where she used to live. Su Bei agreed. Dont go with Da Bao and Gun Gun, okay? Just let them stay here. Old Madam He could not bear to part with these two children. When she heard that Su Bei was leaving, she was especially reluctant. It was good to have a chance to keep them by her side for two more days. Wei Heguang also hurriedly held Gun Guns hand. Gun Gun, stay. Theres a lot more good food I want to introduce to you! He knew that it was impossible to keep Da Bao, so he could only start with Gun Gun. After talking for a long time, Su Bei agreed to let Da Bao and Gun Gun stay. She and Lu Heting would attend the wedding and enjoy themselves for two days before returning to the country with Da Bao and Gun Gun. Wei Heguang looked at Su Bei. Aunt, can I go back to the country with you? Su Bei smiled. I dont think so. Minors have to follow their parents. Wei Heguang ran to He Shihui and Wei Jiangfan and looked at them eagerly. Can I go back to the country with Da Bao and the rest? During this period of time, He Shihui slowly let go of the knot in her heart. With her husband apanying her, she had been spending a lot more time with her son. The malicious look on her face and her desire for power had reduced a lot. She looked like a kind mother and was much more pleasing to the eye now. She smiled and said, Your aunt is right. You have to be with me and Daddy. You cant go. But I want to go with Da Bao. Wei Heguang lowered his head. When its the holidays in the future, Ill apany you on a trip to S Country. When youre an adult, you can go to a university there if you want, Wei Jiangfanforted his son. Thinking about how long vacations were notmon and how adulthood was still far away, Wei Heguang was not very happy. However, it was better than nothing. He was still looking forward to it. When Su Bei and Lu Heting left for another city, Wei Heguang waved his hand and said, Aunt, Uncle, enjoy yourselves in the next two days. This way, he could stay with Da Bao for two more days! Old Master Heughed out loud. It had been a long time since he had seen such a harmonious scene in the He family. No matter which elder it was, they would want to have a harmonious family and not have the family members turn against each other for power and benefits. If the children were always like this, he would not have to worry about anything. As Su Bei and Lu Heting were about to return to the country, He Jiang, Lin Xiruo, He Xuyan, and Xu Zhiqin were about to leave too. They were traveling the world previously. They only came back because of Old Master Hes birthday. As soon as it was over, they got prepared to fly off again. The house returned to its usual peace and lost its liveliness. As soon as Su Bei and Lu Heting left, Wei Heguang packed his toys and books. He moved them into the mansion. Previously, when Lu Heting was around, he was a little afraid. He didnt know why that man was so intimidating. It was only when he left that he feltfortable again. Ill give all of these to you. Wei Heguang gave Gun Gun everything he had. His motive in the beginning was indeed a little selfish. He realized that if he treated Gun Gun well, Da Bao would think highly of him. However, after getting along with Gun Gun for a long time, he quite liked Gun Gun. Gun Gun was easy to get along with. He was sincere and innocent. It was the kind of pure kindness and cuteness that could not be seen in other children. In front of Gun Gun, it was especially easy for one to have a protective desire. Gun Gun was indeed very happy. It was his first time seeing some toys, and he found them new and interesting. Wei Heguang was ying with Gun Gun when Da Bao walked over expressionlessly and handed him something. What is it? Wei Heguang took it. Didnt you say that my phone was easier to usest time? I assembled an extra one to give to you. Wei Heguang jumped up from the ground. Really? Thats great! I have such a phone too! Da Baos self-assembled phone was extremely smooth. It was more useful than any other model on the market. Moreover, there were many functions that the phones on the market did not have. It was outstanding in all aspects and attracted the attention of the public. Wei Heguang was drooling with envy when he first saw it. Now that he had received one as a gift, how could he not like it? ... He immediately went to buy a protective film. Then, he started using it. It was indeed shocking! He admired Da Bao all over again! He made his own phone! Actually, he knew how to do it too, but the one he previously made was simr to an old model. It was useless, and no one wanted it. However, people would definitely want to buy this phone model that Da Bao made! Wei Heguang wanted to stay in the mansion, but Wang Hui still had a grudge against Su Bei and refused to agree. After dinner, she came to pick Wei Heguang up. I want to stay here! Theres something going on at home today. Be good. You cane back tomorrow, Wang Hui said. Anyway, she had to coax him to go back first. Wei Heguang could not persuade her and could only follow her back. ... Chapter 1786 - 1786 Unbearable 1786 Unbearable When they were halfway back home, someone asked her to y mahjong at night. She agreed immediately and asked the driver to send her there. Then, she asked him to send Wei Heguang back. The next morning, He Shihui arrived at the He familys mansion. After all, it was rare for Wei Heguang to stay here, and he was staying with Da Bao and Gun Gun. She was very worried. !! When she walked in, she saw Da Bao and Gun Gun ying with Wei Heguangs toys. She smiled and asked, Gun Gun, wheres Brother Heguang? He leftst night, Gun Gun said in a childish voice. He Shihui thought that he was still young and did not understand the situation. She smiled and said, Didnt he say that he would stay with you? His grandmother took him home, Gun Gun said. He Shihui felt that something was wrong. When she saw Old Master Heing over, she immediately asked, Grandpa, wheres Heguang? Your mother came to pick her upst night. She said that something happened at home. Whats wrong? Old Master He asked. He Guang didnte backst night! He Shihuis heart tightened. My mother didnte back either! Hurry up and call her! Old Master He said immediately. He Shihui called Wang Hui. It took a while for the call to go through. Wang Huis voice waszy and tired. Shihui, what happened? Did you take Heguang away? Thats right. He Shihui heaved a sigh of relief. Where are you now? Im ying mahjong outside. Wait, theres another round! Wang Huis voice was filled with joy when she heard the sound of mahjong tiles. He Shihui was so angry that her heart tightened. Stop ying! Why are you still ying mahjong? Im asking you about Heguang. I came to y mahjongst night and asked the driver to send He Guang back. Wang Hui was still unaware of He Shihuis emotions. But He Guang didnte backst night! I thought he was in the He familys mansion, so I didnt ask! I didnt see the driver either! Why are you still ying mahjong?! Wang Hui was also shocked. Ill be right back! Old Master He was also anxious. I saw that your mother came to pick up Heguang, but I didnt expect her to be so unreliable! Hurry up and get someone to look for him! Da Bao handed him his phone. I gave him a phone. Call him. The call went through, but no one picked up. No one answered the drivers call either. He Shihuis heart ached. She immediately called the police. Wei Jiangfan also rushed over as quickly as possible. When Wang Hui came over, the atmosphere in the entire house was so dark that it was suffocating. He Shihui red at Wang Hui angrily. It was Wei Jiangfan who stopped her from venting her anger. Wang Hui was trembling with fear. I I just thought that it wasnt safe for him to stay in the He familys mansion, so I picked Heguang up and brought him home, so He Shihuis eyes were red. Not safe? Did you bring him home safely, then? Why didnt you tell us that you wereing to pick him up? Wang Hui was in the wrong and did not dare to respond. She was selfish and did not want Wei Heguang to have too much contact with Da Bao and Gun Gun. She really did not expect such a thing to happen. Have you called the police? she whispered. Wei Jiangfan said, Yes, but there are no clues yet. Ive already arranged for people to look for them. Old Master He and Old Madam He were also anxious. They kept drinking tea to suppress the difort in their hearts. Da Bao and Gun Gun sat quietly at the side without saying anything. A momentter, He Shihui received a call. The other partys voice had been specially processed. Sensing something, she immediately pressed the loudspeaker button. The person spoke in English with a heavy ent, Wei Heguang is in our hands. Prepare a ransom of 100 million USD for the exchange! Youre not allowed to call the police! She was about to say something when the other party hung up. He Shihui almost fainted! Old Madam He was so anxious that her voice was unsteady. Heguang was kidnapped! Everyone panicked. These wealthy families had actually heard of such things before. Hence, when children went out, they usually took safety measures by bringing along drivers and bodyguards. It was easy to be targeted. Everyone knew that these families could fork out money and they valued their children, so some people would specially target them. If Wang Hui had not panicked and done such a thing, this situation would not have happened. Wang Hui immediately asked, Did Lu Heting and Su Bei do it? Old Madam He said angrily, Drag her out and lock her up! At a time like this, she was still stupid enough to say such things. Old Madam He could not tolerate it! Wang Hui also knew that she had misspoken. Without waiting for anyone toe, she shrank to the side to show that she was in the wrong. ... Old Madam He was in no mood to care about her and let her stay. Of course, the others knew that Lu Heting and Su Bei couldnt have done it. How could they be so stupid? He Shihui grabbed Wei Jiangfans hand. Hubby, should we call the police or something? She was already in a mess and did not know what to do. If she didnt call the police, would she have to pay them directly? Previously, the children of a few families were also kidnapped. After the kidnappers were paid, they killed the hostages. It made people tremble in fear when they heard the news. It was even more painful for those families to lose both their childrens lives and money. However, there had been precedents when it came to calling the police. When the kidnappers found out that the families had called the police, they would kill the hostages in a fit of anger. At the thought of this, He Shihui really wanted to faint. Wei Jiangfan calmed down a little. Lets wait for a while. Ill get someone to gather the money first and see if I can stabilize the situation as much as possible. Then, Ill find out the kidnappers whereabouts. Old Master He said, Jiangfan is right. Lets gather the money first. Although the two families couldnt fork out 100 million USD just like that, they could if given some time. ... As long as they could protect Little Heguang, the entire family was willing to do anything! Wei Jiangfan and Old Master He had already gotten someone to gather the money. Old Madam He sat in the living room helplessly, crying with He Shihui. In the afternoon, the police came to visit them. It was because they found the body of the driver who was supposed to send Heguang home. Hearing the news, Old Madam He and He Shihui fainted at the same time. When He Shihui woke up, she saw Wei Jiangfan in front of her and could not help but feel sad. Hubby! Dont worry too much. The police said that the kidnappers took the driver and Heguang away. Their initial guess is that the kidnappers thought the driver was too much of a hindrance and had no value, so they killed him. Heguang should be fine for the time being, Wei Jiangfanforted. However, He Shihui was notforted at all. If even the drivers life wasnt spared, how gentle could those kidnappers be to He Guang? As there had already been a murder, they had no choice but to tell the police about the kidnapping. They told them about the kidnappers call. Chapter 1787 - 1787 You Can’t Go 1787 You Cant Go The police naturally took it very seriously and investigated it overnight. However, there was still no clue and no progress. The kidnappers called again, but each time, it was for a short time, so the police could not determine their location at all. Old Madam He fell sick andy on the bed. He Shihui was also dealt a huge blow. She was in an extremely bad mood. She regretted not spending more time with her son before this, and her heart ached for her son who was suffering somewhere. !! Every time she thought of the kidnapping cases that the wealthy families had encountered before, she could not help but be so shocked that she could not ease her mind. Wei Jiangfan was the same. He had already checked the information. In the previous kidnapping cases, less than 30% of the hostages were lucky enough toe back alive. Moreover, they all had serious psychological trauma. Among the remaining 70%, some were killed when they were kidnapped, while others were still killed a few dayster for various reasons. But at this moment, he had no choice but to trust the police. Jiangfan, hows the progress with the police? Old Madam He called him over Grandma, theyre investigating, Wei Jiangfan said in a low voice. Let them investigate properly! As long as there are clues, Ill reward each of them! They can have as much money as they want! Old Madam He panted loudly. How could Wei Jiangfan not know that there would be brave men with the temptation of generous rewards? However, in this situation, they were not even sure where the kidnappers were. They had no clue at all, so there was no way to investigate. The police had already located Wei Heguangs phone number and checked the cars along the way. However, they had no leads now. What clues could they possibly have? Wei Jiangfan had also used many personal connections to investigate his sons whereabouts, but there were still no clues. Judging from the ent of the kidnapper who always made the calls, they seemed to be from Mexico. Many people there were illegal immigrants, and they liked to do such things. It was very difficult to find these people. It was unknown if these people had been watching Wei Heguang for a long time and had already made ns, or if it was a spur-of-the-moment decision. This group of people was the most vicious. Now that they could not locate them in this huge city, it was even more impossible to talk about saving Heguang. Wei Jiangfan was in a terrible fix. He Shihui broke down and fainted from crying a few times. Da Bao and Gun Gun wentpletely unnoticed. Old Master He asked the butler to bring them back upstairs and locked them up in their room, afraid that something would happen again. Now, the adults did not have the energy to care about them. If anything happened again, the entire family would really go crazy. Great-grandpa. Da Bao came downstairs. Old Master He was really not in the mood to entertain him. He said, Da Bao, go upstairs first. Theres something going on downstairs, so you cante. Butler, bring him up quickly! Great-grandpa, I have something to tell you. Old Master He didnt want to hear what he had to say now. Doting on him was one thing, but the current situation was another. The butler picked Da Bao up and walked upstairs. He was also afraid that something would happen to Da Bao, so he did it quickly. I might know where Heguang is! Da Bao said. Wait, what did you say? Old Master He finally came back to his senses. Before he left, I gave him a phone with a GPS chip. Ive gone through many verifications in the past two days to locate him. I might know something. The butler hurriedly carried Da Bao back. Wei Jiangfan and He Shihui also came over. Wei Jiangfan said, Da Bao, were very busy now and dont have time to y with you. Can you go up first? He Shihuis eyes were also red and swollen. She didnt want to say anything. Dont you want to know Heguangs whereabouts? Da Bao said. He Shihui said, Alright, then go ahead. She did not want to give up another opportunity even though she felt that she was quite ridiculous for pinning her hopes on a child. But what if? The police officer looked at Da Bao with interest and said, I suggest that we dont let the little kid cause trouble at this time. Old Master He, you should get someone to take care of this little kid. Da Bao said that he can locate Heguang. The policeman wanted tough. Looking at the short Da Bao, he felt that Asians were really amazing. They believed everything easily. If it werent for the fact that the asion wasnt right, he would have joked about it with his colleagues. Everyone was amused. Da Bao could not be bothered by him. He put the iPad down, propped it up, and began to operate it. Soon, a light path appeared on it. Wei Jiangfan was stunned, and the policemans expression changed. This was because this path was the path they found after the driver left the car. It was led to the drivers corpse. They had not announced any of this to the public. Logically speaking, no one should know about it. Since Da Bao could figure out such a path, it meant that he was capable! Wei Jiangfan couldnt help but perk up! He Shihui was also filled with hope. Da Bao, can you find out more? There is something in He Guangs phone that can be used to track him, but I didnt turn it on at that time. After all, it involved privacy. But in the past two days, I forcefully turned it on so that I can locate him. But the premise is that the phone or the chip has to be in his hands. If the kidnappers throw his phone away, Im afraid itll be a little difficult, Da Bao said. However, He Shihuis familys hopes were ignited. No matter what, Im counting on you, Da Bao! ... Da Bao continued to operate. Soon, more routes appeared. The more the police looked at the screen, the more surprised they became. It turned out that the reason why the kidnappers could avoid being tracked was that they had changed their cars many times along the way and changed their route repeatedly. It was impossible to figure it out. Seeing Da Baos actions, the police immediately arranged for rescue. Da Bao said, The kidnappers did throw away the phone. He Shihui was about to faint again. He continued, However, Heguang probably dismantled the phone I gave him halfway. He took the most important chip, so I can still track him. He Shihui had hope again. Da Bao said, Ill go out with you! The police were not too sure because he was too young. Old Master He was also very worried about Da Baos safety. Da Bao, Im worried about Heguang, but I dont want anything to happen to you! You cant go! Great-grandfather, the chips battery is decreasing, and the signal is getting weaker. If I dont follow, I wont be able to confirm He Guangsst location, and we wont be able to sessfully rescue him. We cant waste any time now. If youre really worried Wei Jiangfan immediately said, I can go with Da Bao! ... Ill go too! He Shihui said. Chapter 1788 - 1788 Hope Is All On Da Bao 1788 Hope Is All On Da Bao Old Master He was still deep in thought when Da Bao said, Great-grandpa, were running out of time! But Old Master He really didnt want him to take the risk. Great-grandpa, dont worry. Ill protect myself. Old Master He finally agreed and said, Jiangfan alone can apany Da Bao. Itll only ruin things if there are too many people. !! The police agreed and arranged for a thorough deployment. They switched to an inconspicuous private car. Old Master He kept reminding him, Jiangfan, pay attention to Da Baos safety! I cant lose another child! He Shihui watched them leave. Now, all her hopes were on Da Bao! The whole family was waiting eagerly! The atmosphere in the He familys mansion was very heavy. The butler and servants didnt even dare to make a sound as they walked. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. At this moment, Lu Heting and Su Beis car arrived in the courtyard. After receiving the news, they rushed back. They did not even stay for the wedding. On the way back, the two of them were very worried and arranged for people to help find Wei Heguang. As soon as Su Bei got out of the car, she hurriedly asked for information. Old Master He was old and haggard. Grandpa, are you okay? Sit down. Su Bei held him. Seeing him like this, her heart ached. Da Bao followed them, Old Master He quickly said to Su Bei. Su Beis expression changed drastically. What? Old Master He looked at her guiltily and told her what had happened. He could not bear to see Da Bao take the risk at such a young age, but he had no choice at that time. When Su Bei heard that Da Bao had gone out with the police, Su Beis eyes welled up with tears. She had the urge to kill someone. However, she saw that her family was in such a state. They were all worried sick, and Old Master Hes face was filled with guilt. She tried her best to hold it in. She also knew in her heart that Da Bao might have been too persistent in this matter. Otherwise, even the police would not have let him follow them. Lu Heting frowned and pursed his thin lips tightly. He held Su Beis hand and said in a low voice, Ill go with them! You go and apany Gun Gun. Gun Gun was already resting. Su Bei had already asked him. She was not worried about Gun Gun. She was only worried about Da Bao, who had followed the police out. Im worried about you. I want to go too. Su Bei was frightened and pulled Lu Hetings sleeve. Her fingers were trembling slightly as she tried her best to suppress her anger and worry. Lu Heting agreed and reached out to pat her trembling back. Im sorry, Su Bei, Heting. Old Master He did not know what to say. At that time, the situation was urgent, and Da Bao had taken the initiative to speak. He really had no choice. Lu Heting knew about the chip Da Bao used, so he could locate him and know his situation. However, he could not follow them too closely. He was worried that he would ruin the polices deployment and mess up their ns. Therefore, he could only park his car in the area nearby and wait patiently with Su Bei. Fortunately, Da Bao was really helpful. The police had only been gone for more than three hours when they received good news. The hostage has been sessfully rescued. The kidnappers have been caught! When Lu Heting and Su Bei received the news, they drove straight to the scene of the incident. When Su Bei saw Da Bao, her eyes turned red. She rushed forward and hugged Da Bao tightly. She said angrily, Who allowed you toe? She had never been so angry with Da Bao before. She had never said anything harsh to him. After saying that, she couldnt help but tear up. Da Bao did not say anything and just kissed her softly. Xiao Bei, dont be angry. Su Beis heart melted. Seeing that he was fine, she was not angry with him. She was just angry that he ignored his safety and came to save Heguang. The child was too honest. Sometimes, it was not a good thing. It was too easy to hurt himself. You cant do it again, understand? Su Bei hugged him tightly. Yes. Da Bao nodded. Wei Jiangfan walked over and bowed deeply to the three of them. Then, he turned around and got into the ambnce to apany Wei Heguang. Wei Heguang was only slightly injured. Fortunately, the kidnappers had not dealt him a heavy blow. However, if it had dragged on for longer, the situation wouldve been extremely disadvantageous. Who knew what would have happened to Wei Heguang if Da Bao hadnt arrived in time? This time, Da Bao was too tired, so he did not object to Lu Heting hugging him. When the three of them walked into the living room, Old Master He came forward to wee them. For a moment, he did not know what to say. He could only hold Da Baos hand and nod repeatedly. When Old Madam He heard that Wei Heguang had been found, she felt better and sat up to eat porridge. Wang Hui and He Shihui went to the hospital to apany Wei Heguang. Su Bei said, Grandpa, Ill apany Da Bao upstairs to rest first. Go quickly. Gun Gun has asked about Da Bao many times, Old Master He said. Su Bei hugged Da Bao to sleep the entire night. It was rare that Da Bao did not object or refuse. He obediently leaned into Su Beis arms. Lu Heting carried Gun Gun to his side and hooked his long arm around Su Bei. The family of four finally calmed down. Wei Heguang was fine. He only had some superficial wounds. He was discharged after a night of observation. ... It was early in the morning, right before dawn. Wei Jiangfan and He Shihui did not bring Wei Heguang home directly. Instead, they went to the He familys mansion. Old Master He was also worried. When he saw theming, he hurriedly asked, Hows the situation? Its nothing major. Theyve already applied ointment on my wounds. Wei Heguang was quite tough and was in a good mental state. He did not see the driver being killed, so he was not traumatized. Wei Jiangfan said thankfully, Ive alsomunicated with the police. They said that the kidnappers are part of an old gang. Theyre very cunning and vicious. Theyve been targeting Heguang for almost a year, but they never found a chance to make a move previously. Moreover, I heard that theyve killed several hostages before. The police have been looking for them for a long time! Heguang was really lucky this time! He Shihuis legs went weak. She had been in the business world for so many years. She had heard and seen everything. However, she had only heard of such a dangerous thing in the past. She had never thought that it would happen to her son. If anything happened to Wei Heguang, she did not dare to think about her life and future. Wang Hui did not dare to look into everyones eyes. She was the one who caused Heguang to get into trouble! Fortunately, Heguang was fine now. Otherwise, she could only apologize with her life. Even now, she did not dare to say another word in front of her daughter and son-inw. Old Master He was also trembling with fear. Fortunately, we had Da Bao! ... Chapter 1789 - 1789 Steady 1789 Steady Wei Heguang immediately nodded. Yes, yes. Fortunately, he gave me a phone at that time. I wanted to know how his phone was assembled, so I dismantled it. When the kidnappers saw that I had a phone, they were afraid that I would cause trouble, so they threw it away. I was more careful and kept the chip. I knew that a powerful expert like Da Bao could locate me through the chip. Thats why I was calm at that time. I was just waiting for Da Bao to save me! Actually, he was so scared that he was crying. He was just too embarrassed to say it. However, it was also true that he was counting on the chip to save him. He was not exaggerating. As he spoke, Da Bao came downstairs. !! Gun Gun was following behind him, while Lu Heting and Su Bei were at the back. The family of four was extremely good-looking. When they went down the stairs, the sun shone on them. At this moment, the people downstairs were dazzled by the sight. When Da Bao went downstairs, Wang Hui rushed toward him. Lu Heting quickly stood in front of Da Bao, wary of Wang Hui. However, Wang Hui suddenly knelt down. Thank you, Da Bao! Thank you, Da Bao, for saving Heguang! Thank you! Thank you! Her actions were a little too much. Su Bei quickly reached out to help her up. Aunt, dont be like this. Da Bao was still young. There was really no need for that. Wang Hui cried and said, Im sorry, Su Bei. I shouldnt have treated you like that in the past. I wont do it again. Seeing that she had no intention of getting up if she didnt say anything, Su Bei could only say, Lets leave the past as it is. Were all family. Its fine as long as were fine in the future. Tears welled up in Wang Huis eyes as she felt mixed emotions. She was truly convinced by Su Beis family. Although He Shihui was not as excessive as Wang Hui, this incident was deeply engraved in her mind. Only now did she realize how reasonable Wei Jiangfans words were. She already had enough. This ordinary happiness was already the rarest thing in her life. Why should she pursue things that she could not control? In the future, she would do her part and be filial to her grandparents. She would apany her husband and son more and try her best to assist He Jiang or He Xuyan at work. Wei Heguang went forward and pulled Da Bao back. Da Bao, Da Bao, how did you assemble your phone? Can you teach me in the future? Also, how did you get the chip for your phone? Its super advanced and awesome! Ill teach you when I have time in the future. Da Bao felt the sincerity of Wei Heguangs family and did not hold back from him. After Wei Heguangs matter was settled, Old Master He and Old Madam He quickly recovered. He Jiang, Lin Xiruo, He Xuyan, and Xu Zhiqin also rushed back to apany them. After a few days, everything calmed down and the kidnappers were brought to justice. This time, Lu Heting and Su Bei were really leaving. Old Master He and Old Madam He were both very reluctant. One carried Gun Gun while the other held Da Baos and Su Beis hands. Grandpa, Grandma, Ill visit you often in the future, Su Bei said softly. You have to take care of yourselves. Next time, Heting and I will bring you to S Country to y. Yes, okay. Old Madam He wiped her tears. The servants, driver, and butler brought out the luggage and loaded it into the car. Old Master He and Old Madam He kept talking to Su Bei. Su Beis time here passed by too quickly. During this time, they experienced a joy they had not experienced in a long time. Wei Heguang said sensibly, Great-grandpa, Great-grandma, Mommy and I wille back often to apany you in the future. Good boy, Old Madam He said as she stroked his head. In the end, Su Bei got into the car and left. In her line of sight, her family members faces became more and more blurry, and their figures became more and more distant. Su Bei pursed her lips, feeling a little sad and happy. She had been in many families since she was young. Only the elders of the He family had sincerely epted her from the beginning and doted on her as a child of their family. No matter what she did, they would always stand on her side. Here, she also enjoyed the warmth of a family that she could not enjoy at other times. Lu Heting reached out and hugged her. When she returned to her residence, the fatigue from the long flight dissipated. Sheyfortably on the sofa. No matter how good other ces were, they were still not as good as her own home. Lu Heting poured her a ss of milk and ced it beside her. Drink something. You didnt eat much on the ne. Okay. Su Bei sat up, picked up the cup, and took a sip. Then she brought it to his mouth. You drink too. Lu Heting took two sips and let her drink it again. This way, it was an indirect kiss. She didnt know if they were childish or loving. Su Bei burst outughing, and so did Lu Heting. The two of themughed together. The news of Su Bei and Lu Hetings return to the country was not announced to the public. However, after resting for a day, they informed their family. Old Master Lu couldnt wait to see Da Bao and Gun Gun. He asked Lu Heting and Su Bei to bring them over for dinner. The Lu family did not know where Su Bei had gone during this period of time, let alone that she had returned to the He family. Su Bei had never been willing to show off her identity, so when they did not ask, she did not take the initiative to mention it. Lu Yan sat at the table with a smug expression and said, Ive been quite busy recently. Ill look for you for tea another day, Su Bei. Okay. Dont you have any work or jobs recently? she asked. Su Bei smiled. I havent read a script I like, so Im resting for now. ... Then Ill introduce you to someone suitable next time, Lu Yan said with a smile. Hows Aunts work at Nirvana Entertainment going? Su Bei asked. It had been a long time since she received news about Nirvana Entertainment. She had been overseas recently and did not have the time to care about it. She actually missed it. Its alright. After all, Weijian has a good foundation. Hes quite good at handling things, Lu Yan said. Old Madam Lu felt honored. Yan had good management skills when she was young. Shes just showing off her skills again now. Its nothing difficult for her! If thats the case, thats good, Su Bei thought. After dinner, Su Bei held Da Baos hand while Lu Heting carried Gun Gun out of the Lu familys mansion. After the four of them got into the car, Lu Heting frowned slightly. Su Bei asked sensitively, Whats the matter? Theres a car next to us. It seems to be following us. Ill go take a look. Let the bodyguards go! Su Bei grabbed his wrist. To prevent her from worrying, Lu Heting asked the bodyguards to stop the car. ... Chapter 1790 - 1790 Don’t Know Him? 1790 Dont Know Him? The car was indeed sneaky. When the driver saw someone approaching, they wanted to escape. However, Lu Hetings bodyguards were all very professional. They quickly stopped the driver and brought them over. Whats going on? Lu Heting rolled down the car window and asked. Mr. Lu, this person refuses to tell the truth! The bodyguard grabbed the person. !! Take him away and make him talk, Lu Heting said with a wave of his hand. The man wanted to cover his face with his hands, but Su Bei still recognized him. Gao Ban? However, Gao Ban had already been taken away. You know him? Hes from Nirvana Entertainment. Hes working with Brother Yue Ze now. He must have something to do here. Tell the bodyguards not to make things difficult for him and bring him back first. Ill change my clothes and go see him, Su Bei quickly said. Lu Heting held her down. You just came back. You havent rested for two days. But I cant ignore it if something has happened to Nirvana Entertainment. Lu Heting knew how important Nirvana Entertainment was to her. She had nurtured almost everyone there. If anything happened to them, she would not be at ease. At least go back first. Lu Heting didnt stop her. Ill get someone to bring him over. He called his bodyguards and gave them instructions. Soon, Su Bei returned home. She changed into mens clothes and dressed up as an extremely ordinary person. Then, she took her bag and went out. Seeing Lu Heting looking at her eagerly, she turned around and left a kiss on his face before leaving. I really didnt do anything bad! Let go of me! Gao Ban had been restrained by the bodyguards for a long time. Although the other party didnt make things difficult for him, he was still quite worried. Let him go! Su Bei walked out. The bodyguards had already been told that President Su of Nirvana Entertainment woulde and take this man away, so when they saw her, they acted appropriately. President Su! Gao Ban said in surprise, Youre here to save me? What are you doing sneaking around outside the Lu familys mansion? N-Nothing, he said evasively. It was obvious that something was wrong with him. Gao Ban was not good at hiding it. Did he think Su Bei did not know him well enough? That ce is the private property of the Lu family. If you follow them there and get caught, they can sue you. Do you believe me? Gao Ban quickly waved his hand. I really didnt have any bad intentions. I was just looking for Lu Yan, President Lu! When Su Bei heard this, she knew that something had happened to Nirvana Entertainment. She asked, Whats going on? Gao Ban said awkwardly, Brother Yue Ze doesnt want me to tell you. He said that youre quite busy and have your own matters to attend to. How can we cause you trouble? Yue Ze actually knew Su Beis identity too well. He knew about her rtionship with Lu Yan and Su Beis difficulties in the Lu family. He did not want to make things difficult for her. However, he did not tell Gao Ban the reason. Arent you being wishy-washy? Whats the matter? Su Bei emphasized. She knew that if she wasnt ruthless, he wouldnt tell the truth. Something happened to Ji Rufeng, Gao Ban said. Im here to settle it with President Lu! Only then did he tell her everything. It turned out that ever since Ji Rufeng was promoted by Xu Zhiqin, he had been very popr. He had starred in two movies in a row, and the third movie was also on the verge of sess. When Xu Zhiqin was not around, he followed Yue Ze and prospered. Generally speaking, a neer who starred in three movies in a row could confirm their status in the industry. As long as they did not court death, they would do well in the future. At the same time, he might also be in the way of many people. Currently, the most promising people in the market were him and a male artist from anotherpany, Tong Yan. Almost all the endorsements, TV shows, and variety shows were handed to them. Nirvana Entertainment was also confident that they could promote Ji Rufeng and make him an icon for his generation. However, just as his and Tong Yans new show was about to be broadcasted, something happened to Ji Rufeng. Yu Lan, a small-time actress with only a few lines in the movie, who was filming a movie with him, publicly used Ji Rufeng of sexually assaulting her. Currently, the police were involved. Nirvana Entertainment naturally had to spare no effort to protect Ji Rufeng. Moreover, Yue Ze had already understood that it was impossible for Ji Rufeng to have sexually assaulted Yu Lan. However, public opinion was very bad now. The polices evidence could only be released after everything was confirmed. Coincidentally, Lu Yan had the password to Ji Rufeng and Nirvana Entertainments official Weibo! Gao Ban was here to settle something with Lu Yan today. He hoped to get the password and send out a rification first. Su Bei was furious. Have you called her? Yes. She thinks that since Ji Rufeng is involved in such a matter, he should just be banned. Theres no need to work hard to help him anymore. She doesnt even listen to the evidence that Ji Rufeng is innocent, Gao Ban said. Doesnt she know how much loss this will bring to Nirvana Entertainment? Su Bei asked. How could she not know? At the mention of this, Gao Ban was filled with anger. Shes using her official power for personal revenge! Previously, she promoted all kinds of policies and overturned all the rules you established. Ji Rufeng was the one who objected the most. Every time she bad-mouthed you, Ji Rufeng would be the first to stand up and point out the contradictions in her words. She has long disliked Ji Rufeng. But Ji Rufeng was popr, so she didnt have much of a chance to do anything to him. I think she has been waiting for this to happen. Coincidentally, she even obtained the passwords to Ji Rufengs and Nirvana Entertainments ounts at this critical moment! Shes simply forcing us to our deaths! At the mention of this, Gao Ban couldnt help but cover his head. At this time, we cant let the outside world know that were having internal strife. Brother Yue Ze can only mediate with all his might, but President Lu wont appear or resolve the matter. Were really in a passive position! Ji Rufeng is also being scolded very badly! It had been so long since Su Bei had paid attention to domestic entertainment news. Hearing this, she immediately opened Weibo. Sure enough, the inte was already filled with curses. Sexual abuse was a huge scandal no matter where it happened or who it happened to. It was also one of the most hated and intolerable acts in the outside world. As soon as some clues appeared on the inte, Ji Rufeng was scolded badly. Thements section was tragic. [He should get out of the entertainment industry! Theyll never be hired again!] [Boycott his new show and never watch any more of his works!] [Its really ironic. He has such good resources, and so many women like him, yet he still did such a thing. He just wants to enjoy the feeling of controlling others, right? Such a person is really evil!] ... Chapter 1791 - 1791 Men Are All Scum 1791 Men Are All Scum [You cant judge a book by its cover. No matter how handsome he is, hes just a scumbag!] [Yes, men are all scum!] [Hes even from Nirvana Entertainment. How ironic. Did he forget how big of a fuss Nirvana Entertainment caused when they resisted Xiao Ming? In the end, theirpany nurtured such an artist!] Ji Rufeng had many loyal fans. They quickly stepped out to do damage control and called for everyone to wait for the truth. However, they were all scolded as brainless fans. The anger of the passersby had long drowned them. It had to be said that everyone had a strong sense of justice. They were willing to speak up for women and the weak. However, the truth was not known yet, so these voices came a little too early. As for Ji Rufengs fans, they couldnt argue with the righteous passersby, so they turned their attention to Nirvana Entertainment and their manager. [Is his manager dead? Why hasnt he made a sound after so long? Doesnt he know whats going on with Ji Rufeng? Hes letting those small-time celebrities take advantage of his poprity. Is he nning to ruin Ji Rufengs poprity?] [Thepany should go to hell. They only know how to squeeze money dry. Now that something has happened, the entirepany cant find anyone to deal with the aftermath!] [After this matter with Rufeng is resolved, he should jump ship! This kind ofpany is not worth it!] After looking around, Su Bei asked, Whats the situation with Ji Rufeng? Gao Ban said, Hes supposed to be filming a new movie, but work was suspended for a few days because of the directors sudden illness. He took that opportunity to undergo circumcision. After that was done, he rested for two days and went back to the set when the director came back. He had a scene with Yu Lan on that day. That night, Yu Lan had a conflict with Ji Rufeng in the lounge. Afterward, she cried and said that Ji Rufeng had done something to her. How is that possible? Putting aside the fact that Ji Rufeng and Yu Lans scenes are all unrted to love, Ji Rufengs body hasnt recovered from this surgery. I reckon that when he sees women, hed have the attitude of an old monk in meditation. How could he have such thoughts at a time like this? Isnt he in pain? The corners of Su Beis lips twitched. It turned out that Ji Rufeng had just undergone that kind of surgery. No wonder he swore that he couldnt have sexually assaulted her. Collect the evidence and hand it to the police first. Has Yue Ze made things clear? Theres a statement, but it hasnt said anything about Ji Rufengs surgery. The outside world doesnt believe us! Su Bei said, Prepare the evidence. The police will give an exnation when the timees. Facts speak louder than words. Okay, Gao Ban replied and left. No matter what, it seemed that Su Lu would take care of this matter. He was relieved. Now that he had a supporter, he felt different. After he left, Su Bei called Lu Yan. President Lu, Ji Rufeng didnt do anything wrong. Thepany has to make a statement first to stabilize the fans emotions and giveizens an exnation. Lu Yan smiled and said, How do you know that Ji Rufeng didnt do anything wrong? Besides, a sexual assault case will get us into trouble. We might as well give up from the start. President Lu, Ji Rufeng is the most stable artist in Nirvana Entertainment and an important asset of thepany. Hes also a friend and colleague who has been working with everyone there. More importantly, hes innocent! You have to step in! Lu Yan said, How can you be sure that hes innocent? Who can say for sure? Su Lu, dont have double standards. Everyone knows how you treated Xiao Ming back then. Are you going to ignore the victim just because Ji Rufeng is your friend? It seemed that Lu Yan was determined not to help Ji Rufeng and wanted to take the opportunity to add insult to injury. She said sternly, Dont forget that youre no longer an employee of Nirvana Entertainment! Dont forget that I cane back to Nirvana Entertainment anytime! Su Bei said coldly. Then give it a try. Dont me me for not reminding you. You might get into trouble for defending Ji Rufeng. When the timees, dont say that Nirvana Entertainment has let you down. Lu Yan was exceptionally cold. Su Bei hung up the phone and soon received evidence from Gao Ban. The evidence showed that three days before Yu Lan used Ji Rufeng of attacking her, Ji Rufeng went to the hospital to undergo circumcision. Not only was it impossible for him to do anything, but it was also impossible for him to even have that thought. It might even affect his sexual happiness for the rest of his life. However, Yu Lan had sufficient evidence. Ji Rufengs skin tissue was under her nails. Her arm was injured by Ji Rufeng. In other words, that piece of evidence directly caused the outside world to dislike and distrust Ji Rufeng. After finding out that Ji Rufeng was still at the police station, Su Bei drove over. He was under investigation and apanied by a doctor. The police officers had never had a good impression of male artistes who did such things. However, when they heard that Ji Rufeng had just undergone that kind of surgery and the stitches had yet to be removed, the police officers were stunned. They knew that Ji Rufeng might have been framed. The doctor also proved Ji Rufengs condition on the spot. After Ji Rufengs surgery, he was asked to rest for a few more days. However, he remembered that he only had to film a dialogue-heavy scene where he did not have to move much, so he did not think too much about it and went to the set early. In the end, he did not expect to be wronged. Being wronged was considered a light punishment, but being abandoned by Lu Yan made him angry. Furthermore, he had no ess to his Weibo ount. He could notin even if he wanted to. The outside worlds impression of him was probably extremely bad now, right? Apanied by the doctor, he slowly walked out. As soon as he came out, he saw President Su standing not far away, making a call. Tears welled up in Ji Rufengs eyes. Although he didnt have any personal rtionship with President Su, Lu Yan avoided making an appearance after the incident. Among the higher-ups, Su Lu, who had already left, was the first to visit. He stood there like a ray of light in Ji Rufengs heart. He decided that he would go wherever President Su went in the future! President Su! Ji Rufeng greeted after Su Bei hung up the call. Su Bei put away her phone and looked at him. Are you okay? Im fine! Ji Rufengs tone was indifferent. He believed that the police would clear his name. It was just that thepany was not working hard and had missed the best opportunity for public rtions. His best momentum would probably stop here. Chapter 1792 - 1792 Didn’t Even Touch A Strand Of Her Hair 1792 Didnt Even Touch A Strand Of Her Hair Su Bei came over to confirm the evidence. Ji Rufeng said, To be honest, I cant remember what happened. Yu Lan and I have some scenes together. Its inevitable that there were some conflicts during the audition. Our roles in the show are very ipatible too, so I dont know when I scratched her or when she scratched me. But to be honest, I really didnt touch her! Have the police taken evidence? The police have already taken evidence of my physical condition. My wound has almost healed, but it still hurts now. Su Bei did not want to talk to him about the wound. After all, she was not a real man. After changing the topic, she said, Then go to the hospital to recuperate first. Ill make a statement with the police. Got it. Ji Rufeng immediately nodded. Since she had already missed the best time for public rtions, Su Bei did not post anything else. The police would announce Ji Rufengs physical condition and give everyone an exnation. When she returned home, Lu Heting had seen the news and roughly knew why Gao Ban hade to look for Su Bei. Did Ji Rufeng really do that? I dont think so. He just underwent surgery that guys typically go for. He didnt have the ability nor the mood. Lu Heting roughly knew what kind of surgery it was. His face darkened, and he didnt want to talk about this person anymore. Su Bei said, The police are conducting evidence collection and investigations. I believe the results will be out soon. The results that the police announce should be credible, but Aunts actions have made Ji Rufeng lose the initiative. Im afraid that when the police make the announcement, no one will believe it. She doesnt care about Ji Rufeng? Ji Rufeng has always been dissatisfied with her various methods, and hes publicly gone against her. She probably wants to make an example out of him. However, this matter has nothing to do with you. Theres no need for you to interfere. Ill handle it. Su Bei was afraid that he would have conflicts with the elders of the Lu family because of Lu Yan, so she spoke first, My job is mine. I wont get you involved with these things. Seeing Lu Heting nod, she continued, Therefore, Ill investigate if theres any evidence to expose Yu Lans true colors. After all, she framed Ji Rufeng. Yu Lan is a D-list celebrity. Shes either trying to gain poprity or there are other forces behind her. We can follow this line of investigation. Yes. Su Bei nodded. If shes just trying to gain poprity, things will be troublesome. If things get messy, no one will be able to see the truth. If she has some power behind her, Ill definitely figure out who it is! Seeing that she was full of fighting spirit, Lu Heting was not worried that she would be tired. She seemed to be especially bright when dealing with these things. It was an attitude and spirit that he admired. Yu Lan was stillining on Weibo and showing her scars. She posted a photo of herself on Weibo with tears in her eyes. [A woman must protect herself well outside! Sometimes, the other party looks elegant, but he might just be a beast in human clothes!] Herment section was filled with heartache. Netizens also spoke up for her. At the moment, Yu Lan did not know about Ji Rufengs surgery, nor did she know that the police had already obtained preliminary investigation results. The scratch on her arm was only caused by an ident during her audition with Ji Rufeng. Later on, she scratched herself a few more times and chose the right angle to take the photos. It was indeed a shocking sight. But in reality, Ji Rufeng didnt even touch a strand of her hair. Because Ji Rufengs matter had caused a lot of trouble for the production team, his uing show was temporarily stopped. Yue Ze called Su Bei. Should we give them the evidence? No, let them look for Lu Yan, Su Bei said. Lu Yan caused such big trouble herself. If shes not troubled, how would she know how difficult it is to earn money from thepany? Yue Ze understood and smiled. Alright, Ill handle both aspects, but Ill also get them to look for President Lu. With Yue Zes ability and the evidence that Ji Rufeng could produce, Yue Ze quickly appeased the production team and the uing TV show. He hinted to the other party that they could look for Lu Yan. The other party also knew that Lu Yan had been avoiding this matter, which caused such a huge crisis for Ji Rufeng. Objectively speaking, their project had almost gone bankrupt. Since Lu Yan had done such a thing, she had to bear the consequences. Nirvana Entertainment. Lu Yan arrived at thepany in the chauffeurs car. She was dressed in a high-end custom-made outfit, and her hair was tied up. She looked elegant and noble. Compared to when she had just returned to the Lu family, she looked more like a richdy now. She took off her sunsses, and the secretary came forward and said, President Lu, people from both After Tomorrow and Great Secret have arrived. They said that theyre here to seekpensation from us. The employees cant handle it, so they can only ask for you. After Tomorrow was the movie that Ji Rufeng was filming. It was also the movie where he and Yu Lan had an ident. Great Secret was a TV show that Ji Rufeng participated in, and it was about to be broadcasted. When they signed contracts with the two productions, there were strict terms. If there was a problem with the project because of an artist, the other party had the right to ask for restitution andpensation. Lu Yan felt a headacheing on. When did they arrive? Theyve been waiting for a while. Get Yue Ze toe over too, Lu Yan said. Since Yue Ze was Ji Rufengs direct manager, it was best for Yue Ze to settle this matter. Brother Yue Ze went out because he had to settle Ji Rufengs matter. He still has a fewmercials to settle. What about Gao Ban? Gao Ban also went out. Previously, Ji Rufeng received the first payment for a variety show, the secretary said. Lu Yan could only face these two parties herself. The people sent by After Tomorrow and Great Secret were all dressed in professional clothes and hadwyers with them. When Lu Yan walked in, both parties greeted her politely andmunicated briefly. Thewyers from both sides handed over the documents for the im. President Lu, take a look. At the moment, the amount ofpensation is about the same for both productions. One is 45 million yuan, and the other is 50 million yuan. The formerspensation is a little low because the production hasnt entered theter stages. Thetterspensation is higher because theyve even done a voice-acting job. This doesnt even include some subsequentpensation. President Lu, lets discuss howpensation will be paid for the early stages first. Ji Rufeng is only suspected of the crime. The police havent released a statement yet. Why are you so anxious to seekpensation? Chapter 1793 - 1793 Compensating So Much Money 1793 Compensating So Much Money Really? Although the police havent released a statement yet, neither have you. Arent you tacitly admitting that your artist really did do it? For the sake of benefits, the other partys attitude was quite tough. Lu Yan was too anxious to suppress Ji Rufeng and make an example out of him. She had been dealing with this matter coldly, causing the outside world to have the impression that Nirvana Entertainment was in the wrong, so they were not in a hurry to do any PR work. Their attitude meant that Ji Rufengs matter was most likely true. Since it was true, it was reasonable for the other party to ask forpensation and cut their losses in time. Only then did Lu Yan understand that if she wanted to suppress someone, she would have to deal with all aspects of the matter. The entanglement of interests was also extremelyplicated. She couldnt mess with an artiste that easily. All this cost would add up to 100 million! How long would it take to earn back 100 million? And now, because of her impulsiveness, she almost lost that sum of money! The other party still showed some mercy. He put down the document and said, President Lu, I know you need time to think about it and gather the money. Ill keep the contract first. Welle back in two days. The secretary sent both parties out. A momentter, Gao Ban called. President Lu, weve already received payment for the variety show contract that I signed for Ji Rufeng. Now, the other party wants double thepensation. Should I take the contract back for you to sign and then pay for it? Or should I hand it over to awyer? Lu Yan did not speak for a long time. Gao Ban then said arrogantly, Oh, right. Brother Yue Ze still has to sign thepensation for themercials. Ill wait for him! Lu Yan was in a terrible fix! Why didnt she know that she had topensate so much for Ji Rufeng? Of course, she didnt know. Ever since she came back, she had taken it upon herself to chase Su Lu away. Then, her main goal was to suppress and eliminate Su Lus trusted aides. Thepanys performance was all thanks to the hard work of those in thepany. In fact, thepanys performance was still pretty good on paper. A lot of the people in Nirvana had received help from thepany and felt attached to it, which was why they did not fall out with her. However, Lu Yan thought that she was managing thepany well and that it would still be profitable even without Su Lu. She had never thought about these problems. Let Yue Ze and Gao Bane back, Lu Yan said to the secretary. In the afternoon, Yue Ze and Gao Ban arrivedte and appeared in Lu Yans office together. Have you thought about how to resolve Ji Rufengs matter? Weve already missed the best time for public rtions. We can only wait for the police to give clear evidence, Yue Ze said. Thepany hasnt done any public rtions for a long time. Weve already lost the trust of Ji Rufengs fans and have no way out. Lu Yans heart trembled. It was not for Ji Rufeng, but for the money she had topensate for Ji Rufengs ident. After all, thepany belonged to Lu Weijian. In other words, it belonged to her. Her heart ached for every cent. Lu Yan said, Do we still have a chance? Yue Ze and Gao Bin shook their heads at the same time. Yue Ze said calmly, The advertisers have asked forpensation. The eight major advertisers and the threepanies that were about to sign contracts with us are demanding totalpensation of more than 100 million yuan. This time, Ji Rufeng suffered heavy losses and will never be able to make aeback in the future. Lu Yan regretted it. Think of something! Lu Yan mmed the table. Yue Ze and Gao Ban remained silent. Yue Ze took off his sses and wiped them slowly. Lu Yan only cared about benefits. She did not even ask about Ji Rufeng and if he was framed. It was obvious that this woman had no heart. Compared to Su Bei, she was far inferior. He flipped through the documents in his hand and turned a deaf ear. Go look for Su Lu, Yue Ze said calmly. Lu Yan could not lower her head. Her eyes widened, and her breathing quickened. Wrinkles and spots appeared under her exquisite makeup. She refused to do that! However, she fell into deep thought again upon recalling thepensation of more than 100 million. After Yue Ze and Gao Ban left, Gao Ban finally couldnt help butugh out loud. Heughed until his shoulders were hunched. President Sus move is too ruthless. It feels so good to see President Lu suffer! It feels even better than a bottle of cold beer on a hot day! Yue Ze smiled. You have to keep an eye on Ji Rufeng. You cant let your guard down. Dont worry, all parties have made arrangements. Ive also talked to the higher-ups of all parties about the evidence of his surgery. Everyone has said that as long as the police can prove that Ji Rufeng really didnt do anything, hell get what he deserves, Gao Ban said. Just look at the old witchs expression. Its simply satisfying! Su Bei quickly received a call from Lu Yan. President Su, lets talk. Su Bei agreed. She was invited to Lu Yans private clubhouse. Lu Yan had exquisite makeup on and was wearing high-end custom-made clothes. She arrived in a luxury car. Su Bei, on the other hand, was still dressed casually and inconspicuously. President Su, I invited you here today mainly because of Ji Rufeng, Lu Yan said. Ive always thought highly of Ji Rufeng. I didnt do any public rtions this time because I wanted to teach him a lesson. I didnt want young people like him to not know the severity of things and make harmful mistakes in the future. But I didnt expect things to get out of hand. President Su, I know you still have some ideas. You dont want to see the career of the young star you raised ruined, right? Su Bei smiled and said, President Lu, are you willing to hand over the passwords to his and thepanys Weibo ounts? Of course. Compared to the 100 million yuan loss, the passwords werent important. I have a request too. I want to go back to thepany. Su Bei had already thought it through. She could not watch as the empire she built was ruined in the hands of another. She wanted to go back in and suppress Lu Yan. Actually, she still had a lot of requests. But she knew that the police were about to announce the truth about Ji Rufengs matter. She did not have many bargaining chips, so she chose to make the most important request. ... Lu Yan gritted her teeth and said, Alright, what position do you want? I want to be the executive manager. Lu Yan took a deep breath. Being the executive manager meant that Su Lu wanted to control thepany, and he would have actual management rights. Lu Yan was really unwilling to make this concession. She would be giving up the entirepany! However, the matter was imminent, so she had no choice but to give in. Sure, but dont forget that thepany belongs to my son. No matter what, I have the highest authority. You can do whatever you want, but you have to listen to me in the future. Okay, deal! Su Bei reached out and shook her hand. That night, the polices investigation announcement was released. Chapter 1794 - 1794 Fight For Them 1794 Fight For Them [After our investigation, we found that theres no concrete evidence to support the usation of sexual assault against Ji Rufeng. ording to the police investigation, three days before filming, Ji Rufeng underwent surgery to get circumcised. His physical and psychological condition has been evaluated by a professional doctor, and its not enough to support the sexual assault charge against him. [As for his and Yu Lans scratches, they were most likely caused by the conflict and collision during their audition. [There are no scars or signs of sexual assault on the other parts of Yu Lans body.] As soon as the news was released, Ji Rufengs fans immediately felt proud. !! [I told you long ago that he isnt that kind of person!] [Yu Lan really picked the wrong person to scam! You didnt expect this, did you? Rufeng just underwent surgery! After my boyfriend underwent this surgery, he was pure-hearted for more than a month. He didnt even dare to look at intimate scenes, let alone think about those messy things.] [Rufeng is innocent!] [Good luck! Well always support you!] Of course, there were also manyizens who said that Nirvana Entertainment only managed to get such an investigation report because of its public rtions. However, thosements were still drowned out. As it was official proof, the cooperation between the variouspanies could continue. When Lu Yan saw the news, she was very angry. Only then did she understand that she had been yed by Yue Ze and Gao Ban! The police were clearly about to make a statement, but they made the matter out to be extremely serious. She had no choice but to lower herself and beg Su Lu to return to thepany! They were clearly doing it on purpose! However, she had also forgotten that it was precisely because she had never asked about the truth behind Ji Rufengs ident or why they were on Ji Rufengs side that she was given a chance to be yed! Yue Ze and Gao Ban, like Su Bei, had always been on the side of justice. If Ji Rufeng really did such a thing, they would never be like Lu Yan, who would go against her conscience for money! When Su Bei saw the statement, she knew that the matter had been resolved. Ordinarypanies would not pursue the matter after seeing the official evidence. Ji Rufengs new movie could continue filming, and the uing show would not be stuck on hold. It could be broadcasted. She was choosing clothes because she was going to report to Nirvana Entertainment tomorrow. She had already signed an agreement with thepany to go back to work before the police made the announcement. Lu Heting reached out to help her choose her clothes. Su Bei nced at the clothes he had chosen and revealed an indescribable expression. The clothes she chose were low-key and simple enough, but the clothes Lu Heting chose for her were not only simple but also ugly. Of course, it wasnt because of his aesthetic standards but because he remembered Xiao Lings confession to Su Beist time. Su Beis charisma could not be underestimated. Wear this, Lu Heting said. Okay, okay, okay. This will do! Su Bei agreed immediately. Anyway, she was going to work, not going on blind dates. She could juste home and dress up for him. The next day. Nirvana Entertainment. Many people craned their necks to look outside thepany. I heard that President Su is back. Is it true? They said hell be reporting today! I saw his name at HR long ago! Mr. Su is finally back! I missed him when he wasnt around! Shh, keep your voice down. Do you still want your job? Someone was afraid of Lu Yan and hurriedly covered the mouth of the person in front of them. I know, I know! Is Mr. Suing soon? When Su Bei appeared at thepany, she looked up at the name of Nirvana Entertainment before walking in. Only a few months had passed, but it felt like a long time. She was walking with her head lowered when she suddenly heard some voices. She looked up and saw many employees standing in front of her. They were looking at her eagerly. When she looked up, everyone apuded collectively. Their excited eyes could not hide their joy and wee! Su Beis heart warmed. She knew that her choice was not wrong. There was a group of people here who had fought side by side with her. Their rtionship had never changed! She was still willing to continue fighting for them! Su Bei nodded at everyone and walked toward her office. Seeing her return, even the cleaner couldnt hide her excitement. President Su, youre back? Yes, Im back. Su Bei nodded. Thats good, thats good. Thedy took the mop and happily mopped the floor again. Be careful. The floor is slippery. Thank you, Su Bei said softly. After Su Bei arrived at the office, she flipped through Yu Lans personal information. ording to the information, Yu Lan didnt have apany now. She only had an agent and an assistant. She was a talent show singer and had signed a contract with Dream Entertainment briefly before this. However, in less than half a year, she terminated her contract with Dream Entertainment. After that, she had been working alone. She didnt have any outstanding results, but she had nevercked ordinary opportunities. ording to her information, Yu Lan was one of the most ordinary celebrities in the entertainment industry. Not only was she not famous, but she had also lived a peaceful life and had never done anything to scam other artistes prior to this incident. This was also an important reason why everyone trusted her after the event took ce. Since Ji Rufeng had never touched her, why would she suddenly decide to scam him? Su Bei did not understand this. ... She called Yue Ze and asked about Ji Rufeng. Now that Rufeng has rejoined the team, all the work has started smoothly. The evidence given by the police is enough for various partners to see his innocence. Its just that Yue Ze raised the phone high, and Su Bei heard a mor from the other end. It sounded like many people were denouncing Ji Rufeng. He said, Many people on the set spontaneously came to boycott him today. Fans have surrounded the production team. Not only are there Yu Lans fans but there are also manyizens. Theyre very dissatisfied with the investigation results this time. Su Bei had already expected that someone would exacerbate this matter, but she did not expect so many people to go to the venue. Yu Lans fans werent that crazy. To put it bluntly, with her status, she was only a somewhat familiar name in the entertainment industry and didnt have many fans. Su Bei did not believe that ordinary fans were asking for justice for her. Yue Ze did not believe it either. I think most of them are Tong Yans fans as well as hired actors. They cant wait to crush Ji Rufeng this time so that their idol can take over. Ill go control the situation first. After hanging up the phone, Su Bei thought for a while and decided to start with Yu Lan. Although this matter had already subsided on arge scale, they were toote in doing PR work previously and it had already caused a huge negative impact on Ji Rufeng. His poprity had also decreased greatly. Chapter 1795 - 1795 Not Famous 1795 Not Famous If he could not truly clear his name, this matter would always haunt him and be a stain in his life. It was not in Su Beis creed to let time wash away ones dark history. Why not prove Ji Rufengs innocence? Yu Lan walked into a cafe. She looked around and saw that the ordinary-looking Su Lu was already sitting there waiting for her. President Su looked even more ordinary than she had seen in the news reports. It was hard to imagine that she was a senior executive of an entertainmentpany. Yu Lan walked over, found a seat, and sat down. Hello, President Su. Hello, Miss Yu. Su Bei looked Yu Lan up and down. Her facial features were actually not bad. In order to investigate her, Su Bei had also seen her works and found that she was actually quite energetic. She just didnt know why she hadnt be famous after so many years. Miss Yu, you must know why Im looking for you. I want to talk about Rufeng. Yu Lans expression darkened. Are you here to apologize and reconcile with me on behalf of Ji Rufeng? Im sorry, but I cant forgive him. Miss Yu, youve also seen the police report. Rufengs situation in the past two days was actually very special. There are hospital documents. Yu Lan pursed her lips. I dont know what others think, but just because he underwent surgery, does it mean he doesnt have any bad intentions? He forced a kiss on me and touched me. Isnt that considered a form of abuse? President Su, youve handled Xiao Mings case before, so you must be aware of such things. Abuse toward women doesnt only include direct vition. Some words and obvious actions can make one feel very ufortable. Isnt this considered a vition? Su Bei quietly took the coffee from the waiter, tore open the sugar packet, and gently stirred it in. Although the police have already given evidence and calmed down the outside world, the hurt in my heart will never be appeased. You helped your own people in going against Xiao Ming, but you also hurt an innocent person like me for your own people. Forgive me for not agreeing with your point of view and principles. Yu Lans words sounded righteous. Su Bei herself did waver for a moment. She nodded calmly. Ill continue to investigate this matter, Miss Yu. If Ji Rufeng is really that kind of person, I wont tolerate it. I hope thats true, Yu Lan said. After she left, Su Bei sat there for a while. Yu Lans words did make her think for a while. Could she believe Ji Rufeng too easily? However, the hospitals evidence could not be faked, and Ji Rufeng would not court death to that extent. Lu Heting came to pick her up. After getting into the car, she was still thinking about this. Did Ji Rufeng really do such a thing? Su Bei was still a little puzzled. Do you believe in evidence or feelings? Lu Heting asked. Su Bei thought for a moment. It depends. Then why dont we look for more information? Lu Heting suggested. We can make the situation clearer. That makes sense, Su Bei said. She suddenly thought of something and said, When I met Yu Lan just now, she was wearing a new piece of jewelry. I remember that the jewelry is only sold in the United States. I apanied Grandma to shop there before. Moreover, that piece of jewelry is very small and expensive. Su Bei was also in the jewelry business and had a photographic memory for many designs. This helped her quickly figure out some things and find a clue. But I remember you saying that Yu Lans reputation is average, and her ie is average as well. Shees from a normal family too. Su Bei nodded. Thats right. So how did she manage to get her hands on that jewelry? We might have to check her whereabouts. Ill get Lu Hang to check it for you. Su Bei did not object. It was a slight overkill for Lu Hang to investigate such a matter, but it was still worth it. They would probably get an answer soon. Help me investigate Ji Rufeng too. Su Bei did not want to have double standards. Womens rights had to be protected. She knew this better than anyone else and wanted to protect this right. She had taken Lan Yus words to heart. If Ji Rufeng had indeed done something wrong, she would definitely take responsibility! After Su Bei returned, she took a look online and found that countless people were still boycotting Ji Rufeng. It turned out that after Yu Lan went back, she posted a message on the inte. [Although President Su has arranged to meet me to discuss Ji Rufengs matter, my usual principle is that a mistake is a mistake, and a right is a right. I wontpromise on this matter. I also want to reiterate that the abuse of women doesnt only count after a round of sex. Words, actions, caresses, and some gazes can make one feel ufortable. I think this is also considered abuse. I believe that I dont only represent myself but all the women who have been unfairly vited. [Everyone tells us to make peace. As long as theres no real harm, even the police might not care. But what about the psychological harm we suffered? Who will care about us?!] Her words made sense. Women had been at a disadvantage in society since long ago. Yu Lans words resonated with many people. [Yu Lan, youre right. Its not just sex. Words, gazes, or actions that make women feel ufortable are also considered. Even if the police didnt hold Ji Rufeng ountable, we have to know that this kind of behavior hurts women!] [I think Yu Lan did a good job. Shes not doing this for herself but for all women!] [We cant think that Ji Rufengs rude words and actions are flirtatious just because hes handsome. Women need to recognize that being wretched is being wretched, and aggression is aggression. It doesnt matter what the person in question looks like.] [Yes, I think its especially important to establish such a belief for little girls. Dont be fooled by a mans appearance. Say no to anything that feels ufortable!] [So why did Ji Rufeng return to work? Is it so easy for scumbags to get good treatment?] [Whats so good about his face?] [I think theres something wrong with Nirvana Entertainment too. I heard that Su Lu is back. Hes the one protecting Ji Rufeng!] [The impression I have of Su Lu has been shattered. In the past, he was so strong and unyielding, but now, because the person involved is one of his people, hes partially defending him regardless of the reason?] Chapter 1796 - 1796 Hyping Up A Ship 1796 Hyping Up A Ship [In the end, its all for benefits! Theres no justice!] [Its a pity that we said those words to support Su Lu back then! Nirvana Entertainment is just so-so!] [Ive already turned against Ji Rufeng!] [Ive also turned against Su Lu!] !! The marketing ounts also began to postments. They analyzed the differences and achievements between Ji Rufeng and Tong Yan, as well as arranged various polls to choose the most popr candidate for this year. These two people were the biggest hits this year. Ever since the two of them starred in two movies each, they had beenpared to each other. Whichever one of them was more stable this year would stabilize their position as the rising star of the year and gain a foothold in the entertainment industry. Now that they were beingpared, they naturally attracted the interest of countless people. On Ji Rufengs side, only his fans were participating in the discussion. They still believed in him, but his poprity among non-fans was terrible. [Ji Rufeng only has a pretty face. Its better to be a fan of Tong Yan! Tong Yan has good acting skills and good looks. Hes even better at fighting than Ji Rufeng. Wouldnt it be better for you to be his fans?] [Yes, yes, yes. Im being sincere here. Come on, Im a fan of a good artiste with a good character and an upright personality. You wont lose out by bing a fan of his!] [Is Ji Rufeng and Tong Yan going to fight? Come,e,e. Lets see wholl be the winner this time!] [Yes, yes, yes!] Seeing so much negative news, Su Bei immediately posted a statement on Su Lus ount. [So far, what we have seen are the results of Ji Rufengs investigation by the police. As for the controversy that still exists in the outside world, weve all seen it. The investigation on Ji Rufeng hasntpletely ended. If he really did such a thing, Nirvana Entertainment wont tolerate or cover up for him!] Her words were powerful. While she received some good reviews, Yu Lans supporters also kept mocking her. [Then why could he get back to work?] [Is Ji Rufeng affected by it in any way now? No, right? Yet you still said that the investigation hasntpletely ended. I think Nirvana Entertainment is too biased toward him!] Su Bei also exined: [All variety shows andmercial shoots have been suspended. As for the TV show, its to not affect the progress of the entire production team. In three days, Ill give everyone an exnation!] This time, she was serious. Then, she called Ji Rufeng. Well give the public an exnation in three days. Are you mentally prepared? Yes, Ji Rufeng said seriously. Rufeng, we can brush this matter off, but you know how much itll affect your life if we dont investigate it thoroughly. Su Bei lowered her voice. Ji Rufeng nodded. I understand. President Su, well do as you say. Not long after Ji Rufeng put down the phone, Lu Yan came looking for him. Ji Rufeng, do you see how the people you trust treat you? Lu Yan said. Not only did the person youve been protecting not speak up for you, but he also put you at the forefront of the storm. Ji Rufeng knew what Lu Yan was thinking. She was taking this opportunity to rope him in. She must have seen the huge benefits he could rake in for her. Whether she chose to suppress him or rope him in, both were done for her own benefit. Ji Rufengughed at himself. President Lu, Ive long been at the forefront of the storm. But I can help you settle it. Lu Yan had interacted with Yu Lan and realized that Yu Lan had not been doing well all these years. She believed that as long as Nirvana Entertainment gave her a chance, she would naturally change her mind. At that time, Ji Rufeng would be saved. She could also sign on Yu Lan and form a ship between Yu Lan and Ji Rufeng. She could treat this matter as publicity for the early stages of the movie. After Lu Yan was tricked by Su Bei, she learned her lesson and changed her mind. She tried her best to seize the hot topics in the entertainment industry. Ji Rufengughed. Oh, thats really a good idea. But what followed was that he might be scolded even worse. He would never be able to clear his name in the future. To think that Lu Yan would use sexual assault to hype up a ship. You agree? Lu Yan was delighted. Ji Rufeng stopped smiling and said calmly, I definitely wont agree! Im not afraid of being investigated for something I didnt do! Im not afraid of being used! You want me to work with Yu Lan? Dream on! Alright, in that case, just wait for Su Lu to send you to hell! Lu Yan said. If Ji Rufeng fell, who in the entire Nirvana Entertainment would dare to be loyal to Su Lu? Although her heart ached at the loss of Ji Rufeng, Lu Yan felt that it was a good deal if she couldpletely defeat Su Lu. Ji Rufeng clenched his fists tightly. He still didnt know what President Su would do. He did not know how his future would be. Now, the entire crew was looking at him with a sense of alienation. As the person involved, he knew the impact of this matter the best. He was still holding his breath, refusing to be beaten down. It was just that he still believed in Su Bei and was willing to continue to wait. He would wait three days! When Su Bei arrived at the office, she was still waiting for Lu Hangs investigation results. Lu Yan knocked and walked in. President Lu. Su Bei invited her to sit down. Lets go to the meeting. ... Lu Yan even personally came to invite her to a meeting. Su Bei knew what it was about. The meeting room was packed. No one said anything, and the atmosphere was very heavy. As soon as Su Bei walked in, she felt the atmosphere. Su Lu, do you think Nirvana Entertainment is going too smoothly? Lu Yan said directly with dissatisfaction. What do you mean, President Lu? I dont understand. Lu Yan mmed the document on the table. You said that you could solve Ji Rufengs matter. This was also your original intention of returning to Nirvana Entertainment and the reason why we agreed to let youe back. But now, look at how bad his reputation is! Look at how unpopr Nirvana Entertainment is! Everyone did have someints about this matter. If they lost Ji Rufeng and thepanys profits decreased, everyones year-end bonus would probably be non-existent. Their joy at President Sus return had decreased a lot. ... Su Bei nced at everyone and asked, So, what do you think we should do? The police have confirmed that Ji Rufeng is innocent. We can just suppress thements, no? a manager said. He was signed by Lu Yan, so he naturally spoke up for her. What about after that? After that? Ji Rufeng will continue filming andmercials just like before. Hell continue to earn money. There wont be a difference. Chapter 1797 - 1797 That’s Showbiz 1797 Thats Showbiz Su Bei said indifferently, Then at the slightest sign of trouble, hell be dragged to the forefront of the storm by his opponent where hell be drowned in criticism, right? Thats showbiz, the person said righteously. What if he really did such a thing? How can Yu Lans interests be guaranteed? Is such an act worth appeasement? Are you giving up the truth for a short-term benefit? If you were Yu Lan or her family, what would you think? Many people were convinced by Lu Yan previously, and they only cared about benefits. Only those who were loyal to Su Lu were inclined to continue the investigation. Now, her words rendered the people on Lu Yans side speechless. Lu Yan said, Were a money-makingpany, not a public welfare organization. Why should we care so much about the rights and interests of others? So corporations andpanies dont have to bear social responsibility? Other than making money, they dont need to care about morality and good customs? The outside world already has a certain perception of the people in the entertainment industry. Do we have to be looked down on like this? Shouldnt we continue to investigate Ji Rufengs matter? If someone is deliberately ndering him, we wont be bothered to clear his name? But if he really did something, are we going to cover up for him? Su Beis words hit everyones hearts. We have parents, well have our own children in the future. I believe everyone has the same mentality and cant bear to see their children get hurt. What if either Ji Rufeng or Yu Lan were our family? Su Bei said. Should we watch them drown in the criticisms of the outside world or give them a legitimate chance to fight back? Lu Yan said angrily, Youre fooling around! Youre disregarding thepanys interests! Three days. I only want three days! Ille to a conclusion in three days, Su Bei said heavily. Three days. Its not a loss, right? Everyone looked at each other for a while. Gao Ban was in support of Su Bei, so he immediately stood up and said, I agree! I dont think theres anything wrong with President Sus way of doing things! Artistes are role models in society, and theyre also role models for young people to learn from. We have the responsibility to promote high-quality artistes and filter out inferior artistes! Yue Ze nodded. I agree with President Su. The two of them had important positions to begin with, so when they spoke, many people agreed as well. I agree too. Lu Yan was extremely angry, but her foundation was unstable. She could only watch helplessly as everyone sided with Su Bei. She returned to the office angrily, but she knew that this was a good thing. If Su Lu could not settle Ji Rufengs matter properly, she would gain the trust of other employees as the person who wanted to chase Su Lu away from the get-go. It would allow her to always have a ce in the hearts of the people of Nirvana Entertainment. After all, there would always be endless disasters. Lu Group. Lu Hang handed the information he had found to Lu Heting. After flipping through it, Lu Heting called Su Bei. Theres more information on Yu Lan and Ji Rufeng. Shall I send it to you on WeChat? So soon? Su Bei calcted the time and didnt expect him to send it sooner than expected. Okay, send it to me. How are you going to thank me? Lu Heting asked with a smile. Su Bei said softly, Ill thank you however you want. When she said this, she was very provocative. Lu Heting was left to his imagination. He tugged at his tie. Then Ill pick you up after work. Okay, Ill wait for you. Su Bei smiled. She soon received the message from Lu Heting. It was indeed very simr to what she had found out from the paparazzi. However, the information given by Lu Heting was more detailed, and the evidence was extremely clear. What Su Bei found out was just hearsay. With the two pieces of evidence, Su Bei was confident. She contacted Yu Lan again. Miss Yu, I hope you can publicly apologize to Ji Rufeng for your actions and tell everyone that your usations against him are all false. Yu Lanughed mockingly. President Su, Ive already rejected the benefits President Lu offered me. Do you think Im doing this for benefits? Im just trying to seek justice and set a benchmark for women! Set a benchmark for women? Women dont need a benchmark like you. You use womens rights and the rights of the disadvantaged to find a dignified reason for your self-interest! Su Beis voice was cold and stern. Stop abusing womens rights. Theyre in ce to protect women who are really hurt, not people like you. Yu Lan was unmoved. Then you really do have double standards! What about you? What do you have to say about your rtionship with Tong Yan? Su Bei asked. Sure enough, there was silence on the other end of the line. The uneasiness in the air could be felt through the phone line. However, Yu Lan still held onto the hope of getting lucky and said, I dont know what youre talking about. Please dont look for me again! Since Yu Lan was so stubborn, there was no need for Su Bei to be merciful to her. She immediately contacted the media and marketing ounts and gave out the information she had. [Shocking news! Yu Lan and Tong Yan have already registered their marriage! The two of them have been secretly married for many years!] [The news came out at eight oclock in the evening. Yu Lan and Tong Yan registered their marriage in Las Vegas a few years ago!] [Tong Yan has been pretending to be single! Hes hidden his marriage for many years!] [Whats the inside story behind Yu Lans so-called sexual assault?] Su Bei had already given Yu Lan a chance, but she did not appreciate it at all. She had no choice but to release the evidence. The evidence showed that Yu Lan and Tong Yan had registered their marriage many years ago. That was why Yu Lan terminated her contract after signing a contract with Dream Entertainment. This was because thepany did not want to see Tong Yansmercial value greatly reduced by marriage. Yu Lan had made a sacrifice for their future. From then on, Yu Lan stayed in the D-list ranks and earned just enough money to pass the days. The rest of the time, she stayed at home and managed her family in peace. However, she had always been filming. After all, she had the resources given by Tong Yan. Last time, Su Bei had asked Lu Heting to help investigate Yu Lans identity through the rare high-end jewelry she was wearing. ... Yu Lan would not have expected Su Bei to see through her because of this. She usually did not dare to wear the jewelry that Tong Yan had given her to formal asions. This set of jewelry was very niche and could not be sold in the country. Coincidentally, Su Bei had gone to the United States and knew something about it. That was why she followed the clues and investigated Yu Lan. After the evidence was released, Tong Yans fan club was about to copse. Chapter 1798 - 1798 The Taste Of Conspiracy 1798 The Taste Of Conspiracy All these years, Tong Yan had been an idol. He also filmed romance dramas. He often had the title of Autumn Boyfriend, Limited Boyfriend, and so on. Every interview he did also promoted his single persona. The bacsh this time was naturally very serious. [Boohoo, Im crying. I didnt expect Tong Yan to be married!] [This is fake news, right? How is that possible?] [Why not? Didnt you see? There are so many photos of the two of them together! There are even such intimate kissing photos!] [Thats right. Such photos cant be photoshopped. If you want to be his fans, continue to be his fans. Anyway, Im not a fan anymore!] [I really want to cry. It would be fine if he had found someone better, but it just has to be a D-list celebrity with no pursuits at all. How can we ept this?] [Anyway, my dream is shattered and Im awake now. Goodbye, fan club.] These were not the effects Su Bei wanted. The effect she wanted was something else. Sure enough,pared to the emotional fans, theizens were much more rational. [Yu Lan is Tong Yans wife, and theyre secretly married. She used Ji Rufeng of harming her, and the biggest beneficiary is Tong Yan. Why do I feel like shes plotting something?] [Ji Rufeng is really pitiful! He was tricked by this secret couple! Isnt it because no one knew about their rtionship that Yu Lan dared to trick Ji Rufeng like this?] [She said that Ji Rufeng sexually assaulted her, but the fact that he was recently circumcised was announced by the police. Could it be that Ji Rufeng didnt care about his body and insisted on harming her?] [So Tong Yan was behind all of this! No wonder after Ji Rufengs ident, Tong Yans workload increased greatly. His fans even came out to cause trouble!] [Thats right. Ji Rufengs biggestpetitor is Tong Yan. If Ji Rufeng falls, Tong Yan will be the biggest winner this year!] [Ive already said that the police have already cleared Ji Rufengs name, but everyone was still conspiring against him and refused to believe it. Now, we know who the real conspirator is!] [Poor Ji Rufeng! Hes been set up!] Because of this wave of evidence, Ji Rufengs reputation finally changed. The eyes ofizens were especially clear, unlike fans who had their own filters. With this news, everyone quickly analyzed the truth. Only then did Su Bei use Su Lus ount to post a rification. [As everyone knows, the police have already rified Ji Rufengs matter some time ago. The allegations against him were false. Now, we have more evidence to prove that he was framed. Ive said it before. If he really did such a thing, I wont cover it up. But if he was framed, I wont tolerate the actions of the perpetrator either. [Next, well sue some of the parties involved. Well also sue the fans who went to the set to watch and disturb the filming. Thew can never be broken. The hammer of justice will eventually fall!] Ji Rufengs fans were ted andmented: [Good job, President Su! This is the right attitude Nirvana Entertainment should have!] [I support you!] [President Su, youre the best. I was really afraid that Rufeng wouldnt be able to recover from this setback!] [Fly like the wind, and the kite will always be with you!] Su Bei typed another message: [Ive always been dedicated to protecting womens rights because women are our mothers, friends, sisters, and future daughters. Ive always known that their living environment, even in this already fair society, is notpletely safe and fair. [However, Im especially against and disgusted with some people who abuse such rights for their own benefit. Such actions not only hurt the person involved but also hurt countless people who speak up for womens rights. Its a waste of their painstaking efforts. When they speak up again, they wont be understood by others. Instead, theyll be doubted by the public, making their path even more difficult. Such actions undoubtedly put womens rights in a gray area, causing everyone to have biased opinions and feel that women are just dispensable existences. [Therefore, we wont tolerate this matter. [I also hope that womens rights would not be abused in the future. [However, even in such a situation, Ill still continue to protect womens rights. This is not only to protect our sisters, rtives, and friends but also to protect our fair and just legal rights to make the world a better ce.] As soon as she posted her statement, many fans reposted it. Nirvana Entertainments official Weibo also reposted it and said that they would definitely pursue this matter to the end. Ji Rufengs matter finally had a fair ending. At this point, everyone believed that he was innocent. When Ji Rufeng received the news on set, he finally smiled. He knew that President Su would definitely give him an exnation! He quickly received a call from Yue Ze. Things have already been settled with your previous TV show, so you can film this movie in peace. The variety shows and advertisements that youre scheduled to appear on wont be affected either. Thank you, Brother Yue Ze. Thank you, President Su. Lu Yan did not expect Su Bei to find out about such a secret. Seeing that Ji Rufeng was fine and his work had returned to normal, Su Lus reputation in thepany was restored. Even the people Lu Yan poached sighed in private. In the past, they had only heard that President Su was especially good at handling things. Now that they saw it with their own eyes, they knew how shocking it was. They more or less admired her. Yu Lan never expected that the matter that she and Tong Yan had been hiding for so long would be exposed. It didnt affect her at all, but it affected Tong Yan too much. After all, not only was Tong Yan starring in a new movie, but he also had a fixed ship in the entertainment industry. Dream Entertainment quickly started public rtions and asked her to get a divorce to protect Tong Yan. Yu Lan had no choice but to post a rification on Weibo. [My actions have nothing to do with Tong Yan. If you want to scold someone, scold me alone.] Her actions made Tong Yan suffer even more. [Do you dare say that Tong Yan didnt know anything at all? The matter had blown up so much and for so long, but Tong Yan never stepped forward to respond. Instead, he indulged his fans to scold Ji Rufeng. Now, youre saying that it has nothing to do with him?] [Hes not a man at all! He let his wife spread rumors about others, and now hes hiding behind her. Tsk tsk tsk, hes really a model for men who rely on women to make a living!] [Just how stubborn can he be?] Of course, when Tong Yan was scolded byizens, Yu Lan was scolded by Tong Yans fans. Neither of them could escape. Chapter 1799 - 1799 Ugly Style 1799 Ugly Style Now that Ji Rufengs matter had developed to this point, he waspletely uninvolved. What was left was the dogfight between Yu Lan and Tong Yan. Dream Entertainment naturally hated Su Lu and Nirvana Entertainment. But so what? Just as theizens had said, this matter had been going on for so long and caused such a hugemotion. Did Tong Yan really not know anything about it? Did he really not use this matter to obtain benefits? It could only be said that he had brought this upon himself. When Su Bei came out of Nirvana Entertainment, she saw Yu Lan wearing a mask and standing not far away. Su Lu! Yu Lan walked over and took off her mask, revealing a haggard face. Why are you looking for me? Su Bei asked lightly. Yu Lan smiled bitterly. Im about to be divorced, and Ive been chased and beaten by my fans. Youve finally achieved your goal. Arent you happy? Whats there to be happy about? When I heard your news, I only found it regretful. Why did you do such a thing? Su Bei looked at her indifferently. As for the rest, I just wanted to give an exnation to those who are innocent. You have to bear the responsibility for what you did. Yu Lan originally thought that Su Lu would feel guilty and stop everything for her sake. But it seemed that Su Lu had no such ns at all. Cooperate with the polices investigation, Su Bei said. Dont look for me anymore. Its useless. I gave you a chance back then, didnt I? With that, Su Lu turned and left. Yu Lan clenched her fists and watched Su Lu leave while feeling discontented. Her heart was filled with pain. Now that things hade to this, she regretted it endlessly. If she had agreed to stop when Su Lu looked for her, would everything have been different? Unfortunately, what was the point of regretting it now? Su Bei turned a corner and saw Lu Hetings car waiting for her. She quickened her pace to make sure no one was following her, then got into his car. Lu Heting had seen the news and knew that the matter had been resolved. As soon as she came over, he reached out his long arm, pulled her over, and kissed her. Su Bei was dressed even uglier than usual today. Normally, she looked ordinary dressed as Su Lu, but today, she looked ugly. Even so Lu Heting didnt mind at all. Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled. He was probably the only person who could ept her like this. The car drove toward their residence. Su Bei received a WeChat call. It was Wei Heguang. When Su Bei answered the call, Wei Heguang carefully called out, Aunt? Yes, why are you looking for me? I want to look for Da Bao, but he seems to be quite busy these past few days, so I called you. Su Bei smiled. Hes quite busy. Call him when hes not busy, and Ill also tell him youre looking for him. Oh, okay. Aunt, you go ahead with your work. Take care of yourself. Su Bei didnt know if Da Bao was really busy or if he just did not want to talk to Wei Heguang. Wei Heguang, who was initially a cold and aloof young master, became a clingy little puppy in front of Da Bao. He was even clingier than Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong. With Da Baos personality, of course, he couldnt stand it. Thinking of this, Su Bei couldnt help butugh. Our son is really attractive. If hes only attracting men Lu Heting said calmly, Thats unnecessary. Su Bei burst outughing, thinking that it was really too funny. Even after Ji Rufengs matter was resolved, things at Nirvana Entertainment werent smooth sailing. Su Bei sorted out thepanys information and realized that Lu Yan had done far worse damage. Previously, she, Xu Zhiqin, and Yue Ze had signed many artistes. She checked and found that the workload of these artistes was extremely low. In a sense, they were being neglected. After asking Yue Ze, she realized that it was Lu Yans arrangement. President Lu signed many new artistes and gave all the jobs to them. Those artistes who havent made a name for themselves dont have much of a chance, Yue Ze said helplessly. Lu Yan was too domineering. It was useless no matter who voiced up against her. He and Gao Ban could only try their best to do what they could. Su Bei frowned. Have her artistes gotten any results? Yue Ze spread his hands. It made sense. The artistes she signed were the ones she liked and those who listened to her. How qualified could such artistes be? Besides, Lu Yan had never been a discerning person. Get the previous artistes toe to me. Ill arrange new jobs for them, Su Bei said. Yue Ze pondered for a moment. Su Bei, Lu Yan is Lu Hetings aunt, after all. If you go against her, itll be bad for the harmony of your family if your identity is exposed in the future. Why dont you just ignore this matter and let me handle it? Brother Yue Ze, do you think Lu Heting is the kind of person who would fall out with me for Lu Yan? Su Bei asked. Besides, Lu Yan is in the wrong. Yue Ze knew that he was wrong and immediately nodded. Ill get them toe over. A momentter, Huang Yushi, Hu Yun, Ke Yang, Luo Haokai, and Liang Zhengjia stood in front of Su Bei. When everyone looked at her, their eyes were bright and shining. ... Back then, they signed a contract with Nirvana Entertainment because of President Su. In half a year, however, all their work was frozen. They had always hoped that President Su woulde back one day. Sure enough, he was back! He resolved Ji Rufengs matter as soon as he made a move! Everyone was hopeful and knew that their choice was not wrong. Su Bei said, Everyone, I just want to see if you still have your skills. Prove yourselves to me. Huang Yushi immediately said, President Su, when you werent around, we took acting lessons every day. We didnt waste any time. Look, this is the recording of our auditionst night. Liang Zhengjia also said, Thats right. We even went to the theater to act in a y this weekend. Brother Yue Ze had also arranged some opportunities for us to go on stage. Su Bei watched the recording. The performance was indeed good. As long as they had not given up on themselves, there was still hope! From today onward, Ill resume your work. This isnt an easy opportunity. I hope all of you can grasp it well, Su Bei said. Okay! Everyones voices were strong. ... Lu Yan was so angry when she found out that she immediately went to Su Beis office. Theyre all useless people. Whats the point of wasting time on them? If we have resources, whats wrong with using them on neers? President Lu, they were still neers when they came to Nirvana Entertainment, Su Bei said calmly. If we dont give them a chance, are we going to just let them rot in Nirvana Entertainment? Chapter 1800 - 1800 Look At Your Worthless Appearance 1800 Look At Your Worthless Appearance As long as theyre willing to pay the penalty, I wont stop them from leaving, Lu Yan said. Su Bei was really angered by her shamelessness. She deliberately cut off those artistes resources and their development opportunities. But she wanted to make a fortune from them? She really couldnt believe that Lu Yan and Lu Heting came from the same family! Since they were signed by me back then, Ill take care of them, Su Bei said firmly. She had alsoe from a humble beginning and knew very well how badly one would suffer with no opportunities. Since those artistes joined thepany because of her back then, she naturally had to be responsible for them to the end. Lu Yan was furious that she did not manage to convince Su Bei. After she got into the car, she was still angry. Someone knocked on her car window. She lowered it and saw a refined face appear. It was Zhuo Qingcheng, who was also a powerful figure in the capital. After Lu Yan returned, she rarely contacted or interacted with her previous friends. After decades had passed, there were nomon topics between them. However, Zhuo Qingcheng was different. He had been pursuing her since she was a youngdy. This time, when she returned, he still did not give up. Zhuo Qingcheng had a short marriage that ended in failure. Now that she was back, he came to visit her very often. Lu Yan did not want to have anything to do with him, but she could not withstand his persistence, so she eventually epted this arrangement. However, she did not dare to be too close to him. Su Bei quickly took those artistes to various production teams for auditions. For President Sus sake, many production teams did not reject. Moreover, be it Ji Rufeng or Mu Kai, they had all be popr recently. Who didnt know that Su Lu had once stood behind them? The audition that Su Bei went to in the afternoon was for a production called Golden Hair. It was an adaptation of a very popr ancient romance novel. Currently, they needed arge number of actors and actresses. Su Bei directly brought these five artistes over. Everyone followed behind Su Bei, rubbing their palms together eagerly. Liao Anli, who was already confirmed as the second female lead, was an artiste under Lu Yan, and she was here to get her photos taken today. After filming, she removed her makeup and was talking to her assistant when she saw a young man dressed in ugly clothes walk in. Who is this person? Liao Anli looked at him in disdain. The assistant quickly said, This is President Su of thepany. Liao Anli was signed by Lu Yan, and she only joined thepany after Su Bei left. She couldnt help but cover her mouth and smile. Its said that President Su isnt good-looking, but now that Im looking at him, hes just downright ugly! I wonder how he got to this position? The assistant quickly shook her head, hinting to her to stop talking. However, Liao Anli was not afraid at all. Why are you nervous? Did I say something wrong? Is he thinking of surviving in the entertainment industry dressed like this? Why doesnt he look in the mirror and see if hes qualified?! She was an artiste under Lu Yan, so she could naturally be considered someone with the backing of the Lu family. Hence, she waspletely fearless! The assistant could only lower her head and remain silent. Liao Anli nced at her and said in a low voice, Look at you! With Lu Yans support, was there a need to be afraid of those outsiders? Su Bei came in with the five artistes. She had already told the director to let them audition for some minor supporting roles in the movie. It had been a long time since the five of them acted. Su Bei felt that it was better to start with minor roles. She was leading her people in when Liao Anli stood up and stopped them. President Su, theres a scene going on inside. Outsiders cant disturb. You should go back first. The assistant was really worried. What was wrong with Liao Anli? The director had not said anything, so what nonsense was she talking about? Oh? Are you the directors assistant? Actually, Su Bei had already recognized Liao Anli. She knew all the artistes under Lu Yan. Liao Anli thought that she was very beautiful, but she was called the directors assistant. She was even more unhappy now. Do I have to be the directors assistant to inform you? Im just telling you that President Lu has already rmended other neers to audition for this movie. If you bring more people over, wont you be embarrassing Nirvana Entertainment in public? Im afraid thats not your goal, right? Su Bei said indifferently, If President Lu can rmend someone, so can I. Cant the capable take over? Liao Anli immediately said, The capable? President Su, the people around you havent shown their faces in front of the camera for more than half a year. How dare you call them capable people? Im just advising you kindly. Huang Yushi and the others were very angry at Liao Anlis words. It was one thing for them to be looked down upon by Lu Yan, but now, they were even mocked by Liao Anli. Liao Anli, do you think you got the second female lead role through your ability? If President Lu hadnt given you the resources that she got from exchanging Ji Rufengs resources back then, you wouldnt even be here now! Huang Yushi couldnt help but say. How could Liao Anli tolerate someone saying that? She immediately retorted, Its better than you! You have nothing, you piece of trash! Huang Yushi was about to say something when she saw Su Beis unfriendly expression. She immediately held back. Su Bei said calmly, It turns out that you got the second female lead role through Rufengs lost resources. Liao Anli felt a chill. What do you mean by that? Ive already said that those who are capable should take the job, Su Bei said coldly and calmly. Previously, I was just going to apply this principle to the minor supporting roles. Now, I think it should apply to the second female lead role too. Lu Yan once again refreshed her understanding. Ji Rufeng raked in so much money for thepany, but she was now using Ji Rufeng to exchange resources. Liao Anli felt even more uneasy. What exactly are you doing? Su Bei immediately entered the set with her people. Liao Anli was so frightened that she called Lu Yan. Lu Yan had been in a terrible fix recently. Ever since Su Lu returned to Nirvana Entertainment, her days had never been good. Hearing this, she said, Couldnt you have given in to him? Who asked you to fight head-on? ... I-I just wanted to stand up for you Liao Anli said. Dont cause trouble for me if you dont have the ability. Lu Yan had no intention of protecting her. Most importantly, she could not afford to offend Su Lu now. Liao Anli had no choice but to wait for the results in fear. In the afternoon, the five artistes Su Bei brought over all seeded in the audition. The effort they spent in building up their foundation was not wasted at all. At this moment, their skills came into y. Not only did they perform better than the neers rmended by Lu Yan, but they also performed better than the actors and actresses who had always been active in the production team. Huang Yushi even auditioned for the second female lead role. With her stage and theater skills, she directly won over the entire production team. The production team had just decided on Liao Anli and had yet to sign the contract. They immediately decided to rece her and asked for Huang Yushi. Chapter 1801 - 1801 A Chance 1801 A Chance Then what about the internal department of Nirvana Entertainment the other party asked. Su Bei smiled and said, Dont worry, Ill coordinate the internal matters. The neers Lu Yan arranged for the audition all returned in defeat. Liao Anli had also received a notice that she could no longer act as the second female lead. She could no longer sign the contract. !! She was furious, and so were the other neers. But what was the use? When Su Bei came out, Liao Anli was furious. You did it on purpose, right? Su Lu, do you really think you have the final say in Nirvana Entertainment? To a certain extent, you can indeed say that. Therefore, I suggest that you dont offend me! Youd better save your energy and not fight with me. You should learn from your mistakes. Liao Anli was frightened by Su Beis tone. Her casual words were filled with absolute confidence and power. Thinking of the public rtions matter she had once handled, which were said to be the most difficult cases, Liao Anli immediately did not dare to say anything else. After all, even Lu Yan did not care about her now. Who else could she rely on? Lu Yan was very angry. But there was nothing she could do. Zhuo Qingcheng poured her a ss of red wine. Dont be angry with young people. Nirvana Entertainment is yours. You can just enjoy the benefits he brings, right? Why bother? Lu Yan swirled her ss of red wine. You have a point. However, she found it difficult to calm down. Why was she being suppressed by a young man and unable to fight back? What she wanted was not only benefits but also control. This was something she had never gotten in her life. She yearned for that feeling too much, especially after trying to get it for more than half a year. The feeling of controlling the lives of others was really too good. She knew that she was already infatuated with this feeling. If she handed this power over to someone else, she would definitely not be able to ept it. In a short period of time, Su Bei had made proper arrangements for all the artistes who had been previously blocked. Although they only got very small roles, everyone regained their chance. If there was a chance, there would be something to work for. Nirvana Entertainment had returned to its former liveliness. Liao Anli and the others had been relying on the resources that Lu Yan had exchanged for. Now that their opportunities were gone, they were all defeated. At this moment, He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin returned to the country. When Su Bei received Xu Zhiqins call, she excitedly went to the airport to pick them up. Soon, Su Bei saw Xu Zhiqin, who was wearing a camel-colored windbreaker, and He Xuyan, who was wearing the same style. She looked around and hurried over. Where are Mom and Dad? Dad said that it hasnt been easy for Mom to recover, so he wants to stay in Europe with her for a while longer. He also said that fortunately, you resolved He Shihuis matter and saved him a lot of worries, He Xuyan said. Xu Zhiqin smiled. Dad and Mom said that youre the lucky star of the He family. The estrangement between them and He Shihui had been really difficult to resolve, but you resolved it the moment you came back. Its all thanks to Heting and Da Bao. Su Bei smiled and went forward to pick up Xu Zhiqins luggage, but He Xuyan took it away first. He doted on his wife and sister. Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin walked in front hand-in-hand. Hearing that so many things had happened in Nirvana Entertainment, Xu Zhiqin was quite surprised. She said, Dont the elders of the Lu family care about Lu Yan? Strictly speaking, its hard for the outside world to say that Lu Yan did anything wrong. Shes just too selfish and looks down on others interests. Besides, theyve always felt guilty toward Lu Yan and cant wait for her to stay. Naturally, theyre more tolerant. Xu Zhiqin shook her head. It mustve been hard for you. Fortunately, everyone is very supportive, so its not hard. Su Bei smiled. So, when do you n to get married to Big Brother? Xu Zhiqin blushed. Ive discussed it with him. Well register our marriage first and have a meal with our family. Well arrange the wedding when we return to the He family. Congrattions! Su Bei smiled. He Xuyan took a few steps forward and smiled. Shall we have dinner together tonight? Call Da Bao and Gun Gun along. The two little guys cant make it. Theyve signed up for sses, so they cant spare the time. But Lu Heting is free! He Xuyan smiled and said, Then Ill visit them next time. In the restaurant, He Xuyan booked a private room and handed his luggage to the driver. Not long after, Lu Heting came over. In the quiet private room, everyonesughter quickly spread. Zhiqin and I will go register our marriage in a few days. Well go to S Country. He Xuyan smiled and said, Come and have a meal with us then. I cant wait for someone to treat me to a meal. Su Bei smiled. Xu Zhiqin nodded. Su Bei, I might film one or two more works with Xuyan before returning to the United States to work. She had already discussed this with He Xuyan, and they agreed that she should film some good works that would be worthy of her career. When the time came, it would not be a pity for her to leave the industry. He Xuyan was unable to give up on He Consortium, and she was willing to make a sacrifice for him. Are you really going to do this? Su Beis heart ached at the thought of Xu Zhiqin giving up her career. It was a pity that she would not be able to see her often in the future. ... One of us has to give in a little. Xu Zhiqin looked happy. Su Bei raised her ss. Since this is something youre willing to do, I can only give you my blessings. He Xuyan held Xu Zhiqins hand. If it isnt for the fact that He Consortiums headquarters is in the United States, Id do things just like you and Lu Heting. It might be a blessing for you to work with the person you like. Lu Heting raised his ss and clinked it with his. Yes. He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin smiled at the same time. A waitress came over to serve them the food. Su Bei was about to pick up her phone when she identally bumped into the waitress and some soup sshed onto her sleeve. What happened? Lu Heting reached out and pulled Su Bei over. Im sorry, Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose, the waitress apologized immediately. Its okay. Its not your fault. Su Bei shook her head and reached out tofort Lu Heting. She knew that he wasnt taking his anger out on others. He was just worried about her safety. Lu Heting didnt say anything else. He just rolled up her sleeve and looked at her arm. Seeing that it was only stained with soup and not swollen, he was relieved. A momentter, the waitress came over with clothes and tools. Im really sorry. If you dont mind, Ill help you clean it up. Or I canpensate you for the dry cleaning fee. ... Her attitude was sincere and neither servile nor overbearing. Su Bei took another look at her and found that the waitress looked familiar. Chapter 1802 - 1802 Secret That You Don’t Know? 1802 Secret That You Dont Know? Su Bei didnt argue with her. No need. It doesnt matter. Ill wash it myself. Thank you, the waitress said before turning to leave. After dinner, Su Bei and Lu Heting were curious about He Xuyans new home and nned to go over to take a seat. He Xuyan used to live in a bachelors apartment. It was very small and cramped. However, it did not matter since he was alone before this. Now that he was going to marry Xu Zhiqin, he bought a new house. The house was a townhouse. Many directors lived in the area. A house of a few hundred square meters was not very big, but it was much more spacious than the ce he used to live in. The house had already been decorated while they were abroad. Xu Zhiqin liked it very much as soon as she entered. By the way, Heting, please bring in the items I brought over. Lu Heting went to get the items for Su Bei. After bringing them over, Su Bei handed them to Xu Zhiqin with both hands. Theyre for your new residence. Thank you. Xu Zhiqin thanked her and unrolled the papers. She was pleasantly surprised. You drew them yourself? I like these gifts so much! Su Bei had prepared several paintings. She knew that they had bought a house and had prepared them for today. He Xuyan smiled and said, Your paintings are already hard toe by in the United States. There are countless people looking for your manager. Theres so much demand, but youre giving us six paintings at once. Youre my brother and sisters-inw. Of course, I should give you more. Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled. You dont know how excited Dad and Mom were thest time they found out that you were Su Lu. Mom, in particr, was so excited that she couldnt sleep. He Xuyan smiled. What other secrets do you have that we dont know? I really dont have any others. Su Bei thought about it seriously and tilted her head with a smile. Xu Zhiqin couldnt wait anymore. Shall we hang them up now? She really liked these paintings. Before she got to know Su Bei or He Xuyan, she had secretly gone to Su Beis art exhibition and was caught by Su Bei. Now that she had obtained these, she was naturally excited. He Xuyan agreed readily. Ill get someone to bring adder over. Su Bei and Lu Heting also hung the paintings up with them. Lu Heting rolled up his sleeves and took the initiative to take on the heavy responsibility. After all, these were drawn by Su Bei. He had to watch them be hung up. While washing her hands, Xu Zhiqin said, By the way, did you notice that the waitress who dirtied your clothes tonight looks a little familiar? I did, Su Bei said. I just cant remember who she is. Be careful. Im just afraid that its some kind of fan wholl endanger your safety. Dont worry, I have Lu Heting with me. Su Bei was not too worried. Besides, the waitress looked like a good person. Su Bei trusted her intuition. When she went back with Lu Heting, he suddenly said, Youve never given me a painting. These words sounded a little childish. Su Bei snorted withughter. Have you forgotten that I drew you when I was epted by Carlo as his apprentice? When I was young? Lu Heting remembered that she had drawn him at that time. That was what made He Shihui unable to refute. Thats right. You werent there, but the evaluation it received was very good. A smile appeared on Lu Hetings lips. Thats good. He was satisfied. When he got home, Lu Heting took a call and entered the study. He looked up and saw the oil painting he had discussed with Su Bei hanging in an inconspicuous ce. He could see this painting at any time, but outsiders would not be allowed to see it. This painting would only be his to admire, and it could not be seen by too many outsiders After all, the young Lu Heting in the painting was not wearing anything. A smile appeared on Lu Hetings face as he pulled Su Bei into his arms. Su Bei smiled. Are you satisfied? Lu Heting rested his chin on her hair. He was very satisfied with what he saw. At that time, I only showed this painting to Master Carlo. Very soon after that, he returned it to me and I sent it to be made waterproof. After everything was done, I got someone to hang it here, Su Bei exined softly. Lu Heting nodded, the satisfaction in his eyes spreading. I gave some paintings to Big Brother, so, naturally, Ill give something better to my husband. Su Beis voice was soft. Lu Hetings throat was slightly hoarse from her words. On Ji Rufengs side, ever since the negative news disappeared, everything went on as usual. His new movie was released at the same time as Tong Yans. Due to Yu Lans scheme, Tong Yans future career was not optimistic. Due to the quality of their work, the gap between them widened. Ji Rufeng had always been on equal footing with Tong Yan and had equal opportunities. Now, he had widened the gap between them. The advertisers were also more inclined to Ji Rufeng. The price they gave him exceeded the price they offered Tong Yan. This time, Tong Yan suffered the consequences of his own actions, and Ji Rufeng managed to shake him off. Ji Rufeng was very grateful to Su Bei and invited her to dinner to thank her alone. Yue Ze and Gao Ban were also with her, so Su Bei did not refuse and agreed. The restaurant where they ate happened to be the one where they had dinner with He Xuyan. ... During the meal, Ji Rufeng raised his ss a few times to thank them. President Su, Brother Yue, Manager Gao, let me give you another toast! We can just do it symbolically. Lets not drink so much. Seeing that he had already toasted a few times, Yue Ze persuaded him. Ji Rufeng put down his ss, and his eyes were a little moist. It took him a moment to suppress his emotions to say, Okay, lets drink less. During the time of the ident, he had been under a lot of pressure. He was ostracized by the production team, and the attitudes of the people around him changed visibly. The advertisers were also dissatisfied. He had been famous for so long and was already used to being protected. At that time, his self-esteem and pride were almost shattered. Fortunately, President Su pulled him back at the critical moment. Otherwise, he knew that his spirit would bepletely crushed at that time. It was an invisible deprivation. Yue Ze saw through his emotions and said with a smile, If you film well in the future, youll be worthy of President Sus painstaking efforts. Of course. This incident also gave Ji Rufeng a wake-up call. He knew what could be done and what could not. By the time the meal ended, Ji Rufeng was a little drunk. ... He did not bring his assistant tonight, so Gao Ban volunteered to send him off and apany him downstairs. Su Bei and Yue Ze walked out together and saw a familiar waitress being scolded by the manager. Chapter 1803 - 1803 How Can We Believe You? 1803 How Can We Believe You? How manyints have you received this month? Do you think you can excuse yourself by saying that youre careless? Are your apologies of any use? If you continue to be like this, I wont be able to keep you! Im sorry! the waitress immediately whispered. Su Bei and Yue Ze were too embarrassed to stay any longer in witnessing other peoples embarrassment, so they turned around and walked out in another direction. Brother Yue Ze, dont you think that the waitress looks a little familiar? Su Bei remembered that this waitress was the one who had identally dirtied her sleeve previously. Yue Ze thought for a moment and said, She used to be an artist in ourpany. You might not remember her. No wonder she looks a little familiar. Su Bei nodded. However, even if ourpanys artistes terminate their contracts, why would theye to a restaurant to be waiters? She found it really strange. Yue Ze shook his head and smiled. When you were overseas, this artiste was terminated because of drug abuse. However, Im not too sure what happened. After all, she was an artiste signed by President Lu. In that case, Su Bei did not think too much about it. She and Yue Ze chatted as they went to the parking lot. Just as she was about to get into the car, a figure rushed over. Yue Ze quickly walked over and protected Su Bei. Only then did the two of them see that the person kneeling on the ground was the waitress from before. Yue Ze could not help but be a little angry. Zhang Xinran, what are you doing? The waitress name was Zhang Xinran. Seeing that Yue Ze recognized her, she couldnt help but cry and say, President Su, Brother Yue, can you lend me some money? My mother is sick. Shes really sick. Ive been trying to raise money recently, but I havent been able to raise enough. Please help me. Yue Ze gave Su Bei a look, indicating that people who smoked drugs loved to lie the most. There was not a single word of truth in their mouths. What they said could not be trusted at all. It would be best if they did not believe a word. Su Bei did not say anything and waited to see what would happen. Seeing that they obviously didnt believe her, Zhang Xinran hurriedly said, Im not taking drugs. Im really not. I was framed previously. President Su, Brother Yue, please help me! Yue Ze said calmly, Is what you said true? How can we believe you? This is my mothers hospitalization bill. Zhang Xinran quickly took it out and held it with both hands. Ill work hard to pay you back in the future! Yue Ze took it and looked at it. How much do you want to borrow? 500,000. Yue Ze sneered imperceptibly. I need to investigate whether your mother is sick or not first. If shes really sick, I can lend you the money, but Ill transfer it directly to the hospitals ount, not to you. Zhang Xinran immediately nodded. Sure! As long as youre willing to lend it to me, Ill definitely return it to you in the future. See you here tomorrow, then, Yue Ze said, letting Su Bei get in the car first. Zhang Xinran was a little disappointed, but she still believed him and said, Then Ill wait for you here tomorrow. Yue Ze drove away, leaving Zhang Xinran behind. Do you really believe her? Su Bei asked. Its hard to say. If shes really taking drugs, theres no need to believe her. I wont even show her any sympathy, Yue Ze said. However, he still got someone to check if Madam Zhang was sick and hospitalized. Su Bei smiled. Yue Ze was indeed kind. Even if he didnt believe her, he would still find out the truth and not jump to conclusions. Arent you still busy with Ji Rufengs uing work? Theres also the management of the entirepany. Leave this matter to me, Su Bei said. Yue Ze thought that this was just a small matter and Su Bei would have no difficulty handling it, so he did not refuse. Soon, Su Bei received news that Mrs. Zhang was indeed hospitalized and seriously ill. Zhang Xinran was working hard to earn money, but she had yet to gather enough. Zhang Xinran always made mistakes when she worked in the restaurant. It was probably because she was distracted. She also learned that after Zhang Xinrans contract with Nirvana Entertainment was terminated, she never signed with anotherpany. It was probably because they heard of her drug abuse, so no one dared to hire her. However, her resume was quite strange. Logically speaking, if she was really taking drugs, such a beautiful woman could easily rely on her body to earn money. Even if she was unwilling, someone was pushing her down that path and she would have no choice. However, ording to the information Su Bei received, she was a part-time worker in a restaurant. Other times, she ran errands and delivered food. It could be said that she was working hard. With such doubts, Su Bei took some money and directly transferred it to the hospital to pay for Madam Zhangs fees. The next day, she went to see Zhang Xinran on behalf of Yue Ze. Zhang Xinran had already received a call from the hospital saying that there was an extra sum of money in her mothers ount. As soon as she saw Su Bei, she choked and said, Thank you, Mr. Su. Ive already received the hospitals notice. Then how are you going to pay me back? Su Bei asked. Ill work part-time and try my best to gather the funds, Zhang Xinran quickly said. Su Bei found a ce to sit down. Did you go to a film academy? Yes. Why are you taking drugs, then? Su Bei asked directly. Zhang Xinran shook her head. Ive never taken drugs! Really, Mr. Su! Please believe me! I had no idea what was going on when I was suddenly taken into custody for 15 days. After I came out, my contract was terminated and I ended up in this situation. She twisted her hands cautiously, her face full of grievance and embarrassment. Su Bei said, I dont know if I should believe you. I can go to the hospital for a check-up! In order to prove my innocence, I can do anything! President Su, Ive wanted to ask you for help for a long time. Since you could help Ji Rufeng prove his innocence, you can definitely help me too, right? Zhang Xinran asked hopefully. ... Then she took a few steps back in shame. After all, Ji Rufeng was an A-lister. It was just a matter of whether he could stabilize it. As for her, she was just an ordinary neer. She was not very outstanding in the film academy either. After joining Nirvana Entertainment, she had only yed a small role. She had no fans or fame. She had never brought any benefits to thepany. How could shepare Ji Rufeng to herself? She lowered her head cautiously. Su Bei thought for a moment and said, Then does anyone around you take drugs? No, not at all. My mother raised me alone. I grew up in a single-parent family, and I just happened to get into a film academy. I didnt stand out much even after studying at university for a few years. My intentions were very simple. I wanted to film and earn some money so that my mother and I could live a good life. Chapter 1804 - 1804 What Do You Think, Mr. Lu? 1804 What Do You Think, Mr. Lu? How could I have gotten involved with those people? I wont ever take drugs! She kept waving her hands nervously. Ill go and investigate. After all, you were an artiste from Nirvana Entertainment. I dont want anyone to be wronged in ourpany, Su Bei said. Since Lu Yan was involved, she knew that it might not be that simple. She could not tolerate these messes in thepany. She and Zhang Xinran went to a professional agency for a check-up. Zhang Xinrans blood and hair were checked. The doctor told Su Bei, The blood test can be traced back to a week ago, and her test results show that theres nothing wrong. The hair test can be traced back to six months ago. It can be said that the person tested hasnt been taking drugs for at least six months. Can you find out what her state was six months ago? Su Bei asked. Thats very difficult to investigate. But generally speaking, if a person takes drugs, their rpse rate is basically 100%. Its basically impossible for them topletely quit. Even if its enforced, itll still be difficult. So, if this person hasnt been doing drugs for six months, its reasonable for us to specte that the probability of this person ever being a drug user isnt particrly high. The fact that its difficult to quit drugs after doing them is also an important reason why weve been calling for everyone not toe into contact with drugs. As far as this test is concerned, we support the probability that the person tested has not had contact with drugs. Su Bei nodded and epted the test report. Zhang Xinrans contract was terminated more than three months ago, and the current test report said that she had not taken drugs for the past six months. Then why did Lu Yan terminate her contract because of this? Was it just because she couldnt stand her? Zhang Xinran, did you offend President Lu? Do you mean President Lu Yan? Zhang Xinran thought for a while. I dont think so. Im not familiar with her, and I never had any private contact with her. Su Bei said, Then go and apany your mother first. Ill contact you again in the future. President Su, are you going to help me? Zhang Xinran asked. If youre worth helping, was all Su Bei said. After leaving, Su Bei kept thinking about it. She was not a saint who would help anyone. However, if Zhang Xinrans matter involved many aspects of thepany, she would definitely not stand by and do nothing. When she got home, Lu Heting was on the phone with a frown. A momentter, he put down his phone. When he looked at Su Bei, his expression was normal. Is it Grandma? Su Bei asked bluntly while leaning on his shoulder. Lu Heting didnt hide it from her anymore. She asked you to apany me to a business event. I dont think its necessary. Do you think theres no need for me to go, or are you refusing because shes the one who arranged for it? Su Bei felt that this was very important. Lu Hetingughed. Do you really want to know the reason? Of course. She wants me to go, but you dont want me to probably because you want to protect my freedom. But if theres any other reason, then I want to know why. Youre my wife, so you can follow me anywhere. But I dont want you to be forced to go. You have your own career and freedom. Lu Heting held her fingers. So it doesnt matter what Grandma says. Su Bei leaned close to his ear and said, Hearing you say all that, Im willing to go. Lu Heting understood what she meant. Arent you very busy recently? I think I can take care of both my work and family. Su Bei smiled. What do you think, Mr. Lu? Lu Heting also smiled and sped her fingers tightly. Actually, Su Bei was not against participating in his career. Just like Xu Zhiqin, they could make some sacrifices for each other andpromise for their families. It mainly depended on the coordination between the two sides and whether the other party was worth it. To Su Bei, Lu Heting was naturally worth it. She had always been against Old Master Lus and Old Madam Lus arrangements because they did not take her preferences and freedom into consideration. If it was just a matter of coordinating, how could she not be able to do it? Even though Lu Heting was so busy, he could still take the time to visit her and help her deal with things. How could she not take the time for him? On the day of the business banquet, Su Bei had already dressed up. The gown she chose happened to be in line with Lu Hetings usual style. She looked especiallypatible with Lu Heting. When the two of them appeared together, everyones eyes fell on them. Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu! Everyone rarely saw Su Bei on business asions. They had always thought that the Lu family didnt like Su Bei, so they didnt let her attend. Everyone was still discussing it just now. They didnt know if Mr. Lu woulde alone or with Su Bei. Before they could finish, the two of them appeared together. Lu Heting walked over with his long legs. He slowed down his pace because of Su Beis high heels. When everyone saw his gaze, they immediately held back their gossipy thoughts and did not dare to discuss too much. They all avoided his sharp and cold gaze. However, when he looked down at Su Bei, his eyes were filled with warmth again. He held her hand, and his face was as warm as the spring breeze. These two faces Who said that the Lu family didnt like Su Bei and didnt let her attend formal business events? Heting, youre here too? Lu Yan walked over with Fu Yujia. ... Lu Heting nodded in greeting. Su Bei smiled and said, Aunt. Fu Yujia clenched her fists and looked at the scene in front of her. Her heart ached. Lu Heting did not even look at her. He looked heartless and indifferent. No matter what, they had been friends for many years. How could he do this? Fu Yujias gaze almost pierced a hole in Su Beis body. Su Bei wasnt in the country previously, so Fu Yujia originally thought that she would have some opportunities. At least, she wanted to see Lu Heting more. Unexpectedly, when Su Bei was not around, Lu Heting actually reduced his social activities. His attendance at public events decreased drasticallypared to before, and the number of times he returned to the Lu family also decreased. She didnt even have the chance to see him, let alone have any thoughts. She had wasted months of opportunities. Sensing her gaze, Su Bei tilted her head to look at her. Fu Yujia forced a smile. Lu Yan smiled and said, Come, let me introduce you to some socialites, especially you, Su Bei. You have to interact with them more in the future. Lu Heting was unhappy and did not let go of Su Beis hand. ... Lu Yan knew his personality and did not force him. She just brought the socialites over and introduced them to Su Bei. Chapter 1805 - 1805 The Feeling Of Covering It Up 1805 The Feeling Of Covering It Up When she introduced one of them, Su Bei was a little surprised. Zhang Xinran? Lu Yan smiled and said, Thats right. Zhang Xinran is Minister Zhangs daughter and a VIP at tonights banquet. The so-called Minister Zhang was a big figure in famous departments in the capital. No wonder Lu Yan was especially enthusiastic about Zhang Xinran. However, Su Bei thought of another Zhang Xinran and couldnt help but pay more attention. The Zhang Xinran in front of her was dressed like a socialite. Her makeup was very exquisite, but it was obvious that her makeup was thick. She was slightly older than the other Zhang Xinran. Su Bei decided to call this socialite Zhang Xinran No. 1 and the artiste Zhang Xinran No. 2. She just didnt know what the rtionship between the two of them was. Su Bei let go of Lu Hetings hand and said with a smile, Ill go over there with Aunt. Okay. Lu Heting let go. Zhang Xinran No. 1 was talking among the crowd. Su Bei went forward to greet her again and said with a smile, Miss Zhang, are you hungry? Shall we go eat something together? Okay. Zhang Xinran No. 1 was happy to spend time with Su Bei and followed her to the buffet area. Seeing Su Bei invite Zhang Xinran to leave, Lu Yan and Fu Yujia could not help butugh in disdain. It was said that Su Bei was noble and elegant. She never bowed her head to various forces and treated all socialites equally. However, looking at the situation in front of her, Su Bei seemed to be very good at currying favor with people of high status. Now that they were seeing her ttering Zhang Xinran No. 1, it was despicable. Lu Yan smiled and said, I really underestimated Su Bei. Aunt Yan, to be able to coax Heting to love her so much and make a friend like Lin Wenyu, Su Bei is not simple. You have to be more careful in the Lu family, Fu Yujia reminded carefully. I know. The Lu family is my Lu family. How can I let outsiders seed? Fu Yujia smiled and said, I spoke too much. Actually, Su Bei is a good person. The two of them looked at Su Bei and Zhang Xinran No. 1 with sses of wine. Su Bei and Zhang Xinran No. 1 chatted briefly while eating. Su Bei, what do you like to eat? Cake and yogurt, Su Bei replied. Zhang Xinran No. 1 helped her get a slice of cake. Miss Zhang, youve known my aunt for a while, right? Su Bei asked with a casual smile. She reached out to help her put a piece of bread on her te. Zhang Xinran No. 1 smiled happily and said, Yes, Ive known her for a while. Aunt Yan is a very good person. Thats right. Its great that shes returned to the Lu family. Everyone is very relieved. Zhang Xinran No. 1 took some more things. Su Bei, what do you like to eat? Su Bei frowned slightly. She had asked this question three times. It could be seen that although she looked good in all aspects, her memory did not seem to be very good. When she opened her mouth tough, it could be seen that there was something wrong with her teeth. Su Bei still remembered that at the testing center, the doctors there had taught her some basic characteristics of people who took drugs. When it came to facial characteristics, they said that serious teeth corrosion was also an important sign. There was also the fact that Zhang Xinran No. 1splexion was not good and her skin was festering. However, her makeup was so thick that her skin could not be seen clearly. Additionally, her memory did not seem to be very good. This was also an important basic characteristic. Su Bei and Zhang Xinran No. 1 came back together. Lu Yan whispered, Su Bei, Xin Xin doesnt sleep well and needs sleeping pills to help her sleep, so her memory isnt very good. Please forgive her. Su Bei felt that her words were hiding something. However, she quickly returned to Lu Hetings side. Did you make new friends? Lu Heting asked. No, I just went to take a look, Su Bei said softly. I was working. Lu Hetingughed. You can find the runway anywhere. Isnt it said that the bigger the heart, the bigger the stage. Seeing Lu Heting and Su Bei showing off their love in public, Fu Yujia clenched her fists. No one knew better than her how much she wanted to see Lu Hetings honest and defenseless smile. However, he had never smiled at her like this before. Why was it Su Bei? Whenever Lu Heting came to such asions, others would have a lot of favors to ask of him. He did not want to stay. Since Su Bei had something to do, they bid farewell and left in advance. Many people were very disappointed, but they were used to Mr. Lus attitude and bade him farewell. Soon, the two of them disappeared from everyones sight. Mr. and Mrs. Lu are really loving. Yes, how rare. Im quite envious. I really want to wear Su Beis clothes. Fu Yujias fingers almost scratched her palm. Zhang Xinran No. 1 was not feeling well, so Lu Yan apanied her to rest. After getting into the car, Lu Heting asked casually, So, what were you busy with tonight? ... Su Bei told him about Zhang Xinran. So you suspect that the person who really took drugs is Zhang Xinran No. 1? Yes. Zhang Xinran No. 2 has already been tested, and shes not a drug user. Moreover, she was an unknown neer and had no grudge against Aunt, but she was suddenly fired. I suspect that she was used by Zhang Xinran No. 1 to take the me. But Im not sure what exactly happened. But I think my guess is not far from the truth. Lu Heting smiled. Miss Holmes, you have a keen eye. I believe in your opinion. Its not that I have sharp eyes, but there have been too many schemes recently. As long as Aunt is involved, I cant help but subconsciously think theres a scheme brewing. Lu Heting looked at her with heartache. If Aunt really did such a thing this time, theres no need for her to stay in Nirvana Entertainment anymore. He had never interfered in Lu Yans matters because thepany belonged to Lu Weijian. However, if Lu Yan broke some principles, Lu Heting would not allow her to continue doing evil. After Su Bei met Zhang Xinran No. 1 and learned of her existence, it was naturally convenient for her to follow the clues. The information of drug addicts was on file and easy to find. Sure enough, she quickly found a person named Zhang Xinran who had a history of drug addiction. ... ording to the information, the Zhang Xinran was Minister Zhangs daughter, Zhang Xinran No. 1. As for the artiste, Zhang Xinran, she had only been recorded once. Obviously, Su Beis guess was simr to the truth. Nirvana Entertainment. In Lu Yans office, she was on the phone with Fu Yujia after dealing with something. Hearing a knock on the door, she put down the phone and said, Come in. Seeing Su Lu appear, Lu Yan asked with a dark expression, President Su, why are you looking Chapter 1806 - 1806 Ruling Others’ Lives 1806 Ruling Others Lives President Lu, theres something I want to verify with you about Zhang Xinran. Hearing this name, Lu Yans expression changed. She suppressed it forcefully and asked casually, What about Zhang Xinran? Its about Zhang Xinran taking drugs. Su Bei ced the information in front of her. Why is it that Minister Zhangs daughter is the one taking drugs but the person who took the me for it is an artiste from ourpany? Im not sure what youre talking about. Youre not sure? Then let me tell you clearly. The socialite, Zhang Xinran, is the one taking drugs, but you used ourpanys artiste, Zhang Xinran, to take the me for her. Did this happen or not? Lu Yan dodged. No, I dont know anything about this. Okay, since you dont know, Ill announce the results of the investigation to the public. Our artiste cant be wronged for no reason, right? With that, Su Bei turned to leave. Su Lu! Stop right there! Lu Yan stood up and quickly stopped Su Bei. Su Bei looked at her indifferently. Is there anything else? The matter of Minister Zhangs daughter taking drugs was just an ident. That time, she was caught and asked me for a favor so that the matter wouldnt spread and her parents wouldnt find out. I had no choice but to ask our ownpanys artiste to help. But our artiste was willing. I had already informed her. Theres no conspiracy. Its just an ordinary incident. What good will it do for everyone if you make a fuss? Hearing Lu Yans casual tone, Su Bei crossed her arms and looked at her. So, it did happen? Lu Yan was pped in the face on the spot and could only admit it. Minister Zhangs daughter was just muddle-headed for a moment before making a mistake. At that time, she begged me to help her. I had no choice but toe up with this idea. Su Lu, think about it. What kind of status does Minister Zhangs daughter have? Not only is she a socialite in the capital, but shes also inextricably linked to the Lu family. Meanwhile, that artiste has only taken one or two small supporting roles and wont bring us any benefits. It doesnt matter if shes here or not. Why not use an artist to exchange for a good rtionship with Minister Zhang? Does Minister Zhang know what his daughter did? He doesnt. But Miss Zhang will definitely put in a good word for us in front of her father. Su Bei looked at her. So, for the daughter of Minister Zhang, you ruined the life of another person? Its not that serious. Ourpanys Zhang Xinran is a nobody to begin with. She cant be supported no matter what. Whats the point of keeping her? Whether you can help her or not, thats not a reason for you to dominate other peoples lives! I was wondering why people like Liao Anli appeared in Nirvana Entertainmentter on. Now, I finally know the reason. President Lu, if this continues, Nirvana Entertainment will be finished sooner orter! All the effort everyone has put in will be ruined. Lu Yan was also angry. This matter has long passed. Theres no need to bring up the past. Whats the use of you still wanting to go back to it now? Are you going to find Minister Zhangs daughter and start this again? Thank you for reminding me. Im indeed going to look for her. Su Lu, how dare you?! Su Bei looked at her indifferently with a sharp gaze. Lets see if I dare. Lu Yan took a step back in fear. At this moment, Su Lus gaze was too terrifying as if she wanted to eat someone. After Su Bei left, Lu Yan called Fu Yujia. Su Lu is really a scumbag. He just has to bring up the past! What happened? Its about Zhang Xinran. How can he do this? What good will it do? Lu Yan said, I think hes crazy. He cant even differentiate between priorities! Nirvana Entertainment will copse in his hands sooner orter! After leaving Nirvana Entertainment, Su Bei went to the hospital. Zhang Xinran No. 2 was taking care of her mother. When she saw Su Bei, she quickly stood up and said, President Su. Su Bei handed her a card. This is? Its for your mothers medical fees. Im lending it to you. You have to pay me back in the future. Zhang Xinran No. 2 was extremely grateful. Thank you, President Su! Ill definitely work hard to raise enough money to pay you back! Su Bei opened her mouth but did not say anything for the time being. She had already asked around in the industry. Lu Yan had already spread the news that Zhang Xinran No. 2 was a druggie. Thus, otherpanies did not dare to take on this hot potato at all, which was why she did not sign on with a newpany after her contract with Nirvana was terminated. A young womans life was ruined because of such a thing, and she did not even know the reason. It was good enough that she did not go down the wrong path. Su Bei thought that this matter would definitely be resolved one day. She contacted Zhang Xinran No. 1 directly. After taking a seat in the cafe, Zhang Xinran No. 1 lit a cigarette and handed it to Su Bei. President Su, do you want one? Thank you, but no. Why are you looking for me? Da Zhang asked happily. Do you know that Lu Yan has helped you? Facing Su Beis straightforwardness, Zhang Xinran No. 1 was at a loss for words. After taking a few puffs of her cigarette, she said, What? You want to investigate my background? For you, Lu Yan ruined a normal womans life. Now, that woman is at the end of her rope and all the paths ahead of her are blocked. Miss Zhang, arent you going too far? Its her fault for being so unlucky, Zhang Xinran No. 1 said casually. Su Beis eyes shed with undisguised anger. She and Lu Yan were taking this matter very lightly. It was as if taking someone elses life was an extremely simple matter that they did not care about at all. It was as if no one else was as noble as them and everyone else deserved to be their stepping stones. Su Bei calmly ced the documents on the table. Firstly, I dont care what method you use, you have to get rid of Zhang Xinrans criminal record. Secondly, you need to apologize to her personally. And if I dont? ... Then I can only contact your parents to resolve this matter. How dare you! Zhang Xinran No. 1 stood up angrily. She was her parents pride and their treasure. She was the apple of their eye. She had always been deeply regretful after embarking on this path. But what was the use of regret? After getting addicted, there was no way out! Once her parents found out about this, they would definitely lock her up and send her to a rehabilitation center. They would also cut off all her pocket money. That way, she would not be able to continue her old habits. Chapter 1807 - 1807 Eating Good Food Behind My Back? 1807 Eating Good Food Behind My Back? She was terrified at the thought of that. She could no longer live without drugs. She needed a lot of pocket money from her parents, so she couldnt let her parents know about this. Su Bei looked into her eyes. Why? Are you afraid? Miss Zhang, taking drugs will make people lose their humanity. If you quit in time, you might be saved. But if you continue, youll only face your demise. !! Getting rid of her criminal record will lead the police to me. Zhang Xinran No. 1 did not want to do that. Although she had a criminal record, her parents had yet to find out about it for various reasons. However, her secret was already on the verge of being exposed. If she did anything else, it would definitely rm her parents. Then its better to get your parents to step in. Let me think of something first, Zhang Xinran No. 1 said agitatedly. Su Bei nodded. Ill give you three days. When Su Bei returned home, Gun Gun ran over and hugged her leg. Brother He Guang called Brother Da Bao again. Brother Da Bao doesnt have time to y with me anymore! Then Ill y with you, okay? Okay! Letspete in building Lego blocks, okay? Su Bei picked up her things and joined him. Lu Heting brought over some fruits and ced them in front of them. He reached out to massage Su Beis shoulders. You came back before me? Su Bei tilted her head and smiled at him. Youve been busy untilte recently. Im sorry. Ill be done with my work soon. Is it worth it for you to go through all this trouble for Zhang Xinran? Su Bei smiled. Its not all for her. Its time to get rid of the bad apples in thepany. I also remember that when I first entered the industry, every step I took was very difficult. However, its also because there were always people standing on the side of justice and fairness that I didnt miss my opportunity. Thats why I got better and better step by step. Ive already be the person who can give justice and fairness. Naturally, I have to give others a chance just like how I received a chance from those people back then. When she said these words, her eyes were sparkling. Lu Heting lowered his head and kissed her. Gun Gun was blindfolded and instantly went crazy. What are you doing? Are you eating good food behind my back? Lu Hetings chuckle was the only response. Zhang Xinran went straight to Lu Yan. A ruthless glint shed across Lu Yans eyes as she said, Su Lu never shows any mercy. Anyway, it wont be easy to get away with provoking him. Zhang Xinran No. 1 said, Since she wants to mess with me, I might as well attack her first. This was what Lu Yan wanted. She did not say anything else. Generally speaking, people who took drugs had damaged nerves. They would lie as soon as they wanted and no longer had any self-awareness. They were not afraid of anything. Especially for a rich youngdy like Zhang Xinran No. 1, who was always ttered, she was even more fearless. The only thing she was afraid of was that her parents would know the truth. Two dayster. The news of Su Lu taking drugs became a trending topic. Su Lu and the unknown D-list celebrity, Zhang Xinran, were also on the trending searches. It immediately caused a hugemotion. [Isnt this President Su of Nirvana Entertainment?] [Its really him! Oh my God, how did this happen?!] [I didnt expect him to take drugs! Isnt he full of righteousness?] [I cant believe it.] [No wonder he hasnt been working for a long time. Could he have gone overseas to quit drugs?] [Previousmenter, I heard that people who take drugs are slovenly. Look at Su Lu. He doesnt dress up much, and his hair covers his face. I believe this piece of news.] When Su Bei saw the trending searches, she was not surprised. She knew that Zhang Xinran No. 1 would not surrender and would definitely counter-attack. She usually pretended to be ugly, so she dressed badly. Her hair often covered her face, giving others a chance to nder her. Su Bei called the police and went for a check-up with Zhang Xinran No. 1. She also made the results of the check-up public. The polices results quickly pped everyone in the face. Moreover, the results of the hair test could be traced back to half a year ago. It could be concluded that she had never done such a thing. On Qian Guohuas side, he automatically announced the fact that Su Lu had participated in an art exhibition in the United States. ording to the information, Su Lu often appeared in public and had even taken Master Carlo as his master. It was impossible for Su Lu to be taking drugs. Now, theizens were confused. [Then what exactly is going on? Who would spread such news for no reason?] [Did President Su offend someone?] [I think its possible! They can do public rtions and deceive the public about drug addiction, but they cant fool the police! If the police say no, then it means no!] [Im leaning toward President Su! When President Su was in Nirvana Entertainment, he always solved problems beautifully. How could he do such a thing?] ... [If hes really a druggie, the police would send a letter to him and theyll deal with him immediately! No one can escape from the police!] [Then maybe its Zhang Xinran whos taking drugs and President Su took the me?] [No wonder Zhang Xinrans contract was terminated for no reason previously. However, shes too lousy, so the outside world doesnt know about it.] [Shes indeed a troublemaker. She dares to do anything just because shes a troublemaker.] [Beauty is the best shield!] [But look, when her contract was terminated, it was three months ago. The test results show that she wasnt taking drugs at that time. So what exactly happened?] [How strange!] [Ill wait for the follow-up! Ive prepared popcorn and soda!] Su Bei quickly cleared her name. Zhang Xinran No. 2s matter also attracted the attention of arge number ofizens. Zhang Xinran No. 1 did not expect that theizens would not be so easily led astray. They were now following the clues and pointing out that there was something fishy about the matter with Zhang Xinran No. 2. Only then did she really panic. When she panicked, she would be extremely nervous. When she was nervous, she would indulge in old habits again. ... Soon, she gathered with others and went hard. Actually, there was no need for Su Bei to do anything. Zhang Xinran No. 1s actions were being monitored by the police. However, she had always been careful in the past, so it was inevitable that she would escape surveince sometimes. There were times when she did not get caught. This time, she was careless and was arrested by the police after getting caught. Su Bei didnt do anything at all. She trusted the police a lot. They wouldnt let such a person go. When Lu Yan came to pick Zhang Xinran No. 1 up, Madam Zhang also came over. This time, it was Su Bei who informed them. Chapter 1808 - 1808 Protect His Reputation 1808 Protect His Reputation Madam Zhang was so angry that she broke down. Looking at her daughter, she immediately burst into tears. Lu Yan red at Su Bei. In a private room outside the police station. !! Minister Zhang and Madam Zhang appeared at the same time. Lu Yan and Su Bei sat separately. Everyone had already made things clear to each other. There was an awkward silence. Su Bei yed with the spoon in her hand. Madam Zhang said to Su Bei, President Su, thank you for telling me the truth this time. Otherwise, my daughter would have fallen deeper and deeper. When I get her out, Ill send her to a drug rehabilitation center. I must make herpletely quit this bad habit. Madam Zhang, youre being too serious. Madam Zhang thought for a moment and said, But I dont think theres a need to tell anyone about such a thing. Its already very difficult for the child after making a mistake. If all kinds of insults appear in the outside world, Im afraid itll be even more difficult for her I can also apologize andpensate you for her actions of buying the trending searches to frame you. Seeing that she was still reasonable, Su Beis tone softened a lot. My matter can be resolvedter. The current issue is that ourpanys Zhang Xinran has a criminal record because of your daughters matter. I hope you can help resolve it and rify it to the public. This is a misunderstanding. Since the matter happened at the police station, I believe that someone might have used their power for personal gain. This matter must be resolved. Minister Zhang spoke at this moment. He had been in the top position for a long time and had his own dignity. What happened tonight made him look especially depressed. He said, President Su, Ill send my daughter overseas for withdrawal treatment as soon as possible. But I still want to protect her reputation in the country. Restoring the reputation of yourpanys artiste will definitely affect my daughter. Therefore, why dont you let me talk to your artiste about this matter and Ill see how muchpensation she wants? Although he looked like he was sincerely solving a problem, he was quite arrogant. He did not take Zhang Xinran No. 2s life seriously at all. All he wanted was to protect his daughters reputation and his own. Su Bei did not say anything for a long time. Minister Zhang was not in a hurry. He just looked at her with an extremely oppressive gaze. Lu Yan couldnt help but look at Su Bei, hoping that she would agree as soon as possible. Even if it was the Lu family, although they did not have to be afraid of Minister Zhang, they would still be unwilling to be enemies with him. The importance of building a good rtionship was self-evident. Su Bei smiled calmly. Minister Zhang, how much do you think a healthy, calm, fair, and free life is worth? Minister Zhang heard the mockery in her words and said, Its our fault for not educating our daughter well. President Su, youll be a parent in the future too. Why do you have to be so ruthless? Have you thought about the feelings of Zhang Xinrans parents? Minister Zhang almost blurted out, Who are they? Who are we?! After saying that, he knew that he had misspoken. Usually, his words were wless. Tonight, it was because of his daughter that he couldnt help but speak without thinking. Its no longer the ancient times, Minister Zhang. Minister Zhangs face turned ashen. He took a long time to speak. Give me some time to think about it. Su Bei said calmly, Three days. No more than that. With that, she turned around and walked out. Lu Yan followed her out and said, If anything happens to Nirvana Entertainment one day, itll definitely be your doing. If not for me, Nirvana Entertainment will get into trouble sooner than you expect. Su Bei looked at herzily. Lu Yan snorted and left angrily. She returned to the Lu familys mansion,posed herself, and walked in with a smile. When she entered, she realized that the atmosphere was not right. Old Master Lu was pulling a long face, while Old Madam Lu was looking at her bitterly. Lu Weijian was sitting at the side with a serious expression. Dad, Mom, Weijian, whats wrong? Old Master Lu said coldly, Whats wrong? Minister Zhang called Weijian and asked him to persuade Su Lu! Dont you know what youve done? Lu Yan was wondering what was going on, but it turned out to be this. She immediately rxed and said, Dad, Su Lu is a stubborn ox. He just doesnt listen to advice. Ive already promised Minister Zhang to turn this matter into a small matter, but Su Lu still wants to speak up for Zhang Xinran and even wants Minister Zhang topromise! Hes really too infuriating! Who does he think Minister Zhang is? He thinks he can offend him? Old Master Lus expression darkened. So, youre nning to collude with Minister Zhang andmit evil deeds without repenting? Lu Yan was shocked. She did not expect Old Master Lu to share the same values as Su Lu and that he was willing to forsake the rtionship between the Lu family and Minister Zhang! This waspletely different from what she had imagined. Dad, I What? You helped them mess around before, and now you want to do it again? Do you even know what you did wrong? Old Master Lu was very angry. Dad, Im sorry. I was wrong. Old Master Lu said hatefully, If Weijian hadnte looking for me, I wouldnt have known that you did such a thing in thepany! Even if our Lu family isnt fair and just, we should at least be upright and have a clear conscience! How can you be my daughter like this? Dad, I was really wrong. I was too concerned about the rtionship between the Zhang family and the Lu family, so I was muddle-headed. Please forgive me this time! She then looked at Lu Weijian. Weijian, I didnt do it on purpose. Its just that I pity Minister Zhang and Madam Zhang as parents, so I agreed to help them. I was on Su Lus side in the beginning. You dont have to tell me that, Lu Weijian said. Well solve this the way Grandpa and Grandma want it to be solved. Lu Yan cried. Dad, please punish me. ... Forget it. You just need to learn your lesson this time, Old Master Lu said. Thank you, Dad. I wont do it again. You dont have to go to Nirvana Entertainment from now on. Lu Yan was shocked. Why? I dont think youre suitable for this morous circle. Youll inevitably lose your mind, Old Master Lu said. Youd bettere back first. It was impossible for Lu Yan to give up Nirvana Entertainment. The power of the Lu family was controlled by Lu Heting, and she had never dared to touch him. As for the Huo familys businesses, she had thought of them before, but Lu Weijian rejected her and didnt give her a chance at all. Other than Nirvana Entertainment, she couldnt think of any other avenues for development for herself. Chapter 1809 - 1809 The Person Who Destroyed Her Is You 1809 The Person Who Destroyed Her Is You However, Old Master Lu had already made up his mind. It was useless for her to say anything more. Weijian, cant you speak up for me? Lu Yan asked after the two elders left. Lu Weijian said calmly, I already told you that you have to listen to Su Lu in Nirvana Entertainment. Besides, he did nothing wrong in this matter. Since youre in the wrong, its only right for you to withdraw. Im your mother. Really? Lu Weijian said coldly. Had she fulfilled her duty as a mother all these years? Lu Yan looked at him and was speechless. She changed her tone. Stay for supper. Ill cook it for you myself. No need. Im going back to the Huo family. Lu Weijian stood up. You can eat by yourself. Minister Zhang had yet to respond. The matter regarding Zhang Xinran No. 2 was about to be forgotten. Su Bei called him again. Minister Zhang, have you thought about it? she asked. How about this? Lets meet again and talk face-to-face, Minister Zhang said. Okay, Su Bei agreed. Minister Zhang is cunning and far-sighted. Ill go with you. Lu Heting stood up. Su Bei shook her head. This will be a waste of your weekend off. Isnt it supposed to be your weekend off? Lu Heting smiled. Minister Zhang arranged to meet Su Bei in the lounge of a golf course. Su Bei took the first step in and saw that everyone inside had been cleared out. There was no one there. President Su, this way please. Someone came forward and led her to a private room. Su Bei felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, but Lu Heting was apanying her today, so she was not particrly worried. After entering the private room, she realized that Minister Zhang had note over yet. Su Bei waited patiently for a while. Sensing that something was wrong, she immediately stood up and walked out. Minister Zhang pushed the door open and entered with two people. Minister Zhang, what are you nning to do? Su Bei sensed danger and immediately asked. President Su, Ive thought about what happenedst time. As a father, I still want to protect my daughters reputation. Please do me a favor, President Su. Minister Zhang said with a faint smile. Su Bei knew that the situation was not good now. She nodded and said, Okay, I understand. We can discuss it again. I wont force you to do anything! President Su, will you keep your word? Of course! This has nothing to do with me. How can I be expected to help others all the time? Su Bei said. She just wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. Its hard for me to believe you, President Su. Minister Zhang waved his hand, and the two people beside him approached Su Bei. Su Bei narrowed her eyes. Minister Zhang, what do you intend to do? If you also have a drug record, then Ill be relieved about this matter, Minister Zhang said with a smile. You want to inject me with drugs? Su Bei asked sternly. I have no choice. I know that youve always been very righteous and have to interfere when you see injustice. Ive always admired your spirit. However, this matter concerns my daughter, after all. I have no choice but to let you suffer. Dont struggle. Im just leaving you with a record. Lets leave something on each other and be at ease. Dont worry, you wont be addicted with just one injection. Minister Zhangs voice came unhurriedly, making people terrified and abnormally angry. Su Bei finally understood why such a person could raise such a daughter! This mans deep understanding of righteousness was just a superficialyer. When it came to personal matters, he had no sense of justice at all! To think that she believed that as long as Minister Zhang interfered in this matter, Zhang Xinrans matter would be resolved. She was too naive to believe him! Her voice trembled involuntarily. So, theres no other solution? President Su, I did give you a chance. As long as you had agreed to my offer, nothing like this would be happening right now. Unfortunately, youve already missed the opportunity, Minister Zhang said. Dont me me for all of this. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being stubborn. After this incident, itll be a dream for your artiste to keep her reputation. When the timees, everything my daughter does will be med on her. After all, she has the same name as my daughter and looks a little simr to my daughter. When my daughter goes overseas to seek treatment, that girl will still be in the same situation as before. Its like nothing has ever happened. Minister Zhang, dont you need to reflect on why your daughter became like this? Minister Zhang said arrogantly, Its not up to you to say anything about the daughter I raised! My daughter is very outstanding. She only took this path because she was deceived! Shes much better than you people! Its impossible for you to destroy my daughter. We werent the ones who destroyed your daughter. Youre the one responsible for it! Youre so arrogant, and youre only helping her now so that your career wont be affected, right? You say that its for your daughter, but its actually for your own selfish desires! Minister Zhangs selfishness was exposed by Su Bei, and he immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and tie her up! Inject her immediately! The two of them approached Su Bei. Outside the door, there was a sudden loud bang as armed men broke in. Lu Heting strode in, stepping out of the crowd and taking the lead. The people who wanted to restrain Su Bei immediately put down their hands. After all, they had formal jobs and professions. They were not Minister Zhangs loyal confidants. Lu Heting strode toward Su Bei and restrained himself from hugging her in front of everyone. He asked in a low voice, Are you okay? I managed to dy things for a while before you came. Su Bei smiled. ... Minister Zhang was stunned. Mr. Mr. Lu? Compared to the Lu family who did not want to offend Minister Zhang, Minister Zhang did not dare to offend Lu Heting even more. He had never thought that Lu Heting would be involved in this matter. He even caught him red-handed. Fortunately, he believed that Lu Heting would definitely give him face on ount of the rtionship between the two families. Su Lu was nothing in front of Lu Heting. Mr. Lu! Minister Zhang immediately went forward and said, Mr. Su and I are meeting here to discuss some work matters. I didnt expect you to be here too. Sorry for not weing you earlier. Minister Zhang, what were you nning to do to President Su? Lu Hetings expression was stern. Every word he said was extremely cold and heartless. Chapter 1810 - 1810 Why Did You Stand Up For Su Lu? 1810 Why Did You Stand Up For Su Lu? He had expected Minister Zhang to take action, but he did not expect him to be so shameless. Fortunately, Su Bei had informed him early in the morning, so he could make the arrangements. However, when he thought of the shock Su Bei had suffered, Lu Heting could not forgive Minister Zhang. Especially since Minister Zhang had used his power for personal gain. It was beyond Lu Hetings imagination! Mr. Lu, its really nothing. I was just joking with Mr. Su. Mr. Lu, this is just a small matter. I didnt expect it to rm you. Why dont we sit down and have a drink? Minister Zhang immediately said. He nced at Su Bei, who was standing quietly with no intention of getting close to Lu Heting. He knew that things were still under control. Lu Heting snapped, No need. Then Ill send you out. Su Lu,e out with me. Lu Heting looked at Su Bei casually. In front of others, he still protected her identity very well. How could Minister Zhang dare to object? He could only let Su Bei walk toward Lu Heting. He red at Su Bei, warning her not to talk nonsense in front of Lu Heting. However, he was not afraid. Even if Lu Heting found out, he was from the business world, so he would not care so much about it. Besides, he hadnt done anything to Su Lu. Lu Heting and Su Lu walked to the door. Minister Zhang nodded and watched them leave. Suddenly, Lu Heting stopped in his tracks and said, Minister Zhang, Minister Jia is already aware of your situation. I believe hell talk to you soon. Youre on your own now! Minister Zhangs body went weak. M-Mr. Lu Minister Jia held a slightly higher position than him and had always been strong and capable. He took unjust matters very seriously and was especially strict. Minister Zhang had been hiding this matter from the public. He was afraid that it would affect his position. If Minister Jia found out now, would he suffer? Only then did he know that while Lu Heting couldnt do anything to him directly, he had 10,000 ways to ruin him. He had underestimated Lu Heting! However, he couldnt figure out why Lu Heting would stand up for Su Lu! After Lu Heting got into the car, he hugged Su Bei tightly. Its okay. I knew you were outside, so I wasnt afraid at all. Su Bei reached out and ced her hand on his back. He was actually trembling slightly. One could imagine how frightened he was. What happened today was indeed dangerous. I promise you that I wont put myself in danger again. Dont worry anymore, okay? she continued gently. Lu Heting just hugged her and didnt let go. That night, the police released their preliminary investigation results. After our investigation, its confirmed that Zhang Xiran has never taken drugs. The reason why she fell into a drug scandal previously was that she took the me for the real drug abuser. This matter involves Lu Yan of Nirvana Entertainment who openly coborated with some people in power to absolve the drug abuser. Now that the police have already interfered in the investigation, well strictly investigate all the people involved. Well definitely give an exnation to society and the innocent party who was wronged. Please be vignt and dont be influenced by drugs. The name Zhang Xiran was too recognizable, so the people in the socialite circle immediately knew that it was Zhang Xinran No. 1. The fact that she had taken drugs was undoubtedly exposed and could no longer be hidden. It was inevitable that Minister Zhang would be implicated in the investigation. Of course, because of Lu Hetings interference, the other problems he was involved in would definitely be investigated too. As Lu Yan was involved in this matter, she had to cooperate with the investigation. Because of this, Old Master Lu flew into a rage. His anger was directed at Lu Yan and not anyone else. As for the artiste, Zhang Xinran, she finally got her justice. After she proved her innocence, Nirvana Entertainment signed another contract with her. Su Bei handed her the contract. Zhang Xinrans hands trembled slightly, and it took her a while to calm down. She picked up her pen and solemnly wrote her name on it. In the next two months, take good care of your mother and improve your acting skills. Ill arrange for you to go for auditions after that, Su Bei said simply. Zhang Xinran didnt know what to say for a moment and could only nod heavily. Okay. The matter came to a temporary end. After Lu Yan was investigated, things settled down for a while. She did not participate in the crime much. Her biggest wrongdoing was making Zhang Xinran No. 2 take the me. As for the people in the internal department who used their authority to absolve Zhang Xinran No. 1, it was all because of Minister Zhang. Therefore, Lu Yan was not punished too harshly and returned quickly. However, she no longer had a position at Nirvana Entertainment. Lu Yan came to Nirvana Entertainment to pack her things. When she entered, she saw that all the employees had their heads lowered and were not looking at her. Some of them hurriedly greeted her before quickly moving aside. So, Zhang Xinran was fired because of President Lu. Its really tragic. Its really scary to work under President Lu. I dont know when well suddenly be forced to take the me for others crimes. Thats right. President Su would never do such a thing. Its obvious whos better. Sigh, I wonder what will happen to us in the future With President Su around, I believe there wont be a problem. As long as we dont cause trouble, President Su isnt the kind of person who will casually attack others. Thats true. That makes sense. Yes, lets work hard. ... The people who said these words were basically signed by Lu Yan herself. They were originally biased toward her, but now, they started to dislike her and even stood on Su Beis side. Lu Yan was already in a bad mood. After hearing these peoples words, her face darkened. The secretary helped her pack her things nervously and handed them to her. Lu Yan reached out to take them and turned to leave. No one followed her, let alone send her off. After she went out, Fu Yujia was waiting for her. Aunt Yan, get in the car. Fu Yujia gently went forward to take her things. She personally apanied Lu Yan back to the Lu familys mansion. In the living room, Lu Heting was talking to Old Master Lu. Fu Yujia didnt expect to meet him today. She immediately became excited and smiled brightly. Grandpa Lu, Heting. She stepped forward to greet Lu Heting. However, all she got was a polite and distant response. ... Old Master Lu nced at Lu Yan and said, Its good that youre back. Stay at home more in the future. Chapter 1811 - 1811 Public Or Private 1811 Public Or Private Lu Yan was embarrassed and went straight upstairs. Fu Yujia did not leave. What Old Master Lu and Lu Heting were talking about was not a big deal, so they did not hide it from her. Fu Yujia heard them talking about Old Master Lus birthday. ording to their arrangements, it would be extravagant and they would be inviting a lot of people. It sounded like a grand banquet. !! However, with the Lu familys family background and reputation, it was not surprising that such a banquet would be a public diplomatic asion. After Old Master Lu roughly made up his mind, he said, Ill talk to your aunt. Okay. Lu Heting nodded. Old Master Lu quickly left. After all, his daughters mood was important to him. Fu Yujia pinched her fingers gently. She could tell Old Master Lus attitude toward Lu Yan. She knew that getting close to Lu Yan was a good move. Seeing that Lu Heting was about to leave, she quickly stopped him. Heting. What is it? Lu Heting stopped in his tracks. I heard from Dad and Mom that the Lu family is decreasing their cooperation with the Fu family. I dont know what the Fu family did wrong, but can you please be magnanimous and give us another chance on ount of the rtionship between the two families and the fact that we grew up together? Fu Yujia bit her lip and begged pitifully. When she heard the news recently, she felt uneasy and thought about many things. Moreover, she heard that her brothers efforts were futile. Lu Heting seemed to have made up his mind. He gradually reduced the business dealings between the two families, making his parents worried. She felt that she could still say a few words to Lu Heting, so she took the opportunity to talk to Lu Heting while apanying Lu Yan back today. Lu Hetings eyes were calm and cold, and so was his tone. I did it for business reasons. From thepanys perspective, theres no chance at all. But Heting, our families are old friends, after all. Cant you take my feelings into consideration Fu Yujia, Lu Heting interrupted her domineeringly. Public matters are public, and private matters are private. Please dont mix them up. Besides, I dont think theres any personal rtionship between us. Please dont say such things in the future, lest outsiders misunderstand. After saying that, he strode past Fu Yujia without giving her a chance to react. Fu Yujia clenched her fists even tighter. Her face suddenly turned pale, and thest thought in her heart was shattered. She had always been so careful, wanting to get close to him and gain his favor. When she was young, she often came to the mansion. Grandpa and Grandma Lu treated her very well and always joked that she would marry Lu Heting when she grew up. She naively held out hope for many years, thinking that he had tacitly agreed with her. Butter on, he went further and further away from her until he was aplete stranger to her. It was as if he had never been rted to her. It was even more so now. Hepletely ignored her. She had held onto this hope for many years, but it was shattered bit by bit until it was all gone. It was too painful. She didnt want to experience it anymore. But what could she do? That man was so high and mighty that he did not take her seriously at all. It was difficult for him to even look at her. She had always thought that she had a chance, but it was just her wishful thinking. She walked out in a daze. After the pain, there was only one thought in her heart. Even if she had to do it for her family, she would never look for Lu Heting again. He was a person who did not care about personal rtionships at all. In the future, she would fully support Lu Yan, a woman who could still upy a position in the Lu family! She wanted to see if Lu Yan was more favored by Old Master Lu or Lu Heting! In the neighborhood. Su Bei, Da Bao, and Gun Gun were choosing a birthday gift for Old Master Lu together. The two munchkins were having a headache over what to choose. Su Bei and Lu Heting sat together and asked with a smile, Which one do you think Grandpa will like? As long as its from us, hell like it. Thats true. Then lets let them choose. Ill choose the clothes well wear when the timees. This time, well be appearing together in public, so we must blind others! Su Bei excitedly chose the clothes. Lu Heting went forward and hugged her waist from behind. But do you know that Grandpa specifically asked President Su Lu to attend his birthday banquet? Me? Wait, me in mens clothes? Yes. Grandpa thinks that youve done a particrly good job with Zhang Xinrans matter this time. He really wants you to attend. Also, Grandpa knows that he did something wrong when he asked Aunt to manage thepany. He shouldnt have treated you like that. He also said that he doted on Aunt too much, so he was muddle-headed for a moment. Hes been reflecting on this matter for the past few days. Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled. Then how can I attend? Lu Heting thought for a moment. Why dont youe to the venue first and then leave with an excuse? You cane to the venue againter. That way, you can apany me until the end and blow out the candles with Grandpa. Thats a good idea. Su Bei nodded. Then its decided. Lu Heting hugged her and rested his chin on the top of her head. Sometimes, Grandpa goes a little overboard. I apologize on his behalf. I dont care how he treats me. Sometimes, I think its quite understandable that he dotes on his daughter. If I had a daughter, I might be biased when dealing with her matters. Lu Heting smiled. He wondered how biased he would be if he had a daughter. Seeing him smile, Su Bei understood what he was thinking. Right? You think so too, right? Well, if I had a daughter like you, it might be really hard for me to be fair. If we really have a child, we have to supervise each other in the future. Lets not ruin our daughter, Su Bei said solemnly. ... But first Lu Heting held her hand and rubbed her fingers with his thumb. Old Master Lus birthday banquet was as lively as ever. Guests came and went like clouds, and the entire venue was filled withughter. Lu Weijians voice could be heard everywhere. Huo Zhong also came over. After Old Master Huo passed away, he and Lu Weijian went everywhere together. Of course, when they fought, they were really ruthless. Happy birthday, Grandpa Lu. Huo Zhong handed the gift forward. Thank you. Old Master Lu took it with a smile. You young people can go and y as you wish. Dont let me, an old man, restrain you. Chapter 1812 - 1812 You Understand Me The Most 1812 You Understand Me The Most That was exactly what Huo Zhong wanted. He excused himself and ran to look for Da Bao and Gun Gun. Wheres Su Bei? he asked. Shes not here yet, Gun Gun replied in a childish voice. Even if shes here, shell be with my daddy. Why would she be with you? Huo Zhong thought about it and felt a little dejected. However, seeing that Da Bao was also here, he raised his head again. Da Bao, lets y a round? !! Lu Heting and Su Bei had not appeared. Lu Yan could not help but ask, Dad, why arent Heting and Su Bei here yet? They said they had something to do and would be a littlete, Old Master Lu said. But what can they be doing on such an important day? Old Master Lu said, Since Heting said that he has something on, it must be something important. He wont say anything casually. Lu Yan stopped talking and smiled. That does make sense. Go check in on Weijian and help him receive guests, Old Master Lu said. Lu Yan walked toward Lu Weijian while Fu Yujia apanied her. Weijian, Lu Yan called out gently. Lu Weijian repliedzily. He felt ufortable when he saw her. Weijian, Aunt Yan is going to receive guests. Why dont we go together? Fu Yujia said with a smile. You guys go ahead and receive your guests. Ill receive mine, Lu Weijian said and was about to leave. This child. Lu Yan sighed. Fu Yujia said, Actually, Weijian is a little jumpy, but he does a good job. In the future, hell definitely be a part of Grandpa Lus legacy. Lu Yan shook her head and said, Hes focused on the Huo familys businesses now. Who knows what will happen in the future? Did Grandpa Lu say anything about helping you get a position in Lu Group? These words hit Lu Yans sore spot. After she lost Nirvana Entertainment, Old Master Lu became much stricter with her. She had been begging Old Master Lu to bring her into Lu Group for a long time, but he did not agree. She was especially distressed about this. The Lu family did notck money for her to spend, but she was already in her 50s. It was unbearable for her to ask for money. Especially when she thought about the feeling of being free and in control of other peoples lives in Nirvana Entertainment previously. It was especially good. Now, she was suddenly stripped of everything. It was really difficult for her to adapt. However, if Old Master Lu did not say the word, she could not get Nirvana Entertainment back. Lu Heting was the one controlling Lu Group, so she couldnt join that either. Fu Yujia smiled gently and said, Actually, Lu Group belongs to Grandpa Lu. When the timees, you and Weijian will definitely have a share. No matter what, he wont give it to Heting alone. Thats true, but theres still a long way to go before that happens. I couldnt even protect Nirvana Entertainment this time, Lu Yan said regretfully. Aunt Yan, dont be discouraged. There are still many opportunities in the future. Lu Yan smiled and said, You know me best. When I manage the Lu familyspany in the future, Ill give you my utmost support. Fu Yujia was overjoyed. Thank you, Aunt Yan. She had also thought it through. Lu Heting was like the moon in the mirror. There was nothing she could do to get him, so she could only settle for this. It was better to build a good rtionship with Lu Yan so that she could rely on her in the future. In the entire capital, the best person to interact with and control was Lu Yan herself. Lu Yan was talking when she looked at the entrance and felt unhappy. Seeing her expression change slightly, Fu Yujia also looked over and saw Su Luing over. After dressing up a little today, he looked much more pleasing to the eye than usual. Although he was still not outstanding, he looked clean and refreshing. It was indeed easy to have a good impression of him. Why is he here? Fu Yujia could not help but mutter. Its not like you dont know my fathers personality. After Su Lu settled Zhang Xinrans matter and publicized Minister Zhangs scandal, he thinks that Su Lu is a courageous and outstanding person, so he specially invited him over. Fu Yujia nodded. She did understand Old Master Lus personality a little. Previously, it was because Su Lu had resolved the matter with Xiao Ming and Lil Hua that he had a whole new level of respect for Su Lu. Sure enough, Old Master Lus trusted aide walked over and personally weed Su Lu in before bringing him to Old Master Lu. Lu Yans expression changed several times. Although she was not afraid that an outsider like Su Lu would snatch her love, that outsider was suppressing her now. It made her feel very indignant! Fu Yujias hatred for Su Lu was no less than Lu Yans. After she returned to the country, her career waspletely ruined by Su Lu, causing her to achieve nothing. Because of that, Lu Heting looked down on her even more! Su Lus existence was a sign of their greatest failure. The two of themposed themselves and walked in with smiles on their faces. They heard someone discussing in a low voice, Whos that? He looks unfamiliar. I wonder which family such an ordinary young man belongs to. How could he appear on such an asion today? Dont you know? Thats President Su Lu of Nirvana Entertainment! Nirvana Entertainment? Mr. Weijianspany? Thats right. Nirvana Entertainment was single-handedly brought to new heights by Su Lu. From an unknownpany, it rose to be one of the top entertainmentpanies now. Impressive! I heard that Fu Yujia suffered at his hands before. I know about this. It involves Lil Hua. This is what happened. I heard that Miss Fu is quite capable. She even came back from abroad. Why is she being suppressed like this? Sigh, well only know if her ability is outstanding or not after we see herpete, right? Thats true. ... However, not only Fu Yujia but even Lu Yan fell into his hands. You guys know about Zhang Xinran, right? Minister Zhangs daughter? She actually got involved in drugs, and Lu Yan tried to protect her! Oh, I didnt expect Lu Yan to be such a person. These people were talking without any qualms. It was human nature to gossip, no matter how high-level the group was. As soon as there was gossip, everyone gathered and pushed. The news flew everywhere. These discussions praised Su Lus performance once more, while Lu Yan and Fu Yujia were simply whipped in public. No one knew this pain better than them. Those voices were stilling from afar. In that case, Old Master Lu is really impartial. He loves talents very much. He actually personally invited Su Lu over. Of course. Old Master Lu has always valued character. Chapter 1813 - 1813 Incompetent Person 1813 Ipetent Person Fu Yujia reached out to get a ss of red wine for Lu Yan. Aunt Yan, dont be angry. These people are just useless trash who talk about these things to make their presence known. This Su Lu is too much! He appeared today just to embarrass me, didnt he? Fu Yujia thought so too. As soon as Su Lu appeared, her reputation also dropped to the extreme. She did not know when she would be able to get rid of this thorn in her side! Fu Yujia rolled her eyes and said, Aunt Yan, why dont I think of a way to get Su Lu to What way? Lu Yan asked. Fu Yujia said in a low voice. Seeing that she was willing to sacrifice so much, Lu Yan admired her a little, but she felt that the matter was too big. She said, But youll ruin your reputation So what? My reputation has long been ruined by him, Fu Yujia said. She had originally targeted Lu Heting, but now, this path was getting harder and harder. She had no choice but to rely on Lu Yan. If something really happened to Su Lu on an important asion like the Lu family, Old Master Lu might even ask Lu Heting to withdraw his ns to reduce his cooperation with the Fu family in order to make it up to her. With this thought in mind, Fu Yujia became even more confident in her actions. She had to seed today! At the thought of this, she pinched her palms and moved to the side. She quietly put something into a ss of red wine. Then, with a ss of red wine in each hand, she walked toward Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu was talking to Su Lu. Su Lu had given him a new painting, which made him extremely happy. He was praising it and showing it off to others. Seeing that it was about time, Su Bei bade farewell and said, Old Master Lu, I still have something to do today, so I cant stay here for long. Ill excuse myself first. Okay, go ahead with your work. Although Old Master Lu wanted to keep her, he could only agree. Su Bei walked out. Fu Yujia smiled and said, Mr. Su. Miss Fu. Su Bei stopped in her tracks. President Su, its rare for us to meet. Lets have a chat. Fu Yujia smiled. Lets have a drink too. I dont think I have anything to talk about with you, right? Fu Yujia handed over the ss of red wine in her hand. President Su, we meet often in this industry. In the future, well definitely have something to talk about, right? Su Bei smiled and took the wine. From the corner of her eye, she saw that Lu Yan was also paying attention to them. Lu Yan and Fu Yujia had always been very close. The two of them had countless grudges and entanglements with her. Today, they were all treating her like this. Was there something fishy going on? Thinking of this, Su Bei couldnt help but chuckle and say, In that case, Ill tell my friend first and tell him not to wait for me. She took out her phone and told Lu Heting her n. Seeing that Su Bei believed her, Fu Yujia said, Lets find a quiet ce to talk. President Su, dont tell me you think Ill do something to you on such an important asion today? Besides, youre a man and Im a woman. What can I do to you? She put everything on the table because she wanted Su Bei to believe herpletely. Fu Yujia led the way and led Su Bei to a private room. Today, Old Master Lus birthday banquet was held in a hotel. Guests came and went like clouds. Only this ce could be considered a quiet corner in the midst of themotion. It seemed quiet andfortable. Su Bei had already felt that her rtionship with Fu Yujia might end today. Hence, she lowered her head and took a sip of wine. When Fu Yujia was not paying attention, she took out a tissue and spat it out before sitting down peacefully. Seeing that she had already taken two sips, Fu Yujia started to talk about some ns to work together in the future. Su Bei smiled. As long as both sides are willing to cooperate, there will naturally be opportunities for cooperation in the future. What do you think, Miss Fu? Of course. Im just afraid that you dont have the intention. Please give us this opportunity in the future, Fu Yujia said with a smile. In that case, we can talk about this in detailter. Miss Fu, Ill excuse myself today. With that, Su Bei stood up. After she got up, she made a gesture of covering her forehead. She lost her bnce and did the same gesture again. She looked at Fu Yujia angrily. Did you put something in the wine? President Su, how could there be anything in the wine? Fu Yujia swirled the red wine in her ss, filling the room with the fragrance of wine. Even if you admire me, you dont have to rush it, right? I gave you a chance. How can you treat me like this? What do you mean? Fu Yujia smiled and said, Nothing much. Since you like me, you have to respect me. Dont force yourself too much. Otherwise, it wont be good if word gets out. She put down her ss, raised her head, and reached out. She pulled open the zipper on the back of her gown and scratched herself on her arm, leaving a red mark. Seeing that Su Bei was sitting on the sofa, unable to move, she reached out and wiped off her lipstick, causing her face to be covered in red marks. It made her look pitiful. Su Bei watched her do these things coldly, but she pretended to be surprised and angry. Fu Yujia, what are you doing?! I should be the one asking you what youre doing, right, Su Lu? Fu Yujia took off her clothes and put lipstick on Su Beis face. Then, she grabbed Su Beis hand and ced it on her. Seeing Su Bei beingpletely manipted and helpless, she felt extremely happy. Fu Yujia, let go of me! What are you doing?! Fu Yujia turned a deaf ear to her and was immersed in her own thoughts. Moreover, she had seen Su Bei drink the red wine with her own eyes. How could she still have the strength to fight back now? Her actions would only cause the other party topletely fall and lose their mind, causing the scene to be even more chaotic. ... At the side, Lu Yan hurriedly found Old Master Lu, who was talking to Old Master Fu. She said, Dad, Uncle Fu, have you seen Jia Jia? Wasnt she here just now? Old Master Lu said. Why are you in such a hurry to look for her? Im not in a hurry. She said she was going to get something and would be back in a few minutes. Several minutes have passed, and Im still waiting to introduce my friend to her. She hasnte back. Im indeed a little worried, Lu Yan said. Old Master Fu doted on his granddaughter. When he heard Lu Yans words, he immediately said, Have you called her? Yes, I have. No one picked up. Otherwise, I wouldnt be so worried, Lu Yan quickly said. Where could she go? Shes a living person. She cant get lost in such a familiar ce. Chapter 1814 - 1814 Saving People Is More Important 1814 Saving People Is More Important As Old Master Fu spoke, he stood up nervously and asked someone to look at the surveince footage. He also called over the attendant at the door for questioning. The others gathered around worriedly. Is Miss Fu missing? She was just here. She didnt say she was leaving. Besides, she wouldnt have left now. !! Thats right. Even if she wanted to leave, she would have told us. We cant get through to her now. Its really worrying. The attendants were all called over. One of them said, I remember Miss Fu went to the private room next door with President Su. Lu Yan heaved a sigh of relief and said, I see. Then it should be fine. Wheres the private room? Its the one in the corner in that direction, the attendant said. Old Master Fus expression darkened. The others said, They might be talking about work. Everyone, stop surrounding each other and discussing. Lu Yan said, Then Ill go look for Jia Jia. Maybe they lost track of time because theyre having a good chat about work. Everyone nodded. Even if they wanted to gossip, they were suppressed by these words about work. It was not appropriate to say anything else. Lu Yan was walking over when she heard a shrill scream from the private room. Everyone had yet to disperse when they heard this voice. Whats going on? It seems that something big has happened? Its from the private room over there! Oh my God, saving people is more important. Lets go and take a look! Old Master Fu immediately couldnt hold it in anymore and strode over. He couldnt care less. Anyway, his granddaughters safety was the most important thing. Old Master Lu followed closely behind. Lu Yan smiled and immediately suppressed her urge to follow. The others spontaneously followed. The attendant ran over and opened the door of the private room first. He saw Fu Yujia rushing out with disheveled hair. Her lipstick was smudged, and her clothes were a mess. Lu Yan quickly got someone to wrap her up in clothes and said angrily, Whats going on? Fu Yujia could not help but cry. Everyone saw that her hair was disheveled, her clothes were messy, and there were scratches on her arms. They all knew what had happened. But how could anyone dare to do such a thing at Old Master Lus birthday banquet? Old Master Lus face darkened. Who is it? Old Master Fu felt like killing someone! The attendant opened the door wider, and everyone saw an ordinary man sitting on the sofa. Isnt that President Su Lu of Nirvana Entertainment? Yes, its him! Wasnt he chatting with Miss Fu? Why would he do such a thing? You really cant judge a book by its cover. How can there be such a person? This is Old Master Lus birthday banquet! How dare he?! This kind of person is too bold! After all, everyone present was more familiar with Fu Yujia. At this moment, there were many people who had interactions with the Fu family. Su Lu, on the other hand, was an ordinary man and had limited interactions with everyone. Everyone would definitely believe Fu Yujia immediately. Lu Yan immediately said, Alright, everyone, leave first. Well handle this matter and give everyone an exnationter. She was so reasonable that she won the favor of many people. Seeing that she was deliberately protecting the Fu familys reputation, Old Master Fu had a good impression of her. Jia Jia, lets go over first. Old Master Lu said apologetically, Brother Fu, Im really sorry about what happened today. Im the one who invited Su Lu. Ill definitely give you and Jia Jia an exnation for this matter. Then get it done as soon as possible. Old Master Fu was angry. Lu Yan smiled and said bitterly, Dad, I really didnt expect Su Lu to be such a person. Hes worse than a beast to attack Jia Jia. Old Master Lu was deep in thought. If it were anyone else, he might not believe it, but the person in trouble now was Fu Yujia! He knew too well how much Fu Yujia liked Lu Heting. She liked him so much that she didnt hesitate to wait for him until now. Therefore, Fu Yujia would never ruin her reputation, nor would she do anything to implicate her own innocence! There could only be one truth, and that was that Su Lu was indeed a beast wearing a mask! He had really misjudged! Clear the area. I want to ask Su Lu personally whats going on with him! Old Master Lu had thought highly of Su Lu before, but he regretted it now. He even specially apologized for oppressing Su Lu. He invited him here today to make it up to him and let outsiders know that he was under the Lu familys protection. Who knew that he would waste his painstaking efforts and trust? He even dared toy a hand on Fu Yujia on such an asion. Wouldnt he be even more arrogant if he were elsewhere? Lu Yan hurriedly asked the attendant to invite the other guests away. At this moment, a group of people walked in. They were surrounding Lu Heting. The man strode forward with his long legs, looking imposing. His cold expression made people tremble. ... Heting, Lu Yan quickly greeted. His aura scared her, but she wasnt worried that he would see through Su Lus situation. After all, he didnt have much of a rtionship with Su Lu. With her understanding of Lu Heting, he wouldnt care about such a small matter. Heting, you came at the right time. Im about to deal with this matter. Get people to clear the area quickly, Old Master Lu said immediately. Clear the area? Lu Heting raised his eyebrows and nced around. Since it happened in public, lets settle it in public! Thats not good, right? Lu Yan said. This concerns Fu Yujias reputation Its precisely because we want to give her justice and prove her innocence that we cant deal with this matter in private. Otherwise, those who dont know would really think that Su Lu did something to Fu Yujia, right? When Lu Heting said this, he looked at Su Bei, who was sitting at the side. She looked fine, but her clothes and hair were a little messy. Even though he knew that she was fine and could protect herself in front of Fu Yujia, he still felt jealous when he saw the lipstick mark on her face! Even if the other party was Fu Yujia, that would not do! Didnt Fu Yujia want to blow things up? Since that was the case, he would blow things up for her! ... Hearing Lu Hetings tone and his intention to stand by Fu Yujias side, Old Master Fu felt that it was good. He wanted to let people see Su Lus true colors! Chapter 1815 - 1815 What Event Is This? 1815 What Event Is This? Okay, then lets do as Heting says! Fu Yujia also stopped crying and looked at Lu Heting in a daze. She did not expect that after suffering grievances, he would pity her and want to resolve this matter personally. She was ttered and looked at Lu Heting boldly. He was still as cold and distant as usual, but he seemed to be very concerned about this matter. If she had known that this would attract his sympathy, she would have gone all out to do such a thing sooner! She put on a pitiful expression and said, Thank you, Heting, for thinking about me. No one left. Everyone wanted to watch the gossip. Seeing that Lu Heting had given everyone a fair chance, they all stared intently at the venue, wanting to know what would happen to Su Lu. To do such a thing at Old Master Lus birthday banquet meant that Su Lu had offended the Lu and Fu families at the same time. Even a god would not be able to protect Su Lu now, right? Lu Hetings gaze fell on Su Bei again. Su Bei used a secret signal that only the two of them could understand to hint to him to stop looking and quickly deal with the matter. It also told him that she was fine. Only then did he retract his gaze and say, Fu Yujia, tell me what happened. I-I knew President Su from the beginning. Previously, we had some connections in business. I thought that it was better to have more friends than enemies. Besides, Grandpa Lu valued President Su so much, so I treated him to a drink. Who knew that after taking a sip, he would say that he had a very important business to discuss with me? Ive always wanted to make a name for myself. When I heard him say that, I was tempted. He invited me to a quiet ce to talk. I remembered that the private room here was very quiet, so I came over with him. I thought that since this was Grandpa Lus birthday banquet, there would be peopleing and going outside. There would be guests everywhere. President Su is famous, and everyone praises him, so I wasnt on guard. However, after chatting for a while about work, he took advantage of the fact that I had put down my guard and went forward to hold my hand to confess to me. I was a little afraid, so I told him that I needed to think about it. Who knew that he would forcefully kiss me and touch me? Only then did I shout for help. Fortunately, everyone arrived in time and didnt let him seed. But I was really scared at that time Hearing her words, everyone couldnt help but criticize, President Su is too much! How dare he do such a thing on such an asion? Thats right. You have to be respectful when pursuing girls. How can you be so touchy? Whats the difference between this and molestation? Does President Su treat his celebrities and staff like this at work? Old Master Fu was also extremely angry. I think youre really blind! Are you bullying the Fu family? Old Master Lus expression was also extremely ugly, but he still had tofort Old Master Fu first. Brother Fu, dont worry. I definitely wont let Jia Jia suffer in vain. Ill definitely give her an exnation. After all, he was the one who invited Su Lu. Now that something had happened, he couldnt hold it in anymore. He owed the Fu family a favor. Su Lu, why did you do that? Old Master Lu turned to look at Su Lu. Lu Yan said softly, Maybe he drank too much? Hes always been like this after drinking too much. Ive heard about it from the female celebrities in thepany before. Its just that there wasnt much trouble at that time, so I didnt interfere. Its all my fault. I let him do whatever he wanted previously, which led to todays disaster. When everyone heard that Su Lu was usually such a person, it seemed that the outside world had glorified his image. It turned out that rumors could not be trusted! After all, Lu Yan was Old Master Lus biological daughter. She was a socialite, so her words were naturally more credible. Mom, how can you say that? Lu Weijian couldnt stand it anymore. Although he knew that Su Lu was Su Bei and that such a thing would never happen, he was still very angry when he heard his mothers words. Im just telling the truth. I didnt care what friends you made in the past, but in the future, youre definitely not allowed to interact with Su Lu anymore! Everyone felt that it made sense. Miss Lu is right. We have to strictly manage our childrens friendships! Otherwise, theyll be used of colluding with others. Thats right, thats right. We should cut ties with such a person as soon as possible. Mr. Weijian, your mother is doing this for your own good! Dont break your mothers heart for a criminal. Lu Weijian looked at these people speechlessly. Seeing that his brother and sister-inw were calm, he knew that the situation was under control, so he didnt say anything. Seeing that he was silent, Lu Yan thought that he had been convinced. Joy shed across her heart. After this incident, the ownership of Nirvana Entertainment wouldpletely belong to her. No one would be able topete with her in the future. Only then did Su Bei slowly stand up and walk into the crowd. Everyone saw that she was very calm and did not panic at all. They did not know if she was really not afraid or if she had never done such a thing. Su Beis walked over, her calm face still maintaining the same expression as before. She said, Miss Fu, you invited me to discuss business and said that we would meet often in the future, so I came to the private room with you for a chat. Why did you tear your own clothes, scratch your arm, and kiss me? Her words surprised everyone. Everyone looked at Fu Yujia. Fu Yujia felt wronged and angry. Su Lu, youre ndering me! You pursued me before, but I had someone I liked, so I didnt agree. Thats why you suppressed me at work and tried to make me submit to you. I didnt agree, but I couldnt go against you. I didnt expect you to say that I framed you! In order to make everyone believe her words more, Fu Yujia made up a story about how Su Lu failed to pursue love and hated her after getting rejected. Sure enough, everyone believed her even more. After all, Fu Yujia was young and beautiful. There were indeed countless people pursuing her. However, everyone knew that the person she liked was Lu Heting. All these years, she had been silently waiting for him. That was why she ignored all her other suitors and focused on waiting for him. It was indeed normal for Su Lu to like Fu Yujia. It was not difficult to understand why Fu Yujia rejected Su Lu. I was pursuing you? Su Bei looked at her in surprise, then smiled. You said Ive pursued you before? Chapter 1816 - 1816 Do You Want To Destroy Me If You Can’t Get Me? 1816 Do You Want To Destroy Me If You Cant Get Me? You can deny it, but its a fact that you pursued me. However, I deleted all the WeChat messages you sent me, so theres no evidence left. But this doesnt negate this! Fu Yujia said. Why are you doing this? Do you want to destroy me just because you cant get me? Su Bei only smiled because this joke was too funny. Everyone looked at her in surprise. Wasnt she too arrogant? Even if what Fu Yujia said wasnt the truth, Su Lus attitude made people dislike her. How could a molester publicly mock the victim? !! Aunt Yan can testify for me! Fu Yujia said. Lu Yan said, Although I didnt see Su Lu touch Jia Jia, Ive indeed heard that he loves Jia Jia. On one side were the people from the Lu and Fu families, while on the other side was just Su Lu. It was obvious which party was more credible. Moreover, even if Su Lu had never pursued Fu Yujia, the fact that Fu Yujia had been vited was still a fact. Was Fu Yujia going to risk her innocence to frame Su Lu? At this moment, everyone trusted Fu Yujia. They mocked Su Lu. Could it be that Miss Fu forcefully kissed you? Shes a weak woman! Thats right. Womens strength is nothing in front of men. For two people of the same height, most of the time, men are stronger! Women are indeed not a disadvantaged group, but in terms of power disparity, women are. Su Bei smiled faintly and said, Lets put it this way. Fu Yujia drugged my ss of wine, causing me to suddenly lose my strength. Therefore, its reasonable for her to force a kiss on me. Nonsense! Fu Yujia snapped. How could I have drugged you? If you dont believe me, well call the police and let them investigate! Su Bei said, Okay! Fu Yujia said, Grandpa Lu, please get someone to protect the scene and wait for the police toe. Its obvious at a nce if I drugged him! Old Master Lu immediately arranged for someone to do it. Su Bei said, The evidence isnt at the scene or in those two sses of wine. Its She pointed, and everyone followed her gaze. A waiter was holding a wine ss, but there was no more red wine in it. However, the person beside him was Lu Hetings subordinate. He said, Mr. Lu, the ss of wine this waiter is carrying is from the ce where the incident took ce. Fortunately, it hasnt been washed yet. Weve already kept it to be used as evidence. Fu Yujias and Lu Yans expressions changed at the same time as they looked at Lu Heting. Lu Heting said calmly, Ive already gotten someone to protect all the evidence at the scene. No matter who it is, they cant destroy anything. The victim must get justice. Fu Yujia was overjoyed to see him do this. As for the drug, she couldpletely deny it and say that it was Su Lus doing. As long as Lu Heting and everyone else were on her side, even if the police investigated, they would not be able to find anything. Her act of drugging Su Lu would remain a secret. Seeing that Lu Heting was nning ahead, everyone couldnt help but nod. Soon, the police arrived. It turned out that Lu Heting had called the police earlier on. Fu Yujia felt his deep concern and was naturally happy. When Old Master Fu saw this, he felt relieved. Lu Yan looked at Su Lu in a good mood. After this, Su Lu would never be able to turn things around. Su Lu would never be able to take over Nirvana Entertainment in the future. Fu Yujias heart was filled with tenderness. There were too many benefits this time. She had received Lu Hetings care, gotten rid of Su Lu in one fell swoop, and gained Lu Yans attention. With Old Master Lus personality, he would use other methods to make it up to her. When the time came, she could plead for mercy and let Lu Heting and the Fu family continue their cooperation. She still looked pitiful and pretended to be sad, but her heart was filled with pride. Well bring the wine ss for an examination. However, it seems unlikely for President Su to have harmed Miss Fu. As soon as the police arrived, they gave a general conclusion. Seeing that they were actually speaking up for Su Lu, Fu Yujia couldnt help but look at Old Master Fu. Grandpa, theyre still in the midst of investigating the case, yet theyre already saying that. Old Master Fu said angrily, As police officers, how can you say such things? The others also felt that this investigation was too childish. The police nced at Lu Heting and said, Since things havee to this, Ill get straight to the point. President Su Lu is not a man but a woman. Let me ask you, why would she do such a thing to Miss Fu? As a woman, why would she even pursue Miss Fu? Lu Yan and Fu Yujia were shocked. The others could not help but be surprised. Su Lu is a woman? So Su Lu is a woman. I knew it. Her figure is a little thin. This is really surprising. Fu Yujia said stubbornly, Its possible for a woman to like a woman, right? Dont womenmit crimes? As a woman, she can still pursue me and harm me! That made sense. They all nodded in agreement. Crime was not exclusive to men. There were many things that men and women could do. Su Bei interrupted everyones discussion, But as a woman, I have someone I like and a family of my own. Why would I touch Miss Fu? Fu Yujia said angrily, Who knows what youre thinking? Do I have to understand the psychology of a criminal like you after Ive been hurt? Su Bei smiled and nodded. She reached out to take off her hair cover and wiped the makeup off her face. Her long chestnut hair cascaded down her shoulders like a waterfall, and her facial features gradually became clearer and brighter in front of everyone. Compared to her previous ordinary appearance, she looked very attractive now. The ordinary clothes looked exceptionally charming on her as if they were custom-made for her. Su Su Bei? Fu Yujia took a step back unsteadily. ... The others also watched in surprise as Su Lu transformed into Su Bei on the spot! This was too surprising! No, it was too stunning! Her appearance was so dazzling that it was unbelievable. This was her appearance after casually removing her makeup. Even without makeup, she was very eye-catching. They wondered how stunning she would be after putting on proper makeup. This was the first time many people had seen her in person. At this moment, their mouths were wide open and they could not speak. How could it be you? Old Master Lu asked in shock. Chapter 1817 - 1817 Too Ridiculous 1817 Too Ridiculous Lu Heting had already taken Su Beis hand and held it tightly in his palm. He looked down at her gently, his worry and concern overflowing. Im fine, Su Bei said softly. Ive already told you on WeChat. Lu Heting pursed his thin lips slightly and held her fingers tightly again. When he was sure that he was holding her hand, he looked up and nced at everyone. Then, his gaze returned to Old Master Lus face as he said calmly, Grandpa, Su Bei didnt lie to you on purpose, neither did she deliberately join Nirvana Entertainment in this getup. At that time, Weijian was entrusted by Grandpa Huo to manage the Huo familys business, and Weijian agreed. But he was afraid that you wouldnt agree, so he could only lie and pretend that he was still managing Nirvana Entertainment. However, at that time, the situation in the Huo family was especially chaotic. He could not do two things at once and could only ask Su Bei to help manage Nirvana Entertainment. As we were afraid that you would find out about Weijians matter, Su Bei could only pretend to be Su Lu and help Weijian manage thepany with Su Lus identity. In Nirvana Entertainment, Su Bei had always been conscientious in doing her job. She had never done anything messy, let alone harm others after getting drunk. I find it hard to agree with what my aunt said just now about Su Bei touching others when shes drunk. After all, Su Bei had serious gastritis back then and was misdiagnosed with gastric cancer. Ive never allowed her to drink too much. I wonder if Aunt has any evidence to back up her statement about Su Bei doing things to female artistes after drinking too much? Lu Hetings every word was said clearly, his powerful aura and firmness showing through. Faced with his question, Lu Yan could not speak at all. She stammered, I-I only heard I wonder who told you that? Lu Heting asked. I-I forgot I wonder who said that? Can their statements be used to prove that she made a mistake? I-I Lu Yan was rendered speechless by him. Everyone had long believed Lu Hetings words. Besides, it was too obvious from Lu Yans attitude that she was in the wrong. After Lu Heting questioned her, he turned to Fu Yujia. His eyes finallynded on her. Fu Yujia could not remember how long it had been since he looked at her like this. Maybe it was when she was in her teens? Or maybe it was when she was only a few years old. He rarely looked at her like this. After that, he became even more indifferent as if she did not exist in the world. Now, he was looking at her seriously again. His eyes were focused on her face. She should be happy, but she was trembling with fear. It was because Lu Hetings gaze was too scary. It was as if he was looking at prey. H-Heting You said that Su Bei pursued you and fell in love with you. This time, she vited you in public? His voice was like a demon from hell. Fu Yujia was trembling so badly that she did not know what to say and did not dare to say anything else. Outsiders might not know his feelings for Su Bei, but who in the Lu and Fu families did not know his feelings for Su Bei? Even if they did not believe in the twos rtionship, who would believe that Su Bei would abandon Lu Heting and do something to Fu Yujia? This was too ridiculous! No wonder the police came to that conclusion as soon as they arrived. When everyone present saw that Su Lu was Su Bei, they came to that conclusion as well. Lu Heting stared at Fu Yujia. So, why did you frame Su Bei? Fu Yujia gripped her hands nervously as she faced this Satan-like man. Previously, he was cold to her, but he was never fierce. At this moment, it was as if he hade from hell. It was as if she would be swept away by this aura at any moment. Old Master Fu stood in front of her. Heting, theres a misunderstanding. Oh? Lu Heting raised his eyebrows and pursed his thin lips before letting go. I want to hear Old Master Fus words. You say theres a misunderstanding? Lu Heting did not address the older man as Grandpa Fu but Old Master Fu. Old Master Fu knew that Lu Heting had already drawn a line between the Lu and Fu families. Fu Yujias matter had crossed his bottom line, and he had already made up his mind. Old Master Fus heart sank. The others from the Fu family also heard the difference. Since you dont want to say it, Ill say it on your behalf, Lu Heting said calmly. This happened because as Su Lu, Su Bei has done too well in Nirvana Entertainment. She defeated Sheng Tang Entertainment, which was managed by Fu Yujia, and established a benchmark for the industry. She supported truly capable artistes and allowed them to obtain the resources they deserved. She threw those with wild ambitions into the dust. She made those who broke thew confess their crimes. She also found those who deceived the world and ced them under the sun. These things affected Fu Yujias interests as well as Lu Yans Fu Yujia and Lu Yan trembled even more when they heard their names getting called out. Therefore, those two wanted toy a hand on Su Bei and ruin her reputation. Only then can they continue to rake in the benefits. Is my guess urate? Lu Yan and Fu Yujia did not dare to speak anymore. They wanted to defend themselves, but they knew that it was all in vain. Their schemes were allid out in front of everyone. It was useless to say anything more. You didnt expect that Su Lu was Su Bei, my wife, and Mrs. Lu of the Lu family. Shes not someone you can frame and bully. She wont let you seed, Lu Heting continued. However, as for what crime youre going to bear, the police have their own conclusions and will punish you ordingly. I wont say anything else. Fu Yujia lost her bnce and almost fell. Old Master Fu had nothing to say. Old Master Lus face was ashen. He was very angry, but this time, he was angry that Lu Yan was actually in cahoots with Fu Yujia and framed someone like this! ... Fu Jiangcheng still wanted to fight for his daughter. Heting Mr. Fu, the cooperation between the Lu family and the Fu family is officially over, Lu Heting replied simply. Fu Jiangchengs expression froze. Old Master Fu opened his mouth but did not say anything else. Fu Yujia knew that everything was irreversible and said, Investigate me. This has nothing to do with Aunt Yan. She just loves me too much and said a few words impulsively. Since that was the case, the police only took her away and not Lu Yan. Lu Heting had already kept all the evidence, including the tissue that Su Bei had spat on. He handed it to the police. Chapter 1818 - 1818 She’s Very Good 1818 Shes Very Good The Fu family was too ashamed to stay here and left. That included Fu Xing. Fu Xing, Lu Heting called out to him. Fu Xing smiled helplessly. Theres no need to feel guilty. They all refused to listen to me, so I knew this day woulde. !! Lu Heting didnt say anything else and watched him leave. The other guests also saw that things were not looking good. After exchanging some words with Old Master Lu, they all left without even cutting the cake. Heting, about the Fu family Old Master Lu began. Are you going to ask if theres any room for negotiation regarding their matter? Lu Heting looked at him. Old Master Lu also reacted at this moment. Since Fu Yujia had the intention of framing Su Bei, she must have a goal to achieve. Not only did she want to frame Su Bei for the sake of it, but she also wanted to use this matter to evoke his guilt toward her so that he would not cut off all cooperation with the Fu family. Fu Yujia was actually so scheming. It made Old Master Lu realize that he had underestimated these juniors. After thinking it through, he knew that Lu Heting cutting off the Fu familys cooperation was the solution to this matter. The Lu family could give the Fu family face, but they could not be yed by the Fu family. Thats all. Old Master Lu didnt say anything else and just looked at Su Bei. Su Bei, its been hard on you. Im sorry, Grandpa. I never told you that I was pretending to be Su Lu. Its all my fault. Grandpa, dont me Sister-inw. Lu Weijian stood up. Its all my bad idea. Sister-inw did it for me. Old Master Lu smiled and shook his head. What Su Bei did is exactly the Lu familys style of doing things. How can I me her? Shes very good. Im the one whos in the wrong. He recalled that he had always treated Su Bei as an outsider. At this moment, he realized that while he always boasted about justice, he was not as good as Su Bei when it came to enacting justice. After saying that, he looked deeply at Lu Yan. Lu Yan was really afraid this time. What she had done with Fu Yujia was too serious. From Lu Hetings attitude, it could be seen that she had crossed the line. Dad, Im sorry. I really shouldnt have trusted Jia Jia so easily and spoken up for her. Lu Yan took advantage of the situation and pushed everything to Fu Yujia. Forget it. Dont contact her anymore, Old Master Lu said. Okay. Lu Yan couldnt wait for everything to settle down. Lu Heting nced at her. His gaze was so sharp that Lu Yan quickly lowered her head. Lu Weijian ran to Su Bei and spoke to her affectionately, apologizing and showing concern. Lu Yan felt ufortable, but she had just made a mistake. It was not appropriate for her to argue with them, so she could only endure it. Fu Yujia embarrassed herself on Old Master Lus birthday and made things really ufortable. Old Madam Lu could only persuade Old Master Lu. Great-grandpa, happy birthday! Gun Gun ran into Old Master Lus arms. His gloomy mood was swept away. He picked Gun Gun up and said, Thank you, my good baby! Brother Da Bao is here too! Hes carrying the gift, so thats why hes walking a little slow. Okay, okay! Old Master Lu was overjoyed. Lets go and cut the cake together! Even though there were no more guests, he was still quite content to have the children at home. Even Huo Zhong was asked to stay for the cake. Lu Weijian picked up a slice of cake and smeared some cream on the tip of Da Baos nose. Da Baos handsome face darkened slightly, and Lu Weijianughed. Why do you look so gloomy? Hey, who told you to bully Da Bao? Huo Zhong was unconvinced. He picked up another slice of cake and wiped some cream on Lu Weijians face. Only then did Da Bao smile. Lu Weijian was so angry that he went to get more cake. Second Uncle! Gun Gun called out to him. He looked down at Gun Gun, who was giving him a look. Lu Weijian was so angry that he put his hands on his hips. Are you all targeting me? No, of course not. Show a smile. Lets all be happy. Gun Gun mimicked his words and made a face. Da Bao smiled even wider. Lu Weijian smeared cream on Gun Guns face with a backhand. Gun Gun was stunned. When he came to his senses, he picked up thergest slice with both hands and shouted, Second Uncle, stop right there! Da Bao and Huo Zhongughed so hard that they could not straighten their backs. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu smiled sincerely. Only Lu Yan was deep in thought. Starlight shone in the sky, covering the dark sky. Lu Heting held Su Beis hand and stood on the balcony to avoid the noise inside. He still held Su Beis fingers tightly as if he was afraid of losing her. Are you still worried? Arent I fine now? Su Bei teased him with a smile. Fortunately, Fu Yujia and Lu Yan only wanted your reputation to be ruined and nothing else. You took a risk and exposed Fu Yujia. It was indeed worrying. Su Bei smiled and said, Thats why I informed you early and knew that you would protect me. There were so many people outside. ... You told me not toe, Lu Heting emphasized. Itd take some time for Fu Yujia to be exposed. If you came over so soon, she wouldnt have done anything. Is it worth it for you to do all this for me? For you? Lu Heting lowered his eyes and looked at her. You know that I want to cut off my cooperation with the Fu family but the problems lie in convincing Grandpa and feeling guilty toward Fu Xing. Only by letting Fu Yujia reveal her true colors and letting Grandpa know that shes a scheming person will he agree to my actions. Only by letting Fu Xing see his sisters actions will I be able to answer to Fu Xing and not let down my friend. The outside world wont say that the Lu family was ungrateful just because I cut off my cooperation with them either. Isnt everything you did for me? Seeing that hepletely understood her actions, Su Bei raised her eyebrows and smiled, showing her dimples. Now that everythings done and youve seen how well I treat you, it wasnt in vain for me to do such a thing. Besides, Im now She turned around and raised her slender and fair arms. I survived unscathed. What are you worried about? As soon as she finished speaking, she was pulled into Lu Hetings arms. Su Beiy on his chest, feeling stable and steady. I want you to always be by my side unscathed. Lu Heting whispered in her ear and turned to look at the living room. Lu Heting and Huo Zhong were being chased by Da Bao and Gun Gun who had cake in their hands. A smile appeared on his lips. ... He hoped that theing years would always be peaceful. Su Beis identity as Su Lu had been exposed in the United States. However, because it was far away and very few people in the United States paid attention to the matter, no one in S Country knew about it. Chapter 1819 - 1819 Who Doesn’t Want To Be Su Bei? 1819 Who Doesnt Want To Be Su Bei? However, the matter at Old Master Lus wedding banquet was blown up, so the news spread like wildfire. Soon, everyone knew about it. Fortunately, everyones reaction was positive. [I knew it. No wonder Su Bei hasnt appeared in public for a long time. I used to be quite worried about her, but now I know the truth. In fact, shes always been in everyones sight and has never left for long.] [My Su Bei is really too mighty. She thrives as an artiste and is very outstanding as a manager! Su Bei is so good!] [Whats even rarer is that when Su Bei pretended to be Su Lu, shepletely relied on her ability to stand out. Her usual clothes arepletely ordinary, but when she deals with things, shespletely decisive! Shes really too cool and valiant!] [Su Bei has really won me over! I want to marry Su Bei!] [In that case, the person who held the art exhibitions is also Su Bei? My Bei Bei is really too talented! I love her more and more!] [Su Bei really didnt let us down! Not to mention the art exhibitions, but just the fact that she solved Xiao Ming and Lil Huas matter is enough for everyone to talk about, right?] [Zhang Xinrans fans are here to report! Weve decided to be Su Beis fans too!] [Ji Rufengs fans are here to report! While protecting our idol, we also have to protect Su Bei in the future!] [Mu Kais fans are here to report! Thank you, Miss, for helping our Mu Kai rise again!] A bunch of other fan clubs started making exmations. Even Yuan Haoyangs fans followed the clues and found out that Su Bei and Lin Wenyu had a good rtionship. [Speaking of which, I was quite worried that Su Bei would lose herself after marrying into the Lu family and wouldnt be able to do what she liked. Now, I realize that Mr. Lu has actually given her a lot of freedom.] [Thats right. I agree with the person above. Seeing her live such a life, as fans, were gratified enough.] [Yes, yes, yes. This fan is in a good mood. Su Bei, you must continue to be happy!] Thements below the news were all positive. asionally, there were some doubts, but they were quickly suppressed by loyal fans. The people in the circle were also deeply shocked. They originally thought that if Su Lu continued to be so pretentious and offended arge number of people, he would be finished sooner orter. Many people were worried for him. Only now did they know that Mr. Lu was behind Su Lu. No matter what Su Lu did, what could others do? More importantly, in the secr world, most people would choose to protect themselves or work for their interests. However, Su Bei did the opposite and was always at the forefront. It was admirable. Deep down, everyone agreed with her actions. It was just that because of all kinds of concerns, they couldnt do anything to help. However, if they had a choice, who wouldnt want to be Su Bei? Old Master Lu had also read the news report. He said to Old Madam Lu, In the past, I underestimated Su Bei. I always felt that women in the entertainment industry were nothing more than all looks and no brains. I thought that they did all kinds of meaningless work. Su Bei has taught me a lesson. I dont think Ill force her to do anything for Heting in the future. Its good for the two of them to be like this now. Old Madam Lu agreed with Old Master Lu. A person did not necessarily have to act a certain way to be meaningful and valuable. As long as she could stay true to herself and work hard in the fields she was good at and liked, she could still achieve her lifes meaning. Old Master Lu smiled and said, Thats right. Our children and grandchildren have their own lives to live. Heting and Su Bei are really doing well now. So lets just enjoy ourselves in peace. Heting is already very capable. Why should we worry so much? Lu Yan came over with the soup. When she heard these words, she felt quite upset. After Su Bei revealed her identity, she couldnt be bothered to dress up like Su Lu and go to Nirvana Entertainment. She changed into a light-colored female work suit, let go of her hair, and appeared at the entrance of thepany with her bag. Many people had already seen the news and were looking over. Yue Ze quickly walked over and said, Su Bei, the reporters are waiting. Do you want to see them? Ill meet them and let everyone ask all their questions at once to satisfy their curiosity. Those who dont want to work cane and watch. Yue Ze smiled. Okay, Ill make the arrangements. Gao Ban was the first to rush out. He walked around Su Bei before pinching his eyelids. What kind of taste do I have? Ive been following you every day but I couldnt differentiate between a man and a woman. Mu Kai walked over and said, Manager Gao, President Su was dressed too well. None of us could tell that there was something off. Thats true. With her skills, she can totally be a special effects makeup artist in a production team. With President Sus worth, she wont go as far as to do that, right? Ji Rufeng walked over. His status was stable, and he was bing more and more popr. His temperament was even more outstanding, and he was dazzlingly handsome. It was true that poprity nurtured temperament. The more popr a person was, the more different their temperament would be. Su Bei smiled. Is everyone surrounding me to continue the investigation? Gao Ban said fawningly, President Su, can you teach me your skills in the future? Ji Rufeng smiled. Why? Do you wish to disguise as a woman? Gao Ban didnt put on any airs, so he could get along with everyone. He waved his hand and said, Shoo, shoo! Im just worried that Ill meet a buff guy in womens clothes and that hell be bigger than me when he undresses. Seeing that his words were inappropriate and that Su Bei was still a woman, Mu Kai put his arm around Gao Bans shoulder and pulled him aside. Ji Rufeng looked Su Bei up and down and smiled. Sister Bei Bei, Im a fan of yours. Ive watched all your movies many times! If I had known that you were Su Lu, I would have asked you to sign autographs and take photos with me! If theres a chance for us to work together, please consider me! I can even act as a passerby! Su Bei smiled. Okay, Ill definitely consider you when I have the chance! Yue Ze arranged for the reporters to meet Su Bei. The reporters did have a lot of questions. However, the main question was why she deliberately disguised herself as Su Lu. Was she deceiving the public? I wasnt deliberately deceiving the public. Pretending to be Su Lu made it easier for Mr. Weijian to manage thepany and the Huo family. I believe Mr. Weijian has already made it clear to everyone. As for the Huo familys matter, its Mr. Weijians business. Its not appropriate for me to reveal it or evaluate it. Then will you still be in charge of Nirvana Entertainment in the future? Did you attack Sheng Tang Entertainment because Fu Yujia likes Lu Heting? And did you snatch Nirvana Entertainment from Lu Yan? Does the matter involve a power struggle within the Lu family? ... Chapter 1820 - 1820 Your Majesty! Go And Expand Your Territory! 1820 Your Majesty! Go And Expand Your Territory! These reporters were really gossipy. Su Bei smiled faintly and said, Firstly, Ive always been managing Nirvana Entertainment to help Mr. Weijian, not to snatch it from anyone. Secondly, Nirvana Entertainment was founded by Mr. Weijian. Its up to him who he wants to hire to manage it. If he wants to transfer it to me in the future, Im more than happy to ept it. As for the matter of Fu Yujia liking Lu Heting, Im not too sure about it. However, Sheng Tang Entertainment was being ridiculous and wanted to suppress Nirvana Entertainment. Naturally, I had to counter-attack and protect ourpanys rights, right? Do you know that Fu Yujia is being investigated by the police? Of course, I know. She framed Su Lu for assaulting her, but in reality, Su Lu is Su Bei. How could I have assaulted her? We called the police ourselves. I believe that the police will investigate this matter in detail and give the public an exnation. Su Bei gave the answer to all the gossip the reporters wanted to know. Everyone was even clearer about this matter. The criticisms against Fu Yujia and Lu Yan never stopped. Even if the Fu family was angry, there was nothing they could do. What Fu Yujia did had to be paid for. Lu Yan was also very angry. She thought that the matter had beenpletely suppressed, but Su Bei brought it up again. Not only did everyone know that she was useless, but they also knew that she had cooperated with Fu Yujia to frame Su Bei. After Su Bei was interviewed, Qiao Mei called. Su Bei, youve had enough fun. Ive found a mountain of scripts for you! Especially in the past few days, many directors have asked you to act as a man. Su Bei smiled. Im not going to take on a role. I have a lot of things to do. Since Nirvana Entertainment is on the right track and no one is holding you back, cant you take a look at the scripts? Okay, send them to me. Im indeed afraid that theyll go to waste. The first one is a sci-fi blockbuster directed by Camn. This script is not bad. But sci-fi movies have never had much of a market in the country. This needs to be considered. There are also many other good scripts. You can read them first. When Su Bei received the scripts, she read Director Camns script first. Having worked with Camn before, she naturally knew Camns requirements. She was rigorous and meticulous. She also sought constant innovation to break through and change the subject matter. Although there was indeed no market for domestic sci-fi movies, that did not mean that domestic audiences did not like sci-fi movies. It was just that no one offered real sci-fi movies to them. Actually, many people had a real love for sci-fi. However, the investment in sci-fi movies was huge, and the filming period was very long. It would take several years. Coupled with the fact that it was difficult to adapt good science fiction, many people were unwilling to invest in this nk field. Camns move was indeed in line with her usual personality. She sought new things and constantly explored new areas. After reading a few scripts, Su Bei finally felt that Camns was not bad. They had already worked together once, and their rtionship had always been good. Su Bei called Camn directly. Director Camn, what are your ns for this movie? Were currently looking for investments. Filming will take a long time, and post-production will also require a very professional team and a long period of time. Therefore, I hope to have very professional actors to work with me. Director Camn, if you think Im suitable, Im willing to join the production. Camn was delighted. Are you really willing to make time for me? Im willing to work with a director who aims to shoot a truly high-quality movie. Okay, lets meet and talk, then! Since both parties had the intention to cooperate, it was naturally easy to finalize. Nirvana Entertainment was stable at the moment. Yue Ze and Gao Ban could also take on big responsibilities. When they heard that Su Bei was going to film a movie, they patted their chests and promised, As long as Lu Yan doesnt mess around, we can still protect the empire youve built for a year or two. Go, Your Majesty! Go and expand your territory! Yue Ze said seriously, Thepanys rules have been set up, and everyone is doing their own jobs. There wont be too many problems. Even if there are problems, we can stille and consult you. After all, youll be filming in the country. Everyone had already reassured Su Bei, so she had nothing to worry about. She smiled and said, Then Im going to take on this new movie. I wont being to thepany often in the future. Everyone, take care. Goodbye, Your Majesty. Gao Ban made an exaggerated gesture. Su Bei smiled and set off again. She was rxed. She was going to film a new movie! After Su Bei and Camn met, their conversation went very smoothly. The two of them shared the same ideals and opinions. After chatting happily, they quickly signed an agreement. After the official announcement, the outside world was indeed not very optimistic. There were many doubts. [Science fiction? Its hard to imagine a domestic science fiction film.] [Although Director Camn and Su Bei are quite trustworthy, theres no precedent for a sci-fi movie in the country.] [I dont know what the story is. Ill look forward to it carefully.] [I hope it wont disappoint us.] Ji Rufeng called. President Su, do you want me to help you promote your new movie on Weibo? No need. Itll take at least three to five years before the movie is released. Ill promote it for you when the timees. Its just that the outside world isnt optimistic about it now. Thements are a little unpleasant. Should we suppress them first? Dont, its useless. Besides, what theyre saying is very objective. At the moment, this genre is indeed unexplored in the country. Were using an original script, not adapting it from a novel. The expectations movie-goers have of us arent high enough now. Perhaps thatll make it easier for them to enjoy the movie in the future. Seeing that she was confident and had arranged everything well, Ji Rufeng smiled and said, Then Ill look forward to it first. On the first day of filming, Lu Heting generously sent Su Bei to the set. The couple appeared hand-in-hand and immediately caused a sensation in the entire production team. No one had seen the two of them together in person. Needless to say, Su Bei was on Camns team. Many people had seen her. However, Lu Hetings figure wasparable to that of a supermodel, and his face was even more handsome than that of an A-list celebrity. It really stunned everyone. ... It would be a waste if such a man could not appear on the big screen and be praised by more people. Lu Weijian followed them and jumped up and down happily. I love sci-fi blockbusters the most! I watch them every year. This is the first time Ive seen one being shot in the country. Ille to visit every day in the future.] Lu Heting knocked him on the head. He covered his forehead. I just want to be on set. Besides, I can help you protect Sister-inw, no? Chapter 1821 - 1821 Wait For Her To Make Her Decision 1821 Wait For Her To Make Her Decision Lu Hetings expression softened. Dont cause trouble for your sister-inw. I know! You know how obedient I am in front of my sister-inw! Lu Weijian immediately put on an obedient expression. Then go ahead with your work. Ill go see Director Camn, Su Bei said to Lu Heting. Lu Heting gave a few reminders before leaving. Lu Weijian bowed. I know, I know. Ill take good care of Sister-inw! As soon as Lu Heting left, he jumped up and down beside Su Bei. Sister-inw, are all the sets here green screen? Will all the editing be done in post-production? You can take a look around and have the staff introduce you to the things here. Ill talk to you after meeting Director Camn. Okay. Camn was instructing her assistant to get the equipment. When she saw Su Bei, her expression softened. Since everyone knew that she was a woman, Camn had grown out her hair, but his clothes were still gender-neutral. She still wore a mask, giving off a mysterious and gentle feeling. Su Bei, filming this time will be a little difficult. Were using all green screens. Youll have to pretend when you act. Its a test. Ive never tried filming so many such scenes before. Its good to try. You even fooled me with your mens clothes. Have you heard about the Lu familys matters? Su Bei asked with a smile. Camn smiled. Yes, I only heard that Lu Yan is back after returning to the country. You know her? A little, Camn said simply. Su Bei wanted to ask something, but she suppressed it. If Camn was willing to say it, she would definitely tell her. As soon as Camn and Su Bei talked, there was a lot to talk about. While they were chatting, Lu Weijian ran over. Sister-inw! Im done touring around the ce! Camn saw himing and tilted her head to look at him. Her movements faltered, then she realized she had lost herposure. She quickly covered it up. Fortunately, she had a mask covering her face, so she didntpletely lose control. Mr. Weijian, this is Director Camn. Youve heard of her before, Su Bei introduced. Hello, Director Camn! Lu Weijian quickly reached out and shook Camns hand. I like your movies very much. Ive seen everything. I even rmended many of my friends on the gaming team to watch them! Director Camn, your movies are really good. Im also looking forward to this movie. Pleasee and see it when the timees. And thank you for liking my work. Lu Weijian said excitedly, Director Camn, youre so approachable. I heard that youre stillcking investments in this movie. Do you want to have a talk with me about it? Su Bei knew that he would invest in whatever he liked, but he was lucky and had good taste, so he was urate. Seeing that he really wanted to invest, she did not stop him. Camn also wanted to talk to him more. She smiled and said, Okay, lets talk. Su Bei nced at Camn but didnt say anything. She just said that she would get some water and went out. She didnt know why, but she felt that Camn and Lu Weijian seemed to have some kind of rtionship. When she was filming her previous work, Camn had asked her about Lu Weijian. But no matter what, since the two had met, they would settle it between themselves. When Su Bei returned, Lu Weijian was excitedly asking Camn some questions about filming. For ayman like him, some of the questions were actually very childish, but Camn patiently exined them to him. Camn didnt stop until her assistant came to inform her that it was time to shoot. Lu Weijian had a good time on set. When Su Bei arrived the next day, she saw that he hade early in the morning. Does the Huo family not need you anymore? Su Bei teased. What? Huo Zhong promised to help me take responsibility, so I took the time toe out and y for a few days. Didnt I shoulder all the responsibility for him when he was ying games previously? You two are truly brothers. Sigh, its all because Grandpa Huo used to tie us together. Lu Weijian ran to Camn, who was pointing at the dining table. You havent had breakfast yet, right? My assistant bought too much. You can share it with Su Bei. Thank you, Director Camn. Lu Weijian picked up the food and ate it. After giving Su Bei her share, he went to get the equipment. Mr. Weijian, this equipment is very expensive, and repairing it is especially difficult. Why dont you the assistant knew his identity and said carefully. Lu Weijian quickly retracted his hand and watched eagerly. Camn nced at him as she passed. When Camn didnt see Lu Weijian the next day, she called him over and said, Have some fun. But only for half an hour. Dont exceed the time limit. Director Camn, youre the best! Lu Weijian was so excited that he almost hugged her. Camns lips curved into a smile. After a few days, the crew could tell that Camn was especially tolerant of Lu Weijian and let him do whatever he wanted. Someone whispered, What do you know? Mr. Weijian represents the Lu family and has invested money in our movie. Hes the backer. Thats right. Isnt it only right for Director Camn to treat him well? But Director Camn is usually a serious person. Why would she let outsiders y around on such a serious asion? When have you ever seen Director Camn lower her head to investors? Thats true. Could it be that Director Camn has fallen in love with Mr. Weijian? ... Hehehe, thats really possible! Lu Weijian identally heard this discussion and felt a chill. It was not that he despised Camn for being old, but his heart was still with Hua Cuo. If someone really liked him, it would be ufortable. He left early in the afternoon and said to Su Bei, Were having dinner at the mansion tonight. Did Big Brother tell you? Camn heard that and pretended to ask casually, Su Bei, are the elders of the Lu family doing well? Theyre in good health. Su Bei smiled. The only one whos not doing so well is Lu Yan. Oh? Camn asked thoughtfully. Fu Yujia was the one who framed youst time, right? Did it have anything to do with Lu Yan? She said no. The truth is, I dont know either. Grandpa and Grandma dote on their daughter very much and want their daughter to return to their side, so they wont continue to investigate even if theres anything wrong. As Su Bei spoke, she looked at Camns expression. Sure enough, Camn had her head down, thinking about something. After filming in the afternoon, Su Bei did not have any night scenes. Lu Heting came to pick her up, so she quickly got into the car. Director Camn has been asking about the Lu family for the past few days, Su Bei said. Hows the investigation going? ... I have some clues. But no matter what we have, the only person who can prove all this is her. Lets wait for her to make her own decision, Lu Heting said. Chapter 1822 - 1822 Urging Her To Get Married 1822 Urging Her To Get Married Su Bei nodded. But Grandpa and Grandma Ill have more people keep an eye on things. Su Bei breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Heting held her hand and said, No problem. As soon as the two of them stepped into the mansion, Gun Gun ran over. Great-grandpa picked me and Big Brother Da Bao up! Mhm, Su Bei replied gently. She reached out to touch his soft hair and smiled at him. Gun Gun was soon satisfied and returned to Da Baos side. Lu Yan walked over and greeted, Heting, Su Bei, youre back. Heting, can you call Weijian downstairs for dinner? Sorry to trouble you. Su Bei knew that this pair of mother and son had something to discuss. Otherwise, with Lu Weijians personality, it was impossible for him to avoid anyone. It seemed that only in front of Lu Yan was he not so happy. At any other time, he was the joy of the entire family. A momentter, Lu Heting brought Lu Weijian downstairs. Lu Weijian still had a gloomy expression on his face as he greeted, Hello, Sister-inw. Lets eat first, Old Master Lu said. While eating, Gun Gun picked up some food for Lu Weijian and said, Uncle, why arent you happy? Ive already picked up food for you. Im very happy. Look He ate a few mouthfuls of food to show that he was in a good mood. You child. Lu Yan couldnt help but say, I only asked you to meet President Lis daughter, but youre pulling a long face. Look, youre not younger than your brother. Da Bao and Gun Gun are already so grown. Shouldnt you consider your personal matters? Su Bei knew why Lu Weijian was in a bad mood. He was used to freedom and did everything ording to his personality. If Lu Yan wanted to arrange a blind date for him, it would be strange if he was not angry. She wondered what Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu would say. Just as Su Bei was thinking about it, Old Madam Lu said, Your mother is right. Whats wrong with going to see her? Even if it doesnt work out, you can be friends, right? If you cant be friends, you can at least have a meal together, right? Sure enough, no matter what family it was, it was inevitable for them to urge the youths in the family to get married. No matter how smart and capable an elder was, they would always have the same attitude when it came to this matter. Lu Weijian stopped eating. I told you Im very busy! Dont think I dont know that youre not at your job and you secretly go to your sister-inws film set! Old Master Lu also spoke. I didnt rush you in the past because I thought that you hadnt grown up yet. This time, I think your mother is right. Youre already an adult. If you dont get married, youll never grow up. Its been arranged. You have to go this weekend! Su Bei thought to herself that the instigator of everything was Lu Yan. No wonder Old Master Lu and the others were not so unyielding in the past, but this time, they were forcing Lu Weijian to do this. Lu Weijian said with a bitter face, Im not going. If you want to go, go by yourself. You! Lu Yan was furious. She held back her anger and persuaded, Youre with Huo Zhong every day now, but when he gets married and has children in the future, wont you still be separated? At that time, youll still have to face this obstacle alone. What Im saying is for your own good. Besides, you know how powerful President Li is. If you really marry his daughter, you can help your brother in the future, right? Lu Yan guided them patiently. Although Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu felt that what she said was a little utilitarian, it made sense. As a member of the Huo and Lu families, Lu Weijian needed someone with some status to bepatible with him. Im full. Take your time. Lu Weijian put down his chopsticks and disappeared. Lu Yan looked embarrassed. After dinner, Lu Heting went to his room to look for him. He scratched his head gloomily. Why does she have to manage my affairs as soon as shees back? If she wants to, she can get married herself. Weijian, have you been ming your mother all these years? Lu Heting asked calmly. The atmosphere in the room froze. Lu Yan was frustrated. She had nothing to rely on now except her parents and sons. Her parents were getting on in years. Sooner orter, they would no longer be her support. She could forget about counting on Lu Heting and Su Bei in this family. After a few incidents, she had already offended the two of them. Zhuo Qingcheng had proposed to her a few times, but how could she dare to marry him? She could only rely on Lu Weijian now. Lu Weijians marriage was also her greatest reliance. If Lu Weijian found someone else to marry, she and her son would be even more distant in the future. She had tried all means to find out that President Lis daughter liked Lu Weijian very much. However, Lu Weijian had always been indecisive and refused to give the woman a chance, so she had no choice but to dy it. She knew that if she helped President Liplete this matter, even though her daughter-inw would not listen to her in the future, she would still be filial. That was what she could rely on in the Lu family in the future. That was why Lu Yan asked. Fortunately, the two elders were on her side. Unfortunately, Lu Weijian didnt agree at all. His response was especially intense. In the afternoon, he came back early. She had only said a few words when he locked himself in his room and refused toe out. Lu Yan really had no choice. She could only ce her hopes on Su Bei. Su Bei, help persuade Weijian. He has to get married. He cant be single for the rest of his life, right? Its not easy to find someone suitable now. If he misses this opportunity, hell regret it in the future. Yes, Ill talk to him. But no matter what, the most important thing is whether hes alright with the arrangements. Aunt, you dont want to see your son unhappy, do you? Lu Yan was speechless. A momentter, Lu Heting came downstairs, but they didnt see Lu Weijianing down with him. Lu Yan did not dare to ask Lu Heting what he had said to Lu Weijian. She could only watch as Lu Heting held Su Beis hand and bid farewell to everyone. He picked up Gun Gun and let Su Bei hold Da Baos hand before walking away. Old Madam Lu said, Dont be too anxious. Weijian has been free and undisciplined since he was young. Even if you want to restrain him, you have to do it step by step. Im afraid it wont be so easy to convince him. Yes, Ill persuade him. The most important thing is that hes happy. ... Lu Yan was in a bad mood, so Fu Yujia rushed over to apany her. However, it was not appropriate for her to enter the Lu familys mansion again, so she chose a ce outside. The matter of Fu Yujia framing Su Bei was talked about a lot. However, this matter did not cause any serious consequences. Fu Xing was also awyer and tried his best to absolve her of criminal responsibility. However, Fu Xing also warned Fu Yujia not to do anything like that again. Chapter 1823 - 1823 You’re Daydreaming 1823 Youre Daydreaming Fu Yujia naturally didnt dare to do anything to Su Bei anymore. She would disregard Lu Heting and wouldnt dare to have any ideas. She could only cling to Lu Yan, hoping that there would be some peace between the two families in the future. Aunt Lan, dont worry too much. Weijian just hasnt figured it out yet. When he thinks it through, hell definitely agree. Lu Yan said gently, Thank you for apanying me. !! Aunt Lan, you treat me well, so I should return the favor. Fu Yujia was still very gentle. Ille and apany you often in the future. Dont worry, dont be sad. Lu Weijian didnt appear on set for a few days. On the weekend, he came listlessly. As soon as he came over, he went to y with the expensive equipment. Someone wanted to stop him, but Camn told them to leave. Lu Weijian yed for a long time before he heard Camn say, Drink something. He looked up and saw Camn holding a cup of fragrant chocte cocoa. The aroma was strong. Lu Weijian took it andy downzily on the recliner. Did you specially prepare this for me? You can think of it that way. Director Camn, I have a question to ask you but dont be angry. If you get angry, just pretend I didnt ask. Ask away. Lu Weijian sat up straight. Do you like me? Camn choked on a mouthful of cocoa and coughed. Lu Weijian quickly handed her a tissue. Then pretend I didnt ask. What kind of like are you talking about? Camn asked. Hehehe, I know Im handsome, funny, and kind. Im an especially good friend. But I havent settled down yet, so You brat! Camn knocked him on his head. Im in my 50s. You think I like you? Youre daydreaming, huh?! I told you to pretend that I didnt ask! Why did you knock me? Lu Weijian covered his head. I know its impossible, but youre so good to me. My son is about your age. Whats wrong with a little motherly love? Lu Weijian said, Oh, you have a son? Is he handsome? Camn felt much more depressed. I dont know if hell acknowledge me. I was an ipetent mother. After I gave birth to him, I didnt really care about him. By the time I wanted to, hed grown into a handsome young man with a good personality. He didnt need me anymore. She spoke sadly, her entire person shrouded in ayer of sadness. She waspletely different from her usual shrewd and capable self. Lu Weijian reached out and slowly ced his hand on her shoulder. He patted her shoulder twicefortingly. If you have your difficulties, I believe your son can understand, right? Its hard for him to understand After all, I only cared about giving birth and not raising him. I didnt do my duty. Lu Weijian thought for a while and said, Actually, my mother is the same. But I dont me her much. How should I put it? She has her own life. If she was sure that she couldnt take good care of me and handed me over to a proper person to raise me, I wouldnt feel so bad. She also has the right to pursue her own life. Maybe Im an open-minded person. My brother, my mother, and my aunt all treat me sincerely. Actually, I dont have so many regrets. Maybe its the same with your child? Camn stared at him nkly for a moment, then lowered her eyes. After a while, she asked, Then why are you so unhappy? My biological mother is back. Camns stomach tightened. Youre not happy? I dont feel anything. Her return doesnt seem to make much of a difference. Camns fingers tightened. He continued, But shes forcing me to go on a blind date. Thats a big deal! How can she force me to go on a blind date? Cant I choose what kind of girl I like? They all say that I should be like Big Brother. His children are already so grown, and Big Brother and Sister-inw are still in love with each other. Of course, I know that its good to be like Big Brother and Sister-inw, but both of them chose each other. I also want to choose my future partner myself. Why cant I? Shes forcing you? Camns heart tightened. She forced my grandparents to stand on her side. Only my brother and sister-inw dote on me at home. Yes, my two nephews dote on me too. They know that Im unhappy and even y games with me. Speaking of this, Lu Weijian was much happier. Camnughed at his appearance. He really hadnt grown up yet. Then, she felt a little sad. Youre supposed to go on a blind date today, so youre hiding in the production team? Thats right, Director Camn. To put it bluntly, Id rather chat with you every day than go on a date. Camn smiled. If I had such a good son like you, Id rather he be happy every day and not be tied down by the mundane world and live a free life. Lu Weijianughed and went to fiddle with the filming equipment. He took a big sip of cocoa. If only you were my mother. Camns heart skipped a beat. Her fingers tightened, but she slowly let go as if she had made a big decision. Lu Weijian still went on the blind date. He didnt want to make things difficult for his grandparents. However, he really didnt like President Lis daughter, so he just wanted to have a meal with her. After politely sending her back, he had no intention of asking her out again. To put it bluntly, if he really liked this woman, there was no need for his elders to urge him. He would have asked her out on a date long ago. Initially, he thought that the elders would not say anything after he met up with her. Unexpectedly, Lu Yan wanted to invite her home and even put the engagement on the agenda! Lu Weijian was furious. Werent you the one who said I should just treat it as a meal and make more friends? Even if I cant be friends with her, just a meal will do. How did things turn out like this?! Im doing this for your own good! Lu Yan said earnestly. President Li and his family are very satisfied with you. I dont agree! Lu Weijian refused. But she really likes you! Besides, if you miss this opportunity, it wont be so easy for you to find such a qualified woman in the future! Lu Weijian remained silent. Lu Yan sat beside him and advised in a low voice, Weijian, Im doing this for your own good. When you look back in another ten or 20 years, youll know that your persistence when you were young meant nothing. Happiness and sess are the most important. President Lis daughter is not ugly either. She came back from studying abroad. Shes knowledgeable and reasonable. Everything about her is great. If shes so good, why dont you marry her yourself? He turned around and ran out. ... When he was ying games with Huo Zhong, he received a call from Old Master Lu. Your mother is sick. Shes in the hospital. Come and visit her. Lu Weijian pursed his lips, put away his phone, and walked out. Do you want me to apany you? Huo Zhong asked. Lu Weijian waved his hand coolly. Mind your own business. Chapter 1824 - 1824 What Right Do You Have To Admit It? 1824 What Right Do You Have To Admit It? When he arrived at the hospital, Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu looked anxious. Only he looked calm. President Lis family also came to visit. Fu Yujia naturally wouldnt miss such a good opportunity to apany Lu Yan. Lu Heting had said that the cooperation between the two families would be terminated, but he couldnt stop her from meeting Lu Yan, right? !! No one could interfere in such a personal rtionship. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu could only turn a blind eye, afraid that Lu Yans condition would worsen. Weijian, why didnt you agree to your mothers request? Old Madam Lu said. The doctor said that shes seriously ill. You have to make her feel better so that she can recover sooner. Lu Weijian pursed his lips and said nothing. When Old Madam Lu saw that her daughter was sick, she was also anxious and was about to cry. Lu Weijian knew that Lu Yan was forcing him by doing this. He looked sloppy on the outside, but his heart was the softest. Lu Yan had seen through this and wanted to take advantage of him. Lu Weijian sat on the bench outside the ward, not knowing what to say. He had no feelings for his biological mother, but he could not bear to bepletely indifferent toward her. He had been different from his brother since he was young. He knew that he could not be hard-hearted. However, the result of being soft-hearted was to make himself do things he didnt like. Lu Weijian sat on the bench with his head lowered. When Lu Heting and Su Bei rushed over, he looked up with an aggrieved expression. Su Bei nced at Lu Heting and then looked down at her watch. Brother, Sister-inw, Lu Weijian said in a low voice. Shes sick. Its quite serious. I understand. Lu Heting nodded. Lu Weijian didnt know what to say and was silent again. Old Madam Lu was looking at him eagerly. To the old woman, her daughter and grandson were equally important. Of course, it was also very important for her grandson to settle down and get married as soon as possible. Therefore, it would be best if this matter could be resolved in one fell swoop. Lu Weijian didnt hear a word the doctor said. Su Bei kept looking at her watch as if she was waiting for someone toe over. Brother, Im going in. Lu Weijian finally stood up as if he had made up his mind. He couldnt be as decisive as his brother. If he really had to choose, he could only make such a decision! Mr. Weijian, lets wait a little longer, Su Bei said. He looked at Su Bei in confusion. What do you mean? Maybe if you wait for someone, you wont have to do so many things. Facing Su Beis riddle, Lu Weijian couldnt figure out her intentions, but he waited in peace. He knew that his brother and sister-inw would help him, so he made up his mind. A momentter, Camn finally appeared in Su Beis line of sight. Su Bei stood up excitedly. Why is Director Camn here? Lu Weijian asked in surprise. However, he was quite happy. After spending so much time with Director Camn, he had long treated her as a friend and an elder. Camn walked over slowly. Her footsteps were heavy, and her fingers were clenched tightly. After a while, she walked to Lu Weijians side and said softly, Weijian. Director Camn, will your visit dy your work? Wait, are you here to see my mother? Lu Weijian remembered that she had said that she knew someone from the Lu family. Camn whispered, her tone grave, Im sorry that Im only here now, Weijian. Lu Weijian looked at her in surprise, not understanding what she meant. Lu Heting and Su Bei, who had already guessed and investigated, were even more determined. Camn turned around and entered the ward. President Li and his wife were still chatting with Lu Yan, hoping that she would take care of herself. Lu Yan replied to them one by one. Seeing Camne in, she smiled and asked, Director Camn Are you Weijians friend? Please take a seat! Im not Lu Weijians friend. Im Lu Weijians mother! Camn said directly. As soon as she said this, everyone was shocked. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu, in particr, widened their eyes at her. Lu Yan immediately became nervous. What nonsense are you talking about? Weijian is my son. What right do you have to acknowledge him? Dont even think about taking my son away! Quick, Dad, Mom, get the security guards to chase her out. This woman has ill intentions and wants to take my son away! I dont want to see her! Neither Old Master Lu nor Old Madam Lu moved. Camn said slowly, What about you? Not only did you snatch my son but you also snatched my identity. What do you have to say about yourself? Old Master Lu looked at Camn and was surprised to hear her familiar voice. Yan? Camn turned to him, and for a moment, her eyes were filled with tears. Dad, Im sorry. I was unfilial. I came backte and gave this ambitious woman a chance! With Camns words, how could Old Master Lu not recognize his daughter? He said in surprise, Yan, its really you! Whos that woman on the bed? Whats going on? Her name is Zhang Yuan, not Lu Yan. Shes just using my name to deceive others. Zhang Yuan, how long are you going to lie to everyone? Zhang Yuany on the hospital bed and said angrily, Youre lying. Im the real Lu Yan! If you dont believe me, lets do a DNA test. The truth wille out the moment we do it! ... She was fearless. Old Master Lu had tested her DNA with Lu Hetings reminder, which was why he believed her without a doubt. Hearing her say that, he found it really strange. Camn clearly looked like his daughter, so what was going on with the person lying on the bed? Lu Weijian waspletely stunned. Camn said calmly, Dad, Mom, I was betrayed by the Huo family. After I gave birth to Weijian, I suffered from depression. After I handed the child to you, I went far away. That was when I met Zhang Yuan. She had a blood disease. I thought I was useless, so I paired up with her. Then I donated my spinal cord to her and gave her a lot of money. I didnt leave until I saw that she was getting better. After I left her, I tried tomit suicide overseas, but I didnt seed. Instead, I left scars on my face and was almost disfigured. But it was also because of that suicide that I realized how good it was to be alive. However, I didnt dare toe to see you for a while, nor did I dare to meet Weijian for fear of scaring him. After that, I had no choice but to wander around. I eventually fell in love with filming and entered the directing industry. Actually, when my first production was sessful, I wanted toe back to see you and meet Weijian. But every time I came back, I got more and more nervous. Every time I thought of seeing you, I didnt have the face toe back. Chapter 1825 - 1825 Just A Fake 1825 Just A Fake Lu Yans voice was low and filled with endless regret and sadness. Just like that, things got dyed. The longer it dragged on, the more afraid I was of meeting you This time, I had no choice but toe back because I knew that someone was pretending to be me and forcing Weijian to do something he didnt like. Im sorry, Dad, Mom, Weijian Dad, Mom, dont believe her. Shes not your daughter at all. I am. Dont believe her Zhang Yuan was still trying her best to say, We can do a DNA test! Zhang Yuan, youre still lying! Its precisely because I donated my spinal cord to you that the hematopoietic cells in your body nowe from me. Thats why you were able to deceive my parents even after doing a DNA test. Im already standing here, yet you still want to lie? We can easily find out from the hospital if youve ever undergone spinal cord surgery. How dare you lie? Camn said righteously. Zhang Yuan shook her head vigorously. President Li was a little flustered. He did not expect such an oue. Camn said to him, President Li, Im sorry. Its my fault that you were implicated. Weijian doesnt want to be engaged for the time being, so President Li was indeed very angry. Although he wanted to form a link with the Lu family, he was not in a hurry. Lu YannoZhang Yuan had been lobbying him. She said that Lu Weijian really liked his daughter, so he tried his best to matchmake them. Now, it seemed that the woman was just a fake! President Li raised his hand and said, Got it. You can settle your own family matters first! Ill take my leave first! With that, he left with his wife and daughter. Obviously, he believed Camns words. Zhang Yuan panicked. President Li, my son really likes your daughter. Theres no problem with getting engaged At this point, Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu finally saw through her and said, You still dare to say that! You deliberately forced Weijian to go on a blind date and get engaged. You said that it was for his own good, but it was actually for your own sake, right? You were afraid that your identity would be exposed, so you wanted to give yourself more insurance! Its all our fault for being too gullible! We should have known long ago that someone like you, who doesnt care about your sons life and death, cant really be his mother and our daughter! Fu Yujia was even more shocked. She had sent Lu Yan back to the Lu family with her parents, but she was exposed as a fake! Wouldnt the Fu family be med for this matter? She quickly waved her hand. I didnt know anything about this. We were deceived too. Fu Yujia, youre saying that about me too! Zhang Yuan said indignantly. How can you do this? We were really deceived! Grandpa and Grandma Lu, Dad, Mom, I really didnt lie to you. Its her own fault. She said she was Aunt Lan! Fu Yujia wanted to die at this moment. Lu Yan was originally herst hope, but thisst hope brought her great despair. It was the fuse thatpletely announced her break with the Lu family. Camn took off her mask, revealing the scar on the top half of her face. Although the scar was a little shocking, she still had her temperament and did not appear scary. Zhang Yuan really looked like her. Coupled with the DNA test, it was no wonder that Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu firmly believed her. Camn threw out the photo of Zhang Yuan herself and said, You disguised yourself as me and learned how to talk and walk like me. Back then, you used the excuse of caring for me to get information from the Lu family. I didnt know why back then, but now I know that youve always been ambitious! Zhang Yuan knew that she could not deceive her anymore and said, Yes, I did, but so what? Didnt you say that you wanted to die back then? I thought you were already dead! You were unfilial to your parents and fled far away. As a mother, you didnt take care of your son and let him fend for himself. Whats wrong with me recing you? Is it wrong for me to correct the mistake you made? I was wrong! I was so wrong. Thats why I regret it every day! But dont make yourself sound so dignified as if youre an emissary of justice. Didnt youe to the Lu family because theyre big, rich, and powerful enough for you to take advantage of them? If I came from an ordinary family, why would you be so kind as to be filial to my parents and take care of my son for me? Camn asked directly. Zhang Yuan clenched her fists. I just came back not long ago, and I havent been enjoying myself. On the contrary, Ive been worried about you! The reason why you didnt dare toe back early was that you wanted to confirm whether I was dead or not. You were afraid of being exposed. Youve actually thought about it for a long time, right? Otherwise, you wouldnt have gotten stic surgery to look like me and look for an opportunity. This time, you came back boldly because youve observed the situation for many years. Everyone should have long forgotten what I looked like, my personality, and my character. Thats why you dared toe back and rece me, right? Camns question was powerful and resonant. Every word directly exposed Zhang Yuans sinister intentions. Zhang Yuan was speechless and could only re at her. Camn continued, Even this forced marriage, youre not doing it for Weijians sake. Youre doing it for yourself. Youre afraid that something will blow up one day. Youre afraid that you wont be able to gain a long-term foothold in the Lu family, so you have to choose a daughter-inw you like and have a good rtionship with to ensure that your position is stable. You dont care about Weijian at all, right? Her words once again revealed Zhang Yuans intentions. Zhang Yuan said angrily, What about you? If you dont want it, why cant you give it to me? Why cant you let me use it? How shameless of you. Why should I give you my position? Are the despicable things you do justifiable just because youre weak? Camn asked. Zhang Yuan did not know how to repent at all and even looked so self-righteous. Camn didnt want to reason with her anymore. She said to Lu Heting, Heting, please help me call the police. Okay, Lu Heting replied. Actually, through this series of conversations, Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu could already confirm that Camn was their daughter. When a fake was ced alone, it was indeed easy to get lost and think that the fake was real, especially when there were all kinds of evidence. Moreover, people could hypnotize themselves. To the old couple, it was better than losing their daughter. However, when the real one was ced next to the fake, one would know which one was the real one. What was genuine would always be genuine, while what was fake would always be fake. Chapter 1826 - 1826 Suspicious, But More Afraid Of Losing 1826 Suspicious, But More Afraid Of Losing Old Madam Lu hugged Camn and burst into tears. Yan! My daughter! Why are you only back now? Mom, Im so sorry. Camns voice was low. She didnt expect that by being timid all the time, shed given the bad guys the chance to almost hurt her parents and son. She felt so guilty that she cried uncontrobly. Old Master Lu, who was at the side, could not help but cry. Fu Yujia waspletely flustered. The police came to take Zhang Yuan away for investigation. Im sick. Im very sick. I need treatment. I cant go with you! She was still trying her best to get away with it. Lu Heting said, Shes just pretending to be sick. Theres nothing wrong with her. Take her away. If anything happens, Ill take responsibility. The police immediately took her out mercilessly. Fu Yujia also rushed out. Seeing that Lu Heting knew everything, Old Master Lu asked, Heting, when did you find out? Su Beis the one who found out. Old Master Lu looked at Su Bei. Su Bei said slowly, Previously when Camn and I were filming, she asked me about Mr. Weijian in private. It was just that at that time, I wasnt too sure and didnt understand the deeper meaning. Later on, Zhang Yuan came to the Lu family. Heting and I were worried since we didnt know her at all. We didnt want her to hurt Da Bao and Gun Gun, so we reminded you to check her DNA. However, we found that her DNA matched. So at that time, I could only dismiss the idea that she was an impostor. However, when I worked with Camn againter, I realized that she and Mr. Weijian were indeed verypatible. At the same time, Zhang Yuans actions were getting more and more exaggerated. She did it all for herself and disregarded the thoughts of others. Also, I remembered when Heting had just reminded you to check her DNA, she took the initiative to break the teacup and cut her hand. It was as if she was fearless and specially asked us to investigate. These things aroused our suspicion, so Heting secretly investigated a lot of information from many years ago. We became more and more convinced that she was a fake. Its just that too many years have passed, and we really couldnt find any urate evidence. Only when my real aunt appears will she reveal her true colors. So we could only wait for Aunt to appear. Fortunately, Aunt couldnt bear to see Mr. Weijian suffer and finally appeared. Old Master Lu nodded in appreciation. Youve done well. Were senile. Grandpa, you arent senile. You just missed Aunt too much and felt that you owe her too much. You wanted to make it up to her too much. Even if you were suspicious, youd rather have your daughter by your side than the truth. Su Bei looked at him and said gently, I have a child too, so I can understand your thoughts. Su Beis words made Old Master Lu burst into tears. She had really hit the nail on the head. He had indeed suspected it, but he was more afraid of losing his daughter. Camn felt more and more bitter as he listened. Her parents had really done too much out of their love for her, but they wanted very little. She had neglected her filial piety to them. Dad, Mom. Tears welled up in Camns eyes. Lu Weijian turned around and walked out silently. Weijian! Camn was anxious, worried that something had happened to her son. Aunt, Ill go. Lu Heting held her shoulder and said a few words to Su Bei before chasing after Lu Weijian. Su Beiforted Camn. Dont worry. Heting grew up with him. Mr. Weijian will definitely listen to him. This time, Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu did not think about doing a DNA test. Camn was truly their daughter. That real sense of familiarity could be confirmed without any external verification. They had been together for more than 20 years. Lu Weijian walked out quickly. Lu Heting followed him. Weijian! Lu Weijian stopped in his tracks. Brother. Let me drink with you, Lu Heting said. Lets go. Get in the car with me. Lu Weijian got into his car, frowning. Lu Heting bought some beer and drove to the riverside. He opened a can and handed it to him. We havent drunk together for a long time. Lets get drunk tonight, alright? Sure, I wont leave until Im drunk! But you have to make it clear. Even if you get drunk, you cant let Sister-inw punish me! Ill call her to let her know! Lu Weijian smiled and said, Ill record it for you. You keep your word! Lu Heting smiled and stuffed the beer can into his hand. Lu Weijian took it and gulped it down. The beer slid down his slender neck. Lu Heting also drank with him. Ah!!! After drinking the can, Lu Weijian shouted at the river as if he was venting something in his heart. Lu Heting put down his beer can and stood beside him, shouting at the river with him. The two of them seemed to have returned to their childhood. They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was unspoken. Aunt, lets go home first, Su Bei said. Camn nodded. Mom, Dad, lets go back together. When she stepped into the Lu familys mansion, her eyes turned slightly red and she couldnt help but cry. Actually, ever since she became a director, her emotions had been very restrained. She had never let anyone see through her. But now, the emotions that she had been suppressing for a long time could not help but pour out. Su Bei handed her the tissue and recalled the shock and tremor in her heart when she was filming the movie, Mother, with her. In fact, Camn knew this feeling better than anyone. However, once she missed out on Lu Weijians growth and childhood, she would miss out on it forever. It was precisely because she was so afraid that she kept making mistakes until now. Su Bei could understand Camns feelings, but she knew that her words offort were useless now. She just calmly apanied her. ... Old Madam Lu said, The room is ready. Yan, Su Bei, go and rest. Can Su Bei apany me? Camn said, grabbing her hand. She was too afraid to think of Lu Weijians disappointed gaze. It was worse than being stabbed. Okay, Ill apany you upstairs, Su Bei said. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu watched Su Bei apany Camn up and could not help but nod repeatedly. Fortunately, Su Bei is here. By now, they hadpletely and sincerely epted Su Bei as a kind, optimistic, smart, and righteous woman. The two of them looked at each other and couldnt help but feel relieved that their real daughter was home. The two elders only fell asleep in the middle of the night. The next day, Lu Heting brought Lu Weijian home at noon. Lu Heting was fine, and his clothes were neat. But Lu Weijian was still drunk. ... Chapter 1827 - 1827 No Time To Turn Back 1827 No Time To Turn Back Whats going on? Old Master Lu was quite worried. He hasnt sobered up yet, Lu Heting said. Its good enough that hes awake. Old Master Lu got someone to help Lu Weijian to the second floor to rest. Camn had already woken up. Seeing Lu Weijian like this, her heart ached, and she followed them in to take care of him. !! Su Bei asked Lu Heting in a low voice, How much did he drink? About the same as me. About 20 cans? Su Bei was speechless. Fortunately, he didnt drink much, so she wasnt worried. Camn apanied Lu Weijian for a while beforeing downstairs and saying, Its nothing. Ill be fine soon. However, when she thought about how much psychological trauma she had caused her son when she came back, she felt a little apologetic. Back then, she had always wanted toe back but was afraid. It was exactly this situation that she was afraid of. A momentter, the butler came over and said, Old Master, Mr. Zhuo is here. Mr. Zhuo was Zhuo Qingcheng, the one who had been pursuing Lu Yan. Old Master Lu said calmly, Let him in. Zhuo Qingcheng rushed over when he heard that something had happened to the Lu family and that Lu Yan was sick. He called Lu Yan, but his calls did not go through at all. He became even more anxious. As soon as he entered, he couldnt care less and asked directly, Uncle Lu, I heard that Lan Lan is sick? Where is she? After he finished speaking, he saw Old Master Lu staring at him. He nced over and saw Camn sitting on the sofa. His eyes froze. Before the real Lu Yan appeared, everyone thought that Zhang Yuan was her. After all, more than 20 years had passed. People would change, and so would their personalities. However, when she sat here, it was difficult for those who had once known and admired her to make a mistake. Lan Lan Lan? His probing gaze fell on Camn, but she was still different from before. The scar between her eyebrows looked a little shocking. However, even with the scar on her face,pared to Zhang Yuan, she was obviously the rich youngdy who had been pampered since she was young and had an outstanding temperament. Its really you, Lan Lan. Zhuo Qingcheng walked over. So Old Master Lu then said, The previous one was a fake Lan Lan. She took advantage of Lan Lans kindness and received the spinal cord donated by Lan Lan. She also knew a lot about the Lu family. She thought that Lan Lan had already passed away, so she came to the Lu family openly Zhuo Qingchengs face was filled with shame. He had misjudged the person he had loved since he was young. No wonder Lu Yan was unwilling to see their old friends when she was with him. She always said that too much time had passed and there was nothing to talk about when they met again. No wonder Lu Yan had always refused his proposal and her attitude toward him was distant. Because that woman was afraid of exposing herself. Lan Lan, I Zhuo Qingcheng opened his mouth, but he didnt know what to say. Qingcheng, I still have to take care of Weijian. If theres nothing else, you can go back first. Camns expression was indifferent. Zhuo Qingcheng opened his mouth, but in the end, he nodded. Then Ill contact youter. Camn nodded and went back upstairs. Old Madam Lu wanted to have a chat with Su Bei. Good child, I was wrong in the past. I always treated you as an outsider, and I underestimated the people in the entertainment industry. I always felt that Hetings mother was harmed by the people in the entertainment industry, and it was the same for Weijians mother as well, so I felt that there were no good people in that industry. I was wrong. Old Madam Lu choked and said, Thank you for everything youve done now, and thank you for letting Lan Lane home. Grandma, this is what I should do. Old Madam Lu held her hand. This time, she and Old Master Lu had really epted Su Bei from the bottom of their hearts. When Lu Weijian woke up, Camn was sitting on the sofa reading a script. She had taken off her mask, revealing the scar. Sensing that her son had woken up, she quickly picked up the mask and tried to put it on. After wearing a mask for so many years, Camn waspletely used to it. Afraid that she would scare her son, Camn put it back on. Forget it. Dont wear that. Isnt it hot? Lu Weijian sat up and covered his forehead. Camn had no choice but to put down the mask and ask, Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Hangover. Im dizzy. Drink the hangover soup first. Camn handed him the soup. Wheres my brother? Hes not drunk. Hes fine. He left with Su Bei. Lu Weijian smiled. His damn body! Camn did not want to reveal her scar to her son. She turned one side of her face away. Theres nothing to hide, Lu Weijian said. Its just a scar. Camn turned around. She had a lot to tell him, but she didnt know how to start. She knew in her heart that her parents and sister-inw had helped her raise her son well. He did notck anything. Her presence was of little use to him. She could not make up for what she had missed since she was young. Feeling even more guilty, Camn waited for him to finish drinking the soup and took the bowl. However, Lu Weijian went out before she could do anything. Lu Weijian took a shower and changed his clothes before appearing again. He looked a little simr to Lu Heting, but he didnt have a strong aura on him. He looked especially gentle and lively. Dressed in an exaggerated T-shirt and a pair of camo shorts, he ran downstairs. Camns eyes filled with tears again as she looked at her son like this. ... The butler had already prepared their meal. As they ate, Camn said softly, Dad, Mom, Weijian, my movie is still being filmed. I might note back every day in the future, but Ille back more often to apany you. Are you staying on set? Old Madam Lu immediately disagreed. Theres a lot of filming on the set at the moment. Actually, Camn was still a little worried about getting along with her son. Lu Weijian was too kind and soft-hearted. She knew that he would forgive her easily, but she had wronged him, after all. Camn didnt want him to suffer, and she didnt want him to hold any grudges either. However, there was no turning back. She was powerless to resolve this situation. Even though she was a big director and had resolved all kinds of emotions in the movie, she was still clumsy in front of her son. Old Master Lu said, Since Lan Lan has her own career now, its right for her to work hard. Besides, shes already back. Theres nothing to worry about. Let her be. Thank you, Dad, Camn said sincerely. I was worried that you wouldnt ept the fact that Im a director. ... Chapter 1828 - 1828 Pretending To Be Single 1828 Pretending To Be Single Initially, we really hated this circle. You know that back then, you and your sister-inw were torn apart by the people in this circle. We always felt that the people in this circle were too blinded by benefits and did not care about morals. In the beginning, we had the same prejudice against Su Bei. However, the facts prove that Su Bei and Heting are right. Human character is not determined by profession. Weve already disappointed Su Bei, so how can we make the same mistake? Old Madam Lu said earnestly. These words were sincere to Camn and showed aplete change in their attitudes toward Su Bei. !! Lu Weijian just lowered his head and ate. Halfway through, he received a call and said, I have to go back to the Huo family. We havent finished eating yet. Old Madam Lu pulled him. Its urgent. Camn asked, Are you still dealing with the Huo family? Lu Weijian asked, Cant I? His attitude was a little worse than before. Camn shook her head. Go on, then. Lu Weijian looked at her deeply before leaving. After Zhang Yuan was taken away by the police, she was now under investigation. Old Master Lu personally went over to see her. Shes been bailed out. Why? Old Master Lu hated Zhang Yuan deeply. Money did not matter, but the feeling of deception was disgusting. Old Master, she used Lu Yans name to live in the Lu family, but she didntmit any fraud or other crimes, so if someone bails her out, she can be taken out first, the police exined. Old Master Lu thought for a moment and knew that he had not made the news of his real daughters return public yet. With Zhang Yuans temperament, she would definitely find someone who wanted to curry favor with her and bail her out. Perhaps she would continue to swindle others. Therefore, the most important thing now was to inform everyone in the social circle so that they would not be deceived by Zhang Yuan. When he got home, he quickly arranged for his trusted aides to announce this matter andpletely clear Camns name. Zhang Yuan originally thought that Old Master Lu would not publicize this matter for the sake of his reputation, so she still had a chance to deceive others. Who knew that the Lu family would take drastic measures to cut off all her paths of retreat? She was instantly isted and helpless. All her cards and identity information were frozen, and she could not use the money she had obtained from the Lu family. She only had a little cash on him, and it wouldntst long. Especially since she was now used to enjoying everything from the Lu family, she could not stay calm. She could only think of a way to earn more money for herself. Lu Group. In Lu Hetings office. Lu Hang went forward and reported, Mr. Lu, the Fu family is preparing to move out of S Country and live abroad again. Alright. Lu Heting had no intention of sending them off. Back then, he had no feelings for Fu Yujia. He would rather pick someone random to marry than bother with the Fu family. Now, he was even less interested. This time, what the Fu family was most worried about was not that Fu Yujia had framed Su Bei but that the Fu family had personally sent Zhang Yuan back to the Lu family to deal with Lu Yan. They did not expect that they would lose so miserably after scheming so many things. Camn returned to the set to reshoot. Su Beis filming schedule also entered normal procedures. However, to Camns disappointment, Lu Weijian never came to visit again. She even specially ordered a new set of equipment for him to y with, but she never had the chance to give it to him. However, at this moment, something happened on the trending searches. Someone revealed that Su Bei already had two children and had given birth a long time ago. Her children were almost six years old now, but she was still ying the role of a young woman on the screen and deceiving the public. Su Beis poprity was now overwhelming in the entire entertainment industry. Once such explosive news was released, it naturally upied the hottest spot. Everyone was also discussing spiritedly. Some of herpetitors who had their resources blocked also started to talk about Su Beis children. They said that it was simply negligent of her not to answer the publics questions. However, what disappointed the informant was that many fans andizens did not care much about this matter. Public opinion was almost biased toward Su Bei. [Whats wrong with this news? Does it make sense for it to be popr? When has Su Bei ever sold her image as a young woman? When has Su Bei ever sold her image as a single person? Hasnt she always challenged roles and movies with all kinds of difficulties?] [The person above is right. In her first movie, she was a female general. In her second movie, she yed the role of a mother. In her third movie, she yed the role of a boxer. When did she y the role of a young woman? When did she deceive the public?] [To be honest, its indeed annoying to find out that an artiste is married and has children while pretending to be single, but Su Bei didnt do anything like that! Its normal for her not to announce her children to you. Who do you think you are? Does she have to tell you all her secrets?] [Su Bei is really amazing. She has two children and has such a good figure. Please tell me her routine!] [Yes, yes, yes. Her children are six years old. Oh my God, Su Bei is only 25 or 26 years old now. Shes really a winner in life! When she was a supermodel, her waist and legs Im so impressed!] [Speaking of which, in the current entertainment industry where everyone is trying to show off that theyre good mothers, Su Bei managed to hide her two sons from others and protected their childhood and privacy. Such behavior is verymendable!] [Theizens are also envious. She has two sons and such a handsome husband. Shes so beautiful and valiant. She doesnt need anything else in life!] [I want Su Beis life!] ... [I want to be Su Bei!] The informant never expected that not only did the news not affect Su Bei at all, but it also caused her to gain another wave of fans. Even theizens were impressed. Zhang Yuan did not expect that the materials she sold were useless. They did not affect Su Bei at all! She had indeed made a lot of money by selling Su Beis private information, but she did it with the mentality that she could deal Su Bei a heavy blow. Among everyone in the Lu family, she hated Su Bei the most. If Su Bei hadnt lured Camn back, she wouldnt have ended up like this. Chapter 1829 - 1829 Ensure No Damage Is Done To Their Reputations 1829 Ensure No Damage Is Done To Their Reputations Who knew that this would be the oue? In the office of Lu Group. When Lu Heting saw the news, his face darkened. He and Su Bei had always protected Da Bao and Gun Gun well, not letting the chaos of the outside world affect their lives. Zhang Yuan was really daring! Lu Hang said in a low voice, Should we capture Zhang Yuan? The police said that her actions cant be considered too serious a crime for the time being. Let her stay outside, Lu Heting said calmly. It wont be easy for her to live outside, right? Lu Hang understood and immediately nodded. Immediately after, Zhang Yuan led a life that was unstable no matter where she went. The identity she had been using could no longer be used, and her identity as Zhang Yuan had also been deleted by Lu Heting. She was living a life without an identity. Therefore, she could not rent a house or stay in a hotel. She could only sleep in a basement or under an overpass that waspletely unsafe. Although she was already old, there was nock of men from the lower levels who were still extremely interested in her and eyeing her covetously. She was so frightened that she could not sleep well at night. Sometimes, she had to change ces to rest a few times a night. Soon, she was so haggard that she looked like a ghost. She could not withdraw her money anymore. The money she had previously was still in her identity card, and it had long been frozen. After her phone was stolen, she bought a new phone. However, because she did not have an identity card, she could not get a new SIM card no matter what. Without an ID card, she couldnt enter an inte cafe to go online. Soon, she was penniless and forced to live in despair. It wasnt safe for her to be living like this. Those men who liked her kept their eyes on her. Zhang Yuan was really about to go crazy. Soon, she went on the path of begging. She would steal and sell too. Her face, which had undergone stic surgery to look like Camns face, was distorted because she did not have money to maintain it. It was even swollen and suppurating. In the end, her face was ruined. No one coveted her now, but that meant she couldnt sell the things she stole to anyone. She was so frightened that no one wanted to look at her anymore. She lived neither as a human nor a ghost. From stealing someone elses identity to living a luxurious life to now, when she didnt have an identity at all, Lu Heting had only given her a taste of her own medicine. However, Zhang Yuan would have to face more consequences in the future. Su Bei knew that Da Bao and Gun Gun had been exposed and guessed that it was Zhang Yuan. However, it was not too bad. Fortunately, she did not let Zhang Yuan, Da Bao, and Gun Gun interact much back then. Hence, the photos of the informant were blurry, making it impossible to see Da Bao and Gun Guns faces clearly. However, I still want to make it public. Since everyone knows, we should rify their identities and make sure no damage is done to their reputations, Su Bei said. Lu Heting had the same idea. Theres nothing about our children that cant be made public. The previous secret was just a form of protection. Then its settled. Su Bei nodded and smiled. Qiao Mei arranged an exclusive interview with Su Bei. She hadnt epted an interview for a long time. When she appeared in a proper long dress, she won everyones apuse. The host of the interview was a woman, and she had a child too. The host quickly changed the topic to the children. So, did you enter the entertainment industry after giving birth? Yes, I was lucky enough to have my children at a young age. It was precisely because I had my children that I woke up from my muddle-headed years. I knew what I should take on, so I fumbled my way into this industry and slowly found a way to adapt to myself. Thats how I got to where I am today, Su Bei replied calmly. She had a decent smile on her face, and it was gentle and moving. The host nodded repeatedly, agreeing with her. So have you never thought of making it public before, or did you want the children to have their privacy? Yes, theyre still young and have their own things to do, so after discussing it with their father, I didnt think it was something we had to tell the public. Of course, now that everyone knows, I think we should give everyone an exnation. Will you bring the children out on shows in the future? Will they have a chance to show their faces? Su Bei smiled. Im not too sure about that. Whether theyll be on the show or not, it depends on their wishes. If theyre willing, Im not against them entering this circle. I respect their own thoughts. When you gave birth so early, did you have any ns at that time? No, the children came unexpectedly. After I had them, I was actually a little afraid. Butter, motherly love overcame this mentality. So, if you had to choose again, would you still want children? Su Bei smiled. Whether one chooses to have children or not, one can still lead a happy life. If I had the chance to do it all over again, I might still let nature take its course and give me my two babies because Im someone who really wants children. Therefore, I hope my fans will be the same. I hope theyll be able to live ording to their wishes. Whether they have children or not, theyll be able to live a wonderful life and live the life they want. Su Bei didnt say anything earth-shattering in this interview. She only talked to everyone about her children. However, many people had tears in their eyes. [I can understand Su Beis feelings. It was only after I became a mother that I began to slowly determine my career and life.] [Yes, I only woke up from my daze after bing a mother.] [But Su Bei is right. Whether one wants to have a child or not is ones own choice in life. She didnt persuade others to have a child just because she has children.] [Yes, her attitude is good. I dont want children, but I think I can still live a wonderful life!] [I didnt expect Su Beis two sons to be twins! This is too awesome!] [Am I the only one who really wants to know what they look like? Mr. Lu is extremely handsome, and Su Bei is uniquely beautiful. I wonder what kind of peerless cuties they gave birth to!] [Forget it. What if the children inherited all their ws? Its better to be more realistic! Otherwise, youll be dealt a blow by reality!] [How could that be? Mr. Lu and Su Bei have no ws!] There were also many people who made drawings of what they thought the two children looked like ording to Lu Hetings and Su Beis looks. Chapter 1830 - 1830 The Real Past 1830 The Real Past There were also people who used certain software to analyze what the two munchkins would look like.
The two little guys, who had not shown their faces yet, were already famous. They were very famous! With their simted appearances, they got themselves a wave of fans! How impressive! Su Bei, Im really sorry to have caused you, Da Bao, and Gun Gun so much trouble, Camn said as she walked over after filming. Its okay. Dont take it to heart. Camn smiled. If theres any more trouble, let me know. Ill help out a little. Su Bei smiled and shook her head. By the way, where does Weijian usually live now? In his own residence, Su Bei said. But he usually works for the Huo family now. I heard. Hes with Huo Zhong.
Yes, maybe hes been busy recently, so he hasnte over. Mr. Weijian is actually a very good person. Hes very understanding. Hell be able to forget the past and focus on the future. Camn smiled, wondering if that was really true. She had filmed many movies that were full of a mothers deep love for her child, but she herself had not fulfilled her motherly duties. Su Bei went to change her clothes while Camn stayed behind to polish the new precious equipment. Lu Weijian walked in and squatted down. Will you let me fiddle with it again? Not this one, Camn stopped him. Lu Weijians face stiffened. Go get that one. That one is for you. Lu Weijian stood up, ran over, and fiddled with it. Are you done with the Huo familys matters?
How can that be? Theres so much to do. Anyway, its either me or Huo Zhong. One of us will be endlessly busy. Lu Weijian was actually very guarded. If Camn had told him not to go to the Huo family, he would not have bothered toe to the set again. But Camn didnt say anything about the Huo family. Shall we have dinner tonight? Sure. If Huo Zhong is free, have hime along. Lu Weijian hesitated for a moment and said, Ill call him. After he was done, he said excitedly, Helle. However, he raised his eyebrows. But you have to promise not to say anything harsh to him. Am I such a person in your heart? Wasnt Zhang Yuan like that? Grandpa and Grandma are also biased against Huo Zhong. But in fact, what do those matters have to do with him? Camn pursed her lips and said, Yes, and it doesnt even have anything to do with his mother. The me should go to that man whos a scumbag and deceived both sides. Why should women make things difficult for each other? Her words surprised Lu Weijian. He said, Then Ill always be in charge of the Huo familys business. What do you think? Camn had already chatted with Su Bei and knew that Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong appreciated each other. These two brothers were soft-hearted and open-minded. In fact, they did not take the grudges of the previous generation so seriously. Besides, as Lu Weijian had said, what had Huo Zhong done wrong? What had Lu Weijian done wrong? The two of them were able to bury the hatchet and p the face of the man who had really done something wrong. What right did he have to have such good two sons? I wont forgive the Huo family for what they did to me back then, Camn said solemnly. Lu Weijians expression changed slightly. Before he could re up, he heard her say solemnly, However, Ive never thought of letting my son bear this hatred. I hope he can be happy. I dont have the right to represent my son to forgive them, me them, ept them, or resist them. Thats the childs freedom and choice. I hope he can follow his heart and be safe and happy. Lu Weijian opened his mouth and nodded subconsciously. Go y with your equipment. Ill give you that set, Camn said with a gentle smile. Lu Weijian lowered his head and hugged her. Mom, wee back. I dont know much about the hardships you suffered in the past, nor do I know the twists and turns. But Ill be a good son and make your choice worth it. This doesnt look like me at all! This doesnt look like Brother Da Bao either! Gun Gun pouted as he flipped through the drawingspiled by theizens. They were too ugly! Who said that children could not have a high nose bridge? Who said that children all had short legs? Gun Gun lowered his head and looked at himself. Alright, although he indeed looked like a typical child, Big Brother Da Bao had super long legs! Hmph, Im not happy! Da Bao took his phone away. No matter what, it doesnt affect us. Thats true. But they said that Bei Bei is beautiful. Gun Gun raised his head proudly. Da Bao nodded. Its only at times like this that theyre a little right. Thats right! Brother Da Bao is right! Su Bei sat at the side and watched them smile. She handed over the peeled fruit and said, Okay, lets not discuss it anymore. Eat the fruit! I have something to do and have to go out for a while. Didnt you say that its your day off? Gun Gun followed her. Yes, thats why Ill be back soon. The child waved his hand. Then Ill wait for you toe back. The person Su Bei wanted to see was Qian Gouhua. He had just returned from the United States when he found out that Su Bei was Su Lu. He was so shocked that he called Su Bei several times. He could not believe it. Su Bei arranged to meet him at the cafe downstairs. Qian Gouhua was in the midst of mourning. His eyes behind his sses were covered in ayer of moisture. Su Bei walked in. As soon as she sat down in front of him, he opened his arms and wanted to hug her. However, when he saw her in womens clothes, he immediately reacted and awkwardly hugged himself before sitting down. Brother Gouhua, Im sorry. I didnt tell you this secret because I didnt want the outside world to know Su Lus identity. Qian Gouhua wiped his tears. Then will you still let me be your manager in the future? Are you going to part ways with me? Ill still continue to paint. Although I might not paint much, Ill still do it when Im inspired! Qian Gouhuas tears immediately dried up. Keep your word! It turned out that he was sad for a long time because of this. Sigh, this painting addict! But Ive been busy with filming recently, so And you have to take care of your children too! I understand! I understand! Qian Gouhua immediately said, As long as youll still paint for me, Ill agree to anything! Go ahead! Su Bei smiled. Okay, lets keep in touch. Qian Guohua nodded. Its a deal! Chapter 1831 - 1831 I’ve Owed You For Too Long 1831 Ive Owed You For Too Long He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqins wedding was also on the agenda. The two of them nned to hold a celebration in S Country first and invite their family and friends to a simple gathering. They would hold it in the United States when they returned. When Su Bei heard this news, she filmed two nights in a row and took time to apany Xu Zhiqin to try on the wedding gown. !! This time, I want a traditional wedding dress. I want a big red one. Xu Zhiqin was mesmerized by traditional wedding dresses and decided to follow the tradition this time. Yes, traditional dresses are also very good. Su Bei apanied her to choose a traditional one. When Xu Zhiqin was choosing, she suddenly said, Su Bei, dont you think this is very suitable for you? I remember that you and Mr. Lu havent held a wedding yet, right? Yes, we never had a chance. If Xu Zhiqin hadnt mentioned it, Su Bei wouldnt have thought about it. She was different from them. The two munchkins at home hung around her every day. She already felt like they were an old couple. Then give it a try! Do you want to hold a wedding when youre free? Xu Zhiqin found a very beautiful set and stuffed it into Su Bei. Su Bei had no choice but to try it. She recalled how she had rashly found Lu Heting and ended up getting married. Now that she thought about it carefully, she really didnt have any regrets. Lu Heting was gentle and understanding. The two munchkins were obedient and sensible. Her life was full and happy. Xu Zhiqin changed into her wedding gown and came to help Su Bei change. After the two of them came out, they stood in front of the mirror and looked at their reflections. They couldnt help but look at each other and smile. Both of them had rather Western looks. They didnt expect that they could actually pull off traditional wedding dresses. Xu Zhiqin quickly made up her mind. Ill choose this one. Ill take the traditional dress. Su Bei was about to change out of her clothes when she said, Ill forget about it for the time being. Xu Zhiqin felt a little regretful. Su Bei looked really stunning in this outfit. She just didnt know when they nned to hold the wedding. Su Bei was about to change when He Xuyan and Lu Heting strode in. They were both here to pick up their wives. As soon as He Xuyan entered, he was attracted by Xu Zhiqin. He strode toward her and asked with a smile, Are you nning to get a traditional dress? Yes, Im going to get a traditional dress from here. Lets arrange a traditional wedding. Well hold a Western-style celebration when we go back to the United States, okay? He Xuyan smiled and nodded. Its up to you. Lu Heting walked toward Su Bei and saw that she was wearing a bright red wedding gown. Her fair face was flushed red from the photo. Her red lips and white teeth were stunning. There was admiration and amazement in his eyes. Then he remembered that he hadnt given Su Bei a wedding yet. Back then, their marriage was in chaos. Ever since she came back, she had been busy. He originally thought that he was happy enough having Su Bei by his side. He did not dare to hope for anything else. Only now did he realize that it was not his wishful thinking but a debt to her. Su Bei. Lu Heting held her hand and brought it to his lips. Im going to change my clothes. Does this look good? Yes. Lu Heting lowered his eyes. Do you like traditional weddings too? If you like it, well do it like this. Ill go check out the mens wedding attire. Su Bei smiled until her eyes narrowed. Mr. Lu, are you nning to hold a wedding with me? Im sorry. I owe you too much. His heart ached, and his fingers trembled. Su Bei had suffered too much by staying by his side. He should have thought about their wedding sooner. Su Bei still raised her eyebrows and smiled. Then when my movie is done filming, Ill slowly begin preparations, okay? Yes, Lu Heting replied solemnly. Definitely. Then, Mr. Lu, can you apany me to see the mens wedding attire? He Xuyan teased. Lu Heting let go of Su Beis hand and followed He Xuyan. Xu Zhiqin found a few more super good-looking dresses and said, Lets try them again! Su Bei readily agreed. In the Lu familys mansion Camn was there at the table. Everyone chatted happily about recent events. Su Bei, bring Da Bao and Gun Gun back next weekend, Old Madam Lu said. My friend gave me the freshest foie gras. Ill let you all have a try. Gun Gun said obediently, Im not free next weekend. Uncle is getting married. Which uncle? Why havent I heard of him? Old Madam Lu asked with a smile. Uncles name is He Xuyan. Great-grandma, dont you know him? He Xuyan? Old Master Lu said. Is he from He Consortium? Lu Weijian immediately replied, Grandpa, you really dont know which family Sister-inw is from? Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu only knew that Su Bei came out of the Su family, but the Tang family found her and brought her back. Later on, they said that she was not a child of the Tang family. They were afraid that Lu Heting would be unhappy if they mentioned Su Beis background, so they didnt ask anything else. As for Lin Wenyus wedding, Old Master Lu happened to be in poor health and did not attend, so he really knew nothing about Su Beis background. Lu Weijian shook his head and said, Sister-inws biological mother is Lin Xiruo of the Lin family. Her biological father is He Jiang of He Consortium. Naturally, Da Bao and Gun Gun must call He Xuyan Uncle, right? ... Old Master Lu was surprised. Why didnt anyone mention it to us? Not to mention beingpatible with Lu Heting, Su Bei could basically choose anyone in S Country. However, Su Bei had never said anything about it! Never mind He Consortium, the status of the Lin family in S Country was already beyond imagination. Everyone knew how powerful they were. Lu Heting said calmly, No. Old Master Lu could hear some resentment in his reply. That was right. Back then, the two of them had always treated Su Bei as an outsider and nitpicked her. It was not appropriate for Su Bei to directly use her identity in front of them, right? It was them who kept pushing Su Bei away, and it also made Lu Hetings heart turn cold bit by bit. Although they had alreadypletely epted Su Bei, the harm she had suffered in the past was still there. Now that they thought about it, the two elders were rather ashamed. Speaking of which, it hasnt been easy for my sister-inw. She was snatched away by Lin Shulian and abandoned outside by Tang Yue, causing her to go back and forth. She has suffered so much since she was young. However, my sister-inws experience also fully proves that shes untainted. Look at my sister-inw. Isnt she a typical example? She grew up well despite her environment! Lu Weijian had a proud expression as if that person was him. Camn was relieved to see her son beaming with joy. She couldnt help but dote on Lu Heting and Su Bei even more. She smiled and served dishes to everyone. Only you would put it like that. Come, Su Bei. Eat more. ... Chapter 1832 - 1832 Why Are You So Handsome? 1832 Why Are You So Handsome? After He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin got their marriage certificates, they posted the news on Weibo. The outside world had always been optimistic about their rtionship. Immediately, congrattory voices were everywhere. [A perfect match! A happy couple!] [Congrattions, Director He. Congrattions, Zhiqin!] !! Only Ji Rufeng was unhappy. Back then, he was made popr by Xu Zhiqin and had an inexplicably good impression of Xu Zhiqin. Although it was not to the extent that he wanted to pursue her, he always felt that He Xuyan was too shabby for her. He drove a car that cost around 100,000 yuan and lived in a bachelors apartment, but he was arrogant. He wondered if Xu Zhiqin would be able to live a happy life after marrying him. If he slept with other actresses on set, wouldnt it be all for nothing? This matter made Ji Rufeng unhappy. When he received Xu Zhiqins invitation to attend a gathering among friends before her marriage, Ji Rufeng tidied up his image and decided to take He Xuyan down a notch and let him know how powerful he was! On the day of the gathering, He Xuyan chose to host it at a golf club. Lu Weijian liked to join in the fun. He came as soon as he dressed up. Huo Zhong knew that he wasing out to y, so Lu Weijian brought him along. Ji Rufeng had specially dressed up and came under the stylists special styling. He was popr and had outstanding looks. He originally thought that he could suppress the crowd and be the most handsome person in the crowd. In the end, when he arrived, Lu Heting, He Xuyan, Lu Weijian, Huo Zhong, and Yuan Haoyang were standing in front of him. It was simply a dazzling lineup that was overwhelming. Most importantly, these peoples good looks were all unique, and they were the most outstanding ones among everyone here. It made Ji Rufeng doubt his life! What was wrong with these people? Why were they so handsome? How could people who relied on their looks survive with them around?! Then, he saw two handsome children standing in front of him. They were Da Bao and Gun Gun. They were also stunning and extremely shocking! Ji Rufeng bit the corner of his shirt. Mom, I want to go home! When Yue Ze, Mu Kai, Gao Ban, and the others arrived, Ji Rufeng finally found somefort. Lin Wenyu was pregnant and still walked briskly. Yuan Haoyang was so nervous that he followed her closely. She was indeed from a family of generals. She was a doctor, so she did not take the pregnancy seriously at all. Yuan Haoyang had gotten used to her behavior as she had been pregnant for a while now, but he still couldnt get used to it. After other pregnant women became pregnant, they wereparable to Lin Daiyu. Lin Wenyu, on the other hand, was doing well. She had been working as usual until now. Other than not daring to operate, she didnt miss out on any other work. Go y with them. Ill go look for Da Bao and Gun Gun. Lin Wenyu waved at him, telling him not to follow her. How could Yuan Haoyang be at ease? Why are you looking for them? Kids like to run. What if they identally bump into you? Ive already said that I should look at more handsome men and beautiful women when Im pregnant. That way, I can give birth to a good-looking baby. Whats wrong with me looking at Da Bao and Gun Gun more? Lin Wenyu felt that the two of them were the best-looking. Yuan Haoyang was speechless. Cant you just look at me? How was he not handsome? Lin Wenyu looked at him seriously. Ive been looking at you for a long time, but I havent taken a good look at Da Bao and Gun Gun yet! Yuan Haoyang looked aggrieved. You despise me! Youre tired of me! Lin Wenyu: She reached out her hand. Baby, youre the most handsome! But youre too arrogant, domineering, and cool. Can I go and see the cute Gun Gun now? Yuan Haoyang could only let go. Then be careful. Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin came together and saw Lin Wenyu, who was pregnant. Xu Zhiqin was so envious that her eyes widened. Is she about to give birth? Soon. Maybe her due date will conflict with your wedding. If we cant attend your wedding, please dont take it to heart. Of course, its more important for you to have your child! Lin Wenyu nodded. Su Bei, hurry up. Let me see Da Bao and Gun Gun more. In the future, well have a cute little baby like them! Su Bei smiled. Doctor Lin, lets talk about science! Science means that you and I are cousins. My children also have genes simr to yours. When the timees, your child will look very simr to Da Bao and Gun Gun! Well, it was indeed very scientific. Ji Rufeng walked toward He Xuyan and reached out. Director He, congrattions! Thank you. Director He, youre really lucky to have been chosen by Zhiqin, Ji Rufeng said. I wonder if you can give Zhiqin happiness? He Xuyan heard the awkwardness in his words and suddenly remembered that at an event back then, Ji Rufeng wanted to put the ne on Xu Zhiqins neck. It had been so long, but he hadnt forgotten about it. Of course, I can take responsibility for the choice I made. He Xuyans voice was calm, and his dazzling ck eyes were domineering. I hope Zhiqins choice this time is different fromst time, Ji Rufeng mocked. The others could tell that they were secretlypeting. Yue Ze could not help but remind him, Rufeng, did you drink? Come with me to sober up. Its not even noon yet. The show hasnt started yet. Of course, I havent started drinking. Ji Rufeng knew that Yue Ze meant well, but he still wanted topete with He Xuyan. Lu Weijian brought over a bottle of red wine and said, Im willing to watch such a good show! Huo Zhong was also a busybody. He waved his hand and called for the waiter. Bring me some snacks! Peanuts are the best! The corners of Lu Weijians mouth twitched. Huo Zhong wanted to eat snacks with the high-end Cabe Sauvignon that he brought out? ... He secretly hid the wine in his arms. I already saw it! Come, give me a ss. Ill give you some peanutster! Huo Zhong reached out with his ss. Ji Rufeng said, Director He, I sincerely wish you and Zhiqin well. Why dont we y something to liven things up? Yue Ze pulled him back. Rufeng, what are you doing? Xu Zhiqin chose a freeloaderst time. Who knows what kind of guy she chose this time? Im not convinced! Ji Rufeng argued. Brother Yue Ze, let him go. Su Bei strode over. She knew that Ji Rufeng had a strong personality, but he was not a bad person. If she did not let him know what He Xuyan was capable of, he might just cause trouble for everyone. Lets drink, y games, golf, or box. He Xuyan can just ept the challenge, right? Su Bei said calmly. Ji Rufeng bit the corner of his shirt. Why was President Su on He Xuyans side? Boo-hoo! Yue Ze let go of him, but he was still worried. ... Chapter 1833 - 1833 Planning To Lose At The Starting Line 1833 nning To Lose At The Starting Line Su Bei smiled and looked in Ji Rufengs direction. Although today isnt an official wedding, we can still have fun to our hearts content, right, Rufeng? Forget about drinking. Lets just ride a horse! Ji Rufeng said. Previously, he had practiced riding a horse for a period drama. Later, he became obsessed with this and learned all kinds of horsemanship and riding skills. Now, he was one of the most skilled equestrians in the circle. It was the best choice to take He Xuyan down a notch. !! He Xuyan raised his eyebrows and smiled. Okay! There were all kinds of horse races on the golf course, and the track was alsoplete. When the owner heard that they were going to race, he was excited. He immediately sent all the horses over for them to choose from. There were all kinds of horses here. Some of them had already been trained. They were very cooperative. Some of them were very fierce. The owner pointed at a few and said, Its best not to choose these. These are retired racehorses. Although theirbat strength isnt as strong as back then, theyre still arrogant. Its not easy for ordinary people to control them. Ji Rufeng was interested and immediately made the decision. Then Ill choose from these. He immediately chose the tallest one. Seeing that he was determined to choose from this batch of horses, the owner introduced, Its name is Lie Huo. Its especially impatient. You have to be careful. I know. Ji Rufeng nodded. He had been practicing horse racing during this period of time and had made some achievements. He knew horses very well. He would just spend more time getting familiar with Lie Huo. He Xuyan randomly chose one. ording to the owner, this horses name was Hong Yan. It was also a retired racehorse, but it was a mare. Ji Rufeng raised his eyebrows and smiled. Director He, a mares feet are not as strong as a stallions. Are you nning to lose at the starting line? 95% of the racers were stallions, and only one percent of them were mares. Ji Rufengs words were not wrong. However, He Xuyan also replied indifferently, Then do you know that the fastest horses usually appear in 1%? Lets see what happens after we take the stage! Ji Rufeng stood up to change into his racing clothes. He Xuyan followed. Xu Zhiqin followed He Xuyan and said softly, Im sorry. I didnt know Ji Rufeng would be like this. Its fine. He Xuyan smiled. Youre so outstanding and beautiful. Isnt it normal for others to like you? Xu Zhiqin blushed. Why are you still teasing me? However, even if someone else likes you, Ill never agree to it. He Xuyan was full of himself. He would destroy anyone who made a move, including Ji Rufeng. Xu Zhiqin smiled. Be careful. It doesnt matter whether you win or lose. Anyway, the person I like is you, not him. He Xuyans dark eyes lit up even more. As he was with Xu Zhiqin, he took a long time to put on the racing clothes. After a long time, he came out with the blushing Xu Zhiqin. Ji Rufeng felt a little upset. He had been with the horse for half a day before He Xuyan came out. He didnt know why He Xuyan was so clingy. He Xuyan picked up the horsewhip and ced it in front of Xu Zhiqin. Give me some good luck. I guarantee that Ill beat him! Xu Zhiqin blew on it before He Xuyan walked toward his horse race. Huo Zhong shook his head. I dont know what this couple is doing. Can they do something we can understand? The horse race is about to begin. Lets watch! Lu Weijian said. Even Da Bao and Gun Gun were attracted and sat beside Lu Heting to watch thepetition. Seeing the majestic horses, Gun Guns eyes widened. Daddy, I want to learn this too! Okay, Ill go with you, then. Da Baos eyes were also burning. He had seen Feng Ze ride a horse before, and it was especially impressive. However, he was still too young at that time, so Su Bei did not let him learn it. Seeing him like this, Lu Heting knew what he was thinking. He said, Da Bao, you should apany Gun Gun. Da Bao immediately nodded in agreement. Lin Wenyu finally sat down quietly and said, Sigh, Ji Rufeng will definitely lose this time. Yuan Haoyang smiled. Why do you say that? Isnt it obvious? Look at my cousins professional posture. Ji Rufengs flowery appearance cantpare to him. Yuan Haoyang was jealous. Your cousin belongs to your cousin-inw. Yeah, could he be someone elses? Yuan Haoyang knew that he was too jealous, so he stopped talking. Yue Ze ran over and patted Ji Rufengs shoulder. Thats enough. Do you know how much your contracts are worth now? Got it. I wont hurt myself. Ill be careful. Seeing this, Yue Ze could only let him go. Su Bei smiled. Let him go. Hell only grow up if he loses. Besides, he wants to repay Zhiqin for her kindness, not so much for love. If he loses, hell be enlightened. Yue Ze found it strange. Why did they all think that Ji Rufeng would lose? Ji Rufeng had learned horse riding very well. Even Yue Ze had praised him. The two of them got on the horse. Ji Rufengs movements were smooth and natural. As expected, he was extremely good-looking. He had learned the riding method and some true skills in theter stages, so his movements were really as good as those in television dramas. His action of getting on the horse won cheers from the surroundings. As for He Xuyan, his movements were ordinary. After getting on the horse, he only urged it forward. His body was slightly prostrated. He was not much better-looking than Ji Rufeng, but he was much more stable. Those who had ridden horses knew that He Xuyan was more professional. Ji Rufeng looked good for filming, but in terms of speed and skills, it still depended on professionalism. ... Huo Zhong said, There are a total of fourps. Ji Rufeng is in the lead for the firstp while He Xuyan is trailing behind. I wonder who will win. Lu Weijian took a sip of red wine. Lets wait and see which one among them will win! Gun Gun waved his little hands and jumped happily in the direction of the horses when they ran past. Gradually, the horses ran away. He could not see them anymore and mored for a hug. Lu Heting reached out and carried him on his shoulder. Gun Gun looked up and shouted excitedly, Uncle, you can do it! I see you! Lu Heting nced at Da Bao and picked him up. Although Da Bao was slightly taller than Gun Gun, he was still a child. When Da Bao was on Lu Hetings shoulder, he pursed his lips and smiled shyly. Ji Rufeng was very fast in the first twops. Lie Huo was indeed as his name suggested. Like a ball of mes, he jumped very quickly and was far ahead. He Xuyan, on the other hand, kept moving at a constant speed. By the third round, He Xuyans Hong Yan slowly surpassed Lie Huo. Ji Rufeng kept urging Lie Huo and waving the horsewhip, but Lie Huo had just exerted too much strength and was a little weak now. It could not catch up. ... Chapter 1834 - 1834 Strength Can’t Be underestimated 1834 Strength Cant Be underestimated Thementator, Huo Zhong, said loudly, Contestant Ji Rufeng made a mistake. In apetition like this, you cant exert too much strength in the early stages, lest you cant withstand it in theter stages. Contestant He Xuyan made the right decision. If you go at a constant speed, you can beat many weak contestants. Contestant Ji Rufeng is still inexperienced. His performance at the starting point was too radical. Thementator, Lu Weijian, shook his head. But Lie Huo has always been brave and progressive. If it takes another breath, its not impossible for it to turn defeat into victory! After all, this is a horse that won five consecutive championships back then! We cant underestimate it! But dont forget that Hong Yan has always been steadily making progress. Although it has not won so many championships, its always on the runner-up list. Its strength cant be underestimated! Huo Zhong said. Its the fourthp, and theyre advancing side by side! He Xuyan is ahead! Lu Weijian shouted. Oh no! Oh no! Another horse has rushed in! Huo Zhong shouted. Everyone also saw that something had suddenly happened in the venue. Although He Xuyan was in the lead, for some reason, a child was riding a horse and running on He Xuyans track. The horse was frightened and was neighing wildly. The child was about to fall off the horse and could be trampled to death at any time! Everyone was shocked, but they were too far away to think about it. He Xuyans horse was about to approach. Xu Zhiqin stood up and clenched her fists. If He Xuyan crashed into the horse, the child would either die or be injured. He would also be in danger. However, if he dodged, there was a high chance that he would be injured and fall off the horse! The only way for him not to get hurt was to avoid the childs horse and stay out of trouble. However, in that case, the childs oue would be catastrophic! Everyones hearts were in their throats! At this moment, He Xuyan tightened his grip on the reins, forcing Hong Yan to turn to the side. Just like that, Hong Yan passed by the childs horse. The moment they passed each other, He Xuyan reached out his long arm and picked up the child. At the same time, Hong Yan lost her direction and knelt down. He Xuyan tried his best to stabilize himself and hugged the child tightly so that he would not fall hard. In the blink of an eye, Ji Rufeng was in the lead. He took a look at the situation. Although the child had been saved by He Xuyan, the frightened horse the child was riding was running around. It was obvious that it was too frightened to be tamed. It was also very dangerous to let this horse run around. Moreover, it was very likely that it would hit Hong Yan again, causing He Xuyan and the child to be injured. The others were far away from the course. Even if they came over immediately, it would be toote! Ji Rufeng turned around without hesitation and decisively approached the horse. He slowly took out his whip to calm it down. Amidst everyones surprise, Ji Rufeng finally stabilized the horse. The rescue team also quickly rushed toward He Xuyan and the child. They brought the two of them off the horse and quickly walked out of the venue. Oh my God, thispetition is really too exciting! Huo Zhong clenched his fists and jumped up. Contestant He Xuyan was already in the lead, but he ignored his own safety and saved that dangerous child. Its admirable! As for Contestant Ji Rufeng, he was about to win, but he turned around and subdued the mad horse. Its also earth-shattering! These two people are both noble and upright. Its touching! Although these two contestants didnt manage to sessfully reach the finish line, in my heart, theyre both in first ce! Gun Gun pped his hands. Theyre both in first ce! Theyre both in first ce! Lu Weijian raised his ss. Thispetition was worthwhile! Everyone was also very emotional. He Xuyan was supported over by someone. Xu Zhiqin and Su Bei hurriedly rushed toward him. Brother, are you alright? Seeing that their eyes were red, He Xuyan shook his head and said, Im fine. The child was just frightened. He might need a check-up and somepany. Yue Ze supported Ji Rufeng. Xu Zhiqin trembled with fear and held He Xuyans hand tightly. He Xuyan patted her shoulder andforted her. Im really fine, okay? Her eyes were red as she nodded, but when she thought of the danger just now, she still felt a lingering fear. The owner of the golf course rushed over and wiped the cold sweat off his face as he jogged. He said with lingering fear, Im sorry, young masters. Im really sorry for what happened this time. I didnt expect such a thing to happen. Im really sorry! Im sorry, Im sorry! Hong Yan is injured. Send me the bill for the subsequent medical expenses. Send it to me! He Xuyan and Ji Rufeng spoke at the same time. Actually, after what had happened just now, both sides had a better understanding of each others character. Winning or losing was not important at all. Instead, the two of them felt a sense of appreciation for each other. The owner quickly waved his hand. No need, no need. Well treat Hong Yan ourselves. All the expenses today will be on me. You two young masters cane over anytime in the future. Well receive you for free. Thank you so much for saving my son! Ji Rufeng and He Xuyan looked at each other. Was that child the owners son? My son is also learning how to ride a horse here today. Our safety measures are very good, but hes too naughty. Originally, the jockey picked out a horse that he often rode for him. Who knew that he would specially choose a fierce horse to ride when the jockey wasnt paying attention? Hes just a beginner, so how can he ride such a fierce horse? Thats why something happened. I apologize to everyone here. Im really sorry for disturbing everyones mood. Ill teach my child well. Im also grateful for your kindness! The owner said sincerely. He held He Xuyans hand and refused to let go. If not for He Xuyan and Ji Rufeng, he knew that he would probably never see his son again today. Now that he knew that his son had only suffered some scratches and shock, he treated these two as if they were his parents. He even cried. Since the owner had exined clearly and the child was indeed young, about the same age as Da Bao and Gun Gun, no one fussed over it. Gun Gun said sensibly, Brother Da Bao, when we learn to ride horses in the future, we have to listen to the jockeys. We cant randomly choose a horse that we cant control! Da Bao nodded solemnly. Of course! Follow me when the timees. Ill protect you! Chapter 1835 - 1835 Are Last Night’s Measurements Accurate? 1835 Are Last Nights Measurements urate? Gun Gun looked expectant. Okay! The owner brought a professional medical team over to treat He Xuyans and Ji Rufengs abrasions. Both of their wounds were not serious. After a simple treatment, they were soon fine. It was just that when He Xuyan went to carry the child, there were some scratches on his face, leaving behind a slight mark. Xu Zhiqin held his face and looked around. Her heart ached. Its okay. Itll definitely be fine before the wedding. Does it hurt? He Xuyan nodded. It wont hurt if you kiss me. It wont hurt anymore if I blow on it! Gun Guns childish voice sounded. Bei Bei said so. Let me help you! Xu Zhiqin blushed. He Xuyan reached out and picked Gun Gun up. Ji Rufeng walked over and extended his hand. He Xuyan shook his hand. I wish you and Zhiqin happiness! Ji Rufeng smiled. Uncle and Uncle Ji are both super handsome! Gun Gun said enthusiastically. Uncle Ji, can you teach me in the future? Of course! Ji Rufeng carried him over. Lets go over there to y. Lu Weijian shouted from the side, Dont go. I can contribute the other bottles of Cabe Sauvignon in my wine cer. Lets go together! I have an unlimited supply of peanuts! Huo Zhong shouted beside him. Recently, Lu Heting met up with several designers for the wedding dress. Mr. and Mrs. Lu, please take your measurements and tell us your preferences. Well make the designs ording to your figures and requests. Lu Heting stood up and let them take his measurements. Seeing that it was a young woman with a measuring tape who was walking over with a ttered expression, he frowned. Get a man to do it. The womans face immediately turned red. She remembered that the outside world said that Mr. Lu doted on Su Bei and would not leave room for any scandals to happen. She also knew that she had been too rash and hurriedly retreated. A mature middle-aged man came over and took Lu Hetings measurements. The designer smiled and asked, What about Mrs. Lu Shes very busy, Lu Heting said. Her size is He casually reported Su Beis size, including some very detailed details. The designer smiled and said, Mr. Lu, the size needs to be measured on the spot to be urate. If the measurements are from before Theyre fromst night. Are they urate enough? The designer: What was going on? Lu Weijian rushed in. Brother! Are you having your wedding clothes designed? I want to apply to be the best man! Can you take my measurements for me? Make my clothes more handsome and fitting! You cant ruin my handsome appearance and elegant temperament at all! The designer could not help butugh. Lu Heting rolled his eyes at him. Youre not the one getting married. But my beloved brother and sister-inw are getting married! Lu Weijian said. If you dont make my clothes more handsome, I wont look good in front of my brother. After all, my brother and sister-inw are supermodel-like people! I know my limits. I have to wear the most handsome clothes to match them! Everyoneughed until they were trembling. They all knew that Lu Weijian was usually the most carefree. Now that they saw him today, it was indeed the case. Lu Heting said calmly, Let him do what he wants. I knew my brother was the best! Huo Zhong tiptoed in. Mr. Lu, can I also apply to be the best man? With the rtionship between the Huo family and the Lu family, this was indeed a presumptuous request. However, he wanted to witness his idols wedding! Otherwise, he would not be able to rest in peace! Lu Heting nced at him, and Lu Weijian dragged him out. Dont cause trouble. If you want to be the best man, youll anger my grandfather to death! Huo Zhong pried his hand away. Cant I be considered God Sus family member? I just want to witness her wedding. Then you can be a bridesmaid! Therell be no hesitations then. I believe my brother will agree immediately! Huo Zhong: He was so angry! Lu Weijian, who had thrown Huo Zhong out of the door, rushed back. Brother, ignore him. Lets continue with the clothes. As Lu Heting and Su Bei were preparing for their marriage, Han Qingwan rushed back. As soon as she returned, she went straight to the set to visit Su Bei. Su Bei was changing her clothes when Han Qingwan was temporarily stopped outside the door. Coincidentally, Camn walked out. When Camn saw Han Qingwan, she immediately had mixed feelings. She walked toward her and greeted her calmly, Sister-inw! Youre back? ... Im back. The two of them had a good rtionship to begin with, which was why Han Qingwan brought Lu Weijian up with Lu Heting back then. However, as they got older, they kept their feelings in their heart. When they met, they seemed calm. Camn smiled. Su Bei is still changing her clothes. Sister-inw, do you want to walk around the set? That sounds good. All these years, youve been taking care of Weijian. Seeing how good he is, I really have to thank you. His grandparents did a lot too. How could Camn not know that Han Qingwans education was the most impactful? After all, the older generation hadpletely different ideals from the younger generation. Now that youre back, youll be staying for longer, right? Han Qingwan nodded. Ive been meditating for so long. Its about time. Its better toe back and apany my son. ... Camn said, Then well spend a lot more time together in the future. After changing her clothes, Su Bei came out and walked over with a smile. Mom, youre back? Yes, I knew that you were preparing for your wedding. Its such a big matter, so I had toe back to take a look. Han Qingwan smiled and said, Have you chosen everything? Su Bei smiled. Ive been busy recently. Heting is the one choosing everything. Then I really came back at the right time. I can help you prepare. Then Ill have to trouble you to help me. Han Qingwan was in a particrly good mood. She had never felt like participating in the matter between Lu Heting and Su Bei. It was rare for her to be able to help this time, so she felt fulfilled. It felt so good to be able to attend her sons wedding! In the blink of an eye, He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqins wedding day arrived. Although the wedding was simple, it was unusually lively. He Xuyan did not invite any rtives or friends from the business world. He only invited rtives and friends who were close to him. The only rtives invited were the Lin family, the elders of the He family, and the elders of the Xu family. However, a lot of friends came. Even Huo Zhong came to join in the fun. With Lu Weijian, Huo Zhong, Ji Rufeng, and the others around, the scene was very lively. Hence, everyone was free and happy. Yuan Haoyang and Lin Wenyu also came over. Chapter 1836 - 1836 Don’t Need Anything 1836 Dont Need Anything Lin Wenyus stomach became bigger. Yuan Haoyang followed her closely. He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin had already changed into bright red wedding clothes and appeared. The traditional clothes made the two of them look even morepatible, and they received unanimous apuse. The bride and groom are so beautiful! I used to think that Western-style wedding dresses were the best. Now, it seems that traditional wedding dresses are not bad at all. !! Yes, yes! He Xuyan held Xu Zhiqins hand and went to offer tea to Mr. and Mrs. Xu. Mr. and Mrs. Xu were intellectuals from ordinary middle-ss families. They were also very knowledgeable. Now that their daughter had married a good husband, the couple smiled widely. Just as they were about to serve tea, Lu Weijian rushed over. Wait, wait, wait! He and Huo Zhong were also wearing bright red matching clothes. They ran over happily. The best man isnt here yet. Why are you already offering tea? Come,e, let us help! Lu Weijian said. The corners of Lu Hetings mouth twitched. Huo Zhong was using Lu Weijian to be the best man! Huo Zhong hurriedly went forward to help. Lu Weijian and I are undergoing training now! But Director He, dont worry. Even if its just training, we can do it very well! The true best man, He Juncheng, rolled his eyes at them. Where did these two clownse from? He was Mr. Hes best man, okay? Xu Zhiqin smiled gently. Thank you. No problem at all. Soon, He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin finished serving tea to their parents. It was rare for He Jiang to be smiling so happily. Traditional weddings were not as simple as Western weddings. There were many things to do. However, everyone was happy for He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin. Even Lin Wenyu couldnt help but squeeze forward to join in the fun. Finally, it was over. Everyone was exhausted. Su Bei sat on the sofa and was resting while eating fruits when He Juncheng ran over. Sister Su, youre here? Whats that quote again? Its along the lines of all days are nights till I see you. He was He Xuyans friend. It was not easy for him to finish his work as the best man. When you were in the United States, I went on a business trip to Europe. When I came back, I heard that you had left. I really felt sorry for you. Ive wanted toe and see you for a long time. It just so happened that its He Xuyans wedding, so I had the chance toe. How have you been recently? Very well. Did you miss me? He Juncheng blinked his big eyes and asked expectantly. He grew up in the United States and had mixed-blood genes. His eyes were especially deep and slightly grayish-blue as he looked at Su Bei eagerly. Su Bei has been busy preparing for our wedding and doesnt have time to think about outsiders. Lu Hetings voice was heavy and oppressive. He Juncheng had long wanted to know who this ruthless man was. Now that he had met his enemy, wouldnt his eyes turn red? He immediately stood up, prepared to give Lu Heting a huge blow with his height. After all, he had mixed-blood genes. He had always been proud of his height. When he stood up, he realized that he could only see the tip of Lu Hetings nose at eye level. He Juncheng: !!! Also, Im the one spending every night with Su Bei. Lu Heting stepped forward and put his arm around Su Beis waist. He Juncheng asked again, Who the hell took Su Bei away back then? Otherwise, he would be the one by this beautys side right now! Lu Heting waved his hand and called two handsome children over. Da Bao, Gun Gun, call him Uncle He. He Junchengs soul was struck again! How tragic After sending He Juncheng away in two or three moves, Lu Heting said, It seems that its time to invite He Juncheng to our wedding. Even him? Its to make him give uppletely. Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled. As you wish. Seeing him pursing his thin lips, she lowered her eyes and smiled. Anyway, regardless of whether others like me or not, I only like my husband. Lu Heting stopped pursing his lips and lowered his head to bite her lips. However, he decided that he didnt want to bite her, so he kissed her gently. When he and Su Bei left with the two sleepy children, it was alreadyte at night. They were about to get into the car when a figure walked over awkwardly. Lu Heting took a closer look. He didnt expect it to be Lu Yaode. His face darkened. Su Bei said softly, Go and check out the situation. The children and I will wait for you in the car. Lu Heting nodded and thoughtfully helped the three of them into the car. He closed the door and walked toward Lu Yaode. Heting. Lu Yaode looked guilty and ashamed. After the incident with Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing, he had been living in Jingdu City. He was not short of money, but the more he reflected on his life, the more he felt that he had failed and let Lu Heting down. When he heard that his son was preparing for a wedding, he couldnt help but rush over. Although he knew that it was impossible for him to say that he wanted to attend his wedding, he still held a trace of hope. ... What is it? Lu Heting asked with a deep frown. I I know youre going to have a wedding I wonder if theres anything you need help with In front of his son, Lu Yaode felt as if a piece of his tongue had been cut off. He could not finish his sentence. Lu Heting raised his eyebrows and looked down at him. Lu Yaode felt even more humble and weak in front of his sons gaze. His personality was much weaker than his sons. Do you think I need your help? Lu Heting asked. He had never needed his father since he was five years old. Now, his own son was already older than he was back then. His life was alreadyplete, and there was no ce for Lu Yaode. He didnt need anything. Lu Yaode opened his mouth. Lu Heting turned around and got into the car. Su Bei had probably guessed what was going on. She reached out and sped his fingers without saying anything. She just calmly apanied him. ... Lu Yaode watched the car drive away and squatted down dejectedly. When he was young, he spent his whole life chasing after those so-called feelings. Now, he had lost the chance to right things. Lu Heting and Su Bei had just arrived home when they received a call from Qin Zufang. Su Bei Wenyu is about to give birth. She has already gone to the hospital! Qin Zufangs voice was very flustered. Although she had been through this before, it had been more than 20 years since she gave birth to Lin Wenyu. She felt like she could no longer handle it. She took out her phone, wanting to find someone to share the burden with. As soon as she saw Su Beis name, she immediately called her. Chapter 1837 - 1837 Kidnap 1837 Kidnap Aunt, dont worry. Ill be right there! Su Bei knew that her uncle might not be at home because of work. Otherwise, her aunt would not be so flustered. Seeing that she was about to go out as soon as she returned, Lu Heting handed the child to the butler to take care of. He immediately picked up his coat, grabbed his car keys, and escorted Su Bei out. Su Bei and Lu Heting quickly rushed to the hospital. Lin Hancheng was indeed not around. !! Lin Xiruo, He Jiang, and the others were at He Xuyans new house. Yuan Haoyang stood at the door of the operating theater with a pale face. Only his eyes were constantly shifting about. No wonder Qin Zufang was panicking. Su Bei! When Qin Zufang saw Su Bei, she grabbed her. Wenyu is giving birth now. Her contractions started after she came back from the wedding. Im so worried! Aunt, its okay. Wenyu is ready. Shes a doctor herself. Shell definitely be fine! Rx! Only then did Qin Zufang feel better, but she clenched her fists tightly. Su Bei could only try her best to apany her first. Yuan Haoyang did not move at all. It was as if one could not even hear him breathe. At some point, Ah Guo arrived with the rest of the team. When they ran over and saw Yuan Haoyang like that, no one dared to go forward. They could only stop in their tracks and watch from the side. All of them looked nervous, and their foreheads were covered in sweat. It was as if the one giving birth was not Lin Wenyu but them! Lu Heting pursed his thin lips tightly. His mind was filled with what had happened when Su Bei was pregnant and gave birth. At that time, had she also experienced so much pain and helplessness? Had she endured countless tortures alone? When she was having such a difficult time giving birth to Da Bao and Gun Gun, he was still in the country. He resented her for leaving without saying goodbye and did not feel sorry for her at all. Thinking of this, Lu Hetings heart tightened. Ah Guo and the others also realized the problem. They looked at Lu Heting and then at Yuan Haoyang. Their minds were filled with question marks. Why was Lu Heting so nervous when Lin Wenyu was giving birth? This made them even more nervous! They were simply afraid that there was an unspeakable love triangle between them. They were afraid that they would fight in the next second! Just as everyone was letting their imaginations run wild, the door of the operating theater opened and the loud cries of a child could be heard. Then, Lin Wenyu was pushed out by the nurse! The doctor was all smiles. Congrattions, Wenyu and her son are safe! This was the hospital Lin Wenyu worked at. She had given birth safely, and the doctors and nurses were all overjoyed. Ahh, congrattions to Brother Yang and Sister-inw for getting a son! Lets see our nephew! Oh my, he really looks like Brother Haoyang! He looks like Sister-inw too! Hes handsome and beautiful! Only then did Yuan Haoyang recover his senses. Just as he moved, he felt his eyes burning. He almost cried. He wiped the tears away and lowered his head to look at Lin Wenyu. Lin Wenyu, on the other hand, was smiling. She was not nervous at all. She was calm and rxed. Im out now. What are you worried about, fool? Yuan Haoyang held her hand and was speechless for a long time. Qin Zufang hurriedly rushed in front of Lin Wenyu and looked at her suffering daughter with tears in her eyes. Lin Wenyu turned tofort her. Mom, Im fine. Dont worry. Su Bei wanted to follow them to see the baby, but there were too many people. They had already surrounded the child. When Ah Guo finally gave way, Qin Zufang came over again. Su Bei could only give up. When she turned around, Lu Heting hugged her tightly. He rested his chin on her hair and hugged her tightly. For a moment, Su Bei felt that it was not Lin Wenyu who gave birth. He was treating her as though she was the one who just gave birth. Old Madam Lin and Lin Hancheng finally arrived. Wheres Wenyu? Both of them were worried. Old Madam Lin said anxiously, Why didnt you inform me in advance about such a big matter? Qin Zufang hurriedly said, I was afraid that you wouldnt be able to take the shock because youre old. Mom, quickly take a look at your great-grandson. When Lu Heting and Su Bei came out, it was already midnight. Realizing that he was still holding her hand and had not let go, Su Bei could not help but smile and lean closer to him. Soon, the filming of Su Beis movie came to an end. After He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin got married, they went on their honeymoon and started their work. On the day of filming, Camn treated everyone to dinner. Lu Weijian also came over. Seeing her son, Camn couldnt help but drink two more sses. She was in a good mood. In the end, only Su Bei did not drink. She drove the two of them to the Lu familys mansion. When the butler heard the news, he found two people to help out. Su Bei thanked him. Then Ill have to trouble you to take care of them. Its already sote, so I wont disturb Grandpa and Grandma. ... Old Master, Old Madam, and Madam are not around today. Theres no need to worry about alerting them. Oh, theyre not here? When the old master and the others found out that Young Madam was going to hold a wedding, they were overjoyed. They personally went to a temple to get their fortunes read. They said that they wanted a good auspicious day so that things would go well for your wedding. Then, they went to choose appliances and said that they wanted to pick some jewelry for you, Young Madam. They wont be back for two to three days. Su Bei smiled. Theyre really considerate. She could also feel that ever since the elders epted her, they had really treated her well. Let me send you out, Young Madam, the butler said with a smile. Su Bei chatted with him as they walked out. Halfway there, Su Bei received a call and picked it up. Suddenly, a voice came from the side. Su Bei turned around and saw the butler falling to the ground. She was shocked and was about to react, but it was toote. More than a dozen people surrounded her and smacked her phone away. Who are you?! Why are 15 of you surrounding me?! Where did you get such guts to do this in the Lu familys mansion? Su Bei asked loudly. ... The other party was not stupid. He immediately realized that she was saying this to the person on the other end of the line. He immediately picked up her phone and hung up. Su Bei tried her best to resist. She was quite skilled. However, the other party had the advantage in numbers. She could only resist a few people before she was tied up. She was shocked. This was the Lu familys mansion! Who dared to be so bold?! Would something happen to Camn and Lu Weijian? The other party was obviously on guard against her. They tied her up and put an eye mask on her, not giving her any chance to save herself. Before Su Beis call was cut off, she was on a call with Qiao Mei. She hoped that Qiao Mei would hear her questions and quickly call the police. Lu Heting had a business meeting tonight and had to work overtime, so he didnt even have time to attend Su Beis wrap party. Chapter 1838 - 1838 Dont Create Trouble

Chapter 1838 - 1838 Don''t Create Trouble

1838 Dont Create Trouble However, Su Bei said that she would go to the office to apany him when she was free tomorrow. While the meeting was going on, Lu Hetings hand trembled, and the document in his hand fell to the ground. Lu Hang immediately picked it up for him. Lu Heting felt a numbing difort in his heart. Lu Hang quickly said, Mr. Lu, why dont you rest for a few minutes? !! Three minutes! Lu Heting said. He wanted to finish his work as soon as possible so that he could see Su Bei. Feeling a little flustered, he raised his hand and loosened his tie to make his throat feel better. Immediately, the piercing ringtone of the phone broke the silence of the night. Lu Heting nced at the screen and saw that it was from Qiao Mei. He clicked on it without a word. Mr. Lu! Something happened to Su Bei! What is it? Lu Heting stood up, his eyes instantly turning red. He picked up his coat and walked straight out. I called Su Bei to discuss work matters, but halfway through, her phone was hung up. Thest message she left me was that she was in the Lu familys mansion and was surrounded by more than ten people! Lu Heting hung up the phone and asked Lu Hang to call the police. At the same time, he gathered his men and rushed to the Lu familys mansion. He also paid attention to his surroundings on the way to the Lu familys mansion. When he arrived, his long legs exuded Satans aura. His face seemed to be covered in frost, making people shudder. The Lu familys mansion was brightly lit. As soon as he appeared, he was like a ghost in the night with a dark aura. The butler was standing by the sofa. He had not had time to treat the wound on his neck. Camn and Lu Weijian were so scared that they had sobered up long ago and were worried about Su Bei. Lu Weijian was about to rush outside to look for Su Bei when Camn stopped him. How are you going to find her? Dont cause trouble for your brother! Wait for your brother toe and give him some clues. Itll be more useful than you running out now! Lu Weijian had no choice but to stop. When he saw Lu Hetinging in, he rushed over. Mr. Lu, I was injured by someone. Then, Young Madam disappeared! the butler quickly said. Lu Heting grabbed him and looked at the wound on his neck. It was not fake. Someone had indeed been ruthless. Lu Weijian lowered his eyes. Im really sorry, Brother. If I hadnt drunk too much, Sister-inw wouldnt have driven me back. If I hadnte back, this wouldnt have happened. Lu Heting didnt say anything and looked around the living room. Camn had just asked the butler to call all the servants in the house over and was waiting for Lu Heting to question them. Who came today? Lu Hetings voice was dry, hoarse, and painful, but his aura was oppressive. Everyone knew how serious and cold he was, but he was usually restrained and polite. It was rare for him to look like this at this moment. He was like a demon from hell. It was as if he wanted to tear everyone standing in front of him to pieces. Everyones legs were trembling, and they could not stand steadily in fear. An older chef in the kitchen stood up and said, It was Young Master! He even came to the kitchen to take a look. After dinner, we all fell asleep. It was as if someone had drugged us. It might be him That was how they had addressed Lu Yaode back then. Lu Yaode hade today, but Old Master Lu and the others were not around. After he came, he walked around the house as if he was recalling something. Although everyone knew that he was a good-for-nothing and had caused his family a lot of trouble, he was Lu Yaode, after all. How could they dare topletely reject him? Therefore, Lu Yaode walked around the kitchen and the entire mansion. He left after that. Seeing that nothing had happened, no one mentioned it to anyone. After all, this was the Lu familys mansion, and Lu Heting didnte here often. If they told him, it might make him unhappy. Who knew that something would happen? Lu Hang, look for Lu Yaode! Lu Hetings voice was extremely hoarse. Lu Weijian was shocked. He really did it? Hes crazy! How could he do this to Sister-inw? Camn had always known that her brother was useless. Previously, Tian Xins matter had already caused a ruckus. Now, he actually attacked Su Bei! It seemed that he had calcted this opportunity and attacked while there were not enough people in the family. No wonder. How could ordinary people enter the Lu familys mansion? Soon, Lu Yaode was found by Lu Hang. He did not expect his son to find him so quickly. When Lu Hang found him, he was so scared that his legs were trembling. When he arrived at the Lu familys mansion, he didnt even know how to walk anymore. Looking at Lu Yaode like this, Camn was angry and anxious. Why was her brother bing more and more useless? Lu Weijian was the first to rush over. He grabbed Lu Yaodes cor and punched him. After knocking him down, he grabbed him and punched him again. The man spat out two incisors. When Lu Weijian turned around, he saw that Lu Heting had already left the Lu familys mansion. There was no sign of him! Hey, Brother! I want to pick up Sister-inw too! Dont cause trouble. Lu Yaode must have hidden Su Bei. Lu Hang has already asked where she is. Your brother can just go and bring her back, Camn said. Your brother is already in a bad mood. Why do you have to make things difficult for him? Lu Weijian was also discouraged. I n to help. Dont you know your brother well? If you go now, how can you help? Lu Weijian couldnt help, so he punched Lu Yaode to vent his anger. He scolded, Youve already hurt Big Brother after what you did in the past! Now, you even want to hurt his wife. Are you still human? How can a person like you have a son like Big Brother? Camn also expected better from her brother. It seemed that after being with Tian Xin all these years, the bad side of his personality had been exploited a lot. Tian Xin was obedient to him and worsened his arrogant and brainless side. Lu Yaode was embarrassed. I never thought of h-hurting Heting Camn said angrily, Arent you hurting him right now? Couldnt you see how anxious Heting was? Dont you know how important Su Bei is to him? Why did you do this? I I just wanted to pretend to kidnap Su Bei. When hes helpless, Ill help him save her so that he can ept me as his father Lu Yaode had no choice. He had really tried everything and even went to look for Han Qingwan. However, Han Qingwan really couldnt be bothered with him. She didnt want to talk to him at all, let alone reconcile with him. Chapter 1839 - 1839 I Definitely Wont Let Him Go

Chapter 1839 - 1839 I Definitely Won''t Let Him Go

1839 I Definitely Wont Let Him Go She had already lived her own life and passed the age of relying on feelings. Lu Yaode had been with Tian Xin all these years, and his personality had been nurtured to the point of being useless. He wanted to reconcile with his entire family, but he couldnt find a good way, so he listened to his friends advice and did such a ridiculous thing. The reason why he chose to kidnap Su Bei was that Su Bei was an adult and would not be too frightened. He was originally quite happy at home. He was just waiting for Lu Heting to be anxious so that he could personally go out and save Su Bei. !! Unexpectedly, after being smug for a few minutes, Lu Hang came to capture him. He had no choice but to reveal the address to Lu Heting. Lu Weijian was so angry that his face contorted. He wished he could punch him twice more. Youre so stupid! Camn said. The people you found can be trusted, right? They wont hurt Su Bei, will they? They wont. Dont worry, they know their limits. Only then did Camn feel a little better. She said to Lu Weijian, Hurry up and call your grandparents and aunt again. Tell them not to worry too much. Your grandparents are old and cant take this shock. Lu Weijian immediately went to do as he was told. After the ident, the butler made the call to them after waking up. When the three of them heard that something had happened, they immediately rushed back. Old Madam Lu was so anxious that she was about to have a heart attack. Fortunately, Han Qingwan brought the pills with her and fed the old madam a few. Not long after, Lu Weijian called and told them the whole story. Mom, Weijian said that they already know where Su Bei is. Heting has gone to pick her up, Han Qingwan exined the situation. Old Madam Lu cried, How did I give birth to such an unfilial son?! If anything happens to Su Bei, I wont let him off! Old Master Lu also sighed. He had been proud all his life. The children in his family were all smart and upright, but his son, who was the most highly regarded, was the worst. If something really happened to Su Bei, how could he face Lu Heting? Lu Yaode was waiting in the Lu familys mansion. Lu Weijian and Camn kept standing up and looking out the door, eagerly waiting for Su Bei to be brought back. But after waiting for a long time, there was still no sign. Lu Yaode calmly wiped the wound on his face. Dont worry, Su Bei will be fine. Lu Weijian was so angry that he was speechless. How could he have the cheek to say such a thing? Lu Yaode was not so afraid after being beaten up for a while. What else could Lu Heting do to him? At most, he would just beat him up. Anyway, nothing would happen to Su Bei. As he spoke, Lu Hang rushed in like a whirlwind. With a wave of his hand, a few people came out from behind and grabbed Lu Yaode. Camn and Lu Weijian hurriedly followed. Lu Hang, wheres Su Bei? Is she okay? Lu Hang said nothing. Lu Yaode followed resignedly. Camn found a car and said to Lu Weijian, Quick, get in! She drove and followed Lu Hangs car. Her intuition told her that the situation was not good. Lu Hang brought Lu Yaode over. Lu Weijian saw a warehouse in the distance. The bright lights elongated Lu Hetings figure. He was shrouded in a thickyer of gloom and unease. Without waiting for the car to stop, Lu Weijian rushed toward Lu Heting. He knew that something was wrong. He ran closer and saw that the warehouse was filled with corpses. The blood was intertwined and flowing forward like a small river. Because of the umtion of blood, it dried up and froze. The light cut Lu Hetings face in half. On one side was gloomy silence, and on the other was terrifying ferocity. His eyes were already red, and his face was deathly pale. Ayer of white had appeared on his lips. In just an hour, it was as if he had experienced an entire century of suffering. He looked haggard, making others not dare to call out to him. Lu Weijian wanted to speak, but when he opened his mouth, nothing came out. Camn ran over. When she saw this, her eyes widened and all her strength was drained. Su Bei What about Su Bei? Was she in there? Lu Hang brought Lu Yaode over. Lu Yaode was also stunned by the scene in front of him. No, no, I definitely didnt I didnt ask anyone to do such a thing Ah, let go of me. I didnt How could this be? How could this be? He wanted to escape, but Lu Hang held him tightly, preventing him from escaping. Heting, I didnt I didnt Believe me I Lu Heting lowered his eyes. In his eyes, Lu Yaode saw hell. He shrank his neck, wanting to avoid his sons gaze. He had never seen such a terrifying side of his son. He wanted to escape. Lu Heting grabbed his cor and dragged him in. More than ten corpses were intertwined in aplicated manner. The scene was terrifying. Lu Yaode closed his eyes tightly. What are you doing? You Heting Im your father Lu Heting was unmoved. He dragged him in unhurriedly. Lu Yaodes body rubbed against the blood on the ground, and the stench stubbornly entered his nose. Lu Yaode did not dare to look, but he could not avoid the smell. The smell reminded him that the scene in front of him was reality, and he was in it. Lu Heting pulled him to the middle and pressed his head down. Lu Yaode subconsciously opened his eyes and saw one of the heads staring at him fiercely with its eyes wide open. He screamed and vomited. Anyone would be so scared that they would vomit under such circumstances. However, Lu Heting was unmoved. His eyes were red like burning volcanicva. Lu Yaode was really afraid. He exined frantically and begged for mercy, but Lu Heting turned a deaf ear to him. Lu Heting seemed to only live in his own world. Nothing from the outside world could stimte his senses. He threw Lu Yaode into the middle of the corpses and turned to leave. Lu Yaode stood up and ran out. Lu Heting turned around and kicked him in the chest. The sound of ribs breaking could be heard. At this moment, he no longer cared about ethics or morality. He did not care if this man was his father. He only knew that everyone here was dead, and Su Bei was nowhere to be seen. Lu Yaodes ribs were broken, and he could not get up again. He could not chase after Lu Heting. He could only watch as Lu Heting walked out of the warehouse, and the door slowly closed. Lu Heting wanted to lock him here with these corpses. How heartbreaking! Lu Heting didnt take his life, but he wanted him to beg for death! Chapter 1840 - 1840 The More People, The Harder It’ll Be 1840 The More People, The Harder Itll Be When Lu Heting came out, Camn had already learned about the situation from Lu Hang. He said, Heting, since Su Bei isnt here, theres still hope. Dont be discouraged. Lu Heting didnt answer. Camn said nothing more. A momentter, Lu Hetings phone vibrated. He picked it up and said in a low and hoarse voice, Got it. Then, he got into Lu Hangs car and drove away. Lu Weijian vomited his guts out. Camn said, Ill drive you back first. Lu Heting personally sent Da Bao and Gun Gun to Lin Xiruo and He Jiangs residence. The two little guys were still sleepy and did not know what had happened. Lin Xiruo quickly brought them to the room on the second floor and continued to coax them to sleep. He Jiang directlynded an uppercut on Lu Hetings face. Lu Heting didnt dodge. He Xuyan stopped him. Dad, theres no time for this. Heting isnt to me for this! I handed Su Bei over to him. Look what happened now! If I had known this would happen, I wouldnt have trusted him so much! He Jiang was trembling with anger. He Xuyan advised, Isnt it more important to look for Su Bei now? Tell me what you found out, He Jiang said angrily. Someone took the opportunity when Lu Yaode attacked to kill all the men Lu Yaode hired and take Su Bei away. Now, we only managed to track that the other partys private ne is still in midair. The exactnding location is uncertain, but the estimated location is America. He Jiang was even angrier. Then what are you waiting for? The private ne will be ready soon. Ill leave now. Im worried about Da Bao and Gun Gun, so I personally sent them over. He Jiang was speechless for a moment. He reached out and grabbed a few simple things. Ill go with you. Me too! He Xuyan said. Lu Heting pursed his lips tightly. The more people there are, the harder itll be. He Jiang said, Stay and protect the two children. Ill go with Heting. He Xuyan was helpless. He had not been in charge of the family business all these years and was not familiar with the affairs of the United States. It was no wonder that Lu Heting was unwilling to let him go. He could only watch his father and Lu Heting leave. Xu Zhiqinforted him in a low voice. Mr. Lu is very capable, and Su Bei is a good person. Shell definitely be fine. In the Lu familys mansion Old Master Lus and Old Madam Lus faces were filled with joy. They thought that as soon as they returned home, they would see Su Bei safe and sound. Thus, it did not matter even if they had to look at Lu Hetings awful expression. Han Qingwan quickly stepped in. Su Bei! When she came in, she saw only Camn and Lu Weijian sitting coldly on the sofa, looking unhappy. Han Qingwan grabbed Lu Weijians shoulder. Wheres Su Bei? Wheres Heting? Aunt Lu Weijians eyes turned red. He covered his face with his hands and shrugged. With tears in her eyes, Camn exined what had happened. Heting has already gone to look for her. Theres still no news. Hearing that the corpses of more than ten people had been piled up in a warehouse and that Su Bei had disappeared, Old Madam Lu copsed. Mom! Mom! Grandma! Han Qingwan, Camn, and Lu Weijian rushed over at the same time. After some emergency treatment, Old Madam Lu woke up and held Camns hand. Have you called the police? Is there any news of Su Bei? The police have been informed. Heting went to look for her. What should we do? Our Lu family has let Su Bei down! Su Bei will definitely be fine. Dont worry too much. So many lives were taken. The other party must be extremely vicious. How can I not worry? Dont you believe in Hetings ability? Camn could onlyfort her. The whole family sat on the sofa. No one was sleepy. The entire Lu familys mansion was surrounded by ayer of gloom. None of the servants dared to rest, and they did not dare to make any noise. They were all waiting for the results. Lu Heting found out that the ne Su Bei was on had indeed flown to the United States. It was the city where the He family was located. In order not to rm Old Master He and Old Madam He, He Jiang arranged a separate residence and brought Lu Heting there. Lu Heting had not rested for two days and two nights. He checked all possible suspects and personally screened every piece of news sent by his subordinates. His scarlet eyes became even gloomier, making people not dare to look into his eyes. Seeing him like this, He Jiang couldnt scold him anymore. He said, Go and rest for a while. Ill call you if theres any news. Lu Heting was unmoved and continued to sort out the news. Lu Heting, you cant save Su Bei like this! He Jiang grabbed his cor and sent him into the room, forcefully snatching all his information. Lu Heting came over to snatch it away. He Jiang looked at him steadily. Im Su Beis father. Im more anxious to find her than you are! But I dont want her to see your corpse when shees back! In the end, Lu Heting lowered his arms and stopped struggling. His face was pale. ... He Jiang closed the door for him. He focused his attention on He Shihui. However, she was quickly eliminated as a possible suspect. He Shihui had really changed. Now, she worked from nine to five and spent the rest of her time taking care of her husband and children. Wei Heguang liked Da Bao very much, so she was indeed preparing to bring Wei Heguang back to S Country to study. Apart from that, He Jiang couldnt think of anyone else who was so powerful that they could take Su Bei away. What grudge did they have against each other? He filtered through all the possible suspects one by one! This was the third day that Da Bao and Gun Gun had not seen Su Bei. Wheres Bei Bei? When will she be back? Gun Gun rolled around on the sofa. Lin Xiruo smiled. I told you that Bei Bei has something on with the production team and has to reshoot for a few days. She wont be back for the next few days! But no matter how busy she was in the past, she would send me WeChat voice messages every day! Are you lying to me? Gun Gun didnt believe it. Da Bao sat at the side and tilted his head without saying anything. ... Shell call you when shes free, okay? Gun Gun reluctantly said, Alright, Ill wait! After Lin Xiruo went out, her eyes could not help but turn red. She wondered how long she could lie to them. Seeing that she was feeling very sad, Xu Zhiqin knew she had tofort the two children. She said, Mom, let me apany them next time. Alright. Lin Xiruo nodded. Lu Heting only slept for two hours before he couldnt continue sleeping. After he got up, he sat at the table and looked at the clues repeatedly. He Jiang knew that he couldnt stop him, so he stopped and analyzed the information with him. Suddenly, Lu Heting stared at a clue. He stood up abruptly and walked out. Chapter 1841 - 1841 You Again 1841 You Again He Jiang immediately followed him and brought others along. In a small courtyard that looked like a castle, Feng Ze was drinking tea under the bright sun. The sun was shining brightly, dazzling his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and opened them. He saw the satanic Lu Heting standing in front of him. It had been a long time since theyst met. Lu Hetings aura had be even stronger. He was like an emperor or a demon. He was so sinister that he could scare people to death under the sun. !! Feng Zes face was very pale, almost transparent under the scorching sun. He said, Have a seat and have some tea. Thest time Su Bei was taken away, it was because of you. This time, its you again. Lu Hetings voice was calm, but there were countless surging emotions hidden under the calm sea. Feng Zes hand that was pouring tea did not tremble or stop at all. He filled three cups and gestured for He Jiang to drink too. He Jiang was not in the mood to drink tea. He asked, Where is Su Bei? What did you do to her? Feng Ze said calmly, Since youre here, you know who took Su Bei away. It just so happens that after drinking tea, well bring her back. Lu Heting sat down. Seeing that the two of them were not in a hurry, He Jiang could only sit down. Feng Feifei, Lin Yu, Hua Cuo, and Gu Xifeng walked out at the same time. It seemed that these people also knew about Su Beis situation. Otherwise, they wouldnt be gathered here. When they saw Lu Heting, no one was in the mood to greet him. They just stood silently beside Feng Ze. However, Lu Hetings aura was too terrifying. Feng Feifei shivered. He Jiang had a lot of questions, but he recognized Feng Ze and knew his power, so he didnt ask. Lu Heting drank a cup of tea and said, How do you n to deal with Mr. Zhao? Feng Feifei couldnt help but say, Youve even found out about Mr. Zhao. Lu Heting, youre quite impressive. Boss, you said that he didnt need to know and that youd save Su Bei yourself. Now Im afraid the n has to be changed. Im asking you a question! Lu Heting mmed his teacup on the table. The tea was immediately spilled. The faint fragrance of tea wafted through the courtyard, but it made people unable to calm down. Although Feng Feifei was afraid, she frowned. Youre so fierce. I wonder what Su Bei sees in you? The rescue mission falls on my boss hands now. Can you restrain yourself a little? He Jiang thought that Lu Heting was going to lose his temper, but he didnt expect him to really restrain himself. Im sorry. Tell me. However, his voice was still dry, making ones ears hurt. Feng Feifei then said, At least youre tactful. Since youve found out about Mr. Zhao, you should know that hes the director of the orphanage who raised us since we were young. Hes also the one who took care of us directly. But do you know what his name is in the United States? Ghost. Lu Heting held the teacup in his hand, and it shattered with a crack. The blood in his palm flowed down the tea. Yes, its Ghost. He raised us up with ill intentions. When the children he raised grow up, hell either nurture them into assassins or godly thieves. In any case, as long as its for his benefit and the children have certain characteristics, theyll all be of use to him. The children have to be loyal to him and work hard for him. The few of us were also trained by him ording to this goal. We were strictly trained by him since we were young. Only Su Bei is slightly better. Firstly, her family came for her, so she isnt a real orphan. Secondly, Boss takes special care of her and helps her block all kinds of trouble. Feng Feifei exined the situation while looking at Lu Hetings expression. Seeing that Lu Heting was not too happy about Feng Ze and Su Beis rtionship, she quickly stopped talking about it and said, Actually, apart from taking care of Su Bei, Feng Ze also takes care of all of us. He tried his best to get us out of the demons den so that we can live our own lives and not be used by Ghost. After that, Feng Ze rescued several groups of orphans and arranged for them to be properly resettled. However, it was precisely because of this that he angered Ghost. He wanted to kill Feng Ze several times. But although the assassins he trained were foolishly loyal and filial and did not reject his orders, their abilities werecking. They were all killed by Feng Ze! Therefore, Ghost really had no choice but to negotiate with us. But how can we negotiate and reconcile with him? In his heart, were all tools. In his eyes, its best if we dont have any thoughts of our own and are willing to be controlled by him! Were not fools. Why should we be used by him? Lu Heting continued, Thats why he kidnapped Su Bei. To threaten you. Thats right. Thats his intention. But its not mainly to threaten us. Were not of much use to him. Its mainly Feng Ze, Feng Feifei said as she threw out a dagger. He said that Feng Ze can eithermit suicide or look for him. Hes using Feng Ze to exchange for Su Bei. Theres no other choice. He Jiang was also shocked. There was actually someone like Ghost in this world! Since the other party was so evil and cruel, Su Bei would definitely be in danger! He looked up at Feng Ze. He didnt know what Feng Ze was thinking. If he refused, wouldnt Su Bei die in Ghosts hands? However, he immediately realized that since Ghost dared to take such a huge risk and even captured Su Bei to threaten Feng Ze, he was confident that Feng Ze would sacrifice his life for Su Bei! He couldnt help but take a few more nces at Feng Ze. The young man in front of him had delicate and light eyebrows as if he didnt care about anything. He exuded a calm aura, and he was apletely different person from Lu Heting. One was bright sunlight, but at this moment, he was covered in dark clouds. The other was the faint moonlight that was still shining brightly. Although He Jiang knew that Feng Ze would definitely not stand by and do nothing, he could not help but ask, Then what do you n to do? Feng Feifei replied first, Feng Ze has already returned the six or seven orphans he saved to Ghost. He wants to calm him down and tell him not to hurt Su Bei. The only way now is to meet Ghost. Ill go with him, Lu Heting said immediately. If you go, wont you be too conspicuous? Feng Feifei shook her head. Lu Heting was an outstanding man no matter where he went. He was like the sun that could not be hidden on Earth. Su Bei is my wife. Its my responsibility to save her. Chapter 1842 - 1842 Deal With Him 1842 Deal With Him Gu Xifeng stood up. Now is not the time to talk about responsibility. Ghost only wants to see Boss. If you go, youll waste the opportunity. He Jiang agreed. Heting, dont go for the time being. Seeing that he did not give up, He Jiang said, Is it important who saves Su Bei right now? Lu Heting gritted his teeth. His jaw muscles were protruding, and his angr face was twisted with pain and worry. !! Although he finallypromised, he refused to give in. I want to know all your ns and your full involvement. Every word he said was filled with all his strength and his undying love for Su Bei. No one could refuse his reasonable request anymore. Blood gradually appeared on Feng Zes pale face. Okay. Gun Gun did not receive a voice message from Su Bei. Xu Zhiqin and Lin Xiruo pretended to be Su Bei and sent a few voice messages to Gun Gun, telling him and Da Bao not to worry. However, Da Bao could tell that there were traces of editing. His worries were confirmed. Something had indeed happened to Su Bei! Otherwise, she wouldnt have gone so long without contacting him and Gun Gun. When Gun Gun heard Da Baos words, tears streamed down his face. He sat on the ground and cried. No! I want Bei Bei! I dont want anything to happen to her! Get up! Da Bao whispered. His words were magical. Gun Gun stood up obediently. Da Bao picked up his phone and called Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian adjusted his emotions and said in an abnormally high voice, Gun Gun? Do you miss me? How have you been recently? Its Da Bao, Da Bao said calmly. Let Su Bei answer the phone. You mean Sister-inw? You should call her, then! My uncle and aunt told me that shes with you. Dont waste time. Pass her the phone. Lu Weijians face twitched. What grudge did He Xuyan have against him? Well Actually, thats not what your uncle meant Wheres Sister-inw? Shes not with me now Then where is she? Where did you hide her? Lu Weijian couldnt take it anymore. He was already sad enough, but now, he was about to burst into tears. Da Baos voice sounded again. Tell me the truth. I wont me you. Otherwise, Ill hack into your phone and find the information I want. Shes in the United States. She went to the United States, okay? How could Lu Weijian withstand Da Baos questioning? She was taken away, and her whereabouts are still unknown. My brother has already gone over. He should be back soon! Hello, hello? Da Bao? Da Bao? Da Bao was already packing his things, and so was Gun Gun. Are we going to America? Yeah. How could Da Bao stand by and do nothing? He zipped up the luggage, took Gun Guns, and walked out. Xu Zhiqin and Lin Xiruo were both downstairs. Da Bao called them and used a voice changer to tell them that the police had news about Su Bei. As expected, the two of them were very excited. They asked the nanny at home to take care of Da Bao and Gun Gun and quickly went out. As for the nanny, it was even easier for Da Bao to deal with her. The two kids quickly went out. Lu Weijians car happened to arrive at the door. When he saw the two of them, he immediately said, What are you doing? Were going to the United States, Da Bao said calmly. You Lu Weijian was speechless. Fortunately, he arrived in time. Otherwise, if these two little munchkins had escaped, he would be skinned alive by his brother. If youre worried, bring us there. If youre not worried, let us go. Da Bao didnt mind bringing Lu Weijian along. Lu Weijian was a silly and sweet boy with a soft heart. It would be easy for Da Bao to control him. The silly boy did not know that he was such a person in his nephews heart. He immediately said, Ill bring you there! I also want to see whats happening with Sister-inw. Get in the car! Da Bao and Gun Gun got into the car. Gun Gun was still crying, while Da Bao was already nning how to help. It was good to have a silly guy with them. It would save him and Gun Gun a lot of trouble when they took the ne. America. In an underground warehouse. Su Bei had already used her ability to attempt to escape once. However, there were too many people, and they were all highly professional. There were assassins, trackers, hackers, and so on. She didnt manage to run far before she was caught. However, the other party didnt make things difficult for her. He just locked her up and took good care of her. I didnt expect this woman to be capable enough to escape from us. After all, she was with Mr. Zhou before. Shes not weak. Su Bei listened to them attentively and patiently. I wonder if Feng Ze willmit suicide ore over. Su Beis heart skipped a beat. So it was rted to Feng Ze. Previously, her biggest suspects were He Shihui or Wei Yuxin. After all, these two people had a direct grudge against her. Later, she dismissed this idea, but it had always been difficult to confirm who she had offended. Why would someone with such ability catch a small figure like her? ... Now, she slowly understood. She bit her red lip. She didnt know who it was that thought she was so important to Feng Ze. Did Lu Heting and her father know about this? She had stolen the phone of one of the people who caught her and tried to send a message. In the end, the message was intercepted and the phone was taken away. There was no chance to contact the outside world after that. After the people outside said these few words, the things they said had nothing to do with her. They talked about other topics and were extremely lively. Su Bei also summarized a lot of things from their words. It turned out that Mr. Zhao, who had taken care of her in the orphanage since she was young, was the mastermind this time! In her impression, Mr. Zhao was gentle, polite, and amiable. He had always been kind to others. She did not expect him to be such a person! No wonder every time he raised a child, he would choose someone with a specialty. They were either extremely intelligent or had special skills. Moreover, their looks were outstanding among their peers. It was because he was not kind enough to voluntarily raise a child. He was just nning for his career! ... Thinking of this, Su Bei could not help but feel her blood run cold! Feng Ze and Gu Xifeng were in the same car. Lu Heting and He Jiangs car followed behind, heading in the direction specified by Ghost. Between the two cars, there was a wireless device specially prepared by Lu Heting. They could hear each others conversation without reservation. Chapter 1843 - 1843 Exchange Me For Her 1843 Exchange Me For Her Ghost had already changed the venue several times. Every time Feng Ze went over, he was asked to go to another ce. Lu Heting, if you insist on following us, well never be able to reach Su Bei, Feng Ze said faintly. Lu Hetings car had to slow down. However, Ghost seemed to know that they could talk through the device. He asked forcefully, Feng Ze, cut off the wireless equipment you share with Lu Heting. !! After a busy tone, Lu Heting could no longer hear Feng Zes voice! F*ck! Lu Heting punched the steering wheel hard. He Jiang said, Ghost isnt an ordinary person. He really doesnt want us to join forces with Feng Ze. Lu Hetings car had already lost track of Feng Zes car, so he could no longer follow him. Weve already shaken off Lu Heting. Where are we going now? Feng Ze asked Ghost over the phone. Go forward. Ill send you the address. Ghosts voice sounded neither fast nor slow. He sounded mature and experienced, just like a teachers voice and temperament. Feng Ze continued to drive forward. Gu Xifeng said coldly, Ghost, dont attack Su Bei! Ghost did not reply and hung up. Feng Zes expression was cold as he held the steering wheel with one hand and stared ahead. Gu Xifeng said hatefully, Ghost, that old fart! The car continued forward. Ghost kept giving them new addresses. Feng Zes car kept circling the city. On Lu Hetings side, he pulled up the surveince footage of the citys traffic and searched for Feng Zes car among the thousands of cars. It was extremely difficult to find a car in such a big city. He Jiang had already mobilized many people. Lu Heting closed his eyes and quickly outlined the entire city in his mind, as well as the ovepping route between Ghosts activity area and the possible areas. After a moment, he opened his eyes and said, Focus on Fifth Avenue and Elizabeth Street! Hurry! He Jiang immediately understood what he meant. He followed his gaze and found the area. He pointed at a car that looked like an ant and said, This should be Feng Zes car! Send the live footage to my car immediately! Lu Heting went out, got into the car, and rushed in that direction again. Feng Zes car slowly drove into the underground parking lot of a huge mall. This mall was the most crowded in the city. There were carsing and going, and the entrances were filled to the brim. His car quickly entered, and he followed Ghosts instructions. After stopping next to a pir, Feng Ze and Gu Xifeng got out of the car. Someone immediately came forward and searched the two of them before bringing them to a very inconspicuous entrance. From the outside, it looked like a mall vent. After entering, it was apletely different world. It was very spacious and bright. Although they could not see anyone, Feng Ze and Gu Xifeng could feel that there were many pairs of eyes hidden around them, staring at them darkly. The two of them waited quietly. A momentter, Ghost finally appeared. He was wearing sses, an ordinary white shirt, and ck pants. He looked like a middle-aged teacher who loved teaching and was slovenly. It was difficult to associate him with Ghost. Ghost, how have you been? Feng Ze said calmly. Ghost smiled kindly. I prefer hearing you call me Mr. Zhao. Call me that instead. Cut the crap. Wheres Su Bei? Gu Xifeng asked. Xifeng, I raised you. How can you speak to me in such a tone? Dont you have any respect for your elders? Have you forgotten everything I taught you? Ghost lectured with a dissatisfied expression. Gu Xifeng snorted. With your wild ambitions, you raised us just to be your tools. Why should I respect you? His respect for the Ghost had long been exhausted by his repeated coercion. You guys really make me sad. Ghost took off his sses and wiped the corners of his eyes as if his heart was really broken. Feng Ze said, What must I do for you to let Su Bei go? Havent I made myself clear before? You canmit suicide or trade yourself for Su Bei, he said casually as if it was as simple as exchanging a book for another. When he said the word suicide, it was as if he was talking about what he was going to eat. today Gu Xifeng was so angry that he wanted to rush forward, but Feng Ze raised his hand to stop him. After interacting with Ghost for so long, how could he not know his temper? Okay, Feng Ze said. With a ng, a daggernded in front of Feng Ze. Ghost said, Then do you choose tomit suicide or be traded? Trade me for her, Feng Ze said in a low voice. After all, my life is still important. Ghost revealed a look of joy. I quite like your decision. You have the highest IQ among the children Ive raised, and youre also my favorite. Im very happy that you can be of use to me. Feng Ze was about to walk toward Ghost. Ghost reached out to stop him. Wait. Before youe over, I have to cut the tendons in one of your hands. Ghost, dont go overboard! Gu Xifeng said angrily. We all know that Feng Ze is extremely smart and far more intelligent than ordinary people. How would I dare to use him without doing anything to him first? Cut them or donte over at all. ... You! Gu Xifeng was even angrier. He calmed his anger. Feng Ze is good at painting and hacking. Do you know how much youll lose by treating him like this? Ill just use his brain. Ghost didnt care. I dont dare to keep a venomous snake by my side without pulling out its sharp teeth. Moreover, even if Feng Ze died, he would still profit. That way, no one would ruin his ns and no one would save the orphans he had carefully selected. Feng Ze had already picked up the dagger and was aiming at his left hand. Without blinking, he cut the tendons of his right hand. His technique was unique. He did not bleed much, but his palm had already fallen limply. Feng Ze narrowed his eyes to hide the redness at the corners of his eyes and said, Can Su Bei be freed now? He didnt even flinch. He pressed the tip of his tongue against his teeth. Ghost nodded. Haha, good. Indeed, capturing Su Bei was the right choice. He used many ways to threaten Feng Ze, but all of them failed. As expected, there was only one person who could tug at Feng Zes heartstrings. ... It was not toote for him to figure this out. He didnt understand this before. He could only me Feng Ze for letting Su Bei return to Lu Hetings side without feeling any heartache or care. Chapter 1844 - 1844 No Enmity With Him 1844 No Enmity With Him Feng Ze had no intention ofpeting with Lu Heting at all, causing Ghost to misunderstand that Feng Ze had long given up on his feelings for Su Bei. At the thought of this, he felt that Feng Ze was a scheming person and not easy to control. Under Ghosts order, Su Bei was brought out. Her footsteps were a little unsteady, and the blindfold in front of her was removed. Su Bei narrowed her eyes to get used to the strong light before she saw Feng Ze and Gu Xifeng clearly. !! Su Bei, are you alright? Gu Xifengs handsome face was filled with anxiety. Feng Ze didnt say anything and just nced at her. Im fine. Feng Ze, Third Brother, why are you here? Su Bei was really shocked. She remembered that Feng Ze had already undergone treatment for dissociative identity disorder and would not remember her anymore. Thest time they met, he was already like a stranger to her. Why would he Ghost got someone to stuff something into Su Beis mouth. He did not want to hear any more words of reminiscing. Su Bei was furious. She signaled them with her eyes to leave quickly. However, Feng Ze only lowered his eyes and did not look at her again. Gu Xifeng shook his head gently at her. His eyes told her that Feng Ze had not undergone any treatment at all. Su Beis emotions fluctuated as tears welled up in her eyes. Alright,plete the trade, Feng Ze said. Bring Su Bei over. Su Bei also understood that Feng Ze wanted to exchange himself for her. In the past few days, she had learned that Feng Ze had repeatedly ruined Ghosts ns. Back then, he was the one who risked his life to bring Hua Cuo, Lin Yu, Gu Xifeng, and her out. He was the one who protected everyones safety and allowed them to live normal lives. As for himself, he had been dealing with Ghost. However, there were too many people under Ghost who were absolutely loyal to him, so Feng Ze never hurt Ghosts foundation. Moreover, the person Ghost was most afraid of was Feng Ze. He was also absolutely on guard against him. The two sides were evenly matched, and they repeatedly fought until Ghost confirmed what Feng Ze cared about the most. Yan Wu, cut the tendons of Su Beis hands too! Ghost ordered. Feng Ze looked up. At this moment, his red eyes were filled with anger. Ive already promised you that Id rece her and sacrifice myself. Why do you still want to hurt her? Im not at ease letting Gu Xifeng take Su Bei away like this. Ill only rest assured if she suffers a little. Feng Ze tried his best to suppress his anger. Dont forget whose woman Su Bei is now! You can control me, but do you think you can control Lu Heting? Ghost suddenlyughed. Thats true. Im not willing to have another powerful enemy. Alright, then lets trade. Feng Ze slowly walked toward Su Bei. The person holding Su Bei was Ghosts proudest assistant, Yan Wu. Yan Wu was also raised by Ghost. Moreover, his loyalty to Ghost was extreme. No one could make him waver. He was the most reliable candidate to handle this trade. Su Bei struggled, but Yan Wu quickly held her down. Behave yourself! She looked up with tears in her eyes. She wanted to rebuke, but her mouth was gagged and her hands were tied. She could not express herself. Feng Ze shook his head gently, indicating that she didnt have to worry. When he passed by her, his shoulder brushed against hers. He lowered his eyes and smiled. Then, he walked toward Ghost without hesitation. Yan Wu threw Su Bei to Gu Xifeng. Gu Xifeng supported her and quickly untied her. Are you alright? Su Bei nodded her head. Ill take you away immediately! Gu Xifeng said in a low voice. He helped Su Bei up and was about to leave. Ghost subdued Feng Ze and suddenly said, Youre leaving just like that? Gu Xifeng said coldly, What else do you n to do? You were right to remind me just now. Even if I let Su Bei go, Ill havepletely offended Lu Heting. In that case, I might as well offend him even more! Ghost took off his sses and waved his hand. Kill Gu Xifeng! Capture Su Bei! With his order, Su Bei was shocked and quickly stepped forward to protect Gu Xifeng! However, after Ghosts order was issued, no one responded. His usually kind and friendly face could not help but be shocked. He was ambushed by his trusted aides. How could they not respond at this moment? What was going on? Yan Wu, what are you waiting for? Ghost shouted sternly. Yan Wu calmly stood up and said to Gu Xifeng, Mr. Zhao, Ive already dismissed your people. Your n has also failed. How is this possible? Ghost could not believe it! His people were all absolutely loyal. How could they listen to a mere Yan Wu?! He grabbed the injured Feng Ze as hisst resort. Yan Wu, youre betraying me? Whos the person behind you? It couldnt be Feng Ze! He had always been investigating and studying Feng Ze. Feng Ze was a person with a split personality. Moreover, he had countless personalities. It was really difficult for him to distinguish them, so he could not study them thoroughly, but Ghost had always been on guard. It was impossible for Feng Ze to instigate Yan Wu to defect. So there was only one person Lu Heting? How could it be? He had no grudge against him! How did he instigate Yan Wu to defect early on? Yan Wu said calmly, Mr. Zhao, youre very smart. Im with Mr. Lu. ... What grudge do I have against him? Ever since Su Bei returned to Mr. Lus side, Mr. Lu has never given up on investigating you. He was afraid that youd harm Su Bei one day. This time, if it werent for the fact that there was a traitor in the Lu family, do you think you couldve sessfully captured Su Bei? When did you be one of Lu Hetings men? Yan Wu, dont forget that you were raised by me! I was the one who gave you a chance to survive and taught you all your abilities! Yan Wus calm face instantly twisted. Im a child you raised? You taught me my abilities? Youre really good at ttering yourself, Ghost! Its precisely because you think that Im meticulous and you wanted to nurture me to be your assistant that you killed my parents and brought me to the orphanage to raise me! Youre not the benefactor who raised us at all but the culprit who caused our families to be destroyed! You choose the children you like from all over the globe. Some of them are indeed orphans, but some of them have happy families and healthy lives! You took a fancy to a certain characteristic of them and took them away regardless of the consequences! You have no kindness for any of these children. Youre not only an executioner but also a murderer and a cunning evil demon! Are you worthy of showing us kindness? Yan Wu told him everything he wanted to say in one breath. Chapter 1845 - 1845 Cheated 1845 Cheated He said sternly, If Mr. Lu hadnt been investigating this and found out that my parents were deliberately killed by you in a car ident, I wouldnt have known that someone like you is the murderer who killed my biological parents! Gu Xifeng, Hua Cuo, and Lin Yu. Do you dare to say that they are orphans? Do you dare to say that theyre indebted to you?! You always said that Feng Ze and the others were ungrateful and disregarded your kindness in raising them. Iter found out that what they did was absolutely right! After being exposed, Ghost no longer maintained his hypocritical mask. A sinister expression appeared on his face. Since you already know, I have nothing else to say. Anyway, Feng Ze is in my hands. Move aside! Mr. Lu is already on his way. Ghost, theres no way you can escape! Then lets give it a try! He took out a dagger and pressed it against Feng Zes neck. However, in the next second, Feng Ze unexpectedly turned around and knocked his dagger down with two moves, kicking him to the ground. Feng Ze quickly went forward and searched his body to make sure that there were no weapons. However, it was inconvenient for him to use only one hand, so he could not tie up Ghost. Ghost panted. Your left hand is your dominant hand! Feng Ze had just cut the tendons in his right hand, so Ghost was much less guarded against him. He did not expect Feng Ze to injure him with his left hand! Feng Ze calmly picked up the dagger with his left hand. No, Im used to using both my hands. Ghosts face twisted. You sure know how to hide! You can hide anything! Ive been deceived by you for so many years. Youve also deceived everyone else. Its fair, isnt it? Feng Ze said calmly. Yan Wu whispered to Su Bei, Young Madam, are you alright? Seeing how he treated Su Bei, Ghost knew that he had been loyal to Lu Heting for a long time. Gu Xifeng went forward and nned to tie Ghost up. Ghost was already injured. He took the rope that was previously used to tie Su Bei up and walked toward Ghost. Just as he was about to tie him up, Ghost flipped over and jumped up. A pocket-sized gun appeared in his hand and was pressed against Gu Xifengs head. Gu Xifeng gritted his teeth and stopped. Third Brother! Su Bei was anxious. No one expected that Ghost would hide a weapon on Feng Zes body. Feng Ze was also secretly frustrated. Although the gun looked pocket-sized, everyone knew that its power could not be underestimated. Ghost sneered. Lets start with Gu Xifeng! His finger was on the trigger. As long as he pulled the trigger in the next second, Gu Xifengs head would explode in front of everyone. However, Gu Xifeng was not good at martial arts. Although he was much better than ordinary people, he was nothing in front of Ghost. Gu Xifeng is your son! Lu Hetings voice sounded. Against the light, the door opened and his tall figure appeared. His long legs strode toward Su Bei and pulled her into his arms. Su Bei trembled and choked in a low voice. Save Third Brother! Yes, he promised solemnly. There was no time to feel sorry for Su Bei or appreciate the fact that he had gotten her back. After a few seconds, he let go of Su Bei. Sure enough, Ghost did not do anything else and lowered his finger from the trigger. Gu Xifeng was also stunned, his handsome face filled with disbelief. Ghost snapped, Lu Heting, what did you say? You have a son who went missing when he was about three years old, right? As for Gu Xifeng, you found a good talent in another orphanage and brought him to your side when he was seven years old, right? Ghosts eyes widened. What else do you know? Ghost, youve always been searching for outstanding children in all parts of the world to nurture, use, and satisfy your ambitions. Thats why you killed many people and caused many families to be destroyed. What you didnt expect was that the son you had high hopes for disappeared for no reason when he was three years old. After that, your wife left you, didnt she? Is he really my son? Is he really my son? Ghost could not believe it, but he was filled with hope. He was originally very ambitious and wanted to train his son to be his sessor. Who knew that his favorite son would go missing? So while he continued to expand his ambitions over the years, he never forgot to look for his son. He wanted to bring him back so that he could inherit his career. That son was his only bloodline and the person he had high hopes for. He swore that he would find him. He also believed that his son must still be alive. Yes, its him. Do you know why its him? Ghost pointed his gun at Lu Heting. Tell me! Tell me immediately! In the past, you always snatched other peoples children, causing other families to be destroyed and their members to be disced. A worker surnamed Zhang from an orphanage you founded quit his previous job because his son went missing and his wifemitted suicide. He entered the orphanage to take care of the children tofort his soul. He was originally a very talentedputer engineer, so he was quite knowledgeable about many things. When he was a school worker, he discovered your bad behavior. He wanted to call the police, but he felt that such a punishment was not enough for you. Therefore, he spent a long time preparing to snatch your son and put him in another orphanage. He nned to give you a taste of his own medicine. What do you think? Isnt this story exciting? Lu Heting said word by word. Not to mention Ghost, everyone else was stunned. Ghost remembered that there was indeed such a worker with the surname Zhang. That man discovered his secret back then, so Ghost did not hesitate to kill him! No wonder he couldnt find his son after so many years! Because with the death of Mr. Zhang, all the clues were cut off! Ghost had personally cut off the clues! Lu Heting looked at him. If you hadnt killed Mr. Zhang, he would have called the police long ago. At that time, you might have been taken away by the police. How could you have been left alone until now? Lu Hetings words matched Ghosts memories. If it were someone else who said it, Ghost might not believe it. However, he knew that if Lu Heting could investigate to this point, the information he found would definitely be the most detailed. ... You can choose whether or not to believe in what I say. If you want to shoot, then shoot. Lu Hetings voice was light and indifferent. Ghost gradually lowered his gun. He couldnt bring himself to do it. It turned out that the son he had been looking for for so many years had been by his side. He had even forced him to do all kinds of things he was unwilling to do. Chapter 1846 - 1846 Su Bei Is His Bottom Line 1846 Su Bei Is His Bottom Line He saw disappointment and hatred in his sons eyes The saying fate makes fools of people deeply struck Ghosts heart. However, just as he lowered his gun slightly, Gu Xifeng snatched it away. During the fight, a gunshot rang out. The bullet grazed Ghosts head and severely injured him. Lu Heting covered Su Beis eyes. Gu Xifengs martial strength was indeed inferior to Ghosts, but Ghost had shown mercy. He was full of malice toward the entire world, but he still retained kindness toward his son. He tried to keep his eyes open. Xifeng Gu Xifengs face turned terrifying. He would rather be an orphan than have such a father! His eyes widened in anger as he grabbed Ghosts cor. Im not your son. Dont say that Im your son! Ghost smiled weakly. But you cant hide the truth. Didnt you hear what Lu Heting said? You are. Gu Xifeng gritted his teeth and resisted. Dying in the hands of my son Its not a loss for me. Its better than being killed by others. Ghost spat out a mouthful of blood in Gu Xifengs hand. Lu Heting let go of Su Bei, took off his tie, covered her eyes, and tied a gentle knot. Su Bei knew that he didnt want her to see the bloody scene, so she didnt refuse and obediently closed her eyes. Lu Heting took the dagger from Feng Ze and walked slowly to Ghost. Ghost red at him, but the wound to his head was too serious. He was on the verge of death and could not resist at all. He could only be at the mercy of others. Lu Heting slowly picked up Ghosts right hand and cut the tendons in his right hand. Everyones hearts skipped a beat. What he did could be considered an eye for an eye. However, Ghost was about to die, yet he was still like this. It could be seen how much hatred he had in his heart. Ghosts pain intensified as he let out a shrill cry. Gu Xifeng turned his face away, unable to bear to look. Although he was unwilling to admit that Ghost was his father, he knew that the information Lu Heting could gather would not be wrong. He could not bear to see his nominal father suffer with his own eyes. A momentter, Ghost was almost on hisst breath. He panted heavily, wanting to tell Gu Xifeng something. He wanted to give the huge wealth he had umted to Gu Xifeng, but Gu Xifeng gritted his teeth and refused to listen. Lu Heting said softly, Mr. Zhao. Heh Heh This was the only sound that Ghost could make in his throat. He could not speak, but his consciousness had notpletely disappeared. Mr. Zhao, actually, Gu Xifeng isnt your son at all. Lu Hetings voice was very soft as if he wasforting someone. You! You! You! Ghost used hisst bit of strength to say these words loudly, but he did not have the strength to say anything else. He could not rest in peace! He was deceived by Lu Heting and died because of it, but Gu Xifeng was not his son! Ghost grabbed Lu Hetings arm tightly. Lu Heting smiled. Your son is already dead. When Mr. Zhang brought him out, he killed him. I lied to you just now. After saying that, he slowly stood up. Ghosts fingers on his arm loosened one by one. He was the one who forced Lu Heting to be cruel. Su Bei was his bottom line. No one could touch her. Otherwise, he would suffer a thousand times more. Ghosts eyes widened. Lu Hetings words were heartbreaking! He could not take hisst breath with ease. He stared with his eyes wide open. He was unable to die in peace. Gu Xifeng grabbed Lu Hetings clothes with red eyes. How much of what you just said is true? Youre not his son. I lied to him to save you. Then why did you make it sound so realistic that even he believed you? Gu Xifeng clenched his fists. He would never admit that he was the son of such a person. If its not realistic, how can I lie to him? Lu Heting pped his hand away and dusted off his clothes. He said, Your grandfather, Mr. Carlo, asked me to help find you. You can verify the rest yourself! After saying that, he walked toward Su Bei, picked her up horizontally, and left the scene. Gu Xifeng was stunned for a moment. He quickly went to Feng Zes side and held his right hand. He said in a low voice, Ill bring you for surgery immediately. Well save your hand. He quickly brought Feng Ze to the nearest hospital, changed into sterile clothes, and gave Feng Ze anesthesia. With the help of a few nurses, he began to stitch Feng Ze up. Two hourster, he wiped the sweat off his forehead. Okay, take a break. Youll be fine. Feng Ze nced at his right wrist indifferently and said, Lu Heting really doesnt want to owe anyone anything. Gu Xifeng nodded, knowing what he was talking about. Feng Ze sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. His eyes were calm, and he was in a daze. Feng Feifei and Hua Cuo barged in. Seeing that Feng Ze was fine, they were slightly relieved. Your wrist is fine. Itll recover, Gu Xifeng said softly. ... I heard that Lu Heting bribed the people around Ghost long ago? It was really too dangerous this time, Hua Cuo said in a low voice. Gu Xifeng nodded. But fortunately, the Ghost Group has beenpletely dismantled. After fighting for so long, theres finally an oue. Hua Cuo didnt expect Lu Heting to resolve this matter in the end. However, Ghost knew the children he had raised too well. Even though Feng Zes actions were difficult to predict, he still managed to predict them. It was even less of a problem for him to predict the moves of the few of them. Only Lu Heting was unfathomable. It was impossible for Ghost to predict what he would do. He deserved to die in Lu Hetings hands because he had offended Su Bei. Godfather! Da Bao pushed the door open and rushed in! Feng Ze raised his eyebrows, and his calm eyes were moved. Lin Yu smiled and said, Da Bao was worried about Su Bei, so he ran over and called me. I went to pick him up. No wonder Feng Ze didnt see Lin Yu just now. Da Bao looked Feng Ze up and down. Seeing that he was fine, his eyes could not help but turn red. Dont worry, Xiao Bei is fine. Feng Ze stroked his head. ... You still remember me. Da Bao choked. Feng Ze suddenly remembered that he had told Da Baost time that if he really wanted to forget him and Su Bei, he would choose to give up other personalities and leave behind a personality that did not remember Su Bei. However he didnt seem to have done it. He really couldnt bear to part with her. Feng Ze didnt say anything. Da Bao threw himself into his arms. Gun Gun, who was beside Lin Yu, blinked. This was the first time he had seen Big Brother Da Bao so emotional. Chapter 1847 - 1847 Will Make A Choice 1847 Will Make A Choice He looked at Feng Ze and the others curiously. For some reason, he felt very close to them. He had heard from Big Brother Da Bao that they were all Bei Beis friends. In that case, they could be considered friends, right? Lu Weijian ran in, panting. Oh my God, couldnt you wait for me? Do you think its easy for me to be in an unfamiliar ce? Let me catch my breath Before he could catch his breath, he saw Hua Cuo, who had short hair and was wearing a business suit. She was standing not far away with her arms crossed. !! He immediately reached out his hands to tidy his hair. His face was no longer red, and he was no longer panting. He walked over in a shy manner. Hua Cuo nced at him. In her eyes, Lu Weijian could clearly see the words Dont love me. You dont have any hope! Lin Yu, take them to Su Bei, Feng Ze said in a low voice. Gun Gun blinked. Godfather, Brother Da Bao and I wille to see you again. Feng Ze saw that he looked exactly the same as Su Bei when she was young. He looked more like Su Bei than Da Bao and spoke the same way. The smile on his face couldnt help but rx. He reached out and touched him. Gun Gun, be good. Gun Guns face turned red when he was praised. Godfather, youre so handsome! Feng Zes handnded on his chin. It froze for a moment before he slowly retracted it. When He Jiang saw Lu Heting carrying Su Bei back, he immediately went forward. Lu Heting, is Su Bei injured? What happened? Shes not injured. She just needs to rest. Lu Heting knew that she had not rested well for the past few days. He Jiang reached out to carry her, but Lu Heting did not give Su Bei to him. Lu Heting, you havent rested for a few days, He Jiang reminded him. I can still hold on. All he saw after that was Lu Hetings back view as he walked away. After bringing Su Bei into the room, her little hand subconsciously grabbed his clothes. One could imagine how shocked she was. Her eyes were still covered by Lu Hetings tie, which she had not taken off. However, surrounded by his aura, she felt safe. Su Bei closed her eyes in relief. Lu Heting lowered his eyes and kissed her lips. Su Bei raised her swan-like neck and responded to him. His strong masculine aura made her feel at ease. Lu Heting deepened the kiss. Su Bei could not see, so her other senses were especially clear. She reached out and hooked her arms around his neck. He Jiang could only find Yan Wu, who had followed them back, to understand some of the situation. Thats what happened. Fortunately, after Young Madam returned from the United States, Mr. Lu contacted me and helped me investigate my matter. He asked me to stay by Ghosts side so that he could capture him in one fell swoop. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been easy to deal with him with Ghosts many subordinates. He Jiang felt a lingering fear when he heard that. He did not expect someone to use orphans to do such shameless things! What about the children now? Some of them were saved by Feng Ze and were properly relocated. The rest should have been saved by the police now, Yan Wu said. As for those who are already adults, some of them will repent, while some will foolishly continue to be loyal and filial to Ghost. Im afraid we can only count on the police to make the arrangements. He Jiang nodded. A momentter, Master Carlo appeared. He was Su Beis oil painting teacher. With a serious expression, he entered and asked, Wheres Mr. Lu? Wheres the child he said he was going to help me find? He Jiang had also met Carlo. If it werent for this incident, he wouldnt have known that Lu Heting and Carlo knew each other in private. This time, it was not easy for Lu Heting to save Su Bei in a foreign country. It was because Carlo had provided him with powerful connections and manpower that Lu Heting was able to grasp Ghosts whereabouts so quickly. His name is Gu Xifeng, Yan Wu reminded him. When Carlo heard this, he looked at him deeply before turning around and rushing out. Su Bei did not sleep well. Lu Heting had already recovered. He called the Lu family and told them about Su Bei. Words of blessings came from the other end of the line. Before Lu Heting hung up, he heard Han Qingwan say, Weijian brought Da Bao and Gun Gun to America. What? Lu Heting frowned. They only told us after they got on the ne. Take care of them. Got it. After hanging up, Lu Heting called Lu Weijian again. Lu Weijian quickly picked up the phone. Were with Feng Ze. Welle over right away. Lu Hetings face darkened. Lu Weijian felt the inexplicable pressure even through the phone line. He wasnt the one who called Lin Yu. Did he have to me him? However, he was the one who brought Da Bao and Gun Gun to America. He had to take the me. Lu Weijian quickly rushed to Lu Heting with Da Bao and Gun Gun. As soon as they entered, Gun Gun rushed over and asked fiercely, Wheres Bei Bei? Shes sleeping. Wait for her. Gun Guns voice immediately became softer. Shh! Lu Weijian walked over and smiled obsequiously. Brother. Lu Heting knew at a nce whose idea it was toe here. He didnt say anything and only said calmly, Youre not allowed to do this next time, lest Su Bei gets even more worried. Da Bao nodded. When Su Bei was about to wake up, she reached out to touch her side and touched a small head. She could not help but open her eyes. When she saw Gun Gun, her lips curled into a smile. Gun Gun rolled into her arms. Bei Bei! I missed you so much! ... I missed Gun Gun too! Da Bao also leaned into Su Beis arms. He knew better than Gun Gun what Su Bei had experienced. Su Bei was not afraid of anything or death, but she was afraid that after she died, she would never see them again. She was afraid that they would have to suffer before they grew up. She was afraid that she would not be able to apany them. Therefore, in the past few days, no matter how difficult it was, she persevered. Her persistence was not in vain. At dinner, Da Bao discussed with Su Bei, I want to go to Feng Zes ce. When he said this, he was looking at Lu Heting. Lu Heting pursed his thin lips and nodded. For how long? Until his operation is over, Da Bao said. What operation? Hasnt his injury recovered? Su Bei was surprised. ... Didnt he say before that he would choose a certain personality and use psychological therapy to eliminate the other personalities? But he hasnt done it yet. This time, he said that he would make a choice. Su Bei immediately understood why he still knew her and why he was still caught by the Ghost. He had yet to undergo the treatment he mentioned previously. Previously, when he came to S Country, he treated her like a stranger, but it was all an act. He couldnt bear to forget her. Chapter 1848 - 1848 The Best Sunshine In The World 1848 The Best Sunshine In The World However, after what had happened to Ghost, Feng Ze knew that Su Bei would be his weakness for the rest of his life, so he had no choice but to make a choice. After thinking this through, Su Beis heart ached. He had done too much, but she was just a passerby in his life. Lu Heting patted Da Baos head and said, Go ahead. !! Alright. Da Bao nodded, unable to hide the sadness on his face. He knew that Feng Ze would really forget him in the future. Lu Heting tilted his head to look at him. He knew what it was like to be dependent on someone who had apanied him through his infancy. It was a blessing for Da Bao to have such feelings. Lu Heting lowered his head and took two bites of food. Then, he looked at Su Bei calmly. Su Bei, you should go too. Su Bei looked up and met his calm eyes. She suddenly understood something and nodded gently. It wasnt that he wasnt jealous, but he knew that he had already won her heart, so there was no need to argue about Feng Ze at this time. In the hospital, the psychiatric treatment room was ready. Lin Yu grabbed his hair. So, you wont even remember me? Gu Xifeng said calmly, Cant we just get to know each other again? I dont want this! Lin Yus hair was about to fall off. Cant there be a better solution? No, its painful to do this to him. I cant tell how many personalities he has now. Besides, what hes most afraid of is someone like Ghost using Su Bei to make himpromise. Everyone looked at each other and knew that he was not afraid of threats. It was for Su Beis safety. Feng Feifei said, Lets leave it at that. I think this is a good n. I dont want him to suffer either. It was the pain of not being able to receive the love of someone one loved. Hua Cuo stood at the side with a cold expression. Then why hasnt it started? Wait! Da Bao appeared and walked over. Su Bei and Gun Gun followed behind him. Feng Ze looked up at them, his eyes glowing like the bright moon. Da Bao said in a low voice, Were here to say goodbye to Godfather. Gun Gun said obediently, So are you going somewhere far away? Yes. Feng Ze smiled and looked down at him. I might be gone for a long time. I wont be able to see Da Bao and Gun Gun for a long time. Can I call you in the future? Gun Gun asked. I might not be able to receive your call where Im going. However, it doesnt matter. Youll meet many friends in the future. One will meet many people in their life. Some may just brush past you, while others will apany you for the rest of their lives. However, many people will only apany each other for a period of time before leaving. Why do you have to do this? Gun Gun was a little sad. Because everyone has their own lives and encounters. Theyll find a better self. Im leaving to make room for other better things. Gun Gun nodded his head. He felt that this godfather he had just met was really good. But since he was going far away, Gun Gun could only give his blessings. Then I wish you a better future, Godfather. Alright. I wish the same for you too. Gun Gun nodded heavily. Mhm, Ill be fine! Feng Ze looked at Su Bei. Su Bei was speechless at this moment. She only felt sad when she thought of how he had always taken care of her and carried all the burden to give everyone relief and freedom. Now that the heavy burden was lifted, she was willing to let this happen if it meant he could live a better life. There was nothing else she could do. Besides, she was unable to give him what he wanted. Xiao Bei. Feng Ze smiled gently. He took her hand and ced a piece of candy in her palm. Then, he turned around and walked toward the treatment room. Su Bei almost cried. Gu Xifeng followed him in. The professional psychiatrist was also ready. Feng Ze slowly opened a piece of candy and yed with the wrapper before stuffing the candy into his mouth. He would always remember the day of the car ident that caused his parents deaths. The blood that filled the sky blinded him. From then on, when he saw the world, he was filled with such blood-colored hatred. It had be his obsession. He lived like a zombie. It was until that day when she stood in front of him and ced the only candy she had hidden on his palm. She said in a soft and childish voice, Here, take this! He took it, unaware that his lips were curved in a long-awaited smile. ... Ever since she appeared, there was sunshine in the orphanage. She would always tie her hair into two small pigtails. On her round face, there was always a sunny smile. When she smiled, there were two shallow dimples. The other children loved to cry, but she always smiled. She was like a little sun that shone wherever she went. The food in the orphanage was not good, and there was not enough. She was a picky girl. When she first came, she was always hungry. He was older and knew how to help the people around him. The aunt in the kitchen felt sorry for him and always left him apples and steamed buns after he helped. He often kept them for her. When she had nothing to do, she would go to the yard of the orphanage to look at the flowers and nts. He would walk over from behind and nudge her little hand. Every time she turned around, he avoided her, causing her to wrinkle her nose. Then, she would smile again. She would carefully share the apples and steamed buns he gave her. She would take a few bites for herself and give him a few bites. In those years, she was the one who gave him all the sunshine. Later on, she was brought back to the Su family from time to time. Whenever she returned, she would give him the pencil and eraser she had secretly brought back from home. While raising her eyebrows and smiling, she said, I saved them specially for you. He kept those for a long time. ... When she lost her teeth, she held them and secretly made a wish. I hope Brother Feng Ze can be safe and happy in the future. Yes, at that time, she still called him Brother Feng Ze. She naively thought that her wish coulde true. During the year or two when her front teeth were still growing out, she often pursed her lips when she smiled. The dimples on her cheeks became even more prominent. She liked to run away when she saw him. Feng Ze thought that the best sunlight in the world came from the orphanage at that time. The best spring wind would caress her face, the best summer shade would shelter her from the sun, and the best autumn leaves would fall at her feet. The best snowkes of winter were in her hands. He hated that orphanage, but he wanted to go back to that time. Later on, she was picked up by the Su family again. When she was sent back again, she was surrounded by an imposing young master who hugged her while crying, not letting her leave. However, in the end, the young master was taken away and Su Bei was sent back to the orphanage. Chapter 1849 - 1849 Goodbye, My Sun 1849 Goodbye, My Sun It was also that night that he was driven crazy by that hug and asked her bluntly if she would like that child. Now that Feng Ze thought about it, he knew how frightened Su Bei was that night. It was because he allowed himself to release the demon that was locked in his heart. He also released his jealousy and possessiveness. He bared his ferocious fangs, wanting to tear her apart and eat her up. He wanted her to belong only to him and not let anyone covet her anymore. Su Bei was so frightened that the corners of her eyes turned red. She had always loved to smile, so her voice was filled with tears as she tried her best to avoid him. !! He had forced a kiss on her regardless of everything else. He had allowed his demon to scare her and almost hurt her. From that day on, she distanced herself from him and ran away whenever she saw him. Her hair was reced by ear-length hair. Her big eyes were still bright and spirited. However, whenever she saw him, she was at a loss and seemed to be preparing to escape at any moment. She wouldnt eat the apples and steamed buns he gave her in front of him. She always ran to the side and sat with the other children. At that time, he relied on his own ability to earn money. He would always buy her all kinds of candy. In the past, she would always eat them until her eyes narrowed in satisfaction. When she was happy, she would call him Brother Feng Ze. However, after that, he realized that she put all the candy he gave her in a big jar and never opened it again until it expired. Feng Ze knew too well how he had pushed her away. He knew too well what kind of demon was in his heart. After that, Su Bei was picked up by the Su family again and never returned to the orphanage. Feng Ze had gone to look for her. She was finally with that imposing young master, and her smile was even more dazzling. From then on, his sunlight disappeared. There was no longer a small sun shining in the orphanage. After that, she went to the United States and gave birth to Da Bao and Gun Gun. She was no longer disgusted by his care, but she was not close to him either. Feng Ze knew that if it were not for Da Baos dependence on him, she would not even want to be around him. He thought that it could be resolved eventually and they could go back to the times when they were young. He could once again see her smile sweetly while handing candy to him. She would raise her little head to look at him with a smile on her face. But he didnt get to see her like that again. It was onlyter that he found out that those demons were his other personalities. They followed him like a shadow. When they were released, even he could not control them. One day, he might still hurt her. He had no choice but to let her go back to Lu Heting. Because he couldnt give her what Lu Heting could. Feng Ze closed his eyes. The candy in his mouth had already melted and spread to every corner of his mouth, stimting his taste buds. It was so bitter that he could not swallow it. Boss, can we proceed? Gu Xifengs voice sounded. Yes, Feng Ze replied in a low voice. Alright. Well choose a personality thats closest to your main personality but doesnt have an obsession with Su Bei. The other personalities will gradually disappear or fuse into your main personality during the treatment. If you have no objections, well start now. Please follow my instructions The doctors voice came. Feng Ze smiled. Goodbye, my little sun. Outside the treatment room. Da Baoy in Su Beis arms ufortably. Lin Yu said in a low voice, Su Bei, Ill send you back. Su Bei nodded. After Feng Zes treatment, it was best if they didnt see each other again. It would be good for him. After getting into the car with Da Bao and Gun Gun, Lin Yu drove the car. When they stopped at a red light, he looked at Su Bei in the rearview mirror and tried to make her happy. Xiao Bei, when you first came to the orphanage, you always tied your hair in two cute little pigtails. They were especially cute. Do you remember that? At that time, everyone liked toe over and tease you. Some brats were too naughty and even undid your pigtails. You said that you were fine and evenughed. In the end, Boss brought those brats over and beat them up. After saying that, he realized that he had mentioned Boss again. Fortunately, Su Beis expression did not change much. Gun Gun smiled happily. So, Bei Bei used to have little pigtails? Mhm. Su Bei nodded. At that time, although she was not rich and was not by her familys side, she did not feel like shecked anything because of Feng Ze and the rest. She was the happiest when she was young. She had also thought about it. If it werent for Feng Ze forcing a kiss on her that night and almost doing something overboard, perhaps she wouldnt have been so afraid of him and wouldnt have distanced herself from him. Perhaps she would even have gotten together with him. But there were no ifs. From that night on, there were no ifs. Although she knew now that everything was because of his multiple personalities, it was still a missed opportunity. Ever since Lu Heting appeared in her life, it was impossible between her and Feng Ze. She thought of the trees back then. They were always tall and big, and the wind was gentle. The apples were crisper than they were now, and the steamed buns were softer than they were now. The sunlight was good, and she couldnt help but smile. She recalled that back then, her happiness and freedom were all due to Feng Ze. She unwrapped the candy and stuffed it into her mouth. Goodbye, Brother Feng Ze. Su Bei stayed in the United States for two more days before going back. When she boarded the ne, she received a message from Gu Xifeng. [The psychiatric treatment was very sessful. Dont worry.] She put away her phone, held Da Baos and Gun Guns hands, and boarded the ne. She found their seats and sat down. Gun Gun had already recovered his mood and was happily looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. ... Da Bao was deep in thought. At this moment, Gun Gun asked him, Brother Da Bao, are we in the stratosphere or the troposphere? Da Bao turned around, smiled, and began to exin to Gun Gun. As soon as they entered the Lu familys mansion, Lu Weijians voice became louder. Grandpa, Grandma, Aunt, my brother and sister-inw are back! The entire family looked around at Su Bei with eager anticipation. Seeing that she was safe, they all smiled. It could be said that they were the most worried about this incident. The incident clearly happened in the Lu familys mansion, but they received the least information. Su Bei! Han Qingwan and Camn walked over at the same time. Seeing the tears in their eyes, Su Bei knew that they were sincerely worried. She smiled and shook her head. Im fine. Im fine. The Lu family has let you down and let you suffer. Old Madam Lu also looked guilty. They actually had some understanding of Ghosts involvement, but in the end, if Lu Yaode hadnt caused trouble, things wouldnt have ended up like that. ... Chapter 1850 - 1850 I’m Scared 1850 Im Scared Ive already called the police on that good-for-nothing son. We dont have to be afraid of him anymore! Ive also said that no one is allowed to let him enter the Lu family in the future! Old Madam Lu was really angry. Even though he was her son, he hadpletely disappointed the entire family. Grandma, lets not talk about these unhappy things. Weve been on the ne for a long time. Were so hungry. Can we eat first? Lu Weijian shouted. Okay, okay, okay. Lets eat first! !! After the meal, Han Qingwan and Camn pulled Su Bei over to talk. Lu Heting then asked Lu Weijian, Wheres Lu Yaode? He was taken away by the police and is being investigated. However, you know that it was mainly Ghost who was responsible for the things that unfolded this time. Even if he was asked to do it, he wouldnt dare to do it. Just the fact that you left him with the pile of corpses has scared him out of his wits. Anyway, he definitely wont dare to do anything in the future. Upgrade the security measures of the Lu family. Lu Weijian epted the order and immediately went to make arrangements. On the way back, Lu Heting wrapped Su Bei in his arms. He had gotten used to hugging her like this for the past few days. He was afraid that he would lose her again. Su Bei held his hand. Its okay, Hubby. Im afraid. There was an imperceptible tremble in his deep and husky voice. He was afraid that something would really happen at that time. Even though he had already nned it out with Feng Ze beforehand, he still couldnt stop the lingering fear. Su Bei said softly, I was afraid too. I was afraid that you would risk everything to save me and hurt yourself. Butter, I thought about how my husband was wise, powerful, outstanding, and talented. Even if there were thousands of troops in front of him, his expression wouldnt change. Thinking about this, I wasnt afraid anymore. I wasnt afraid that something would happen to me or that you would fail. Then, I felt at ease and just waited for you toe and find me. Lu Heting chuckled. She was always like this, dissolving all his trivial emotions with positive optimism. She was like a ray of sunlight that could always dispel the darkness in the corner of his heart. I didnt know that I had an enemy like Ghost in the past, and I dont know if Ill have any enemies in the future. But with my husband and my own sons around, Ill never give up. I believe that things will definitely get better in the future. It will. Lu Heting reached out and ced his hand on her beautiful hair gently. Lin Xiruo, He Xuyan, and Xu Zhiqin came to see Su Bei early the next morning. They had received the news long ago, but theyd be worried as long as they didnt see her. He Jiang had already told Lin Xiruo everything. As soon as Lin Xiruo entered, she grabbed Su Beis hand. Let Mom take a look at you. Look at me, Im fine. Su Bei turned around to prove it to her. When Lin Xiruo heard how cruel and evil Ghost was, she was afraid that although Su Bei had returned, she had hidden injuries. Seeing that Su Beisplexion was rosy and she was radiant with joy, Lin Xiruos furrowed eyebrows finally rxed. She smiled and said, We were really anxious. Da Bao and Gun Gun even went to America. I was so anxious that I almost had a heart attack. Mom, well apany you for a few days this time. Dont say such inauspicious things. Yes, I must let you stay with me for a few days this time! Lu Heting raised his eyebrows helplessly, obviously reluctant. Lin Xiruo didnt care about him. This time, she was scared out of her wits and couldnt care less. She said to He Xuyan, Go help your sister pack her luggage now. Lu Heting stood up and touched the tip of his nose. Ill go. He Xuyan spread his hands, looking disrespectful. Soon, Lu Heting took out a fewrge suitcases. Lin Xiruo was amused when she saw them. Are you nning to let Su Bei stay for a month? I n to move in with Su Bei and do my best to be filial. Lu Hetings expression did not change. Lin Xiruo was stunned for a moment before smiling. Lets go, well leave now! She held her daughters arm. Su Bei had just taken a step when she suddenly felt dizzy. Her expression changed slightly as she supported her forehead with her hand. Whats wrong? Everyone sounded extremely nervous. Lin Xiruo grabbed her arm. Could it be that Ghost poisoned you? Did you eat anything you shouldnt have? Lu Heting immediately picked Su Bei up horizontally and called out to He Xuyan, Call the ambnce! How are you? He lowered his head to look at Su Bei, his eyebrows furrowed together. The waves in his eyes surged, silently rolling with nervousness and worry. Im a little dizzy, but I dont think anything else is wrong. Su Bei tried her best to smile, wanting to resolve his worry. She stretched out her long fingers and ced them on his furrowed eyebrows. Dont worry. Maybe I havent rested enough recently. Damn it! Lu Heting prayed that Ghost hadnt done anything. Otherwise, he would whip his corpse! He also med himself for not bringing Su Bei to get herself checked in time. At that time, they were busy returning to the country and he was so caught up in exining the situation to his family that he forgot about this. He carried Su Bei downstairs. He Xuyan and the others followed. The ambnce arrived at the district in just a moment. Lu Heting immediately brought Su Bei up. When they arrived at the hospital, Su Bei was quickly pushed into the examination room. Lu Heting followed behind. So when did it happen? How are your symptoms now? Do you feel ufortable? It happened just now. I feel dizzy, nauseous, and ufortable, Su Bei answered truthfully. Lu Heting said, I suggest that we do a blood test immediately to see if there are any symptoms of poisoning. Well also do all the other tests that we can do. We cant miss a single one! Sir, theres no need to be anxious. In such a situation, theres actually no need for such a thorough examination. We can first ... Do everything you can! Im very worried about her current physical condition. She might have been harmed. I want to investigate any possible situations, especially poisoning! Lu Hetings tone was very anxious. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line with an imcable expression. Seeing his domineering attitude, the doctor had no choice but to agree. Then lets take blood samples first and do all the tests. We have to hurry! Lu Heting urged. Su Bei held his hand and rubbed his fingers. Dont be too nervous. It might just be because I havent been resting well. Dont scare the doctor, lest he panics and makes a mistake. Its my fault. Lu Heting looked down at her and leaned close to her forehead. My husband is the best husband in the world. Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled. I wont allow anyone to say anything bad about him. Lu Heting smiled and said in a low voice, Ill apany you for the tests. Chapter 1851 - 1851 Anxiety Is Contagious 1851 Anxiety Is Contagious The doctor took Su Beis blood sample for a check-up. Lu Heting was still urging them to do all the tests. ording to the doctors experience, this was really too excessive, and there was no need. When the doctor came out, He Xuyan stepped forward and stopped him. Doctor, hows my sister? Were checking the blood samples now, the doctor said. Oh, the patients husband is too worried and nervous. This is caused by anxiety. I suggest you persuade him. Theres no need to do all these tests !! I think its necessary! Please do them immediately! He Xuyan interrupted him. Lin Xiruo and Xu Zhiqin nodded as well. The doctor: It seemed that anxiety was contagious. The doctor said, Ill try my best. Soon, the doctor came over with the blood test report. Lu Hetings thin lips became a straight line, and his eyes turned red. He clenched his fists and ced them perpendicr to his pants. The doctor smiled. Congrattions, Su Bei is pregnant. The doctor also recognized Su Bei, so he called out her name. Seeing that Lu Heting was nervous, he understood. Who didnt know that this pair was publicly acknowledged as an extremely loving couple? Pregnant? Su Bei muttered in a low voice. Are you sure? Im sure. Congrattions. ording to my calctions, it should be almost two months. Su Bei was not ready to have another child. However, it seemed that she had indeed been intimate with Lu Heting a few times and did not take any precautions. Fortunately, You Ming was still afraid of Feng Ze. After catching Su Bei, he did not hurt her. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to keep the child. Theres no other problem, right? Lu Heting didnt have time to be happy. Instead, he was worried about Su Beis condition. Shes dizzy, nauseous, and vomiting. Its really nothing else, right? Mr. Lu, these are all conditions that can happen in the early stages of pregnancy. Weve already checked her blood, and everything is normal. If youre still worried, we can carry out the next check-up, but itll more or less affect the pregnant woman and the fetus. So we suggest Okay, then we wont proceed with anything else, Lu Heting agreed. The doctorughed. After exining some things to take note of during the early stages of pregnancy, he turned around and left. Su Beis eyes lit up as she looked at Lu Heting with a smile. Hubby, were having a child again. Lu Hetings eyes lit up. Its been hard on you. Its not hard at all! Im more than happy! Lu Heting was a little lost. He remembered that he had witnessed someone else giving birth back then and felt anxious. Su Bei smiled. Ive already given birth once, so Ill definitely be familiar with it this time. Dont you want a daughter? Thinking that his daughter would look exactly like Su Bei, Lu Hetings mood rose. Su Bei was already looking forward to it. We can buy her super beautiful dresses and raise her well. His lips curled up in anticipation. By the time he came out with Su Bei, he was no longer anxious. When Su Bei came out and saw her mother, brother, and sister-inw smiling at her, she smiled embarrassedly. Then, she said happily, Im going to have a daughter! He Xuyan tilted his head to look at Xu Zhiqin. We have to work hard too. Xu Zhiqin punched him shyly. This time, Lin Xiruo was too embarrassed to let Su Bei stay with her. Of course, she could also tell that Lu Heting would not agree no matter what. She could only tell Lu Heting some things to take note of before asking him to send Su Bei back to rest. When Su Bei returned, she felt much more rxed. Lu Heting asked the butler to quickly serve the nourishing soup. He had asked the butler to stew it when he was in the hospital. The doctor said that Im feeling dizzy because Im in the early stages of pregnancy. Ill be fine after resting for a while. But the doctor also said that you dont have enough nutrients. You have to eat more food to replenish them. Lu Heting brought the bowl to her. Su Bei had no choice but to take a few sips. At night, Da Bao and Gun Gun came back. When they heard that they had a sister, they ran over to see her. Gun Gun looked around but couldnt find her. With a bitter face, he asked, Wheres my sister? Shes still in Xiao Beis stomach. Lu Heting carried him over. Come and listen. Gun Gun listened for a while. She seems to be calling me. When will shee out to y with me? Itll take more than half a year, Lu Heting said in a low voice. Did Brother Da Bao and I do the same in the past? Yes, so Xiao Bei is going through a hard time now. You cant disturb her anymore. Okay! Gun Gun nodded obediently. Da Baos eyes lit up. He turned around and brought some fruits to Su Bei. Xiao Bei said that she liked to eat fruits when she was pregnant with me. Is that still true now? Thats true. Thank you, Da Bao. Su Bei picked one up and ate it. She then picked up a few more cherries and stuffed them into the mouths of the three of them. ... Gun Gun smiled and rolled into her arms, startling Lu Heting so much that he grabbed him. Su Bei hugged Da Bao andughed. Everyone in Lu Group knew that Mr. Lu had been very anxious recently. He often came to thepany with obvious dark circles under his eyes. When he handled matters, he was also very anxious. Everyone was trembling with fear and guessing what had happened. Only Lu Hang knew a little about it. He knew that it was because Su Bei was pregnant, and Mr. Lu was worried. He had helped Mr. Lu book a prenatal knowledge lecture yesterday and personally apanied him to attend it. After listening to the first half of the lecture, this mans mood had already calmed down a little. Unexpectedly, someone mentioned the problem of a pregnant womans amniotic fluid embolization halfway. Then, the doctor roughly exined that in the case of an amniotic fluid embolism, it would take about two to three minutes to resuscitate. Moreover, it was very dangerous. Only an experienced doctor could resuscitate the patient. The mortality rate for embolisms was more than 50%. ... Even without such a dangerous condition, the mortality rate could reach two out of 10,000. Not to mention Mr. Lu, even Lu Hang was in a bad mood when he heard that. He quickly apanied Lu Heting out. The lecture that was supposed to ease Mr. Lus mood turned into a lecture that made him even more anxious. Lu Hang felt very frustrated. Therefore, he couldpletely understand why this man was in such a situation. Why dont I book an antenatal psychological intervention course for you? Lu Hang suggested. No need. Lu Heting stopped him. He was worried that if he continued attending these things, he would copse before anything even happened to Su Bei. He could still think rationally. But he couldnt stop his imagination from running wild. Everyone in thepany was guessing if Mr. Lu and Su Bei were in a rtionship crisis. Chapter 1852 - 1852 You Don’t Have To Come, But You Must Take The Soup 1852 You Dont Have To Come, But You Must Take The Soup However, everyone could only hide these words in their hearts and did not dare to discuss them directly. Recently, there was no news about Su Bei on the inte, and no one could get anything out of her. They could only continue to endure this high-pressure atmosphere. When Su Bei went to the hospital again, it was a hospital designated by Lu Heting instead of the previous emergency hospital. It was just a routine pregnancy check-up at the hospital, but all the gynecologists and obstetricians in the hospital came to wee her warmly. !! You dont have to go through so much trouble, do you? Su Bei said with a smile. I feel bad wasting so many medical resources. Mr. Lu has made many donations to this hospital. Recently, because of Mrs. Lus pregnancy, Mr. Lu was happy and donated a batch of new medical equipment to the hospital that cant be bought anywhere. It has created a better environment and medical measures for our hospital to receive patients. Its reasonable for everyone to take the time to receive you, Mrs. Lu, the director said excitedly. Su Bei did not refuse. Under the personal arrangements of the big shots, she underwent a pregnancy check-up. The pregnancy check-up results showed that everything was normal, but it was still rmended that she rested more. Su Bei had no choice but to call Qiao Mei and tell her that she wouldnt be able to take on any jobs in the near future. I understand. How would I dare to arrange work for you? Mr. Lu called me some time ago. At that time, I was wondering what you were busy with. Now, I know youre pregnant. Su Bei called Yue Ze to arrange matters for Nirvana Entertainment. Yue Ze also said that Mr. Lu had already arranged everything. In the middle of the night, Lu Heting waited until Su Bei was sound asleep. Then he got up and went to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee. Just as he was about to drink it, Da Bao appeared and handed him a ss of milk. Thank you. Lu Heting took it. If you continue to be anxious, you wont be the one worrying about Xiao Bei. Xiao Bei will be the one worrying about you, Da Bao said in a mature and deep tone with his arms crossed. Lu Hetingughed. Even Da Bao could think things through. What are you worried about? Its hard on women when theyre pregnant. Its also risky for them to give birth. Lu Heting yed with the ss of milk, his thick eyebrows furrowed together. Youve already found the best doctor. Youve done what you needed to do. Da Bao wanted to pat him on the shoulder, but when he raised his arm, he realized that he could only pat his waist. He gave up and said, Theres one good thing about our Xiao Bei. Shes a blessing in disguise. Nothing will ever happen to her. Dont let her worry about you. Lu Heting smiled. Okay. No ones words were as effective as Da Baos. The next day, Lu Hang saw Lu Heting and realized that his mood had indeed rxed a lot. After Su Bei got pregnant, she became the national treasure of several families. The elders made soup and sent it over every day. The house she lived in smelled of all kinds of thick soup. Thermos bottles filled the coffee table in the living room. Especially Qin Zufang. She liked to cook soups to begin with. As Lin Wenyu was still nursing her child, she cooked happily every day. After cooking a pot of soup for the two women, she would get the driver to send a portion to Su Bei. Su Bei almost vomited when she saw the soup She felt that she had drunk enough soup for the next ten years. Lu Weijian came to see her. When he smelled the soup, he shouted, It smells so good! Lu Heting, who also felt like vomiting from drinking too much soup, stuffed the thermos into his arms. Lu Weijian shouted, Its delicious! Come back tomorrow, Lu Heting said gently. Lu Weijian thought, Brother and Sister-inw dote on me the most. After three days, Lu Weijian said bitterly, Brother, Sister-inw, can I note tomorrow? You can choose not toe, but the soup must be taken away. The soup that was taken away was stuffed into Huo Zhongs hands. Despite everyones efforts, Su Bei was getting thinner and thinner. She liked oily and spicy food, like hotpot. However, after she got pregnant, she was fed soup every day. It had been a long time since she even smelled hotpot. She held her bowl with a worried expression on her face. She picked one dish and looked at the other. She could not swallow the food at all. Have some. Lu Heting picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork for her. You used to love this too. Su Bei ate two pieces and couldnt eat anymore. She put down a bowl and went to watch a movie. Coincidentally, the person in the movie was eating hotpot. He picked up a piece of tripe, blew on it, dipped it in a thick spicy sauce, and stuffed it into his mouth. Su Bei quickly changed the channel. It was really worrying. The next day, Lin Wenyu invited Su Bei to go shopping. She had justpleted her post-partum recovery period and was glowing with health. As soon as she saw Su Bei, she was surprised. Su Bei, why have you lost weight? Is your morning sickness very bad? Its not that bad. I just dont have much of an appetite. Su Bei sighed. But for my daughter, I can still tolerate it. Lin Wenyu knew her preferences and held her hand. Then bear with it. Lets go buy something good for the child. The joy of shopping is iparable! Su Bei wanted a daughter badly, and she specially chose the things that little girls used. The more excited she was, the more things she bought. Just as she was about to ask Lin Wenyu to stay for a meal, Yuan Haoyang ended his concert overseas and happened to be back today to pick Lin Wenyu up for a meal. Lin Wenyu invited Su Bei to go with her, but Su Bei didnt want to disturb their private time, so she said that she had an appointment. You guys go ahead. Ill resume shopping. Lu Heting will pick me upter. Then Ill leave first! Lin Wenyu, who had done her share of shopping, felt rxed. She left with the shopping bags. Su Bei wanted to buy a bottle of Coke, but she thought that it might not be appropriate. Forget it. She picked up the things she had bought and walked out. She received a call from Lu Heting. Im here to pick you up. Lets have dinner outside. Okay. Su Bei knew that he had been busy recently. It was not that he was deliberately busy. Lu Heting had made ns to apany her when she gave birth and help raise the child till she was at least half a year old before returning to work. Therefore, he had to adjust his work schedule and make arrangements in advance. ... Su Bei thought that Lu Heting would take her to eat some light-tasting food. In the end, his car turned and drove toward the underground parking lot of a hotpot restaurant. Dont tell me youre taking me to hotpot? Youre right. Su Bei was surprised. Are you sure? Lu Heting carefully helped her out of the car and walked straight in. The exceptionally fragrant smell of hotpot evoked Su Beis cravings. Dont go back on your word! If you go back on your word now, Ill really be angry! Lu Heting led her into a private room and handed her the menu. Only then did Su Bei believe that it was true. She ordered a table of dishes in one go and smiled at him. Thank you, Mr. Hubby. Ive asked the doctor. At this time, you can eat what you usually eat. However, it has to be as clean and cooked as thoroughly as possible. ... Chapter 1853 - 1853 This B*tch! 1853 This B*tch! Yes, the doctors words make sense! It had been a long time since Su Bei had met such an understanding doctor. After the hotpot was served, she picked up her chopsticks and was about to cook the ingredients. Lu Heting would never let her scald herself. He rolled up his sleeves, revealing his muscr forearms, and personally cooked the ingredients for her. Su Bei was already very happy to be able to eat this, so she didnt mind it even if he cooked the ingredients for a little longer. After a while, she felt rxed andfortable. !! After eating a few pieces of tender beef and tripe, she felt that her stomach had regained its vitality. She got Lu Heting to order duck intestines. When she was almost full, she realized that Lu Heting had barely touched his chopsticks. She picked up her chopsticks, picked up some food, dipped it in sesame sauce, and brought it to Lu Hetings mouth. The mans deep and serious face instantly warmed up, and a smile appeared on his lips. Su Bei smiled. Hotpot is so delicious, right? Yes. Lu Heting nodded. With her around, everything tasted delicious. After Su Bei ate hotpot, Lu Heting was nervous all night. He had heard in the hospital that a pregnant woman had eaten hotpot the night before and miscarried the next day for some reason. Although the doctor said that such situations were rare, it was most likely because of a problem with the embryo. However, how could he be at ease? It was not until three dayster when Su Bei was still alive and kicking that Lu Heting waspletely relieved. He had a feeling that after Su Bei gave birth, he would be half an obstetrician. After that, he took Su Bei to eat all her favorite foods. Nothing happened to Su Bei, so Lu Heting was finally not as anxious. Because of Su Beis pregnancy, He Jiang and Lin Xiruo chose to stay in S Country until she safely gave birth. When Lu Tianqing heard this news, she nned to meet He Jiang. Her husband, He Yuan, was a very distant rtive of the He family. He couldnt even touch the gate of the He familys mansion. In the past, he could asionally participate in big family gatherings, butst time, he somehow offended the people from the He familys mansion, causing He Yuan to be even freer now and have fewer and fewer business resources. Because of her identity, she did not know that Su Bei was He Jiangs daughter. After all, thest time she went to that rare gathering, she mocked Su Bei at the door and was stopped by He Juncheng. Therefore, it was very necessary for her to go to He Jiang, the head of He Consortium, to show off. After Lu Tianqing went to do her hair, she changed into carefully selected clothes and finally sneaked into a business banquet. With a ss of wine in her hand, she cruised through the crowd. Her beauty and good social skills brought about by her exquisite makeup made her attract a lot of attention at the scene. She greeted many people. Then, she found He Jiang at the head of the table. She immediately changed to another ss of red wine and walked quickly toward He Jiang. She smiled and said, Uncle He! He Jiang turned around. His suit was wrapped around his thin figure. Time had added to his elegance, but it did not make him look aged. He gave off a gentle feeling. However, he also had the dignity of a person who had been in power for a long time. No one would dare to ignore it. He sized Lu Tianqing up slightly, as if wondering why she called him that. Im He Kuans daughter-inw from the side branch of He Consortium. My husbands name is He Yuan. Lu Tianqing did not dare to let him think for too long and quickly introduced herself. He Jiang nodded slightly. Hello. When Lu Tianqing said that, he knew who she was. However, their rtionship was indeed distant. No wonder he did not know her. It was difficult to say that the people from the side branches of He Consortium were too close to the He family. In the early years, those subordinates who followed He Jiangs grandfather to the United States had a hard time while working. In order to group up, they all changed their surnames to He. There were also others with the surname He, but that was just because they were from the same vige. Later on, He Consortium developed into a big family and business, and these side branches also rose. Old Master He couldnt bear to see his descendants wander, so there was a rule in every family that they had to take good care of these people. However, there was actually no need for He Jiang to specially take care of them. These people could earn a lot of money with the name of He Consortium, not to mention that the He family would support them every year. As long as they didnt do anything illegal, He Jiang didnt mind them using the name of He Consortium. Lu Tianqing hurriedly smiled and said, Uncle He, He Yuan and I have been developing in S Country for a while, so were quite familiar with the situation here. I heard that you also have the intention of developing in S Country. If theres anything you need from He Yuan and me, were willing to serve you at any time. He Jiang took another look at her, and he gradually remembered her. He remembered that this woman had always been at odds with Su Bei and had picked on her a lot. With his protective nature, the gentleness on his face faded and was reced by coldness. His tone was also cold, but he maintained a businessmans usual politeness. Well talk about itter. Lu Tianqing sensed that his tone had turned cold and his attitude had changed. She wanted to strike up a conversation with him, but He Jiang had already said mercilessly, I have an old friend to see. Excuse me. Lu Tianqing had asked for a rebuff. She did not know how she had offended He Jiang to receive such a disdainful look from him. Everyone in the He family said that he was gentle and magnanimous. He had always been considerate of others and would never treat them like this. Thinking of the current situation, Lu Tianqing could not help but feel angry. She packed up and nned to go out to take a breather first. She put down her ss and walked out in her high heels. She stood in a corner of the balcony and lit a cigarette. As she was smoking, she felt someoneing and quickly put out her cigarette. In the past, she had been photographed smoking and lost a good opportunity. She could not make another mistake in this matter. She was hiding when she looked over and saw Su Bei walking over holding He Jiangs arm. She was saying something sweetly beside him. Su Bei had always been capable. How could she talk to He Jiang like this? Lu Tianqing couldnt help but curse in her heart, That b*tch! No wonder Uncle He has such an attitude toward me. It turns out that shes sucking up to him. She mustve spoken ill of me in front of others! She was instantly anxious and hateful. She did not expect that Su Bei, who looked like an outstanding person on the surface, was actually so despicable! Before she coulde out, Su Bei and He Jiang had already walked away. He Jiang was exhorting, Your mother told you to eat more things that can nourish your body. If you dont nourish yourself well, the child will consume your nutrition. In the future, your body will be weak and your health wont be good. If that happens Chapter 1854 - 1854 Don’t Affect My Performance 1854 Dont Affect My Performance Oh, I understand. Ill listen to my mother. Recently, Su Bei was nagged at every day. Lin Xiruo was not the only one who reminded her about these things. There was also Old Madam Lu, Han Qingwan, Qin Zufang, and Camn Even the smartest and most capable woman had be a delicate and fragile woman at this moment. Su Bei just decided to have their words go in one ear and out the other. She thanked her father for his kindness but refused to change her habits. Dont lie to me. Ill hand this task to Heting and have him take good care of you. Su Bei stuck out her tongue. Wasnt he being too strict? Lu Tianqing looked at their backs and was shocked. She wished she could pull Su Bei down from her high position on the spot and turn her into a mistress that everyone despised! However, she knew that she did not dare to. She didnt dare to offend He Jiang, let alone Lu Heting. Therefore, this matter had to be handled by someone else. She quickly sorted it out. She tried to think of people who had a grudge against Su Bei. The name Tong Yan quickly appeared in his mind. Previously, because of Ji Rufeng, the response to Tong Yans new movie was just average. Thus, it affected his rising career. After that, Ji Rufeng stabilized his position while Tong Yan was quickly surpassed by others. After that, people kept making a fuss about him hiding his marriage. His reputation was in danger. It was hard to say if Tong Yan would hate his fans and Ji Rufeng, but he would definitely hate Su Bei, the instigator, right? Thinking of this, Lu Tianqing anonymously sent a few messages to Tong Yans management team. They were all about Su Bei and He Jiang. She believed that as long as Tong Yan had the intention, he would definitely be able to hire paparazzi to secretly take photos of them. Recently, Lu Heting had been busy dealing with work. He Xuyan had also started filming his new movie. Indeed, He Jiang and Lin Xiruo were the ones spending more time with Su Bei. From time to time, Lin Xiruo would go look for Qin Zufang and learn how to make soup. The heavy responsibility of bringing Su Bei out to eat delicious food fell on Su Bei herself. He Jiang would only send Su Bei back to the neighborhood and return her to Lu Heting when it was almost dinnertime. Lu Hetings expressions were a sight to see. The overprotective husband was depressed. The paparazzi followed He Jiang and Su Bei crazily for a few days. They used the most sophisticated filming equipment and finally found a clue. When Su Bei returned home, she scrolled through her phone while watching Lu Heting roll up his sleeves and prepare durians for her. He was tall and slender, and his legs were longer than an international supermodels. Hence, even though he was wearing home clothes, he had a temperament that was difficult to ignore. With a smile on her face, Su Bei went forward and hugged his waist from behind. Lu Hetings Adams apple bobbed as he said in a low voice, Wait for me at the side. Dont affect my performance. So what if its affected? Im not in a hurry to eat this. Su Bei leaned against his firm back. Ive been hungry for a long time. Are you sure you want to treat me like this? He looked like he had been deprived even though what he wanted was just right in front of him. Su Bei quickly let go of him. Then Ill wait for you at the side, hubby. Her belly wasnt showing yet, but she was already subconsciously walking like a heavily pregnant woman. There was a faint smile in Lu Hetings eyes. He lowered his head and opened the durian seriously. When he walked out with the durian, Su Bei grabbed his sleeve. Theres a piece of big news again. Dont worry about any of it. Lu Heting had already strictly forbidden her from getting involved in any work. The fans were all crazy. Even if they werent crazy, there were too many of them. It was difficult to resist. She could not participate in any activities at this time. Chapter 1855 - 1855 Very Explosive 1855 Very Explosive Tomorrow at eight oclock, the most important scandal in the entertainment industry will be broadcasted. Itll definitely blow everyones eyeballs out. This is a preview released by the paparazzi. It looks very explosive. Lu Heting opened the durian and handed a piece to her. Su Bei frowned and said, I wonder what the news is about. Theyre just exaggerating. Do you still remember thest preview? It said that the news was going to blow up the entire inte. All the employees on Weibo were asked to work overtime, and they even spent money to expand their coverage. In the end, it was just a family matter of a C-list female artiste. It couldnt even catch up to the poprity of social news. The person in charge of Weibo was so angry that he dissed the other party directly, Lu Heting said in amusement. !! The paparazzi do like such sensationalism. But look, its definitely not about a C-lister. After all, these titles are a little scary. The Best Actress, Most Fans, The Most Beautiful Alpha, and The Most Eye-Popping. Who could it be? Su Bei guessed. Lu Heting couldnt think of anyone else. He was only focused on serving her durian. After eating, he went to talk to his daughter. It was uncertain what the father and daughter were talking about. Su Beis belly wasnt even showing yet. Lu Weijian sent a gossipy message. [Sister-inw, tell me quickly. Who will meet at eight oclock tomorrow night?] [I dont know either.] [Lets make a guess. Lets make a bet. The loser will have to treat the winner to a meal.] Then, Huo Zhong joined the group chat. [Im guessing its Xu Zhiqin.] Lu Weijian denied it: [But Xu Zhiqin isnt very alpha. Shes the gentle type.] Huo Zhong said: [Could it be Rong Xiu from Di Xing? Why dont you ask Qiao Mei?] [I think its Qin Zhi! Shes also a supermodel and an A-list actress.] Huo Zhong hesitated for a moment. [But the person with the most fans] Lu Weijian was speechless. He quickly typed: [Sister-inw, are they going to expose your pregnancy?] [Ive been married for so many years, and Da Baos and Gun Guns identities have already been found out. Whats so shocking about me being pregnant again?] [Thats true!] Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong racked their brains but couldnt figure out who it was or what the news was about. Su Bei said: [Lets wait until eight oclock tomorrow night! Dont worry so much about it.] [Let my brother guess too!] Lu Weijian said unwillingly. [Hes chatting with your niece.] Lu Weijian: !!! What kind of overprotective husband was this? He could chat with a three-month-old baby? After Su Bei went offline, Lu Weijian chatted with Huo Zhong for a long time. Huo Zhong was sure that it was definitely Su Bei. After all, the other party had used the words the most capable, the most beautiful, and the most alpha. Lu Weijian refused to admit it. The two of them made their bets, and the winner would get to instruct the loser on how to deal with the work documents for a month. When it was almost eight oclock the next night, fans who were as bored as the two of them had already been waiting on Weibo for a long time. They were just waiting to know who this explosive news was about. It was nighttime, and it was the weekend. Everything was quiet, but there were waves of unrest hidden. Then, the paparazzi exposed the shocking news. [Su Bei hooked up with a married man. The other party is a big shot of a certain consortium. He has a wife and children!] In the photo, Su Bei was holding the arm of the elegant man. The two of them were talking andughing. When they got into the car, the man opened the door for her and reached out to protect her head as they entered. Although it was not a particrly intimate photo, the photos of the two of them eating together, holding hands, being in the same car, and so on looked very convincing. The paparazzi had already posted the photos. They were definitely mentally prepared to deal with the He familys or the Lu familys public rtions. No one expected to see Su Beis scandal! Speaking of which, she could be considered a very low-key artiste. When she wasnt filming any movies, she rarely went out in public. There was also very little news about her. She was a ssic example of a low-key career. They did not expect such huge news to be released about her this time. Immediately, Weibo exploded. [The paparazzi really didnt lie this time. I thought it would be another scandal about a low-tier female artiste and a low-tier male artistes rtionship!] [But how can it be Su Bei?! Su Beis husband is Mr. Lu! Whats there to be dissatisfied about?!] Su Beis fansmented one after another: [We condemn unscrupulous marketing ounts for casually invading the privacy of celebrities! Theyre just having a meal together. Cant they be friends?] [Yes, its these paparazzis marketing ounts that make celebrities lose their privacy. Cant Su Bei have good friends? Why do you have to expose such a thing? Is it because your KPI this month isnt up to standard?] [I believe in Su Bei and her rtionship with Mr. Lu!] [Yes, this ship will never fall!] [Please dont believe in lies and support Miss Su!] [Su Bei, I support you!] However, there were many people on Weibo, and not everyone was Su Beis fan. Many peoplemented one after another. [Fans are really strange. Do you have to see more explosive photos before youll admit it?] [Thats right. Theyre obviously too close to be friends! Shouldnt they avoid arousing suspicion?] [Did you see that? This man is He Jiang, the current head of He Consortium! He Jiang has a wife and a family! Moreover, hes already in his 50s! Oh my God, my worldview hase crumbling down. There are even people speaking up for Su Bei?!] [I guess its not easy for Su Bei to marry into a rich family. Her rtionship with Lu Heting is restrictive, so she cheated on him.] [Id rather believe in ghosts than a female artiste! They have no morals.] [Su Bei has been standing on the moral high ground day after day, resolving rtionship and work disputes again and again. However, shes like this behind the scenes! I have so much disdain for her!] [Its so disappointing. I thought Su Bei was the only exception in the entertainment industry. Well, Im no longer a fan now!] [I wonder what will happen to Mr. Lu? Im afraid hell be angered to death.] [Im here to report something. My cousins third great-aunts neighbors second uncles son works at the headquarters of Lu Group. I heard that Mr. Lu has been very irritable every day recently. He has all kinds of anxiety and a bad temper. No one knows whats going on. ording to this revtion, Im afraid Mr. Lu has long discovered that Su Bei is cheating on him, dont you think so?] [This also indirectly proves that this matter is true!] ... As a result, Su Beis matter caused an uproar on Weibo. Su Bei, who was the most popr person on Weibo, suddenly became hated by everyone. After all, mistresses were natural enemies of women! What the paparazzi did not expect was that the He and Lu families would not do any public rtions. Unexpectedly, they let the news continue to brew. The Lu and He families were as stable as a mountain and did not make any moves. Chapter 1856 - 1856 The Paparazzi Are Too Lousy 1856 The Paparazzi Are Too Lousy It was uncertain if they were too angry or if they had gone to discuss countermeasures. Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong had waited on Weibo for the news earlier on, but they were also the first to retreat. When they saw the news, they were dumbfounded. Thats it? Thats it? Huo Zhong shook his head. This batch of paparazzi is too lousy! Then does this bet still count? Huo Zhong immediately puffed out his chest. Of course! I told you, its Sister Bei Bei! But this news is wrong! Lu Weijian was unconvinced. You didnt win! Lu Weijian, dont you know that you have to admit defeat? But I didnt lose! The paparazzi lost! The two of them immediately fought. When Su Bei saw the news, she didnt know whether tough or cry. She pushed Lu Heting, who was talking to her stomachno, their daughterand said, Hubby, look. I saw it. Theres no need for this paparazzipany to exist anymore, he said without looking up. How straightforward! What was wrong with these paparazzi? Why were they so useless? The next day, everyone in Lu Group kept quiet out of fear. It was no wonder Mr. Lus temper had been so bad recently. It was better for them not to bother him now. Everyone buried their heads in their work, afraid that they would make a mistake. He Jiang made a long phone call to Lu Heting and decided to ept an external interview. Su Bei did not have to handle this. Lu Heting could handle it himself. The matter continued to snowball online, but the He and Lu families did not stop it. Since everyone wanted to know about this, they would let more people know. This matter was indeed done by Tong Yans team. They lost many opportunities because of Su Lu and Su Bei. Their careers were also snatched away by Ji Rufeng. They finally found this opportunity to take revenge. Although they couldnt see the impact on Su Beis career for the time being, could she still continue to be doted on by Mr. Lu? Could she still have a foothold in the Lu family? Would the He family give up on suppressing her? Tong Yan and his entire team could finally hold their heads high. Lu Tianqing was in a good mood too. By using Tong Yan, she had taken revenge. If she didnt have it easy, she would never let Su Bei have it easy either. She would see what would be of Su Beis fate! When they heard that He Jiang was going to be interviewed tonight in a live broadcast, everyone was looking forward to it and was very curious. Before He Jiang could meet up with the interviewer, everyone was already calling him a scumbag. [So what if hes the head of He Consortium? The richer a man is, the fickler he is. What kind of man is he to abandon his first wife?] [Sess in your career doesnt mean that you have a good character. He Jiang is proof!] [Affairs during marriage are despised. Its the same for He Jiang and Su Bei!] [I suggest that everyone type the words scumbag and womanizer on the screen. Thank you.] [Su Bei still doesnt dare to respond. Thats enough. I really didnt expect it!] [If Su Bei doesnt want Mr. Lu, please give him to me as soon as possible! I can keep such a handsome man by my side every day! Just looking at him will increase my lifespan!] At eight oclock in the evening, the interviewer finally weed He Jiang. He was dressed in a decent ck suit. He was thin and had a refined face. Time had given him a sense of steadiness, but it did not take away his youthful elegance. Sitting with the male interviewer who was in his early 30s, it was actually a little difficult to tell their ages. Someone couldnt help but sigh. This man was really handsome! It was not hard to understand why a young woman would fall for him. Even though he was a scumbag, a lot of people started drooling at the sight of him. People were biased when it came to those with good looks, and there were a lot of such people. The interviewer began tonights topic. Mr. He, this is your first time epting such an informal nonmercial interview, right? Yes, He Jiang said in a clear and pleasant voice. Thements were all saying things like: [Oh my God, I finally know why Su Bei abandoned Mr. Lu and chose He Jiang.] What do you have to exin about the eight oclock meetingst night? Does your solo appearance mean that this matter isnt real, or do you think you can rify the matter yourself? He Jiang smiled. I dont think theres a need for Su Bei to appear. After all, its my negligence as a father to let her fall into a scandal. Theizens were touched. [Oh my God, this man is too responsible!] [What kind of responsibility does an adulterous man have?!] [Wait, wait, wait What does he mean by as a father?] [What? What is he talking about? Can I get a rey?] [Im sorry, but its a live broadcast now. You cant rey it.] The interviewer seemed to understand everyones thoughts and especially emphasized, So, Mr. He and Su Bei are father and daughter? Youre biologically rted? ... Although he was already mentally prepared and had seen the information given by He Jiangs special assistant, the interviewer was still as surprised as everyone else. After all, Su Beis background had caused an uproar back then, and everyone still had memories of it. Thats right. This is a good opportunity to exin to everyone. Im sure everyone still remembers that Su Bei lived with the Su family since she was young because she was picked up by Mrs. Su, who lost her child at that time. But in fact, she was originally supposed to be in the Tang family. Shes Tang Jianming and Lin Shulians daughter. He Jiang said slowly. Everyone still remembered this. Back then, the matter between Su Bei and the Su and Tang families was exposed to the public. Everyone knew that Su Bei had spent a long time in an orphanage. When she was young, she was even thrown out of the Tang family by Tang Yue. What about now? Everyone was curious. Someone was already saying in thements: [I remember. Back then, didnt Lin Shulian secretly steal a child and raise the child as her own? The news at that time was very sensational, but it didnt say who the child was! Could it be that Lin Shulian actually stole He Jiangs child?] With that said, everyone recalled Lin Shulians gossip. Those who did not understand also startedmunicating with each other in thements. He Jiang continued, Actually, Su Bei is my and Madam Lin Xiruos daughter. Because of Lin Shulians jealousy, Su Bei was secretly taken away by Lin Shulian the moment she was born. My wife and I have been searching for our daughter for so many years and have never given up. It was only by chance that we found out that the child Lin Shulian secretly took away, our daughter, is Su Bei. Because of my and my wifes negligence, Su Bei has been wandering outside for so many years. She has been in several families, and she was even in an orphanage for a long time. My wife and I feel very guilty, and our hearts ache deeply over it. ... Therefore, after acknowledging Su Bei, I only wanted her to live a stable life, so I didnt announce it to the public. This has caused a misunderstanding among the public. Please forgive me. Chapter 1857 - 1857 Termination 1857 Termination There was a deep and steady feeling in his words. In just a few short sentences, he talked about the hardships of many years. Even the interviewers eyes turned red. Everyone also linked everything together. There was indeed nothing wrong with He Jiangs words. Moreover, now that they thought about He Jiang and Su Beis photos, there was indeed nothing out of line. The photos just showed Su Bei holding He Jiangs arm, them eating together, and them getting into the same car. Wasnt it normal for a pair of father and daughter to do those things? At this moment, the interviewer invited Lin Xiruo over. When Lin Xiruo appeared with He Xuyan in the past, she looked very different from Su Bei because she was haggard. Now, she had already recuperated and maintained her figure. Her face was also gentle and moving. Under her light makeup, her motherly love was fully disyed. When she sat with He Jiang, one could see the love and tacit understanding between the husband and wife. Everyone could tell that Su Bei indeed looked like Lin Xiruo. It was just that Su Bei was not as gentle-looking as it was reced by her valiant temperament. Wasnt this just what He Jiang had? Lin Xiruo exined how difficult it had been to find her daughter all these years and how excited she was after finding Su Bei. Everyone in the business world knew that she had been looking for her daughter. Naturally, the couples words were believed. Besides, who would joke about such a thing? [The paparazzi are really too much! They actually used such a thing to fool everyone! Can they be this shameless just for the sake of traffic and KPI?] [Look at these paparazzi. Since theyre so powerful, how can they not even know that theyre father and daughter?] [Thats why you have to be careful! Dont be deceived and be someone elses tool.] Theizens could not help but be furious. The fans also said: [Ive long said that Su Bei isnt that kind of person. The paparazzi were able to seed because some people were too gullible, no?] [Thats right. Mr. Lu and Su Beis rtionship is obvious. How could there be so many messy things going on?] The others also said: [In that case, Su Beis surname is Lin. No wonder Su Bei has always had such a good rtionship with Lin Wenyu. Previously, she even helped Yuan Haoyang so much and solved his case for him!] [And Su Beis father is the head of He Consortium. Before this, some people said that Su Bei wasnt worthy of Mr. Lu. Well, they must be embarrassed now. From her family background to her character, ability, and personality, Su Bei is verypatible with Mr. Lu!] [They already have twin sons. What else do these people want to say?] [These marketing ounts are just spouting nonsense!] Someone asked: [Then how do you exin Mr. Lus bad mood before?] [Listen to me, the photos taken by the paparazzi cant be trusted! Besides, the paparazzi are following Su Bei every day. Isnt it normal for Mr. Lu to be unhappy?] The interviewer chatted with He Jiang and Lin Xiruo about other topics. He Jiang was elegant and funny, while Lin Xiruo was gentle and elegant. The couple left a good impression on everyone. After the interview, Su Beis poprity was even higher than before. Su Beis true identity was shrouded in mystery, but the outside world finally had a clear understanding of her. Tong Yan and his entire team, who were watching the live broadcast, immediately felt a headacheing on. They received an anonymous message saying that Su Bei and He Jiang were together, which was why they asked the paparazzi to follow them. However, it was difficult for the paparazzi to follow them closely every time, so they spent many days only taking some photos. They werepletely unaware of what He Jiang and Su Bei talked about when they were eating together. In the end thingspletely exceeded their expectations. So how are we going to deal with the aftermath? It was toote for Tong Yan to regret it. He could only look at his manager. His manager patted his chest and said, The news was leaked by the paparazzi, and those marketing ounts are the ones who gained both fame and fortune. They shouldnt be able to track it to us. He immediately called the paparazzi and marketing ounts and realized that they could not be reached. Moreover, he found that thosepanies had already been shut down. Immediately, the managers expression changed. Yes, if the Lu and He families worked together, wouldnt they be able to get rid of these smallpanies? Could the matter be traced back to them, then? Before they could think of a way, the head office had already looked for Tong Yan. Lets terminate your contract. You also need to paypensation for all the taxes you owe over the years. Tong Yans expression suddenly changed. Lu Tianqing waited nervously. Initially, she thought that once the news was released, there would be a huge battle between the He and Lu families. She and He Yuan would just wait for an opportunity to reap the benefits. Who knew that the truth would be so shocking? She had sent the message to Tong Yans team anonymously, hoping that she would not be implicated. However, He Yuans business was getting more and more difficult. The resources that he originally had were all cut off now. Not only could he not get new customers, but his old customers were also urging him to make payments, causing He Yuans cash flow to fall into a predicament. Lu Tianqings acting resources were alsopressed to the extreme. The couple had no choice but to return to the United States and live off the money that they saved. When Su Bei scrolled through Weibo again, the rumors disappeared and were reced by people saying that they wanted to live like Su Bei. Who wouldnt want her family, career, husband, and sons? Her fans also stepped out to speak up for her. [Su Bei is very morous now, but who would have thought that she had lived a life like that previously? She stayed in the orphanage for a long time and was only brought home from time to time. She was abandoned many times. When she was young, she couldnt enjoy the warmth of a family at all. She relied on her optimism and confidence to get to where she is today. She didnt rely on her family and husband at all. Should we be envious of her? No matter how many difficulties she had to face, she overcame them optimistically and waited until the dark clouds lifted.] These words received more than a million likes, the most among all thements. Su Bei smiled. Her fans were really smart. While she was looking at her phone, the butler came over. Young Madam, Mr. Lin Yu is here. Lin Stone is here? Let him in! Recently, as Su Bei was pregnant, she often stayed at home. She was a little bored. Lin Yu stood tall, and there was a hint of teasing and concern on his handsome face. Oh, your stomach has really grown bigger. Are you here to see me or annoy me? Su Bei pulled him to sit down. ... I know youre pregnant, so, of course, Im here to visit you. Also, I have no interest in annoying you. Im only interested in hotpot. Chapter 1858 - 1858 Big Boss 1858 Big Boss Su Bei looked at his pink skin and sighed. I dont see your face turning yellow from eating hotpot every day. How is it this time? Is it as tough as thest time you got pregnant? You should try it yourself! Not only is your body heavy, but you cant eat hotpot and drink Coke as much as you want. Lin Yu smiled and stroked her hair. Bear with it. Ill bring you to eat those thingster. !! Suddenly, he felt a chill behind him, and a sharp gazended on him. Lin Yu hurriedly put down his hand. His desire to live exploded. Its better to eat light-tasting food for now. Sure enough, Su Bei saw Lu Heting walking over. Mr. Lu, I have something to ask you. Can I talk to you alone? Lin Yu stood up. Su Bei looked at him. When did they be so close? Then she thought of something and thoughtfully watched them enter the study. When Lin Yu came out, he teased Su Bei for a while before leaving. Su Bei pulled Lu Heting and asked, What did Lin Stone ask you? Is it about his background? Yes. Lu Heting didnt hide it. The children that Feng Ze saved previously have been properly settled. After Ghost died, a group of children was saved and needed to be resettled. Lin Yu came to ask about his own personal information. So whats his situation? Do you know Zhou Cheng, the rich businessman in Jingdu City? Is Lin Stone from his family? Lu Heting nodded. Lin Yu is his son. Back then, Zhou Cheng had a mistress and nned to divorce his first wife. However, Lin Yus mother refused to get a divorce. Zhou Cheng was in a terrible fix and was struggling to cope. The mistress used some tricks and got the driver to take Lin Yu out to y. She deliberately left the child behind, and they couldnt find the child after that. Lin Yus mother suffered a huge blow and went out to look for the child every day. She mistakenly thought that Lin Yu was in a car. When she chased after him, she was identally knocked down by another car and died. The mistress was pregnant, andter on, she gave birth to a son and a daughter. Zhou Cheng indulged her and pretended that nothing had happened. That mistress is really ruthless. Zhou Cheng also helped the evildoer. Hes not worthy of being a father! No wonder Lin Yusplexion wasnt as good when he came out. Actually, Feng Ze had already found out about it, but he didnt tell him. Lin Yu came to me this time to verify it. I thought that hed find out sooner orter, so I might as well tell him directly. Su Bei nodded. Its good to tell him. On the surface, Lin Stone doesnt care about anything, but once hes determined, hell definitely pursue the matter to the end. Im just worried that if it concerns his mothers life and death, hell do something stupid. Ill keep an eye on him. Su Bei felt ufortable. What about my fourth sisters background? Hua Cuos situation is rtively simple. She was indeed identally lost by an irresponsible nanny. Her original family is well-off and has a harmonious rtionship. Whether she wants to return to her original family depends on her. Su Bei patted her chest. Thats better. She had heard too many stories about families being ruined. She was afraid of there being another instance. What about the other children? she asked. Some of the children went missing on their own or were sold to Ghost by traffickers. Some of them were stolen by Ghost after he found out that they were talented. A small number of them were killed by Ghosts parents, and he snatched the children away. The ones from overseas have already been handed over to the police of the corresponding country to deal with. The police in the country are doing DNAparisons and contacting the corresponding families. The police would try their best to help these people find their parents. If their families really cant be found, or if their parents are gone, theyll be sent to an orphanage. This time, Lu Group has used its own funds to rebuild the orphanage. The dean, teachers, and other corresponding personnel of the orphanage will undergo strict selection and assessment. Su Bei nodded. Lu Heting had indeed arranged everything well. Then take me with you the next time you go to the orphanage. I want to see it too. Lu Heting was worried about her stomach, but knowing what the orphanage meant to her, he nodded readily. Ill get Lu Hang to make arrangements. After a few days, Lu Heting apanied Su Bei to the new orphanage. The venue was still where Su Bei and the others had lived. Because the foundation could no longer be expanded, it was specially built into an apartment that could amodate more children. There were dedicated floors for ying, reading rooms, science rooms, ssrooms, and so on. She could see Lu Hetings sincere intentions. When Su Bei first came here, she was only two years old and could not remember many things. This ce might be a nightmare for many people, but for her, there was nock of luck. Ghost was hateful, but the people she met were all angels. She stood under an already tall apple tree and looked at the blooming flowers. She remembered that when she first came, she seemed to have stood under this tree and cried. However, these flowers made her feel betterter on. A worker was tidying up thewn at the side and said, This apple tree is the only thing thats in the way here. I heard that the designers racked their brains to keep this tree. They used all kinds of modifications to make the entire orphanage have a new structure while still keeping this tree. Its already so old. Whats the point of having it remain here? Wouldnt it be better to cut it down? Shh! Dont talk nonsense! Its said that this tree was specially left behind by the big boss. Maybe it has something to do with feng shui. Dont have any ideas. I know, I know. We have to be careful. Su Bei turned around and looked at Lu Heting. The big boss? Lu Heting lowered his eyes and smiled. Su Bei interlocked her fingers with his and held them carefully. Su Bei was in the middle of her pregnancy, and she was in good health. The doctor said that she was doing well in all aspects. She couldnt stay idle, so she attended a few events, took on a fewmercials, and participated in a few personal interviews. She was still slender. Although it was obvious that she was pregnant, her stomach was not too big. Every time she went out, she wore clothes that specially covered her stomach, so there was no news about her pregnancy. Qiao Mei was worried that she would be criticized by Mr. Lu, so she finally calmed down. Soon, Su Beis due date was almost up. Old Madam Lu was already burning incense at home and praying to Bodhisattva to bless Su Bei and her daughter. As for why everyone thought Su Bei was having a daughter? ... It was because Su Bei always said that, so everyone followed suit. Lu Hetings anxiety started again. He had been having dark circles under his eyes for the past few days. Chapter 1859 - 1859 She’s Not Good-looking At All! 1859 Shes Not Good-looking At All! When He Xuyan found out, he dragged Lu Heting out forcefully. He took out a few bottles that he had treasured for a long time and insisted on getting drunk with him. Coincidentally, Lu Weijian found out about it and spontaneously went to drink with them. Huo Zhong also went over and made Lu Heting drunk. When He Xuyan sent him back, Su Bei rolled her eyes at him several times. It wasnt me. I didnt do it. I didnt do it. After Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong helped Lu Heting to the bed, they immediately denied it and ran away. Fortunately, although Lu Heting was drunk, his alcohol tolerance was excellent. After getting drunk, he just fell asleep. The next day, he woke up earlier than Su Bei. When he woke up and came out to drink water, he saw He Xuyan lying on the sofa. Hearing his footsteps, He Xuyan sat up. Since youre awake, Ill leave! It turned out that he was afraid that Su Bei would not be able to deal with the drunkard at night, so he specially guarded the door. In the morning, he went to the sofa to take a nap. Everyone agreed that letting Lu Heting drink was indeed a bad idea! As her due date approached, Han Qingwan and Lin Xiruo brought some soup over to see Su Bei. You have to eat light-tasting food for two months after giving birth. The child has to drink your milk, so itll be hard on you. At the thought that she would not be able to eat spicy food for months, Su Bei felt mncholic again. In the evening, Lu Heting secretly took her to eat hotpot. This is thest time youll be able to eat it. After this, you wont be able to eat it for months. Lu Heting scooped arge piece of tender beef and tripe into her bowl. Su Bei smiled until her eyes narrowed. Yes, hubby. She only came out when her stomach was full. Lu Heting reached out to help her get into the car. After a while, Su Bei frowned. Hubby, my stomach hurts a little. I think I think Im about to give birth Lu Hetings heart tightened, and his grip on the steering wheel went weak. After a while, he calmed himself down and reached out to touch her stomach. Bear with it. Ill send you to the hospital immediately. Okay. Su Bei nodded and tried her best to endure the pain to conserve her strength. Every time Lu Heting looked sideways, he would frown. She tried her best to smile at him, but the pain in her body no longer allowed her to do so. The hospital had been booked long ago, and all the preparations had been made. As soon as Lu Hetings car entered the hospital, the doctors and nurses who had received his notice came out. Su Bei was quickly sent to the operating theater. Lu Heting wanted to follow her in, but the doctor stopped him. Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu said to ask you to wait outside. The doctor stopped him. Lu Heting pursed his thin lips and clenched his fists tightly. Mr. Lu, weve prepared the best painless delivery conditions. Mrs. Lu will definitely have no problems giving birth and wont suffer. The doctor tried to persuade him again. However, seeing the mans calm expression and silence, he knew that it was useless. A momentter, He Jiang, He Xuyan, Lu Weijian, and the others arrived. All the elders in the family were present. They did not hear Su Beis voice from the operating room. Everything seemed normal. However, seeing Lu Heting like this, no one dared to say anything. The elders were all worried. Lu Weijian got a pack of cigarettes from somewhere and handed one to Lu Heting. Brother, try this. This is the best way to ease your anxiety. Lu Heting picked up the cigarette and finally moved. A momentter, he held it in his hand without lighting it. Lu Weijian was about to light it for him when Lu Heting stopped him. Dont. I dont want the smoke to affect Su Bei and our daughter. Lu Weijian had no choice but to go aside silently. He Xuyan was more considerate. He opened a lollipop and handed it to him. I used to eat this when I was anxious. Lu Heting didnt answer. He wasnt in the mood. The group of people returned in defeat and could only wait for news from the operating theater. Fortunately, the money Lu Heting had spent on this hospital was not for nothing. After waiting for a long while, there was finally movement in the operating room. The doctor came out with a smile. Congrattions, Mr. Lu. Mrs. Lu and your daughter are safe! Its really a daughter! Han Qingwan was overjoyed. Su Bei is doing great now. She has two sons and a daughter. Old Madam Lu and Old Master Lu also liked the idea of having a great-granddaughter and wanted to see the child. Lu Heting immediately picked Su Bei up from the mobile bed pushed over by the nurse. Because the doctor used the best painless childbirth method, Su Beis face was still rosy after giving birth, and she was in a good mood. She did not suffer at all. However, Lu Hetings eyes were still red. Even if it did not hurt when she gave birth, how could everything she experienced when she was pregnant be easy? Ill go in with you. Lu Heting apanied Su Bei back to the ward. He held her hand and kissed her eyebrows. Su Bei hooked her arms around his neck and whispered, Im fine, and so is our daughter. Lu Heting buried his head in her shoulder and finally smiled. Da Bao and Gun Gun were brought overter. As soon as Gun Gun entered, he shouted that he wanted to see his sister. Lu Heting was clumsily carrying his daughter. Previously, he didnt take care of Da Bao and Gun Gun when they were babies. This time, he secretly made up his mind to raise his daughter himself. However, when he hugged the soft and light little girl, he really did not know how to react. Su Bei evenughed at him twice. ... Let me see my sister! I want to see my sister! Gun Gun shouted. Lu Heting lowered the child to show him. Gun Gun looked at his sister and then at Su Bei. Is my sister really Bei Beis child? Thats right. Where else could your sister havee from? Su Bei smiled. But shes not good-looking at all! Gun Gun pouted. He felt so wronged. Other peoples younger sisters were cute and loving. Why was his younger sister so wrinkled? These words made Han Qingwan and Lin Xiruough. Gun Gun said aggrievedly, Is it a gic mutation? Su Bei exined with a smile, Children are always like this when theyre born. Shell look good soon, just like you and Brother Da Bao. Really? How long will it take? Gun Gun asked. I cant say for sure. But it should be soon, right? Su Bei took a look. The baby really did not look good. Who would be able to tell that this little girl had a handsome father and a cute mother like her? In the next few days, Su Bei recovered well and could be discharged soon. ... Da Bao and Gun Gun woulde to see their sister several times a day. The family had hired a special nanny, but she could not interfere in anything. The kitchen was in charge of Su Beis meals. Lu Heting had already asked the butler to arrange for a special chef. For the other tasks, Lu Heting would take up the responsibility alone. Chapter 1860 - 1860 Marry Me, Okay? 1860 Marry Me, Okay? As for his daughter, although Lu Heting was not used to taking care of such a small child, he learned patiently and quickly got used to it. He could change her diapers, shower her, and change her clothes easily now. This made the nanny sigh. This was the easiest job she had ever done. On the tenth day Da Bao and Gun Gun came to see their sister, they realized that their sister was indeed getting prettier and prettier. The dark red color on her skin from when she was just born had faded, and she had be fair and tender. Her wrinkles disappeared and were reced by a chubby appearance. Shes really cute! Gun Gun shook his head. She looks more like our younger sister Bei Bei gave birth to now. Da Bao reached out to hug his sister, and Lu Heting gave the child to him. Me too! Me too! Gun Gun insisted. Lu Heting was worried about Gun Gun carrying her, but he couldnt bear to hurt his sons good intentions. He could only carry her to the sofa first before letting the two boys carry her. The three guys surrounded the little girl and chatted happily. Su Bei felt that she had fallen out of favor. Lu Heting nced at Su Bei and walked to her side with a smile. He asked in a low voice, Do you want to go out and enjoy the sun for a while? Okay. Su Bei got up and looked for her shoes. The man had already knelt down and brought over a pair of soft slippers. He held her slender and smooth ankles and helped her put them on. His eyes were lowered with piety and gentleness. She had not fallen out of favor. She had just been promoted from a princess to a queen. When Su Bei was recovering from giving birth, Lu Heting would go to thepany once a week to deal with matters that others could not handle. Everyone realized that Mr. Lu was no longer anxious. Although the dark circles under his eyes were still there, he looked full of energy and didnt look like he was struggling. The coldness on his body had also lessened a lot, making people inexplicably feel closer to him. This month, all the employees of Lu Group realized that they had gained arge sum of money in their ounts. When they asked around, they found out that it was Mr. Lu who personally allocated the money. Everyone received two months of sry as a bonus. Although everyone was excited, they didnt understand what was going on. What happened to Mr. Lu? The little girl of the Lu family had gotten slightly older now. Not to mention Su Bei, even Lu Heting didnt have a chance to worry about her. From time to time, Old Master Lu would get someone to take care of the child for a day and a half. Han Qingwan doted on her deeply, and Camn was also envious of Su Beis family. Not to mention that Old Madam Lin and Lin Xiruo were also waiting for their turn. If not for the fact that Old Madam He was too far away and could only make calls, she would probably havee over to snatch the little girl away. On this day, Han Qingwan picked up Da Bao and Gun Gun. Su Bei was used to the liveliness during this period of time, so she was not used to the sudden silence around her. She leaned against the window and looked out, waiting for her daughter toe back. Lets just spend time together today, okay? Lu Heting hugged her from behind. Su Bei turned around. Can I go out now? Ive been restrained by you for two months. Of course. Change your clothes. Lu Heting hooked his arm around her waist and apanied her to change her clothes. Su Bei had not gained any weight in the past two months. Instead, she looked even better. Lu Hetings dark eyes darkened slightly. He went forward to wrap her up. When they went out, it was already afternoon. Lu Heting first took her to eat hotpot and drink iced Coke. She narrowed her eyes in satisfaction like a cute kitten. She leaned against Lu Heting and said, Can I have milk tea? I want two cups of milk tea. Lu Heting walked straight over and ordered two cups. The evening breeze blew past her body, and it wasfortable. Su Bei followed behind Lu Heting and unknowingly walked into an amusement park. It waste at night, and most of the people had dispersed. Lu Heting bought the tickets and took Su Bei to the Ferris wheel. Perhaps because she hadnte out to y for too long, Su Bei found everything interesting. When the Ferris wheel rose, her eyes were sparkling as if the neon lights of the entire capital were shining in her eyes. When the Ferris wheel reached its peak, she held Lu Hetings hand and said, Look, theres a shooting star! Lu Heting smiled and watched the shooting star shoot past her eyes. Su Bei. Hmm? Will you marry me? Su Bei tilted her head and looked at his handsome eyes and bright face. She smiled brightly. Yes! Lu Heting held her slender fingers and put on the engagement ring he had prepared beforehand. He wanted to announce to the world that she was his from now on. A shooting star shed across the sky again, and he could see it clearly. They had already been preparing for the wedding. This time, the preparations continued, but they were more cumbersome and required a lot of effort. Lu Heting did everything himself and refused to give in to others. He was even more serious about this than when he first took over thepany. Da Bao and Gun Gun also came to help. When it came to choosing the color of the carpet to be used in the hotel, the four of them had four opinions. They were in a stalemate. Lu Heting said, I think it should be red with gold in it. Da Bao said, I think red and silver are ssy. Gun Gun said, I think bright red and blue looks good. Su Bei said, I think a solid bright red color is good. Lu Heting said, Let my daughter choose. ... Everyone agreed to put the color swatches in front of the little girl. The little girl blinked her big eyes and was about to drool. She babbled and chose the color Su Bei wanted. Everyone pped and cheered. Su Bei had met Feng Cheng a few times and asked him to help prepare something for her. However, she had been hiding the matter from Lu Heting. Finally, Feng Cheng was done with it and brought it to Su Bei to let her see it. Su Beis eyes lit up. Okay, please help me send it over during the wedding. No problem. Feng Cheng nodded. But with all due respect, the meaning of this item is very good, but it looks too ordinary. Do you really want to use it at the wedding? Of course. Since Su Bei said so, Feng Cheng could only agree. After having Feng Cheng work on this project for months, Su Bei felt bad and said, Lets have a meal together. Its my treat to thank you for your help. Su Bei and Feng Cheng went to a high-end restaurant and chatted as they ate. Time passed quickly. ... After eating, she and Feng Cheng went downstairs and saw Lu Hetings car parked outside. Feng Cheng looked into Lu Hetings eyes and clearly felt the mans possessive hostility. Ill leave first. Feng Cheng gulped and quickly said goodbye. Why didnt you tell me you wereing? We couldve eaten with Feng Cheng. Lu Heting said faintly, Youve been meeting up with him a lot recently. Su Bei wanted toy her cards on the table, but thinking that it should be a surprise, she said, We were just talking about some work-rted matters. As you know, Im also running the mall and jewelrypany. Chapter 1861 - 1861 With This Wedding, I’ll Always Be Walking Toward You 1861 With This Wedding, Ill Always Be Walking Toward You Lu Hetings eyes darkened, but he didntment. Su Bei smiled and asked, Are you hungry? Why dont I apany you to dinner? Okay. Lu Heting rxed a little. Su Bei pulled him back into the restaurant. She picked up the menu and said, Ill order, then. My husband likes light-tasting food. I want asparagus and fresh shrimp, tomato brisket No, I want to eat what you and Feng Cheng just ate. Su Bei smiled. Okay, okay. Then Ill order the same dishes. Fortunately, she had conveniently put the bill she had just paid for in her bag. Otherwise, she wouldnt even remember what she had ordered. How was Lu Heting here to eat? He was obviously jealous. Due to this jealousy, Su Bei picked up her chopsticks and ate a little of every dish. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to appease his anger. After returning home, Su Bei didnt even care about her daughter. She handed her to the nanny and apanied Lu Heting. She gave him a massage and they got intimate. Only then did she manage to make the man smile. It was not an exaggeration to say that Lu Heting and Su Beis wedding was the wedding of the century. Lu Heting bought Su Beis favorite ind and changed all the rooms on the ind to Su Beis favorite style. As for the scenery and trees, they were all done ording to Su Beis preferences. There were also some chickens, rabbits, andmbs raised on the ind. It was a lively scene. Even if they werent here to get married, it was an excellent ce toe for a leisurely vacation. There were many guests at this wedding. The rtives and friends of the Lu, He, and Lin families upied almost half of the capitals wealthy business circle. The people who came and went were all familiar faces from the financial news. As for Su Beis friends, most of them were in the entertainment industry. They were regrs on big and small screens, as well as various behind-the-scenes directors, international supermodels, and celebrities in the fashion industry. With so many celebrities here, many big directors were touched by the sight. If they could gather all the celebrities here to film a movie, it would be difficult for the movie not to be popr. Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong brought Da Bao and Gun Gun to catch a golden pheasant early in the morning. Although this ind was on the sea, they heard that there was a freshwater river with countless fish there. The few of them caught a golden pheasant and then went fishing. Xu Zhiqin, Hua Cuo, Feng Feifei, and Lin Wenyu were beside Su Bei, helping her dress up. Lin Yu was busy running around, but no one knew where she was. Gu Xifeng stayed by Master Carlos side. Feng Zes surgery was a sess, so he naturally wouldnte over. It was said by a famous team of psychiatrists that he was the most sessful case in history. He only had one personality left. That personality doesnt know Su Bei at all and doesnt pay her any attention. Su Bei was very relieved and nodded with a smile. This way, he could live a free life. Everything was just right. Han Qingwan brought over a te of snacks. Eat something to fill your stomach first. You wont have timeter. Im afraid that I wont be able to fit in this wedding dress after eating it. Su Bei smiled. Heting specially instructed me. If you dont eat it, I wont be able to report back. Su Bei took it and finished it in small bites. She could still fit into her wedding dress. For the wedding this time, she would wear both Chinese and Western-style dresses. She would wear the Western style at noon and the traditional Chinese style at night. Therefore, she was wearing a pure white wedding dress now. The style wasplicated, but it was extremely beautiful. The dress that Lu Heting had personally participated in the design process fit her perfectly, entuating her beautiful and valiant characteristics. Her temperament was extraordinary and outstanding. When Su Bei appeared, all the guests held their breaths and looked at her. Da Bao and Gun Gun had already returned. The two munchkins were wearing the same suits as Lu Heting. They were handsome and cute. He Jiang went forward and looked at his daughter. He couldnt bear to part with her, but he still stretched out his arm for her to hold. Lu Heting could not wait to make his appearance. However, the twos youngest child was being neglected. She suddenly burst into tears. Lu Heting hurried forward to hug her. She stopped crying as soon as he hugged her. She watched him whileughing and drooling. Lu Heting was about to hand her to Han Qingwan when she vomited milk all over him. Good job, little girl! Lu Weijian gave her a thumbs-up. Han Qingwan smiled. Stop fooling around. Quickly tidy up your brothers clothes for him. Lu Heting had no choice but to change his shirt. Everyone hurriedly tidied and washed his suit jacket. It took them a while to clean it up. Fortunately, he was so anxious to see Su Bei as soon as possible that he didnt waste any time before. Even though he had encountered an obstacle, there was still enough time. When Lu Heting appeared, Su Bei was holding He Jiangs hand. Seeing Su Bei, Lu Hetings eyes lit up. He looked at the woman he had loved all his life and would spend the rest of his life with in the future. A smile appeared on his lips. He Jiang was held by Su Bei in one hand and held her hand tightly with the other, his heart filled with reluctance. He had made up his mind to make things difficult for Lu Hetingter. He refused to give his daughter to him so easily. While he was in a daze, Su Bei let go of his hand, lifted her skirt, and ran straight to Lu Heting. He Jiang felt an inexplicable sense of loss when he suddenly saw his daughter running out. Then, he smiled indulgently. When everyone saw Su Bei running over, theyughed kindly. ... Lu Heting chuckled and strode toward Su Bei with his long legs. Before she was halfway there, he reached out to catch her. In this life, he only needed her to take one step toward him. He was willing to take the remaining 99 steps himself. In the United States, which was thousands of miles away. The headquarters of Haohan Investment. The employees of Haohan Investment, who were Su Beis loyal fans, had gotten someone to take photos of the scene. Seeing Su Bei running toward Lu Heting, the employee couldnt help but feel envious, slightly jealous, and full of reluctance. Shes too beautiful! My Little Bei Bei is getting married just like that What right does Lu Heting have to do this? Feng Ze nced at the persons screen. His originally calm eyes suddenly became gentle, followed by a hint of disappointment. He narrowed his eyes to hide all his emotions. Chapter 1862 - 1862 Wedding 1862 Wedding On their wedding night. Although Lu Heting had taken on all the wedding work, the formalities still tired Su Bei out. The romance of the Western-style wedding in the morning and the weight of the traditional banquet at night almost drained her energy. She returned to her room andy on the bed before even taking off her bright red wedding gown. !! She fell asleep in a daze. When Lu Heting came in, he couldnt help but chuckle when he saw the woman sleeping soundly on the bed. He walked over and looked down. The womans eyes were curved with a smile. The red wedding gown made her skin look even fairer. Looking at the high-quality jade bracelet on her wrist, he couldnt tell if her skin or the jade was fairer. Hey down with her and reached out to pull her into his arms. Su Bei still remembered what day it was today. When she felt the movement, she opened her eyes and saw Lu Hetings good-looking eyebrows and handsome face. Youre back? Su Bei snuggled deeper into his arms. As it was their wedding night, the guests didnt dare to mess with her and messed with Lu Heting instead. He reeked of alcohol and had obviously drunk a lot. It was a rare opportunity to drag Lu Heting down from the sky to the human world. As it was a rare asion, how could those people let him off so easily? Yes, Lu Heting replied softly. Thinking of the woman in his arms whom he had children with, he was filled with satisfaction. Su Bei stood up and said, Then take off your clothes and go to bed. It was too ufortable to wear such a heavy gown. Furthermore, in order to match the wedding gown, her head was full of jade hairpins. It was just a casual sentence, but Lu Hetings Adams apple bobbed. Sitting up, he carefully removed the things on her head and undid herplicated buttons. Im too tired. Ill just take a quick shower before sleeping. Su Bei finally got out of her thick wedding gown and nned to take a quick shower before sleeping. However, the next second, Lu Heting stood up and went with her. Arent you tired? What day is it tonight? Why are you avoiding me? Lu Hetingined. Su Bei smiled. You worked much harder than me today. Im tired just from participating in the ceremony. You must be even more exhausted than I am. Im not tired. Lu Heting kissed her earlobe and pushed her to the mirror. Su Bei was so embarrassed that her cheeks turned red, but she could not bear to reject him. She could only let him do whatever he wanted. When she was so tired that he picked her up, she happened to see her handprints all over the mirror. She couldnt help but blush even more. She nestled in Lu Hetings arms and felt even more satisfied when she thought of everything. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly sat up. Wait, I still have a gift for you. What is it? Lu Heting also sat up. Youll know when you see it. Su Bei held his hand and stood up, leading him to the closet. In order to give him a surprise, she secretly met up with Feng Cheng many times before settling this matter. This time, she secretly transported it over. She brought Lu Heting to a spot where a huge item was covered by a dust cloth. She held his hand and said, Lets unveil it together. Okay. Lu Heting held her fingers and reached out to remove the dust cloth in front of him. A sculpture exactly the same size as Lu Heting appeared in front of them. The statue in front of them looked exactly the same as Lu Heting. It was obvious that Su Bei had specially prepared it. Lu Heting hugged her. I like it very much. He already knew that she had asked Feng Cheng to carve this. It was simply vivid and outstanding. Lets get up early tomorrow morning ande see it again, okay? Okay, Lu Heting agreed. Seeing the smile on the womans face under the moonlight, Lu Heting hugged her and kissed her lips again. Initially, Su Bei was too tired, so Lu Heting did not intend to wake her up so early. However, Su Bei set the rm herself, and it rang as soon as the time came. Lu Heting was about to turn off her rm when Su Bei suddenly sat up. She held his hand and ran to pull open the curtains. The first rays of the morning sun slowly rose from the horizon, casting a faint golden light on the ground. When the sun rose and shone on the windowsill, it also shone into the room with the curtains open. At this moment, a miracle happened. When the sun shone on Lu Hetings sculpture, the originally dark sculpture looked like a transparent jade. The sculpture was not made of stone but the best jade! Even though Lu Heting was used to seeing high-quality jade, this was the first time he had seen such a transparent jade with such a good color andpleteness. Moreover, as the sun shone on it, the sculpture became better. It lookedpletely different than it did in the darkness. He looked at this scene in shock and then at Su Bei. Su Bei was looking at him with a smile. Feng Cheng, I, and Wenyu went to the raw stone market together. We originally just wanted to casually buy some raw stones for Feng Cheng to repair a jade piece. When I saw this stone, I instinctively felt that regardless of its temperament or feeling, this stone was like you. I originally didnt expect such a good piece of jade to be found inside and just wanted to make it into a sculpture to give it to you. However, as Feng Cheng cut it, I realized that the jade inside is of such good quality. I think only youre worthy of such a good thing. Lu Heting smiled, and the womans smile was reflected in his eyes. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. ... The light of the morning sun fell on them, coating them in a light gold sheen. Although Lu Heting was still cold and aloof after marriage, he was a lot less cold and serious than before. His daughters arrival made him look even more gentle. Lu Heting was inevitably discussed by the employees of Lu Group. Lu Heting and Su Beis wedding was not deliberately kept a secret. Everyone knew where his gentleness came from. It turned out that a man who had held a wedding would be like this. Su Bei and Lu Hetings daughter was almost half a year old. Her nickname was Xiao Bao, and everyone called her little girl. They had yet to officially name her. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu flipped through the dictionary every day and listed a row of options. Su Bei felt that it was difficult to reject the elderly couples kindness, so she might as well choose one of the names they listed. Unexpectedly, Old Master He and Old Madam He also sent over suggestions. Old Madam Lin insisted that Su Bei choose one of the names she suggested too. ... Su Bei held arge pile of cards. For a moment, she did not know how to deal with this problem. Lu Heting personally called the elders and exined, Ive already given Xiao Bao a name. Its Xinyue. We can only extend our gratitude and appreciation to you guys. Chapter 1863 - 1863 Married Life 1863 Married Life In that case, no one could force it. Since none of the names they suggested were chosen, the elders didnt feel too bad about it. I like it. Its so nice to listen to! Gun Gun had grown a lot taller, but he was still a cheery prince. Whenever he spoke, people would get excited. Su Bei tilted her head to look at Lu Heting and recalled the poem. The mountain has trees, and the tree has branches. I dont know if I like you. She was too stupid in the past to know that he had always loved her. Fortunately, God treated her well and still gave her a chance with this man in front of her. She was happy. She did not know it in the past, but in the future, she would be happy with him for the rest of her life. Qiao Mei came to look for Su Bei with some scripts and other work offers. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Da Bao ying with his sister in the living room. His sister looked no different from Su Bei. She was just a cute version of Su Bei. Her big eyes blinked as if they were filled with stars. Qiao Mei found her so adorable that her heart was about to burst. She reached out and asked, Can I hug you, little girl? The little girl was not afraid of strangers. She immediately smiled until her eyes narrowed. She waved her chubby arms and legs to hug Qiao Mei. Da Bao frowned. Aunt, be more careful, alright? Dont hurt my sister. His protectiveness of his sister was slowly rising. Qiao Mei carefully hugged the little girl. She was like Su Bei. She loved to smile and was happy to see everyone. She was so cute that Qiao Meipletely forgot about the important matter. Sister Qiao Mei, why dont we get down to business first? Only then did Qiao Mei realize that she had been ying with the child for an hour. She hurriedly cleared her throat and said seriously, Alright, alright. I just want to say that youve received a mountain of invitations. Can you take on some jobs to stabilize your poprity first? You can put down the offers that you think are okay. Ill take a look at themter. Theres a big show next week. Theyre inviting you to be a special guest. You dont have to go on stage. You just watch the show from below the stage and look beautiful. Su Bei was tempted. Lu Heting didnt care if she took on a job or not, as long as it wasnt too hard. However, in reality, she was breastfeeding her daughter and did not dare to take on any jobs that required her to be away for a long time. She had not participated in a fashion show for a long time. Then Ill ept it. Ill be there on time! Su Bei immediately said. Qiao Mei was instantly excited. As long as you appear, youll definitely surpass everyone! As she spoke, she saw Lu Heting walking over. Qiao Mei immediately felt her neck tighten. If theres nothing else, Ill leave now! Lu Heting walked over. Are you going to this show? Yes, I havent been to a fashion show in a long time. I think Im losing my sense of fashion! Lu Heting smiled. Your taste has always been the best. Su Bei smiled. Thank you, hubby. Otherwise, why would you take a fancy to a husband like me? Su Bei: ??? This man was getting more and more unrestrained! On the night of the show, Lu Heting apanied Su Bei. The two of them were wearing matching outfits. Su Beis long dress was made of the same material as his tie, and they wore matching wristwatches. Although they were a low-key couple, the reporters still spotted them and used up a lot of their films. The outside world did not know that Su Bei had given birth. They all thought that she had been keeping a low profile recently because of her honeymoon, so when the reporters asked questions, they were almost all about her wedding. Su Beis figure was still the same as before. She was slender and did not have any excess fat. Usually, women would be bloated after giving birth and duringctation, but it was not the case for Su Bei at all. Hence, no one would have guessed that she had gotten pregnant again. After she and Lu Heting sat in the front row, she realized that Lin Yu was also there. She greeted him with a smile, Lin Stone! Su Bei! Lin Yu patted her shoulder. How did Lu Heting bear to let you out? After saying that, he saw that Lu Heting was also there. He raised his hand to his forehead and greeted Lu Heting. President Lin, President Wang wishes to discuss something with you, someone said to Lin Yu. Ill go over first. Ill be backter. Su Bei tilted her head and asked Lu Heting, Is he in charge of the family business now? Lu Heting said calmly, Yes, hes already halfway out of the industry and has returned to the Zhou family. His stepmothers son isnt very hardworking. His father wants him to take over the family business. No wonder Lin Stone is being addressed as President Lin now. When Su Bei said this, she frowned a little. She remembered that Lin Yu was noble and had always been an idle young master. Just now, he was very serious, and his temperament was much calmer. At the same time, his happiness had also decreased a lot. Im afraid its not so easy topete for the family business of a wealthy family, right? You dont have to worry about it. Since he made such a choice, he must have such considerations, Lu Heting said. Su Bei nodded slightly. If it were her, she might have made the same choice as Lin Yu. She hoped that he would be fine! Although Su Bei was excited to participate in the big show, she still couldntst until the end. She was used to feeding her baby girl at this time every night. Now that it was time, she could not wait here anymore. Fortunately, she had given the organizer enough face by bringing Lu Heting to the fashion show. When they heard that she was leaving early, the other party had no objections and even personally came out to send her off. Lu Heting politely declined the other partys kindness and brought Su Bei to their car. As soon as they got into the car, Su Bei asked nervously, My gown isnt soaked, right? ... No, its still as beautiful as when you came. Su Bei heaved a sigh of relief, but because she felt ufortable, she frowned slightly and said in a low voice, I might have to ask the driver to drive faster. Im afraid our baby girl will be hungry. When she rushed back, the little girl had already fallen asleep. As Su Bei wasnt back just now, the nanny had already fed Xiao Bao milk powder. As the little girl was half a year old, Su Beis milk supply was not enough. It was normal for the little girl to be given milk powder. Su Bei heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to pump out some milk for her baby daughter to drink tomorrow, Lu Heting looked at her darkly. Why dont you reward me instead? Lu Heting was gentle now. Even when he went out to talk about cooperation, his gaze was gentle. Some people thought that he had really changed his personality, and gradually, they could not hold back anymore. He was handsome to begin with, and the lines on his jaw were well-defined, outlining his perfect jawline. He usually wore high-end custom-made suits, which made his tall and well-proportioned figure look even more extraordinary. Todays event was a global financial summit that was held once every four years. It was extremely important to manypanies. ... The peopleing and going were all elites in the business world. There was nock of young talents, and there were also many outstanding people. However, when Lu Heting appeared, everyones eyes involuntarily fell on his face. Chapter 1864 - 1864 Married Life 1864 Married Life Even if the people who could attend this summit did not rely on looks and everyone relied on their own abilities, such an eye-catching man was still impressive. Especially since he did not rely on his appearance toe here. Soon, many women present were talking about Lu Heting. Of course, the organizingmittee knew Lu Hetings status, so they specially invited him to do the opening speech. Lu Heting went on stage and made a short and powerful speech in thenguages of four countries. When he left the stage, he received countless apuse. He took out his phone and sent a message to Su Bei. [Wait for me to have dinner tonight.] Receiving various stickers from Su Bei, he pursed his lips, and a stunning smile appeared on his face. After the summit, countless people came to greet Lu Heting. Most men did it because of their ability and status, while women had even more reasons. Hello, Mr. Lu. My name is Hannah, and Im the chief manager of the Germanpany Astor. This person was of mixed blood and spoke fluently in S Countrysnguage. Hello, Miss Hannah. Lu Heting was considerate. Hannah was the daughter of the president of the summit. Seeing that she and Lu Heting were chatting intimately, everyone dispersed. Even though some women had such thoughts, they knew that the gap between them and Lu Heting was too great. With regretful eyes, they turned around and left. Mr. Lu, lets have dinner tonight and talk about the possible cooperation between the twopanies in the future, Hannah said with a smile. She was of mixed blood, but her appearance was more simr to the beauties of S Country. However, her blue eyes were typical of Western characteristics, and this added to her charm. Her request was reasonable, but Lu Heting declined with a faint smile. Im sorry, but I already have an appointment with someone else tonight. What about tomorrow? Can I make an appointment with you then? Hannah smiled gently. In that case, lets do it tomorrow night, Lu Heting said. Then its settled. Ill see you tomorrow night. Hannah was instantly happy and smiled charmingly. Other people were working hard to make appointments to discusspany matters, so it was naturally inappropriate for Lu Heting to reject her directly. Hannah was overjoyed. It was said that Lu Heting was difficult to approach, especially since he rarely went out with women. He only treated his wife as a treasure, but Hannah didnt believe in that. Which man from a wealthy family would only dote on his wife? Especially a top-notch man like Lu Heting. He should be shared with others! She had been used to seeing her parents y these sorts of games since she was young. They had been with countless men and women, but when they both appeared in public, they were still as loving as before. They also took up their duties in the family. She had long had this understanding. It was one thing to y, but it was another to make a fuss. As long as everyone was focused on their family, it was fine. Physically, they were just taking what they needed. As long as they were happy, it was fine. Wasnt it annoying to spend the rest of their lives with one person? Outsiders said that Lu Heting was difficult to approach, but she had already made an appointment with him. What was so difficult about it? Besides, she had never thought of monopolizing Lu Heting. It was enough for her to spend a night with the man. The next night, Hannah appeared in the restaurant. She was dressed elegantly. As soon as the waiter saw her, he smiled and said, Miss Hannah? Mr. Lu is already waiting for you in the private room. Okay, please take me there. Hannah smiled charmingly and reached out to gently tuck in the stray hair on her forehead. It turned out that Lu Heting had arrived earlier than her. Sheughed and shook her head. The waiter pushed open the door for her. Hannah was dressed skimpily, and she was about to lift her dress up a little when she heard Lu Hetings voice. Miss Hannah, youre here. His voice was t and polite but impersonal. Hannah looked into the private room and saw Su Bei, who was dressed appropriately, sitting at the head of the table and looking at her politely. Seeing Hannah enter, Su Bei stood up and greeted her with a smile, Miss Hannah. Beside Lu Heting sat a boy who looked exactly like him. He greeted her politely. Hannah was instantly embarrassed. She quickly pulled down her clothes and felt a little resentful. She didnt expect Lu Heting to bring his wife and children. However, he didnt seem to be wrong. It was normal for him to bring his family to business activities. Miss Hannah, yourpany is based in Germany. Coincidentally, some of my wifespanies also have German business, so I brought my wife here. Lu Heting was polite and considerate. My eldest son also wanted toe and take a look. Miss Hannah, you dont have any objections, do you? How could Hannah have any objections? She just felt extremely ufortable. Su Bei really did talk to her about work. Lu Heting, on the other hand, didnt say much. He didnt do anything intimate with Su Bei either. However, Hannah could clearly feel that when Lu Heting looked at her, he was business-like. He was polite, but there was no warmth in his eyes. When he looked at his wife, however, his gaze subconsciously became as gentle as water. Everyone said that Lu Heting was still cold and aloof, but he was gentle now. He was very different from before. However, only when Hannah saw the way he looked at Su Bei could she understand what true gentleness was. It was just that he was no longer as cold to outsiders. Sitting here, Hannah felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. Especially under the pure and meaningful gaze of Lu Hetings eldest son, she couldnt eat anything. Mr. and Mrs. Lu, I suddenly remember that I have another appointment. Thank you for tonight. See you next time. With that, Hannah left in a hurry. Su Bei couldnt help but purse her lips and smile. Why did shee and go in such a hurry? Lu Heting looked at her and said, Didnt you say you were hungry? Eat more. These boiled meat slices were specially cooked ording to your taste. Try them and see if theyre delicious. Da Bao looked at Lu Heting with satisfaction. The next day, no one said anything to Lu Heting at the summit. ... Everyone knew that Lu Heting had brought his wife and son to a business appointment. Even Hannah, who was said to be a beauty that no man could pass, returned in defeat. She was so embarrassed that she didnt dare to look for Lu Heting anymore. It wouldnt be good for her to constantly humiliate herself. Silence fell around Lu Heting. On the day the summit ended, Lu Heting went out and was surrounded by reporters. He was polite and his tone was light. He appeared distant in front of the cameras. As he looked up, a glint shed across his eyes, and a shocking smile appeared on his lips. The reporters followed his gaze and looked back. They saw the famous female artiste, Su Bei, standing not far away, looking in their direction and smiling. It turned out that his smile was only for her. Chapter 1865 - 1865 Married Life 1865 Married Life Su Bei gradually got back to work. She had taken a fancy to a new script. It was a 90-minute movie, so the filming period was not long. She could wrap it up soon. The filming location was in the capital city, and it was very close to where Su Bei lived. She could even go home at night to feed Xiao Bao. It was very convenient. However, there was one thing that was not very good. There was a kissing scene in this movie, and it was not a short one. !! Su Bei had been in the entertainment industry for so long, but the only kissing scene she had previously was with Lin Yu. And in the end, she did it with Lu Heting. Other than that, she didnt have any kissing scenes or intimate scenes with other male artistes. The male artiste this time had a very different figure from Lu Heting, so Lu Heting could not take on the role at all. On the day of filming, everyone was looking forward to it. This could be considered Su Beis first kiss on screen. Su Bei was very nervous. She had tidied her makeup and hair and was waiting for the shoot. Even Qiao Mei was rmed. Qiao Mei was even more nervous than Su Bei. What are you nervous about? Su Bei looked at Qiao Mei in confusion. I was the one who screened the script for you. I was the one who signed the contract for you. I also participated in the screening of the male lead. Im afraid that Mr. Lu will cklist me! Su Beiforted her. He understands that Im dedicated to art. He understood? Qiao Mei really wanted to drag Su Bei out and throw her into the cafe outside to take a good look at Mr. Lus expression! Mr. Lu had been sitting there for an entire day, okay? There was almost nothing within a ten-kilometer radius of him! If flowers and trees could sense his gloom, they would wither on the spot! Mr. Lus face was so dark that even the waiter didnt dare to go over and refill his ss. From the looks of it, he didnt seem to understand. As the person involved, no, one of the perpetrators, Qiao Mei felt pressured! Why didnt she take a closer look at the script when she read it back then?! Why didnt she discuss the plot with the screenwriter? Now, she was definitely on Mr. Lus cklist. Why dont we use a substitute for this scene? Qiao Mei knew that Su Bei was dedicated to her work and had never been willing to use a substitute during filming. She probably had her own arrangements and ns for such a simple scene. However, given Mr. Lus expression, Qiao Mei still had a strong desire to live. Su Bei thought for a moment and patted her shoulder. Rx. Its not that serious. Qiao Mei wanted to cry. Even when she was sitting here, she could still feel Mr. Lus killing intent. Only Su Bei thought that it did not matter! The entire crew also felt an inexplicable chill. For some reason, it was as if the temperature of the air conditioner today was exceptionally low. Someone had already turned up the temperature twice, but it was useless. As soon as Su Bei came out, she shouted, Whats going on? Why is the temperature so high? Were all cold. Dont you feel it? Su Bei shook her head. She really didnt feel anything. Perhaps she was too nervous? In the cafe outside the set, Lu Heting was supposed to be watching the financial news. The screen of his phone had been dark for a while, but he was still staring at it as if he was staring at something else. The coffee had also cooled down without any warmth. His heart was as cold as this cup of coffee. It seemed that the filming had officially started. Today was Su Beis kissing scene. It was said that it was also the scene that the screenwriter valued the most. Everyone was waiting for this scene. They heard that the male artiste ying the male lead had been preparing for this scene for many days. Moreover, that kid had always regarded Su Bei as a goddess. When he heard that there would be a kiss scene, he had long prepared chewing gum, mouthwash, and so on. He had been waiting for this moment. Everyone on the production team was looking forward to this scene. Except for Lu Heting. Although he knew that this was just a shoot and he didnt need to care about it, Lu Hetings mood still sank to the bottom. He held his phone, unable to calm down no matter what. The entire cafe was filled with his jealousy. How was this still a cafe? This jealous man had marked this territory as his own! As soon as the customers who pushed the door open sensed his terrifying aura, they immediately turned around and left in embarrassment. They didnt even know what was so terrifying! Lu Heting packed his things and was about to get up and leave when a soft figure hugged his neck. Someone was leaning against him. His eyes were covered by a pair of gentle hands. Just by the touch and the sweet scent behind him, he knew who it was. Lu Heting smiled. Su Beis gentle voice sounded. Handsome, are you drinking coffee alone? Lu Hetings gloom was slightly relieved. He reached out and ced his hand on the back of her hand. Arent you supposed to be filming? Why are you out here? I used a substitute, Su Bei whispered in his ear. Thats why I came out. ... Isnt it an important scene? Arent you going to shoot it yourself? Lu Hetings voice was slightly cold. No matter how important the scene is, its not as important as my husband. Su Bei pursed her lips and kissed his ear. Lets put art aside! Its human nature for actors to asionally use substitutes. She had already figured out what was the most important thing in her life. He had already given her so much, and all she had to do was do this one thing. Lu Heting held her hand and pulled her into his arms. Take me home. Im done filming this movie! Su Bei winked. Lu Heting reached out and picked her up. Okay, lets go home! Most of the time, Lu Heting would take care of Xiao Bao himself. Xiao Bao was already more than seven months old. She was getting cuter and more mobile. Su Bei had a cover photo to shoot, so she left Xiao Bao at home and told her to listen to Daddy. ... After breakfast, Xiao Bao began to crawl around the house. She did not want to rest at all. The phone rang, startling the silence in the room. Lu Heting nced at the phone and picked it up with a frown. Mr. Lu, theres an emergency in thepany. We need you toe to the meeting and make the final decision, Lu Hang was trembling as he spoke. Today was Lu Hetings rest day. He never dealt with work on his rest days. However, this matter was too important, so Lu Hang had no choice but to call. Lu Heting thought for a moment and agreed. He bent down and whispered to Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao, stay at home obediently. The butler and the nanny are both here. Ill go out for a while. Ill be back soon, okay? Xiao Bao raised her cute little face and looked at him, drooling withughter. Lu Heting packed his things and prepared to go out. Just as he was about to leave, Xiao Bao hugged his leg tightly. Da-ddy Xiao Bao grabbed his pants. Chapter 1866 - 1866 Married Life 1866 Married Life Does this mean you understand what Im saying? Xiao Baoughed again and drooled. She revealed two white pointed teeth. She loved to drool. When she smiled, she revealed her white teeth. The nanny hurriedly came forward to carry her away. Xiao Bao was unhappy. She frowned and wanted to cry. She felt aggrieved and pitiful. Resigned to his fate, Lu Heting reached out to take her and said to the nanny, Help me pack Xiao Baos food and clothes. Ill take her out. The nanny quickly brought a bag over. Lu Heting picked it up and carried Xiao Bao out. This was Xiao Baos first time in her fatherspany. She was curious about everything. She looked around curiously. Her long eyshes fluttered as she tried to take in everything. When Lu Heting appeared, everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Then, they saw the child in his arms. Everyone was instantly stunned. Isnt she too cute? Where did this childe from? Seeing how tightly Lu Heting held her, everyone knew without guessing that she was Su Beis newborn. Everyone quickly thought about it. About six or seven months ago, everyone received a considerable bonus. They didnt know what it was for. Now that they thought about it, they received it when this baby was born! In that case, everyone benefitted from this little girl! Lu Heting carried Xiao Bao into the office. Lu Hang immediately came forward and said, Mr. Lu, ording to your instructions, weve added anti-collision bars to all the corners of the tables and chairs. Weve checked all the furniture and fixed them up. Okay. Lu Heting nodded and pulled out a chair to sit down. Xiao Bao smiled at Lu Hang. Lu Hangs eyes widened as he hurriedly said, Ill get my secretary to bring Miss Xiao Bao over to y. No need. Just let her y here. Give me the documents. Lu Heting ced her beside the sofa and gave her some space to y. He threw a few toys to her, and she giggled as she yed with them. 20 minutester, Lu Heting finished reading the documents and picked her up. Be good this time, okay? Xiao Baos cute eyes were very charming, just like Su Beis. Although she did not understand what her father was saying, it did not stop her from looking at him obediently. With her in his arms, Lu Heting strode into the conference room. The people in the meeting room were also stunned. They thought that Lu Heting would give the child to the secretary after carrying her for a while. Unexpectedly, Lu Heting said, Lets begin. Although everyone thought that the little girl was indeed very cute, was it appropriate to start the meeting like this? Lu Heting looked at everyone. Everyone quickly started the meeting, but with the little girl present, they did not dare to raise their voices. Xiao Bao, on the other hand, was especially obedient. She sat in Lu Hetings arms and did not cry or make a fuss. She just looked at the things around her curiously with her big watery eyes. It made peoples hearts melt. They wished they could reach out and y with her. Due to Lu Hetings aura, no one dared to go overboard in the end. They all lowered their heads and reported their work seriously. Xiao Bao was bored. She reached out to y with her fathers tie and put it into her mouth. She thought that it was tasteless and not delicious, so she bit it hard. It still did not taste good. She was then quickly attracted by the flowers on Lu Hetings suit. She took a bite, but it was still tasteless. After ying for a while, she felt that it was boring, so she narrowed her eyes and fell asleep like a little pig. Lu Heting lowered his eyes and saw that she had fallen asleep. A trace of tenderness shed across his heart. He looked at her face, which was very simr to Su Beis, with a loving gaze. The people sitting at the table did not know whether to envy Su Bei or Xiao Bao. As Xiao Bao was around, Lu Heting had a good temper. When he realized that there were two problems in the report, he only asked someone to go down and correct them. He was not angry. After the meeting, Xiao Bao woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw herself in her fathers arms. Before she could cry, she smiled again. Lu Heting changed her diapers and skillfully made milk powder for her. Xiao Bao regained her spirit and looked lively. Lu Hang couldnt help but sigh inwardly. Mr. Lu was indeed Mr. Lu. Even though he was a nanny now, he was still a tyrant among dads. He could definitely beat everyone else! Lu Heting was about to go home when he remembered that Da Bao and Gun Gun had asked him to buy things for them. Da Bao wanted newputer equipment, and Gun Gun wanted new toys. He had to treat them equally. Lu Heting had no choice but to go to the mall first. Lu Heting, who stood out from the crowd and was very eye-catching, attracted even more attention from all directions with the little girl in his arms. Although Xiao Bao was young, her hair was thick. Su Bei had tied her hair into two little buns, making her look even cuter and more obedient. The pair of father and child simply made a beautiful scenery. Many people followed behind Lu Heting and took out their phones to take photos. Lu Heting reached out to cover Xiao Baos face. His face darkened, and the cold aura he exuded made people shudder. The people who took out their phones also realized that it was wrong to secretly take photos of other peoples children. They stopped and put their phones back. Lu Heting finally got some peace and quiet. He quickly went to the shops to browse. The sales assistants all came to y with the child. They had been selling things here for so long, but this was the first time they had seen such a handsome father and such a cute child. They wished they could hug her and pinch her cheeks. However, Lu Heting refused to let go of her, so these people could only tease her from afar. Sir, your daughter is so cute. Under Lu Hetings pressure, no one dared to talk to him. However, a woman still boldly came forward and said something. Lu Heting finally smiled. Her mother is cuter. Immediately, there were screams all around. Just what kind of godly husband and father was he? Everyone was about to talk to him when Lu Heting picked up the things he had bought and left. Although the person who took care of Xiao Bao the most was Lu Heting, the person Xiao Bao clung to the most was Su Bei. ... As soon as Su Bei returned, Xiao Bao got out of Lu Hetings arms. She spread her chubby arms and waved her short legs, wanting to enter Su Beis arms. Lu Heting patted her. You heartless girl. Xiao Bao threw herself into Su Beis arms and imitated Gun Gun. She bit Su Beis face. Baby, do you miss Mommy? Su Bei asked as she kissed her. Did you listen to Daddy at home? Xiao Bao whined and drooled all over Su Bei. Chapter 1867 - 1867 Married Life 1867 Married Life Su Bei put her on the bed and kissed her face a few times, causing Xiao Bao tough non-stop. She crawled on the bed to avoid Su Beis attacks. Seeing this, Gun Gun rolled up his sleeves and ran over. Im here to help! Soon, he joined the battle. It was unknown if he was helping Xiao Bei or Xiao Bao, but he quickly became the target of both sides. A momentter, Da Bao was pulled over by Su Bei to join the battle. !! Xiao Bao hugged Da Baos face and nibbled on it. Da Bao, who was usually cold, also smiled and reached out to tickle her. Lu Heting, the neglected and resentful father, stood aside without being seen by Su Bei. Su Bei yed with the three of them for a while more before going to wash her hands and face. When she came back, she saw the man still standing there. Su Bei kissed him on the cheek. Its been hard on you, hubby. His mood instantly improved. Its not hard. It was not hard to be left out. He was about to pick Su Bei up and hug her when she went to pump milk for Xiao Bao. She had been busy for two days and had not taken care of Xiao Bao. She felt guilty. Even though she was very tired, she still insisted on pumping milk for her daughter. She couldnt mistreat her sons after pumping milk for her daughter. She also rushed to make sweet and sour pork ribs, Coke chicken wings, tomato brisket, steamed Chinese perch, and fresh vegetables. She also prepared durian and mango for dessert. She also made stir-fried asparagus with fresh shrimp and saucy eggnt for Lu Heting. Then, she washed her hands and invited everyone to eat. Da Bao and Gun Gun were satisfied with the food that Su Bei made. Lu Heting took the initiative to carry Xiao Bao and fed her milk so that Su Bei could eat first. Although there were many servants in the house, Su Bei would show everyone her skills every once in a while. It was also every time Su Bei cooked that the dishes on the dining table at home would be devoured in an instant. Although they were from a wealthy family, their whole family was like the happiest family in the world on asions like this. They were warm and harmonious. They hoped that such love wouldst forever. After the three munchkins fell asleep, Su Bei washed away all the fatigue in her body andy on the bed. It was hard work, but this happiness was true happiness. There was a smile on her lips. Every time she let go of the fatigue from her work and returned home, her family would inject her with strength again so that she could wee the unknown tomorrow. Lu Heting hugged her with a dark expression. He buried his head in her shoulder and inhaled her fragrance. Are you tired? he whispered. Not at all. Im just happy. Su Bei smiled. Lu Heting kissed her eyebrows. After she returned to work, she had to take care of both her work and her family. Especially since she was still breastfeeding Xiao Bao, it was really tough on her. His heart ached. He kissed her from her eyebrows to her lips, showing her how he cherished her with his gentle kisses. Su Bei also fell into his tenderness. She hugged his strong waist and felt fulfilled. She remembered that Xiao Bao was sleeping alone and wondered if she would kick off the nket. She gently pushed him. Ill go take a look at Xiao Bao first. Lu Heting said bitterly, Since you came back, youve only cared about Xiao Bao, Da Bao, and Gun Gun. You only have time for me now, but you want to see Xiao Bao after less than ten seconds. Doesnt Xiao Bao have a nanny? Su Bei was stunned for a moment beforeughing. Only then did she know why Lu Heting was so gloomy. Chapter 1868 - 1868 Married Life 1868 Married Life Of course, Xiao Bao had a nanny. However, as a mother, how could she be at ease and entrust the child to the nannypletely? However, she really couldnt leave Lu Heting alone now. She held his handsome face and smiled until her eyes narrowed. Xiao Bao is still young. Its inevitable for me to spend more effort on her. Itll be fine when shes older. But I know I shouldnt worry too much. After all, my husband is already taking special care of her. I dont need to work hard. I take good care of her so that when youe back, you wont have to spend so much time taking care of her and can spend more time with me. Su Beiughed until she fell. She knew that he liked to be jealous, but she didnt know that he would even get jealous of his daughter. Wasnt this a little too cute? She pursed her lips and smiled. She remembered that many people had said that the easiest person to neglect when one had a child was ones husband. It turned out that she had unknowingly be like this. She put her slender arms around his neck. Then Ill give you all my time tonight, okay? Really? Im not lying. Su Bei smiled. Lu Heting kissed her lips. His Adams apple bobbed as he blocked her passionate breath and words. If you ever dare to lie to me, your punishment will be worse than you think. Su Bei was overworked the entire night and slept until the next morning. When she woke up, the sun was shining brightly, and Lu Heting was no longer around. She put on her slippers and went downstairs. She saw Lu Heting on the phone with Xiao Bao in his arms. Su Bei walked over. She wanted to kiss Xiao Bao first, but when she thought that her husband might be jealous, she tiptoed and kissed Lu Heting first. Lu Heting quickly pulled her into his arms and gave her a long, wet kiss. Su Bei looked at him seriously. Lu Heting, I think Ive suffered a loss by holding the wedding with you. Huh? The man frowned at her. Before the wedding, you were the one coaxing me. Now, its my turn to coax you. It seems that your status in the family has changed too much. Lu Heting chuckled and pulled her into his arms. I want more and more. In the past, I thought it was enough for you to be by my side. Later, I wanted you to love me even if it was just a little. When you fell in love with me, I wanted you to love me more. Im so greedy. I want more of you and love you more. Su Bei raised her eyes and looked at him seriously. Her eyes were bright. Lu Heting, I allow you to be greedy. Ill also be greedier and greedier. When Xiao Bao was eight months old, Su Bei would officially give up breastfeeding. As the child grew older, her breast milk was far from enough. Moreover, Xiao Bao liked to eat supplementary food. The doctor also felt that it was the right time to wean Xiao Bao off. However, Xiao Bao was very clingy to Su Bei. If Su Bei was at home, Xiao Bao would always be able to find her. Initially, there was no problem in feeding her milk powder. But now, Xiao Bao probably realized that she could never have her mothers breast milk again. She would cry and kick up a fuss, refusing to drink milk powder or eat supplementary food. Han Qingwan and Lin Xiruo couldnt bear to see the child cry like this, and they knew that it couldnt go on like this. They suggested, Why dont we bring the child back with us for a few days? Xiao Bao cried even harder, showing her refusal. Han Qingwans heart ached for the child. Then why dont we dy it for a few more days and reduce the amount of breast milk she gets every day? Coincidentally, Qiao Mei had found Su Bei a job, so Su Bei gritted her teeth and agreed. Ill go out to work for a while. Ill let Heting stay at home with Xiao Bao. Shes already sad over being separated from me. Im afraid that if we change her environment, Xiao Bao will feel even worse. Let her stay at home. The job that Qiao Mei had decided on was a reality show. Currently, Su Beis exposure was not high, and she had never taken on a reality show before. This show was a parent-child show where mothers brought their children on a trip. The response to the previous season was lukewarm, and this season, the TV station spent a lot of money to develop it. Thus, they invited Su Bei many times. Actually, Su Bei did not want to expose the child to the camera. She did not want to take on this job either. However, when she and Qiao Mei were talking, Da Bao heard them and immediately expressed his willingness to participate. Su Bei knew in her heart that Da Bao was willing to participate because she had too little time to apany him. He had always been sensible. He would not pester her like Gun Gun and Xiao Bao, nor would he be jealous like Lu Heting. However, he wanted motherly love just like any other child. Even so, he knew how to adjust himself and was sensible enough not to take up Su Beis time. Su Beis heart softened slightly, and she immediately agreed to Qiao Meis request. When Qiao Mei signed the contract, her hands were trembling. At that time, she did not seriously rmend this job to Su Bei. Instead, she wanted Su Bei to choose something else. Who knew that Su Bei would choose this? In the past, she only brought Su Bei along. This time, she was even going to bring Da Bao along for a job She didnt know how many times Mr. Lu had cklisted her in his mind. Su Beiforted her. Its okay. Youve already convinced Mr. Lu? Qiao Mei was overjoyed. No, youve done this too many times. You dont have to worry since youve already offended Mr. Lu so many times. Qiao Mei: However, it took Su Bei a lot of effort to convince Lu Heting. This was because Mr. Lus main issue was not that it was bad for a childs growth if he was exposed to the public. Instead, he had a problem with Su Bei for bringing Da Bao and not him! Su Bei had really wasted the entire afternoon she spenting up with a draft of what she should say. Well set off on Friday afternoon and return on Sunday. It wont be too much time. Well be back soon, Su Bei exined patiently. It wont affect Da Baos studies either. If he has to go overseas, well discuss it in advance. Lu Heting said bitterly, What about me? The show would shoot at least six or seven episodes, which meant that she would not be around every weekend. Su Bei would not have time to apany him at all. Su Bei held his face and kissed him softly. Mr. Lus eyebrows rxed a little. She gently bit his Adams apple, and Lu Hetings ears turned red. In a low and hoarse voice, he said in the darkness, I I agree. Su Bei thought to herself that this was the easiest method to get him to give in to her! ... If she had known earlier, she would not have wasted her breath! Da Bao was really happy. Ever since he returned to the country, Su Bei had not spent much time with him. He could understand that it was because Su Bei was busy with work. This time, he could finally go on a trip with Su Bei. He was so happy! The production team would start filming when they set off. When the director brought the cameras to Su Beis ce, he was especially surprised. Everyone knew Mr. Lus worth. They also knew the approximate location of the Lu familys mansion and the location of Lu Hetings vi which he stayed in after he became an adult. They originally thought that even if Mr. Lu and Su Bei didnt live in Lu Hu International, they should live not far from Lu Hu International. Who knew that it was an ordinary neighborhood? Chapter 1869 - 1869 Married Life 1869 Married Life They were staying here? They were staying here? Could it be that Mr. Lu didnt want to show Lu Hu International in front of everyone, so he specially bought an ordinary neighborhood for their shoot? The team rushed to Su Beis unit and was told that the entire ce was basically Su Bei and Lu Hetings property. !! Everyone was shocked again. One building! One building! Su Bei had alreadyforted Xiao Bao and fed her for thest time. She had also coaxed Gun Gun. Hearing the doorbell, the butler went forward to open the door. The director and cameraman were the first to enter. Su Bei greeted them warmly, and so did Da Bao. The directors and cameramans eyes lit up. They had never seen Da Bao before. Now that they saw him, they were simply shocked! At such a young age, his height was already extraordinary. His long legs were impressive, and he looked simr to Mr. Lu. His temperament and expression were no different from Mr. Lus. That gaze and temperament The director felt that he was really going to make aeback with his show this time! Uncle Director, please take a seat first. Xiao Bei is still cleaning up, Da Bao said politely. Such a polite child made the director have a good impression of him. It was rare. It was fine if he was handsome, but he was also so sensible! Were going to take a photo of Su Bei packing her things, the director and cameraman said. Lu Hetings face darkened, and he exuded a cold aura that was even colder than an ice cer. The director and cameraman did not dare to act rashly. Gun Gun ran out and said, Uncle Director, Uncle Cameraman, how long will you be filming here? Ah!!! The legendary twins! The directors eyes lit up. The cameraman also wanted to capture Gun Guns appearance immediately. This one was too cute! Although he looked a little simr to Da Bao, there was a hint of childishness in his eyes, and his temperament waspletely different. He was probably the cutest child ever! He and Da Bao were different from each other, but they each had their own merits. However, Da Bao was the only one signed to Su Beis contract. The director stopped the cameraman from filming. After all, Mr. Lu was sitting there. The cameraman nodded in understanding. But it was fine to film casually. It was fine as long as they didnt reveal the footage on the broadcast. He could keep it for himself to see. The director smiled and said, Well only be shooting here for ten minutes. Well be boarding the ne soon. What? Youre going overseas? Gun Guns eyes widened. He didnt know that they were going overseas! He thought that Big Brother Da Bao only wanted to be on camera with Su Bei, so he didnt take it seriously at all. He was still thinking about what to eat tonight. He looked at Lu Heting. Daddy! Why didnt I know that Bei Bei and Big Brother Da Bao were going overseas? You didnt ask, Lu Heting said calmly. Youre so shameless! Gun Gun couldnt take it anymore. I want to go too! Boo-hoo, I want to go too. I want to go overseas with Bei Bei! You went with her in the past. Now, Big Brother Da Bao is going with her, but theyre not bringing me along. I dont approve of this! Da Bao exined patiently, Were going to work. I want to work too! How do I work? Teach me. I want to go! The director and cameraman wereughing happily at the side. If such a scene could be broadcasted, it would be so explosive and popr. Unfortunately, Gun Gun could not leave the country. Gun Gun was so angry that he was pouting. I want to go too!!! After washing up, Su Bei heard Gun Guns voice and walked out before she could put on her makeup. Her skin was extremely fair and delicate without any makeup on. She had a natural blush on her cheeks. She looked super good as if she had a soft glow to her. The director and cameraman had only heard of the phrase snow-white skin, but they were now looking at someone with snow-white skin. Without waiting for the director to speak, the cameraman went straight to Su Bei, almost hitting her in the face with the camera. Su Bei listened to Gun Guns opinion carefully. She felt that it was a little biased of her to only bring Da Bao and not him. Shemunicated with Lu Heting and decided to bring Gun Gun along as well. The director was pleasantly surprised and quickly said, Theres no problem with the contract! We can sign an essory agreement immediately! As for the other conditions, everything is negotiable! In that case, it was confirmed. However, Mr. Lu was obviously unhappy. Well, now even Gun Gun was going. He was the only one who could not go. Mr. Lu asked faintly, Director, arent you going to consider letting the guest bring her husband along? The director smiled. After all, our show is called Moms Tour Group, not Wifes Tour Group. Then I think you can consider making such a program. The directors eyes lit up. Not bad! Mr. Lu, you have good taste! As Gun Gun was going, he had to pack his luggage too. Da Bao had already packed his own things and went to help Gun Gun pack. In the end, everyone was shocked. Da Bao was simply a master of space management! Gun Gun took out half of the things in the room. He wanted to bring all of them along, but Su Bei seriously discussed it with him and made him give up one-third of the things. There was still two-thirds left, but Su Bei did not say anything else. ... The cameraman and director were calcting so many things. They probably needed severalrge suitcases. In the end, Da Bao quickly put everything into a suitcase! It was full, but it was just right! The director said, Wow! The cameraman reacted, Oh! He was not even eight years old! He was simply a genius! The director bit his handkerchief. He wanted so badly to shoot these two children! Su Bei went out with Da Bao and Gun Gun. When the camera was focused on Da Bao and Gun Gun, Su Bei ran to Lu Hetings side and gave him a deep kiss. When there was a smile in his eyes, she let go of him and said softly, Ill be back early! The director was so angry. If he had known earlier, he would have brought more cameramen with him! Why was he so stingy?! He could get tons of good content from this family! ... In the future, if others said that Su Bei and Lu Heting did not have a good rtionship, he would be angry with them. The show had just started filming when the introductory episode was released. The introductory episode was not long, only half an hour in total. Originally, there were a total of five families joining the show. In total, there were seven children and five adults. The time allocated to each of them would not exceed three minutes. However, the director really favored Da Bao and Gun Gun too much. He edited a full eight minutes of scenes for the two brothers. In addition to Su Beis two minutes, their family took up more than a third of the screen time. The director said that there was too much material for him to edit! He couldnt bear to leave out any frame! Chapter 1870 - 1870 Married Life 1870 Married Life He wanted to keep every scene about Su Bei and Da Bao. After the introductory video was released, the response was very good, especially when Gun Gun acted cute and Da Bao packed his luggage. One of the brothers was cute, while the other was cold but strong. They touched on the audiences preferences, making people unable to tear their eyes away. [Oh my God, these are Mr. Lu and Su Beis twins! What a cutebination! I love them!] [Gun Gun is too cute. He actually thought that the show was going to be filmed at home!] [Hahaha, you hit the nail on the head!] [Da Bao is such a godly child! Id need at least six suitcases for the things Gun Gun wanted to bring, but he packed them all in one suitcase by himself?] [I estimate that Id need ten!] [Im really impressed with his spatial storage ability! Most importantly, he handled it in a few minutes! If it were me, I would have taken at least an hour!] [God owes me a brother or son like Da Bao!] [God owes me a husband like Mr. Lu!] [God owes me a wife like Su Bei!] [God owes me a brother or son like Gun Gun!] [Saving it! Ill definitely watch this show!] [Ive signed up! Im waiting for the show to be officially released!] Although the response was very good and the viewership ratings were good, the other four mothers who participated in the show also had fans. They werent satisfied with their idols screen time and realized that Su Beis had hoarded most of the screen time. They could not help but mock her. [Sigh, someone who got in by paying money really does receive special treatment. This time, its one plus two!] [Thats right. So what if theyre cute and capable? I still want to see my idol and her baby!] [Thats right. Not everyone is a fan of Su Bei! If you like her so much, why dont you just make a show for her alone?] [I just cant figure it out. The production team fawns over them too much!] Even so, everyone could not help but pay attention to Da Bao. Even if they were not his fans, it was difficult for them to say anything to nder Da Bao. That child was really too good-looking and arrogant. It made ones heart ache! Su Bei, Da Bao, and Gun Gun flew to Xin City to meet the mothers of the other four families. The director introduced them to each other. The first mother was called Ouyang Yu. She was in her early 40s and was dressed like a young girl. She was wearing a pink dress and wore long socks that reached her knees. She had two braids. Her son was called Cao Kun. He was about the same age as Da Bao and Gun Gun, but he was a head shorter than Da Bao. The director introduced Cao Kun and found that he was a few months older than Da Bao and Gun Gun. Su Bei, Ive heard a lot about you! It can be said that were fated. I even filmed the TV show version of Two Phoenixes and yed the role you yed. Ouyang Yu was very familiar with people and was good at finding topics to talk about. She knew that Su Bei was the most popr artiste here, so she found a very good conversation starter. These words would probably not be edited out. Su Bei smiled. Hello. No wonder she looked familiar. It turned out that she had acted in that role before. However, Su Bei remembered that she had been scolded badly for her role in that show. Su Bei had found it hard to believe before, but now that she saw the actress, she knew why. The second mothers name was Liu Lu. She was an actress who filmed TV shows. She had a carefree personality andughed a lot when she spoke. Her husbands surname was Tang, and her sons name was Xiao Xiaotang. The third mother was very gentle. Her name was Jiang Mei, and she filmed TV shows and movies. She had just be famous through a very gentle character. Coincidentally, she had the same temperament. She had a son and a daughter with her. Her daughter was one year older than her son. One was called Xue Xue, while the other was called Dong Dong. The fourth mother was a member of a female group called Jing Xi. When she got older, the group disbanded and she developed on her own. Her daughter was called Little Apple because her debut song was called Little Apple. After all, the mothers here were all artistes. Perhaps the time they spent with their children was rtively limitedpared to ordinary mothers, so the children were very eager to spend more time with their mothers. However, most of the mothers were notpletely hands-off. They were quite familiar with their children, so the children did not cry and were quite obedient. As there was no mission on the first night, everyone could leave after dinner. However, during the meal, the different personalities of the children were revealed. Da Bao and Gun Gun had nothing to say. Gun Gun just ate and watched Su Bei and Da Bao eat. Cao Kun was very willful. The food in his bowl was exactly the same as the others, but when he saw that the other children were eating happily, he lifted his fork and wanted to get food from the other childrens bowls. Little Apple was the closest to him. After having her food snatched away by him, she burst into tears. She couldnt be coaxed no matter what. After all, she was only a five-year-old child. Jing Xi had no choice but to put down her chopsticks and carry her away. Seeing that her son was insensible, Ouyang Yu could only criticize him. After criticizing him, Cao Kun threw a tantrum. He didnt eat anything, causing Ouyang Yu to be in a terrible fix. Xue Xue took care of Dong Dong seriously and harmoniously, making Jiang Mei proud. Xiaoxiao Tang, on the other hand, only ate meat and refused to eat a single bite of vegetables. Liu Lu insisted that he eat them and even mentioned the benefits of eating vegetables. Xiaoxiao Tang still refused to eat them, and the mother and son almost got angry at each other. The first night ended amidst the wailing. On the second night, everyone was going to tour the famous local attractions. Everyone was overjoyed. This kind of filming was too fun! However, the director said, Everyone, you wont just be ying. We also have some questions here. The answers to the questions are in the scenic spots. Only by finding all the answers can you return to the hotel. Well let you choose the hotel you want to stay in ording to the order of your return. The first family to return can choose the best hotel. Do you understand? Understood! The children were all very excited. The younger ones, Dong Dong and Little Apple, did not understand what everyone was so excited about. Anyway, they just had to follow suit. Da Bao and Gun Gun held Su Beis hands and set off. Da Bao held the questions in his hand. Su Bei carefully checked to make sure that they had their water bottles, phones, and keys before setting off with the children. It was true that she had never apanied Da Bao and Gun Gun like this, especially since it was her first time in the new city. She was not too familiar with these scenic spots. She had only seen them in books before. She had no choice but to exin to Da Bao and Gun Gun while looking up information. ... Da Bao and Gun Gun were very happy. It felt so good to travel with Su Bei! Su Bei felt a little guilty. She should have arranged more family events like this in the past! After she got back, she would make arrangements to travel with Lu Heting and Xiao Bao as well. She would make sure that they had no regrets in their childhood! Chapter 1871 - 1871 Married Life 1871 Married Life The three of them yed along the way and were not tired. Just then, the cameraman reminded them, You havent answered the questions yet. Su Bei remembered that she hadpletely forgotten about this. Da Bao touched his head in embarrassment. The questions were still in his hand. Su Bei asked, Forget it. Im afraid weve already missed the time. If theres no other arrangement, can we y for a while longer? The cameraman asked the director, who agreed. Su Bei brought Da Bao and Gun Gun to visit all the scenic spots along the route. Before leaving, she bought many snacks. Hahaha, why are you guys only back now? Its already toote! Cao Kunughed until his stomach hurt! Xiao Xiaotang also stuck out her tongue at Gun Gun. Hehehehe! They had long heard that Su Bei and Da Bao were the kinds to resort to money to get what they wanted. They had attracted a lot of attention from the very beginning, so they were a little unhappy with them. Cao Kun said, I came back first and chose a vi for myself! I can stay in a big vi tonight! Jiang Mei quickly solved the problem. Xue Xue said, Our ce has a swimming pool! Little Apple said proudly, Theres a big bathtub in our ce! Xiaoxiao Tangs room was a little worse. It was just an ordinary hotel room, but Da Bao and Gun Gun were thest toe back. Naturally, he had to show off. Although our room is very ordinary, Da Bao and Gun Gun can only stay on the sofa of the guesthouse! It was fine for Su Bei to admit defeat. She stroked Da Baos and Gun Guns heads and asked, We were dyed today, so its okay for us to stay there, right? Yes! Da Bao and Gun Gun nodded at the same time. The ce they would stay in was only about 20 square meters. There was only a sofa and a carpet. Su Bei tidied up the sofa for Da Bao and Gun Gun to sleep on while she slept on the carpet. Fortunately, the air conditioner was sufficient and could be adjusted to a suitable temperature. That night, the other families had activities. However, Su Bei, Da Bao, and Gun Gun were too tired. This ce was too small for them to do anything, so they did not prepare for any activities. They washed up early and went to bed. The next day, during the food selectionpetition, Su Bei, Da Bao, and Gun Gun were still keen on traveling. In the end, they came inst once more. In the end, they only got steamed buns and corn for dinner. As usual, they went to bed early. After filming the first episode of the show, the director expected better from Su Bei. She had two god-like sons, but in the end, he only got so little material from them. Even if he wanted to edit their footage, there was no content to edit! This was not a traveling show, where it was fine as long as they looked good and the scenery was beautiful! The director was furious. How did this family of kings be bronze? However, Da Bao and Gun Gun were obviously very happy and satisfied. It was so fun to travel with Su Bei. They could see so many beautiful sceneries and stay and eat outside with Su Bei. Xiao Bei would hold their hands and tell them stories about the attractions while apanying them to many ces. The glutinous rice cakes on the snack street were fragrant and glutinous. The spicy hotpot was very delicious, and the ice cream tasted so good! At the Lu familys dining table, Gun Gun ate as he described all the things they did. Da Bao was also full of smiles. Xiao Bei, I really like traveling with you. Okay, then well continue next week. Su Bei smiled gently. Lu Heting was very resentful. What about him? What about him? Su Bei couldnt apany him, so she could only let him be. However, it was not without benefits. Su Bei had been away for almost three days, and Xiao Bao had finally stopped drinking milk. However, when she saw Su Bei again, she almost returned to her original state. They would probably have to reinforce it for a couple more days. The next week, Da Bao and Gun Gun could not wait to pack their bags and wait for Su Bei to take them on another trip. The two of them skillfully pushed their suitcases downstairs, ignoring the resentful expression on their fathers face. This weeks trip was to Chuan City. The process was simr tost weeks, but there were some new activities. Da Bao and Gun Gun were here to focus on traveling. Although Da Bao solved the questions given by the production team, because he was too focused on traveling, he still did not have the advantage in terms of time. Hence, he still suffered a loss in choosing a room and food. However, the two of them were still the most motivated and energetic children! It was just that Su Bei had brought them along but did not do anything worth broadcasting. The cameraman and director shouted, What a waste! What a waste! Thats not true, Uncle Director. We visited every scenic spot very carefully! Gun Gun said seriously. Under such a pure gaze, the director found it a little difficult to speak. For a show like this, the cast had to do something more surprising and interesting. How could they just go sightseeing? Forget it, forget it. He would see if he could make up for itter. On their second trip home, Da Bao and Gun Gun were in a better mood. They felt that they could participate more in such programs in the future! At this moment, the first episode was released. Da Bao and Gun Gun were not interested in anything else. They just wanted to see Su Bei and themselves. Early in the morning, they moved small stools over to watch the TV. However, after waiting for a long time, they only saw a few scenes. Su Bei had a few scenes where she looked stunning. As for the scenes where the three of them were together, they only showed their backviews, the terrible room they got, and the lousy food they ate. Just like that? Da Bao and Gun Gun looked at each other. It was only then that Su Bei remembered that she had not yed many games with them. Although sheter solved the questions given by the production team with Da Bao, they were indeed at a disadvantage in terms of time. It was understandable that they did not get any shots. Gun Gun was unhappy. Da Bao was also a little sad. This was Su Beis job, but they didnt do it well. ... Su Bei hurriedly hugged the two of them. Its okay. This is a reality show to begin with. We just have to show ourselves. Well do whatever we usually do. Theres no need to cater to them. Theres no need to do something different topete for screen time. But there arements saying that youre bad What they say doesnt matter. Its fine as long as we know that were happy, right? Think about it. We were especially happy and found the two trips very fun, right? Su Bei asked. Da Bao and Gun Gun nodded. They were no longer so sad. Afterforting the two munchkins, Lu Heting was still waiting. Su Bei quickly returned to her room. Everyone on the inte had high expectations for Da Bao and Gun Gun, especially Da Bao. In the introductory episode, he had the most screen time. Chapter 1872 - 1872 Married Life 1872 Married Life Everyone had high hopes for him after seeing him pack the luggage. In the end, after the show was released, everyone was disappointed in him. [Is that all?] [Is that all?] !! No one was satisfied. This was because they wanted to see a sensible older brother and a smart child who could solve all kinds of problems. They wanted to see him show off! In the end, the interaction between the family of three was not as interesting as Cao Kun snatching food from others. It was also not as interesting as Xiao Xiaotang being picky and only wanting to eat meat. Many peoplemented: [He only wants to eat meat, and Im just like that! Stop saying that vegetables are nutritious. So what if I just wanna eat meat! Isnt meat healthy?!] [Yes, yes, yes, hahahaha. Moreover, Cao Kun is too funny. He thought that the food from another persons bowl would be super delicious. But when he snatched it, he realized it was exactly the same as the food in his own bowl.] [To be honest, I think watching Su Bei and her children traveling like this is quite enjoyable and can attract fans too.] [How are they going to attract fans like that? Theres nothing to see!] [Thats right, whats there to see? Itspletely understandable that the director gave them less screen time!] [Because of Su Bei and Da Bao, I realized that the other children are cuter!] [+1 to thement above.] [It turns out that Su Beis life is so boring. Its hard to imagine.] [I think Cao Kun is pretentious, but hes also quite capable. He was the first to solve the problem twice. Hes quite popr!] [Ouyang Yu has the title of a mastermind. Its not strange at all for her son to be as smart.] [Im looking forward to the next trip!] Su Bei could understand. Whether it was a fast-paced variety show or a slow-paced variety show, everyone wanted aedy conflict. They wanted simple happiness and sadness. She had indeed not provided any scenes worth watching with Da Bao and Gun Gun. However, they were not regretful. At least they had obtained true happiness. What was more, there was no script for this program to begin with. When they signed the contract back then, the producers had agreed to let everyone express themselves as they wished as long as it was within the rules. Hence, Su Beis and Da Baos performance was not a waste. She did not intend to force anything in the next few episodes either. She would leave it to fate. Soon, the recording for the third episode began. Da Bao and Gun Gun had already packed their luggage. This time, their destination was rather far. It was an ind country adjacent to S Country. However, it was still considered close. Although they had to take a flight, they didnt go too far away. Theynded two hourster. Cao Kun and Xiao Xiaotang had been to the ind country several times, so they didnt find it unique. They stuck out their tongues to show that they were bored. On the other hand, it was Da Baos and Gun Guns first time here. They were filled with excitement and curiosity, especially when they were with Su Bei. They found everything interesting. Ouyang Yu could not help but pout secretly. She felt that the children from the Lu family were only so-so. They were not better than children from other backgrounds. Su Bei did not show off much throughout the entire process. It was uncertain how Ouyang Yu came to such a conclusion and speciallypared their backgrounds. This time, the director changed the topic. When he heard that Cao Kun and Xiaoxiao Tang had been here before, he suggested, The hotel has already been booked. Why dont we let the children check in by themselves? Ouyang Yu immediately agreed. Her son, Cao Kun, was the oldest among them and had always been learning English. He would definitely get a lot of screen time this time. Let Kun Kun go. Its a good chance for him to practice, Ouyang Yu said casually. Cao Kun stood up and ran to the front desk to check-in. The cameraman pointed the camera at him. Cao Kun had indeed been learning English, but what he learned was very different from what he needed to use on the spot. Although the hotel receptionist patientlymunicated with him and used very simple sentences, he still fell into a daze and retreated. The director encouraged him, Kun Kun did a very good job. Who else wants to try? As they had just gotten off the ne, everyone was actually very tired. With so many people waiting in the hotel lobby, it was even more annoying. Little Apple was still young, so she was about to cry impatiently. Da Bao said, Ill go. Ouyang Yu wasnt happy. Wasnt Da Bao obviously trying to steal her sons limelight? However, she was sure that Da Bao was not much better than Cao Kun, so it did not matter. Da Bao and Gun Gun walked over, and the cameraman hurriedly followed. He heard Da Bao speak fluent English as he quicklymunicated with the front desk receptionist about their amodation. He also got the room cards. The receptionists eyes lit up when they saw Da Bao and Gun Gun. However, it was still working hours and there were many customers waiting. Otherwise, they would have pinched these two childrens faces. The cameraman thought, Why didnt you show off before? He sighed. When Ouyang Yu saw that Da Bao had actually taken back a room card, she couldnt help but be surprised. However, when she thought about how Su Bei had joined this program with the help of money, she realized that many people in this group were willing to cover Lu Heting. It wasnt strange that someone was helping Da Bao. Everyone quickly checked in and packed up. Todays itinerary was to go to a famous ancient temple on the ind. Before entering, the director said, There are two passageways to this ancient temple. One requires you to hike for three hours before you can visit it. However, there are many beautiful sceneries to see along the way. The other one allows you to take an electric scooter directly to view it and conserve your energy. Everyone immediately started discussing which was the more convenient andfortable option. The director stopped everyone from talking. Weve prepared a question. Only the first three families who answer it correctly have the right to choose whether they want to walk over or take the electric scooter. The electric scooters we prepared can only be used by three families. Everyone, lets begin. When they heard that this was the case, Jiang Mei and Ouyang Yu were a little worried. Ouyang Yu was worried about getting tanned. Moreover, the three-hour journey was not a joke. Jiang Meis stamina was not good to begin with, and her two children were spoiled. It was a little difficult for them to travel such a long distance. Jing Qian was not too worried. She was from a girl group and still maintained the habit of working out and dancing. This was nothing to her. ... However, although Ouyang Yu was worried, she still trusted her sons IQ. After all, in the first two episodes, Cao Kun relied on his IQ to get first ce every time. Immediately, she smiled in front of the camera and said, How can I ept that? My Kun Kun has too much of an advantage. The director smiled without saying anything. After getting someone to distribute pens and paper to each family, he directly asked the question. Chapter 1873 - 1873 Married Life 1873 Married Life In ancient times, there was a winery that sold a type of wine called Daughters Red. There were only two types of scoops, one that could scoop 11 taels worth and one that could scoop seven taels worth. Therefore, when people were getting wine, they would usually only ask for seven or 11 taels. Suddenly, one day, a hooligan deliberately made things difficult for the boss and asked him to get two taels. If the boss refused to sell to him, he would smash the shop. In the end, the boss used these two scoops to give this hooligan two taels worth of wine. Does everyone know what the boss did? This question was a little nerve-racking. Each family began to discuss it separately. Ten secondster, Da Bao handed in his paper. The director asked the cameraman to take a close-up shot of Da Baos paper, but he did not announce the answer. He smiled and said, Da Bao, go choose your scooter. Thank you, Uncle Director. But my brother and I have discussed it and are willing to walk up with Xiao Bei to see more of the scenery. The director smiled and said, Alright then. Da Bao said to the cameraman, Sorry to trouble you, Uncle Cameraman. It would take three hours to walk with them, and Da Bao knew that their decision had implicated the cameraman. He was polite to the cameraman, which touched him. Its no trouble. He had been tasked to film Su Beis group since the start. Every time Su Bei bought water and snacks, she would distribute a portion to him and his colleagues. It could be seen that the three of them were very cultured. The cameraman was very satisfied with his group. Besides, regardless of whether he had to walk or ride a scooter, he had already mentally prepared himself for this job. It was not difficult at all. Seeing Su Bei walking with her two sons, Ouyang Yu thought that they had given up because they could not answer the question. She quickly gathered the answers with Cao Kun and boarded an electric scooter. Liu Lu had encountered this problem before. She came up with the answer with Xiao Xiaotang and quickly left on a scooter. Jing Qian smiled and said, Sister Jiang Mei, since we cant solve the questions, why dont you take Xue Xue and Dong Dong to get the scooter? Little Apple and I will walk up. How can I ept this? I didnt have much time to take care of Little Apple before, so its good to spend more time with her this time. You have two children, so you should take the scooter. At the thought that it was indeed inconvenient for her to bring along another child, Jiang Mei thanked her and took the scooter. Jing Qian and Little Apple caught up with Da Bao and Gun Gun. Da Bao and Gun Gun walked slowly. When Gun Gun saw them, he called them over. Little Apple had always been shy in the first two episodes and liked to cry. No one liked her very much. However, in the face of Gun Guns personality, the little girl started getting yful. Little Apple actually stopped crying and didnt make a fuss about wanting to hug her mother. She ran behind Gun Gun. Jing Qian chatted with Su Bei as they walked. I havent spent much time with Little Apple since I was young. Most of the time, shes being taken care of by the nanny and her grandmother. Its really good that we cane on this show and spend more time with our children. Su Bei wasnt familiar with her in the past, but she had the same thoughts in this aspect, so she chatted with her about parenting. Little Apple did notin about being tired. She followed Gun Gun wherever he went. Xiao Xiaotang had taken a scooter up. When he saw Gun Gun, he smiled. Look at you. You have a little follower now. Little Apple was teased, so she covered her eyes and was about to cry again. Gun Gun rolled his eyes and then looked at Little Apple. Little Apple, ignore him. Its dumb and dumber in a group! Hahahaha! Xiao Xiaotang mocked. Gun Gun looked at him. Why are you barking so much? Xiao Xiaotang immediately muttered, Why would I bark? Im not a dog. After Gun Gun left, he came to a realization. Gun Gun! How dare you call me a dog?! Youre the dog! Youre a puppy! He rushed over and raised his fist to aim at Gun Gun. Halfway through, Da Bao grabbed his fist. Xiao Xiaotang was about the same age as Da Bao. He was slightly younger than Cao Kun, but he was slightly older than Da Bao and Gun Gun. However, Da Bao grabbed his fist tightly and didnt give him any chance to withdraw. He wanted to shrink back, but he couldnt. Da Bao, let go! Xiao Xiaotang was exasperated. Da Bao said calmly, Not unless you apologize and promise not to hit Gun Gun again. Xiao Xiaotang refused. The scene was in a deadlock. He had always boasted about his strength and how he was invincible in his entire ss. He did not expect to be defeated by Da Bao. He nced at the cameramen. All of them were looking down at their cameras seriously. They didnt care about such things that usually didnt cause harm. What they wanted was the childrens instinctive reactions. Besides, although the publics reaction to Da Bao and Gun Gun was average, all the crew members liked Da Bao and Gun Gun the most. In their opinion, Xiaoxiao Tang should be taught a lesson. Xiao Xiaotang did not receive any help, but he also wanted to keep his dignity, so it was impossible for him to call Liu Lu, who was collecting water, over to help. After weighing the pros and cons, he could only say, Im sorry, I wont do anything to Gun Gun again. Da Bao retracted his hand. Xiao Xiaotang was instantly discouraged because he knew that he had used his full strength, but even so, Da Bao looked like he was dealing with something light. The two of them were clearly about the same age, but the difference in strength was too great! He was still unconvinced. After visiting the ancient temple, they had lunch. Everyone rested for a while before receiving a new mission from the director. Now, everyone can leave the mountain. However, I have a few questions rted to the ancient temple for everyone. As per the previous rules, the first to answer them can stay in the best room. The director handed the questions to everyone. Cao Kun was instantly filled with confidence. After all, he had gotten first ce every time in the first two episodes. Xiao Xiaotang also snorted. What was the use of Da Bao having martial arts? His IQ was stillcking! The two of them rushed out first. Da Bao immediately gave the answers to the director. The directors mouth was wide open. But we havent returned to the square where we gathered when we first came. The final answer is rted to the square. ... I had already observed everything in the square when we first came. It shouldnt be a problem, Da Bao exined simply. The director quickly went to watch the rey. As expected, while everyone was fooling around, Da Bao was seriously looking at theyout of the square. No wonder he could answer the questions so quickly. When Cao Kun and Xiao Xiaotang finished their mission and came to hand in their answers, they realized that there were only three rooms left. Why? Da Bao and Little Apple have already chosen their rooms. Cao Kun did not believe it. Impossible! How could Da Bao solve such difficult questions?! And its impossible for Little Apple to get the questions right! Ouyang Yu also said sarcastically, Director, you cant be biased just because of certain peoples family backgrounds. The director was really angry. How was he biased? Chapter 1874 - 1874 Married Life 1874 Married Life Before he left, he went to Lu Hetings ce to test the waters. Mr. Lu had already said that they were allowed to do their work freely and he would not interfere. He respected the rules very much. Therefore, when Da Bao and Gun Gun did not perform well in the previous two episodes, he held his tongue back and did not say a word to Su Bei. However, Ouyang Yu actually said such things! Da Bao was the first to answer the questions correctly, and Little Apple also answered the questions correctly. Its only right that they were the first to choose, the director exined patiently. After all, Ouyang Yus husband was also a popr Best Actor and had a good rtionship with the TV station. His next TV show had to be broadcasted on this station. The director was only in charge of his own variety show and could not afford to offend others. Ouyang Yu nagged a few more times but had no choice but to choose an amodation that she did not like. The director turned around and couldnt help but say, Just who does she think she is? Her child is the oldest yet cant cantpare to someone younger, but she still has the cheek to say such words. Actually, such questions that required higher intelligence were unfair to the younger children. It was just that Ouyang Yu thought that her child was the oldest and a top student, so she interfered with the entire process previously. The director agreed in order to make a living. Now that it hade to this, she had so manyints. This time, Da Bao and Gun Gun chose a super luxurious vi. The vi had three rooms. Gun Gun rolled onto the soft sofa with a blissful expression. After a long day of walking, Su Bei was happy upon finding out that there was a jacuzzi upon walking into the bathroom. She happily took a photo and sent it to Lu Heting. Seeing that Gun Gun and Su Bei liked this amodation, Da Bao made up his mind to get good rooms in the future. In the first two episodes, he did not have this intention as he was already happy enough just traveling with Su Bei and Gun Gun. He did not care about their amodation at all. Only now did he realize that doing his best to make them feel better was also an important responsibility of his. After the three of them washed up and rested, they went out for dinner. However, Jiang Mei did note. It turned out that Dong Dong was not feeling well. It was said that he had caught a cold from the mountain wind. However, they chose the worst room. The director told everyone about this situation, and he nned to let Dong Dong go see the doctor first before talking about their schedule. Gun Gun was a warm-hearted person and immediately said, Let Dong Dong stay with us. Our house is morefortable. Brother Da Bao and I will sleep in the same room. After the directormunicated with Jiang Mei about this, she couldnt ask for more. As a mother, how could she bear for her child to suffer? Su Bei smiled and said, Since Dong Dong will be with us, Xue Xue will surely miss her brother. Let Xue Xuee along. How are you going to take care of four children? Jiang Mei was a little worried. Su Bei smiled. Dont worry, I can do it. Jiang Mei agreed. Ouyang Yu could not help butin. What a fake person! After dinner, Xue Xue and Dong Dong went to Su Beis ce. Dong Dong had already taken medicine and was a little tired. However, when he saw Da Bao and Gun Gun ying, he became energetic and said, I want to y with you! Su Bei stayed by their side and yed with them. Children were the easiest to y with, especially Gun Gun due to his personality. Da Bao, on the other hand, was sitting at the side and writing something calmly. The cameraman liked him very much and filmed him. Xue Xues and Dong Dongs cameramen filmed everyone ying. When Da Baos cameraman zoomed in, he realized that there were three-dimensional pictures of various scenic spots and buildings on the piece of paper in front of Da Bao. They seemed to be the ces they had been to when they were traveling. On one side was Xin City, and on the other side was Chuan City. Seeing the cameramans surprise, Da Bao said, Gun Gun drew it. The cameraman was even more surprised. In his humble opinion, the drawings were very well done. Ordinary people wouldnt be able to draw like that. Everyone had seen Da Baos ability, but they thought Gun Gun only knew how to y. It turned out he actually had such an ability. He was indeed amazing. Da Bao lowered his head and began to write on the paper. It was a general guide on how to travel with the most convenience while saving time. His handwriting was so beautiful. How did he look like a child? The cameraman hurriedly filmed this scene, unwilling to miss a single thing. Xue Xue and Dong Dong were tired from ying. At this moment, Jiang Mei came over to see Dong Dongs situation. Seeing that he was sweating and his expression was better, she finally rxed. Su Bei asked her to stay and sleep with them. Jiang Mei did not refuse and stayed. After that day, Xue Xue, Dong Dong, and Little Apple all became Gun Guns little followers. When they parted ways, the three little kids all mored to go home with Gun Gun. After knowing that it was impossible, the three of them cried. That was until Su Bei told them, We can still meet on the weekend. The three of them barely stopped crying. After Su Bei came back this time, she could finally wean Xiao Bao offpletely. However, it was also because Xiao Bao was no longer breastfed that she was especially clingy to Su Bei. It was as if she was afraid that her mother would not love her anymore. After Su Bei returned, Xiao Bao insisted on snuggling into her arms. Su Bei recalled the time Jing Qian and Little Apple spent together. It was because Jing Qian didnt spend much time with Little Apple that Little Apple didnt feel safe. Therefore, Little Apple liked to cry at the drop of a hat. She often made Jing Qian anxious, so Su Bei knew that she couldnt be like that. Therefore, when Xiao Bao stuck to her, she let her. This made Lu Heting jealous. When Xiao Bao fell asleep, he wanted to throw her out. However, when he picked her up and saw her face that was simr to Su Beis, he immediately felt some love and reluctance. Su Beiy on the bed and saw his actions. Sheughed so hard that she rolled on the bed. Lu Heting put the child down and got onto the bed to tickle her. Su Beiughed so hard that her face contorted. Afterughing, shey in Lu Hetings arms. She looked up and saw his well-defined jawline. She smiled again. Lu Heting, youre so cute. He was bing more and more lively. He was no longer the high and mighty person in charge. He was more like a good family man. Lu Heting lowered his eyes to look at the woman in his arms. He kissed her lips and pressed her under him. ... This week, the second episode was released. This was the episode in Chuan City. Da Baos and Gun Guns performance in this episode wasnt good as they only focused on traveling with Su Bei. Cao Kun and Xiao Xiaotang were still in the limelight, attracting the attention of many people. However, Su Beis fans were very satisfied. [Its enough that we get to see Su Bei. Who needs anything else?] [To be honest, with Su Beis figure and face, she doesnt look like Da Bao and Gun Guns mother at all. Shes like their older sister!] [Im dying ofughter. Really, Su Bei and Da Bao are really just traveling. Even having to eat lousy meals and sleep on the floor didnt stop them from enjoying their travels.] [Yes, yes, yes. I find it very touching. They indulge in their hobbies without thinking about anyone elses opinions.] The fans of the others couldnt help but mock them. They said that Da Bao and Gun Gun were just putting on airs and didnt have any ability. The people in the circle were afraid of offending Lu Heting, but they werent. Lu Heting couldnt punishizens who leftments online, right? Chapter 1875 - 1875 Married Life 1875 Married Life Therefore, there were all kinds ofments. Fortunately, Da Bao and Gun Gun were way too good-looking. Even when people mocked them for not knowing anything, there were still a bunch of people who were obsessed with looks expressing their adoration for the munchkins. They wished they could give birth to a pair of twins like them. After this episode, Cao Kun and Xiao Xiaotang had already been contacted by advertisers. Of course, Qiao Mei also received an advertisement invitation for Da Bao and Gun Gun, but Lu Heting rejected it. Qiao Mei knew that Lu Heting couldnt be bothered about the advertisement fee, so she didnt disturb Su Bei about it. !! The recording for the fourth episode also began. Although the port city they were going to this time was in S Country, it was rtively far from other cities, so the customs and habits were different. It was actually a little test. When Gun Guns three little followers saw him, they took the initiative to run over. Jiang Mei said embarrassedly, Su Bei, Ill have to trouble you again. Its okay. It was rare for Jiang Mei to get the chance to boost her poprity. In fact, she had always wanted to build a good rtionship with Ouyang Yu and get more screen time. Besides, Su Bei was so popr that she felt a little distant. However, after interacting with Su Beis family for a while, she realized that Da Bao and Gun Gun were sensible and polite. For the sake of her child, she would rather interact more with such a family. Then, she realized that Su Bei was a true friend, so she followed Su Bei in peace. Su Bei roughly understood what Jiang Mei was thinking, but she didnt say anything. Since everything was fine, Su Bei pretended not to know anything. Little Apple started crying again. The adults were tasked by the director to collect vegetables and fruits. Cao Kun and Xiao Xiaotang were not gentle boys. After asking her a few questions and seeing that she refused to speak, they ran far away. Only Gun Gun was talking to Little Apple patiently. Little Apple continued to cry. Gun Gun picked out various hair bands and hair clips from his pocket and said, These are for you. Do you want them? The little kid cried because she dropped her rabbit hair clip, but she was not good atmunicating and only knew how to express herself with tears. No one understood what she wanted to say. Seeing that the hair clips and hair bands Gun Gun took out were beautiful, she sobbed and picked up a few. Seeing that Jing Qian was back, she rushed over to her mother while holding the hair clips and hair bands. Seeing that they were from Gun Gun, Jing Qian brought her back to thank him. Ouyang Yu could not help but say, Gun Gun sure is vain. He actually brought so many girls things with him. Her exaggerated tone made Jing Qian ufortable. Jing Qian said, Gun Gun is considerate. Whats wrong with him bringing these things along for his friend? Ouyang Yu pouted. Xiao Xiaotang pulled a face. Gun Gun is a little sissy! Gun Gun is a little sissy! Gun Gun was angry and shouted, Stop right there! Xiao Xiaotang turned around and ran away, but Da Bao got up and chased after him. Xiao Xiaotang was good at running and had even won the school championship. As he ran, he shouted, Da Bao, you cant catch up to me. Im a running champion! Dont think that you can beat me just because youre strong! Da Bao did not speak. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Xiao Xiaotang, the fear in Xiao Xiaotangs eyes was as predicted. He hurriedly hugged his head. Da Bao quickly grabbed his cor and brought him to Gun Gun. Apologize! Xiao Xiaotang was smart and apologized, Im sorry! Gun Gun ced his hands on his hips. If you offend me, my Big Brother Da Bao will catch you and make you apologize to me! If youre smart, change those bad habits as soon as possible! Xiao Xiaotang pouted and said, I was caught by Da Bao just now because I wasnt paying attention. If it were a seriouspetition, he wouldnt be my opponent at all! If he can defeat me even then, Ill call him Big Brother! Gun Gun immediately epted the challenge on behalf of Da Bao. Then do you dare to try?! Lets do it! Xiao Xiaotang was unconvinced. Gun Gun had already said that, so Da Bao naturally would not reject him. The director was also happy to watch this. He asked, How many meters do you want to run? Xiao Xiaotang was an expert runner. Seeing that Da Bao had quickly caught him just now, he knew that Da Baos explosive power was definitely not bad. However, most people with strong explosive power had rtively weak endurance. Therefore, he immediately said, 1,000 meters! The director thought that 1,000 meters was not impossible, so he prepared a simple 1,000-meter track for the two children topete in. Xiao Xiaotang ran with Da Bao. He used all his strength, thinking that he would definitely win against Da Bao. The production team also knew his specialty and knew that Da Bao was probably going to lose this time. In the end, Da Bao left Xiao Xiaotang far behind, and the gap between them widened. When Da Bao reached the finish line, Xiao Xiaotang had only run two-thirds of the way. Xiao Xiaotang was extremely discouraged, but he was quite graceful. When he reached the finish line, he shouted, Big Brother! Seeing that Da Bao was in first ce, all the other children, except Cao Kun, pped and cheered. Gun Gun patted Xiao Xiaotangs shoulder. If you call him Big Brother, you have to call me that too! Xiao Xiaotang was convinced by Da Bao but not Gun Gun. He was about to p his hand away when he saw Da Baos gaze. Thus, he could only obediently let Gun Gun ce his hand on his shoulder. Cao Kun was furious. He was the type to be a leader. Although he was a little hot-tempered and easily impatient, he was definitely the center of attention in the first two episodes. Now that he saw Da Bao in the limelight, he felt rather upset. Seeing Gun Gun walking toward him, he subconsciously stretched out his leg to trip Gun Gun. In the end, before he could trip Gun Gun, Da Bao tripped him first. Cao Kun was furious. He stood up and pushed Da Bao. Who do you think you are to trip me? ... At this moment, the adults had all returned. Seeing that her son was sad, Ouyang Yu hurriedly said, What happened? Who bullied you? Da Bao tripped me. He has to apologize to me! Ouyang Yu immediately said, Da Bao, you did the wrong thing. Apologize to Kun Kun. If not for the fact that she was in front of cameras, she would have made a fuss. It was impossible for her to swallow her anger like this. Su Bei walked to Da Baos side and said, Da Bao wouldnt do something like that for no reason, so its too soon to have him apologize. We have to figure out the truth first. Ouyang Yu frowned and threw her braids behind her shoulder. Su Bei, are you saying that Kun Kun lied? Thats not what I meant. I just said that its most important to find out the truth first. Da Bao, tell me what happened. Da Bao said, He wanted to trip Gun Gun first. Hes the one who should apologize, not me! Cao Kun argued, Did I trip Gun Gun? Why didnt he fall, then? You tripped me on purpose! Xiao Xiaotang immediately said, I can testify! Cao Kun deliberately wanted to trip Gun Gun. Big Brother tripped him to give him a taste of his own medicine! Ouyang Yu said patiently, Xiao Xiaotang, you dont have to meddle in this. Im speaking with Da Bao right now. ... I saw it. Although Xiao Xiaotang was a little willful, he was a straightforward person. How can I not meddle? Chapter 1876 - 1876 Married Life 1876 Married Life Ouyang Yu was especially angry and asked the director to rey what was filmed. The director did not want to offend her, but he really wanted to p her face. He took out the footage and yed it. Seeing that it was Cao Kun who wanted to trip Gun Gun first, Ouyang Yus face was a little dark. She exined, Maybe he just wanted to stretch his leg. He doesnt have any ill intentions. If Da Bao hadnt pulled Gun Gun, Gun Gun would have fallen. !! When Ouyang Yu said that, no one responded. They were toozy to argue. Ouyang Yu knew that she wasnt in the right and pulled Cao Kun away. Little Apple then reminded everyone, Kun Kun hasnt apologized yet. Ouyang Yu reluctantly got Cao Kun toe over and apologize. Da Bao was not angry. Anyway, it did not matter if Cao Kun apologized or not. He saw Cao Kun do something bad, so he just wanted him to taste the consequences! After this episode, Cao Kuns leadership position waspletely lost. All the children werepletely determined to follow Da Bao and Gun Gun. Da Bao ignored them coldly, so they became Gun Guns little followers. After the recording of this episode ended, the third episode was released. This time, the director was beaming from ear to ear. This was because there were too many explosive scenes. He could already foresee the exponential increase in the viewership ratings and the high discussion rate. As expected, the new episode started with the director suggesting that the children go to the hotels front desk to check in. Cao Kuns performance was not bad. Many peoplemented: [Hisnguage skills are good. Theyre even better than mine, who majored in English.] [Whats important is that you can speak it. Actually, having an ent doesnt matter. As long as we canmunicate, its fine. Itsnguage, after all. Who speaks with a fluent broadcasting ent?] Although Cao Kuns performance was not bad, he still got stuck at thest moment and did not seed. Everyone felt that Cao Kuns performance was actually not bad. Ouyang Yus expression was also very proud. Although theizens saw a trace of annoyance in Ouyang Yus gaze when Da Bao stood up, as the most outstanding child among the children, theizens who were watching understood why Ouyang Yu was so proud. Who wouldnt be proud of their outstanding son? Just when everyone thought that Cao Kuns English was at its peak, Da Bao appeared. The receptionist thought that Da Baos speech was average, so she slowed down. Unexpectedly, Da Bao came forward and said a few professional English words. The receptionist immediately perked up and tried her best. Da Baos English was not the same as Cao Kuns. He had lived in the United States since he was young. His ent was like his mother tongue. Theizens were all stunned! There were exmation marks everywhere! In the end, because the questions he asked were too professional, the receptionist could not exin for a moment. Thus, Da Bao spoke the localnguage and sessfully checked in. In the end, because the questions he asked were too professional, the receptionist could not exin for a moment. He changed to thenguage of Japan and asked again. In the end, he sessfully checked in. As the director liked this part too much, he did not cut it at all. He even specially captioned it with the words uncut and unelerated. After Da Bao was done, he calmly returned to Su Beis side. Only then did theizense back to their senses. Su Bei still had the same expression as before. Seeing that Da Bao had sessfully returned, she looked into his eyes seriously and praised him. Then, she kissed his cheek to praise him. Now that everyone looked at Ouyang Yu again, the difference between her and Su Bei was too obvious. Su Bei was sincerely praising the child and was proud of her child. Ouyang Yu, on the other hand, looked like she was saying that other peoples children were not good enough so everyone should praise her child. Some people in thements wanted to be Su Bei and have a good son like Da Bao. Some people wanted to be Da Bao. [Su Bei is too good. Look at the stars in Da Baos eyes. If it were me, I would also want Mom to love me so much and take what I did so seriously!] [Yes, Su Bei and her family are the best! Ive been reignited!] [Da Bao too, hahahaha. Its obvious that he doesnt like to be kissed. Previously, he was kissed by Little Apple and secretly washed his face for a while. But because its Su Bei who kissed him this time, he reluctantly epted it.] [Just what kind of big shot is he?! I really want to marry him!] [Previousmenter, dont fight with me! I want to marry him first!] [Does Su Bei mind being my mother-inw?] Then, it was time to climb the mountain to admire the ancient temple. Da Bao directly answered the extremely difficult questions in front of the director. The camera directly gave a close-up of Da Baos answer. One could clearly see Da Baos beautiful handwriting on the paper. [You do it in four steps. Use the 11 taels scoop to pour the wine into the seven taels scoop. That way, therell be four taels worth of wine in the 11 taels scoop. [Pour away the wine in the seven taels scoop and pour the remaining four taels worth of wine into the seven taels scoop. [Then, refill the 11 taels scoop until its full and pour it into the seven taels scoop. By then, therell be eight taels left in the scoop. [After pouring the wine from the bigger scoop into the smaller scoop, therell only be one tael worth of wine left. [If you repeat the above twice, you can get two taels worth of wine.] Theizens had their minds blown. However, there were also anti-fans who said sarcastically: [Da Bao came up with the answer to this question in just a few seconds? Im afraid this is a special treatment given to him by the production team!] [I think so too. Did the director give the answer to Da Bao on purpose?] [Maybe Da Baos performance in the previous episodes was unsatisfactory, so the production team deliberately went easy on him.] [Its really boring to go easy on the cast. Its just pretending!] [It must be because hes guilty, and thats why he chose to walk!] Immediately, Da Baos fans retorted: [Da Bao looks like a smart child. Why would he fake it? Besides, didnt you see his handwriting? Its so beautiful, which means that his IQ is also very high.] [He chose to walk because he wants to have fun! Dont you see that Da Bao has always been very serious about traveling?] [Hisnguage skills just now have proven that hes powerful. Is there anything else to refute?] ... An anti-fan retorted: [What does good handwriting have to do with IQ? His wanting to travel seriously is just an excuse!] Both sides were arguing in thements. Just as everyone was arguing, they saw Da Bao subduing Xiao Xiaotang, who was about to bully Gun Gun. Xiao Xiaotang was restrained and could not move. Da Baos fans immediately praised: [Da Bao is really amazing!] [Hes such a good brother!] [I want such a brother! God really owes me a good brother. Boo-hoo!] [I love him so much. Its so good to have such a brother!] However, the haters were very jealous. [Isnt he just a little stronger? Whats there to shout about?] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. You people really see things through biased lenses. You can even pick on a kids strength.] When the director gave the questions again, those who did well could be the first to choose their amodation. Da Bao was the first to answer all the questions again. ... This time, the director asked Da Bao why he was so fast. Da Bao said, I had already observed theyout of the square when we gathered the first time. Chapter 1877 - 1877 Married Life 1877 Married Life The director immediately reyed the footage and yed it for everyone to see. As expected, Da Bao had indeed observed the entireyout of the square seriously when they gathered. Therefore, it was normal for him to be able to give the correct answers. The fans turned the tables and praised him fervently. The haters continued to be jealous. For a moment, thements section became Da Baos home ground. They drowned out the others discussions. Soon, everyone saw Da Bao making his decision upon realizing that Su Bei and Gun Gun liked big vis. Theizens were filled with understanding. [Has Da Bao decided to let Su Bei and Gun Gun stay in the best ce every time in the future?] [He looks so cold, but hes so handsome! [Really, I can totally imagine what Mr. Lu was like when he was young!] [Hes so handsome! Can I say that I dont want to be a fan of Da Bao anymore? I want to be his girlfriend!] [Boo-hoo, me too. Its a pity that Im already so old.] [Everyone, calm down. Have you forgotten how old Da Bao is?!] [Thats right, you bunch of beasts! But I also want to be a beast. How do I break this curse?] The anti-fans were jealous. After that, Gun Gun invited the sick Dong Dong to stay in their vi. Gun Gun, Dong Dong, and Xue Xue yed happily, evoking many beautiful memories. Many people watched this scene several times. After this scene, they saw Da Bao writing something at the desk. When the camera zoomed in, they saw that it was a three-dimensional map of the scenic spots of Xin City and Chuan City. Everyone was shocked. Da Bao was writing on the paper with his beautiful handwriting. [Da Bao said that Gun Gun drew it! I dont know much about art, but I just think its too beautiful!] [Yeah, its really too good!] [Im ashamed. Ive been drawing for more than 20 years, but I cant draw as well as Gun Gun.] [Da Baos calligraphy skills are top-notch too. Hes really too awesome!] [So, these two children who are only a few years old only went to tour around for a few days, but they already know all the scenic spots clearly. They even drew a three-dimensional map of all the scenic spots. Now, theyre even giving everyone guides? Compared to them, Im a weakling!] [Sob, sob, sob. Da Bao and Gun Gun are at a level beyond imagination! Theyre too awesome!] [I remember that when Su Bei disguised herself as Su Lu, she went to many art exhibitions, right? Thats why Gun Gun knows how to draw. He mustve inherited his skills.] [You might have forgotten that Su Beis mother, whos also Gun Guns grandmother, is a great painter as well.] [What kind of godly family is this?] The haters wanted to nder Su Bei and her family again, but they couldnt find an entry point, so they could only give up for the time being. Da Bao and Gun Gun had drawn three-dimensional maps of all the scenic spots they visited and made guides. Su Bei had heard about it, but she did not expect the end product to be so beautiful. The guide could be published! After getting Da Baos consent, she took a photo of the guide and posted it on Weibo. [Da Bao said that these scenic spots in Xin City and Chuan City are peerlessly beautiful. Its just that for people who are not familiar with them, the journey is a little tough, so he organized aplete strategy to make it easier for neers to travel here. If you like the guide, you can download it for yourself. [Picture].jpg. The fans were extremely excited. [Ill take it! Ill go to Xin City for a trip now!] [I take Da Baos offer too!] [If we go to Xin City and Chuan City, can we get Da Bao and Gun Gun to be our cute little brothers?] [Carry your luggage and leave!] [Su Bei, I used to treat you as an idol. Now, I treat you as a totem. I worship Su Bei and her twin sons!] This time, the viewership ratings of Moms Tour Group finally soared and gave the director a surprise. The response for the first two episodes was lukewarm. Although there were discussions, they were not hot. Compared to the first season, the difference in numbers had increased, but it did not widen big enough. The investors and producers were already very angry and had a few heart-to-heart talks with the director. With this third episode, the director could finally hold his head high. Now that high viewership ratings had been achieved, it felt like a grand scene! Looking at the content for the fourth episode, the director ordered his crew to put in more screen time for Da Bao and Gun Gun. The editing crew immediately epted the order. Da Bao and Gun Gun did not perform well in the first and second episodes, so they could not give them too much screen time. However, if they could not give them screen time in the fourth episode, then that just meant that they were bad at their jobs! After this incident, the number of Da Bao and Gun Guns fans snowballed. Cao Kun, who had always been leading in the number of fans, now had less than a fraction of their fans. The two brothers were already popr, but this time, they attracted countless artists and authors who wanted to work with them on artwork and essays. Ouyang Yu was in the midst of negotiating an endorsement deal for Cao Kun, but she wanted to increase the fee and never signed the contract. She wanted to ask for more after the third episode was released. Unexpectedly, after the third episode was released, she was furious! Da Baos words and the number of questions he answered crushed everyone! These were all situations that she did not see at the scene! Initially, she thought that her child would definitely win, but in the end, he was defeated. The emotional damage was too great. When she saw the uncut scene, not only did she not think that Da Bao was powerful, but she also felt that the production team was deliberately biased and designed so many interesting scenes for Da Bao and Gun Gun. For some reason, the director sneezed a few times. In all honesty, everyones segments were the same. The number of cameramen allocated to follow each cast member was also the same. It was simply that Da Bao and Gun Gun were capable children. How could he, as the director, want an underperforming cast? The next recording for the fifth and sixth episodes went simrly to the third and fourth. However, Da Bao and Gun Gun had both awakened their variety show skills, mainly because they wanted to perform well in order to let Su Bei eat and sleep well. Thus, they were much more involved than before. Da Bao was even more amazing. No matter how tricky and strange the questions given by the production team were, he could answer them in a few seconds. On a whim, the director searched for dozens of intelligence test questions on the inte and specially read them out to test him. Da Bao answered them easily every time. ... The director was surprised and delighted. Da Bao, have you tested your IQ before? Yes. Da Bao nodded. He had taken the test with Feng Ze. So whats your IQ? After hitting 180, I wasnt given a ranking. The director couldnt help but raise his thumb. He instantly felt that the questions he had chosen were useless! Fortunately, this was only a travel show and not a brain test show. Otherwise, with Da Bao around, would anyone else be able to survive? After filming the sixth episode, the fourth episode was released. Everyone was no longer surprised by Da Baos intelligence, and they had a new understanding of his capabilities. Anyway, he was someone elses child. They could not be envious. It was enough for them to just adore him through the screen! Chapter 1878 - 1878 Married Life 1878 Married Life Gun Gun became everyones new source of happiness. He was their little sun. With him around, no matter how much a child cried, they would not cry anymore. They were afraid that they would not be able to be Gun Guns little follower. When they saw Little Apple crying and Gun Gun taking out a hair band and a hair clip to coax her, everyoneughed even harder. [This warm-hearted child is too kind!] [I love it, I love it. Hey, boyfriend, watch this! Even a child his age knows how to do it better than you!] [For a moment, I dont know whether to choose Da Bao or Gun Gun as my boyfriend.] [Commenters, wake up! Su Beis fans wont allow you to humiliate Da Bao and Gun Gun like this!] It seemed that the cast enjoyed themselves a lot in this episode. Especially when Da Bao and Gun Gun looked like they were serious about traveling, they built a really good impression in the eyes of the viewers. [When I go on a trip, I only know how to eat, sleep, and eat. When I look at the scenic spots, Id just be walking around. I had no clue about the ce I was visiting. Look at the child. Not only does he know the route well, but hes also serious about understanding the local customs and appreciating them! Im ashamed of my inferiority!] [When will Da Bao and Gun Gun hold a travel show alone? I can watch a hundred episodes a day!] [I can do that too. I wont get tired of watching them!] At this moment, Ouyang Yu posted on Weibo: [You cant judge a book by its cover. Its the same for children. I always thought that children were the purest and kindest. In fact, the saying that human nature is evil is really true.] She did not name anyone. Many of her and Cao Kuns fans were very worried and came to ask what had happened. After Ouyang Yu posted on Weibo, she went offline. She didnt exin anything, but everyone knew that something had happened. After a while, someone anonymously exposed that Da Bao had tripped Cao Kun and used the fact that everyone liked him to distort the truth. The news also released a short video. In the video, Da Bao had indeed deliberately tripped Cao Kun. Cao Kun fell to the ground, feeling very aggrieved. The others were only concerned about Da Bao and no one asked about Cao Kuns situation. Ouyang Yu was in her 40s and had been in business for more than 20 years. She had a lot of fans. Cao Kun also attracted a lot of fans in the first two episodes. Now that such news was released, their fans were very angry. [Da Bao dared to do such a thing just because hes Lu Heting and Su Beis son.] [Thats right. Theyre grouping up against Cao Kun! Its obvious that theyre deliberately ostracizing Cao Kun!] [Our Cao Kun is too outstanding, and Sister Yu is too easygoing. Thats why they were bullied!] [Production team, give us an exnation!] Since everyone was already pointing at Su Bei and Da Bao, their fans wouldnt just stand by and watch. They all arrived at the battlefield. [What can we tell with just a small edited video? Its not the first day or two that Ouyang Yu has been acting up. Previously, she gave us such a bad attitude, but we ignored it. We thought that it was fine as long as she didnt cause trouble. We didnt expect her to take the initiative to cause a mess now!] [Thats enough. If you have the ability, release all the videos!] [Protect Da Bao and Gun Gun from being bullied!] [We also ask the production team to give us an exnation!] [Da Baos and Su Beis reputations cant be ndered. If they want to y this game, lets do it for real. Let everyone see the full footage!] Since it concerned Da Bao, Su Bei naturally would not stand by and do nothing. She posted on Weibo calmly: [Da Bao is not such a child. Ill ask the production team to give me the full video!] Su Bei was very unyielding, and her fans were at ease! They were all waiting for the truth. Looking at the situation and the attention this topic was getting, theizens thought that it was a battle between top celebrities. In the end, it was just over a few children. However, seeing that Da Bao had tripped Cao Kun, many people with a sense of justice still stood on Cao Kuns side. After all, everyone hated brats! Everyone felt that they had the responsibility for denouncing brats! In order to avoid trouble, the director did not include the scene of Da Bao tripping Cao Kun at all. The main reason was that he could not afford to offend either party. Ouyang Yus husbands previous TV show was very popr, and the next one was going to be broadcasted on their station. He was the most popr person in the station. At the same time, he could not afford to offend Lu Heting either. After weighing the pros and cons, he specially reminded his crew not to include the scene in case there was a war of words. He could not afford it. Who knew that Ouyang Yu would really make an issue out of this? She was really not afraid of death. Su Bei did not do it herself, and she got Qiao Mei to call the director. Director, I want the full footage of Da Bao tripping Cao Kun. How could the director dare to hide it? He immediately sent it to Qiao Mei. A momentter, Su Bei posted the entire video on Weibo. [Theres always justice.] After seeing the full video, everyone was shocked! What kind of troublemaker was Ouyang Yu? What kind of brat was Cao Kun?! Just because Gun Gun took out a hair band and a hair clip for Little Apple, Ouyang Yu thought that Gun Gun was vain for bringing so many girls items with him. Cao Kun even provoked the insensible Xiao Xiaotang to scold Gun Gun for being a sissy. Cao Kun couldnt bear to see Da Bao and Gun Gun being popr, so he wanted to trip Gun Gun. In the end, he didnt trip Gun Gun but suffered at Da Baos feet! Everyone could tell that Cao Kun was the one who attacked first. Da Bao only counter-attacked by tripping him! However, Ouyang Yu still had the cheek to say that human nature was evil? This time, not to mention Su Beis and Da Baos fans, but evenments from the general public were enough to scold Ouyang Yu and Cao Kun to death. [What kind of person is she? I only heard about Ouyang Yu in the past, and I didnt expect her to be so bad.] [How dare you criticize Gun Gun! This is too much!] [It turns out that the entire production team is biased toward Ouyang Yu! All the bad people were edited out of the episodes. If the footage had been released earlier, these two people would probably have been scolded until they quit the cast!] ... [Ouyang Yus fans still have the cheek to ask the production team for an exnation! Only Su Bei still has her reason!] The fans of Xiao Xiaotang, Little Apple, Xue Xue, and Dong Dong also gathered together to scold Ouyang Yu on her Weibo. That night, Ouyang Yu posted a video of herself crying. I didnt mean to say that Da Bao was bad. I was actually referring to an incident that took ce on the day of filming. I met a very bad child who hit me. Thats why I posted such a message. Its not what everyone thinks at all. Im also very worried and guilty about identally implicating Da Bao. Can the cyber violence stop? Kun Kun and I havent eaten for a few days. She sure was fast to shirk responsibility. Moreover, she did not name anyone in her initial Weibo post. The video of Da Bao and Cao Kun could only be considered a coincidence. She really could not be med for anything. As a result, she could still gain some sympathy from being criticized earlier. At the same time, the attention on her husbands new show also soared. Chapter 1879 - 1879 Married Life 1879 Married Life The director personally came to apologize to Su Bei. Its my fault for not maintaining the rtionships between cast members. Su Bei, dont take it to heart. I wont take it to heart since Im part of the show. I dont mind some rumors, but I wont allow them to use Da Bao and Gun Gun of something they didnt do! Of course, of course! The director rubbed his hands. This time, Ouyang Yu deliberately hyped up the news to attract attention to her husbands new show. I have to apologize for that too. I dont care if her poprity rises or not. Su Bei didnt feel like she was being used by the other party. The only thing she had to do was protect her children. As for whether her husbands new show can be popr, thats up to him. Poprity can be exchanged for a temporary hot topic, but it cant be exchanged for long-term viewership ratings. !! Seeing that Su Bei was clear about everything, the director was relieved. In that case, he had nothing to worry about. The eighth episode was about to be filmed, and it was also thest episode of this variety show. He did not want to rece anyone at thest minute, nor did he want to see anything go wrong. However, Ouyang Yus act had nted a thorn in the directors heart. She waspletely unaware that her future path could only be narrower and narrower. The truth was just as Su Bei had said. Ouyang Yu used this hype to attract poprity to her husbands TV show. However, the poprity obtained dissipated as easily just as it came. After Cao Kuns scandal was exposed, thepanies that wanted to strike an endorsement deal with him retreated. Who would dare to sign a contract with a naughty child? Who would buy their products? On the other hand, Xiao Xiaotangs ability to correct his mistakes was verymendable. Little Apple, Xue Xue, and Dong Dong all made a lot of money by relying on their cuteness. As for Da Bao and Gun Gun, Lu Heting and Su Bei rejected all the advertisements and endorsements, causing many businesses to beat their chests and stamp their feet. As for the matter of Gun Gun taking out a hair band and a hair clip from his pocket, all the gossip ended one weekend when someone took a photo of Lu Heting carrying Xiao Bao. Only then did everyone know that Su Bei had already given birth to a little princess while keeping a low profile and calmly handling her work. Therefore, Gun Guns behavior was very easy to exin. Those things were prepared for his little sister, not because he liked to keep such things for himself. Once again, Gun Gun had a solid foundation! In the eighth episode of Moms Tour Group, the official Weibo ount announced a piece of news. The recording of thest episode would be live-streamed the entire time. There would be no cuts. Furthermore, the fathers of every family would be invited! This variety show already had the highest viewership ratings out of all the variety shows this year. It had many fans and was very popr. After the official announcement, it attracted even more attention. [I want to see Jing Qians husband! Jing Qians husband is a member of a boy group. Hes very handsome!] [I want to see Mr. Lu! Everyone, like myment!] [Actually, I really want to see how the carefree Liu Lu gets along with her husband.] The others also had their own opinions, but Lu Heting was still ranked high. After all, this was Lu Heting and Su Bei they were talking about! Who didnt want to see how the couple got along? Who didnt want to see how the two of them interacted with Da Bao and Gun Gun? On the first night of filming, Lu Heting was busy packing his luggage. It was already the eighth episode, and this was the first time he had the chance to go with Su Bei. For a full two months, he was the one taking care of his daughter at home. It had been too difficult for him! Su Bei, Gun Gun, and Da Bao were already at their destination, and Lu Heting was eager to go over too. The next morning, he woke up and left with his suitcase. Feeling his legs being pulled, he looked down and saw that Xiao Bao was hugging his legs, babbling that she wanted to go too! She also wanted to see his mother and brothers! You cant go! Lu Heting shook his head. Xiao Bao did not let go. She was drooling as she stared at Lu Heting. Lu Heting couldnt refuse his daughter, who could speak with her eyes, so he packed her things at thest minute and set off together! The cameraman was shocked to see Lu Heting. There was indeed another child. Lu Heting instructed, Cover Xiao Baos face the whole time. Ill pay the fees for this separately. Okay, okay. Satisfied, Lu Heting set off with Xiao Bao. Because of Xiao Bao, Lu Hetings schedule was dyed. The other four husbands arrived first. Liu Lus husband was actually very loving to Liu Lu, but he was a little chauvinistic. Jiang Meis and Jing Qians husbands were also very good. They each had their own advantages. Ouyang Yus husband was undoubtedly the most popr now. He had a TV show that was being broadcasted now. Although his poprity had dropped drasticallypared to his previous show, the TV station supported him very much. The couple was the target of the stations support. As soon as he arrived, he received the most shots. Ouyang Yu had her hair tied into two ponytails. She was dressed like a student and kissed her husband passionately. They shared their thoughts and said a lot of things about missing and loving each other. There were a lot of people in thements section who were about to vomit from the PDA, but there were also many people who were envious of the couple. Lu Heting hadnt arrived yet. Although the director exined that it was because Lu Hetings journey was longer than the others, the haters still started to voice their doubts. [Is the happy life Su Bei created an illusion? Lu Heting is actuallyte for such an important recording?] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Lets see how they actter!] [Su Bei is the movie queen. Shell definitely act wellter. Why do you have to worry?] [Is Lu Heting noting?] They were truly bitter people. Su Beis and Da Baos fans couldnt hide their dissatisfaction no matter what. A momentter, Lu Heting appeared on camera. He was obviously holding a little baby with braids in his hand. However, the production team used a sticker to cover her face. Even so, this did not stop everyone from imagining her cute appearance. After all, she was the daughter of Su Bei and Lu Heting. How bad could she be? Lu Heting carried the child in one hand and held his jacket in the other. He was wearing a beige casual T-shirt and beige pants. His legs were straight and slender. He did not look as strict and was more approachable like this. ... However, the temperament of a person who had been in a high position for a long time could not be concealed. Standing in front of everyone, it was as if he was here to inspect work. Su Beis fans were enlightened. [Mr. Lu, yourete. But it turns out that you were dragged down by your daughter.] [Oh my God, Lu Heting looks well-practiced in taking care of children. Hes so suave! Hes really a god!] [What if I want to marry Lu Heting?] Chapter 1880 - 1880 Married Life 1880 Married Life [Hes really good-looking. I beg Lu Heting and Su Bei to act in dramas!] [What are you thinking? He earns money every minute of the day. Why does he have to work so hard to film a drama?] [Im so impressed! I just thought that Jing Qians husband was the most handsome. Now, I know that theres always someone better!] [What a peerless man! I heard that every time Su Bei filmed, Lu Heting would personally take care of his daughter! Every time!] !! [I know that. Lu Heting brought his daughter to thepany many times. I heard that he went to a meeting and was carrying the child the whole time!] Everyone saw through the live broadcast that when Lu Heting saw Su Bei, his cold and deep eyes were immediately filled with stars. His cold expression became gentle. Love did not require words or actions. One look was enough to tell. The audience members were really jealous this time. Look at this peerless love! Many people nned to look into Lu Hetings eyes a hundred times again after watching the live broadcast. [If I had such a husband, Id be willing to lose a hundred years of my life!] [Im willing to lose 50 kilograms!] [Sigh, its a pity that this good man already belongs to another.] [But Su Bei is also very good! Hmph, I want to marry Su Bei! Su Bei, do you mind if I be your husband?] [Hahahaha, you want to snatch Su Bei from me? Draw your sword and show your skills!] Gun Gun rushed over and hugged Lu Hetings thigh. Daddy! Daddy! Da Bao greeted him coldly. [The case has been solved! Da Bao is like Lu Heting, and Gun Gun is like Su Bei!] [I wonder who their daughter looks like?] [It must be abination!] While everyone was discussing fervently, they saw Lu Heting wave his hand. For some reason, the screen turned ck, and no one could see anything. [Whats going on? Is myputer broken?] [Did it go offline? Hey, hey, hey, please type 1 if the video is unavable for you guys too!] [1111111.] [Whats going on? Whats going on? Wheres the live broadcast?] When the scene appeared again, it was as if nothing had happened. Lu Heting was still carrying his daughter, but he was closer to Su Bei. However, some sharp-eyed people noticed something. [Su Beis lipstick is gone? She just put on lipstick! The makeup artist personally did it for her!] [Damn! Su Beis lips are swollen! Theyre even redder than before!] [Woah, woah, woah! So what happened?] [What happened during the few minutes when the screen went ck?] [The screen didnt go ck!!! Mr. Lu used his coat to cover the camera!] [Ahhh! Its a kiss!] [Mr. Lu blocked us!] [Im so jealous!] [Compared to Ouyang Yus familys intimacy, itspletely different! One ispletely acting, while the other is Mr. Lus pure pampering!] The cameraman was really jealous. Su Bei was also his idol. She was beautiful, pretty, and gorgeous. Just like that, she was kissed by Mr. Lu in front of him! Most importantly, she smiled brightly in front of Mr. Lu like a blooming flower. The whole world was so jealous. What was even worse was that after Mr. Lu met up with Su Bei and Da Bao, his daughter was hungry and peed. Mr. Lu made milk powder without anyints and changed her diapers with skillful movements. It was obvious that he often did these chores. Chapter 1881 - 1881 Married Life 1881 Married Life After feeding his daughter the milk powder, he could even skillfully pick her up and burp her to prevent her from vomiting. This was really something that could not be done without experience! Meanwhile, Su Bei was ying games with Da Bao and Gun Gun! [Really, I should have asked my husband toe and watch this show!] !! [Those people who said that Mr. Lu and Su Bei dont have a good rtionship are here to get their faces pped. Come out!] [No wonder Da Bao is so smart and Gun Gun is so warm. They have such a good family. Of course, they could raise such warm little boys.] [All men shoulde and watch this show.] This time, because it was a live broadcast, the production team was divided into five groups. Everyone could choose their favorite family to watch. As expected, Mr. Lus arrival caused Su Beis live broadcast to crash! On Ouyang Yus side, she was kissing her husband passionately and showing off their love. In the end, the effect was not even 1% of the other partys. Liu Lu and her husband were constantly bickering; Jiang Mei and her husband were cooking together; Jing Xi was practicing a dance with her husband. This made everyone feel that it was quite interesting. Wasnt a couples tacit understanding and sweetness just so they could get along with each other for a long time? If one forced it too much and specially put on acts, the truth would eventually be revealed. At night, Su Bei personally cooked and handed the three children to Lu Heting. The three children got along well without crying or making a fuss. The audience members were so envious of the people on screen. Why are there two people in our family fighting like that? [How did you raise children to be like that? Please teach me!] [I dont know if I should envy Lu Heting for having such good children or Da Bao and his siblings for having such good parents!] As the sun set, Su Beis location was covered in a warm golden color. Lu Heting took out his phone and took a photo of her. His thin lips curled up. Although Lu Heting was using an anti-spy screen on his phone, everyone still managed to find his Weibo ount because he yed with his phone, logged into a game, and posted photos of Su Bei cooking on Weibo. His Weibo ount was actually called Shell 001, and his in-game name was even more direct. It was called Su Bei Belongs To The Lu Family. Shell was the ship name of Lu Heting and Su Bei. Obviously, Lu Heting wanted to be the number one fan. There wasnt much content on his Weibo, but over the years, there had been hundreds of posts. On Weibo, he only posted photos that covered his face, but he always took photos of Su Bei, like just now. He only posted photos of Su Beis activities and stills. Therefore, if it werent for this time, everyone would only think that the owner of this Weibo ount was a fan of Su Bei and wouldnt think that it was Lu Heting himself. asionally, there were photos of a family of four eating chopsticks at the dining table. There were also photos of two pairs of slippers ced side by side under the bed under the morning sun as well as shells that he had picked up from somewhere. Sometimes, he would take photos of trees, Su Beis dresses, and her paintings. Other times, he would show off his gaming achievements. Most of the time, he would take photos of Su Beis small things. Looking at his Weibo, the fans really had nothing else to say. He loved Su Bei to the core. One could tell from every detail. Usually, everyone would tease him for publicly disying his affection. When they scrolled through his Weibo, however, they could only empathize with this man and his deep thoughts. Everyone felt this love deep in their hearts and was immediately entertained by the show. At this moment, Lu Heting opened the suitcase, and everyone could see a big durian inside. The fans all knew that Su Bei liked to eat durians. Theyughed and teased Mr. Lu in thements section about whether he had been criticized along the way. Before they could finish typing, they saw the big shot preparing the durian with toilet paper stuffed in his nose. This casual action was even more funny and beautiful. When Lu Heting rolled up his sleeves, he revealed his muscr forearms. His actions were also straightforward, making people inexplicably have a good impression of him. When the durian was served, the scene was even more hrious. Gun Gun ran over and ate heartily. Su Bei had also prepared disposable gloves, and her eyes lit up. As for the cold, serious, and handsome CEO, Lu Heting, and the little CEO, Da Bao, they consciously went to the kitchen and sat on small stools while waiting for Su Bei and Gun Gun to finish eating. The audience membersughed crazily. [This is exactly what people who dont like durians are like!] [I didnt expect the CEO to end up in the kitchen!] [You came all the way here to bring a durian, but youre locked in the kitchen now! Im dying ofughter!] [I want to eat a mouthful of durian that CEO Lu personally prepared!] [Actually, I really want to eat the sweet and sour pork that Su Bei cooked just now.] [I want to eat the steamed fish she cooked. Didnt you see that Da Bao ate three big bowls of rice?] [Im drooling!] [Actually, its so good to be in a family like this. It cant get any warmer and more harmonious than this. Compared to those pretentious and high-end activities and ces, I like seeing Su Bei like this.] [Me too.] [Me too.] [I wish Su Bei and Mr. Lu a long and happy life together!] The show sessfully ended, and the viewership ratings reached the top out of all the variety shows from the past. It basically broke an all-time record. The number of broadcasts reached a new high, and the number of reys was unparalleled. In the ten years that followed, no variety show had even broken this record. The director and the directors of other variety shows had secretly hidden a few videos of Lu Heting, Su Bei, and the children. They worshipped the footage they had because they hoped that they could be blessed and be allowed to produce more explosive content that would smash the viewership ratings! ... On Weibo, Su Bei posted a photo of the setting sun that she had personally taken. Lu Heting then pinned a photo of himself admiring flowers in the snow. He understood what she meantWhen I look at the sunset and the clouds, I miss you. She understood what he meantIll admire the flowers in spring and watch the snow in winter. When I wake up, Ill miss you. Later on, there was a legend on Weibo that if you fell in love with a boy, you had to send him a photo of the setting sun. If you fell in love with a girl, you had to send her a photo of the snow. Chapter 1882 - 1882 Just To Meet You 1882 Just To Meet You In the Zhou familys mansion. As it was Lin Yus first time in the mansion, Zhou Cheng specially went to the door to wait for his son toe back. His wife, Sha Yu, had no choice but to put on a smile and wait at the door. Although the couple had a tacit understanding about Lin Yus disappearance back then, Sha Yu knew too well that Zhou Cheng felt guilty toward his eldest son. Now that they had found him again, he wished he could give him his entire heart. A luxury car drove to the entrance of the Zhou familys mansion. The door opened, and a pair of slender legs stepped out first, and they soon saw the young mans noble face and indifferent eyes. Yuer, youre finally back! Zhou Chengs usually capable face could not hide his surprise. Although he had seen his son several times when he was undergoing the confirmation process with the police, Zhou Cheng had always been worried that Lin Yu would not reallye back home. Now that Lin Yu was back, he was finally relieved. Every step his son took toward him meant that the rtionship between the father and son was closer. Sha Yu forced herself to stay calm and smiled. Yuer, its good that youre back. Go in quickly. Your siblings miss you. Lin Yu nodded. Lets go. The Zhou family was a wealthy family, and the Zhou familys mansion could be considered spacious and bright. Lin Yus skin was fair, and he was especially tall. It was rare for a man to be like him. The skin on his face was so fair that it was translucent. As soon as he entered, the entire living room felt like it was illuminated. The expressions of Sha Yus son, Zhou Lang, and daughter, Zhou Waner, immediately changed slightly. This was especially so for Zhou Waner. She had developed in the entertainment industry, so she knew how devastating the entertainment industry was. When she was filming, she would constantly be under strong lighting and had to wear heavy makeup. After removing her makeup at the end of the day, she would not even be able to look at her face. The next time she was on camera, she would need even thicker makeup to hide her haggardness and dark circles. As a popr male artist in the industry, Lin Yu actually had such good skin. While she felt ashamed of her inferiority, she was also secretly embarrassed. Why did hee back? Zhou Cheng asked Lin Yu to sit down and introduced him to Zhou Lang and Zhou Waner. After exchanging greetings, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. After all, this was Lin Yus first time back, and the three of them had their own thoughts. There was nothing to talk about. Fortunately, the butler reminded Zhou Cheng, Sir, dinner is ready. Eating could ease a lot of the atmosphere. At the dining table, Zhou Cheng suddenly said, Yuer,e back and help me in the future, okay? Sha Yu and her son froze, their chopsticks still in their hands. Then they heard Lin Yu say calmly, Of course. Thats good. From tomorrow, no, from today onward, youll learn from me and be by my side. Dad, why dont you let me manage a branchpany first as practice? Lin Yu said. Alright, Ill arrange it now! Zhou Cheng immediately agreed. When Zhou Lang heard this, he immediately wanted to stop him. He only shut up when Sha Yu stepped on him. Zhou Lang had been doing business with Zhou Cheng all these years. Sha Yu also relied on Zhou Chengs money to send Zhou Waner into the entertainment industry. She nned that her son would do business and take over his fathers job while her daughter would be in the entertainment industry. That way, she would receive arge sum of money from them and have a stable future. In the future, she would have nothing to worry about. However, Zhou Lang was not cut out for business at all. Even after learning for a few years, he was still a yboy. He did not manage to share his fathers burden at all and even lost a lot of money. This was also one of the reasons why Zhou Cheng was so excited when he received the news from the police that he had found his eldest son. He desperately wanted to bring him back. Someone had to inherit such a huge family business. Of course, he had high hopes for his son. It was human nature. Sha Yu would not be so stupid as to interrupt Zhou Chengs arrangements at his most urgent moment. Lin Yus eyes had always been indifferent and noble as if these things had nothing to do with him. Sha Yu smiled and said, Yuer, youre already so old. I wonder if you have a girlfriend? If not, Ill arrange for you to meet someone. What do you think? Your uncles daughters are all capable in the business world. Youve just withdrawn from the entertainment industry, so youre probably not familiar with the work of the business world. Its good to have someone apany you and guide you. Her words also hinted that Lin Yus ability was not good, but they were filled with concern. It was difficult to get the hidden meaning if one did not listen carefully. Zhou Cheng agreed. I think so too. Yuer, what do you think? I do have a girlfriend, Lin Yu replied without raising his eyebrows. Oh, if thats the case, then Ive said too much. Sha Yu originally wanted to arrange for a woman to be by his side and keep track of his movements so that Zhou Cheng wouldnt give him his entire family background. Hearing his words, she had no choice but to think of another way. Zhou Cheng was very happy. Then when will you bring her home to meet us? When theres a chance. Lin Yu was very calm. After dinner, he left without staying any longer. Zhou Cheng actually still had a lot to say to him, but he knew that he did not have to rush things since his son had already returned. He felt at ease. Zhou Lang was unconvinced. Dad, will you really give a branchpany to Lin Yu? You didnt even give one to me. I didnt give one to you? Wont you stop until you destroy my headquarters? Zhou Cheng was angry. Sha Yu stood between the father and son. Hubby, dont listen to our sons nonsense. He doesnt want thepany, he just wants his fathers attention. Hes already an adult, yet hes still acting like a child. Thinking that Zhou Lang was his biological son and had grown up by his side, Zhou Cheng could not bear to say anything else. Lin Yu got into a car. His agent, Sister Ai, was waiting for him. Are you really not going to take on any more jobs in the entertainment industry? Sister Ai asked him. His development in the entertainment industry was the most innocent, but he was also the best. No matter how innocent he was, his fans were loyal. They might be a fan of many artists, but as long as Lin Yu appeared, they would still find him unique. ... However, Sister Ai also knew that this uniqueness could not bear the test of time. No. Lin Yu nced at the Zhou familys mansion, and a trace of ruthlessness shed across his eyes. Since he knew that there were other more important things to do, why should he continue to waste his time in the entertainment industry? He had to get the Zhou family back! It was rare for Sister Ai to see Lin Yu so depressed and lonely. He was usually the most active and cheerful one. There was nothing that a hotpot meal could not solve for him. If there was, then it could be solved with two hotpot meals! But now, Sister Ai knew that even 200 hotpot meals would not be able to resolve the feelings in his heart. When he opened his eyes again, he had already reached his vi. Chapter 1883 - 1883 Just To Meet You 1883 Just To Meet You Sister Ai handed him the information in her hand. ording to what you said, theyre all the most pretentious, brainless, and famous female artistes in the entertainment industry. Take a look and choose! Sister Ai had been Lin Yus manager for many years and knew his goal for returning to the Zhou family this time. She had also asked around and found out that Sha Yu was not easy to deal with. Otherwise, she would not have been able to continue to be by Zhou Chengs side after ying a role in Lin Yus abandonment and indirectly causing Lin Yus mothers death. Therefore, when Lin Yu came back this time, not only did he have to show his ability, but he also had to make Sha Yu let her guard down. He had to have a woman by his side so that Sha Yu would think that he was just like other menonce he was addicted to women, he would continue to be a foolish man. The woman by Lin Yus side had to be of the lowest quality. That way, she wouldnt interfere with Lin Yus career and life. In front of Sha Yu, she would also do a good job of confusing her. There were a total of eight names on Sister Ais list, and all of them met the requirements. It all depended on who Lin Weijian liked. Lin Yu casually flipped through the information and nced at it. He pointed at one of the photos and said, Her! You have good taste! Sister Ai gave her a thumbs up. Shes the most beautiful among the eight of them, but shes the most pretentious and the most eye-catching! Her fans think that shes obedient, silly, and sweet. Anti-fans call her a hypocritical two-faced b*tch. Shes a famous eye-catcher in the industry, and she also has the reputation for having the most bad takes in a row. Ning Luyao was a pretentious b*tch in the entertainment industry and a famous artiste whos known for having no brains. She held the record number of retakes every year, but with her face, she still gained the love of countless fans. Although she did not enter the A-list rankings, she could be considered an old fox in the B-list rankings. Her fame and ability did not match at all. By relying on marketing, hype, and shamelessness, she was able to stay firmly on the B-list. She was currently targeting a spot on the A-list. As long as she continued to gain poprity, her wish woulde true soon. This was Ning Nuos summary of Ning Luyaos life trajectory and current situation after reading the information rted to her on Weibo. She held her head with a headache. The more she read the information, the more she felt that she had encountered a jinx. Ning Luyaos manager, Brother Yong, was wearing a pink flowery shirt. His hair wasbed neatly, and his fingers were slender. When Ning Nuo looked up, he slowly said, Did you read it clearly? If you did, quickly agree. Otherwise, you wont be speaking to me anymore but thewyer outside. Give me a minute. Ill think about it for a few more minutes. Youve been thinking about it for a month! Brother Yong pointed at Ning Nuo angrily. Since youve already given me a month, why should you care about these few minutes? Brother Yong had nothing to say. He pointed at the timer and said, You have ten minutes! The Ning Luyao in the information was Ning Nuos twin sister. The two sisters had looked exactly the same since they were young, and it was still the same. No matter how beautiful Ning Luyao was, Ning Nuos face was not bad at all. In fact, because of her healthy life and sufficient exercise all year round, she looked even more energetic. However, their personalities were worlds apart. Ning Luyao had been very scheming since she was young. Her sweet mouth made the entire family especially like her. On the other hand, Ning Nuo had a carefree personality and had never been doted on. After Ning Nuo grew up and suffered a few losses at the hands of her so-called sister, she knew that she couldnt win against her sister. Out of sight, out of mind. After asking her parents for a sum of money for her school fees, she went straight overseas to study and work. She only came back every year during the New Year. When she was developing overseas, Ning Luyao had already sessfully entered the entertainment industry and was quite famous. This time, Ning Nuo went home to visit her family during the new year. When she was driving, she identally crashed into Ning Luyao, causing her to be unconscious for a month. Ning Luyaos managementpany had yet to call the police or report the matter to the insurancepany. They were afraid that if word got out, it would affect the few jobs that Ning Luyao had signed and received money from but had yet toplete. It wasnt that Ning Nuo hadnt thought of calling the police, but she was shocked when she thought about it. The insurancepany would onlypensate for the direct losses and medical expenses. Ning Luyaos various work dys and contract losses were considered indirect losses. The perpetrator had topensate those themselves. ording to Ning Luyaos earnings from the past few years, she had topensate at least 200 million yuan! Even if Ning Nuo worked for ten lifetimes without eating or drinking, she would not be able to afford to pay for it. In addition, Ning Luyaos loss was also the Ning familys own loss. Since Ning Luyao could not fulfill her promise, thepensation the Ning family had to pay thepanies was not small at all! When Ning Nuo was about to call the police, her parents held her hand tightly and begged her not to destroy the entire family. Nuo Nuo, once you call the police, our entire family will be finished. Her mothers cries were still ringing in her ears. The managementpany had also considered this and asked Brother Yong to persuade Ning Nuo to rece Ning Luyao for the time being. When Ning Luyao woke up and recovered, the two would switch back. Ning Nuo really did not expect the ie of domestic artistes to be so high! And Ning Luyao had lousy acting skills! If you rece Ning Luyao, her losses will bepensated. You dont have topensate so much money either. Ning Nuo, this is your only choice. This was what the managementpany informed her back then. However, considering that she also had a job and that this was a lie to the public, Ning Nuo dyed for so long and did not agree. She had been waiting for the results of the hospitals treatment. However, Ning Luyaos situation was not optimistic. This is your biological sister, and youre the one who caused this trouble. Ning Nuo, you should take responsibility! Brother Yong nagged from the side. In the end, Ning Nuo nodded and said, Alright, its settled then. However, Ill make it clear to you in advance. I dont have any acting skills, let alone know how the entertainment industry works. If I screw it up, you cant me me! Brother Yong felt as if he had been pardoned. Of course, it wont be your fault. Its fine. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, Yao Yao only depends on her looks for a living. Ning Nuo red at him. Brother Yong quickly covered his mouth. What nonsense was he spouting?! Ning Nuo thought of something and said, I wont sleep with anyone or sell myself. I wont do the things written in the criminalw! Whos asking you to do those? Even if those fat old men have such requests for you, with your face, they probably cant afford you! So youre saying that if they can afford me, Ill have to do it? Ning Nuo stared at him. No, you wont have to. Brother Yong quickly persuaded her, afraid that he would lose the opportunity he had. Ourpany protects the rights and interests of our female artistes. Dont worry! After agreeing to Brother Yongs request, Ning Nuo signed the agreement and threw her identity card to Brother Yong in exchange for Ning Luyaos identity card and phone. Chapter 1884 - 1884 Just To Meet You 1884 Just To Meet You She did not expect that one day, she would have to pretend to be her sister. Thest time she went to the hospital to visit Ning Luyao, she had asked around. The doctor said that she did not know when her sister would wake up, but the most optimistic estimate was that it would take at least two years. There were still many uncertain factors. It was also possible that she would never wake up. Ning Nuo felt guilty, but the ident was indeed very unexpected. At that time, she was driving her car when Ning Luyao appeared out of nowhere and fell in front of the car. Even when Ning Nuo braked, she could not avoid the collision. Then, her parents and Ning Luyaos manager rushed over and took control of the situation. Everything happened so suddenly that Ning Nuo was still in a daze. Then there was the matter of Ning Luyaos treatment and Ning Nuo being pestered to be a substitute. At this moment, Brother Yong went to get the car and told Ning Nuo to wait for her in a hidden ce. How could Ning Nuo get used to that? She quickly walked to a bright ce. Sister Ai didnt expect to see Ning Nuo there. Despite being a B-list celebrity, her poprity was still high, yet she was actually standing casually in a ce where people came and went without anyone by her side. As expected, she was obedient, naive, and sweet! Miss Ning! Sister Ai walked forward and saw that this woman was indeed beautiful. Even though she was just wearing a T-shirt and jeans, it could make people unable to take their eyes off her. She indeed had the right to be pretentious. Hello! Ning Nuo originally wanted to ignore her, but when she thought about how she was Ning Luyao now, she could only brace herself and greet the person as she did not know if Ning Luyao knew this person or not. She was about to vomit when she heard her own gentle and tactful voice. She went overseas to study at the age of 16 and took responsibility for everything. She had long trained to be fearless no matter where she went. She was also straightforward and carefree when she did things. Now, she had to pretend to be a delicate girl. It was really a test of her acting skills. Sister Ai smiled and said, Im Lin Yus manager and assistant, Sister Ai. Our Lin Yu No, our President Lin is nning to invite you to a meal to discuss a coboration. I wonder if you have the time? I Why dont you talk to my manager? Ning Nuo deliberately narrowed her eyes and smiled. Sister Ai nodded. Actually, the most important thing in this matter is your agreement. The remuneration well pay you will be higher than you can imagine. Hearing that there was such a high reward, Ning Nuos heart skipped a beat. If she could help Ning Luyao earn more as soon as possible, wouldnt she be able to return to her normal life sooner as well? She still had a lot of work to do! Ill give you my number. Lets talk first, then Ill talk to my manager. Sister Ai smiled. Okay, Ill contact youter. When Brother Yong came over, Sister Ai had already left. Seeing Ning Nuo standing in a ce where people came and went, Brother Yong was so angry that he stuffed her into the van. Didnt I tell you to stand in a hidden corner and wait? Why are you standing here? Dont you want your privacy anymore? Arent you afraid of being secretly photographed? Everyone is busy with their own things. No one noticed me. Thats because you didnt dress up at all, okay?! Brother Yong was angry. Every time Ning Luyao went out, she would put on a full face of makeup, and her clothes were never the same, but they were all branded names. It was rare for Ning Luyao to be dressed in a T-shirt and jeans. No wonder no one recognized her! Thank God! Ning Nuo was sent to the apartment. Brother Yong also brought her a lot of cosmetics and clothes. Can I not wear the clothes she wore? Can I not live in the house she used to live in? Ning Nuo waved her hand and asked. It was not that she was petty. It was just that when she was young, she had identally touched Ning Luyaos things and Ning Luyaoter refused to keep them. She would even tell their mother that Ning Nuo had identally dirtied her things and tactfully ask her mother to buy her new ones. As a result, Ning Nuo was always criticized. In the eyes of her family, she was a child who did not know how to cherish or be grateful. At that time, she was clumsy with her words and did not know how to refute. She could only watch as her image plummeted and her family gave more love to Ning Luyao. By the time she became sharp-tongued, she was toozy to defend herself. It was said that twins would have feelings for each other from the moment they were born. They would have a better rtionship than other siblings. However, Ning Nuo had obviously never enjoyed such feelings. She was afraid that if she used Ning Luyaos things, Ning Luyao would ask her forpensation once she woke up. Ning Nuo really couldnt afford it. Brother Yong said, Dont worry. This is a new apartment prepared for you, and the clothes are also new. If youre unwilling to use Yao Yaos things, do you think Yao Yao would be willing to let you use her things? Youre quite apetent manager. Of course! Brother Yong raised his slender fingers proudly. Rest first. Ill get a makeup artist to dress you up. Then youll have to prepare. Ning Nuoy on the bed. This was really too tough for her. She hoped that Ning Luyao would get better soon. That way, she didnt have to bear the guilt and do things she wasnt good at. When she woke up, she received a message from Sister Ai inviting her to dinner with President Lin. Ning Nuo didnt know anything about the entertainment industry and wasnt a fan of any celebrity. When she saw the name President Lin, she wondered what kind of fat middle-aged man he was. Why was he looking for her? However, she would be a fool not to earn money. Besides, she was so short of money now. She agreed to Sister Ais invitation and filled a syringe with animal tranquilizer. Then, she put it in her bag and went to change. This syringe of tranquilizer could even knock down an elephant, let alone a fat man! Ning Nuo opened the wardrobe and realized that Brother Yong had taken all her original clothes away! All her clothes were very good to wear, practical, and especially suitable for her work, okay! She had no choice but to change into the clothes in the wardrobe. They were all kinds of long dresses, and they were all princess-style. They were mainly pink and white. Every one of them was so beautiful yet unsuitable for Ning Nuo. What are these? She rummaged through the wardrobe but did not find anything suitable for her. Ning Nuo gritted her teeth slightly and chose the least eye-catching and most low-key one. After a long time, she stuffed her arms and legs into the dress. It was really ufortable to wear this set of clothes! After getting used to it for a long time, Ning Nuo epted her reflection in the mirror and went to change her shoes. Those practical outdoor shoes that she liked to wear were also thrown away by Brother Yong, leaving behind only high heels. Chapter 1885 - 1885 Just To Meet You 1885 Just To Meet You Theyre too tall! The invention of this kind of shoe is simply the greatest malice to women. Ning Nuo tiptoed for a long time but still couldnt get used to it. She couldnt help butin crazily about the shoes. Apart from not matching her preferences, the color matched her clothes very well. The shoes also matched the other clothes in the wardrobe. Ning Nuoined for a while before wearing the shoes. Fortunately, the size was right. When she walked, it was simply a cmity of the century. When she took the second step, she almost fell. When she took a few more steps, she swayed three times with each step. Her entire body was shaking. She did construction work in Africa and worked for a wildlife conservation organization. The shoes in her shoe cab were all sneakers that fit her feet. This was the first time she was wearing such high heels. She muttered in her heart that it was really not easy for female artistes to earn a lot of money. ording to her preliminary estimation, the heels were at least eight centimeters long, right? When she went out, Sister Ais car was already waiting for her outside. After Ning Nuo got into the car, her feet were already tortured by the high heels. She was in so much pain that she wanted to die. Her expression was also ugly. Sister Aiughed. She waste and even gave others a hard time as soon as she got into the car. She was indeed pretentious. She deserved her reputation. However, the more she was like that, the more she met Lin Yus requirements. Sister Ai brought Ning Nuo to the dining room. The huge restaurant on the top floor had already been booked. Only the melodious sound of the violin echoed throughout the venue. Other than that, there was no other sound. Ning Nuo walked forward in her high heels, and Sister Ai didnt rush her. She just quietly watched her walk forward with small steps and her waist twisted like a weak willow. This attitude was more pretentious than anything Sister Ai had ever seen. Even the publicly acknowledged pretentious artiste, Ouyang Yu, would probably feel inferior in front of her. Sister Ai thought to herself, Its a good thing that shes not my artiste. Otherwise, I wouldve pped her. It wasnt that Ning Nuo didnt want to walk faster, but she really couldnt. The high heels seemed to have their own consciousness as they contradicted her in every way, making it extremely difficult for her to walk. Every step seemed to be punishing her. Lin Yu sat in front of the French window, waiting for her toe over. When he heard the sound of high heels, he retracted his gaze from the window and slowly looked at Ning Nuo. He saw her walking toward him with small steps. Her pretense was disgusting. With a satisfied smile, Lin Yu looked at the dumb woman in front of him. With her pretty face, she was undoubtedly very qualified. Her beautiful face was well-defined, and her big eyes were clear. Her long eyshes fluttered as if they could speak. With such good looks, it was no wonder that people could tolerate her being a horrible person. Ning Nuo finally walked to the table. Lin Yu stepped forward and gentlemanly pulled out a chair for her. Thank you Ning Nuos voice was delicate and mellow. No matter what she said, it made her skin crawl. She knew that she would get used to it after listening to herself a few more times. Lin Yu was also shocked by her voice. Without batting an eyelid, he quickly returned to his seat. Hello, Miss Ning. Im Lin Yu. President Lin? Ning Nuo said in surprise. Wasnt the man in front of her too good-looking? He was tall, had long legs, and was thin and noble. His eyebrows were exquisite, and he looked as if he had stepped out of a pictorial. He waspletely different from the fat old man she had in mind. Ning Nuos eyes lit up on the spot. Lin Yu was used to this kind of gaze. Moreover, with his poprity and this womans identity, it was impossible for her not to know him. However, she acted as if she had just gotten to know him. Who said that her acting skills were bad? She was clearly a movie queen. Lin Yu looked up. Please take a seat. Only then did Ning Nuo realize that she had lost herposure. She hurriedly sat down and instantly regained her calm and gentle smile. Thank you, President Lin! Lin Yu made a gesture, and a waiter pushed a silver dining cart over. He wore white gloves as he came forward and poured high-quality red wine for Ning Nuo and Lin Yu. The thick and heavy bottle of wine clinked against the sses that had just been taken out of the freezer, emitting a rich fragrance. President Lin, why did you call me over this time? Ning Nuo asked with a smile. She tried her best to maintain herdylike dignity, as well as the gentleness and charm that only belonged to Ning Luyao. Lin Yu elegantly picked up his ss and took a sip. He put the ss down with his slender fingers and looked in Ning Nuos direction. I want you to be my girlfriend for 50 million. He was prepared for Ning Luyao to think for a while before she could respond to him. However, he did not expect her reaction to bepletely different from his expectation. 50 million? Ning Nuos eyes widened in shock. Is it in local currency? Do you want dors? Lin Yu asked with interest. No, no, no. Our local currency is enough. I dont need dors. But dont tell me youre talking about Zimbabwean dors. Ning Nuo calcted in her heart. If she earned an additional 50 million yuan, she would be closer to getting out of her misery. If she could earn this extra bit of money, it would be enough topensate Ning Luyao. She wouldnt have to be her substitute anymore! At the thought of this, she subconsciously licked the corners of her lips. President Lin, youre really my savior! Thats great! So, you agree? Lin Yu saw all her reactions and couldnt help but mock her in his heart. This woman was indeed as Sister Ai had investigated. She was only a pure and innocent girl in the hearts of her fans, but she was actually iparably greedy. I do agree, Ning Nuo agreed excitedly. So from now on, Im your girlfriend? Do I need to do anything for you? She was one step closer to 50 million! What was it like to be a girlfriend? Did she have to talk gently? Take photos with him? Did she have to change her profile photo on WeChat? Lin Yu didnt expect this woman to be so open-minded. He frowned. Yes. However, being my girlfriend is just a superficial thing. I dont need you to sleep with me or do anything like that. Do you understand? Ah, I understand! Ning Nuo immediately replied, giving him a knowing look. She would have mentioned it even if he hadnt. It was just that she was too excited just now and hadnt brought it up yet. She knew herself very well. The man in front of her was so good-looking. He couldnt have asked her to be his girlfriend because of that kind of need. ... It was most likely just a cover. If she changed into womens clothes, he would look even better than her. How could he like someone like her? She put down her bag and no longer cared about the tranquilizer in it. In this current situation, she was very safe. Chapter 1886 - 1886 Just To Meet You 1886 Just To Meet You Lin Yu nodded. At least she knew her ce. He said calmly, Of course, I dont need you to sleep with me, but you need to cooperate with me on basic dates and meals. Although I ask you to be on call, dont worry. I wont look for you more than four times a month. Then Ning Nuo twisted her fingers under the table. Can I bargain a little more? It was good to fight for even a million more! Lin Yu was displeased, but he didnt show it. Miss Ning, are you not satisfied with this price? Afraid that he would go back on his word, Ning Nuo quickly shook her head. Im very satisfied. Of course, if you add a little more, Ill be even more satisfied. 60 million. Lin Yu was not a petty person. He casually added 10 million yuan for her. Ning Nuos eyes widened again. Fortunately, she didnt ask for one million yuan. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to earn this extra ten million. She asked gently, When are you going to give me the money? This is the advance check. If you pass, Ill give you the rest. Lin Yu pushed over a check for 20 million yuan. Ning Nuo had never seen such arge sum of money before. Although she deliberately suppressed her excitement, her trembling fingers still betrayed her. She carefully put the check away. Do we need to sign a contract or something, President Lin? Lin Yu said, No need. Im not worried that youll run away after receiving my money. Ning Nuo didnt dare to run away, but she was afraid that Lin Yu would go back on his word. The remaining 40 million was very important to her. I think its better to sign one. Anyway, dont worry, Ill keep your secret for you! Ning Nuo winked at him. She had met many noble and good-looking men like him overseas. It was not something shameful to like men. In many countries overseas, gay men could register their marriage. However, their country was rtively conservative. Some men needed a cover-up in order to fool others. Ning Nuo couldpletely understand that. As long as they didnt cheat on her and hurt innocent women, she could ept it. Lin Yu thought that she was referring to protecting the secret of his contractual girlfriend for him, so he didnt think too much about it. He nodded and said, Indeed, you have to keep this a secret. You cant let the outside world know. Were just contractual partners. Youd better remember this. If you do a good job, I might give you a generous bonus. I will, I will. Only you and I know about this. From now on, Ill keep it to myself. Even if I die, Ill take it to my grave. Lin Yu frowned but didnt say anything. Soon, he asked Sister Ai to draft a use and send it over. After both parties signed it, they each held a copy and kept it for safekeeping. Ning Nuo carefully put the document into her bag and smiled even more brightly than before. She liked this kind of cooperation. It was profitable and refreshing! Then what should I do now? Lin Yu said calmly, Just finish this meal with me. Okay! Ning Nuo said in a delicate voice. Sigh, she didnt expect the current culture in the country to still be so conservative. Look at how these high-quality men had been forced to do this. She was probably eating with him for others to see, right? A man like him should bask in the sun, hold the hand of the man he loved deeply, and walk openly in the crowd to enjoy his freedom. Ning Nuo looked at Lin Yus face seriously and felt sorry for him. Lin Yu always felt that there was something wrong with this womans gaze, but she was famous for being a pretentious b*tch. It was normal for ordinary people to find it difficult to figure out her thoughts. After feeling regretful, Ning Nuo nned to eat seriously. However, judging from the style of the restaurant, it should be a French restaurant. Later, they would probably eat salt-baked snails, cheese foie gras, and deep-sea caviar with French bread. How good would it be if it was hotpot? She came back to the country because she wanted to eat more hotpot, but now, she had to make herself eat such food. Sure enough, the dishes were served very quickly. It was exactly as she had guessed. She sighed, picked up her knife and fork, and casually picked up a snail. She only took a bite before shepletely stopped eating. Is the food not to your liking? No, Im full, Ning Nuo quickly said with a smile. She would go eat barbecue and skewerster. Every year, she woulde back to visit her family and take care of her stomach that had been tortured by foreign cuisine for an entire year. It was not worth it to fill her stomach with snails and foie gras now. Lin Yu smiled. Miss Ning, you cherish your figure very much. The inte says that you only eat 50 grams of food per meal and have to chew 108 times for every bite. It turns out that its true. Ning Nuo: So she could only eat so little at every meal in the future? She didnt want to! She maintained her smile as she watched Lin Yu elegantly and quickly finish the food on the table. The moment he put down his cutlery, she knew that tonights gathering was over. Ill send you back, Lin Yu said calmly. Since it was an act, he naturally had to go through with it. Otherwise, he wasnt sure if his father would shove a woman to his side. He was not in the mood to pretend to be polite to those women. He walked to Ning Nuos side and extended his arm to her, indicating for her to hold it. His expression was very distant. Although he was very gentlemanly, he couldnt even be bothered to look at her. It was purely an act. Thank you. Ning Nuo understood. She stood up and reached out to put her hand on his arm. She did not dare to hold it too tightly. Ning Nuo felt that she was actually quite talented in acting. She held her head high and strode forward. However, she had only taken two steps when her high heels pulled her back, causing her to twist her feet and almost fall. When people were nervous and flustered, they would instinctively grab anything around them. Right now, Ning Nuo could only grab Lin Yu. She had no choice but to subconsciously grip his arm tightly. However, she was still clumsy when it came to wearing high heels, she couldnt control her other foot. Her other foot was also starting to sprain. She could only rely on the man beside her. By the time she reacted, she had already hooked her arms around Lin Yus waist and hugged him tightly. Only then did she stabilize herself. Lin Yus face darkened visibly. ... Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry. Ning Nuo quickly kicked away her high heels and apologized. She knew that men with orientations like Lin Yu were very afraid of being touched by women, just like no woman liked being touched by wretched men. She was just careless. Lin Yu lowered his head. Ning Luyao, I told you that we were just acting, didnt I? Ning Nuo guiltily avoided his gaze. It was her first time wearing high heels, so she didnt know how to wear them well. It seemed that he had misunderstood her. Lin Yu reached out to push her away. Chapter 1887 - 1887 Just To Meet You 1887 Just To Meet You At this moment, a sharp female voice sounded. Brother, you didnt want Mom to introduce women to you, so I thought you had found yourself a good girlfriend. But it turns out to be Ning Luyao. The person who finished speaking was Zhou Waner. She was walking over quickly. When Lin Yu heard her voice, he pulled Ning Nuo into his arms and hugged him tightly. Finally, Ning Nuo was spared from the awkward situation of falling to the ground. Although Ning Nuo had stabilized herself, she was too close to Lin Yu and was hit by his refreshing scent. She could not help but look at his face. He had an extremely noble temperament, and his well-defined face was as gentle as jade. His skin was so good that it looked like it was carved from top-quality white jade. It made people want to touch it. She pursed her lips slightly and saw the impatience in his eyes. She immediately wanted to leave his arms, but he held her tightly. Receiving Lin Yus warning gaze, Ning Nuo immediately remembered the check she had epted. She instantly smiled like a fool and leaned against Lin Yu. Zhou Waner red at Ning Nuo. Lin Yu was outstandingly talented, so Zhou Waner also had a lot of admiration for him and wanted to work with him. However, fate kept ying tricks on her. Now that she knew that he hade back to snatch her and her brothers assets, Zhou Waner was hostile to him. In this world, it did not matter how emotional humans were as those could turn into illusions. Only benefits were eternally real. Zhou Waner smiled as she sized up Ning Nuo. Thats true. Men all like pretty women with no brains. Naturally, theyll be charmed by a woman like Ning Luyao. This isnt strange. With just one sentence, Ning Nuo could tell that Lin Yus so-called sister was mocking him and had no feelings for him. Thinking that she was not involved in this, Ning Nuo tried her best to maintain a smile. Unexpectedly, Zhou Waner was still unwilling to give up. She continued, But Brother, you have to be careful. Ning Luyao used to have countless financiers. I advise you to take care of yourself. Otherwise, you wont be able to spend everything the Zhou family has. At this point, it was intolerable. Ning Nuo stood up straight and looked at Zhou Waner with a smile. Women shouldnt have sharp tongues. Otherwise, you wont even know the reason when youre beaten up. You! Zhou Waner was instantly enraged. Ning Luyao had always been a spoiled child who only relied on men. When did she be so eloquent? Also, its normal for men to like pretty women. No matter what, were beautiful and can be used to show off. If men dont like pretty women, should they like ugly women instead? Zhou Waner was really angry this time. She reached out and was about to p Ning Nuo. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu caught her hand halfway. His eyes turned extremely cold. Zhou Waner, did your mother ask you to cause trouble? Zhou Waner immediately felt guilty. Because of Lin Yu, her father had a lot of opinions about her mother before this. Later on, her mother had to work hard to suppress her fathers emotions. At least with their father, it was impossible for them to have any objections to Lin Yu. She really didnt dare to do anything to Lin Yu. She quickly smiled. No, not at all. Im happy that were siblings now. How can I find fault with you? I heard that Ning Luyaos reputation is really bad, so I just kindly reminded you. But since shes the person you like, I cant say anything. She had said all the good and bad things. Lin Yu shook off her hand. Since thats not the case, then dont show your face in front of me in the future! Zhou Waner didnt dare to say anything more to Lin Yu, but she red at Ning Nuo. Lin Yu was also very curious about what Ning Nuo had just said. This was seriously inconsistent with Ning Luyaos usual weak character. Shouldnt she have hidden behind him while pretending to be pitiful? Why was she so good at retorting? He looked at Ning Nuo seriously and let go of her. However, he then brushed away the dust and creases on his suit in disgust. This woman was good-looking, but her personality was annoying. Ning Nuo smiled understandingly. They had the same sexual orientation, so their rtionship could not be forced. She understood. Send her back! Lin Yu saw Sister Aiing over. He gave her a look and strode away. Ning Nuo heaved a long sigh of relief. She picked up her high heels and followed Sister Ai. Miss Ning, President Lin doesnt like people throwing themselves at him. Your current rtionship is purely a transaction. Do you understand? Sister Ai reminded her earnestly. I understand. I was genuinely just careless just now. The high heels are too slippery. Of course, Sister Ai didnt believe her. Which of Ning Luyaos heels were shorter than the ones she was wearing tonight? She was usually an expert in wearing high heels, but she slipped tonight? It was probably not her high heels that slipped but her heart! Sister Ai smiled. Miss Ning, for the sake of money, dont slip on your high heels next time. Ning Nuo nodded. Anyway, they wouldnt believe her no matter how she exined, and she didnt like exining herself either. Not to mention them, even she didnt believe herself! She was an architect and an expert in animal protection. Now, she was here to eat with a man who liked men and was mistaken by others for throwing himself at him! When she returned to her apartment and opened the door, Brother Yong jumped up from the sofa. Where did you go? Ning Nuo was not used to having someone in the house as soon as he opened the door. I just went out to see Lin Yu. You went to see Lin Yu? Did you ask that superstar for an autograph? Lin Yu is so handsome! Did you take a photo with him? Brother Yong was a super fan of Lin Yu and immediately asked. Ning Nuo decided to keep her mouth shut about this matter. After all, this was Lin Yus private matter. Why did he ask her to be his girlfriend? Wasnt it to put on a show for the outside world? She shook her head. No, I forgot. It turned out that Lin Yu was a celebrity. She thought he was just a simple boss. No wonder he was so good-looking. His skin and figure were well maintained, and his temperament was outstanding. Brother Yong was a little disappointed. Why did you two meet? It was nothing. We just had a casual meal! A casual meal? What do you mean by casual? Why were you having a meal with him?! Brother Yong shouted. Why didnt you call me? Why didnt you tell me? It was just a casual meal? Do you know how many people want to have a meal with him? Yao Yao wanted to see Lin Yu before, but she didnt have the chance. How did you get to meet him? ... Maybe its a coincidence? Ning Nuo said casually. Brother Yong was furious, but there was nothing he could do. Do you like him very much? Ning Nuo looked at Brother Yong curiously. Chapter 1888 - 1888 Just To Meet You 1888 Just To Meet You Brother Yong counted with his fingers. I dont know how many people the Prince of the Runway has charmed. He has the face of an angel, a devilish figure, and an outstanding appearance and temperament. Later on, he contributed his awesome acting skills to the movie industry. Its simply shocking. Where do you think you can find such a man? Looking at Brother Yongs raised fingers, Ning Nuo nodded. Sure enough, Lin Yus temperament was attractive to men. It seemed that Brother Yong had liked him for many years, right? Sigh, I wonder who will benefit from such a good man in the future? Brother Yong sighed. Anyway, its not you or me. Ning Nuo poked at his heart. !! Brother Yong stared at her. Dont have any ideas about my idol! Dont have any scandals with him. I wont agree, okay? This was hisst ethics as a manager! Of course, with his qualifications, he really couldnt do anything about it. Even if he didnt approve of it, Ning Luyao wouldnt let go of such an opportunity. Ning Nuo felt a little guilty. It seemed that she was already in a scandal with Lin Yu Lin Yu had spent so much money, so he definitely wouldnt just put on an act for one or two people. However, that was Lin Yus matter. It had nothing to do with her, right? Looking at her, Brother Yong thought that she was really going to have a scandal with Lin Yu. He was angry and pulled her over. Quick, the makeup artist is here. Shell fix your messy hair in a while. Also, you have to know all the lipstick colors and foundation shades. You have to memorize all of them tonight. Dont bezy! Brother Yong pinched her chin and looked at her face. Are you wearing foundation? No. Primer? No. Brother Yong rubbed her skin, and she really didnt have anything on! Her skin condition was much better than Ning Luyaos! The thickness of her hair was much better than Ning Luyaos! They must be fake twins! Brother Yong eximed for a while. The makeup artist and her assistant had also arrived. The makeup artist and her assistant did not know that Ning Luyao was in the hospital at all, nor did they know that the person sitting in front of them was Ning Nuo. After all, Ning Luyao had never mentioned that she had a twin sister in front of outsiders. The entire outside world did not know of Ning Nuos existence. Sister Qing, the makeup artist, was about the same age as Brother Yong. Her assistant was a young woman called Tao Tao. When the two of them saw Ning Nuo, they hurriedly bowed and greeted, Yao Yao. It seemed that Ning Luyao was usually very dignified in front of them. Yao Yao, I havent seen you for a month. Why has your hair grown so much? Sister Qing sighed. What did you eat during the new year? Ning Nuo could only smile and not say anything. Sister Qing knew that Ning Luyao had a temperamental personality. Seeing that she didnt say anything, she didnt say anything else. She quickly styled her hair into a suitable style. However, Sister Qing was really surprised. Ning Luyao had rested for a month, and her hair became thick and soft. She also looked especially attractive now. Her skin was very delicate and smooth. Her skin was so fair and delicate that people wont be able to bear to put on makeup on her. Her lips were also different from before. They were bright and moisturized. Did Ning Luyao get injections again? However, Sister Qing also understood that with the intensity of activities in the entertainment industry and the thick makeup that artistes had to wear, it was normal for their skin to be bad and their hair to fall out. Therefore, although Ning Luyao had a good foundation, she still had to get facial injections, hair imnts, and so on. However, with Ning Luyaos appearance this time, it was unknown if Brother Yong had helped her change the doctor. It was obvious that she looked better than before. Especially her hair. It was simply too natural and smooth. If not for the fact that she was afraid that Ning Luyao would be angry, she really wanted to find out which hospital was responsible for this work! Ning Nuo did not know what to talk about either. Anyway, it was easy to be exposed if they talked about anything, so she decided not to say anything. After a while, her hair was styled. She looked at herself in the mirror and realized she looked different. Although her hair was beautiful, thick, and fluffy, she usually just washed it and blew it dry. Thus, she didnt look that much different from other people. Now, with Sister Qings skills, she looked so beautiful that she wouldnt lose out even among artistes. Sister Qing, youre amazing! Youre truly amazing! Ning Nuo had never met a suitable hairdresser overseas, so it was rare for her to get her hair styled to this extent. This time, seeing herself like this, she could not help but give Sister Qing a thumbs up. Sister Qing had never seen such a scene before. In the past, Ning Luyao would always despise her for not doing a good job. If it werent for the fact that Sister Qing could tolerate it in order to support her family, she would have quit long ago! Why was Ning Luyao like a different person after just a short while? At that moment, there was a knock on the door. She went to open it and received arge pile of takeout. She hurriedly asked, Did you deliver this to the wrong address? We didnt order it! Take it away! I ordered it! Ning Nuo immediately said. When Tao Tao brought the food in, Ning Nuo saw it and said with a smile, Thank you, Tao Tao. Tao Tao was also ttered. Ning Luyao usually had the temper of a princess. Not to mention thanking her, if anything happened to Ning Luyao, she would give Tao Tao a hard time. Previously, Tao Tao had even been pped by her. Now, Ning Luyao was actually so easy to get along with. Ning Nuo opened a takeaway box and said, Sister Qing, Tao Tao, you guys have worked hard too. Lets eat together! By the way, wheres Brother Yong? Brother Yong went out to answer a business call. When he came in from the balcony and saw the takeaway that she had opened, he immediately panicked. Ning Nuo Ning Luyao! What are you doing? Do you know what youre eating? Is this something you can eat? You have an advertisement to shoot tomorrow. Do you want to have pimples all over your face or a swollen face? Sister Qing and Tao Tao felt that it was a fantasy. Brother Yong dared to scold Ning Luyao? Didnt he usually praise her like a princess? Brother Yong also realized that he had gone too far. He quickly coughed lightly and said earnestly, Yao Yao, you have to be on camera tomorrow. If you eat so much, you wont look beautiful anymore, so you can only take a small bite or two. Do you understand? Ning Nuo was making him worry too much! Ning Luyao usually did not need him to tell her that she could not eat such greasy food. She was also averse to eating anything else. She would spare no effort to maintain her figure! Ning Nuo said in a low voice, Then Ill just take a few bites and you guys can have the rest? Yes, yes, yes. Just eat a little. Well help you settle the rest. ... Ning Nuo nodded. She picked up a pile of barbecued meat and skewers and ced them in a bowl. The food was almost filled to the brim. She picked up the food again and took a big bite, almost finishing half the food that was in the bowl. Chapter 1889 - 1889 Just To Meet You 1889 Just To Meet You Brother Yong: !!! Ning Nuo looked at him. Didnt you tell me to just eat a few mouthfuls? This was how she usually ate when she was busy. After all, she had a lot of work to do! Ning Nuo said to Sister Qing and Tao Tao, You guys eat too. Brother Yong was really speechless. Previously, he hoped that Ning Nuo couldst longer in this position. Now, he felt that he had to pray that he couldst longer in this position. The next day, after Ning Nuo woke up, Brother Yong immediately brought Sister Qing over. However, Ning Nuo didnt get any pimples, nor was her face swollen. What Brother Yong was worried about didnt happen! After washing her face with cold water, Ning Nuo raised her hand and greeted them. Brother Yong and Sister Qing looked at each other and had the same thoughtstunning! Brother Yong was secretly surprised. Why was there such a big difference in twins born from the same mother? Sister Qing found it strange. What kind of injections had Ning Luyao gotten? Why did they make Ning Luyao look like a different person? After washing up, Ning Nuo changed into aplicated white dress and put on eight-centimeter high heels. Sister Qing only put on some simple makeup for her. Ning Nuo was like a shining light, attracting everyones attention. Sister Qing nodded. Her makeup skills were really getting better and better. The Ning Luyao in front of her was indeed beautiful, but most of the time, she was just a pretty face with unfocused eyes and no emotions. She was beautiful but soulless. But today, as soon as she put on eyeliner on Ning Luyao, her eyes immediately lit up. Her ck eyes flickered slightly, and her gaze was so lively that even Sister Qing was about to be mesmerized. Sister Qing looked down at the new eyeliner and decided to buy more of it in the future! After getting her makeup done, Ning Nuo stood up. Because of the torture of the high heels, she was not in the mood to look at herself in the mirror. She was sure that she wouldnt be able to walk. She was supported by Sister Qing and said, Sister Qing, please help me down. She appeared delicate as shepletely leaned on Sister Qing. Sister Qing immediately rxed. Thats right, if she didnt do this, she wouldnt be Ning Luyao! Sister Qing thought that Ning Luyao had be a different person, but she still revealed her true colors at moments like these! Ning Nuo had no idea what Sister Qing was thinking. She just leaned on Sister Qing and walked forward. It was really too difficult for her. Could they give her a pair of ts? When Tao Tao saw Ning Nuo, her eyes lit up. Sister Yao Yao, youre so beautiful today! She used to say such things politely. Of course, Ning Luyao was very beautiful and outstanding in the entertainment industry. However, her beauty today waspletely different. She couldnt say what was different about her, but Ning Luyao was different in every way. She couldnt take her eyes off her. However, after saying that, Tao Tao realized that she had said something wrong. Ning Luyao would definitely retort with something like, I look beautiful today? Was I not beautiful yesterday? Was I not beautiful before? At the thought of hearing her suffocating questions, she stood at the side helplessly, twisting her fingers as she waited for Ning Luyao to re up. Unexpectedly, when Ning Nuo heard this, not only was she not angry, but she even smiled brightly. Then, she reached out and stroked her hair. Thank you. You look very good today too. The pink scarf suits you very well. Tao Tao was ttered and shrunk her neck. She was so happy. Brother Yong talked to Ning Nuo about todays work. Todays filming is an advertisement for shower gel. Because youre unwilling to go into the water, youll use a substitute when the timees. You just need to shoot a close-up shot of your face and a full-length shot. Then who will shoot the rest? Ning Nuo asked curiously. A substitute. Ning Nuo thought to herself that this sry was too easy to earn. She secretly asked, Why am I unwilling to go into the water? Because the weather is cold and youre afraid of catching a cold if you go into the water. Also, you think the pool water in the filming crew isnt clean and contains a lot of chlorine, which will hurt your skin. Ning Nuo finally knew why Ning Luyao was known as a troublemaker. For such a person to still have a job, she really had to thank her parents for giving her such a good face. Brother Yong patted her shoulder. Dont worry. The director doesnt have high expectations of you. Just show them your beautiful face. Ning Nuo did not know much about filming. Since Ning Luyao was also unprofessional, it wouldnt be that difficult for her to carry out the filming. Two groups of people were already on standby at the filming location. The shower gelmercial this time would be filmed by two artistes. One was Ning Luyao, and the other was Zhou Waner. The two of them were of simr status, but Zhou Waners family background was good enough, so Zhou Waner was endorsing all the products of this brand. Ning Luyao was only endorsing one of them. Originally, Ning Luyao could have finished filming in advance, but because she refused to appear for a month, it was pushed to today, which coincided with Zhou Waners filming date. The film crew had a lot of opinions about Ning Luyao. She had alreadye to film once before, but she didnt like a lot of things. She made a fuss and couldnt film a single scene the whole day. Hence, everyone wasining. The directorforted them. Alright, alright. Everyone, lets just work hard for another day. Itll be fine after this. Lets not discuss it anymore. The directors assistant was a woman named Kang Ting. Sheined in a low voice, I dont know whatll happen today. I even asked my parents out for dinner tonight to celebrate my fathers birthday. I wonder if I can make it. Lets work hard, everyone, her colleague said. Kang Ting sighed. Is this something that we can handle just by working hard? Thats true. Everyones hearts sank. ... With Ning Luyaos usual pretense, everyone could forget about ending work on time today. How can a woman like her have a job? Her financier must be insane! Isnt it just because of her looks? Anyway, its not like her financier is the one sponsoring our shoot. How can he understand our hardships? Everyone was stillining. Although Kang Ting was the directors assistant, she did odd jobs. She had to do everything, so she was in a low mood. Someone shouted, Ning Luyao is here! She quickly perked up and looked in Ning Luyaos direction. Brother Yong was walking over with Ning Nuo. As she was not very familiar with high heels, she walked a little pretentiously, making people want tough at her. However, for some reason, her face was much more beautiful than thest time they saw her. Ning Luyao looked exquisite and gorgeous but also cute and sweet. They were clearly two contradictory styles, but they magically unified on Ning Luyaos face. Everyone could suddenly understand why her financier was willing to support her and why her fans were willing to love her so much! Just looking at her face was very pleasing to the eye. ... Chapter 1890 - 1890 Just To Meet You 1890 Just To Meet You All was fine as long as one didn''t have to work with her. Although Ning Nuo had seen many big scenes and held many world-ss meetings, she was rarely looked at like this. She was a little embarrassed, so she smiled at everyone as a greeting. When she smiled, everyone immediately felt that most of the coldness of early spring had been expelled. Their hearts were warm. However, when everyone regained their rationality, they immediately reminded themselves not to be deceived by her smile. They had to keep their spirits up. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to deal with this womanter! Kang Ting came forward and said to Ning Nuo, "Yao Yao, I''ll apany you to change your clothes!" "Thank you!" Ning Nuo pinched her throat and said, "Can you give me a hand?" Kang Ting sighed in her heart. ''Are you an empress or a noble consort? Do you need someone to support you when you walk?'' However, she did not dare toin. She reached out to support Ning Nuo and finally helped her to the changing room. After Ning Nuo took off her high heels, she could move much more freely. In the end, she put on the bikini that Kang Ting had brought over. She looked down and was satisfied with her appearance. She then walked out. Kang Ting''s eyes lit up again. Her figure was too good! This was what it meant to look thinner when dressed but fleshier when undressed! Her figure was slender and well-defined. She even had abs! It was one thing for her to be good-looking, but her figure was also so good. As far as she knew, Ning Luyao did not like to exercise. She only managed to stay slim because she did not eat much and took injections and medicine. How did this happen? She was full of questions, but she didn''t dare to ask them. As it was early spring and the shooting location was an outdoor swimming pool, the weather was still a little cold. Ning Nuo put on a thick bathrobe and strode out barefooted. She smiled and asked, "So can we start now?" "Sure, sure." The director already knew that she didn''t want to go into the water. The underwater scenes would be shot by a substitute. He said, "Yao Yao, you don''t have to go into the water. You just have to pose." If Ning Nuo wanted to maintain Ning Luyao''s image, it was indeed not appropriate for her to go into the water. However, just as she was about to shoot, she saw two or three dolphins swimming leisurely in the water under the guidance of the staff. She had been taking care of dolphins overseas for a period of time and was very experienced. She got along well with them. When she saw such a scene, her heart itched to go into the water. "Can I shoot a scene in the water?" Ning Nuo asked the director. The director found it strange. Why would Ning Luyao think of going into the water? Back then, wasn''t it because she didn''t want to go into the water that they found a substitute to shoot the underwater scenes? However, since she had made such a request, the director could not object. He was afraid that if he did not agree, she would cause trouble, so he said, "Sure, sure!" Ning Nuo was about to take off her bathrobe happily when she heard a familiar voice. "Let''s start first!" Ning Nuo looked in the direction of the voice and saw that Zhou Wan''er had also changed her clothes and was walking over. Zhou Wan''er was generous. She bought milk tea and coffee for everyone as soon as she arrived today, so she was quite popr. Her biggest characteristic was that she was also very professional. Although she could not brag about being an outstanding talent in the industry, she was definitely qualified in front of Ning Luyao. "Yao Yao, I thought you didn''t want to go into the water?" Zhou Wan''er said. "It''s precisely because you didn''t want to go into the water and I want to that we''re filming together. That way, we won''t interfere with each other, right?" Her words seemed to expose Ning Luyao''s schemes. Zhou Wan''er was serious about humiliating Ning Luyao. If it were any other time, she would not have bothered with this pretentious person. But now, this pretentious woman was Lin Yu''s girlfriend and her enemy. The more she stepped on Ning Luyao, the more Lin Yu would suffer, so why not? Moreover, although Ning Luyao had fans, all the staff hated her. She could take the opportunity to manipte things. Kang Ting was afraid that Ning Luyao would explode on the spot. Unexpectedly, she nodded and said, "Then you can go into the water. I won''t go underwater." Everyone was surprised when they heard that. How could she be so easy to talk to? Shouldn''t she beining about how wronged she was? Kang Ting also looked at Ning Nuo in surprise. Zhou Wan''er''s trick didn''t amount to anything. She snorted, took off her bathrobe, and slid into the water. She was very proud of her figure. The result of her persistence in training gave her a very defined body. When she swam into the water, she received collective cheers from the staff beside her. She swam directly toward the dolphins. The staff gave a few instructions before leaving the dolphins and giving her their spot. They nned to shoot the scene of Zhou Wan''er ying with the dolphins. Of course, Ning Luyao was also supposed to shoot a simr scene, but the focus of the scene had been pushed to the dolphins. When the director for Zhou Wan''er''s slot saw how dedicated Zhou Wan''er was and how well she swam, he quickly came forward to film the scene. When Ning Nuo saw Zhou Wan''er''s actions, she could not help but remind her loudly, "Zhou Wan''er, you can''t touch the dolphins like that. You''ll easily anger them." Zhou Wan''er surfaced and said with a smile, "I''ve already learned how to get along with them. I don''t need your reminder." Seeing that she continued to touch the dolphins'' heads in the wrong way, Ning Nuo kindly walked over and said, "This dolphin must be pregnant. If you touch her like that, she''ll get angry. If she''s angry, the consequences will be very serious!" Zhou Wan''er smiled disapprovingly. "Oh, when did you learn to distinguish whether a dolphin is pregnant or not? You''re not a professional when ites to filming, but you''re quite professional in this aspect." "Zhou Wan''er, that''s enough! Dolphins can really be aggressive!" Ning Nuo realized that the dolphin was already a little irritable. If this continued, the dolphin might hurt someone. How could Zhou Wan''er believe Ning Luyao? She continued to dive down and approach the pregnant dolphin. She swam beautifully. Everyone felt that her work attitude waspletely different from Ning Luyao''s. They didn''t know how Ning Luyao had the cheek to advise others. The staff at the side couldn''t help but sneer. "How dare Ning Luyao give advice to Zhou Wan''er? These dolphins are especially docile. How can they attack?" "That''s right. These dolphins were all specially trained by the aquarium. Those who are able to film in these circumstances are all pre-selected by professionals." "It''s really rare for Zhou Wan''er to be willing to go into the water to film on such a cold day. She''s very dedicated to her work,pared to some artistes who are just all looks! How dare this person ruin someone else''s filming?!" "Ning Luyao might be afraid that Zhou Wan''er will steal her limelight, so she''s deliberately interfering with Zhou Wan''er''s filming." Chapter 1891 - 1891 Just To Meet You 1891 Just To Meet You Then she shouldve practiced hard and gone into the water! Whats the use of pretending now? Just as everyone was discussing fervently, they saw the dolphin that Zhou Waner had juste into contact with suddenly jump up. It mmed its tail into the water in an imposing manner, creating a huge ssh! Zhou Waner was shocked. She turned around and swam toward the edge of the pool, but the dolphin still did not stop. Its tail whipped up huge waves. It was really angry. Everyone could not help but scream. Kang Ting slipped and fell into the pool. !! The waves created by the dolphins hit her one by one, making it difficult for her to breathe. Just as she was bobbing up and down a few times, she heard someone shout, Hold my hand! She struggled to open her eyes, but she couldnt see who it was. She just instinctively grabbed the hand in front of her. When she reacted and opened her eyes, she realized that the person who had pulled her up was none other than Ning Nuo! She never expected that at the critical moment, it was Ning Nuo who reached out and saved her. Zhou Waner was also pulled up by the staff. The dolphin was still angry and kept jumping out of the water, causing huge sshes. For a moment, no one knew what to do. The trainer did not know that the dolphin was pregnant. Usually, dolphins were very calm and good-tempered. They did not expect dolphins to be so irritable during pregnancy. The trainer whistled a few times, but it was obvious that this did not appease the dolphin. Seeing that the pregnant dolphin was causing a ruckus and causing the other two to be anxious, everyone was worried. They did not expect an animal with a usually docile temper to be like this. At this moment, everyones vision blurred. They only saw a beautiful figure diving into the water like a mermaid, swimming toward the dolphin. Zhou Waners beautiful swimming posture just now was nothingpared to this persons. Her graceful movements stunned everyone around her. The two directors could not help but set up their cameras to focus on Ning Nuos movements. She slowly approached the dolphin and made some kind of gesture. The dolphin slowly calmed down and stopped pping waves. It swam slowly, approached Ning Nuos hand, and rubbed against her palm. The three dolphins quieted down and swam leisurely. Ning Nuo also followed their movements, sometimes flipping and moving, sometimes swimming forward. Her movements were graceful and skilled. She waspletely like a mermaid. The directors of both teams were very stunned. Previously, they had filmed a substitute. The substitute was a retired swimmer, and her movements were very standard. Even then, she was not as beautiful as Ning Nuo. It was as if she wasnt a human but a fairy who descended from above. The staff around them were all shocked. What kind of fairy was this? Was this still the pretentious Ning Luyao? After swimming for a while, Ning Nuo felt refreshed. With both hands on the side of the pool, she did a beautiful flip and went ashore. Everyone was shocked again! Ning Nuos body was dripping with water. It was flowing down her firm muscles. Her figure was healthy and natural. It was a figure that many female artistes and even many male artistes could not have. She was not as thin as before. Everyones eyes widened. The others were in a simr state as Kang Ting. On the one hand, they hated Ning Luyaos personality, but on the other hand, they were all shocked by her. When they saw her figure, they did not even blink. Brother Yong hurriedly took the bathrobe and draped it over her, covering her figure! The director gave her a thumbs up. Yao Yao, youre amazing! In addition, the director and staff of the other team were also praising Ning Luyao. Didnt they say that Ning Luyao was just a pretty face who didnt even want to get into the water? It seemed that the rumors were indeed not trustworthy. It turned out that a female artiste who could reach this position had some ability! Ning Nuo sat at the side to rest. Kang Ting made her a cup of hot coffee and said gratefully, Yao Yao, thank you so much for just now. Its nothing. Kang Tings attitude toward Ning Nuo changed drastically. She looked at her beautiful body enviously and recalled the scene in the water just now. Ning Nuo had descended in front of her like a god, and her eyes instantly became starry. Have some coffee first. If theres anything you need, just tell me. Okay. Ning Nuo took the cup of coffee. Kang Ting felt that her sweet tone was not so annoying anymore. Kang Ting said gently, Yao Yao, how about we shoot againter? The director said that with your good figure and swimming posture, you dont need a substitute at all. Okay! Ning Nuo had only warmed up just now and had not had enough fun. It was perfect now that she could go into the water again. When she spoke, she was very serious. Although she was deliberately pinching her throat, she was looking into Kang Tings eyes. She was not as arrogant as Ning Luyao, who only looked at peoples heads when she was talking to them. Kang Ting held her chest and shouted in her heart, Mom, Im in love! How could there be such a cute little sister in the world?! Ning Nuos beauty andpetence made Zhou Waner embarrassed. She changed her clothes and walked toward Ning Nuo. As she made her way over, the crew members voices could be heard. As soon as Zhou Waner arrived, she said angrily, Ning Luyao, arent you a little too despicable? Ning Nuo looked at Zhou Waner curiously. How am I despicable? I was just filming when the dolphin suddenly lost its temper! These dolphins never lose their temper. Did you do something to them? Ning Nuo spread her hands and stroked her wet hair. Then tell me, what methods did I use? How would I know what you did?! Let me tell you, I wont let you off for what happened today! Ning Nuo looked at her strangely. Its fine that you didnt thank me for giving you a reminder out of kindness, but youre even ming me now. What kind of attitude is this? If I really did something, everyone would know about it, right? Zhou Waner was furious, but in the end, she could only return in defeat. She watched the rey of the scene. She really couldnt tell what Ning Nuo had done, but she was sure that Ning Nuo must have done something. Otherwise, things wouldnt have gotten disastrous! However, she couldnt find any evidence against Ning Nuo, and she didnt dare to post it on Weibo. Ning Nuos swimming posture and figure were better than hers. If she posted the video, wouldnt she be asking to be humiliated? She immediately ran to call her father and cried about what had happened to her. ... Chapter 1892 - 1892 Just To Meet You 1892 Just To Meet You When Lin Yu received his fathers call, his eyes narrowed slightly as a cold glint shed across them. Yuer, Waner said that she and Ning Luyao are filming together now. The two of them encountered a small conflict. Why dont you go take a look? Zhou Chengs words were tactful. He was also determined to save the rtionship between his children. Last night, he heard that Lin Yus girlfriend was Ning Luyao. When he found out that she was a famous artiste known for her looks, he was especially dissatisfied. However, the father and son had just reunited. It was not convenient for him to express too many opinions and interfere with his sons life. !! Since Ning Luyaos performance outside was terrible, it was time for Lin Yu to witness it with his own eyes and see what kind of woman she was. Lin Yu said calmly, Okay. He hung up and pushed aside the documents he was reading. He adjusted his cufflinks and stood up. Ill go through them tomorrow. The man sitting opposite him was a few years older than him. His peach blossom eyes were very outstanding when he looked at people. I specially made time, but youre telling me that youll go through them tomorrow? I have something to do at thest minute, Lin Yu said. Ill treat you to dinner tonight. Su Shulin shook his head with an inquisitive expression. What could make our new president dy looking at the architectural designs and specially make a trip somewhere else? Su Shulin and Lin Yu had known each other for a long time. This time, after Lin Yu took over thepany, he specially came over to help him. The two of them were extremely good friends. Lin Yu didnt exin, but it aroused Su Shulins curiosity. He picked up his clothes from the chair and followed Lin Yu. In the car. Su Shulins voice was about to overturn the roof of the car. So you found a pretentious b*tch to be your girlfriend to interfere with your parents vision? Please be more precise. They arent my parents. A deep look appeared on Lin Yus noble face. Sha Yu had never been his mother, and Zhou Cheng was no longer his father from the moment he became Sha Yus minion. Su Shulin shook his head and said, Then you shouldve found an ordinary woman, no? I heard that this woman is very promiscuous. She has had countless boyfriends. She got to where she is today because of the strength of countless financiers. Are you willing to be yed by such a woman? Shes not my real girlfriend. Lin Yu was speechless at his reaction. The pretentious womans face appeared in his mind. She was good-looking, but there was no soul in her. Just her pretentious appearance when she was greedy for money could make people get goosebumps. However, such a woman was also the easiest to get rid of. In the future, when he gave her a sum of money, she would leave obediently. What Lin Yu was least afraid of was using money to solve problems. What he was most afraid of were problems that money could not solve. This time, Su Shulin nodded. Thats true. Im afraid theres no one in this world who can catch your eye. However, I want to meet this pretentious woman and see how lethal the legendary two-faced b*tch is. Do you know that I have a nickname? Its called B*tch Detection Expert. A smile appeared on Lin Yus noble face. Okay, then Ill rely on you to help me solve todays matter. When the two of them entered the filming location, Lin Yu took out a mask. Although he hadnt been in the entertainment industry for a long time, the paparazzi were very interested in his movements. He didnt want to be photographed with great fanfare. Su Shulin did not care. He was an architect, not a celebrity. Apart from being a little good-looking, he was not eye-catching. Ning Luyao wouldnt have gone into the water. She only knows how to pose for photos, so we can just go backstageter. Lin Yu had already gotten the information from Sister Ai. That woman despised the cold weather and the high chemical content in the water, so she refused to go into the water. Tsk, tsk, tsk. How easy it is for her to earn money. Otherwise, how could she be called a pretty face with no talents? When Lin Yu was an artiste, he was most afraid of working with such female artistes. Fortunately, he only needed to pay Ning Luyao for this deal. As soon as Lin Yu and Su Shulin entered the set, they heard bursts of cheers. Beautiful! Shes so beautiful! Ahh, this figure is really rare! Wuwuwu, shes a fairy! Amazing! The people who shouted these words were all staff members. Immediately, Su Shulins attention was attracted, and he pulled Lin Yu over. Su Shulin shook his head andmented, People who work in the entertainment industry are really exaggerated. I wonder what it is thats making them scream so loudly? Please excuse me! When everyone made way, he saw a pretty woman ying with two dolphins and chasing after them in the water. Her swimming posture was really superb, and her movements were extremely elegant. Her arms and back were muscr, but she still retained her feminine beauty. Her chase with the dolphins was interesting and cute, causing thedies on the shore tough. Brother Yong was beating his chest and stomping his feet at the side. He had just gone to the washroom. When he came back, he saw that the woman had actually gone into the water again. If she was so capable, what would happen when Ning Luyao returned in the future? However, he had to admit that Ning Nuo was really too beautiful. He was also overwhelmed with emotions. It had been a long time since he had seen such a beautiful scene. Thinking of this, Brother Yong quickly went backstage to get the camera. He had to keep this scene in his camera. Su Shulin nodded repeatedly, his peach blossom eyes narrowing into a line. What kind of pearl is this? Shes so beautiful! Is she that womans substitute? Lin Yus gaze was fixed on Ning Nuo. Unlike Su Shulin, he had seen Ning Nuo before, so he was quite familiar with her figure. Ning Nuo, whom he met that night, swayed three times with each step. She was pretentious, and when she spoke, she pinched her throat, making people feel ufortable. However, the current Ning Nuo was apletely different person from that night. Her movements were perfect and graceful. The way she flipped and moved made it even harder for people to take their eyes off her. Lin Yus heart skipped a beat. He couldnt help but recall the way he held her waist that night. This woman clearly didnt have a weak figure, but she looked like Was it really a persona created by thepany? If that were the case, thispany was too unprofessional in developing their artistes! Su Shulin was stillmenting, This person must be very popr in the entertainment industry! Look at her figure and actions. She should rece those pretentious artistes who dont even want to go into the water! What kind of taste does the boss of thispany have? Hes not making good use of such a skilled talent but chooses pretty women with no skills instead? If it were me, I would have already shut Ning Luyao out When he said this, Ning Nuo was floating up from the water. She grabbed the railing with both hands and went ashore neatly from the swimming pool in front of Su Shulin. Chapter 1893 - 1893 Just To Meet You 1893 Just To Meet You Su Shulin: !!! Ning Luyao??? Was this Ning Luyao? Could he take back what he had just said? However, Ning Nuo had already seen him and Lin Yu. Her eyes lit up, and she quickly walked in their direction. Su Shulin was embarrassed and quickly hid behind Lin Yu. Ning Nuo beamed with joy and rushed to Lin Yus side with bright and eager eyes. At this moment, Lin Yus heart beat faster, and the corners of his lips could not help but curl up slightly. Did she recognize him even though he was wearing a mask? Wait Why did he feel happy when she walked over? How could he like such a pretentious woman? Lin Yu coughed lightly. Ning Nuo had already approached him. She waved her hand and said, Hello, Mr. Su! Lin Yu frowned. Did she know Su Shulin? Su Shulin was embarrassed again. Was she calling him? Hello, Miss Ning. Su Shulin scratched his head. After all, he had ridiculed her just a moment ago. It would have been fine if she was really a troublemaker, but she was not. In fact, she was quite talented. It was really too embarrassing to ridicule her. Mr. Su, can you give me your autograph? Ning Nuo said with a smile. She turned her head and said to Kang Ting, Ting Ting, help me get a pen and paper. Thank you! Kang Ting had long fallen for Ning Nuo and immediately went to get her a pen and paper. Su Shulin: ??? Why was he so confused? He looked at Lin Yu for help. Lin Yu was wearing a mask, but his eyes were visibly cold. Youre the one who caused this trouble. Solve it yourself. Miss Ning, why are you asking for my autograph? There was clearly a superstar standing beside him. Wouldnt it be much better for her to ask Lin Yu? I heard your previous speech at the World Architecture Forum. Its very insightful. After that, I specially looked for your thesis and read it. I feel that Ive benefited a lot from it. Ive always treated you as a role model. Its an honor to meet you. Ning Nuo smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. Although she was still a little pretentious when she spoke, it made Su Shulins confidence explode. You read it? Thats right. I didnt expect you to be more handsome in person than in the photos! Ning Nuo praised him generously. Most people in the construction industry were slovenly. It couldnt be helped. Many architects not only drew but often went to the scene to inspect. It wasmon for them to be sloppy. When Ning Nuo followed the construction team in Africa, she didnt shower for a week. An architect as energetic as Su Shulin was indeed beyond Ning Nuos expectations. You tter me! Su Shulins impression of Ning Luyao as a b*tch had already been tossed to the side. He wished he could hold Ning Nuos hand and make her his confidant! He often hung out with Lin Yu. Lin Yu was a shining star who always stole all the attention. If Lin Yu was the sun, then he was at most a star. This was the first time he shone with such a shocking light in front of the sun! Can I have your phone number? Ning Nuo thought that she might have some architectural questions to ask him. If she could get some pointers from him, she would be extremely grateful. Su Shulin immediately took out his phone and added Ning Nuos number. Ning Nuo was very enthusiastic. After getting the autograph, she kept it like a treasure. Lin Yu watched coldly from the side, feeling displeased. His attitude had just changed, but now it had returned to normal. Was this woman flirting with anyone she saw? In order to flirt with Shulin, she had even done her homework in advance! Therefore, it was not right to call her a pretty woman with no brains. She was clearly very good at flirting with men! No, it shouldnt be called flirting. She was seducing! Sensing that the person wearing the mask had an unfriendly attitude, Ning Nuo took a few more nces at him. Then, through her clear eyes, she finally recognized who it was. P-President Lin? Do you remember whose girlfriend you are? Lin Yu took off his mask and sneered. Su Shulin felt that Lin Yu was too fierce. There was no need to have such an attitude toward this beautiful woman. He reached out and pulled Lin Yus arm, giving him a reminder. Lin Yu rolled his eyes at Su Shulin. Wasnt he supposed to be a good judge of b*tches? Looking at their interaction, Ning Nuos heart suddenly lit up as if she understood something. It turned out that Lin Yu was jealous. As for why he was jealous, it was because she shouldnt have been too enthusiastic about Su Shulin. Ning Nuo really did not expect that Su Shulin, a big shot in the construction industry, would actually like men! No wonder everyone said that he was too obsessed with his profession and conscientious that he had no thoughts about falling in love. How could it be, though? He was clearly in love. It was just that it was inconvenient to announce it. Ning Nuo was not a conservative person. Ones sexual orientation was not a criterion for judgment. She immediately smiled generously and said to Lin Yu, Im sorry, President Lin. Ill be more careful in the future. She would be more careful. Even if she admired Su Shulin a lot, she could not be too enthusiastic. Only then did Lin Yu put away his expression. ... Su Shulin nudged him with his arm and said in a low voice, Arent you just a contractual couple? Why are you so jealous? Jealous, my *ss! Lin Yu punched him to hide his guilt. He seemed to be really jealous just now. Seeing their interaction, Ning Nuo revealed a smile. How great! It was great watching the couples interaction in person! Zhou Waner walked over angrily. The focus of todays shoot had already been stolen by Ning Nuo! Moreover, she had yet to start filming. Even the director of her team told her to wait a little longer! Brother, its good that youre here. Just now, Ning Nuo deliberately angered the dolphin and nned to drown me in the swimming pool. Many people saw it! I wont let this matter go so easily. Ive already told Dad. I believe hell investigate it carefully! Lin Yu smiled and nced at Ning Nuo, who had an innocent look on his face. Seeing that they were still exchanging nces and ignoring her, Zhou Waner said angrily, Are you even listening to me? Arent you going to discipline your girlfriend? What did you do? Lin Yu asked Ning Nuo. I did the things I was supposed to do. ... You! Zhou Waner was furious. She pointed at Ning Nuo and said, How dare you say such things? The other staff members actually wanted to say a few words for Ning Luyao, but the artistes in the industry all had backgrounds. If mortals like them got involved in a fight, they would suffer. Hence, for a moment, no one dared to go over. Chapter 1894 - 1894 Just To Meet You 1894 Just To Meet You Lin Yu said indifferently, Since it happened during the shoot, then well take a look at the footage. Well rely on public opinion to determine what went down. Are you satisfied with this arrangement? What Zhou Waner wanted was not public opinion at all. What she wanted was someone to stand on her side! She originally wanted her father to step in, but she didnt expect him to ask Lin Yu toe personally! Since you dont have any objections, shall I arrange for the footage to be released? Lin Yu asked. How would Zhou Waner dare? She knew the situation very well. If they released it, wouldnt it be obvious that she would end up boosting Ning Nuos poprity? Forget it, forget it. Ill just take it as though Im unlucky! I was unlucky enough to be bitten by a dog! Zhou Waner said. Since Ning Luyao is your girlfriend, Ill let this matter slide. She wanted to do Lin Yu a favor. Despite kicking a fuss, she didnt want to offend Lin Yu too much. With that, Zhou Waner turned around and left. Ning Nuo heaved a sigh of relief. She really did not have much experience dealing with many things in the entertainment industry. Su Shulin smiled and said, Lin Yu, didnt you say that youd treat me to dinner tonight? Bring Sister-inw along. Seeing that Lin Yu didnt have that intention, Ning Nuo immediately waved her hand. No, thats alright. You guys go ahead. I still have some other work to do tonight! She didnt want to be a third wheel. Sure enough, Lin Yu said, Then go ahead with your work. Were leaving. What an emotionless contractual rtionship. Ning Nuo sighed inwardly. Just as she was about to leave, she saw a lot of reporters and fans pouring in from outside. They shouted, Lin Yu! Lin Yu! Lin Yu, give me your autograph! You havent shown your face in a long time! Ahhh, please give me your autograph! Lin Yu, youve finally appeared! Everyone misses you so much. Ning Nuo had never seen such a crazy scene before. For a moment, she was stunned. Suddenly, Zhou Waner stretched out a hand and pushed Ning Nuo into the crowd. Ning Nuo was caught off guard and came stumbling out. The reporters immediately took photos of this scene. Seeing a woman fall out from behind Lin Yu, the fans became even crazier. Which b*tch dares to seduce our idol? No! Dont fall in love! Lin Yu is ours! Hell always be ours! Ning Nuo felt like a little mouse, and everyone in front of her was a cat with its bloody mouth wide open! She knew that once she fell into the crowd, she would die without even a whole corpse! Just as she fell involuntarily, a strong arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her back into a warm embrace. She opened her eyes and met Lin Yus noble gaze. The fans screamed even more crazily. Lin Yu only felt his eardrums hurt. He had never taken the shortcut to getting popr. The few movies he filmed before returning to the Zhou family were all done based on his strength. He really did not know why he attracted so many crazy fans. Ning Nuo felt that she was being hugged and was at a loss. It was Lin Yu who was hugging her! The faint and refreshing fragrance on this mans body rushed to her nose, causing her heart to be in chaos. This hug was different from thest time when he identally hugged her. This time, the princess carried her and stuffed her into his arms. He looked noble and delicate, but when he picked her up, he carried her with ease and walked forward without any obstruction. The voices in Ning Nuos ears disappeared. It was as if she could only hear his breathing. Actually, Ning Nuo could guess that they did not go far from the filming location, but she had no idea how long it took. It was not until Lin Yu walked past the crowd to a car and put her down inside that she reacted. At that moment, she happened to see his displeased expression. It was also at this moment that she felt the terror of being an artiste for the first time. When she came back to her senses, she realized that her ankle hurt. Perhaps she had identally sprained it just now. Oh God, it was only now that she realized how hard it was to earn this bit of money from this deal. The car drove into the distance, and the screams continued to follow. It was not until the car had driven at least a kilometer that the sounds gradually disappeared. The car finally sped up. At the filming location. Zhou Waner smiled. She was the one who spread the news to the fans and reporters. Lin Yu had so many crazy fans, and they were simply bugs in the entertainment industry. Today, they had seen Ning Luyaos existence. Once they went back home, Ning Luyao would be harshly criticized and be a trending topic. As for Lin Yu, whether he still wanted his career in the entertainment industry or not, this wave would probably hurt him. As for herself, she was smiling at the reporters cameras while saying, Actually, Lin Yu and I are half-siblings. My mother married my father after Lin Yus mother passed away. I actually didnt want to announce this rtionship, nor do I want to rely on my brothers fame to do anything. However, blood ties cant be severed, after all. Im proud to have such a brother, and I hope that my brother can be proud of me in the future. When Sister Ai saw her statement during the interview, she was furious! What a two-faced b*tch! On one hand, she hated Lin Yu to the core, but on the other hand, she began to use Lin Yus poprity to get on the trending searches. She was simply shameless! Lin Yu wanted to send Ning Nuo directly to her apartment, but many people knew about them now. He took a look at her apartment and saw that the reporters and fans had already surrounded the ce. Thus, he asked Su Shulin to turn the car around and bring Ning Nuo back to his vi. The security in his vi was very good. Even if the paparazzi chased after them, they would not be able to enter. ... After getting out of the car, Su Shulin reached out to carry Ning Nuo. Lin Yu directly pushed his hand away and carried Ning Nuo himself. Su Shulin was furious. Werent they just in a contractual rtionship? What was wrong with himing over to carry her? Lin Yu carried Ning Nuo back to the vi. Ning Nuo was still wearing a bathrobe and a bikini. Although the weather was not too cold, the early spring weather still carried the chills of winter. She immediately sneezed. Lin Yu frowned and took out a set of his own clothes. Go take a shower in the guest room. Oh. Ning Nuo was not a pretentious person. She jumped toward the guest bathroom. Su Shulin whispered in Lin Yus ear, Arent you being too heartless? After all, she was injured because of your fans. If you cant stand it, you can go home first. Su Shulin was a little reluctant and said, Let me stay a while more. After showering, Ning Nuo put on Lin Yus clothes. They were a little big but veryfortable. Chapter 1895 - 1895 Just To Meet You 1895 Just To Meet You His refreshing fragrance could be found on his clothes. He did not smell like a typical man at all. It was rare for her to blush. She reached out to rub her cheeks to ease the embarrassment. She sat on the sofa, and Su Shulin came over with some ointment. Ill massage your ankle for you. This ointment is especially effective. Youll know when you try it. Okay, thank you! Su Shulin rolled up his sleeves and was about to kneel down when Lin Yu snatched the ointment and threw it in front of Ning Nuo. Do it yourself. Su Shulin said, Im alright doing it. Whats wrong with helping her? Dont you still have to look at the architectural ns? Seeing Lin Yu like this, Ning Nuo knew that he was jealous again. She quickly said, I can do it myself. Besides, Im not used to others touching my feet. Go ahead with your work. I can do it. Su Shulin was dragged by Lin Yu to look at the architectural ns. Ning Nuo rubbed the ointment on her ankle. The cold ointment quickly eased the pain. This ointment was really good. Just as she was thinking about it, her phone rang. She couldnt help but rejoice. Fortunately, Kang Ting had brought her bag over when she went to get a pen and paper. Otherwise, she really wouldnt have known how to contact Brother Yong. After all, she couldnt even remember his number. When she saw that it was from Brother Yong, she immediately picked it up. On the other end of the line, Brother Yong roared, What did I say? Who told you to cause trouble for Lin Yu? Is he a man you can afford to cause trouble for? I didnt Youre still denying it? Its on the trending searches now! The scene of you throwing yourself into Lin Yus arms is all over the inte now! When did I throw myself into his arms? Ning Nuo was really in trouble. Not only was she pushed, but she was also used of throwing herself at Lin Yu. She felt like she was the biggest victim in the world right now. Brother Yong said angrily, I dont care. You cant snatch my bae away! Thinking of Brother Yongs slender fingers and his stubbled face He was clearly a man in his 40s! The image in Ning Nuos head was too vivid! How could he call Lin Yu his bae? He was old enough to be Lin Yus uncle! Where are you now? Brother Yong asked. I Ning Nuo thought that if she said that she was with Lin Yu, she would be beaten up by Brother Yong. She could only say, I was chased away by the fans. Im hiding at my friends house. When there are fewer people outside, Ill go back myself. Brother Yong thought about it. He was already this obsessive, so the fans outside were definitely many times worse than him. His bae was not worthy of anyone. How could he be taken away by Ning Nuo? After hanging up, Ning Nuo opened her long-registered Weibo ount and caught up with the news in the entertainment industry. The first topic was Ning Luyao Pounced Lin Yu. The photo that was posted was indeed of her pouncing on Lin Yu. Moreover, she was wearing a bathrobe that revealed her bikini underneath. She looked like a coquettish sl*t! She couldnt imagine that someone would actually choose to post this photo. Theizens in thements section scolded her badly, but they were using the name Ning Luyao. Thus, Ning Nuo actually didnt feel anything. The second article was Zhou Waner and Lin Yu are siblings. Compared to the first topic, the reaction was milder although there were still people who scolded Zhou Waner. After all, they were siblings who had only acknowledged each other. This also meant that Zhou Waner could neither win Lin Yus heart nor receive true sibling-like love. The fans reactions were still considered gentle. Besides, all attention was on Ning Luyaos matter! Brother Yong was furious, but thepany called him. Its a good thing that Ning Luyao can ride on Lin Yus poprity. Anyway, publicity that doesnt cost money is better than nothing! But this is Lin Yu were talking about! Brother Yong was on the verge of tears. Isnt it great that its Lin Yu? Who could be more popr? Besides, dont forget how Ning Luyao became famous! How did she be famous? Marketing, hype, and shamelessness. Other than Ning Luyao, who else could resort to all those? Moreover, some people might not even be able to stoop so low even if they wanted to. Therefore, the fact that thepany was able to take advantage of Lin Yus poprity this time made them incredibly happy. Sister Ai called Lin Yu. Zhou Waner was the one who called the reporters and fans over. I was originally keeping an eye out on Ning Luyao as I was worried that she would call the reporters. Who knew that Zhou Waner would do it? I see, Lin Yu said calmly. If the outside world did not know that he was a member of the Zhou family, wouldnt they find it unfair if he took over the Zhou family in the future? Zhou Waner had helped him. The more arrogant Zhou Waner was now, the more tragic it would be for her in the future! Sister Ai had been with Lin Yu for so many years. It was impossible for her to watch him suffer. Since Zhou Waner wanted to take advantage of Lin Yus poprity, Sister Ai had to let her know that Lin Yu wasnt someone she could take advantage of! Sister Ai immediately posted a video of Zhou Waner panicking after she went into the water and was overwhelmed by the crazy dolphin. Zhou Waner was very popr today. She was very happy after announcing that she was Lin Yus sister. She even bought some marketing ounts to im that her facial features were simr to Lin Yus. All of a sudden, everyone saw the video of Zhou Waner in a sorry state after entering the water! [What a b*tch! Someone beside her had already advised her, yet she was still so smug about it!] [Thats right. She deserved it!] [She loves showing off so much, huh? Someone was kind enough to give her a reminder, but she kept causing trouble!] [Wait, the person who advised her is Ning Luyao?] [No way? Where did Ning Luyao get the cheek to advise Zhou Waner?] [This is simply a dog-eat-dog show, hahahaha!] ... [Ill let you take advantage of my Lin Yus poprity. This is going to be a good show!] [Can I say that both of them are annoying?] Although Brother Yong wanted to protect Lin Yu, he naturally couldnt watch his artiste suffer such a negative impact. He immediately posted the video of Ning Nuo when she was filming today. Ning Nuos performance could be said to be perfect. One could feel that her movements and posture when she entered the water, came out of the water, and swam were top-notch. This video immediately attracted everyones attention! [Wow, this is our Yao Yao! Yao Yaos awesome!] [Yao Yao has a good face and a good figure!] [Yes, I really didnt expect this! Shes so beautiful!] However, Ning Luyaos anti-fans had always been proportional to her fans. Immediately, someone mocked: [Isnt she using a substitute? Ning Luyao has such a figure? I remember that shes so thin that she doesnt have much flesh. How can she have muscles and abs?] ... [Its reasonable to suspect that she used AI face recement technology! Ning Luyao can not be so good-looking!] Chapter 1896 - 1896 Just To Meet You 1896 Just To Meet You [Thats right. What does she know about dolphins getting pregnant? What a joke!] [Today, these two b*tches were gathered together. I wonder whos more of a b*tch!] When Kang Ting saw thesements, she couldnt stand it anymore and posted on Weibo: [Everyone, stop your doubts! That person who went into the water was Yao Yao herself! The staff present saw it with their own eyes! Yao Yaos figure is really good! Shes really skilled too! Ive be a fan!] [Yao Yao is so awesome! The way she looked into my eyes when she talked to me really touched me. She even thanked me seriously. She was clearly the one who went into the water in a bikini, but she asked me if I was cold! I wont nder her anymore!] No one believed it at first, but many people were praising Ning Luyao. The outside world could not help but be a little skeptical. However, Ning Luyaos performance this time was indeed obvious. Sister Ai refused to let Zhou Waner seed. She got Lin Yus permission andmunicated with themercialpany. Who do you think is more popr? Lin Yus girlfriend or sister? Thepany was immediately convinced! Of course, they would choose the former! Lin Yu had never had an official girlfriend. Previously, he had only been shipped in movies. He didnt even have a scandal partner. This time, Lin Yu even reached out and carried Ning Luyao. It was just that his fans would never admit it, but it was obvious to the naked eye that Ning Luyaos momentum was even better! Besides, her filming this time was indeed outstanding. Therefore, the brand made an announcement that night. Ning Luyao was the ambassador for the brands entire line, while Zhou Waner would be an ambassador of one of their products. It was aplete reversal from the previous arrangements. When Zhou Waner heard the news, she was shocked! She had spent a lot of effort to get Lin Yus fans to scold Ning Luyao and even hype herself up. She used Lin Yus name to gain poprity, but the effect was counterproductive! She was really indignant! Ning Nuo waspletely unaware that her status as the brand ambassador had risen. She went through thements and lost interest. As she had swum all day, she was exhausted. Shey on the sofa and quickly fell asleep. Su Shulin was forced to go through the architectural ns for a while. Seeing that it was getting dark, he smiled and asked, Do you want me to stay for dinner? You still want to eat? Arent you afraid of being surrounded by fans? Thats true. Then Ill help you send Yao Yao back when its dark? Lin Yu rolled his eyes at him. When did you be so enthusiastic? Im just returning the favor. Look, Yao Yao is quite enthusiastic toward me! When Lin Yu thought about how that womans eyes were filled with passion when she looked at Su Shulin, the coffee in his hand instantly lost its fragrance. He said, You should go! Ill handle her. He went out of the study and came to the guest room where Ning Nuo was. He pushed the door open and saw her sleeping soundly on the sofa. Her slender ankles were revealed from the long legs of her pants. They were faintly discernible, like fine white jade. Her face was slightly red after exercising. After falling asleep, she did not look so pretentious anymore and looked much cuter. Lin Yu smiled subconsciously and was about to put a nket on her when Ning Nuo opened her eyes with a start and saw him holding the nket. She immediately asked, Wheres Mr. Su? Lin Yu paused for a moment, threw the nket away, and said, Lets go. Oh. Are you disappointed? Ning Nuo shook her head. Im not disappointed. Anyway, we can contact each other by phone in the future. After saying that, she saw Lin Yus unfriendly expression and knew that she had said something wrong. She said in front of Lin Yu that she wanted to contact Su Shulin. It was only right for him to think too much. She immediately tried to salvage the situation. Dont worry, I just want to ask him about architecture. Im not interested in him. Lin Yu had an expression that said, Id be a fool to believe you. How could a bimbo like her ask for advice on architecture? She was probably lusting after Su Shulins body. Lin Yu said coldly, Im warning you, dont have any bad thoughts about him. The so-called master of detecting b*tches had been proven to be aplete failure. How could an innocent man like him defeat the publicly acknowledged two-faced b*tch of the entertainment industry? Ning Nuo understood. I wont. Besides, I cant do anything either. Cant you see that his eyes are all on you? Lin Yu: ??? Ning Nuo smiled brightly. Her eyes narrowed as she said, Dont worry, I wont tell anyone about your rtionship. Besides, Im not an immoral person who would poach someone elses lover. Besides, I dont like him. Why would Iy a finger on him? Lin Yu felt a littleforted when he heard thest part. But what the hell was she talking about? What did she mean when she said she wouldnt tell anyone else about his rtionship with Su Shulin? What are you saying? Lin Yu looked her up and down. His gaze was cold as if he wanted to dig out her brain to see what she was thinking. Then it dawned on him. Did she think he liked men? What gave her such an illusion? He approached Ning Nuo and gritted his teeth. I dont like men! Id be a fool to believe you. Ning Nuos expression appeared on his face. What?! Lin Yu wanted to exin, but he felt that there was no need to. What did it have to do with her? He stopped talking but felt a little frustrated. Ning Nuo picked up a fruit knife from the coffee table and put it in her pocket. What are you doing? Lin Yu asked. ... Since you dont like men, arent I in danger? I can defend myself if I take this, right? Lin Yu pinched the space between his eyebrows. Im not that desperate! Actually, Ning Nuo still firmly believed that Lin Yu liked men. But by putting the fruit knife in her pocket, wasnt she showing that she believed him? Ning Nuo heard the disdain in his words. With my figure, Im not good enough to catch your eye, right? Lin Yu felt that he couldnt exin it to this woman, so he asked, What do you desire to eat tonight? Since he had taken her in, he had to take care of her. Ning Nuo looked at him eagerly. Can we have hotpot? Lin Yu looked at her deeply. She was indeed scheming. She had even made use of his love for hotpot in order to tter him! Such a woman did not just rely on her looks to survive in the entertainment industry, right? He turned around and went to the kitchen. He chose two hotpot broths with the spiciest vors. He skillfully opened the bag, filled the water, and put all the chili seasonings in. Then, he brought the food to Ning Nuo! ... Chapter 1897 - 1897 Just To Meet You 1897 Just To Meet You When Ning Nuo smelled the fragrance, her mouth was instantly drooling as she bubbled up with joy. She loved it so much. If it werent for the fact that she had to pretend to be Ning Luyao now, she would just go to a hotpot restaurant to eat! However, Lin Yu was really a good person. He actually had so many hotpot broth packets at home. Although it would not taste as good as the hotpot served in restaurants, it was better than nothing. The hotpot was cooked quickly, and Lin Yu handed her a pair of chopsticks. Ning Nuo immediately picked up arge piece of meat and stuffed it into her mouth. It was so fragrant that she wished she could devour everything. Lin Yu just wanted to see how long she could pretend! Under his gaze, Ning Nuo had no choice but to take small bites of the hotpot. Although she couldnt eat it very happily, the taste was still very good. Her mouth was red from eating, and she quickly finished her bowl. She even carefully picked up the bowl and drank most of the soup. Lin Yu: He could not understand the woman in front of him. The woman in front of him today was far from what the rumors said. The image of her figure swimming in the water appeared in his mind again, as well as her extremely beautiful swimming posture. He couldnt help but take another deep look at her. Since youre skilled, why have you been hiding it? Lin Yu suddenly asked. Huh? What skills do I have? Ning Nuo found it a little strange. Didnt she just swim? She remembered that Ning Luyao knew how to swim! You probably forgot that youve never gone into the water to swim before. You deserve the title of a bimbo, he reminded her simply. Ning Nuo touched the tip of her nose. She had almost forgotten about this. Ning Luyao was reallyzy, and she valued her appearance very much. Ning Nuo was different. She was willing to try everything on her own, so she got carried away the moment she touched the water. Lin Yu asked, So, why? Theres no reason. I just wanted to swim. Ning Nuo avoided his gaze. Suddenly, her phone rang, saving her. She quickly swiped it open and identally pressed the speaker button. Brother Yongs voice came from inside. Ning Nuo, tell me the truth. You really didnt do anything to Lin Yu, did you? Ning Nuo quickly put the phone away, but Lin Yu reached out and stopped her. Ning Nuo red at him and signaled with his eyes. She wanted to say, This is my phone! Lin Yu looked back at her. Hes talking about me. I have to listen. Ning Nuo was in a deadlock and could only maintain the status quo. I really didnt! Thats good. Otherwise, youre dead. Do you know that? Ning Nuo was really speechless. Everyone is interested in him, but Im not! Thats good. Look at Weibo. Because of the swimming video, the number of your fans has increased exponentially. There are already millions more! Shouldnt the increase be Lin Yus fans who came to scold me? Lin Yu nced at her. She knew her ce. Brother Yong said happily, Who cares? Anyway, your poprity has increased a lot. Its only a matter of time before you enter the A-list rankings. As long as you donty a finger on him, everything will be fine. Hurry up and send me the address. Ill pick you up. It was not easy for Ning Nuo to hang up the phone. As soon as she put away her phone, she met Lin Yus inquiring gaze. He gave her a sidelong nce. Ning Nuo? Ah, thats my nickname! My nickname! Ning Nuo shrank her neck timidly, not daring to look into Lin Yus eyes. But dont call me by my nickname. I dont like to hear this name, and I usually dont allow others to call me by it. Her action of shrinking her neck was a little too cute. Lin Yu suddenly smiled silently. Your manager is a good person. I dont know if hes a good person or not. I only know that hes a fanatical fan of yours. Just because of what happened between us, he called me and scolded me! Im miserable now. How are you miserable? Thats what you have to endure as my girlfriend. Im not your real girlfriend. Ning Nuo immediately choked. However, when she remembered that although their rtionship wasnt real, the check she received was real. Just like that, she didnt feel aggrieved anymore. She stood up and moved her ankle about. It was almost healed. She was not a pretentious person to begin with. When she was working in the wilderness, she was already used to such small injuries. Coupled with the effect of the ointment, her ankle did not hurt much when she got up. She picked up her things and said, Ill go back first. Thank you for today. She got up and left. Although Lin Yus clothes were a little big on her, she had already rolled up the sleeves and trouser legs. It was convenient for her, so she walked out barefooted. Hey! Lin Yu called out to her. What? Lin Yus eyes flickered. After a while, he slowly said, There are womens slippers in the shoe cab at the door of the living room. Wear a pair and leave. Okay, thank you, Ning Nuo replied. She quickly put on a pair of womens slippers and walked out. It waste at night, and she didnt see any fans or paparazzi outside. The security here was good, so the paparazzi and fans probably didnt have the ability to find out about this. However, Ning Nuo did not dare to let her guard down. She quickly wrapped herself in his clothes and walked into the darkness. She found a convenience store and sent her location to Brother Yong. Then, she waited for him to pick her up. Where did you go? Brother Yong couldnt help butin as soon as he came. If I didnt hide, I would have been trampled on by Lin Yus fans long ago. Brother Yong didnt suspect that she had gone to Lin Yus house. After all, everyone knew that with Lin Yus personality, it was impossible for him to like a bimbo. ... When they returned to the apartment, most of the fans and paparazzi had already been driven away by the security guards hired by the managementpany. The main reason was that the outside world had also taken photos of Lin Yus car entering his vi. Since no one could take photos of Lin Yu, theyre no longer interested. There were only a few people present now. Brother Yong had disguised himself, and Ning Nuo was already dressed like that. When they entered the apartment, they did not rm the few people who were either fans or reporters. When they returned to the apartment, Brother Yong was suspicious of the clothes Ning Nuo was wearing. Where did these clothese from? Why do they look familiar? I bought them casually. After all, I was wearing a bikini when I went out! But they do look familiar. Forget it. After all, my idol is a trendsetter. Its normal that fake goods are sold in many ces outside, Brother Yong muttered. Ning Nuo guiltily avoided Brother Yongs gaze. If he found out that these were Lin Yus clothes, would she still be alive tomorrow? Chapter 1898 - 1898 Just To Meet You 1898 Just To Meet You Yourmercial shoot today was not bad. Youve already been chosen by the brand to be the spokesperson for all products. Brother Yong was beaming with joy. Tomorrow, youll be filming one of your shoes. Ill pick you up early in the morning. Take it easy. Youre not allowed to eat hotpot, order takeout, or eat spicy food. Otherwise, you wont look good on camera. If you still do that, I wont care if you get scolded online. Okay. Ning Nuo pursed her lips which were red from the spiciness of Lin Yus hotpot and replied. Brother Yong had always been humble in front of Ning Luyao. It had been a long time since he felt the joy of being a manager. He said a few more words to Ning Nuo before leaving. After thinking for a while, she sent Lin Yu a WeChat message politely. [Im already home. Thank you for taking care of me today.] When Lin Yu didnt reply, she went to take a shower. Lin Yu stared at the WeChat message and touched the tip of his nose. This person did not match Ning Luyaos persona on the inte. The woman he hade into contact with was not pretentious or yful. She was generous, clean-cut, and not a bimbo. Could this be the secret that led her to be famous? When Kang Ting heard that the brand had booked Ning Luyao as their brand ambassador, she specially ordered milk tea for her colleagues. She was so happy that it was as if she had been promoted and given a raise! Ting Ting, why did you do that? Did something good happen? Kang Ting smiled and said, Yao Yaos endorsement has been upgraded, and Im happy about it. Didnt you hate this pretentious woman the most in the past? Hahahaha, that was in the past. People change, Kang Ting said. Now, she was Ning Luyaos die-hard fan, okay? The youngdy was beautiful and kind. When she spoke, the way she looked at others made them blush and their hearts beat faster! It was all thepanys fault. What kind of persona had they created for her? If she had been allowed to develop on her own, she would have long been an A-lister. Why would she have to struggle in the B-list? Kang Ting distributed the cups of milk tea to everyone. Kang Ting quickly took out her phone. Come,e, let me add you! Ill do it for you! The next day, before the sun rose, Ning Nuo was awakened by Brother Yongs call. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up. Feeling dizzy, she got up to open the door. The person who came in was Sister Qing, who was carrying a makeup bag. Today is your first day on set. You still have to attend the press conference and various ceremonies. You must dress up beautifully! Ning Nuo only had time to brush his teeth and wash her face before she was pressed down to start putting on makeup. After she was done, Sister Qing looked at her with satisfaction. Yes, youre so beautiful! Lets go. Brother Yong is already waiting downstairs in his car. Ning Nuo picked up her bag and followed Sister Qing. Ning Nuo and Sister Qing had just stepped out of the apartment building when a few people suddenly rushed forward and started to attack Ning Nuo. What are you doing?! Sister Qing stepped forward to block these people. However, it was useless. These people came prepared and started to attack Ning Nuo. If they hurt Ning Nuos face, how would Sister Qing exin it to thepany? Would Sister Qing be fired? She immediately went forward and took a punch for Ning Nuo. Initially, Ning Nuo was only focused on blocking. When these people hit Sister Qing, itpletely angered her. She took off her high heels and ruthlessly pushed the bravest person. She kicked him and rushed over. She then grabbed that person and punched him twice. These people did not expect that a pretty woman like her would have such a counter-attack ability. They were instantly dumbfounded. When they reacted, the leader had already been pressed to the ground by Ning Nuo and beaten up. Ning Nuo stood up. Her neatlybed hair was a little messy, and the makeup on her face was smudged. However, there was a soul-stirring beauty to her. Her eyes were also filled with a very determined and sharp emotion as she stared straight at the person holding the knife. That person panicked under her gaze and rushed toward Ning Nuo with a knife. Sister Qing screamed, but Ning Nuo had already snatched the mans knife and stabbed the mans arm during the fight. When the rm sounded, a few people gave each other a look and immediately scattered. However, their speed could not match the speed of the police, so they were quickly arrested. Only then did Sister Qing rush to Ning Nuos side. Yao Yao, are you alright? Im fine. To Ning Nuo, the fight earlier had just helped her stretch her muscles. The person who called the police was Brother Yong. He was waiting in the car in the distance. When he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately called the police. Now, he rushed over while trembling. He had been holding Ning Nuos hand, not daring to let go. Even though this was not the real Ning Luyao, if something really happened, it would not be a small matter. Tao Tao had just bought breakfast and was following behind him. She was so scared that her face had turned pale. It was only when Ning Nuo reached out and patted her cheek that she came back to her senses. There had already been bloodshed and injuries. Ning Nuo had to go to the police to cooperate with the investigation. After hearing from her that she had stabbed someone with a fruit knife, the police officers face was filled with disbelief. The people who were arrested were all tall and strong. Ning Luyao was famous for being a bimbo. She was also wearing high heels. Other than some scratches, she was not injured at all. On the other hand, those people were all injured. Ning Nuo said calmly, I was just defending myself. Well give a fair result as soon as possible. The police looked at her a few more times. They were more or less a little impressed. They had already pulled the surveince footage to take a look. Not only did Ning Nuo protect herself, but she also protected her makeup artist. This really did not match her image! Because she was the victim, she could leave with Brother Yong first. However, the police suggested that they move to another ce for the time being. That apartment was not safe at the moment. Then Ill rent you another apartment! Brother Yong said immediately. Ning Nuo was about to answer when her phone rang. She picked it up and heard Lin Yus voice from the other end. Wheres my fruit knife? When he got up in the morning to eat fruits, he remembered that she had taken the fruit knife. Actually, there was a second one in the kitchen, but he suddenly wanted to use the one in her hand, so he called her directly. Only then did Ning Nuo bear in mind that the fruit knife she had used to defend herself was brought back from his ce yesterday. Can I buy another one for you in the future? ... Did you throw it away? Chapter 1899 - 1899 Just To Meet You 1899 Just To Meet You Ning Nuo shook his head. No, something happened just now and the police took away the evidence. I probably cant get it back from them, right? What happened? Why are the police involved? Lin Yu was leaning against the sofa. When he heard this, he sat up straight and subconsciously frowned. Ning Nuo briefly exined the situation. From the way she said it, it sounded as if it didnt matter. However, Lin Yu could imagine that this matter wasnt that simple. Theres an empty vi next to mine. You can move in. His voice became more serious. I dont think thats a good idea. Whats wrong with that? What security measures are in ce in the apartments outside? Lin Yu said. Come over directly. Ill tell the security guards in the vi to give you the key directly. Ning Nuo thought about it and agreed. After all, they had a contractual rtionship. If something happened, it would indeed be inconvenient for him. She told Brother Yong, My friend has an empty vi and asked me to stay there. The security measures are good. Is your friend someone you can trust? Brother Yong asked. Of course. Brother Yong thought for a moment. It was indeed not safe to live outside now. If something like today happened again, his career would probably be over. Fortunately, Ning Nuo reacted quickly. Otherwise, he would not have been able to pick her up. Instead, he would have had to collect her corpse. He quickly got into the car with Ning Nuo. Sister Qings attitude toward Ning Nuo hadpletely changed. Just now, Ning Nuo had risked her life to protect her. She would remember this forever. Seeing Ning Nuo get into the car, Sister Qing hurriedly handed her the bread and milk. Yao Yao, fill your stomach first. Its already afternoon. You havent eaten breakfast or lunch. When she said that, Ning Nuo felt hungry. She picked up the bread and started eating. Sister Qing asked Brother Yong, Brother Yong, whats going on with those people? The police said that theyre Lin Yus crazy fans. They knew that Yao Yao pounced on Lin Yu, so they were very unhappy and came to cause trouble for Yao Yao. What kind of fans are they? These people are just crazy. They cant be considered fans! Brother Yong was especially angry. Ning Nuo nced at him. Why did she feel that he was only angry because of Lin Yu? However, the fans were indeed too scary. How could they hurt someone just because of this? Brother Yong had already applied for leave from the production team and exined the whole story, so there was no need for Ning Nuo to go to todays press conference. However, someone still pointed out that Ning Luyao was acting like a big shot and deliberately missed the press conference of Clear Water Tales. As the second female lead, she deliberately missed the event because she did not get the female lead role. She often made it to the hot searches because of her actions, and this time was no exception. In thements, other than her fans who were very tolerant of her, the others were about to scold her to death. [Ning Luyao used to rely on her fake image to carve out a path for herself. She made people feel that it was good for her to rely on her looks to make a living. However, she has been receiving bonuses for so many years. Has her ability improved? No! The older she gets, the more pretentious she bes!] [Thats right. Shes not taking her work seriously anymore. Some fans still have the cheek to defend her!] [She actually missed the press conference again. I can already guess what herpany will say. It must be because the weather has turned hot and the flowers are blooming, so her allergies are acting up!] When Sister Qing saw the trending searches, she thought that this was not something she was supposed to care about. She had never cared about these things, but she could not help but remind Brother Yong, Brother Yong, why dont you tell the truth and seal the mouths of the outside world? I-Ill do just that! After saying that, Brother Yong got thepany to make a post on Weibo. Thepany talked about the attack on Ning Nuo and how she cooperated with the polices investigation. Of course, in order to not let the fans worry, thepany also made it clear that Ning Luyao was not injured. She was just a little frightened. However, they avoided mentioning Lin Yu. Anyway, crazy fans were just that. They didnt want to cause trouble for Lin Yu. However, after the post was published, most people still didnt believe it. They even mocked Ning Luyao even more. [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Youre using the police as a shield this time. How rare.] [Thats right. How can she not be injured when fans attacked her? What a joke. Its another hype tactic, right?] [Anyway, the whole world is at fault. Shes the only victim here.] Ning Nuo didnt look at Weibo. After eating the bread and drinking the milk, she arrived at the vi next to Lin Yus vi. Although the vis here were not the biggest as the three-story vis were only 400 to 500 square meters, the location was really good. It was said that the vis were sold for a sky-high price back then, so the people who lived here were either well-off or noble. Moreover, the property management fee was frighteningly high, so the security measures were indeed very good. Just a friend, Ning Nuo exined casually. Sister Qing and Tao Tao didnt know Ning Nuos identity, so they didnt find it strange at all. After all, Ning Luyao was a B-list female artiste with a high ie. It wasnt strange for her to have such a friend, right? Besides, it was not like she could not afford such a vi herself. Brother Yong was afraid of exposing the secret, so he didnt say much. Then you should rest today. Ive already told thepany about what happened to you. You can just go to the set tomorrow. Okay. By the way, Brother Yong, will those people from today be charged? Im not too sure either. Lets wait for news from the police. Brother Yong could sense that those people did not seem to be fans. Instead, they seemed to have been specially hired. Actually, it could be Zhou Waners doing. After all, her endorsement deal was snatched yesterday. She definitely would not be able to take it lying down. She could use Lin Yus name to find a few fake fans to scare Ning Luyao or beat her up to vent her anger. Who knew that Ning Nuo was so valiant? Not only was she not beaten up, but she even taught the other party a lesson. Brother Yong had already told the police about this. He did not want to say too much to Ning Nuo. He was afraid that Ning Nuo would feel that this job was too dangerous and would not want to do it anymore. As for whether the other party would be charged, he wasnt too sure. The Zhou family had a good family background, and Zhou Waner had always been a rich and beautiful woman. However, she had a lot of tricks up her sleeves. It was really too easy if she wanted to protect a few people. This matter would most likely be left unsettled in the end. Therefore, when he asked the staff to make the post on Weibo, he actually held back a lot of information. If he caused too much trouble, it would only worsen Ning Luyaos reputation. Brother Yong had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Although he could not predict things like a god, he was indeed somewhat urate with these things. Chapter 1900 - 1900 Just To Meet You 1900 Just To Meet You Those people were indeed arranged by Zhou Waner. These people were quite capable. After the incident, they should be quite quick to escape. There was a high chance that they wouldnt be caught. Even if they were caught, they should be able toe out quickly. After all, they were just fans. Unexpectedly, the situation this time waspletely different. Waner, we cant handle this. They cant be released. They even said that theyre not Lin Yus fans but yours. Her manager called at this time. Whats going on? Didnt I ask you to find trustworthy people? Theyre very trustworthy. Weve used them several times. However, they were investigated strictly this time, and its true that they attacked her! When will they be released? Zhou Waner asked. They cante out. I dont know whats going on, but its said theyll be severely punished! Then you have to remember to shut them up! They cant say anything more! Zhou Waner was so angry that she couldnt even touch a strand of Ning Luyaos hair. She had to bear such a huge loss and risk! On Lin Yus side, Sister Ai handed over the information. Thats what happened. Zhou Waner hired people to beat Ning Luyao up while pretending to b your fans. In the end, the leader of the gang was beaten up by Ning Luyao. Although it looked like a simple fight in the video, it was shocking. Lin Yu mmed theptop shut. Let the police release all the investigation reports and let the public know the truth! Okay. Sister Ai nodded and said, But speaking of which, its indeed quite rare for a bimbo like Ning Luyao to be able to injure someone and protect her own staff. However, Lin Yu frowned. What was so rare about it? She was just showing off! If she was not careful with every move, she would injure herself. She was just a female artiste. Did they really think she could fight a group of people alone? The polices investigation results were quickly released. They said in detail: [This group of people pretended to be Lin Yus fans and tried to attack Ning Luyao. During the process, Ning Luyao defended herself and injured a criminal. After that, we found out that these people were not Lin Yus fans at all but Zhou Waners fans. They were indignant about her canceled endorsement deal and specially came to cause trouble for Ning Luyao. [At present, the police have caught all the criminals and will punish them severely ording to thew. [We also have to remind all fans to be rational. Please dont do anything that vites thew. Otherwise, youll be severely punished by thew!] Theizens did not expect that Ning Luyaos absence from the press conference was really because she had been attacked. When they saw the police announcement, they could not believe their eyes. [So Ning Luyao really injured a gangster and stabbed another one? Is she a tomboy?] [In that case, whats going on?] [I heard that Ning Luyao even protected her staff member. She was the one who led the charge first and didnt let anyone get hurt!] [Lin Yu isnt involved in this! Remove him from the mess!] [Lin Yu is really pitiful. He had nothing to do with the whole process, but he still had to be mentioned in the polices announcement.] [Its all because Ning Luyao threw herself at Lin Yu! If that wasnt the case, these people wouldnt have pretended to be Lin Yus fans, right?] [But to be honest, Ning Luyao really didnt do anything wrong this time. Those fans are really too crazy. They dont even care about their rationality anymore!] [She did not do anything wrong? She just stole Zhou Waners endorsement deal yesterday.] [Do you think you can snatch an endorsement deal just because you want to? Its all because Ning Luyaos performance yesterday was much better than Zhou Waners. Thepany isnt blind. Of course, theyll choose the better artiste!] [Even if Lin Yu is in a rtionship, its not a big deal, right? My idol has been in the industry for so many years. Hes at the right age. I hope he can settle down soon!] [What are you talking about? Youre Ning Luyaos fan, right? Even if my idol is in a rtionship, its impossible for him to be with Ning Luyao!] After the polices announcement, Ning Luyaos reputation was slightly salvaged. Zhou Waner had no choice but to post on Weibo: [I express my special regret and heartache for what my fans have done. Fortunately, Yao Yao didnt suffer any losses. Otherwise, I really wouldnt be able to feel at ease. I hope everyone can look at the entertainment industry through clear lenses and be rational fans. Dont cause irreparable consequences because of a moment of anger.] Naturally, she did not have much to worry about. After all, it was all done by her fans and had nothing to do with her. In this way, not only could she obtain everyones good reviews, but she could also gain poprity. It was indeed not a loss on the surface. However, no one expected Lin Yu to post on Weibo. His content was simple but very firm: [No crazy act of loving an idol is desirable. Anyone who stalks an artist crazily is not worthy of being called a fan. Any act of harm will face the hammer of justice.] Lin Yus fans responded enthusiastically. They knew that he had never liked to spoil his fans. Although Zhou Waners fans were the ones who did this, everyone still felt that it was right to take it as a warning! Everyone reposted it. As a result, everyone also felt that Lin Yus Weibo post was just to restrain his fans and had nothing to do with Ning Luyao. Brother Yong was quite surprised. No matter how he looked at it, Lin Yus Weibo post seemed to be speaking up for Ning Nuo. It also made everyonepletely shift their target from Ning Luyao to those crazy fans. Besides, he had also heard that the police would take this case seriously. Those people might end up very miserable. Brother Yong told Ning Nuo about this and asked, Why would Lin Yu help us? Your idol is so righteous. Does he need any other reason to speak for justice? Brother Yong thought about it and agreed. Otherwise, how could Lin Yu have be his idol? It seemed that Brother Yong had experienced too many things and lost his innocence, so he made things out to be moreplicated than they were. Dont disturb my rest. Im going to turn it off. After saying that, Ning Nuo really turned off her phone. To be honest, she was really tired. She got up before five in the morning and spent the afternoon at the police station. Now, she just wanted to take a nap. When she woke up, she heard the doorbell downstairs. Ning Nuo hurriedly ran down to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Lin Yu was standing at the door against the light. The setting sun had coated his hair with a warm dark yellow. He was so attractive that he was dazzling. Lin Yu saw a moment of loss and amazement on her face. Before he could probe further, she stopped looking at him. Why are you here? ... Chapter 1901 - 1901 Just To Meet You 1901 Just To Meet You Im here to look at my house. Oh, okay. Ning Nuo let him in. Dont worry, my hygiene habits are alright. Im only staying in one room. I wont mess up your house. Lin Yu looked her up and down. Youre not hurt? My arms and legs are fine. Ning Nuo raised her arms for him to see. I have to thank you for standing up for me. Otherwise, I dont know what the fans would have done. Its my responsibility to guide my own fans. Seeing that he had found a ce to sit down, Ning Nuo didnt know what he was going to do. Are you okay? Mhm? Lin Yu picked up an illustrated newspaper and flipped through two pages. You seem to have the obligation to eat with me? Ning Nuo thought about it and realized that it was true. She would not be able to have any free time tonight. Then what do you want to eat? Lets have hotpot, Lin Yu said calmly. He saw the girls eyes light up, and her expression changed from dispirited to excited. She jumped up. Then Ill order takeout. They dont deliver takeout here. Ill get my assistant to send it over. Ning Nuo smiled at him with narrowed eyes. Okay, okay. When the takeaway arrived, Ning Nuo was already prepared. She tied her hair up and skillfully prepared the hotpot. She added the ingredients and skillfully took out all the dishes before arranging them. Lin Yu felt happy eating hotpot with her. The two rarest things in life were eating hotpot happily and eating hotpot with people who also loved it. Ning Nuo was undoubtedly the rarest partner. She was adept at preparing hotpot. Although she pretended to take small bites while eating, seeing how deliciously she ate it made Lin Yus appetite even better. Looking at her flushed face through the smoke of the hotpot, he found her even cuter. Ning Nuo looked at Lin Yu with a smile. President Lin, Im quite happy eating hotpot with you. Lin Yu remembered that it was no wonder she chewed 108 times when she ate the salt-baked snails that night. She was like that because she didnt like the food! After saying goodbye, Lin Yu was in a good mood. He hadnt felt so rxed in a long time. Looking at the bright lights in the vi, he couldnt help but smile. Ning Nuo joined the cast the next day. She didnt attend the press conference, so when she came over, she was brought to the director by Brother Yong to greet him. Seeing that she had red lips, white teeth, and was full of energy, the director was a little satisfied. Although Ning Luyao was just a pretty face, there were also benefits to being a pretty face. She was not ying the female lead, but the second female lead. She was good enough for the role. Brother Yong knew that this was Ning Nuos first time facing the camera, so heforted her. Dont be afraid. Anyway, you can just be yourself in front of the camera. You dont need to have any acting skills. Just position yourself well. Ning Nuo nced at the tracks on the ground and the various cameras. I dont think I can get into position either. Its okay. Its normal for you to have bad cuts anyway, Brother Yong continued tofort her. So how did Ning Luyao be famous? Why did the director hire her? Ning Nuo really did not understand. Brother Yong couldnt go into detail, so he could only say, Because the fans like her. Anyway, it doesnt matter who they hire. Soon, Ning Nuo was done with her makeup and walked out of the dressing room. She was really not used to such thick clothes from the olden times. However, as soon as she came out, everyone couldnt help but look at her. The woman in front of them was bright and dazzling. Her facial features were exquisite and wless. Her eyebrows were slightly raised. She was bright, mboyant, and especially outstanding. Even though they knew that Ning Luyao relied on her looks to make a living, they still couldnt help but be amazed by her. Many people immediately understood why no matter how pretentious she was, there were still people who liked her. Who wouldnt like such a face? As long as she was not a blockhead, she should look quite good on camera even if she sat there. Only the assistant director was quite surprised. During the casting and audition, he was the one who led the entire process. At that time, he had seen Ning Luyao. She was beautiful, but there was a limit to how beautiful she was. If it werent for the sugar daddy behind her, he would have chosen other candidates. After all, the entertainment industry didntck beautiful women. However, Ning Luyao, who was standing in front of him now, seemed to have taken some kind of medicine. She actually had an extraordinary temperament now. Her face was still the same, but it was notpletely like her face as he had seen it. There was a huge difference in her charm and temperament. He had an inappropriate analogy in his heart. In the past, Ning Luyao was like an unfinished painting that was missing something. But now, the finishing touches had been made and Ning Luyao had an imposing manner. Yao Yao, its starting! Come over! the assistant director called out. Ning Nuo hurriedly walked over. She had read the script yesterday and knew the scene she was going to act in. However, in the face of so many cameras and tracks on the ground, she was dumbfounded. She did not even know where to stand. It was Brother Yong who went over and pulled her to where she should stand. Many actresses in the production team were already a little envious of her. Now that they saw her wooden appearance, they could not help butugh. They thought disdainfully, Whats the use of being beautiful? You dont even know what position youre in. It was not easy for Ning Nuo to find her spot. The director was about to start filming. Today was a group scene. Only the male and female leads had lines. The others were all in the background. They just needed to sit at the side. It was the best scene for Ning Nuos first time acting. However, just like that, Ning Nuo got five consecutive bad shots. It wasnt that her acting skills werent good. She just didnt have any acting skills at all. She didnt know which camera would be facing her, so she didnt know where to look. After all, this was the first time she was on set. It waspletely unfamiliar for her to face such a scene. It was unlike on the day of themercial shoot when she only needed to go into the water, swim to her hearts content, and y with dolphins in the water. The actress beside her couldnt help but shake her head. This bimbo is too much! In the past, she only had bad takes. Now, she doesnt even know where she should stand or look! Tsk, how dare such a person be in the same group as us? ... Sigh, yet she could still be a B-list celebrity while we still have to struggle in the D-list! It was no wonder that everyone was having all sorts of thoughts. No one would be happy wasting so much time just filming one scene. Everyones mood would be greatly impacted begive rise to of her. Chapter 1902 - 1902 Just To Meet You 1902 Just To Meet You Alright, take a rest first. Yao Yao, do you want to familiarize yourself with the positioning? The assistant director couldnt stand it anymore and reminded her. His tone was very gentle as he was worried that she would quit if he was too harsh. Unexpectedly, the other party replied crisply, Okay. Im sorry to trouble everyone. Im not in a good state today. Im sorry! Her attitude made some people feel too embarrassed to give her attitude. However, it was also quite strange. Not only did Ning Luyao not lose her temper, but she also spoke nicely to everyone. Ning Nuo did not want to waste everyones time. Seeing that the assistant director was a good person, she ran over and said sincerely, Director Ma, Im indeed not familiar with this. Can I ask you for guidance? Seeing that she was humble, Director Ma felt that the sun had risen from the west. However, for the sake of collective benefits, he patiently pointed out a few things to her. Seeing that she did not even understand the most basic technical terms, he did not know if he should criticize her for not doing her job or praise her for her improvement. When it was time to shoot again, Ning Nuo at least knew the location of the camera and the general principles of shooting. This time, she finally cooperated andpleted the first shot. Brother Yong was also sweating. Seeing that she had finally passed the first scene, he couldnt help but give her a thumbs up. Not bad. Keep it up! Ning Nuo sat down to read the script. She knew that the next scene would be her arguing with a supporting actress and a supporting actor rushing over to mediate the fight. This would be a little difficult for her. However, she could only try her best. At this point, helping Ning Luyao was secondary. There were so many staff members at the scene who were so busy that their feet were not touching the ground. It was only the beginning of spring, but the weather was already so hot that they were sweating profusely. She really could not bear to waste everyones time just because she kept making mistakes. Alright, its starting, Brother Yong called out to Ning Nuo. Yao Yao, lets work hard together! The actress who acted with Ning Luyao was called Li Yun. She had some acting skills. Actually, she had a good chance of getting the second female lead role yed by Ning Luyao. However, Ning Luyao appeared out of thin air and snatched this opportunity away. Thus, Li Yun could only y a supporting role. She had fewer scenes, and her character was not as good as the second female lead. Li Yun had some opinions about Ning Luyao. In addition, she had seen Ning Luyaos true colors during the group scene just now. Li Yun was determined to crush Ning Luyao in this scene and show her strength. She was already prepared. I hope to have your guidance, Ning Nuo replied. The scene this time was in a pavilion on the second floor. The movie had a lot of investments, so most of the scenes were filmed live. This pavilion was also newly built and was very exquisite. The staff members were moving all kinds of equipment up. Ning Nuo looked at the pavilion with a frown, her eyes filled with doubt. Li Yun urged, Yao Yao, what are you looking at? Ning Nuo turned a deaf ear to her. She walked around the pavilion once and then again. The equipment had been set up, and the actors were all in position. The director was only waiting for Ning Luyao. Yao Yao, its about time! Director Ma reminded her. If the shoot was still dyed any further, the director would lose his temper. Besides, the weather was just right. If it was anyter, who knew what the weather would be like? No one else knew what Ning Nuo wanted to do. They only knew that she might be up to no good again! Anyway, she was just a pretty face with no other qualities. Everyone was used to it. If she didnt make a scene, everyone wouldnt be used to it. Brother Yong also went forward to pull her back. He lowered his voice and said, Ning Nuo, what are you doing? You should be maintaining your image! Hurry up and go to work. Director Luo! Director Ma! We cant shoot this scene! Ning Nuo lifted the hem of her dress and shouted from the staircase of the pavilion. Director Luo was the executive director, so he was already a little dissatisfied with her dy. Seeing that she was still up to no good, he said in an unfriendly tone, If you dont want to shoot, well shoot the others first. You can film after you adjust yourself. No, Director Luo, theres something wrong with the design of this pavilion. The support of the weight-bearing pirs might not be able to withstand the filming requirements. Ning Nuo had noticed this when she came over just now. A pavilion like this should have at least three weight-bearing points, but there was only one. It was easy for something to go wrong. Director Luos expression darkened. Seeing that she was up to no good, Li Yun couldnt help but smile and say, How is that possible? Previously, there were so many staff membersing and going without any problems. How can you say that? If you dont desire to film, no one will force you. But you can not dy other peoples filming. Previously, there was indeed no problem with everyoneing and going because the weight hadnt reached its limit. Now that all the equipment has been moved up and therell be many people during the official filming, the pavilion will reach its max weight capacity. Therell definitely be problems. I suggest that we dont film in this pavilion today. Everyone found Ning Nuos words funny. As a pretentious bimbo, she even had a problem with her position during filming. What did she know about architecture? She just wanted to cause trouble! Director Luo, Director Ma, I really strongly suggest that we check the safety of the pavilion first before filming! Ning Nuo said anxiously. Believe me! In the end, not only did the staff not believe her, but they also moved even heavier filming equipment up. They even showed off to her as they moved the things. Everyone looked down on her in their hearts. She wanted them to check the pavilion just with a word? Then wouldnt all the hard work they had put in for so long be in vain? Who did she think she was? It was fine if she made a fool of herself, but no one would indulge her when something as huge as this was at stake. Li Yun could also tell that Ning Nuo wasnt able to convince anyone. She said, Director Luo, Im willing to cooperate with you. Please shoot my scenes first! Director Luo nodded. Everyone, get ready! Get into position! He did not take Ning Nuos words seriously at all. Brother Yong stopped Ning Nuo. Dont talk nonsense anymore. Theyve already heard your reminder. I do not think they heard it at all! Director Ma, go and persuade Director Luo! If you dont believe me, go and take a look! Ning Nuo grabbed Director Ma. Director Ma was caught by her and had no choice but to follow her to see the weight-bearing pir in the pavilion. With one look, he realized that there were cracks on one of the weight-bearing pirs. It really did not look safe. Although he did not know much about buildings, he could recognize the cracks. If there was a safety ident in the production team, as the assistant director, he would be implicated. He immediately ran up to report the situation to Director Luo. ... Since it was Director Ma who spoke, Director Luo naturally had to believe him. He had no choice but to stop filming and let everyone take the equipment down to film other scenes. He would get someone to repair this pavilion before filming again. Chapter 1903 - 1903 Just To Meet You 1903 Just To Meet You Everyone was naturally full ofints. There was so much equipment that it took several hours to move, not to mention the various time spent in the early stages. Just because of Ning Nuos words, they had to do it again. Who wouldnt be annoyed by her? However, everyone had no choice but to listen to Director Luos words. By the time they moved to thest scene of the day, the entire production team hated Ning Nuo to death. Especially the male and female leads. Their schedules were especially rushed. Apart from filming, they had other activities. If they were dyed here for half a day, they would earn less money from other ces. For a moment, Ning Nuo was the target of public criticism. When thest worker moved the things downstairs, there was a loud crash. The pavilion copsed amidst everyonesints! A stone table rolled down and smashed into the ground in front of them, creating a deep pit. Smoke flew, causing everyone to choke and cough. The pavilion really copsed! No one could believe this fact, but the reality was in front of them! Everyone couldnt help but feel a lingering fear. Damn, it really copsed! If we hadnte down in time just now, we wouldve gotten injured! The consequences wouldve been very serious! The equipment just now was so heavy. If it had copsed when all the equipment was still in the pavilion, it wouldve been even more serious! Thats right, especially when there were so many people standing on it during the official shooting. Fortunately, there are no casualties! God bless us! Director Luo couldnt help but look at Ning Nuo. At the same time, he was grateful and puzzled. Yao Yao, how did you know that the pavilion would copse? I dont know if its a problem with the design or the construction, but someone reduced the number of the weight-bearing pirs. Previously, when there were fewer people, there naturally wouldnt be any problems. Butter on, the weight of the equipment and personnel made the pavilion unable to bear that much weight. Naturally, such a situation urred, Ning Nuo said. Youre right. Director Luo still had lingering fears. People in this line of work were actually a little superstitious. If something had happened this time, some investors would probably question the entire crew. Only then did everyone really believe Ning Nuos words. Li Yun ran over and patted her chest. Yao Yao, thank you. She sounded sincere. Judging from the location of the pavilion, the most badly affected ce was where she wouldve been standingter. If she had really stood there, she would probably have turned into meat paste. How could the pain of getting the second female lead role snatched from her bepared to the pain of being turned into meat paste? Youre wee. This is what I should do, Ning Nuo said. Its good that everyone is fine. Yes, everyones fine. Yes, everyones fine. No one dared to say that Ning Luyao was being pretentious anymore. They even treated her as a lucky person and wanted to shake her hand. As Director Luo got someone to contact the relevant parties and call the police, he decisively adjusted his scenes and reshot the other scenes. He tried his best not to waste any time. Li Yun came up to Ning Nuo and said, If theres anything you dont know, you can ask me. Ning Nuo could be considered as having saved her life. She felt that she had let bygones be bygones. The male actor who wanted to act with them just now was called Gu Hai. He also came over to express his gratitude to Ning Nuo. For the rest of the shoot, Li Yun and Gu Hai specially helped Ning Nuo sort out her rhythm and took her for a test run. When it came to the actual shooting, Ning Nuos performance was much smoother. She only got a single bad take before Director Luo called her over. After a while, her rtionship with Li Yun and Gu Hai improved a lot. Li Yun and Gu Hai realized that not only did she not pull any tricks, but she was also quite easy to get along with. She was not aplete bimbo as herprehension ability was quite high. She would know how to act once they exined simr scenes to her. The two of them were also secretly ashamed. Ive often been written about by marketing ounts and reporters. They made me seem like I had a messy persona. Isnt it the same for Ning Luyao? Were all artistes, so how could we hold these biases against one another? After Ning Nuo finished filming that days scenes, everyone came to say goodbye to her. She had already be a prevailing star on the production team. Even Brother Yong was thought highly of by others. He was really too happy. He had been Ning Luyaos manager for so long. All this while, he had been cleaning up her mess. The people outside looked at him with smiles on their faces but cursed him in their hearts. When had they ever treated him so sincerely? It was really a rare sight! After changing her clothes, Ning Nuo specially went to the pavilion. Brother Yong had no choice but to get the car first. As there were no casualties, the police only asked the relevant parties to solve the problem and left quickly. When Ning Nuo ran over, she saw Su Shulin at the scene. Mr. Su! Her eyes lit up as she waved at Su Shulin. When Su Shulin saw her, he smiled and came forward. I heard that you saved everyone? Not really. I just saw that there was something wrong with the weight-bearing pir in the pavilion and reminded them. Are you here to check on the problem? Su Shulin nodded. The projects in the production team this time were all done by my team. If anything had happened, Id definitely have to take responsibility. Is there a problem with the examination? Theres nothing wrong with the design blueprint. Look. Seeing that she was curious, Su Shulin took out the blueprint. When we designed it, it met all the requirements. Ning Nuo saw the problem. Its probably because the construction unit didnt strictly build ording to the blueprint in order to save on materials. Look at this ce. They tried to save on materials. They only used this as a weight-bearing pir. No wonder there was a problem. Perhaps they thought that these things would be demolished after filming, so it wouldnt matter if they cut corners. You know quite a lot. Su Shulin had a whole new level of respect for her. Why do you know so much more than my employees? This is just my hobby. Su Shulin increasingly felt that the rumors from the outside world could not be trusted. This woman was really a good woman. The entertainment industry was too deceitful. Su Shulin smiled and patted her head. Youre good, little girl. Ning Nuo was a little embarrassed to be praised by her idol. She shrunk her neck and wrinkled her nose. She usually tried her best to imitate Ning Luyaos pretentious tone, but now that it was her subconscious action, she looked exceptionally cute. Su Shulin could not help butugh. His heart was slightly swayed by her. ... When Lin Yu came in, he saw them chatting happily. He narrowed his eyes and strode forward. Shulin! Su Shulin waved his hand. Lin Yu! Chapter 1904 - 1904 Just To Meet You 1904 Just To Meet You President Lin, Ning Nuo stopped smiling and greeted him seriously. Lin Yu, theres something wrong with this batch of projects. I suggest that we inspect all the constructions strictly to ensure their safety. If Yao Yao hadnt noticed the problem today and warned everyone not to film here, the consequences would have been unimaginable. She was bing more and more unfathomable. Thats right. Yao Yao is really amazing. She can even understand my professional blueprints andmunicate with me smoothly. Dont you know that she Su Shulin was simply endless. There were many people in the industry who couldmunicate with him professionally. However, there were not many women who were so beautiful. Lin Yu said indifferently, It seems that the two of you are quitepatible. Ning Nuo could hear his displeasure and quickly waved her hand. No, no. I dont get along with Mr. Su well at all. Why not? Were verypatible! Su Shulin said immediately. Also, dont call me Mr. Su anymore. Call me Shulin. Ning Nuo looked at Lin Yus expression and saw that he was already on the verge of exploding. She did not dare to agree to Su Shulins words. Su Shulin was really too much. He dared to tell others about this in front of his boyfriend. No wonder Lin Yu was in a bad mood. Su Shulin also realized a problem. Why was Ning Nuo no longer lively when Lin Yu came? She spoke less, and her smile was gone. Most importantly, it was the same for Lin Yu. He looked as if someone had borrowed money from him. Well investigate the problem first, then well investigate all the constructions strictly. Well be responsible for any mistakes that are ours, and the constructionpany will be responsible for mistakes that are theirs, Lin Yu said. Is there any other problem? No. But I suggest that we give Yao Yao a reward, Su Shulin said. Let me think, what should we give her? Ning Nuo really wanted to seal his mouth. Cant you see that your boyfriends face has darkened? How about this? Lets treat Yao Yao to a meal! Su Shulin said. Ning Nuo quickly said, Ah, thats not necessary. Im on a diet. I still have to film tomorrow, so Ill leave first. Then Ill drive you back, okay? Thats alright. My manager will drive me. Ning Nuo quickly ran away. Although she said that, she actually wanted to talk to Su Shulin a little more. However, one would be struck by lightning for ruining ones rtionship. Forget it. Brother Yong drove over. Ning Nuo quickly got into the car. He said, Whos that over there? That figure looks a little familiar. Why does he look a little like my idol? No, youre thinking too much. Its just that the people from the designpany came to investigate the copse. Oh. Brother Yong didnt ask further and sent Ning Nuo back. On the way back, Ning Nuo insisted on buying a portion of spicy stew. Brother Yong was a little speechless. The dish was a one-person hotpot, while hotpot was for a group of people. When there was no hotpot, it was good to have spicy stew. Seeing that Lin Yus face was dark, Su Shulin advised, I know you have very good requirements for your work, but the constructionpany is an externalpany. They cant me us for their mistake. At most, theyll take responsibility. Dont be like this. Are you very familiar with Ning Luyao? Lin Yu asked. Its alright. That girl is quite good. Look, didnt she help us again? If there were really casualties today, no one wouldve been able to escape. Besides, who wouldnt be unhappy if they were stained with human blood? However, Lin Yu only wondered why she knew so much. A person who had a hundred detrimental takes during filming could actually tell the weight-bearing capacity of a pavilion at a nce. It was both extraordinary and shocking. It made people desire to discover more things about her. The next day, when Ning Nuo came to the set, the treatment she received waspletely different from yesterday. Someone had brought her breakfast, coffee, and milk tea. Li Yun and Gu Hai even brought breakfast to her dressing room to eat with her. Theres an important scene today, Li Yun told her. Yesterday, the relevantpanies came to inspect those constructions. Theyre not sure whats wrong yet, so the current filming schedule has to be adjusted. When Ning Nuo heard this, she had a headache. She had just learned a little about filming, and now she had to shoot a main scene. Wasnt this too scary? Gu Hai said, Dont be anxious. Well let you give it a try. Ning Nuo was prepared to have countless bad takes. If she were to film ording to the previous schedule, she wouldve had the time to gradually get into character. She might even pass the main scenes smoothly. Now that she suddenly had to film a major scene Uh, it exceeded her expectations. For someone who had juste into contact with filming equipment yesterday, she could only muddle through. During the shoot that day, Ning Nuos bad takes were even more than yesterdays. She was doing even worse than Ning Luyao. Director Luo felt a little indebted to her for yesterdays friendship. In addition, todays scenes were indeed very difficult, so he said, Go back tonight and observe the acting skills of the seniors. Watch a few more movies and TV shows like this. Lets work hard tomorrow. Thank you, Director Luo. Ning Nuo thanked him and returned to the car. She really felt that she was useless. She asked Brother Yong to choose a few good movies and TV shows for her to watch. Ill make a list for you. You can go back and watch all of them. Anyway, you dont need to learn so much. You can just muddle through. Brother Yong knew Ning Luyaos level too well. Ning Nuo only needed to make a surprise attack. It wouldnt be difficult for her to catch up to Ning Luyao. When Ning Nuo received the list, she nced at the long list and knew that she would be working overtime tonight. Just like yesterday, she got some takeaway and went home. Brother Yong wanted to stop her, but seeing her figure and wless skin, he didnt say anything and sent her back. When Ning Nuo got home, she took a shower before getting ready to eat. As soon as she opened the takeaway container, she saw the items she bought when she bought the spicy stew. She suddenly thought of something and sent Lin Yu a WeChat message. [I bought a fruit knife today. Its exactly the same as the one I took from youst time. Should I send it to you or should youe and get it?] Lin Yu was busy with work when he saw her WeChat message. His lips curled up slightly. Was she still thinking about the fruit knife? However, it seemed that he was the one who brought this up first. ... Lin Yu replied: [Ille and get it.] [Okay. Im at home. You cane over.] Ning Nuo was afraid that she would not be able to hear him if he pressed the doorbell, so she moved the dish andptop to the living room. Before eating, she found the movies and TV shows rmended by Brother Yong. Chapter 1905 - 1905 Just To Meet You 1905 Just To Meet You After taking a look, Ning Nuo realized that these were all works by Lin Yu! Was brother Yong here to rmend works or promote his idol? However, the reviews of these works were not bad. The plots were also alright. Ning Nuo took a liking to them. She really didnt expect that the young President Lin would have such a rich experience. Not only was he a well-known artiste, but he had also filmed so many movies and was also a young entrepreneur. She had just started watching when the doorbell rang. She quickly got up to open the door. No matter how many times she saw Lin Yu, Ning Nuo could not help but be amazed. This man was really too good-looking. God especially favored him. No matter what he wore, he was so outstanding. He was wearing a pure white T-shirt now, looking elegant and carefree. President Lin, Ning Nuo hurriedly greeted. Lin Yu walked in and saw the dish in front of theptop. It was emitting a fragrance. The room was filled with fragrance that made one drool. Ning Nuo hurriedly packed up the fruit knife and handed it to Lin Yu. President Lin, this is the fruit knife I took from youst time. Im sorry about what happened. This should be the same model. Take a look. Lin Yu took it and took a look at it. He had long forgotten what it looked like. Now that he saw it, it was hard to say if it was the same. Actually, it was just a fruit knife. It did not matter if it was the same or not. Seeing that there was another knife on her table, he raised his chin slightly and asked, You have one more? I thought it was pretty good, so I bought an extra one, Ning Nuo exined with a smile. In order to maintain her image, she used a pretentious voice in front of Lin Yu, appearing very coquettish. In the past, when Lin Yu heard it, he found it indescribable. Now that he heard it, it did not wholesome so harsh anymore. Ning Nuo wanted him to leave after she gave him the fruit knife, but who knew that he held the knife and had no intention of leaving? She didnt know what to say. She usually had no social barriers and was quite talkative, but for some reason, she didnt know what to say in front of him. Seeing that he didnt leave, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Ning Nuo asked, Have you had dinner? Not yet. Then lets eat together? Ning Nuo asked politely. Actually, she had no intention of asking him to stay for dinner. However, the man standing opposite her said in a relieved tone, Okay. Ning Nuo couldnt help but feel even more embarrassed. She was just being polite, but who knew that Lin Yu would take it seriously? However, she had already extended an invitation to him. It would be a little unreasonable to refuse now. She had no choice but to take out a bowl and a pair of chopsticks. She put them in front of Lin Yu and started eating with him. Lin Yu suddenly looked up at her with his clear eyes. When you were filming, you discovered the problem with the pavilion and helped us avoid a huge potential loss. Do you want anything aspensation? Ning Nuo smiled and said, No need. Its nothing. Can I really ask for anything? Lin Yus hand that was holding the chopsticks paused for a moment. Tell me what it is first. Can I go to Mr. Sus construction site to take a look? Its the site for themercial building he designed. Its said to be thergest single-building structure in Asia. It has a natural sr power source supply facility that can guarantee 70% of the daily energy use. Ning Nuo was very excited when she talked about this. Chapter 1906 - 1906 Just To Meet You 1906 Just To Meet You It was not that there were no buildings in the world that had all these advantages, but she had not seen the construction process with her own eyes. The thought of being able to do so sounded exciting. Moreover, Su Shulins design style had improved greatly in the past two years. It was much better than the designs she had seen before. If she could observe the construction on the spot, it would be best. Lin Yu saw her beaming with joy. At the mention of Su Shulin, he immediately refused. No. Why not? Lin Yu knew that she wasnt interested in buildings. She was purely interested in Su Shulin. How could he let her have such an opportunity? After Ning Nuo finished speaking, she immediately realized that Lin Yu didnt want her to have more contact with Su Shulin. Why did he always think that way? He was jealous over nothing. Did he really think that she could steal his man? I can go myself. I do not need Mr. Suspany. I just need permission to go to the site. The construction site is messy and dangerous. You are a prevailing artiste. Youll give rise to trouble for a lot of people even if you were to get a scratch. How can you go to such a ce? Thats true. Ning Nuo nodded. If it were her previous identity, she could just go anywhere. She did not have to go through so much trouble. However, with her previous identity, she wouldnt have gotten the chance to know Lin Yu, so she wouldnt have known Su Shulin. Sensing her disappointment, Lin Yu lost his appetite. He took two more bites and put down his chopsticks. When Ning Nuo went to clean up the dishes, she identally touched the y button on theptop. It clicked into the movie that was being yed. Lin Yu asked, Youre watching my movie? He had been sitting facing the back of herptop and only realized this now when he heard his own voice. Ning Nuo nodded. I cant keep up with the pace of filming. I n to observe your acting style. Only then did Lin Yus expression rx slightly. You chose a good movie. Right? I think its alright too. I just watched a little but I already think its worth learning from. I just dont know how to control my emotions Although Gu Hai and Li Yun hadmunicated with her a lot, she still did not know much. Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Only then did Ning Nuo remember that the great acting god was here. Her eyes lit up. President Lin, can you give me some pointers? On the set, Ning Nuo looked at the script and suddenly blushed. The scene of Lin Yu acting with herst night could not help but appear in her mind. When Lin Yu lowered his head, his eyes were clear and filled with love. It was as if she were the only person in the world who could be seen by him. When he blinked, it was as if he was moving in slow motion. In her eyes, his long eyshes were gently blinking to hide his emotions. At that moment, Ning Nuo was truly immersed in her role. She had apletely different understanding of this movie. She knew why the second female lead role she was ying would like the male lead in the script. However, Lin Yu quicklyposed himself and told her some thoughts about the scene after that. Only then did Ning Nuo retract her chaotic thoughts and listen seriously. Chapter 1907 - 1907 Just To Meet You 1907 Just To Meet You Looking at this part of the script, she suddenly recalled what happenedst night and was distracted. She had been overseas for many years and had always been surrounded by many foreigners. They were all straightforward pursuers. All these years, she had not met a single one who was really interested in her, so she had been single all these years. She thought that she would devote her life to the career she loved and would never have any special feelings for men, but she was caught off guard this time. Ning Nuo patted her cheek and cursed in her heart, Useless! Of all people, why did she have to like Lin Yu? He already had Su Shulin, okay? Who are you calling useless? Li Yun and Gu Hai brought coffee over. Im talking about myself. Ning Nuo came back to her senses. You havent thought of how to act? Gu Hai was a little worried. Although he and Li Yun had some filming experience, they could only manage their own careers. Although they could give Ning Nuo some pointers, their knowledge and ability were still limited. If only there was a master who could give her some pointers. Why dont I find you a teacher to secretly tutor you at night? You cant go on like this. Gu Hais heart ached when he saw Ning Nuo pulling her hair. Li Yun agreed. Ill rmend you a professional teacher. What do you think? Ning Nuo quickly shook her head. Forget it, forget it. I still have a lot of things to do tonight. Ill think about it myself. After all, Lin Yu had said that he woulde to help her consolidate her foundation tonight. Having him as her teacher was enough. Li Yun smiled. Dont be too nervous. Youve already won a few points by standing there so beautifully. As for your acting skills, the director will think of a way. When the timees, theyll just use long shots, slow-motion, and so on. They can just add some music. Although that was what she said, Ning Luyao had indeed relied on those tricks in the past. However, Ning Nuo was not that kind of person. If she wanted to carry out a job, she had to make sure it was done perfectly. Were rolling, were rolling! Everyone, get ready! Tao Tao also rushed forward and took the ss of water from Ning Nuos hand. The makeup artist came to symbolically powder Ning Nuos face. Todays scene was the highlight. Chen Jiao, the daughter of the general, was the character yed by Ning Nuo. She was originally childhood sweethearts with the crown prince, Yuwen Cheng. Their family had already decided on their marriage. They were only waiting for Chen Jiao to be an adult before holding the wedding. Unexpectedly, after Yuwen Cheng went to the south for disaster relief, he fell in love with the gentle and generous Nangong Yuan and made a private agreement. After Chen Jiao found out, she made things difficult for Nangong Yuan. Her temperament changed drastically. She went from being naive and lively to being unreasonable. However, no matter how she made things difficult for Nangong Yuan, Nangong Yuan could either easily resolve the problem or forgive her. Compared to Nangong Yuan, Chen Jiao looked even more unruly and vicious. She also pushed Yuwen Cheng further and further away. This scene was the scene where Yuwen Chengpletely broke off rtions with her after knowing what she had done. Chen Jiao couldnt get what she wanted, so she was furious and went crazy. She was desperate and tragic. She took out her dagger. She originally wanted tomit suicide, but it was also a test to see if Yuwen Cheng still had feelings for her. Unexpectedly, the people around Yuwen Cheng thought that she was going to attack Yuwen Cheng, so they immediately knocked her dagger away. Yuwen Cheng waspletely disappointed in her. This scene was indeed too difficult for Ning Nuo. The male lead, Duan Xiuwen, who was ying Yuwen Cheng, had already changed his clothes and put on makeup. He was wearing a light robe and a precious crown on his head. He had a calm and carefree temperament and was preparing to meet Nangong Yuan. Now that Chen Jiao hade looking for him, he had no choice but to stop and brush her off. In the first scene, it was Ning Nuos turn to shoot. She sat back in her chair and recalled what Lin Yu had said to her. If you were Chen Jiao, the problem shes facing now wouldnt be her problem but your own. Imagine what youll do when you encounter such a problem. What kind of emotions will you have? Ning Nuo shook her head. Ive never been in a rtionship before. I dont know what love is. Never been in a rtionship? As far as he knew, Ning Luyao had no less than five boyfriends. What about what you cant get? Is there anything you cant get? What she couldnt get Ning Nuo stood up and walked back to the filming location. Duan Xiuwens assistant nced at Ning Nuo, as if begging her to be more careful and not waste everyones time. Alright, everyone, get ready. Action! Brother Cheng, where are you going? Chen Jiao, who was yed by Ning Nuo, stopped Yu Wencheng. Yuwen Cheng uttered a few perfunctory words and was about to leave. Chen Jiao tugged at his sleeve. In the past, you apanied me to admire the flowers and the moon during the Mid-Autumn Festival! Yuwen Cheng shook off her hand impatiently. The camera zoomed in. Director Luo could see the emotions in Ning Nuos eyes. There was resentment, admiration, unwillingness, anticipation for the other party to change his mind, and even some imperceptible ttery. This waspletely the mental portrayal of a young girl who still had hope for her ex. He was quite surprised. After just one night, how did Ning Nuo improve so much that she looked like a different person? Ning Nuo had never been in a rtionship or liked any man, but she knew better than anyone else what it felt like to not get what one wanted. Since she was young, her parents and rtives had always treated Ning Luyao better. Gradually, they only had eyes for Ning Luyao and not her. When she was young, she was clumsy with her words and did not know how to please her parents. Her parents cold treatment of her deepened day by day. After so many years, she had always thought that she was already used to it. However, when something happened to Ning Luyao this time, her parents kept asking her to quickly solve Ning Luyaos problem. They never cared about her at all, making her think back to when she was young. Lin Yu uttered that the pain of not being able to love wasplicated and helpless. It made people crazy and want to destroy the world. Was it the same for kinship that she couldnt get? ... She had looked forward to it countless times and was disappointed countless times. She was resentful and unwilling, but she still had the extravagant hope that the other party would change their minds Ning Nuos eyes were filled with such emotions. Director Luo was shocked, and so was Yuwen Cheng. Director Luo didnt stop them. Yuwen Cheng and Chen Jiaos scene continued. When Chen Jiao took out her dagger, it was knocked down by Yu Wenchengs secret guards. It was as if her heart died as she fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Brother Cheng, do the people around you treat me as an enemy now? Is that what you mean? Yuwen Cheng looked at her and was a little reluctant. After all, they had known each other for many years. However, he was really disappointed in her actions. He said coldly, Im the precious crown prince, so they naturally cant let anything happen to me. Hehe You also know that youre a noble man But you pretended to be an ordinary young master and went to meet Nangong Yuan in private You believe her, but you do not believe me Chapter 1908 - 1908 Just To Meet You 1908 Just To Meet You Yuwen Cheng said irritably, Shes different from you. Different?! Yes, were different! I grew up with you. You always said that you would marry me when you grew up. What about now? She appeared out of nowhere! She ruined our rtionship! Yuwen Cheng lowered his head and saw Chen Jiaos gaze. He could not help but be shocked by her again. The few times he was shocked was all because of Ning Nuos acting skills. He quickly put away his emotions and said calmly, From the moment you attacked Yuan Yuan, our rtionship was already over. With that, he flicked his sleeve and left. Chen Jiaoy on the ground and spat out another mouthful of blood. She reached out and grabbed the corner of the robe. She closed her eyes and tears fell. Her lips were filled with madness and helplessness. She was already beautiful to begin with. At this moment, such a miserable expression appeared on her face. Even her eyshes were trembling. It made people unable to help but pity and feel sorry for her. When everyone saw this scene, they could not help but be surprised and have their own thoughts. When did Ning Luyaos acting skills be so good? Yesterday, she kept having bad takes. But shes suddenly an acting genius today? Shes really acting well. She doesnt look like a brokenhearted concubine, but looking at her eyes, I can feel despair, helplessness, and struggle. Is she still the same bimbo from before? Duan Xiuwen, who was ying Yuwen Cheng, reached out to pull Ning Nuo and said, Take a break. Thank you. Ning Nuo withdrew her thoughts. She had just put herself in Chen Jiaos shoes. It was considered quite fast for her toe back to her senses. After all, everything that happened to her happened when she was young. It had been a long time since then. Li Yun and Gu Hai apuded her. Not bad, Yao Yao! You did a good job! Ning Nuo smiled and did not say anything. Director Luo specially came over and said, Yao Yao, maintain this state. Not bad, not bad! Tao Tao wiped her tears and came to deliver coffee. Ning Nuo asked, Whats wrong? Im Im just Im so touched! Tao Tao pursed her lips and said, What did Chen Jiao do wrong? Seriously! Ning Nuo couldnt help butugh. This little girl was too immersive! What followed was also a major scene. Because of Yuwen Chengs coldness, Chen Jiao wanted to salvage the situation even more. However, the more she did, the more mistakes she made. Not only did she not salvage her rtionship, but she was also hated by the people around her. Initially, the royal family did not think highly of Nangong Yuans identity. However, because of Chen Jiaos destruction, Nangong Yuan was acknowledged by the royal family. Later on, it turned out that she was not an ordinary person but the daughter of the prime minister. As a result, Chen Jiao lost everyones respect. In the movie, Li Yuns character deliberately stabbed Nangong Yuan and framed Chen Jiao. Chen Jiao could not defend herself. It wasnt me. I really didnt do it! Chen Jiao cried. Yuwen Cheng did not believe her at all. You nned to hurt Yuan Yuan before this. Do you really think were blind? I did want to hurt her, but it really wasnt me this time! Chen Jiao looked at the empress. She was the one who supported her and Yuwen Cheng the most. However, the empress only shook her head in disappointment and said nothing. She looked at her best friends again, but they avoided her eyes. She was helpless. The heartache of being wronged and despised surfaced in her eyes. She held back her tears and looked at her parents, General Chen and Madam Chen. However, General Chen pulled out his sword and threw it on the ground. You evil creature! I dont have a daughter like you! Kill yourself today! Only Madam Chen pleaded for her, but she said, Husband, you cant do this to our daughter! Jiao Jiao, admit your mistake. Change your detrimental habits in the future and do not do such a stupid thing again! Although her mothers heart ached for her, even her mother did not believe her. Ning Nuo recalled what had happened when she was young. Ning Luyao insisted that she had done something wrong. Then, everyone in the family asked her to apologize and admit her mistake. Ning Nuo was even more immersed in this scene. Every action and expression revealed extreme grievance, confusion, disbelief, sadness, and despair. She clenched her fists and tried her best to hold back her tears. Finally, when her mother pounced on her and hugged her, tears burst out. Good, very good! Director Luo nodded. Its clear and full of emotions. There was a round of apuse all around. Everyone was really moved by her. Youre doing great, Yao Yao! Come on, Yao Yao! The crew members had been won over by her yesterday, and today, they were won over again. They all gave her a thumbs up. Ning Nuo wiped the tears off her face and finally found the confidence to film. It turned out that Lin Yu was right. She just had to put herself in the role and use her own experience to act out the scenes. However, when she faced Duan Xiuwen, her face would not turn red and her heart would not beat fast. Why was she like that in front of Lin Yu? Qi Mei, who was ying Nangong Yuan, saw everything that was happening in front of her, and an imperceptible trace of difort shed across her eyes. She was the absolute female lead of this movie. Although her appearance was not as outstanding as Ning Luyaos, she was gentle and generous, and her acting skills were better than Ning Luyaos. She joined this movie with the mentality that she had to explode in poprity. However, from the looks of it, Ning Luyaos role seemed to be more outstanding and more heartbreaking. If this continued, it would be easy for the second female lead to suppress her. ... Qi Mei had taken note of Ning Luyaos poor acting skills. She thought she could easily suppress Ning Luyao. Thus, she invested a lot in this movie. However, the current situation made her sense that something was wrong. That night, Lin Yu came over to practice with her as promised. I heard you did a good job on the set today. He had been going to inspect the rest of the architectural designs for the past few days. asionally, one of the crew members would pass by and praise her when they mentioned her. Ning Nuo immediately blushed and didnt dare to look at Lin Yu directly. She was still alright previously, but now, she felt afraid to see him. Whats wrong? Lin Yu lowered his head to look at her. She tried to dodge, but Lin Yu followed her relentlessly, following her gaze. Sigh, its nothing. I bought some spicy stew. Why dont you eat first? Lin Yu nodded. He was in a good mood. Okay. After eating, their practice began. Ning Nuo was a little embarrassed at first, but when they got into it, she realized that Lin Yu was actually qualified to y all the male functions in the entire script. He could apany her through most of the scenes. ... Even if he was just casually giving her pointers, his attitude and actions were quite professional. Ning Nuo also stopped letting her imagination run wild and immersed herself in her role. Chapter 1909 - 1909 Just To Meet You 1909 Just To Meet You With this acting god as her tutor, Ning Nuos acting skills improved by leaps and bounds in the next few days. Not only did she show off acting skills that convinced everyone, but even Director Luo was full of praise for her. After filming a few times, he could not help but praise her. Brother Yong was more surprised than everyone else. After all, he knew who this person was. Initially, they thought that ayman could just barely hold on to Ning Luyaos position. Who knew that she would show off acting skills that even Ning Luyao could notpare to at the peak of her life? Especially when she looked at Yu Wencheng with admiration, unwillingness, and determination. Brother Yong almost thought that Ning Nuo had really taken a fancy to this popr young man. Fortunately, after a few observations, Brother Yong realized that Ning Nuo only had that kind of gaze when she was acting. After the scenes ended, she did not look at Duan Xiuwen, who was ying Yuwen Cheng. At this moment, thergest aquarium in Jingdu City made a public Weibo post and directly tagged Ning Luyao to thank her. [Our aquariums dolphin, Tuan Tuan, has been pregnant for more than a month. There was no sign of it before, so even the staff almost neglected it. Fortunately, Miss Ning pointed this out in time when we were filming, allowing us to know the good news. It was only during the subsequent examination that we realized that Tuan Tuan had already be a mother. Thank you, Miss Ning. Everyone is wee toe to the aquarium to see Tuan Tuan!] After being reminded by the official Weibo ount of the aquarium, everyone remembered the video of Ning Luyao reminding Zhou Wanerst time. It was also at that time that Ning Luyao helped Zhou Waner avoid harm and even contributed the best swimming video of the year. In thements section, Ning Luyaos fans were simply full of pride. They were proud of their idol. In particr, the new fans who were attracted by the video were even happier. They felt that they had good taste to be able to be such a fan of such a high-quality idol. When Tao Tao saw this Weibo post, she happily came to look for Ning Nuo. Sister Yao Yao, look, the dolphin, Tuan Tuan, is really pregnant!] Really? Ning Nuo was not surprised. She had such experience before and believed that she was very urate. Sister Yao Yao, how did you know? Before Ning Nuo could think of a reply, several people rushed over and asked her for advice. I watched the documentary previously. I saw that the symptoms mentioned seemed to be quite simr, so I made a judgment. Oh, Yao Yao, youre really amazing! You could even notice that. Thats right. Ive watched many documentaries, but I dont know anything. I didnt learn anything. Yao Yao is still the best! Everyone praised her. Ning Nuo felt that her image was about to be ruined. She really didnt do it on purpose. Ning Luyao has really impressed me. She can do anything at will, a staff member said. Yes, Im quite impressed too. Just from the pavilion incidentst time, Im really impressed. By the way, these are Ning Luyaos clothes. Can one of you send them over? Ill go, Ill go! Suddenly, several voices sounded. Everyone thought that she was a lucky star. It was good to get more luck from her. When Qi Mei heard this, her eyes couldnt help but flicker. Now that everyone was trying to please Ning Luyao, who would remember that she was the female lead of the production team? Director Luo instructed, There are reporters visiting in the afternoon. Everyone, cheer up and deal with it well! Qi Mei nced at the script and came up with a n. The afternoon shoot was also the highlight. This was a riding scene. Almost all the main characters in the movie were present, and they each had their own scenes. In this scene, Ning Luyaos character, Chen Jiao, wanted to trick Qi Meis character, Nangong Yuan, into falling off her horse. Then, Yu Wencheng would step in to save Nangong Yuan. Everyone would be able to showcase their skills in this scene and show off in front of the reporters. As far as Qi Mei knew, Ning Luyao did not know how to ride a horse. Previously, when she was filming, she would use a substitute for riding a horse. Using a substitute in front of the reporters might be reported and discussed by everyone. Ning Luyaos poprity would drop again, although her poprity was not good to begin with. However, if she were to embarrass herself in front of the reporters or even get hurt, it would be a different matter. Hearing that they were going to ride a horse, Ning Nuo immediately became excited. Wheres the horse? Whens the shooting? Brother Yong tapped her forehead. Are you thinking of riding a horse? Let me tell you, dont think too much. I dont agree. Could it be that I have to use a substitute? Then how many scenes does Ning Luyao have to do in a year? Its too dangerous. Besides, if you do it, who will do these scenes when Yao Yaoes back in the future? You should obediently use a substitute! Brother Yong did not agree with Ning Nuo really getting on the horse. Ning Nuo had no choice but topromise. Brother Yong would naturally call the reporters and ask them to try their best not to pay attention to Ning Luyao. In the afternoon, everyone was almost ready. Only Director Ma was still busy. Wheres Yao Yaos substitute? Whats going on? Didnt I ask you to inform her? But neither of the doubles arrived. Director Ma couldnt help but get angry. Then how are we going to shoot the scenes in the afternoon? What are you guys doing? Director Luo did not look too good either. These coordination tasks were all handled by specialized people. asionally, there would be omissions, but theyre never big problems. However, it was different today. Not only were there reporters visiting today, but they were filming a major scene where all the characters were present. Director Luo said, Ask Ning Luyao toe over and shoot the normal scene first. Well reshoot the riding partter on. Now that things hade to this, this was the only way. Ning Nuo was called over. Director Luomunicated with her for a while. You dont have to do the riding part. When the substitutees, well reshoot it. You just have to handle the normal scene. Okay, Director Luo. ... The shooting officially began. Ning Nuos character was actually very thin. Although it was partly because she had wandered off to the dark side, it was mainly because she couldnt receive the love she wanted. She kept doing things to frame Nangong Yuan. She was a typical viin. However, during the time Ning Nuo was filming, she began to understand her character a lot more. Chen Jiao was not born with those evil thoughts in mind. Moreover, her rtionship with the crown prince as childhood sweethearts had long made her believe in him. In the ancient society where women stayed at home, she had no choice but to like the man she could interact with the most. It was normal. When she was not targeting Nangong Yuan, she was a cute little princess in front of her parents. She also had a loyal and carefree side in front of her friends. Chapter 1910 - 1910 Just To Meet You 1910 Just To Meet You Therefore, although todays scene involved arge group, she still attracted many reporters attention with her beauty and innocence. Among the cast, she was too outstanding. Whether it was her exquisite facial features or her slender figure, she was involuntarily winning the hearts of the reporters. Therell be more important scenes soon. Everyone, please look forward to it. Qi Meis managermunicated with the reporters. Ning Luyao will be riding a horse today. Really? Does Ning Luyao know how to ride a horse? Its not a lie, is it? But whats going on? To be honest, upon seeing Ning Luyao today, I really feel that shes different from before. In the past, she looked like just another pretty face, but today, she looks especially energetic. Thats right. I have the same thoughts. Although her face is still the same, I really feel like shes a different person. Maybe Ning Luyao really improved during the new year. Actors who are willing to learn are all good actors! Just as Director Luo was nning the scenes, Director Ma walked over and said, Director Luo, Yao Yao said that she wants to do the riding scene herself. Really? Director Luo was surprised. Is she sure? Shes sure. Okay, make the arrangements. Director Luo was actually not very willing for Ning Luyao to shoot the scenes herself. If an unprofessional actor filmed such scenes, they would not be able to achieve a good effect. They would not be as good as a substitute. However, since Ning Luyao was willing to give it a try and there were so many reporters present today, Director Luo naturally wanted everyone to witness the professionalism of the production team. Im doing it myself? Didnt you say that you wouldnt let me do it myself? When Ning Nuo received the news, she was quite surprised. Tao Tao shook her head and said, Yes, I dont know whats going on. Anyway, thats Director Mas arrangement. Okay, I got it. Ning Nuo wanted to exin it to Brother Yong, but she didnt know where he went after answering a call, so she could only go and prepare first. On Qi Meis side, she got her manager and assistant to do a lot of things. They sessfully lured Brother Yong away and arranged for Ning Nuo to ride a horse! Qi Meis idea was simple. No one could steal her limelight in front of the reporters today! If such a person appeared, she would embarrass them embarrass in public! Beside the production team. Su Shulin was testing the problems of the other constructions with someone when he saw Lin Yu walking over. President Lin, youve been really free recently! Su Shulin teased. This is just a small job. Why do you insist oning over a few times to personally watch over our work? Do we make you so worried? Do you think this small job is a waste of your talent? Do you want to go to Africa for a big project? Seeing that Lin Yu was busy with work, Su Shulin went to buy two cups of coffee and brought them over. When he came back, he heard a crew member discussing a problem. He casually asked someone a few questions. When he came back, he looked excited. Lin Stone, are you going over there to watch the filming? What filming? Ning Luyao! I heard that shes riding a horse today. Many media reporters came to visit today. They said that its very lively. She knows how to ride a horse? Lin Yu frowned. It was not that he was doubting her ability on purpose. It was just that her reputation had always been that way. Legend had it that Ning Luyao used more substitutes than ten celebritiesbined. If she had to ride a horse, she would naturally hand over that task to a substitute. Su Shulin uttered with interest, Are you going or not? Dont tell me that you are not here for Ning Luyao. You sure know how to talk. Will you suffocate to death if you dont say anything? A momentter, Lin Yu appeared in the crowd with a mask on. Su Shulin had found him a good spot. It was the best spot in the venue, and he could see everything. Brother Yong had already returned after receiving a few calls. When he saw that Ning Nuo was about to get on the horse to shoot, he was furious. Who told her to go? Who did it? Is she so desperate to ride a horse? Tao Tao looked at him timidly. Didnt youmunicate with the production team and ask Sister Yao Yao to do it? Sister Yao Yao is quite puzzled herself. Brother Yong immediately knew that things were bad. Someone in the production team must have deliberately arranged this. They knew that Ning Luyao did not know how to ride a horse, but they still talked to the director and asked her to get on a horse! No wonder he received so many calls at such a critical moment. How ridiculous! Brother Yong immediately sneered. You want to fight, huh? Then lets fight! Hmph, he was really d that his artiste was Ning Nuo and not Ning Luyao. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to retaliate after getting bullied! The reporters had already gotten into position and were waiting to shoot. It seemed that the main leads today were all in good condition. They had long heard that Qi Mei could ride a horse and was valiant. Everyone was waiting to see her glory. The staff brought the horses over. The few tall horses were very beautiful and handsome. They had long manes and were full of vitality. Duan Xiuwen, Qi Mei, Ning Nuo, and the other main leads were all dressed up and waiting to film. Director Luo specially asked Ning Nuo, Yao Yao, is there anything wrong with your side? No problem! Ning Nuo made an OK gesture. She had even ridden an elephant before, let alone a horse. The horse in front of her was well-trained. It was much more docile than the wild horse she had tamed before. She did not have to worry at all. Qi Mei nced at her with a trace of mockery in her eyes. Did she really think she could do it? In this scene, Nangong Yuan and Chen Jiao each got on their horses to show off during the autumn hunt in order topete for Yu Wenchengs attention. In the movie, in order to frame Nangong Yuan, Chen Jiao specially drugged her horse, causing it to lose control and almost hurt itself. ... Yuwen Cheng was the first to get off his horse and carry Nangong Yuan in his arms. There were no serious consequences. Now, theyre filming the scene of Nangong Yuan and Chen Jiaopeting while riding their horses. The reporters had been waiting for a while. Now that they saw the two of them about to get on their horses, they felt an indescribable wave of excitement. Everyone, you must take more photos of Qi Meiter. Qi Meis horsemanship is very good. Among amateurs, her skills are really not bad. Yes, yes, yes. Im looking forward to it. Im just afraid that Ning Luyao will lose faceter. Isnt it normal for her to be embarrassed? Ning Luyao usually had a high and mighty attitude toward the reporters. If it werent for the fact that Brother Yong knew how to conduct himself and was always scolding her, they would have long mocked Ning Luyao. Chapter 1911 - 1911 Just To Meet You 1911 Just To Meet You Thank you readers! Who wouldnt hate Ning Luyao? Im just afraid that if she doesnt get on the horse, shell waste our time. Exactly. The reporters did not believe that she could film smoothly. However, a voice immediately sounded. Well start shooting now! The reporters perked up. Su Shulin nudged Lin Yus arm. Yao Yaos over there. Lin Yu tilted his head and red at him. Su Shulin pointed at Ning Nuo and said, Look, Yao Yao looks good! Lin Yu had only heard that she was very outstanding in this shoot, but he had never seen her appearance with his own eyes. She was holding a horsewhip and had a grip on the reins. She used a hand to pat the horses shoulder. Her attitude was calm and rxed, and her eyes were filled with confidence. Lin Yus face was covered by a mask, but the smile at the corners of his eyes could not be concealed. When the director yelled action, Qi Mei and Ning Nuo got on their horses. Qi Mei flipped over swiftly, and everyone couldnt help but cheer loudly. Ning Nuo was a step toote. Just as everyone thought that she would be embarrassed, she got on the horse without waiting for the staff to help her up. Her movements were even more beautiful than Qi Meis. She urged her horse, and a momentter, she caught up with Qi Meis horse. Dressed in fiery red clothes, she rushed forward like a zing me, dazzling everyone. Su Shulin pped his hands. Good, good! The reporters also hurriedly took photos. The scene in front of them was really too beautiful! Most of the actresses just put on acts when they were filming. Even if they knew how to ride a horse, for safety reasons, they would still be apanied by staff members. Nobody expected to see Ning Luyao ride like this today. Many people didnt even dare to believe that it was Ning Luyao. They kept asking if the person on the horse was a substitute. Qi Mei watched as Ning Nuo quickly rode out ahead of her. She immediately chased after Ning Nuos horse. However, how could her horsemanshippare to Ning Nuos? In short, she was always suppressed by Ning Nuo and could not surpass her. Ning Nuo seemed to belong to this arena. She was like a queen on a horse, valiant and imposing. She controlled the horse to gallop forward. Her movements were beautiful, and her speed was fast. Most importantly, even though she was riding like this, her face still maintained a naive, proud, unwilling, and resentful expression. She did not forget her goal at all. Even those who didnt know how to act could tell that Ning Nuo was far better than Qi Mei! Qi Mei tried her best to catch up, but her expression was already very ugly. ording to the plot, she was magnanimous and did not want to cause any more trouble. She deliberately gave in to Ning Nuo, which was why Ning Nuo managed to suppress her. However, the current situation was that even if she tried her best, she could only be suppressed by Ning Nuo and could not surpass her at all. She could not show an expression or act that matched her characters image at all. The more anxious she was to chase after Ning Nuo, the more her face contorted. Those who didnt know better would think that Ning Nuo was the female lead while Qi Mei was ying the second female lead! Feeling indignant, Qi Mei only wanted to surpass Ning Nuo. Director Luo could not help but frown. Whats going on with Qi Mei? The scene was too ugly, and her expression was especially strange. However, Director Luo did not shout cut because Ning Nuos performance was too exciting and stunning. It made people reluctant to interrupt. When the editing was done, it would definitely be very exciting. ording to the plot, Qi Meis horse would be frightened, which caused her to fall. Qi Mei was not willing to give up. Sheshed her whip at Ning Nuos horse, causing it to be frightened and suddenly go crazy. Once a horse went crazy, it was difficult to control it. Everyone present could not help but scream. Lin Yus expression also changed. Just as he was about to turn around and enter the set, he saw Ning Nuos actions. They were quite professional. If he went over now, it would affect Ning Nuo, so he stopped himself and waited for Ning Nuo to do something. Everyone clearly witnessed the scene in front of them. They saw that Ning Nuos horse was about to run wildly, but who knew that Ning Nuo would pull the reins fiercely and actually stop the horse? The horse spun a few times on the spot before finally stopping. Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief, Qi Meis horse suddenly flew into a rage. However, the other horse was affected by what happened. Coupled with the screams and cheers around the horse just now, the horse started acting frantically. Qi Mei was not good at controlling horses, so she panicked. As soon as Ning Nuo got off her horse, she saw that Qi Meis horse was going crazy. Qi Mei was so frightened that she let go of the horse and rolled to the ground. The staff quickly went forward to help her up. Qi Mei was fine, but the horse rushed toward the reporters. If such a fat and strong horse rushed into the crowd at a crazy speed, the consequences would be very serious. If one was not careful, one would be trampled to death! The crew panicked, but no one dared to go forward. The reporters were also so frightened that they were dumbfounded. For a moment, they did not know if they should run or even where to run. Lin Yu was about to make a move when he saw Ning Nuo get on the horse without hesitation. Lin Yus fingers tightened, and his expression turned cold. He took a few steps forward, but Su Shulin dragged him back. Why are you going over now? Arent you afraid of being stepped on? Dont worry, Yao Yao can definitely do it! Lin Yu thought for a moment and knew that if he went forward now, he would interfere with her actions. He had no choice but to retreat. Everyone outside the venue was especially surprised. ... Oh my God! Ning Luyao actually got on the horse! This is too exciting! Oh my God, shes so cool! The audience who were far away from the venue were all stunned! After she mounted the horse, she stopped it forcibly. At thest second, the horse raised its hooves toward the nearest reporter, almost stepping on him. The horse turned, and its hoovesnded on the grass, leaving deep pits in the ground. Only then did the reportere back to his senses. He took a few steps back and watched Ning Nuos horse walk away with lingering fear. He looked at Ning Nuo in a daze. If it werent for her, his life might have ended here today. He never expected that he would be saved by a bimbo. Then, everyone collectively fell silent and looked at the scene in front of them in a daze. It was not until Ning Nuos back appeared that everyone suddenly came back to their senses and erupted into cheers! Only then did Lin Yu slowly let go of his clenched hands. Su Shulin was beside him, cheering loudly. The man was gripping Lin Yus arm so tightly that he left a bruise. Lin Yu rolled his eyes, and Su Shulin finally let go. Do not you think that Yao Yao is really too awesome? The scene just now was really too exciting. Chapter 1912 - 1912 Just To Meet You 1912 Just To Meet You Ning Nuo got off the horse. Director Luo went forward to greet her with approval in his eyes. Thank you readers! Good job, Yao Yao. Todays shoot was very good! Ning Nuos face darkened. What about Qi Mei deliberately whipping my horse? Qi Mei quickly walked over. Im sorry, Yao Yao. I identally hit your horse just now. Are you okay? She looked so sincere as if she didnt do it on purpose at all. She even covered her scraped arm and made herself look pitiful. She apologized first as a victim. !! She really did not expect that Ning Nuo could perform so well. Indeed, she had underestimated her opponent. Seeing her like this, Director Luo couldnt scold her. Go and rest first. I dont know how Yao Yao is doing. I feel uneasy. Yao Yao, are you okay? Qi Mei asked hurriedly. Ning Nuo frowned as Brother Yong walked over. His face was filled with joy. Indeed, what happened just now was the best p to that persons face! However, the risk just now was too great! Perhaps only Ning Nuo couldve handled such a situation. Brother Yong said, Director Luo, Yao Yao originally didnt n to get on the horse herself today, but for some reason, someone told her to get on the horse withoutmunicating with me at all. There has to be an exnation for this, right? Did that really happen? Director Luo frowned. Actually, it was understandable for actors to use substitutes for these difficult scenes. However, someone had deliberately misled him into letting Ning Luyao get on the horse herself. This was a big problem. Qi Mei felt a little guilty. Brother Yong was indeed angered this time. He said, No matter what, well investigate the truth of the matter. No one can think of causing trouble like this and escaping unscathed! Ning Nuo was fine, but Director Luo also said harshly, In the future, such a thing is strictly prohibited from happening in the production team! When Ning Nuo returned to the dressing room, Tao Tao came up to her with a look of admiration and poured her tea. Sister Yao Yao, youre really amazing! I really admire you! Actually, Ning Nuo did not take this matter to heart. She had already experienced such dangerous situations countless times. It was just an ordinary interlude. It was just that it was indeed too much for someone to deliberately let her get on the horse. Sister Yao Yao, this drink was bought for you by a man wearing a mask. He also asked you about the situation and was very concerned about whether you were injured. I could tell that he was anxious. Tao Tao handed over a beverage. A man wearing a mask? Ning Nuo recalled that when she was riding the horse just now, there seemed to be such a person standing at the shooting location. He looked familiar, a little like Lin Yu. However, because that person was wearing a mask and she couldnt see him clearly on the horse, she wasnt sure. Ning Nuo shook her head. It was hard for her to be sure that it was Lin Yu. However, she still had to do some short interviews with the reporters. She was too busy to think about this problem. After the interviews, it was alreadyte. Brother Yong sent Ning Nuo home. It was a littlete today, so Ning Nuo did not get takeaway. She just wanted to go back and cook some noodles. When she got home, she had just taken a shower when she heard the doorbell ring. Other than Lin Yu, no one else woulde looking for her at this time. Ning Nuo immediately rushed over to open the door. When she opened it, Brother Yong was standing outside with a box of hotpot takeout. He was frowning. What are you doing? Why did you order such unhealthy food again? If I hadnt met the delivery man outside, I wouldnt have known that you eat like this every day. Ning Nuo wanted to say that she didnt order it, but Brother Yong had already stuffed the takeaway box into her hand. Just this once. Do not do it again. Ning Nuo carried the takeout into the house and received a WeChat message on her phone. [I ordered takeout for you. You can eat it yourself tonight.] [Were you near the set during the day?] Ning Nuo asked after thinking for a while. [Yes, I was testing the premises over there.] Lin Yu didnt hide anything. [Oh, then you should bear in mind to eat early too.] Lin Yu didnt reply. Ning Nuo pursed her lips. In that case, he was indeed the one who bought her the drink in the afternoon. However, didnt he go there to apany Su Shulin? Why would he buy a drink for her? No, even if he bought her a drink, it didnt mean anything. Why was she thinking so much? Forget it, forget it. She shouldnt overthink it. It was nothing. Bored, she scrolled through Weibo and saw that there was already news about the media visit on the inte. The video of her riding a horse today was already all over the inte. There were quite a few praises from the reporters, and one article especially was full of ttery. It was probably the reporter who had almost been stepped on by the horse and was saved by her. The scene of Qi Mei ying tricks was clearly recorded, so her fans were also condemning Qi Mei. However, most of them were praising Ning Luyaos actions and acting skills. [Yao Yao is really awesome! Oh my God, the day has finallye when I can collect these videos and promote my idol!] [Yao Yao is too cool. I want to marry her! I really want to marry her!] [Im a new fan. I want to know where Yao Yao learned how to ride a horse! And how to swim!] [New fan reporting!] [New fan +1] In just a few days, Ning Luyaos fans had almost doubled. Ning Nuo rubbed her temples, not knowing whether tough or cry. Thinking of this, she thought for a moment and called her mother. Nuo Nuo, why are you calling at this time? Her mothers voice sounded very close yet distant. Mom, is Sister feeling better? Did the doctor say when she would wake up? Her mother paused for a moment, sounding a little unhappy. Shes quite stable now, but theres still a while before she wakes up. You have to continue to take your sisters ce for a while longer, do you understand? ... Got it. Ning Nuo sighed. Alright, Ill take good care of your sister. Just do your job well. With that, she hung up. It was as if the only topic of conversation between them was Ning Luyao, and Ning Nuo did not deserve a single word of concern. She was used to it, but her heart still ached. Was she really that detrimentalpared to her sister? Even her fans had changed their impression of her, but the people closest to her remained the same. In the next few days, Ning Nuos filming went on as usual. Her fans continued to rise at a steady pace. The number of businesses that contacted Brother Yong gradually increased as well. Chapter 1913 - 1913 Just To Meet You 1913 Just To Meet You Seeing her like this, Brother Yong felt that she was about to advance into the ranks of A-list actresses. Thank you readers! Previously, he was the one who took the initiative to find resources for her. Now, not only were the resourcesing to her, but the number was also considerable. He had never felt so relieved before. Initially, he had nned to ask Ning Nuo to provide Ning Luyao with B-list resources. In the end, she directly exceeded the mark! Ning Nuo, theres a variety show recording tonight. Youll be a guest. Its just a simple episode. It wont take too long, Brother Yong told Ning Nuo. Youll go over after filming. !! So I dont even have time for dinner? Brother Yong smiled. She was already an A-list celebrity. Why would she still have dinner? In the past, Ning Luyao would only eat a few mouthfuls of lunch. Just go ahead first. Dinner will be prepared for you over there. As for the variety show, you can do whatever you want. Ning Nuo sighed and agreed. After going to the recording location on an empty stomach, Ning Nuo quickly put on her makeup and came out. The makeup stylist loved artistes like her the most. Her skin was good, and her hair was easy to tidy up. She could quickly finish her job. Ning Nuo had only heard about the process of filming variety shows from Brother Yong. Therefore, as soon as she entered the venue, she maintained a grave smile and greeted everyone. When the host and the other guests saw Ning Nuo, their eyes lit up. They had not seen Ning Luyao for a while. How did she change so much? In the past, Ning Luyao was slender and pale. Her eyes were soft, and she always gave people a delicate feeling. Now, she was healthy and ruddy. Her eyes were firm and strong, and she was bright and beautiful. People could not help but feel a little tempted. How did she do it? Alright, please wee Ning Luyao to Please Give Me Your Bag! The host was a very famous female host, He Ai. She was good at speaking. Yao Yao, give us your bag. Ning Nuo looked at her strangely. He Ai smiled. Dont tell me you havent watched our show? Ning Nuo had never watched it. However, Ning Luyao had to have seen it before, so she could only smile and say, Ive watched it before. Then its time for us to check your bag! He Ai took her bag and opened it. She reached out and took something out. Only then did Ning Nuo know what this variety show was about. Why didnt Brother Yong remind her? He Ai reached out to touch the bag and said with a smile, What is this? Why is it so strange? It does not seem like its a makeup bag or a key. Lets guess what Yao Yao is keeping inside her bag. The guests were all very interested and went forward to touch the item through the bag. However, no one could guess what it was. Ning Nuo felt embarrassed when everyone turned to look at her. In the end, He Ai took out the item in front of the camera. A fruit knife! The guestsughed crazily. Previously, the female artistes who came had either exquisite skincare products or cosmetics in their bags. This time, the guest had a fruit knife in her bag! Yao Yao, why do you have a fruit knife in your bag? He Ai asked curiously. Chapter 1914 - 1914 Just To Meet You 1914 Just To Meet You Thank you readers! Because I have to cut fruits. Ning Nuo gave a sweet smile. Actually, her original intention was to protect herself. This was a habit she had developed when she was working in Africa. One was to guard against men, and the other was to guard against small animals. Her previous dagger was very sharp and handy. However, because she could not bring it on the ne and she did not expect to stay for so long this time, she did not bring it back. Later on, when she bought a fruit knife for Lin Yu, she bought one for herself and kept it with her. If she had known that she would be publicly exposed on tonights show, she would not have brought it along. He Ai was even more curious. So you usually eat a lot of fruits? Is this the trick to keeping your skin healthy? Yes. Ning Nuo still smiled sweetly. Do you bring a fruit knife with you because you usually peel the fruits yourself? He Ai was good at finding topics to talk about. Ning Nuo nodded. Thats right. If we dont do such a thing ourselves, do we need someone else to do it? Anyway, she did not have such a habit. Although Tao Tao was always by her side, as long as she could do something, she would always do it herself. He Ai blinked. Then it seems that some rumors on the inte arent very credible. It just so happens that we have some fruit here Do you want to let your fans see how you usually prepare fruits? After all, her reputation was too hard to ignore. In the past, when Ning Luyao was on the show, she was simply a little princess who never did any chores. Although thepany had given her the image of a princess, she was actually just a bimbo. Of course, He Ai wanted to see if she would continue to act pretentiously or break her image. No matter what, it was beneficial to this show. After all, the copse of Ning Luyaos image as a bimbo was a project that the entire inte would be happy to see. You want me to cut fruits? Ning Nuo was in a difficult position. What was so interesting about peeling and cutting fruits? Would anyone watch such a show? Give it a try, alright? He Ai asked with a smile. There were fruits ced in front of each guest as decorations. There were apples, peaches, and even pineapples! Ning Nuo nodded. Okay. Seeing her troubled expression, He Ai guessed that she probably did not know how to do anything. The cameraman pointed the camera at Ning Nuo. This way, it would be easier to capture her various reactions. The guests all looked at Ning Nuo. Were they going to witness her causing trouble online or her breaking her persona? Ning Nuo picked up an apple and began to peel it. With her quick movements, the apple skin fell from her hand. When she was done peeling, the entire apple skin actually formed one long ribbon. Wow, thats awesome! Thats great! Actually, there was nothing too miraculous about this skill, but it was indeed quite surprising to see an artiste do such a thing on a variety show. Seeing that He Ai did not ask her to stop, Ning Nuo peeled another apple. Then, she peeled off a pineapple. What? The guests eyes widened. They all knew how difficult cutting a pineapple was. It waspletely hellish. Other than fruit vendors, no one would cut pineapples themselves. However, Ning Nuo cut out a pineapple without blinking! And she only used a fruit knife! Yao Yao, do you usually like to do such things by yourself? He Ai asked curiously. Yes, more or less. Ning Nuo nodded. Everyone gathered around to observe her work, making Ning Nuo feel a little embarrassed. However, she could tell that He Ai was a kind person. The other guests also had conducive intentions, so she could not refuse. It was not easy for everyone to get over this. Then, they continued to touch Ning Nuos bag and took out tissues, lipstick, and other things. In the end, they found an Englishnguage version of Tutorial Learning in Architecture: Design Principles! He Ai: !!! The guests: !!! Recently, Ning Luyao had been acting abnormally. Perhaps she was thinking of changing her career and no longer wanted to take the path of being a little princess of the industry entertainment. If that were the case, this transformation was simply unexpected! Yao Yao, do you usually read this book? He Ais eyes widened in surprise. Yes. Ning Nuo nodded. If she had known that she was going to be booked for tonights variety show, she would never have brought this! So why the English version? Ning Nuo said, Because there hasnt been a good trantion for this book. Reading the English version is the most suitable. I also rmend those who like this book to read the English version. Youll have unexpected gains. When it came to things she liked, her eyes lit up, and she spoke a lot. I was shocked. I thought I would find skincare products or health supplements in your bag. But we found such a book instead! He Ai had yet to recover from her shock. Ning Nuo smiled. Maybe books are the best health supplements for humans! Everyone was amused by her words. Now that they took a closer look, they realized that she was actually a little bookish. It was just that her appearance was so outstanding that it was difficult to associate her with a girl who loved to read. It seems that we should all get more health supplements, He Ai said with a smile. So, whats your favorite passage in this book? Ning Nuo opened her mouth and spoke a string of English. Seeing He Ais round eyes staring at her, she quickly said, Im sorry. I thought you wanted me to say the original text. This is the passage I like the most: Whenever you discuss your work, you should ask yourself what youve learned from those people. Because any little thing you find alwayses from somewhere. The source isnt your brain, but the culture you belong to. He Ai and the guests were once again shocked. They could not figure out what Ning Luyaos transformation meant. But no matter what it was, she seemed to be quite good at it. After the recording ended, Ning Nuo was tired and hungry. He Ai came forward to ask her how she felt while on the show and if she was used to it. Ning Nuo smiled and responded. You havent eaten yet, have you? Why do not you go eat something? Thank you, Miss He, but I still have to film tomorrow. Ill just eat some fruits to fill my stomach. It was only then that He Ai realized that her eyes were all on the fruits she had personally peeled. She burst intoughter and asked the staff to give the fruits to Ning Nuo. Ning Nuo said, Thank you. See you next time. Chapter 1915 - 1915 Just To Meet You 1915 Just To Meet You Thank you readers! When she came out, it was already veryte. Brother Yong was still waiting for her. Ning Nuo thought to herself, It can be seen that being a manager is quite tough. She quickly walked toward Brother Yongs car. Suddenly, a figure rushed out from the side and grabbed Ning Nuos wrist. Yao Yao! What are you doing? Ning Nuo saw that the person reeked of alcohol and was very strong. She could not shake him off! Why did you break up with me? Why? Tell me whats wrong with me?! Ill change everything! The man looked sad but also a little crazy! Ning Nuo could not break free from him at all, let alone answer him! Yao Yao, Yao Yao,e back to me, okay? Ill treat you better! As the man spoke, he hugged Ning Nuo tightly. Ning Nuo was disgusted by him and kicked him. Unexpectedly, he dodged it. Seeing that Ning Nuo was resisting, his eyes became even crazier. Have you fallen in love with someone else? Huh? Answer me! Dont forget that I still have our agreement! Dont try to leave me! He grabbed Ning Nuo and was about to kiss her forcefully! Just as the man was about to kiss her, he was suddenly hit in the face and punched. Ning Nuo was suddenly let go and realized that there were two more people beside her. One was Lin Yu, and the other was Su Shulin! The person who hit the man was Lin Yu. He was thin and elegant. He had always been like a beautiful tree. Ning Nuo did not expect him to be so skilled that he could subdue that person in a few moves. Ning Nuo stared at his actions and expression, unable toe back to her senses for a moment. When she saw Lin Yu walking over with the man, she quickly looked away. For some reason, her panic dissipated as soon as he appeared. Instead, she felt a little relieved. Su Shulin was standing beside her and said calmly, Are you courting death? How dare youy your hands on a woman in such a ce! You must be tired of living! Ning Nuo had a feeling that this person really knew Ning Luyao. However, she did not dare to say what was going on. Lin Yu had already subdued that person and punched him a few more times. Only then did Brother Yong run out of the car. When he saw Lin Yu, he couldnt believe his eyes. Lin Yu!!!! Are you really Lin Yu? Im your idol! No, youre my fan! No Lin Yu frowned. The man in his hand was still shouting at Ning Nuo, Yao Yao, have you really forgotten the time when we were together? Are you really so heartless? Brother Yong looked at Ning Nuo, and Ning Nuo looked at Brother Yong. In the end, Su Shulin called the police. The police came over and took that person away for investigation. Whats going on? Lin Yu looked at Brother Yong. Brother Yong had been Lin Yus fan for so many years, but he had never seen such a look in Lin Yus eyes. He couldnt tell what it was, but it was ruthless and cold. I I dont know either. He didnt dare to say anything. Lin Yu said coldly, As her manager, dont you know whats going on? Brother Yong: He was being scolded by his idol! However, his idol was really too handsome! How could he be so handsome?! The way he beat people up and scolded them was also really cool! Brother, please scold me again! He was indeed a little careless, but Ning Luyao usually had several bodyguards when she went out. But in this situation, the more people there were, the easier it would be for them to be exposed, right? Moreover, he had observed that Ning Nuo was pretty skilled, so she did not have to have bodyguards. Besides, those bodyguards in the past were all hired by Ning Luyao at her own expense. Ning Nuo didnt say anything about it, and Brother Yong didnt have the budget either. Su Shulin tried to smooth things over. Alright, alright. Lets go back first. Ning Nuo immediately nodded. Why dont we go back first? Lin Yu finally nodded, but he looked very unhappy. Ning Nuo wanted to get into Brother Yongs car. He asked coldly, Are you still taking his car? Ning Nuo knew that he was unhappy, but he did not know why he was unhappy. She could only follow him into his car. Although Brother Yong wanted to drive his own car, in order to freeload his idol and get a ride from him, he shamelessly followed Ning Nuo into the car without waiting for Lin Yu to say anything. Seeing that Lin Yu and Su Shulin were silent, he did not dare to say anything. When he came to his senses, he realized that Lin Yus car was approaching Ning Nuos vi. He and Ning Nuo didnt seem to have told him the address. So what was going on? While Brother Yong was letting his imagination run wild, Lin Yus car drove straight into the vi. Brother Yong: !!! Then, Lin Yus car stopped in Ning Nuos vi. Brother Yong: ??? What happened that I dont know about? Lin Yu got out of the car, followed by Su Shulin. He said, Go to my vi and get the first aid kit. Su Shulin asked curiously, Why me? I can apany Yao Yao in first to calm her down. Lin Yu kicked him, and he reluctantly left. Brother Yong looked as if he was watching his house copse. He followed Lin Yu and Ning Nuo into Ning Nuos vi and watched helplessly as Lin Yu pressed his fingerprint to unlock the door. He stared at Ning Nuo resentfully. Ning Nuo replied with an expression that said, Im helpless about it too. Actually, Ning Nuo was not injured. It was just that her wrist was bruised by that man. Su Shulin brought the ointment over and was about to apply it for her. He and Lin Yu reached out at the same time. Ning Nuo subconsciously gave her hand to Lin Yu. Su Shulin retracted his hand tragically. Brother Yong really wanted to grab Ning Nuos hand. His idol belonged to everyone. How could he let her upy him alone? However, he did not dare to do so in front of Lin Yu! Sensing his gaze, Lin Yu turned around and looked at him. Brother Yong quickly revealed a very gentle smile and stared at Lin Yu with the little hearts in his eyes. He took Ning Nuos wrist and said, You didnt hurt your muscles and bones, but you have to treat the bruise well in case there are marks. Fortunately, youre shooting in ancient costumes and dont have to wear short-sleeved shirts. This mark is a small matter, Brother Yong quickly said. Lin Yu frowned at him, his eyes cold. Brother Yong asked, Did I say something wrong again? However, although Lin Yus eyes were fierce, his actions were so gentle. As expected of a high-quality idol. Lin Yu poured the ointment and held Ning Nuos hand with one hand while massaging her with the other. His fingers were slender and so fair that they were almost delicate. However, he did notck any strength as he massaged Ning Nuos wrist. Ning Nuo blushed unknowingly. She lowered her head and looked at his fingers, not daring to look up at him. Chapter 1916 - 1916 Just To Meet You 1916 Just To Meet You As he moved, the refreshing scent of his body entered her nose, disturbing her thoughts and nerves. Thank you readers! Hearing that Ning Nuo hadnt had dinner yet, Lin Yu said to Su Shulin, I still have I know, I know. Ill go get it. Su Shulin stood up. Seeing Brother Yongs infatuated gaze on Lin Yu, his stomach churned. He said, Brother Yong,e with me! Brother Yongs stubbled face twisted. I want to stay here with Lin Yu! This time, even Ning Nuos stomach was churning. Su Shulin dragged him away. Brother Yong muttered, If only I was the one who was injured. Su Shulin mercilessly attacked him. Do you think Lin Yu would massage your hand for you if it were you? Hell only throw you into the hospital! Whos that person? Lin Yu asked unhurriedly after they left. I dont know either. Maybe Brother Yong knows better. Ning Nuo shook her head. She really didnt know at all. When she was in her teens, she never talked to Ning Luyao about such things. The two of them couldnt be considered sisters. Lin Yu didnt say anything else and continued to massage her slowly. Ning Nuo also narrowed her eyes. It was clearly very quiet, but there was suddenly an aura between the two of them, adding an indescribable ambiguous atmosphere to the entire vi. After Lin Yu finished massaging her, he subconsciously held her fingers. Her skin was fair, but her fingers were not weak. They were slightly calloused and felt extremelyfortable to the touch. He was about to hold all her fingers when Su Shulins and Brother Yongs voices came from the door. Ning Nuo retracted her hand first. Su Shulin and Brother Yong had alreadye over with arge pile of food. The two of them met Lin Yus gaze and went to the kitchen to make some hotpot for Ning Nuo. Whats going on with that man tonight? Brother Yongs voice instantly became higher. I havent even asked you yet. Whats going on between you and Lin Yu? What did you do to him? Ning Nuo, let me tell you, hes our idol. Dont even think about monopolizing him alone! I Otherwise, Ill hate you for the rest of my life! Ning Nuo touched her forehead helplessly. What did Ning Luyao do in the past? How was her private life? Well, actually, Im not too sure. In the past, she had a personal assistant and her own bodyguards. She didnt need me to be responsible for many personal matters. Brother Yong was really not sure. Dont tell me you dont even know what male friends she has? Ning Nuos voice was faint. Brother Yong immediately felt that something was wrong. Yao Yao does have a lot of boyfriends, but it should be fine. Shes not a child anymore! If you knew that, why did you let me run around alone? Didnt you think of separating those people from me? When Ning Nuo thought of how that man almost kissed her that night, she felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. Brother Yong still wanted to exin, but Ning Nuo was already angry. Just you wait. Ill go mess with your idol now! Hey, Ning Nuo, youre not allowed toy a hand on my idol! Ning Nuo hung up the phone, and she sobered up. How could she mess with Lin Yu? Was Lin Yu someone she could get her hands on? Ning Luyao was really too much. Couldnt she just act well in the entertainment industry? Why did she need so many boyfriends? In Lin Yus vi. Su Shulin followed him and said, I have something to say. Dont be angry. If you have something to say, say it quickly. Lin Yu poured a ss of red wine and held the wine ss with his fingers. He swayed it gently, feeling inexplicable frustration in his heart that he could not suppress. Su Shulin also picked up a ss and poured himself some wine. After taking a big sip, he said slowly, If you like Yao Yao, hurry up and chase after her. Wont there be a lot of people wholl like a woman like her? You have to strike first, do you understand? When did I start liking her? Lin Yu denied it. However, his tone was not firm. You really dont like her? Su Shulin observed his eyes. Lin Yu pushed his friends head away and continued to taste the red wine. If you dont like her, then Ill have to report something else. The person who was arrested tonight used to be a rich second-generation heir. He dated Ning Luyao for two years. When Ning Luyao first entered the industry, he was the one who spent money to support her. But after she became famous, she broke up with him. The two of them broke up peacefully at first, but for some reason, he found many intimate photos of Ning Luyao with other men. Now, he feels wronged. He feels that she has let him down and wants to ask for reconciliation. The photos are all here. Do you want to take a look? Su Shulin said in a low voice and handed the phone over. When Lin Yu heard this, the ss in his hand froze for a long time without touching his lips. He frowned and said, Photoshop? I didnt find any traces of photoshop. Although I believe that Yao Yao isnt that kind of person, these photos Su Shulin found it difficult to speak. The intimacy in the photos far exceeded the imagination of the outside world. There were also many men. From the looks of it, Ning Luyao had at least a dozen boyfriends. Moreover, most of them were rich. Each was richer than the previous one. Some of them dated her at the same time, which was essentially cheating. This was also an important reason why she could continue to have so many resources even after so many years. Lin Yu nced at the photos, and his expression darkened. Su Shulin refilled his ss. How about it? Why dont you take her in? Am I a garbage collector? As soon as Lin Yu said that, he regretted saying that about her. However, the photos on his phone really stung his eyes. Of course, women had the right to date men. It was their freedom to date. However, in just a few years, she had dated so many men. She even dated some of them at the same time and took so many photos. It was disgusting. Thats why I said that if you really like her, you should take her in. Maybe youll be her end game, so she wont have to continue looking for boyfriends, Su Shulin said. Lin Yu didnt say anything. His face was so dark that it was scary. After a while, he said, Keep the photos well. Collect all the photos from the outside world. Dont reveal them. Su Shulin made an OK gesture and couldnt help butugh. He was a man who didnt mean what he said. How could he say that he didnt like her? If he didnt like her, why was he so willing to help her? Chapter 1917 Just To Meet You Chapter 1917 Just To Meet You The next day, Sister Ai brought over a bunch of photos and handed them to Lin Yu. "I bought them from the paparazzi. These are all of them." Lin Yu only took a nce and realized that the men in these photos were different from the photosst night. His heart suddenly felt stifled as if a stone was pressing down on it. Sister Ai saw through his emotions. It had been so many years, and there had been no woman around him who could affect his emotions like Ning Luyao. This was not good. It was very dangerous. "President Lin, why don''t you terminate the contract with Ning Luyao? This woman is too smart and has many boyfriends. Being with her will bring you a lot of trouble and drag down your reputation," Sister Ai suggested softly. Lin Yu threw the photos back on the table and said, "Put them all away." "President Lin!" Sister Ai reminded him again. "What?" Lin Yu nced at her coldly. Sister Ai stopped talking and put the photo away. She just felt that it wasn''t worth it. If she had known that this woman was such a promiscuous person, she wouldn''t have ced her on Lin Yu''s list. If such a woman stayed by Lin Yu''s side for a long time, it would be sphemy to him! Ning Nuo was not affected by this matter and continued filming. However, she felt a little ufortable. She did not know what was going on. At dinner, she made herself a bowl of noodles and remembered why she felt that way. It had been more than a week since Lin Yu came to her ce for dinner! He said that he would look for her at least once a week, right? She wondered what he had been busy with recently. She never sent him a WeChat message, and he never took the initiative to send her one. Perhaps he was busy with work, but it was more likely that he was with Su Shulin. Thinking of this, Ning Nuo felt that the noodles in front of her no longer smelled good. She took out her phone and wanted to send him a message, but when she thought of how people might scold her for being a mistress, she automatically put away her phone and lowered her head to eat her noodles. However, she lost her appetite after taking a few bites. After that, Brother Yong went to the police to understand the situation. When he saw Ning Luyao''s photos, he was shocked. He didn''t dare to tell Ning Nuo too much, but he still called her. Ning Nuo was bored. She answered the call and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Yao Yao has indeed had some boyfriends, and they''re all quite close. When you go out, be careful and try your best to ensure your safety." "What did the police say?" Ning Nuo kept frowning. Ning Luyao wanted her to pay for what she did? "That man will be detained. Things will be fine for the time being. Besides, he just wanted to ask for reconciliation. By the way, has my idole to look for you yet?" "No." Brother Yong was relieved. "That''s good. That''s good." He knew that his idol had high standards. For so many years, apart from on-screen ships, he never had a girlfriend in private. How could he be poached by Ning Nuo? What the hell? Ning Nuo responded to him unhappily. Brother Yong then said, "Remember to watch ''Please Give Me Your Bag.'' The episode will be out tonight." Ning Nuo put down the phone and turned on theptop. After searching for a long time, she finally found which tform to watch the show from. She opened thements section and waited to see herself lose face on the show. Cutting fruits in public was simply embarrassing! She nced at thements. When she took out the fruit knife from her bag, thements section exploded. [Hahahahaha.] [Ning Luyao, you''ve made me so happy tonight!] [Just what kind of fairy is she? She has a fruit knife with her?] She didn''t expect everyone to have such a reaction. It was just that when she recalled the filming, she felt quite silly. When the scene of her peeling fruits came out, thements were even crazier. [Miss, you''re so skilled!] [Yao Yao really knows everything! Who will dare to call her a bimbo in the future?] [That''s great! I really love how you look when you peel the fruits so seriously!] [People who do things seriously are the best!] [I have to say, Yao Yao is getting more and more beautiful! Is it because of all the fruits she eats?] [I want to eat them too! I just peeled an apple!] [What? Was this pineapple really cut by hand? It shocked my entire family!] [I''m going to watch this variety show on my knees!] Ning Nuo was also quite surprised. Why were there people who were so interested in peeling fruits? She didn''t know that it was mainly because the contrast was too cute. It was also an ability for a bimbo to peel fruits! Moreover, no matter what the beautifuldy did, it was very pleasing to the eye. Many fans would find it interesting just watching their idols. Needless to say, she was serious when she did things, but when she spoke to the host, she had a cute expression. People who were good-looking and did not know it would always exude such a unique charm. Compared to Ning Luyao, who was usually busy looking for the cameras and showing her best side profile when she was on variety shows, Ning Nuo appeared natural. tell that she was not that kind of person! 09:43 He trusted his intuition and the feelings he felt when he was with her. Lin Yu poured a ss of red wine and sat on the sofa. He casually turned on the TV to watch the news. When he changed the channel, the screen was fixed on Ning Nuo''s fruit knife. There was a simr one on his table. Seeing how she peeled a pineapple neatly in a short while, Lin Yu smiled. When he came back to his senses, he saw that her book on architecture was also found in her bag. Her English was fluent, and she knew the contents of the book quite well. Lin Yu frowned slightly. In fact, in his heart, he did not believe that she was that kind of person. She would not promiscuously interact with others for money and opportunities to climb up thedder. With her strength, she would be able to make a name for herself sooner orter. However, those photos really made his heart surge. Several emotions were tugging at each other in his heart, so much so that he hadn''t contacted her or read any news about her for a whole week. When he saw her eyes again, even if it was through the screen, Lin Yu could clearly tell that she was not that kind of person! He trusted his intuition and the feelings he felt when he was with her. In that case, however, how could the photos be exined? Annoyed, he turned off the TV and mmed his ss on the coffee table. Ning Nuo was amused by thements. When she was filming the show, she felt so stupid and embarrassed. However, when she was watching the show, she felt that it was alright. It seemed that she had joked around quite a bit in the show. Chapter 1918 - 1918 Just To Meet You 1918 Just To Meet You By the time she finished watching the show, there were already three trending topics about her! Thank you readers! Then, the number of her fans also increased. The change was visible to the naked eye. There were also people asking each other what the book she was reading was. There were even people who had already started a pineapple-peeling challengepetition and posted their strangely-shaped pineapples online. In an instant, the nickname Ning Luyao the Pineapple Cutter became everyones source of happiness. !! Of course, there were also anti-fans who couldnt stand it and said that Ning Luyao was hyping herself up. There were also people who said that she was going to start acting like a top student! [Is it so easy to not want to be just a pretty face anymore? Save it. Not everyone can carve out a path for themselves on the path of a top student!] [Thats right. Shes just a pretty face. Even if she wants to change her career, where can she go? Shes even speaking English on TV! Do you know what youre doing? Why are you reading the original English version? Do you know how to write the 26 letters?] However, they were all rebuked by her new fans. [Have you ever seen a top student fake peeling a pineapple?] [Thats right. Yao Yaos oral speech is really authentic. Not only does she not have an ent, but shes also very fluent. Besides, whats wrong with speaking English? Youre saying that shes pretending to be a top student just because of that? Arent you anti-fans too extreme?] [Yao Yao is really amazing and inspirational! Shes so good at swimming and riding horses! She peels fruits and speaks English very well too. Shes great. I cant figure out why everyone is ndering her!] Ning Nuo had gained a million fans this time. Apart from the fact that Please Give Me Your Bag was nning to invite her to film another episode, other variety shows also came knocking on her door one after another. They all felt that her sense of variety was too strong, and she was also very persistent. Once she participated in a show, it was very easy for her to be popr. This speed of growth scared Brother Yong so much that he could not ept it. This was too inspiring! After being happy for a while, Ning Nuo was no longer in the mood to think about this. Her poprity was getting higher and higher, and her workload was increasing. However, Lin Yu never looked for her again. It was not appropriate for her to look for him. Life seemed to have lost its fun all of a sudden. Seeing that she was dispirited, Tao Tao thought that she was too tired and advised her to rest more. If theres anything, just leave it to me. Take good care of yourself after work, Tao Tao said considerately. Mhm. Ning Nuo nodded. At this moment, Su Shulin appeared instead of Lin Yu. After filming ended that night, Su Shulin finished his work and waited for her. Yeah, I didnt expect that there would be a few projects that went against our original intentions and werent properly built. Lets go, Ill send you back. No need. Its not like were going in the same direction Ning Nuo had just finished speaking when she remembered that Su Shulin was going to Lin Yus ce. It just so happened that they were going the same way. At the thought of this, she was both relieved and disappointed. She was relieved that Su Shulin and Lin Yu had a good rtionship and looked verypatible. They would definitely be in asting rtionship. She was disappointed because Forget it. She wouldnt think too much about it. There were some people she couldnt even dream about. Brother Yong had something to do anyway. Seeing that it was Su Shulin who went to send Ning Nuo off, he reluctantly agreed. After getting into the car, Ning Nuo thought of the day they sent that person to the police station and asked, Mr. Su, do you know what happened to that person at the police stationst time? Isnt he still locked up? But Yao Yao, you look like you have good taste Why do you have such bad taste when ites to choosing a boyfriend? Your taste is hard to describe. Once Su Shulin thought of the men in the photos who were either greasy-haired or fat-headed, he felt a little repulsed. Ning Nuo did not know who Ning Luyao was dating. Brother Yong did not tell her in detail, so she could only smile and not say anything. Seeing that she was silent, Su Shulinughed and said, Rtionships are quite difficult. Yes, theyre very difficult. Its not easy to find a suitable partner. Ning Nuo said emotionally, Its even more difficult for two people to be in love. Sometimes, when two people are in love, they have to face the pressure of society. Its quite difficult not to be recognized by society. Huh? What pressure from society? Ning Nuo nced at him and knew that she had said too much. She quickly tried to salvage the situation. Actually, as long as the two of you are together, it doesnt matter what the outside world says. You dont have to think too much. Its really good to be like you two. Us? Me and who? Su Shulin felt that there was something strange in her words. Seeing that Ning Nuo stopped talking, he asked, Go ahead. Its okay. Were friends. What cant we talk about? Since the topic had alreadye to this, there was no point in Ning Nuo avoiding it anymore. She said, You and President Lin. The two of you are quitepatible and suitable for each other. Actually, society has be much more tolerant now. Compared to before, theyve given more freedom to individuals. Its good to have the courage to pursue who you like. After she finished speaking, Su Shulinughed so hard that he lost his grip on the steering wheel. Heughed so hard that his shoulders shook. He stopped the car by the side and stared at Ning Nuo whileughing. Ning Nuo touched her cheek. Did she say something wrong? Or was there something on her face? She subconsciously touched her face, her movements a little adorable. Su Shulin stoppedughing and said seriously, Why do you think that I have that kind of rtionship with him? Arent you in that kind of rtionship with him? Almost every time Ning Nuo saw them, they were together. Besides, Lin Yu had signed her as his contract girlfriend. ording to Lin Yu, it was to give his family an exnation. If it werent for his rtionship with Su Shulin, then why bother? Su Shulinughed. Now that you mention it, its really quite disgusting. Who would want to have that kind of rtionship with him? He shuddered. Ning Nuo was surprised. Her eyes widened. So youre not together? Didnt he open a newpany recently? I happen to be someone he needs, so I came over to help him. Otherwise, do you think I like to be by his side? He was fine in the past, but now, he always has a cold face as if someone owes him 250,000 yuan. Ning Nuos expression suddenly rxed. Previously, when she had a good impression of Lin Yu, she always felt guilty. Although she didnt do anything, she always felt like she was a hidden mistress. Only now did she realize that she was thinking too much. The heavy burden in her heart was lifted, and her mood improved. She suddenly smiled. She was bright and beautiful to begin with, and there was a healthy and confident look on her face. When she smiled, her eyes were filled with flowers. Su Shulin was stunned. Are you that happy? Ah, no, its nothing. Ning Nuo stopped smiling, but she still couldnt hide the joy in her eyes. What were you thinking about? Chapter 1919 - 1919 Just To Meet You 1919 Just To Meet You Ning Nuo admitted that she had indeed imagined too much. She pursed her lips and said, I was just thinking about it casually. Its good to know that the two of you arent in a rtionship. Thank you readers! I dont know if Lin Yu is gay or not, but Im not. Su Shulin stabbed Lin Yu in the back. The joy in Ning Nuos eyes slowly dissipated. Su Shulin had already started the car again, so he didnt pay attention to her expression. He only said, Anyway, Ive never seen him fall in love with any woman in so many years. Hes quite capable to be able to only stay friends with all the women around him. Ning Nuo lowered her eyes and rubbed her face, throwing out all the things in her heart. The night wind blew through the window and into the car, calming her down. She could only be in a good mood if she wasnt thinking about anything. After chatting with Su Shulin, Ning Nuo focused on filming. After mastering the tricks and methods of filming, Ning Nuo improved very quickly. Director Luo praised her almost every day. Tao Tao also benefited from it. When she came to work every day, she was full of confidence. When she had nothing to do, she would follow behind Ning Nuo. Anyway, Sister Yao Yao used to scold her for no reason. The crew did not dare to offend Sister Yao Yao and would give her a hard time from time to time. She was in a dilemma about her job because of this. Many times, she could be found secretly crying. Now, Tao Tao had be a popr star in the production team. Everyone liked to be close to her. From time to time, Ning Nuo would give her half a day off so that she could go out and have some fun. She had never felt so satisfied with this job. In Lin Yus office. It had been more than three weeks since hest contacted Ning Nuo. He had been very busy recently. Coupled with the impact of that incident, he had put all his attention on his work. Su Shulin knocked on the door and walked in with a document. Do you want to look at the new design draft now orter? Su Shulin ced the document on his desk. The two of them spent more than an hour looking at the new design. They each raised some questions andments before finally sorting it out. Lin Yu picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. Su Shulin picked up the document and knocked his fingers on the table. He asked casually, Have you thought about what I told youst time? What is it? Lin Yu nced at him. He approached him sneakily. Didnt I ask you to take Yao Yao in? Dont you need to change your design? Lin Yu asked coldly. What are your thoughts on it? If you dont do that, then Ill do it! I think Yao Yao likes me very much. She usually shines when she sees me. If I confess now, Ill definitely seed! Su Shulin picked up the document, raised his peach blossom eyes, and turned to walk out. Lin Yu felt especially frustrated. Couldnt this person spend more time designing? He sat down and looked at the documents. He flipped through a few pages but didnt read a word. Sister Ai came in and ced more documents in front of him. President Lin, these documents need your signature. The clients are all waiting. Lin Yu had no choice but to be patient. He opened the document, scanned the contents, and began to sign. Sister Ai felt that he was very intimidating. She wondered who had provoked him. However, she also knew how difficult it was to change from one industry to another. She had studied alone for a long time before she could barely handle the work of an assistant, but Lin Yu suddenly had to take on the role of president. It was not easy for Lin Yu to do this. Finally, he finished signing the documents sent over by Sister Ai. Lin Yu took out his phone and dialed Ning Nuos number. For a moment, he actually did not know what to say. However, he remembered that he had not eaten with her for a long time. It was not a bad idea to ask her out for dinner. He would ask her out for dinner, then. But even when the phone rang for thest time, no one answered. Lin Yu called twice more, but it was still the same. The ringing stopped until the busy tone came. There was no response from the other end. Thinking that she should be in the middle of filming and her phone was on silent mode, Lin Yu calmed down a little. He wondered where Su Shulin had gone. What was he doing? Sister Ai knocked on the door and came in. President Lin, were meeting a client at three oclock. Its almost time. The venue is a private business club nearby. The driver has already been arranged. Lin Yu picked up his coat and put it on. He adjusted his tie before walking out. Sister Ai hurriedly caught up to him and followed behind him with the documents. After getting into the car, the driver started the car and drove out slowly. Lin Yu closed his eyes to rest. The atmosphere in the car was a little tense. The car left the underground parking lot. The light in front of him shone into the car and dazzled his eyes. He suddenly said, Sister Ai, cancel the meeting. Sister Ai was already used to his work attitude. In the past, when she was his manager, she could still nag at him. Now, with their identities, Sister Ai could only obey his orders. Where are we going now? Sister Ai asked on behalf of the driver. Lin Yu told them the name of the ce. Sister Ai put her hand to her forehead. Was Lin Yu really going to fall into that womans hands? Of all the people he could like, why did he have to like that woman? Although that woman was currently washing away her identity as a bimbo, her promiscuity was a fact. It could not be washed away at all. Sister Ai had been by Lin Yus side for many years and had long treated him as her biological brother. He was the center of all her work. In her heart, she still hoped that he could find a really good woman and live a good life in the future. The current Ning Luyao did not look suitable for him no matter how she looked at her. Just thinking about those photos made Sister Ai want to vomit. Moreover, the reason why Ning Luyao was able to stay by Lin Yus side this time was that she wanted to get money from him. She had already earned 20 million yuan for nothing. Did they have to let her continue earning money this way? Sister Ai looked at Lin Yu bitterly. The man in front of her was too outstanding. As for Ning Luyao, Sister Ai investigated her background thoroughly. How could such a woman be worthy of him? However, at this moment, Lin Yu was resting with his eyes closed. Sister Ai couldnt persuade him anymore. After Ning Nuo finished filming, she found a ce to rest. Tao Tao hurriedly brought some water over. By the way, Sister Yao Yao, theres a very handsome young man wearing a mask. Hes been waiting for you in the dressing room for a long time. When Ning Nuo heard this, she quickly stood up. Ill go take a look. Hey, Sister Yao Yao, you havent drunk your water yet! Ning Nuo had already walked far away and went straight to the dressing room. Chapter 1920 - 1920 Just To Meet You 1920 Just To Meet You However, before she went in, she tidied her hair. She hadnt seen Lin Yu for a long time, so she was actually looking forward to it. Thank you readers! After making sure that her makeup and hair were fine, she pushed the door open and walked in. Lin Ning Nuo was the first to greet him. Her voice was high and filled with inexplicable enthusiasm and joy. Su Shulin took off his mask and looked at her with a smile. His peach blossom eyes were filled with smiles. Mr. Su? Ning Nuos high-spirited emotions were half extinguished, but she thought that it was good that it was him. He was her idol, so she immediately smiled again. Its rare for you toe to see me. Do you have any new academic papers to share with me? !! Su Shulin saw the sh of disappointment in her eyes just now. It was so clear. He asked, You were expecting someone else, werent you? Tell me honestly, who did you think it was? No, Im d youre here. Su Shulin hid the roses in his hand behind his back and covered them using the crews clothes. To be honest, why are you unhappy to see me? Did you think the person who came to see you was Lin Yu instead? She had said the word Lin very clearly just now, and it was unmistakable. No matter how deaf Su Shulin was, he still heard it. He was a little surprised, but not really. Everyone liked Lin Yu, so Su Shulin was already used to it. That man had a natural charm to him. He was popr everywhere he went, and the number of his fans was beyond imagination. Hence, Su Shulin neverpeted with Lin Yu to see who was more popr. It was rare to see Ning Luyaos eyes light up every time she saw him, so he had an idea and nned to give it a try. In the end, he saw through the illusion. Every time she saw him, she would give him that look. But in the end, the person she liked was still Lin Yu! Hmph! Ha, women! Su Shulin sneered in his heart. In the end, he had made a mistake! Seeing that he hadpletely guessed it, Ning Nuo did not deny it. Yes, its not strange for me to think that it was him. As you know, hes still my contract boyfriend. Isnt it normal for him toe and see me? Su Shulin knocked her forehead. You dont mean what you say! Ning Nuo shrunk her neck. What are you doing? Are you showing off? Forget it. I just came to see how your filming was going. If theres nothing else, Ill leave, Su Shulin said with a faint smile. Su Shulin turned around to look at her. Are you really nning to just discuss academic issues with me? Of course. What else could we do? Ning Nuo looked at him strangely, wondering why he would say such a thing. Su Shulin: Well, he knew everything now. She only wanted to discuss academic issues with him. Girl, dont you know that Im flirting? When Su Shulin came out of the set, he was dejected. He tore the roses into pieces and threw them into the trash can. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a familiar car parked in front of him. Lin Stone? Su Shulin walked over curiously and knocked on the car window. The car window was rolled down. As expected, it was Lin Yus noble and elegant face. However, his face was no longer smiling. Instead, it was cold. Su Shulin couldnt help butugh. Hey, what are you doing here? This is a public area. If you cane, why cant I? Its a pity that yourete. The person inside already has someone she likes. Lin Yu looked Su Shulin up and down. His eyes seemed to contain shards of ice, making Su Shulin shiver. He hurriedly waved his hand. Its not me. Why are you looking at me? She likes a heartthrob. Hes rich and good-looking. Other than his bad temper and bad personality, hes good at everything else. Although she doesnt seem to have deep feelings for him, she wont ept anyone else for a while. Sigh, even I didnt seed in confessing. Im also dignified and sessful in my career. Everyone says that my peach blossom eyes are amorous Lin Yu rolled down the car window in front of him. If Su Shulin hadnt retracted his head quickly, he would have been caught by the car window. Lin Stone! You bastard! Do you have a heart? Ive been your friend for many years! How dare you try to murder your own friend?! Su Shulin was furious. Lin Yu was in an inexplicably bad mood. He reached out to loosen his tie, and the atmosphere in the car became even worse than before. Sister Ai came back after buying drinks. When she saw Su Shulin, she smiled and greeted him, Shulin, youre here too? No wonder President Lin came here at thest minute. It turns out that he wanted to discuss work with you. Su Shulinined in his heart. Work, my *ss. Hes just willful! If it werent for the fact that Lin Yu was his friend, he wouldnt be bothered to spoil him! Sister Ai handed him a drink. He took it rudely and said, Im leaving! Huh? Youre done discussing work so soon? Sister Ai nced at her watch. It hadnt even been ten minutes since she bought the drinks, right? Or was President Lin going to talk about work with others? Sister Ai carried the drinks into the car. President Lin, Ive bought some drinks. Lets go back, Lin Yu said calmly. Sister Ai: ??? Go back? Did he ask the driver to make a special trip here just to buy drinks? Were the drinks here better than the ones in thepany? Besides, she had bought a lot of them. Was he going to drink them all? How strange! Life sure isnt easy, Sister Ai sighed. She felt that she did not understand this charming man at all! After filming the other scenes, Ning Nuo realized that there were a few missed calls on her phone. They were actually from Lin Yu! However, her phone had been on silent mode, so she did not hear it at all. She adjusted her mood and called Lin Yu back. A momentter, the other party picked up. Ning Nuos heart was beating a little fast when she heard Lin Yus voice. Hello. President Lin Why were you looking for me? Im sorry, I was filming just now and didnt hear my phone ring. For a moment, there was silence on the other end. Only the faint sound of an electric current could be heard. Ning Nuo held her phone tightly. Its nothing. I called the wrong number, Lin Yu said calmly. Oh. Ning Nuo found it a little strange. If he called the wrong number, why did she receive three missed calls from him? Did he keep making the same mistake? However, she did not ask. Could it be that he was looking for her for something else? The other party did not hang up immediately, so she tried to find something to talk about. Is Is that it? Yes, Lin Yu replied casually. Goodbye, then, Ning Nuo said. Only then did his faint goodbyee from the other end of the line. The call was then hung up. It was only then that Ning Nuo remembered that his first aid kit was still in her vi. However, he had already hung up, so she could not call him again. She could only talk about it next time. Chapter 1921 - 1921 Just To Meet You 1921 Just To Meet You The next day, after filming the morning scenes, Brother Yong came to look for Ning Nuo. We have to shoot outdoor scenes in the afternoon. We might shoot in the suburbs for five days. We have to pack up and go over. Thank you readers! Okay. Ning Nuo nodded. Brother Yong felt that she was too easy to manage. After filming for almost a month, she had not caused any trouble. She was not particr about food and clothes. If it were the old Ning Luyao, who knew how many troubles she would have caused? It was a pity that his real artiste was not Ning Nuo. I heard that the production team has arranged for a special car thatll bring all the actors and actresses over. Brother Yong, go do your own things. Dont worry about me. Ill just take that car. Ning Nuo had already gotten along well with many people on the production team. She heard that Li Yun and Gu Hai didnt have a nanny van and were taking the production teams car. She felt that she could give it a try. It was fun to have more people around. The production teams private car was rtively safe, so Brother Yong was happy and rxed. He immediately nodded and agreed. Okay, then let Tao Tao follow you. Call me if theres anything. After eating the lunch box from the production team, Ning Nuo got into the car with Li Yun and Gu Hai. The group was lively, and they felt that time passed quickly. Duan Xiuwen and Qi Mei both had their own nanny vans, so they didnt go with them. Everyone was secretly amazed that Ning Luyao actually took the production teams car and didnt ask for a nanny van. She had really changed! Filming in the suburbs was Ning Nuos favorite part. Among her many years of work experience, she had the most experience working in the wilderness. She was morefortable in the suburbs than in her mothers arms! As soon as she arrived in the suburbs, she went out for a walk until she was covered in a thinyer of sweat. Then, she slowly walked back to the set. After walking around, she was in a much better mood. She felt that nothing was worth mentioning in front of the vastness and wonder of nature. Qi Mei was not used to anything here. Not only were there many mosquitoes, but the terrain was also uneven. She could not help butin after taking a few steps. If Ning Luyao was still like how she was in the past, then Qi Mei could ask the production team for mosquito repent water or cry out that she was tired. She could still secretly ck off. But now, Ning Luyao wasnt like that anymore. She walked as if she was walking on t ground. How could Qi Mei ruin her image? Even if it was hard work, she could only endure it as she did not want to be criticized. Therefore, Director Luo used Ning Nuo as the standard. Every time they filmed, he would shout, Everyone, hold on a little longer! Yao Yao didntin about being tired, so everyone else should be fine too, right? The others were fine. They were not that famous, so they were not that particr. Duan Xiuwen was a man who could endure hardships. When Ning Nuo arrived, her acting skills were amazing. She was even better than before. She passed almost all the scenes in one go. As long as no one dragged her down, her scenes would progress quickly. In the end, because she did so well, Director Luo was also in high spirits. In three days, they finished filming five days worth of scenes. It was rare for things to go so smoothly. Director Luo was so happy that he beamed. Everyone can rest for a day tomorrow! Ill treat everyone to a drink tonight! Lets drink happily tonight. We wont go home until were drunk! Everyone was very happy. The staff immediately went to a nearby vige to bring back all kinds of alcohol. Everyone cheered and went to drink and eat together. Ning Luyao didnt look too good. During the daytime filming, there was a scene where she jumped into theke. She didnt use a substitute and jumped in herself. The weather wasnt considered warm yet. Theke water in the mountains was super cold. Aftering out of the water, a gust of cold wind blew past her. At that time, she didnt feel it, but now, she felt a little groggy. Li Yun asked in a low voice, Yao Yao, do you want to rest for a while? Yes, Ill go and rest for a while. Ning Nuo nodded and told Director Luo. Everyone knew that she was in the cold wind today, so they didnt mind and let her rest. Ning Nuo went back. At this moment, Qi Mei received a call. The Zhou family. The uing bidding war made the entire family feel as if they were facing a great enemy. If they could get this project, it would cause a qualitative change in the entire Zhou familys business. Both Sha Yu and Zhou Lang were determined to get it. However, this time, not only did they have externalpetitors, but they also had Lin Yu, their biggestpetitor. If Lin Yu won this project, it would be a huge suppression of the mother and son. However, Zhou Cheng was happy to see this happen. He felt that since Lin Yu was his son, he didnt care if Lin Yu or Zhou Lang got the project. If victory and defeat were decided between his two sons, it would be a very honorable thing for him. Langer, you have to work hard to match your brother this time, haha. Zhou Cheng puffed on his cigar, feeling quite rxed. Both Sha Yu and Zhou Lang were furious. After Zhou Cheng left, Zhou Langined, Mom, are we really going to watch Lin Yu take the project away? If he takes this project, his strength will almost crush ours! Of course, we cant just watch that happen, Sha Yu said after a moment of thought. Lin Yu is still young. He might not have the strength to fight you. Even so, we cant leave our guard down in case we suffer. Mom, what are your ns? Zhou Lang asked. Sha Yu said, Let me look for your sister. Lets talk about it together. Didnt Lin Yu have a girlfriend? If something happened to his girlfriend, could he still participate in the bidding at eight oclock tomorrow night? Zhou Lang saw through his mothers thoughts and could not help but nod. Thats indeed a good idea! When Zhou Waner received her mothers call, she naturally had to settle the matter for her mother. In terms of fighting for the family business, she had long regarded Lin Yu as her strongpetitor! If Lin Yu really seeded, would the Zhou family still have a foothold in the future? In Lin Yus office. Although it wasnt long before the bidding war, he was still busy. To him, this field of work waspletely different from the entertainment industry. The situation he had to face was also brand new. This project was a national-level project. Although he believed in his own strength, hispany was still too insignificantpared to the bigpanies that Zhou Cheng controlled. He needed toe up with more and better content in order to win this battle! Su Shulin and Sister Ai were both in the office, checking if there were any mistakes in the final documents. The next day. Many people in the production team had drunk too muchst night and were still sleeping soundly. As for those who had drunk just a little or had something to do, they drove back home or called a taxi to go back. Chapter 1922 - 1922 Just To Meet You 1922 Just To Meet You Even Gu Hai and Li Yun left in a hurry because they had to rush to an event. They told Tao Tao to take good care of Ning Nuo. Thank you readers! As Ning Nuo had a fever, she was in a daze and did not want to move. After taking the medicine, she fell asleep again. It was not until four or five in the afternoon that the remaining people were almost ready and waiting for the production teams car to leave. Tao Tao took out her bag and went back to look for Ning Nuo. Sister Yao Yao, we can go now. Tao Tao shook Ning Nuo. Okay, Ill get up right away. Ning Nuos nose was still a little stuffy. After taking the fever medicine, her mind was much clearer. Let me help you. No need. Ill go to the washroom to wash up. Wait for me. Outside the door, everyone was in the car except for Ning Nuo and Tao Tao. Wheres Yao Yao? someone asked. Qi Meis agent ran over and said, Isnt Yao Yao sick? Itll be easier for her to take Mei Meis car. You guys can leave first. Okay! No one thought too much about it, and the car drove off. When Qi Mei saw the car in front leave, she couldnt help but smile. This forest was rtively remote, and there were very few carsing and going. If one did not have a car, it would be difficult for one to walk down on ones own. Moreover, it was only early spring now, and the mountains darkened quickly. If Ning Nuo could not get into the production teams car, she would probably have to wait for tomorrow before she could leave this ce. Seeing Ning Nuo and Tao Tao walk out, Qi Mei said to the driver, You can drive now. The driver started the car and stepped on the elerator. By the time Ning Nuo and Tao Tao arrived, all the cars and people had left. Huh? Wheres the car? Didnt I ask them to wait for us for a while? Tao Tao asked in surprise. Lets make a call and ask, Ning Nuo said. Okay, Ill call right away! Tao Tao took out her phone and was about to make a call when she realized that her phone had run out of battery and had automatically turned off! How strange. Wasnt it fully charged this morning? Our luggage Its in the car! Tao Tao felt that she had done something wrong and was about to cry. She tried her best to turn her phone on, but it could not be turned on. Oh my God. Seeing that it was gettingte, Tao Tao panicked. This is bad! The sun is setting, and theres no one here. What should we do? Ning Nuo also took a look at the sky. It was getting dark in the mountains. Once the sun set, they would not be able to see their own fingers. She guessed that someone must have deliberately made her fall behind. She got along well with the crew, so the only suspect was Qi Mei. However, now was not the time to pursue responsibility. It was unrealistic to go down the mountain at this time. This section was the end of the mountain road. ording to her observation, there were very few carsing and going. Even if they broke their legs walking, they might not encounter a car. It was dangerous to travel at night without knowing the direction. At the thought of this, she took a look at their surroundings. Tao Tao burst into tears. Im sorry, Sister Yao Yao. Its all my fault. I didnt handle these things well. What should we do now? Looking at the forest that was getting darker and darker, she was afraid and med herself. She felt that there were rustling sounds everywhere. As soon as the wind blew, it sounded especially scary. When there were many people, she felt that the forest here was quiet and deep. It was veryfortable. Now that there were fewer people, she felt like ghosts were looking at her from everywhere. It was as if they were going to run out at any moment. The more she thought about it, the louder her cries became. The echoes of her cries became were shrill and scary. Its okay, dont cry. I dont me you. Ning Nuo held her face. If you really feel sorry for me, quickly pull yourself together. Its just one night. We just have to wait until dawn tomorrow before going down the mountain. Tao Tao stopped crying and asked in a choked voice, Then what should I do in the meantime? Go and pick up some dead branches. Then well dig a hole in this ce. Try to stay away from those trees, Ning Nuo said. Oh, okay. Tao Tao quickly went to do it. Ning Nuo took out her fruit knife. She kept this with her because she wanted to eat fruits when she had a fever. She didnt put it in her luggage. There was a flint hidden in the handle of the knife. It was one of her previous survival skills in the wild. When Tao Tao came back with the dead tree branches, Ning Nuo quickly lit them up. Tao Tao widened her eyes and looked at her in surprise. Yao Yao, youre amazing! Your fruit knife is also amazing! This is nothing. Even without this fruit knife, we can still create friction to start a fire. Itll just be a little difficult. Itll take a lot of time, Ning Nuo said confidently. Tao Tao kept nodding. After the fire was lit, it became brighter. Although the sky slowly darkened, there seemed to be warmth and hope. The dark forest did not seem so scary anymore. After the sky darkened, it gradually became colder. However, the fire drove away the cold air, so there was no need to worry at all. After the crew members returned, everyone dispersed. Soon, only the driver was left. He packed his things and found one suitcase and two bags. Everyones luggage wasbeled with their names. He quickly took a look. Wasnt this Ning Nuos luggage? He took a closer look at the two bags. They seemed to be Ning Nuo and Tao Taos bags, but he didnt see them. Wheres Yao Yao? the driver muttered to himself. Ning Nuo usually treated him well and would always give him drinks and fruits. I think shes with Qi Mei? He remembered what Qi Meis manager had told him at the end. However, her luggage and bag were still here. He did not know if Ning Nuo would need them. But the two womens things are still here. Why dont I call her? At the thought of this, the driver called Ning Nuos phone number. Fortunately, Ning Nuo usually had a good attitude toward the crew. If it were someone else, the driver might not even have her number. As soon as the driver made the call, he heard her phone ring in her bag. He immediately felt that something was wrong and quickly called her again. He couldnt get through at all. The driver panicked. What if they were left in the mountains? It was so dark and cold on the mountain. Ning Nuo was also sick. What should he do? When Brother Yong received the call, he was also very flustered. Whats going on? Didnt I hand her over to you? Is this how you look after her? The driver didnt want this to happen either. Who knew that Qi Meis manager would say that Yao Yao would go with them? Chapter 1923 - 1923 Just To Meet You 1923 Just To Meet You Thank you readers! He thought that all female celebrities wanted to take the nanny van. Wasnt it normal for them to leave together? Wait, Ill go look for them first! Brother Yong said. Okay, it should be fine, right? Brother Yong said coldly, Who knows? The driver was hung up on. He took out Ning Nuos phone. He wanted to keep it until she came back when a call came. He thought for a moment and had no choice but to answer it first. Hey. A calm male voice came from the other end. Lin Yu was about to start the bidding war. Sha Yu and Zhou Lang were sitting in the conference room, staring at him with burning eyes. Zhou Cheng deliberately wanted to train his two sons, so he didnte today. In his opinion, Zhou Langs chances were still higher. It was already good enough that Lin Yu coulde and apany him. As a father, it was naturally not convenient for him to witness Lin Yus failure. Escaping was the best measure. Zhou Lang had brought an extremely professional team with him. They were all professional staff that Zhou Cheng had left behind for him. He was determined to win tonights bidding. Lin Yu felt that it was too stuffy here, so he went to the balcony to catch his breath. After taking out his phone, he subconsciously dialed Ning Nuos number. Perhaps it would be good to have a meal together after the bidding. Hearing the rough male voice on the other end of the line, he immediately looked displeased. Who are you? Dont misunderstand. Im the driver of the production team. Yao Yao left her phone in the car. She might have been left on the mountaintop What do you mean? What did you say? Lin Yu immediately turned around and strode out of the conference room. Sha Yu couldnt help but be stunned. She hadnt even told Lin Yu about what had happened to Ning Luyao, but he already found out? However, it made sense. If the second female lead was missing, the entire production team would definitely take it seriously. Lin Yus heart would definitely be affected. Before she could finish her thoughts, Lin Yu had already left the conference room and rushed into the elevator. Yuer, are you leaving just like that? Sha Yu asked. Her face was filled with concern, but her eyes were smiling. Lin Yu ignored her and quickly entered the elevator. After a moment, he disappeared. But it was good With one lesspetitor, everyone felt more at ease. Sha Yu smiled and looked at Zhou Lang. A hero cant resist a beauty. I originally thought that he valued this career very much, but who knew that he really didnt value it at all? How can such a person have the strength to fight me? Zhou Lang said confidently. Sha Yu deeply felt that her son was right. Those who wanted to achieve great things did not care about trifles. They should not be involved in romantic matters. Initially, she wanted Lin Yu to know that Ning Luyao was trapped. She wanted him to be in a mess and lose his head in the bidding. Who knew that Lin Yu would go out directly? This went much smoother than she had nned. To be honest, even if Zhou Lang couldnt win this project, she would rather see apetingpany win the bid than let Lin Yu win it. The mother and son were in such a good mood that they almost raised their sses in celebration. After Lin Yus car drove out, Sister Ai and Su Shulin called one after another. President Lin, youre leaving just like that? Didnt I say that if anything happens, either of you can rece me? Lin Yu said. Sister Ai, give me Brother Yongs number. Sister Ai and Su Shulin both knew that this matter was rted to Ning Luyao! Su Shulin shook his head repeatedly. After hanging up, Lin Yu called Brother Yong. Hearing Lin Yus voice over the phone, Brother Yong couldnt believe his ears. Lin Lin Yu? Boo-hoo! Am I dreaming? Lin Yu didnt have the time or mood to feel nauseous. He asked, Whats the situation on Ning Luyaos side? Where is she? Have you called the police? Wheres her estimated location? I dont know whats going on yet. She must have been identally left in the mountains by the production team. Its useless to call the police. The police will only file a case if the person has been missing for 24 hours. Im asking someone to help me go up the mountain to look for her. The police are also willing to help me look for her. Under his domineering tone, Brother Yong couldnt care less about being infatuated and immediately reported everything in detail. Send me the filming location. Brother Yong did not dare to be negligent and immediately sent the address. On Brother Yongs side, many people began to look for Ning Nuo, including the police. However, no one was as fast as Lin Yu. His car directly entered the mountain road and drove toward the destination at the top of the mountain. Only then did Brother Yong and the others start to gather. After all, they had more people and were not as mobile as Lin Yu alone. At the top of the mountain, Ning Nuo was not afraid at all. She was even joking around. She had many experiences surviving in the wild. It was just that although this forest area was remote, she did not know if the wild animals here could be eaten. Otherwise, Ning Nuo wouldve caught a pheasant to roast. Fortunately, it was only for one night. It didnt matter if they ate or not. They would just have to endure it. The night will pass quickly. Well take turns sleeping until morning. Well just go down the mountain along the road when dawn breaks. Tao Tao nodded heavily and stared at Ning Nuo with admiration. Her heart was filled with hope. Sister Yao Yao was like her boyfriend at this moment. She felt that she was about to fall for her. It didnt seem that difficult to stay in this forest. It seemed quite blissful to be able to stay with Sister Yao Yao for a longer time. Go to sleep first. Just lean on me, Ning Nuo said. No, no, no. You should rest first! Tao Tao immediately said. Rest. Ille again when youre done resting. Ive been sleeping all day. I cant sleep anymore. Go to sleep! Ning Nuo forced her head on her shoulder. Tao Taos heart raced as she leaned on Ning Nuos shoulder. She was too tired and had experienced so many things. She quickly fell asleep while lying on her stomach. Ning Nuo was deep in thought with her eyes open. The wind in the forest blew, and her body felt really cold. She and Tao Tao were not wearing thick coats. Fortunately, the fire was still burning brightly. Otherwise, they would have fainted from the cold. As Lin Yus car reached the top of the mountain, his heart sank. The temperature in the car showed that the outdoor temperature was only two degrees Celsius. It was early spring, and the temperature in the city was only seven or eight degrees Celsius. Many people were still wearing thick coats. The temperature in the mountains should be much colder. At this moment, it had been almost five to six hours since the production team left. Apart from the coldness, the mountaintop must look terrifying at this hour. However, he did not dare to drive too fast. He was afraid that she wasing down the mountain and he would miss her. Finally, he arrived at his destination. Lin Yu honked, and the sound echoed through the forest. Chapter 1924 - 1924 Just To Meet You 1924 Just To Meet You Ning Nuo was about to fall asleep when she suddenly saw a pair of headlights shining in her direction. Her eyes lit up, and she heard the sound of a car horn. It was obvious that the other party was looking for her. Thank you readers! She quickly threw two more pieces of wood into the fire and waved her hand in the direction of the headlights to attract the car owners attention. Tao Tao stood up in a daze. Sister Yao Yao, is it dawn? Ning Nuo looked in the direction of the headlights. The owner of the car got out and was striding over. Against the light, no one could see his facial features clearly, but his figure was familiar. At this moment, it was not dawn yet. However, when Ning Nuo saw who it was, her sky brightened up. He came against the light. He was also light. She waved her hand. President Lin! Lin Yu strode forward and quickly walked to her side. When he saw Tao Tao standing with her arms around Ning Nuos shoulders, he restrained the urge to go forward and hug her. President Lin, why are you here? Ning Nuo was overjoyed and touched. Although surviving in the wilderness was not tough for her, it felt good to be remembered. I was just passing by. Lin Yu felt unhappy when he saw that Tao Tao was almost buried in Ning Nuos arms. Oh, oh. Ning Nuo nodded. Its good that you were passing by. However, she didnt really believe it. Where could he be going from here? This seemed to be the end of the road. Get in the car. Ning Nuo nodded and said, Let me put out the fire first. Otherwise, itll easily cause a wildfire. She was skilled in extinguishing the fire. Lin Yu saw that the location and the way they lit the fire were also very safe. There was no risk of them lighting a mountain fire. This was obviously not something that the confused assistant beside Ning Nuo could do. It must mean that Ning Nuo did it herself. After putting out the fire, Ning Nuo got into Lin Yus car with Tao Tao. The heater in the car was turned on well. It was much morefortable than being around the fire. Ning Nuo immediately felt much more at ease. After they got into the car, Lin Yu called Brother Yong. Ive found them. Well go down the mountain immediately. Ning Nuo was sitting in the back seat. It turned out that he really came to look for her. s How could he say that he was just passing by? For some reason, she felt likeughing. Only then did Tao Tao realize what was going on. She held Ning Nuos hand and asked, Sister Yao Yao, is the driver Lin Yu? Yeah. Is he the Lin Yu we see on TV? Yeah. Is it really him? Yeah. You can see him for yourself, right? Isnt he very handsome? Ning Nuo asked in a low voice. When Lin Yu heard this, the corners of his lips curled up. Tao Tao shook her head. Yes, hes very handsome, but the coolest one is still you, Sister Yao Yao! After saying that, she hugged Ning Nuos arm and did not let go. She had the expression of a young girl yearning for love, and her tone was filled with emotions. The corners of Lin Yus lips returned to normal. When they entered the city, Lin Yu stopped the car. Assistant, you can get out now. Why dont we drop her off at her ce? Its already midnight. Its not safe for her to go back alone. Tao Tao looked at Ning Nuo with starry eyes. My driver is waiting for her. Hes in the car in front. It was not appropriate for Ning Nuo to refuse. She gave Tao Tao a few reminders before watching her get out of the car and run to the car in front. After Tao Tao got out of the car, Ning Nuo sneezed a few times. She felt a little dizzy and ufortable. She had not recovered from her cold and fever. She must have caught another bout of cold tonight and felt dizzy again. Whats wrong? Lin Yu turned around and asked. I I think I have a fever again. Ning Nuo touched her forehead, and her voice became weaker. What do you mean again? When I was filming I jumped into the water and caught a cold. I was on the mountain just now and didnt have a coat on It was only then that Lin Yu remembered that she was only wearing a thin knitted shirt. He had wanted to take off his coat for her just now, but the assistant had been hugging her and refusing to let go, so he did not do anything. He turned the car around and drove toward the nearest hospital. Ning Nuo was a little sleepy. When the car door opened and she was carried out princess style, she felt weightless and woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Lin Yus well-defined jaw. Smelling his refreshing fragrance, she closed her eyes in relief. Lin Yu touched her burning forehead, and he quickened his pace. When Brother Yong arrived at the vi, he saw Lin Yu getting out of the car with Ning Nuo in his arms. He walked straight into his own vi. Brother Yong bit his handkerchief, feeling indignant. How dare this little vixen seduce his bae?! His bae walked past him without looking sideways and said, You can go back now! Im willing to take care of Yao Yao for you! Brother Yong followed. Lin Yu entered and closed the door against the tip of Brother Yongs nose. Brother Yong felt aggrieved. His idol was no longer the same as before. He turned around and looked at the vi that Ning Nuo was staying in. He understood that the vi was also given to him by his bae! Ning Nuo received an injection and took medicine. Her fever subsided a little, but notpletely. She was still unconscious. Lin Yu put her on the bed. She opened her eyes and nced at him before closing them again and falling asleep. Heughed and covered her with the nket while adjusting the temperature of the heater. When he looked down at her, she was already sound asleep. Her eyes were closed, and her long eyshes were calm, casting a dark shadow under the corners of her eyes. Her slightly closed lips had a perfect curve. They were the color of fresh fruit. He lowered his head. Before he could react, he closed his eyes and swooped down to kiss her. However, before he could kiss her, Ning Nuo suddenly reacted. She pulled out the fruit knife in her hand and pressed it against Lin Yus chest. If it werent for Lin Yus fast movements, the knife just now would have pierced through his entire heart. Lin Yu had no choice but to sit up straight and slowly step back. The extent of her vignce and the way she attacked were too special. Yao Yao? he called out in a low voice. Ning Nuos hand continued to hold the knife. She did not retract it, nor did she respond. She made no further movements. The closer Lin Yu got, the tighter her grip on the knife. However, she was clearly asleep. It was obvious that she wasnt being deliberate with the knife. This reminded him of the various photos that Sister Ai and Su Shulin had brought over He had always doubted the authenticity of those photos and refused to believe that the person in them was her. At this moment, his thoughts became even more firm. Ning Luyao? Lin Yu continued to shout. Ning Nuo did not move. Lin Yu thought of something and called out in a low voice, Ning Nuo? Ning Nuo was in a daze when she heard someone calling her. She opened her eyes and looked at Lin Yu in a daze. Only then did she realize that she was still holding the fruit knife. Chapter 1925 - 1925 Just To Meet You 1925 Just To Meet You It was a habit she had retained in the past. She kept a knife on her body to protect herself from both animals and hooligans. Thank you readers! After seeing that it was Lin Yu, she put away her knife and closed her eyes calmly before falling asleep again. Lin Yu was deep in thought. He sat next to her for a while before turning off the lights and walking out. The next day, the results of the bidding for the project would be announced. When Sister Ai and Su Shulin arrived at the scene, Lin Yu was already dressed in formal attire. Su Shulin quickly stepped forward. Did you find Yao Yao? Yeah. Is she okay? Is she okay? Shes okay. Before Su Shulin could ask anything else, Sha Yu and Zhou Lang arrived. Zhou Cheng was also beside the mother and son. Zhou Cheng looked unhappy. Last night, after Sha Yu and Zhou Lang returned home, they exaggerated Lin Yus actions. Zhou Cheng was so angry that he couldnt sleep well the entire night. Lin Yus behavior was too disappointing! To think that he had high hopes for him to train in this bidding. Who knew that he would abandon his job for a woman?! When Zhou Cheng came in, his face was gloomy. He went to Lin Yus side and asked, Where did you go yesterday? I had some personal matters to deal with. Lin Yus expression was calm as if he hadnt gotten emotionalst night. It was as if what he didst night was not a big deal. Private matter? What private matter canpare to work? Zhou Cheng said angrily. I dont expect you to be able to get such a big project in one fell swoop. But its never wrong for you to take it as a learning experience. Seeing that Lin Yu did not refute and maintained a calm expression, Zhoug Cheng did not want to break his sons heart too much. He softened his tone and said earnestly, Youve just entered this industry and are still inexperienced, so I want to wait for you to learn more before teaching you more. Its not easy toe across a bidding event like this. Zhou Lang already has a lot of experience. I originally wanted you to learn more from him so that you could prepare for the future. Who knew that you would give up such a good opportunity! So? Lin Yu asked. Zhou Cheng was immediately angered. Sha Yu hurriedly pulled him and said, Alright, hubby. Dont talk to our son like that. Yuer isnt an insensible child. It must be because what happenedst night is indeed more important than the bid. Thats why he rushed over. Theres no point in you saying all those things. On the surface, she was speaking up for Lin Yu, but in fact, she was adding fuel to the fire, making Zhou Cheng even angrier. However, it was not convenient for him to re up in public. Even so, his attitude toward Lin Yu was greatly affected. Sha Yu pulled him aside and tried to persuade him. Hubby, Yuer grew up outside, after all. His behavior and habits are definitely different from when he was by your side. You should be more patient with him. Otherwise, the more you teach him, the more resentment hell have. He doesnt dare, but it wont do him any good. You have to take it slow. When youre exhausted, let Langer share your burden. Zhou Cheng recalled that his other son was obedient, sensible, and filial. Only then did he feel a little better. Zhou Lang raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Yu with a proud expression on his face. Su Shulin was so angry that he wanted to beat him up. Dont be impulsive. Lin Yu pulled him back. He thought of something and immediately asked, So what happened to Yao Yao after that? Lin Yu let go of him. Just focus on defeating Zhou Lang. Su Shulin: Lin Stone, what grudge do I have against you? Lin Yu lowered his head and thought of the name Ning Nuo. It was as if he had discovered a secret. Only he knew about this little secret. He could not help but smile. In the conference room, everyone collectively sat down and waited for the final oue. This project was at the national level and was known for fair and just bidding results. Once apany got such a project, it would be very beneficial to them. Sha Yu was determined to win. All she needed to do was get the project and the whole family would celebrate their win. A momentter, the project manager announced the results. After yesterdays fair and just bidding, weve confirmed that thepany that won the bid is the constructionpany under Lin Yus name. What? Sha Yu couldnt help but stand up, her expression ugly. Zhou Lang did not expect things to turn out like this. How did this happen? The bidding this time strictly adhered to the standard procedures. We also made our selection through legal methods. If you have any objections, you canin to the relevant departments. Sha Yu and Zhou Lang sat down. Of course, they would notin. They werent questioning the procedure, but they couldnt figure out why the winner was Lin Yu. He was just in charge of a smallpany! He was clearly distracted before the biddingst night! Lin Yu stood up and politely thanked the project manager. Then, he shook hands with the heads of the otherpetingpanies and chatted briefly. Although Zhou Cheng was surprised, he was quite happy. After all, it was his son! When he looked at Lin Yu, his eyes were shining. Yuer, youre really not bad. Not bad at all! Zhou Cheng patted his shoulder. How about this? Lets have dinner together tonight to celebrate, okay? I have some personal matters to attend to tonight, so I wont be able to celebrate with you for the time being. Zhou Chengs expression froze. Lin Yu turned around and left. Sister Ai and Su Shulin followed. Su Shulin smiled. So, are you treating us to dinner tonight? Another day. I have something to do today. Lin Yu handed him the document. Thank you for your hard workst night. Seeing him get into the car, Sister Ai sighed again. Of all the people you like, why do you have to like that bimbo? Sister Ai, Yao Yao is not the person you think she is. Sister Ai nced at him. Men really cant tell b*tches apart! Why cant I tell? I dont care if you say that Im not good at other things, but Im not happy about you saying I cant tell b*tches apart! Im an expert at it! Sister Ai: ??? Yeah, you know a lot. When Ning Nuo woke up, her mouth was dry. She poured arge ss of water and drank it to feel better. She saw the porridge on the coffee table and Lin Yus note that read: [Eat some. If its cold, theres a microwave in the kitchen downstairs.] She was indeed hungry. She was so sick yesterday that she did not eat much. Now, her stomach was growling. Being sick was really too exhausting. After finishing a big bowl of century egg and lean meat porridge in one go, she regained her strength and nned to go back to her vi to take a shower. Chapter 1926 - 1926 Just To Meet You 1926 Just To Meet You Just as she was about to leave, she heard Lin Yuing back from downstairs. Thank you readers! Only then did she remember that he was the one who went all the way to the mountains to pick her upst night. He even said that he was just passing by. Ning Nuo could not help but find it funny, but it also warmed her heart. It was just that she was a little muddle-headed from the fever and could not remember the feeling of his embrace. Sigh, if she had known earlier, she wouldnt have gotten sick. But if she wasnt sick, he wouldnt have hugged her. When Lin Yu walked in, he saw that her face was rosy and she had recovered her energy. He reached out and touched her forehead. It was already at a normal temperature. Ning Nuo felt his beautiful fingers on her forehead, and her heart beat faster. His fingers were slightly cold andfortable to the touch. His fingertips were delicate, making her face a little hot. Feeling better? Lin Yu let go of her and asked. Yes, yes. Ning Nuo nodded. I was about to go back and take a shower when you came back. Go take a shower. Ill take you somewhereter. Lin Yu took off his coat and handed it to her. Ning Nuo held it in his palm. It still had his scent and warmth on it. It was veryfortable. Thatfortable feeling went from her palm to her heart. By the way, heres your phone and suitcase. Lin Yu picked up the things and raised his chin. He meant to bring them over to her ce for her. Ning Nuo put on the coat. Although she was tall, Lin Yu was taller. She looked like she had stolen her fathers coat. She walked forward, and Lin Yu followed her. After taking a shower, Ning Nuo changed into her own clothes. She felt rxed andfortable. When she came downstairs, Lin Yu was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. He crossed his long legs naturally and supported his forehead with one hand. He was extremely elegant. The side of his face was well-defined and gentle like jade. Ning Nuo pursed her lips. He looked up at her. Can we go now? Sure. Ning Nuo nodded. She didnt put on any makeup, and her hair was casually tied up. She had changed into thicker clothes, and her entire body was healthy and rosy. Lin Yu lowered his head and smiled as he walked in front. Im meeting someone, Lin Yu said calmly. Youll know when you see them. Alright. He drove the car himself. As his slender fingers held the steering wheel, he drove smoothly and naturally. He tilted his head and asked, What kind of resources do you like? Resources? Ning Nuo did not understand for a moment. Do you prefer filmingmercials, events, TV shows, or movies? I Currently, Ning Nuo had only filmedmercials and TV shows. It was hard to say which resources she liked. I like whatever pays more. Are you short of money? Its alright, but who wouldin about having too much money? Ning Nuo really wanted to quickly gather a sum of money andpensate Ning Luyao. Her personality was not suitable for this industry. It was like what happenedst night. She knew that someone had set her up, but she had no evidence. Then lets do it, Lin Yu said. Ning Nuo looked at him strangely, not knowing what he was going to do. Soon, his car stopped at a high-end clubhouse. He got out of the car. Ning Nuo asked, Dont you need to wear a mask? His fans were too crazy. She really couldnt afford to offend them. Its very safe here. No one will be watching us. This was a high-end clubhouse with a membership system. The guestsing and going were either rich or noble. The attendants had also undergone professional training. They would not care about the private matters of the guests, let alone reveal their identities. Ning Nuo followed Lin Yu in, and someone immediately weed them into the private room. In the private room, Qi Mei was already sitting and waiting. When her manager received Lin Yus call, she was very excited. When she heard that Lin Yu wanted to work with Qi Mei, she hurriedly arranged a time for the two parties to meet. Qi Mei had put on a full set of makeup and specially put on the new haute couture clothes she got. She came in advance and waited for Lin Yu to arrive. In this industry, who wouldnt want to work with Lin Yu? Even if she had to risk being scolded to death by his fans, it was still worth it. The greater the risk, the higher the benefits. Qi Mei touched up her makeup and put on some lipstick. When there was a knock on the door, she couldnt help but stand up with her manager and look at the door despite her status. Lin Yu, who was tall and slender, was dressed in a ck formal suit. He appeared as if he had a halo around him. His face was as gentle as jade, and his eyebrows looked noble and elegant. President Lin! Qi Mei knew that he had established his ownpany, so she politely changed the way she addressed him. Just when she stretched out her hand, she saw a figure following Lin Yu. Qi Mei was a little embarrassed. Wasnt that Ning Luyao? Why did she follow Lin Yu here? Lin Yu didnt seem to notice Qi Meis outstretched hand, so she awkwardly retracted her hand. Yao Yao, youre here too? Qi Mei looked at Ning Nuo generously as if what happened yesterday had nothing to do with her. Ning Nuo had a feeling that Lin Yu came to look for Qi Mei for something. But she wasnt particrly sure. In fact, she had nned to use other methods to warn Qi Mei She touched the fruit knife she carried with her. So, why did you call me here today? Qi Mei was very calm and did not panic at all. This was just a small matter. Lin Yu sat down and gestured for Ning Nuo to sit as well. He didnt say anything, which made Qi Mei more and more flustered. President Lin, whats going on? Qi Meis manager asked. Only then did Lin Yu say indifferently, Your manager is responsible for what happenedst night, right? He didnt even look at the manager as he spoke to Qi Mei. Why dont I understand what youre saying? Qi Mei asked in surprise. The first time, you got your manager to tell Ning Luyao that she had to get on the horse. You even whipped Yao Yaos horse. The second time, you deliberately told everyone that Yao Yao wouldnt be going down the mountain with them. You wanted her to be on the mountain alone. What? I can exin why I whipped Yao Yaos horse. Its because my horsemanship isnt good. I really didnt do it on purpose. But Im really not too sure about what happenedst night. However, the production team is so big. President Lin, as you know, its inevitable that therell be mistakes inmunication Lin Yu said calmly, Im not here to listen to your exnation. Since you insist on your opinion, I have nothing to say. Why dont we call the police for an investigation? Qi Mei pretended to be firm. Calling the police wont solve any problems. The police wont care about such a mistake. Otherwise, Ning Nuo would have called the police herself before Lin Yu could say anything. Hence, Qi Mei was fearless. Qi Mei asked, If its useless to call the police, why are you looking for me? Chapter 1927 - 1927 Just To Meet You 1927 Just To Meet You Knowing that Lin Yu was here to support Ning Luyao, her hope was shattered, and her good temper was gone. From the looks of it, it was impossible for Lin Yu to have any cooperative rtionship with her. She might as well be tough. Perhaps she could salvage the situation. Qi Mei, I have 10,000 ways to get you off the set. Qi Meis face turned pale. She regretted her tough attitude just now. !! She had underestimated Lin Yus strength. For him to be able to do so well in two countries and remain invincible, there must be a power behind him that she could not resist. If he had a way to make her leave the current production team, he must also have a way to make her unable to have any work in the future. Ning Nuo looked at Lin Yu. When he spoke, his expression was still very calm. He did not have the kind of aura that could suppress others the moment he arrived. However, there was an invisible force that made people have no choice but to submit to him. But was he here to stand up for her? Was he helping her take revenge for the previous two times? He was even more handsome than before! Ning Nuo touched the fruit knife she was carrying. To be able to solve a problem in such an imposing manner was even cooler than wielding a knife. Lin Yu saw the change in Qi Meis expression and said calmly, But now, I want to give you a chance. If you give Ning Luyao a resource, Ill consider this matter settled. The reason why he didnt chase her out of the set directly was that the filming was already one-third done. If she was kicked out, all of Ning Luyaos scenes would have to be reshot, that included the scenes of her riding a horse and diving. The difficulty was self-evident. How is that possible? Qi Mei immediately refused. He wanted her to give Ning Luyao a resource? What did he take her for? Besides, if she gave in, wouldnt it mean that she admitted that she had done those two things? You only have two choices. Either you take the initiative to give in, or you wait to be forced to give in. Lin Yu stood up, tidied his clothes, and was about to leave. Qi Mei and her manager looked at each other. How could this be called having options? This was clearly coercion, okay? Lets go. Lin Yu tilted his head to look at Ning Nuo. Seeing the brightness in her eyes, he couldnt help but smile. Arent we leaving? Lets go. Ning Nuo, who was charmed by him, immediately nodded. With a step, her fruit knife fell to the ground with a ng. Yes, the sound was quite loud. Ning Nuo hurriedly reached out to pick it up. Qi Meis face turned pale with fear. What was going on? Before Lin Yus car even left, Ning Nuo received a message from Qi Meis manager on her phone, informing her that she could take over Qi Meis event to showcase jewelry for the brand. She just had to go on stage for two hours. There was no need for any follow-up service. The pay was one million yuan. Not only did Ning Nuo feel that Lin Yu was handsome, but she also felt that money in this circle was too easy to earn. Qi Mei gave me a resource. Ning Nuo handed her phone over. Its expected. Ning Nuo nodded. Thats true. But why are you helping me like this? If I dont help you, do you think Ill let you fight her with a fruit knife? Lin Yu gave her a sidelong nce. Having her thoughts exposed by him, Ning Nuo was a little embarrassed. Im also a good citizen who follows thew, okay? Its just that the other party has gone too far. If I dont resist, wont I be scammed to death? A more civilized solution is better. I know its better, but I dont know Ning Nuo muttered. She knew nothing about this industry. As Lin Yu drove, he suddenly slowed down and leaned toward her. Nuo Nuo. The way he called her Nuo Nuo was much gentler than when he said the name Ning Luyao. There was a special lingering tone that made Ning Nuo sober up. Thats my nickname. You dont have to call me by my nickname. Call me by my real name. Okay. Lin Yu turned around and focused on driving. Nuo Nuo. Ning Nuo was angry. Lin Yu knew what secret she was keeping. He had asked Sister Ai to investigate this secret, and it was easy toe to a conclusion. However, since she was the one guarding it and she did not choose to tell him, he did not mind helping her guard it for now. When she wanted to tell him, she would naturally tell him, right? Lets have dinner together tonight, Lin Yu said. Let me treat you to a meal. Ning Nuo thought that he invited her to a meal because of their contractual rtionship. If she was the one who invited him, she could avoid this rtionship. She secretly regretted epting his check. What did he think of her now? A contract girlfriend? A gold digger? Or what? Ning Nuo wanted to strangle herself. Without waiting for Lin Yu to respond, she exined, Take it as repayment for saving my lifest night. Let me treat you. Okay. Lin Yu didnt object. Then lets go eat hotpot, okay? Ning Nuo suggested. She didnt have much of an appetite recently, so she just ate whatever she wanted for dinner. Hotpot actually depended on whether one was in the mood to eat it or not. Most importantly, it also depended on the person they were eating with. Naturally, Lin Yu didnt object. The two of them drove to a hotpot restaurant that was better hidden. As they were eating hotpot, the two of them were in a better mood, especially Ning Nuo. She picked up the menu and asked for Lin Yus preferences. She crossed out a few dishes and handed the menu back to the waiter. Other than those that have been crossed out, give me everything else. Seeing such a bold way of ordering, Lin Yu couldnt help butugh. When he smiled, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He had the elegance of a noble young master. Ning Nuo was a little embarrassed, but when she remembered that it was her treat, she straightened her chest. If you want to eat, you have to eat well. Before the pot could be ced on the table, Brother Yongs call came. Ning Nuo, whats going on with the resource Qi Mei gave you? Theyve already sent you the contract! Most importantly, not only did Qi Mei give Ning Nuo a resource, but she also helped Ning Nuos side make connections with thepany. Brother Yong didnt need to do anything. When the time came, Ning Nuo could just go over directly. This was simply a piece of pie falling from the sky. When did Qi Mei be such a good person? Its our sisterhood. Ning Nuo didnt dare to mention Lin Yu, afraid that her eardrums would hurt from Brother Yongs nagging. When did you be such good friends with her? Brother Yong was really surprised. Lets not talk about it anymore. Im eating hotpot now. Lets talkter. Ning Nuo hung up the phone. The dishes had already been served. Lin Yu took out his chopsticks, and when he was handling the dishes with his fair fingers, his veins were slightly bulging. Amidst the smoke and fire, he looked like a fairy. The two contradictory temperaments of smoke and fire formed a very unique elegance in him. It was not until he put a piece of hot tripe into her bowl that Ning Nuo came back to her senses and lowered her head to eat. Chapter 1928 - 1928 Just To Meet You 1928 Just To Meet You It was really a pleasant thing to eat hotpot with the right person After returning to the vi, Ning Nuo felt refreshed and followed Lin Yu. Just as they were about to say goodbye at the entrance of the vi, Ning Nuo suddenly thought of something. President Lin, your first aid kit is still with me. Ill go get it and return it to you. Wait for me. She turned around and ran toward her vi. Lin Yu looked at her back and unknowingly caught up to her. Ning Nuo opened the door, picked up the first aid kit, and turned around, almost bumping into him. !! Youre here? Ning Nuo handed him the first aid kit. Lin Yu reached out to take it and looked down at her. His eyes suddenly became deep as he lowered his head and called her name. Nuo Nuo I told you not to call me by my nickname. Ning Nuos voice was not firm. Actually,pared to hearing him call Ning Luyaos name, she was more willing to hear this name. It was gentle and charming. She had never felt that her name sounded so good before. I have something to tell you. Yes, go ahead. Im listening. Ning Nuo did not know what he was going to say, but she suddenly felt an indescribable nervousness. Her heart seemed to beat faster. Before Lin Yu could speak, there was a sudden knock on the door. Ning Nuo had no choice but to look away and say, Ill go open the door first. Lin Yu reached out and tugged at his tie as if he wanted to release himself from his nervous confinement. The door opened, and Brother Yong stuck his head in. Seeing that there was nothing going on between Lin Yu and Ning Nuo, he looked relieved. Ning Nuo really wanted to knock his head. What was he thinking? Did he really think that she would do something to his idol? What was with the expression on his face? Brother, youre here too? What a coincidence. Brother Yong waved at Lin Yu. Lin Yu controlled his fingers that were holding his tie and suppressed his urge to strangle him. He was his fan, so he would let it slide. Brother Yong, why are you looking for me? Ning Nuo asked. Seeing that there was nothing going on between Lin Yu and Ning Nuo, Brother Yong immediately smiled. The projects in the filming set are undergoing maintenance and overhaul now. The other scenes have all been filmed, so you have ten days of free time now. I took on a variety show for you. I came here to tell you this. Got it. Just send me the schedule when the timees. Ning Nuo nodded. He nced at Lin Yu. Its already sote. Brother, arent you leaving? Lin Yu took off his tie and held it in his hand. He gritted his teeth. Im leaving! Then Ill go out with you. Brother Yong was ted. Dont call me Brother anymore! A fierce look appeared on Lin Yus face. Brother Yong bit his handkerchief. Everyone called him that! It was a nickname! After they walked away, Ning Nuo remembered that Lin Yu still had something to say to her! The next day, the production team of Clear Water Tales announced that work would be temporarily suspended for ten days. The sudden suspension of production for ten days was a big deal in the industry. As soon as the news was released, the outside world could not help but discuss it. In particr, Ning Luyaos anti-fans were mobilized again. [I think Ning Luyao probably caused a mess! She must have something to do with the sudden suspension of work!] [Thats right. Doesnt she have a track record for this? She onceined that the weather was too hot and she would get tanned, so she insisted on not starting work. The entire production team had no choice but to cooperate with her.] [Shes a troublemaker. Even if her skills have improved, it wont change her nature!] [I thought she would get better, but shes still so pretentious!] Her fans naturally had to protect her. [What does the suspension have to do with Yao Yao? Your guess is too baseless, right?] [Our Yao Yao even dares to ride a horse now. She doesnt even need a substitute when she goes into the water. How could she cause the production team to stop working? Please stop spreading rumors! Your attitude is too ugly!] However, arguing was useless. After all, Ning Luyaos previous excellent deeds were too deeply ingrained in peoples hearts. It was understandable for everyone to have such thoughts. Ning Nuo went to the set to get her things. Coincidentally, she bumped into Qi Mei, who was also packing with her manager. When she saw Ning Nuo, Qi Mei felt a little awkward. Her face was dark, and she did not look too good. Tao Tao brought two apples over and handed one to Ning Nuo. Sister Yao Yao, have an apple! Ning Nuo took out the fruit knife. Qi Meis expression changed, and her voice trembled. Ning Ning Luyao, those spections on the inte have nothing to do with me. I dont know anything about that at all. Ning Nuo didnt think Qi Mei would have the guts to provoke Lin Yu again. She took the apple and peeled it. Oh, thats good. Tao Ta, eat this! She stuffed the peeled apple into Tao Taos hands. Looking at Ning Nuos actions, Tao Taos eyes could not help but sparkle. She was so cool! Mommy, I want to marry her! In Lin Yus office. When he saw the news of Ning Nuo being scolded on the trending searches, he clicked on it and took a few nces. Sister Ai was sorting out documents at the side. He asked, Why didnt the production team write down the reason for the suspension? Sister Ai flipped through the documents and said, President Lin, we were the ones who came up with the blueprints for the projects in the production teams set. Your fathers headquarters was the one who approved them, so the responsibility is mainly on the receiving party. There was a problem this time, so your father called and instructed us to turn this big matter into a small one. Although Sister Ai also hated Zhou Chengs actions, Lin Yus currentpany was not enough topete with Zhou Cheng. There were some superficial matters that they had no choice but to follow Zhou Chengs wishes. Since its the Zhou familys responsibility, we naturally have to announce it to the public to serve as a warning to others. Publish the contents. Sister Ai immediately nodded. Ill do it now. However, her experience as a manager told her that the reason why Lin Yu chose to do this was probably because of that woman, Ning Luyao. What was so good about that woman? If she had such an artiste with her, she would have pped her long ago! Why did Lin Yu like her so much? Sister Ai was heartbroken! The argument on the inte was intense. When everyone was scolding Ning Luyao badly, the production team and the constructionpany released a joint statement. [The production of Clear Water Tales is temporarily suspended for ten days for the following reasons: [While the production team was filming, the female artiste, Ning Luyao, discovered that there was a weight problem with the construction of the pavilion. She discovered it in time and ensured the safety of the crew and their assets. [After that, the constructionpany and the investigation team went to the set to conduct a detailed investigation. They found that some of the projects were indeed not up to standard due to the constructionpany cutting corners, hence bringing up the concern of safety hazards.] Chapter 1929 - 1929 Just To Meet You 1929 Just To Meet You [It turned out that the inspection partys work was not meticulous, causing the problem to remain undiscovered. [This time, the production team stopped work because the constructionpany wants to enter the venue to maintain and reinforce the projects so that the production team can shoot smoothlyter. [As the other scenes in the production team have already been filmed, they have no choice but to temporarily stop work and wait for the repair work to bepleted. [We apologize to all parties for the inconvenience.] After the statement was released, an anti-fan of Ning Luyao took out her phone and read it to Ning Luyaos fans. She said, Look, look. You dont think the issue is because of this bimbo, huh? Well, let me read it to you. The production of Clear Water Tales is temporarily suspended for ten days. The reason is as follows: while the production team was filming, the female artiste, Ning Luyao, discovered discovered Uh, Ning Luyao discovered the weight-bearing problem? F*ck, what kind of shocking reversal is this? The fans witnessed the anti-fans humiliation and smiled. Whats the use of brainlessly criticizing her? The constructionpany has alreadye forward to exin the situation! Who dares to say anything bad about our Yao Yao now? The chaotic battle on the inte also stopped for a moment. The anti-fans couldnt believe their eyes. [Who is Ning Luyao to have this kind of knowledge?] [Did the production team specially tter her?] [How could a pretty face like her discover a weight-bearing problem? I remember that when she was studying, she studied in some film academy, right?] The fans were speechless at these anti-fans. [Theyve already made a joint statement, but some blind people still dont believe it! Do you think Yao Yao couldve bribed both the constructionpany and the investigation department?] [Besides, thest time Yaoyao went on Please Give Me Your Bag, didnt she say that she was reading books on architecture and design? Is it so difficult for her to understand the weight-bearing problem?] [Yao Yao is really amazing! Did you see that? She even saved the crew and their assets. As expected of thedy I like!] [Shes really a treasure! Its not a loss to invest in our Yao Yao!] [If anyone dares to say that our Yao Yao is just a pretty face in the future, Ill definitely be angry with them!] [News has been released that Yao Yao is joining the variety show, Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them! Its a brand-new variety show. Lets see Yao Yaos new performance!] [Im looking forward to it!] [Im really looking forward to it!] Zhou Cheng mmed the table angrily. Im so angry! It could have been resolved easily, but we had to make it known to everyone! Now, everyone knows that it was a mistake caused by ourx inspection! Zhou Cheng was so angry at Lin Yus actions that his head hurt. However, Lin Yus actions made a lot of sense. Zhou Cheng couldnt scold him. Sha Yu could onlyfort him from the side. Yuer likes Ning Luyao too much and wants to help her. Thats why he doesnt care about the Zhou familys business. Its inevitable for young people to be more sentimental. This is also a hurdle that young boys cant easily cross. When he heard that Lin Yu made such a decision because of a woman, Zhou Cheng was even angrier! Hes too sentimental! Hes useless! Hes useless! Sha Yu was overjoyed. It was good that Zhou Cheng was scolding Lin Yu for being useless! In this family, only one son could be of great use. Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them was a variety show that allowed artistes to follow professional breeders to the zoo to raise animals and take care of them. Moreover, this variety show appearance was not signed by Ning Luyao previously. After watching the video of Ning Nuo riding a horse, the production team felt that she was very suitable for this show and specially looked for Brother Yong to coordinate it. Moreover, the resources that Ning Nuo received now were no longer due to Ning Luyaos fame. Instead, they were all because of Ning Nuos own merits. Brother Yong was really overwhelmed. When Ning Nuo heard that it was that kind of a variety show, she rubbed her palms together and was eager to give it a try. Early in the morning, she changed into a set of work clothes that were especially suitable for dealing with animals. She wore a pair of very convenient sneakers and tied her hair behind her head. She appeared in front of Brother Yong and Tao Tao. Brother Yong was dazzled by her valiantness. Tao Tao held her heart with both hands. You look so cool! Brother Yong pulled her to the side and said, Ning Nuo, thepany has instructed that you just need to record a little. Theres no need to showcase your amazing ability. You know, the difference between you and Yao Yao is a little too big. Most importantly, she raised the fans appetites by disying all her abilities. How was Ning Luyao going to ept such jobs in the future? Compared to her, wouldnt Ning Luyao appear even more pretentious? If the fan club was too energetic, it would be difficult to lead them in the future! Ning Nuo nodded. Ill try my best to keep it under control. She would just take care of the animals withoutints. Brother Yong nodded. With her words, things would be easier. She had already disyed a lot of talents. She might not have any talents to show in the future. Even if she wanted to go all out, Brother Yong did not particrly believe that she could continue to impress everyone. Brother Yong apanied Ning Nuo to the recording studio. When the production team saw Ning Nuo, they couldnt help but secretly nod their heads. They had found the right person! The director stepped forward and introduced the cast to each other. There are a total of six guests this time. Duan Xiuwen and Yao Yao, you two already know each other, so I wont introduce you guys. Duan Xiuwen was a very good actor now. When he worked with Ning Nuo previously, he had already changed his opinion of her. Now that they could work together again, he smiled and greeted Ning Nuo easily. Theres also Cheng Kang, Song Xianxian, Ouyang Lujia, and Zhou Waner, the director introduced. After listening to his introduction, Ning Nuo knew that Cheng Kang was aedian. He looked to be in his early 40s. He waszy, but he had a smile on his face. Song Xianxian was a member of a female group and was very young and fashionable. Ouyang Lujia, on the other hand, was an 18-year-old young singer. He was carrying reference books and textbooks for the college entrance examination in his hands. When she saw Zhou Waner, Ning Nuo could see the indignation and displeasure in her eyes. It just so happened that Ning Nuo was still unhappy with her. Zhou Waner smiled and greeted everyone, Hello, everyone. Im Zhou Waner. Although my brother is also in the entertainment industry, Im me while my brother is my brother. No one mentioned Lin Yu. However, she mentioned him as soon as she opened her mouth. They were not too familiar with each other, so no one epted the joke. Even so, when many staff members heard that she was Lin Yus sister, their impression of her changed. Ning Nuo really looked down on people like her. She took advantage of Lin Yus poprity everywhere she went, but in private, she was unhappy with Lin Yu. She was the typical annoying side character in romance novels. Everyone got to know each other. Cheng Kang was kind and cracked some jokes. He spokezily, but he was very good at making jokes. Chapter 1930 - 1930 Just To Meet You 1930 Just To Meet You Song Xianxian was dressed very fashionably and danced vigorously. Although Ning Nuo was dressed professionally and had her ponytail tied up, she looked fair and had rosy lips. She was even more delicate than Song Xianxian. It was obvious that she did not look capable. Naturally, the production team had asked her toe because they wanted to see if she was really capable of doing this job. Whether it was possible or not, her scenes would be the highlight of the episode. After all, if she continued to break her persona, the contrast was too cute. If she couldnt, the production team wouldnt lose out either. After everyone got familiar with each other, the recording officially began. First, they had to split into groups. The six of them were divided into three groups, with two people in each group. They would work together toplete daily missions. Cheng Kang was carefree and could get along with anyone. Zhou Waner was quite scheming. The most popr person present was undoubtedly Ouyang Lujia. He was an artist who debuted at the age of 12. He had a lot of female fans. It was normal to think that if one were to pair up with him, one would undoubtedly get the most screen time. However, he was about to take the college entrance examination. The production team was able to invite him over this time only because they had promised in advance that it would not affect his exams. He could also spend most of his time reading books. Being on the same team as him meant that they would not really have many scenes. They even needed to carry his weight for him. That was what Zhou Waner thought, and it was the same for Ning Nuo. She recalled that when she took the college entrance examination at the age of 15, not only did her family not support her, but they also looked down on her, making her feel stifled. Ouyang Lujia had to take the college entrance examination and record a show at such a young age. It must be difficult for him. At the thought of this, Ning Nuo was the first to say, Lu Jia, can I be on the same team as you? Ouyang Lujia was stunned. She actually chose to be in the same team as him? Did she know what this would mean? Can I? Ning Nuo asked with a smile. He nodded. Ning Nuo walked toward him. Ouyang Lujia looked at Ning Nuo in embarrassment. Sister Yao Yao, Ill have to trouble you this time. Ouyang Lujia was very touched. Zhou Waner, on the other hand, was sneering in her heart. Ning Nuo would regret itter on! However, this solved a huge problem and made it much easier for Zhou Waner to choose. She was the next to choose after Ning Nuo. When this segment was broadcasted, she would not be scolded by the audience. Zhou Waner raised her hand and said, If I have to choose, Ill choose Xiuwen. Ive worked with Xiuwen in a TV series before, so were familiar with each other. Duan Xiuwen was the second most popr person here. A few popr dramas had pushed him to the A-list rankings. Currently, his poprity was unparalleled. If she was by his side, she might be scolded by his fans, but she would definitely receive the most attention. Since Zhou Waner had already spoken, Duan Xiuwen naturally wouldnt embarrass her and immediately agreed. Song Xianxian chose Cheng Kang, who agreed immediately. After everyone teamed up, they firstmunicated with their teammates. The director introduced a few breeders so that everyone could guess what animals theyd be taking care of. Monkey! Panda, it must be a panda! Everyone had their own guesses. The breeders smiled and said, Theyre snakes. Snakes Zhou Waner shivered and subconsciously nced at Ning Nuo. She was not afraid of snakes. She could use them to scare Ning Nuo. When she came to the production team previously, she had asked around and found out that they would be taking care of snakes. Thus, she was well-prepared. At the thought that Ning Nuo would embarrass herself in front of the camera, Zhou Waner felt a burst of pleasure. She was already imagining that exciting scene in her heart. The director said, Everyone, youll go to where the snakes are keptter toplete todays mission. Snakes are a little scary, but theyre all very safe, so I hope everyone can ovee their fear. Lets set off now! When they heard that theyd be taking care of snakes in the first episode, everyone instinctively felt afraid. This included Cheng Kang. They all lived in the city and had an instinctive fear of snakes. Xiuwen, are you afraid? Cheng Kang asked Duan Xiuwen. Duan Xiuwen shook his head. Im not afraid. Im only scared of death! Hahaha, youre better at making jokes than me. Cheng Kangughed. Song Xianxians and Ouyang Lujias faces turned pale when they heard the word snake. The reason why Zhou Waner was not afraid was that Zhou Lang had raised a pet snake before. She had been in contact with it for a long time and had ovee her fear. However, she still pretended to be afraid in front of the camera. Snakes? Theyre too scary! Yao Yao, what about you? Are you scared? Ning Nuo wanted to pretend to be afraid, but it was too difficult. She could only say, Im alright! Zhou Waner felt that she was just pretending. Everyone was scared to death, but she, Ning Luyao, wanted to be unique and fight for more screen time. Who said she was just a pretty face? She was clearly a person who knew how to manipte cameras and the audience the best! Since Ning Luyao wanted to do things this way, Zhou Waner would not be politeter. Zhou Waner also continued to pretend to be very afraid. This way, when she was no longer afraid of snakes, the audience would think that she was brave, strong, and dedicated. This was the contrast she wanted to create. Just as everyone was expressing their opinions, Cheng Kang suddenly screamed, Snake! He was alreadyical, so when he screamed, it became even moreical. Everyone couldnt help butugh, but they quickly looked in the direction he was pointing. Then, everyones expressions changed! How was this a snake? Its mouth was the size of a bowl, its skin was golden, and its coiled body was huge and terrifying. It stuck its head out and hissed. Even though there were breeders around, everyone was still so frightened that they screamed. Cheng Kang hid behind Duan Xiuwen. Song Xianxian and Zhou Waner held hands and retreated. Fear also appeared on Ouyang Lujias young face. At the same time, everyone looked at the production team. Cheng Kang shook his head. If I had known that I would see such an animal, I wouldnt havee. I thought Id just be taking care of a little green snake. Director, what should we do now? Although Duan Xiuwen was more than 1.8 meters tall, it was his first time seeing a python in front of him. He was also covered in goosebumps. The director spread out his hands. It identally came out here. You have to think of a way yourself. Also, you have to pass this spot to reach the real recording location. Everyone let out frightened sounds. What a terrifying show! This python was lying across the narrow intersection, leaving no room for everyone to pass. Chapter 1931 - 1931 Just To Meet You 1931 Just To Meet You How could they pass this test? Cheng Kang pointed at the bamboo at the side and said, Can we use the bamboo to move it away? Song Xianxian was not sure and shook her head. Sigh. Hey there, snake. Ill give you some money to make way, alright? Cheng Kang pressed his palms together and bowed to the python. Everyoneughed, but there was nothing they could do. Although Zhou Waner was not afraid of snakes, she was not afraid of those little ones! Just looking at such a huge python made her heart beat faster. She was panicking! The other two groups were thinking of their own ways. Ouyang Lujia was also in a terrible fix. He still had a lot of questions to answer. Actually, he nned to focus on his studies for a few months. However, the managementpany was unwilling to give up such a good opportunity and kept putting pressure on him to take on this job. Artistes may seem morous to outsiders, but many aspects of their lives were controlled by theirpany. Ouyang Lujia felt a little helpless. Later on, the recording team repeatedly promised not to give him too many missions, so he finally joined the cast. From the looks of this, how could he have time to revise? Ning Nuo could tell that he was anxious. She had promised Brother Yong not to stand out too much, but she could not bear to see Ouyang Lujias time being deprived. She stood up and walked forward. Cheng Kang was so shocked that he turned into the shocked emoji. Y-Yao Yao, w-what are you doing? Song Xianxian was also a little worried. She closed her eyes and did not dare to look. Ning Nuo said, Ill carry it away. Youll c-c-arry it away? Cheng Kang showed another meme-worthy expression. Duan Xiuwen couldnt help but say, Dont be rash. Lets think of another way. Carrying it away is the fastest way, Ning Nuo exined as she rolled up her sleeves. This is a golden python. It looks very big, but its actually very docile and harmless. It usually wont hurt anyone. In many ces, golden pythons are treated as pets. Besides, do you think the production team will arrange for us to deal with pythons that are capable of hurting people? But this was not a matter of whether they would be harmed or not! Was everyone afraid that the snake would hurt them? Under the gazes of the five people and their widened eyes, Ning Nuo stepped forward in an orderly manner and reached out to touch the golden python. Song Xianxian and Ouyang Lujia clicked their tongues, and a thickyer of goosebumps appeared all over their bodies. Just thinking about touching the snake was enough to bring about that reaction from them. Cheng Kang also said, Even if this thing doesnt bite, its still quite scary to touch it. Ning Nuo just smiled and continued to stroke the snake. Seeing that it was very docile, Ning Nuo said in a low voice, Ill carry you to the branch over there. Be good. She often saw this kind of golden python when she was in Africa. It wasmon for her to pick snakes up. It had been a long time since shest saw a golden python. She really missed it. When she was in Africa, she spent all her spare time on animal protection. She had seen many strange animals. A golden python was not the scariest animal she had ever seen. Under everyones gaze, she picked up the golden python. The golden python did not resist at all. It meekly let her pick it up and ce it on another branch. Everyone stared at Ning Nuo in shock! Ouyang Lujia was stunned. This woman didnt look much older than her. She had red lips, white teeth, and looked so weak. How did she have the strength to carry the golden python? No, how did she have the courage to carry it? Zhou Waner was even nning to use a small snake to scare Ning Nuo and embarrass her. When she saw this scene, her mind went nk. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Cheng Kang rushed over and squeezed Ning Nuos arm. Impressive, little girl! No, youre a heroine! He cupped his fists as he spoke. Ning Nuo could not help butugh. The others couldnt help butugh at his witty actions. Ouyang Lujia lowered her head and said to Ning Nuo, Sister, thank you. Ning Nuo smiled. It turned out that he knew that she did it for him. The entire production teams cameramen were also shocked behind their cameras. After passing this hurdle, everyone arrived at where the snakes were kept. The snakes here were much gentler. Although they were also a little big,pared to the golden python just now, the visual impact was instantly reduced. Upon seeing the snakes here, everyone rxed. Immediately after, the breeders assigned various tasks and everyone got busy. Everyone on each team had to coordinate what they wanted to do. They had to make nests and collect food. The cameras followed everyone and recorded their discussions. Cheng Kang was used to beingzy. He was the kind of person who would never sit down even if he could lie down. He saidzily, Xianxian, you can decide. Ill do whatever you arrange for me. Song Xianxian was very quick-witted and immediately replied, Okay. Duan Xiuwen and Zhou Waner fell into a heated discussion. Actually, Ouyang Lujia was very afraid of snakes. He was even afraid of small snakes. However, he was a young idol and was very dedicated to his work. No matter how afraid he was, he could only force himself not to show it. Seeing his pale face, Ning Nuoughed. Do you want to build a nest for the snakes or go out and catch mice to feed them? Id prefer building a nest Forget it. You should go and study. But there are so many things to do. Lets do it together. Ouyang Lujia couldnt bear to see her do everything alone. Ning Nuo said, You can do these things anytime you want in the future, but your exam is the top priority now. Besides, I believe the production team can understand that you have to study even when youre here, right? Ouyang Lujia pondered for a moment. Then Ill have to trouble you. Ning Nuo couldnt help but smile. Go and study. Ouyang Lujia ran over to study. Building a snakes nest was a very simple matter. Ning Nuo knew very well what was needed. While the people from the other two groups were still looking at the blueprints and unsure of what to do, Ning Nuo had already sorted everything out. Yao Yao, youre doing a good job. Cheng Kang went forward to take a look. Ill copy from a master. He memorized all the materials that Ning Nuo had chosen and happily went back to tell Song Xianxian. In fact, Duan Xiuwen also wanted to see what materials Ning Nuo was using. Unknowingly, he felt that working with Ning Nuo would not be bad. However, Zhou Waner refused to let Ning Nuo be in the limelight. She suppressed herself and discussed with Duan Xiuwen, Lets look at the blueprint carefully. I believe well be able to find suitable materials soon. Duan Xiuwen could not refute her, especially since it was not appropriate to copy Ning Nuo directly. He could only continue to look at the blueprint and figure out what materials to use, how much of them to use, and how to get them. Chapter 1932 - 1932 Just To Meet You 1932 Just To Meet You Two hourster, Ning Nuopleted the nest herself. The snake nest was actually starting to take shape. Although Cheng Kang and Song Xianxians nest was not as good, it was starting to look good. Song Xianxian was mainly the one responsible for making the nest, while Cheng Kang would asionally go and see what Ning Nuo was doing. After stealing the masters technique, he would go back and present his findings. It was a harmonious scene. Only then did Zhou Waner feel very defeated. Duan Xiuwen said, Ill ask Ning Nuo. When Ning Nuo saw himing over to ask her questions, she did not hide anything and immediately taught him everything. She even told him a few things to take note of. Duan Xiuwen memorized everything. After this round, Cheng Kang, Song Xianxian, and Duan Xiuwen built a good rtionship with Ning Nuo. From time to time, they would surround her. Zhou Waner was so jealous that she looked like she had eaten ten lemons! She originally thought that she was not afraid of snakes and had aplete advantage by participating in this show. In the end, she could only watch Ning Nuo show off! After a busy afternoon, the director told everyone that they could have lunch. Everyone sat down. Ouyang Lujia was a little embarrassed that he hadnt been of help, so he eagerly went to scoop rice for Ning Nuo and served it to her. The food was ordinary. They were given what the breeders here were given. There were only two dishes and a soup in the canteen. Although the food looked fresh, it was a little too simple for artistes. Naturally, everyones appetite was not high. Song Xianxian and Duan Xiuwen were fine. They had to lose weight, so it was fine if they didnt eat. However, Cheng Kang was someone who had to eat his fill every meal. Ouyang Lujia was still growing, so he had to eat his fill too. Zhou Waner mysteriously took out a thermos filled with rice from her bag and distributed it to everyone. Everyone immediately cheered. After getting the food, everyones appetite was whetted and they were soon full. As soon as Ning Nuo finished eating, she saw a snake slowly slither out of Zhou Waners bag and slither toward Cheng Kangs thigh. She naturally reached out and pinched the snakes weak spot. She lifted it up and asked, Whose is this? Cheng Kang was so scared that he dropped his rice bowl. Song Xianxian and Ouyang Lujia looked at each other and retreated. I saw it in your bag. I dont know where it came from, Ning Nuo said. Why dont you take it back? Zhou Waner had brought this snake with her to deal Ning Nuo a fatal blow. However, after seeing her carry the golden python just now, Zhou Waner had already given up on this ridiculous n. Seeing that Ning Nuo was about to ask her to put it back, she btedly looked afraid. Ah, its not mine! I was almost scared to death! It must have gotten into my bag from somewhere just now! Cheng Kang was the most afraid of snakes. When he heard this, he spat out his food. Soon, he vomited out all the rice he had eaten. Song Xianxian suggested, Could there be snakes in our bags and suitcases? Should we all check them? Cheng Kang couldnt help but vomit again. Ning Nuo said indifferently, The snakes assigned to us have serial numbers on their necks. If you take a closer look, youll be able to see it. The number is also fixed. Theyre all in the boxes over there. Not a single one has escaped. So we dont have to worry. Cheng Kang was finally better. Zhou Waner immediately said, It must havee from the wilderness. Everyone was shocked again and immediately trembled. If there were so many snakes in the wilderness at all times, it would be too scary! No, Ning Nuo said to everyone. The area were filming in is in a temperate region, and the species of this snake can only be seen in the tropics. It doesnt look like it came from the wilderness. But there are always exceptions, Zhou Waner retorted forcefully. Thats not impossible, but if tropical snakes really appear here, theyll easily die because theyre unustomed to the temperature, especially in the temperate region now. Its not summer yet, and the temperature is so low. But this snake is still alive and well. Its obvious that someone specially raised it. Zhou Waner had obtained this snake from Zhou Lang, so it was naturally alive and well. But how did Ning Nuo know in advance that the snake was of a different breed and came from a different region? Zhou Waner did not dare to argue anymore. The more she argued, the more she gave Ning Nuo a chance to show off. Ning Nuo carried the snake and looked for the production team. This snake needs a separate environment, or itll die soon. Ill have to trouble you to take care of it. Cheng Kang sat beside Ning Nuo. Yao Yao, where did you learn all this? Its too amazing! Actually I just watch a lot of documentaries. Ning Nuo hade up with the same excuse to use on the public. Documentaries are good. Young people can learn a lot by watching them. Ill watch er too! His words made everyoneugh again. Song Xianxian smiled and said, Yao Yao, rmend me some. Ill go watch some too. Zhou Waner thought to herself, Show-off! Lets see what you can rmend! Unexpectedly, Ning Nuo immediately took out her phone, opened it, and gave some rmendations to Song Xianxian and Cheng Kang. These are all good. Theyre the original English versions. I cant find versions with subtitles, but fortunately, thementary isnt much. Its okay if you just wanna watch casually. In the afternoon, everyone worked together happily. Soon, it was nighttime. Everyone had fallen asleep, but Ouyang Lujia was still reading a math book. He frowned and bit the tip of his nose. Ning Nuo went to say good night to him. Seeing him like that, she asked, Are you facing a problem? I dont know how to do this, Ouyang Lujia said. He debuted when he was 12 years old, and his schedule never stopped after that. There had always been a tutor in charge of his studies and his results were not bad. He could be considered a top student among his peers. But it was still not easy topare him to those true top students who had been in school for a long time. Ning Nuo looked down and said, Ill teach you. Look, this Ouyang Lujia sized her up again. What was up with this big sister? Didnt she know nothing before? Listen carefully. Ning Nuo knocked his head. Ouyang Lujia came back to his senses and listened attentively. After Ning Nuo finished speaking, she realized that although the knowledge he had learned was urate, his practice was stillcking. Hence, she simply sorted out the mathematics knowledge for him. Ouyang Lujia immediately felt enlightened. He smiled until his eyes were curved. Ning Nuo only felt that the child was really good-looking. After filming the first episode, Brother Yong sent Ning Nuo back to the vi. He asked her to sit on the sofa. Ning Nuo, what did I tell you? I told you to stand out less. Didnt you understand me? Chapter 1933 - 1933 Just To Meet You 1933 Just To Meet You Brother Yong had walked around the recording team and heard many people praising her. He knew that she might have done something amazing again. Why did this woman have so many talents? I didnt do much. Ning Nuo felt that she had already done very well. It was precisely because she held herself back that shepleted the construction of the snake nest only a few minutes before Cheng Kangs group. After that, she went out to catch a few mice that the production team had prepared in advance. If she really wanted to perform, it definitely wouldnt have been like that. Then why did you carry the golden python? Do you know how disgusting that thing is? How dare you carry it? Ning Nuo had nothing to say. Remember, you have to hold yourself back in the second episode, Brother Yong warned again. Otherwise, think about what will happen when Yao Yaoes back in the future. If she cant do it well, will you rece her? That was true. Ning Nuo did not want to live under her name. She had long wanted to return to Africa, okay! Alright, I wont do anything next time. Brother Yong couldnt bear to see her like this, but he was Ning Luyaos manager. He still had to think about Ning Luyaos career in the future. Initially, he thought that Ning Nuo could do whatever she wanted. With her ability, it would only strengthen Ning Luyaos pretentious persona. Who knew that Ning Nuo was actually so skilled? She could only me herself for being too powerful. When youre done recording the show, Ill treat you to hotpot! Brother Yongforted her. However, Ning Nuo was no longer in the mood. Is there any news about Ning Luyao? She hasnt woken up yet. Brother Yong went to the hospital a few times, but he didnt manage to see Ning Luyao. Perhaps the Ning family was afraid that something would go wrong and didnt want him to see her. After the first episode was recorded, the preview for Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them was released. In the preview, everyones screen time was about the same. When it was Duan Xiuwens segment, the production team focused on his charm and handsome looks. The viewers all gushed over how handsome he was. When Cheng Kang was mentioned, he showed all kinds of emoji-like expressions, making everyoneugh. As soon as Ouyang Lujia appeared, he made his fans cry and shout baby. As for Zhou Waner, the production team emphasized that she was Lin Yus sister and used this to attract fans. Although Lin Yus fans were quite unhappy, they thought that since she was just his sister, it was not that big of a problem. However, the most eye-catching person was still Ning Nuo. As soon as she arrived, she chose Ouyang Lujia to be her partner. After that, she did not allow Ouyang Lujia to participate in the mission. Then, during dinner, she grabbed a snake and made Cheng Kang vomit! As expected from a fake woman who was also a handful. Ouyang Lujias fans were super powerful. Seeing that the idol they had carefully protected was being used by Ning Nuo like this, everyone could not sit still anymore! [How can there be such a disgusting woman? Didnt she ask Jia Jia to be her partner just to gain more screen time? But why did she abandon him after pairing up with him?] [Oh my God, I used to think that this woman was pretentious. Now, I know that shes not only pretentious but also very scheming!] [Which bastardpany is this b*tch from? How can she be so pretentious?] [Jia Jia is really pitiful!] [Boycott Ning Luyao! I hope the entire inte will ban her!] [Thats right. Damn woman, get out of the entertainment industry!] As for Cheng Kang, he had always been aedian, but because every one of his works was national-level, he was very popr with the general public even if he did not have many die-hard fans. When they saw him being frightened by Ning Luyao, they could not help but feel sorry for him. [Does everyone think that Cheng Kang doesnt have fans? Lets seek an exnation for Cheng Kang!] [Thats right. Does Ning Luyao think hes a pushover? Isnt she just bullying Cheng Kang? Lets drive this woman away!] [Looking at how scheming this woman is, I feel disgusted! Shes really vicious!] [Disgusting!] With the production teams editing, Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them became popr before the show was even broadcasted, attracting the curiosity and attention of many people. Everyone was waiting for the first episode toe out. When the time came, they would scold Ning Luyao to death. Lin Yu had also finished watching the preview. He frowned and said, Sister Ai, contact the production team and ask whats going on. Sister Ai returned quickly. President Lin, they said that its just a way to attract poprity. They wont edit it like this when ites to the first episode. Theyre just trying to promote the show. Thatd better be the case. Otherwise, theres no need for such a show to exist. Sister Ai said in a low voice, But Ning Luyaos personality is indeed like that Sensing Lin Yus cold gaze, Sister Ai stopped talking. At the same time, Cheng Kang had already posted on Weibo: [Everyone, dont misunderstand Yao Yao. Yao Yao didnt scare me. It was a pleasure working with her.] Ouyang Lujia also posted on Weibo at the first moment. [Sister is a very good person. I gained a lot from this recording. Please show mercy.] Duan Xiuwen also exined: [Yao Yao gets along very well with everyone. The filming this time was veryfortable and smooth. Im looking forward to filming the second episode.] Song Xianxian also stood up and said: [Dear friend, lets march forth together. You dont have to care about thements from the outside world!] For a moment, everyone was confused. What right did Ning Luyao have to make so many people speak up for her? [The sugar daddy behind her must have said something to get so many people to speak up for her.] [As expected of a b*tch. I dont believe theres nothing fishy behind this.] [Thats right. Anyway, once the episode is out, Im going to scold her to death! Just you wait! What a scheming b*tch!] Zhou Waner was the only one who didnt speak up for Ning Nuo. Thus, she was praised. Her fans praised her for being ambitious and not bowing down to power. [Good job, Waner. You shouldnt spoil such b*tches!] [Waner, dont collude with b*tches! Live your life!] [Well always support you, Waner! All the best!] [As expected of Lin Yus sister. Well done!] Ning Nuo also received a WeChat message from Cheng Kang and the othersforting her. [Yao Yao, dont take it to heart. The production teams casual editing is too despicable. Wellmunicate with them properly during the next filming.] Ning Nuo did not take the criticisms from the outside world to heart, but seeing everyonesfort, her heart was still quite warm. After replying, she saw a WeChat message from Lin Yu. [Hows the filming going?] Chapter 1934 - 1934 Just To Meet You 1934 Just To Meet You The corners of her lips curled up. [Its going quite well. Its fun and especially interesting.] [Thats good. Do well on the second episode. Ill treat you to a meal after.] [Okay!] Ning Nuo replied with a very happy emoji. Lin Yu smiled and looked for the producers contact information. He wanted to exert influence over the production. Zhou Waner was part of the cast. It was hard to guarantee that she wouldnt use the Zhou familys power to interfere with the editing work. !! This was how variety shows were. When the staff members were editing, they would be slightly biased and the result would end up being very different. Although he would not ask the production team to edit Ning Nuo to make it seem she was perfect, he would not let them deliberately defame her. They began filming the second episode. Because of Brother Yongs repeated reminders, Ning Nuo started acting low-key after arriving at the production team. This time, they would not be taking care of snakes but monkeys. Cheng Kang and Duan Xiuwen both liked monkeys very much. When they went up the tree to pick peaches for them, they created all kinds of jokes. Zhou Waner tried her best to help and attract attention. Ning Nuo sat at the side with a parasol and said to Ouyang Lujia, Jia Jia, are you doing chemistry questions? Why dont I take a look at them with you? Sure. Thank you, Sister. Ouyang Lujia chose to study science this time. He didnt memorize many things, but he had a lot of systematic knowledge. Previously, he studied mathematics ording to the points that Ning Nuo had sorted out. When he went back, he had a much smoother time doing the test papers. He found that he could answer many questions smoothly. Hence, when he heard that Ning Nuo wanted to teach him how to answer chemistry questions, he was instantly a little excited. He immediately took out the textbooks and questions. Ning Nuo started to teach him. The cameraman recorded this scene. Seeing that Ning Nuo was unwilling to participate in the peach-picking event and was not interested in feeding the monkeys, the director indeed felt a little regretful. He used the edited video of Ning Nuo as a gimmick and let Ning Nuo be scolded badly by the outside world. He had a daughter who had just entered the workce, so at the thought of this, his heart softened. He thought to himself that he shouldnt deliberately cause so much trouble for Ning Nuo next time. One time was enough. Seeing this, Zhou Waner snorted and continued to pick the peaches with all her might. She put all the peaches that Cheng Kang and Duan Xiuwen had picked into the basket on her back. Seeing that Ning Nuo was not involved in these activities, Duan Xiuwen said, Why dont we help her pick them? Song Xianxian had no objections. During the previous recording, Ning Nuo saw that she was afraid of snakes and mice, so she caught a nest of mice for her and fed them to the snakes. She carried the basket on her back and said, Yao Yao, these peaches are for you. Ill feed them to the monkeys in your groupter. Ning Nuo smiled happily. Thank you, Xianxian. But Im a little thirsty. Can I be a monkey and have some? Song Xianxian smiled charmingly. Of course. Ning Nuo took out a fruit knife and peeled a few peaches in no time. After admiring her knife skills, Song Xianxian took the peaches and distributed them to everyone. It turns out that these peaches werent picked for the monkeys but for ourselves. Cheng Kang crossed his legs with a satisfied expression. Only Zhou Waner could not eat the peach. Why was Ning Luyao so despicable?! Ning Nuo didnt do anything in the second episode. However, everyone was so good to Ning Nuo now. Ouyang Lujia rushed to get food for her, and Song Xianxian made everything for Ning Nuo. Duan Xiuwen did the rest of the heavy lifting. Cheng Kang, who was known for beingzy, was feeding the monkeys for Ning Nuo. Zhou Waner was gritting her teeth in anger, but she still had to put on a smile. When Ning Nuo had nothing to do, she would sit there in a daze. Cheng Kang walked over and sat beside her. He said, Little girl, do you feel that the pressure of filming is quite high? A little. Ning Nuo nodded. Actually, taking care of animals was her forte. She was not afraid at all. However, Brother Yongs words reminded her that she could only be timid. Cheng Kang thought that she was afraid of the gossip on the inte, so heforted her and said, If you want to wear a crown, you have to bear the weight. You can only adjust your mentality. He was usually very humorous. It was rare for him to use his status as an elder tofort her, but he also had the dignity of an elder. Ning Nuo was really touched and nodded heavily. However, youre considered lucky, little girl. I heard that someone helped you contact the production team and told them not to edit you maliciously like that anymore. Cheng Kang was an experienced person. On the surface, he looked witty, but he was actually very knowledgeable. Who is it? Ning Nuo asked subconsciously. Cheng Kang looked in Zhou Waners direction. Ning Nuo immediately guessed that it was Lin Yu and felt an inexplicable sweetness in his heart. Cheng Kang thought that Lin Yu would speak up for her because he couldnt stand Zhou Waner controlling the editors and others in the production team. He didnt think of anything else. Yes, no one would have thought that Lin Yu, who had always been like a flower in the mountains, would like a female artiste with such a bad reputation. Of course, the people who hade into contact with her all changed their opinions of her. After the recording of the second episode was over, Ning Nuo packed her things and received a notification on WeChat. She picked it up and couldnt help butugh when she saw Lin Yus name. [Im waiting for you outside. I said Id treat you to a meal.] [But Brother Yong also said he wanted to pick me up. Wait for me. Ill get him to leave first. I dont want him to disturb you again when he sees you.] [Okay.] Lin Yu smiled as if he could see her sly expression when she spoke. Ning Nuo called Brother Yong. Brother Yong, Im having dinner with a friend. I wont trouble you to send me back tonight. You can go back first. What friend? Brother Yong was immediately on guard. Could it be Lin Yu? You dont know her. Take it easy. Dont let the reporters take photos of you. If you see my idol, remember to inform me. Its not your idol. Dont worry. Brother Yong thought about it and agreed. His idol was very kind, which was why he took care of Ning Nuo. But with his idols taste, how could he like Ning Nuo? Thinking of this, he was relieved. He quickly drove away. Only then did Ning Nuo say goodbye to everyone. Duan Xiuwen asked, Should I give you a ride back? No, its alright. See you next time. Ning Nuo quickly ran out and found Lin Yus car in a hidden corner. He was wearing a mask and had good protective measures. Chapter 1935 - 1935 Just To Meet You 1935 Just To Meet You Seeing her, Lin Yu tossed a mask at her. Indeed, Ning Nuo had not developed the kind of awareness that she would wear a mask at all times. However, her current attire was very ordinary, so it was not easy for her to attract the attention of the outside world. The car drove straight to the underground parking lot of arge restaurant. When the car stopped, Lin Yu reached out to adjust her mask. Seeing that her mask was about to fall below her chin, he reached out his well-defined fingers and pulled it tighter. Ning Nuos face was a little hot. She could imagine how red it was. Fortunately, there was a mask covering it, so it was not as obvious. !! Seeing that Lin Yu was about to push the door open and get out of the car, she asked, President Lin, what did you want to say to mest time? Lin Yu paused for a moment, closed the car door, and turned around. You dont have to call me President Lin now. Call me by my name, okay? President Lin and Lin Yu were twopletely different forms of address. The former showed a particrly unequal rtionship, especially since the way the two of them knew each other started with a check. The change in address meant that many things had changed. Lin Yu crossed his hands and rubbed his fingers. He was not in a hurry to say what he wanted to sayst time. Naturally, he had to find a suitable method. He had to change this extremely unequal rtionship. Then, Lin Yu, what did you want to say to mest time? Ning Nuo also felt a change in the way she addressed him. It marked a major turning point in their rtionship. Although it was not obvious, the feeling waspletely different. Youll know in the future. Lin Yus smile was covered by his mask, but the smile in his eyes could not be concealed. Ning Nuo looked into his eyes and smiled. She didnt quite understand what he wanted to say, but he said that she would find out in the future Did that mean that they would have many opportunities to meet and get along with each other in the future? In all these years, she rarely had any emotional fluctuations because of what others said. However, as she listened to his words, she felt that her ECG was fluctuating non-stop. Is there anything else you want to say? Through her eyes, Lin Yu seemed to be able to read her thoughts. His voice was clear and mellow, pleasant to the ears. Ning Nuo blinked. Since you dont want me to call you President Lin, can I return the check to you? She took out her wallet from her bag, found the check that Lin Yu had given her, and handed it to him. Calling you Lin Yu means that were in a very equal rtionship now. If I return the check to you, we can be friends on equal terms. Back then, he looked for her because Sister Ai had investigated her and knew that she was useless. She was materialistic and would do anything for money. However, as he got along with her, he knew that she was not that kind of person. She was capable, knowledgeable, and courageous. She lived a vibrant life. She was like a flower that had endured a storm on the grasnd. She could withstand all kinds of wind and rain, and it was even more ridiculous for her to worship money. Although he did not investigate what secret she was hiding, he knew that his interest in this flower was getting stronger and stronger. He also knew that his feelings were getting more and more urate. Ning Nuo nodded. So be it. Anyway, theres nothing to be proud of about a contractual rtionship. Lin Yu smiled and stretched out his long fingers. He put the check away and put it in his wallet. Ning Nuo felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. The pressure she had been carrying for a long time was suddenly released. However, although they were equals, they were just friends. She thought of something and asked, Lin Yu, can I ask you a question? Lin Yu raised his eyes, looked away from his wallet, and looked at her. Sure. Ning Nuo clenched her fists tightly. She recalled what Su Shulin said thest time. He and Lin Yu did not have that kind of rtionship. Anyway, he definitely didnt like men, but she didnt know if Lin Yu This was what Ning Nuo wanted to ask. After all, she had misunderstood this from the beginning. There was a reason for her misunderstanding. Ever since they started interacting, Su Shulin had been by his side for a long time. The two of them had a lot of interactions in their working lives. Lin Yu also spent a lot of money to hire a contractual girlfriend. It was hard for normal people not to think too much about it. However, at this point, Ning Nuo could not bring herself to ask him the question. It was the fear of getting an answer she didnt want. She also felt awkward. Forget it, its nothing. Ning Nuo smiled. Lets go eat first. She believed that she would find an answer to this question sooner orter. If she asked now, it would only increase their psychological burden. Lin Yu smiled. Okay. The resource that Qi Mei gave Ning Nuost time was for a jewelry brand. Sister Qing came early in the morning to put on makeup and choose clothes for Ning Nuo. In order to show off a diamond ne, she chose a low-cut evening gown for Ning Nuo. The diamond ne happened to be ced in front of her chest and was very eye-catching. With Ning Nuos slim but also curvaceous figure, she was really eye-catching. As Sister Qing stood at the side, her eyes widened! Boo-hoo, Sister Yao Yao is making me question my sexuality again today! Oh my God! Youre so beautiful and sexy! Sister Qing nodded repeatedly. Yao Yao, youre really a different person now! Your figure is much better than before! Ning Nuo guessed that the reason why Ning Luyaos figure was not as good as his was that she was on a diet. Ning Luyao had cherished her figure since she was young, but she did not like to exercise, so she had to diet to lose weight. Although she could lose weight, she also lost weight in ces she should not have. Her entire physique was not considered healthy, so she did not look elegant. Ning Nuos figure waspletely shaped by her daily activities and various sports. When Brother Yong came over, his eyes widened. However, he only had his idol in his heart. After taking a look, he lost interest and whispered to Ning Nuo, The money for this event was given separately. Ive asked thepany to transfer it to your private card. Thank you! Ning Nuo took out her phone and took a look. She had received nearly a million yuan. It was a sum of money that many people might not be able to earn in their lives. It was very generous. However, if Ning Luyao really could not wake up, the amount of money she had topensate would be even more than that. This sum of money wouldnt be enough. This reminded her of the check of 20 million yuan that she had returned to Lin Yu and the subsequent 40 million yuan. A total of 60 million! She was experiencing bad heartache now! However, 60 million yuan in exchange for apletely equal rtionship with him seemed to be worth it. Chapter 1936 - 1936 Just To Meet You 1936 Just To Meet You Forget it, forget it. Lets not think too much about it first. I have to believe in the current medical treatment technology. Ning Luyao will definitely be fine and wake up soon. Brother Yong apanied Ning Nuo on stage. There were many reporters that night. In order to promote the jewelry brand, they invited a lot of audience members. Ning Luyaos fans upied the front row. Seeing the radiant and curvaceous Ning Nuo appear, the entire venue broke into shouts! Their idol was getting more and more beautiful and awesome! Her figure made people so jealous that their eyes were about to pop out. What kind of fairy was she?! Everyone who criticized her was an anti-fan! Everyone kept taking photos and posting them online. The emcee could not see anything under the harsh light that the jewelry brand arranged, but Ning Luyao still looked as beautiful as a fairy. She did not need to have her photos edited at all. One could just publish the raw photos out and it would be enough. This wave of photos quickly flooded the inte. Some anti-fans naturally wouldnt let go of such a good opportunity. [I can tell at a nce that shes overly photoshopped. Its simply ridiculous. How can her figure be so good? Its as if weve never seen her skinny figure before.] [Hahaha, I can immediately tell you the name of the filter with this color scheme. Do you believe me? And you say its unedited?!] [The light on her face ispletely different from the light on the emcees face. The person who photoshopped it is too much. They only care about their idol and dont care about anyone else at all!] [No, its not that they dont care about others. They probably made the emcee look ugly to serve as their idols foil.] [Only a b*tchy two-faced idol can have such b*tchy fans.] Then, the fans were so angry that they posted a video of the event location. In the video, Ning Nuo was stunning. Shepletely withstood the harsh lighting. There was nothing wrong with her figure. She looked really slim and fit! Although Ning Luyao was famous for relying on her looks to make a living in the past, she had never attracted as much attention and discussion as this time. In Brother Yongs words, she became famous without doing anything! She was so popr that everyone who saw the photos and videos became interested in her. They wanted to know more about her. Although they knew that Ning Luyao was just a pretentious woman, some fans only liked looks and appearances. Looks alone were enough for them to be loyal to and wholeheartedly support good-looking idols. Moreover, after the new fans learned a little about her, they realized that they didnt like her at all. Instead, they adored her! Ning Nuo stood on the stage for two hours. The high heels made her suffer. When she finally came down, she copsed on the sofa. She had no idea what had happened outside in the past two hours. Brother Yong really felt that it was a pity. This woman was the one who should really enter the entertainment industry. She was the one with all the factors that could make her popr! What a pity! Yao Yao, get up. Brother Yong called her by her name in front of outsiders. The jewelry brand is going to treat you to a meal. Were going to eat together? Dont make it sound so unpleasant. Its not the kind of meal youre talking about. Its just a meal. Ning Nuo sighed. But I still have to apany them for a meal, no? Lets go, lets go. Brother Yong dragged her up. If someone wants to force you to drink, Ill stop them. Ning Nuo had no choice but to follow him to the celebration party. Jewelry brands were all rich and overbearing. The arrangements for the cocktail partypletely reflected this. As soon as they entered, they could feel an extraordinary aura. As soon as the big bosses of the jewelry brand saw Ning Nuo enter, their eyes were glued to her face and her figure. It wasnt that they hadnt seen beauties in the entertainment industry before, but most of the female celebrities were very thin in real life despite looking good in photos. Some of them had good figures in real life, but they werent photogenic enough. There were not many female artistes like Ning Nuo who were very photogenic and still looked elegant in real life. Yao Yao, you did well today. Let me give you a toast, a pot-bellied middle-aged man said. Haha, Yao Yao, you have to give President Liu face today! You can dance with himter, the person at the side chimed in. Everyone could tell that President Liu was interested in her. Since he had asked, Ning Nuo had to agree. As long as she agreed, she would get more resources in the future. Ning Nuo looked at Brother Yong. Without waiting for Brother Yong to speak, the person from earlier said, Its just a dance. Its not like were doing anything shameful. Is it really that difficult? Indeed, these people just mentioned dancing. However, they would not stop pushing their luck. For rich people like them, these things were very normal. Brother Yong smiled apologetically and said, Yao Yao has something else to do tonight. It was already arranged prior to this, so she really doesnt have the time. Yao Yao, punish yourself by drinking three sses and apologize to President Liu. Ning Nuo knew that Brother Yong was finding a way out for her, but she really hated this situation from the bottom of her heart. This was also the first time she had deep doubts about entering the entertainment industry. Seeing that she looked unhappy, President Lius expression darkened even more. This female artiste really did not know what was good for her! He raised his ss and said in a sarcastic tone, It seems that Yao Yao doesnt want to give me face. No, no. President Liu, Yao Yao is too tired. Yao Yao, hurry up and pour yourself some wine. Brother Yong kept winking at Ning Nuo, telling her to hurry up. Ning Nuo was about to make a move when a clear voice sounded. President Liu, how have you been? When President Liu saw that it was Lin Yu, he immediately smiled. President Lin! Lin Yu walked over. Brother Yong was overjoyed. He pulled Ning Nuo away and quickly went outside. Naturally, President Liu would not make things difficult for her. Although Lin Yu was just an artiste, he had made a name for himself in the business world in a short period of time. Not only did President Liu have to give him face, but he also had to give the Zhou family some face. So, President Lin, youve taken a fancy to Yao Yao. Its my fault, President Liu said with a smile. Lin Yu hated his behavior and said calmly, There are so many young, beautiful, and willing girls. Why do you have to force them? Yes, yes, yes. President Lin, youre right. I was muddle-headed. President Liu immediately nodded and bowed. Chapter 1937 - 1937 Just To Meet You 1937 Just To Meet You Lin Yu turned around and left. After that, President Liu said angrily, Isnt she just an actress? Why are you so arrogant?! Brother Yong brought Ning Nuo to the car andforted her with a smile. This kind of thing is not umon, but most people are still decent. There are a few scumbags in every industry. If you meet such a person, dont worry about it in the future. Just let me smile and say a few words. As for you, youll at most have a few sses of wine. Ning Nuo suddenly felt that it had not been easy for Brother Yong, so it was not appropriate for her to throw a tantrum at him. Oh, my idol is still the most upright. Hes kind and elegant. If it werent for my idol supporting me, I wouldnt have been able to do this. At the mention of Lin Yu, Brother Yongs eyes lit up again. Ning Nuo: Just as Brother Yong was bragging, Lin Yu walked over quickly. Brother Yong immediately let out a cry and said with tears in his eyes, Brother! Lin Yu walked past him, got into the car, and sat beside Ning Nuo. Brother Yong also wanted to get in the car, but he realized that the doors were all locked! What had he done wrong? He stuck his head out to look through the ss and realized that his idol was talking to Ning Nuo very intimately. He vaguely saw that Ning Nuo was shy and her face seemed to be a little red. Then, he saw Lin Yu take off his clothes Brother Yong reached out his hand. No, Brother. You must maintain your righteousness! Ten minutester, Lin Yu got out of the car. His coat was gone. Brother Yong thought, What did they do in just ten minutes? He waved at Ning Nuo. Go back early. Ning Nuo nodded gently. Alright. Brother Yong saw that Ning Nuo was wearing Lin Yus jacket. Her face was red, and her hair was a little messy. Boo-hoo. On the way, Brother Yong could not suppress his curiosity. Ning Nuo, tell me the truth. What did he do to you? Nothing. What did he say, then? Nothing. Brother Yong didnt believe him at all. You liar! Ning Nuo: She thought about it carefully. When Lin Yu came over, he really didnt say anything. He simply leaned over and brought her head closer to his neck. When his fingers reached over, she only felt that her face was abnormally hot. After that, he took off his coat and told her to go home early as he still had some business to discuss. It was really nothing! Brother Yong saw through the rearview mirror that Ning Nuo was still reminiscing sweet memories. He was so angry that he almost mistook the elerator for the brake! Ning Nuo! He said seriously, My idol is someone you cant afford to like. You should give up on him as soon as possible! What if your idol insists on liking me? Ning Nuo was angry at him. F*ck! Brother Yong was really angry. Ning Nuo said, Do you really like him? Do you want him to live happily, or do you want him to live ording to your wishes and be an essory to your thoughts? Do you fans really love him? I think everyone is selfish. Instead of loving him, you should love yourself more. Brother Yong: There was nothing to say! He could only drive fast! After Ning Nuo returned home, she tidied up Lin Yus coat and put it in the closet. Just looking at his clothes made her want to giggle. However, when she thought of what Su Shulin had said and her current identity, she was instantly discouraged. Thinking of this, she called her mother and nned to visit Ning Luyao tomorrow. Although their rtionship as sisters was not great, this matter was closely rted to her, after all. She had to pay attention to it at all times. After her mother picked up the call, she asked calmly, Nuo Nuo, why are you calling sote? I want to visit Sister tomorrow. I heard that your schedule is quite full tomorrow, so you dont have toe to visit. The doctor said that your sisters condition has improved a little. She should be able to wake up in half a year. Dont worry, I wont have to trouble you anymore after that. Is she really getting better? Ning Nuo was full of hope. Would I lie to you? Ning Nuos mother smiled and said, Just do your work well! Itll be tough on you during this period. Ning Nuo could only give up the idea of visiting the hospital. That was true. She was not a doctor. Even if Ning Luyao was unconscious, she probably did not want to see her, right? Ning Nuo would not go and ask for a rebuff. The recording of the third episode of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them began in full swing. This episode was about getting close to marine animals. The seals, sea lions, and dolphins aroused everyones interest. Even Ouyang Lujia put down his textbook and ran over to get close to them. At this moment, the first episode was officially broadcasted. Zhou Waner had indeed bribed the editing team to specifically nder Ning Nuo. In order to gain poprity, the production team spared no effort in ndering her. Therefore, during the introductory film, Ning Nuo was scolded badly. Even the beautiful scenes she recordedst time could notpletely suppress the anti-fans. However, with Lin Yus negotiation and the production teams investigation into their staff having private contact with celebrities to make money, the first episode depicted the scenes as they were during the filming. There was no maniptive editing. Everyone stood in front of the television andputer. Some of them wanted to see their idols, but most wanted to see what Ning Nuo did. They had prepared many vicious words to scold her to death! At the beginning of the episode, she chose to team up with Ouyang Lujia. [Ning Luyao is trying to gain poprity by clinging to the most popr celebrity!] [Her bad intentions are all over her face!] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. I cant think of anything else to say.] [Go to hell, disgusting woman!] [Zhou Waner is still the most appropriate.] [Xianxian is not bad either!] Then, they saw the golden python. The TV audience was so frightened that they trembled through the screen. [Im most afraid of squirming animals!] [Oh my God, I have to close my eyes to save my life!] [Hahahahaha, Cheng Kang is really too funny. He was so scared that he started looking like emojis.] [My baby is so cute when he pretends to be calm! Dont be afraid, baby. Come into Mommys arms.] [I want to see Ning Luyaos reaction to it. She definitely peed her pants!] In the end, they saw Ning Luyao exining the attributes of the golden python while calmly picking it up. They also showed Cheng Kangs meme-worthy expressions, the scene of Song Xianxian retreating, and Ouyang Lujias widened innocent eyes. [Ning Luyao can actually carry it?] [She even knows what a golden python is?] [Is this woman cheating?] Chapter 1938 - 1938 Just To Meet You 1938 Just To Meet You [Oh my God, shes so awesome!] [Actually, I also want to say what Cheng Kang said. Heroine, please ept my bow!] [Ning Luyao is too awesome!] [Did you see that? She went to carry the golden python to make way for Jia Jia so that he could have more time to study!] [Yeah!] [The little boy also realized it, so he thanked her. The little boy is so cute!] [My child, youre so polite!] [Our Yao Yao is so awesome! So awesome! Yao Yao is so awesome!] [I want to marry Yao Yao!] [Mom asked me why I was kneeling and looking at my cell phone. I wanted to tell her that its because I saw a fairy!] For a moment, there were fewer curses. What Ning Nuo did attracted a lot of fans. She made time for Ouyang Lujia to read while she prepared the materials and quietly did her work. [Yao Yao, youre the best! Mommy loves you!] [Are Yao Yaos anti-fans embarrassed? Yao Yao isnt riding on his poprity at all!] [But its also true that she scared Cheng Kang!] [We havent seen that happen yet. How do you know that she really scared Cheng Kang?] The scene came on right after that. Everyone wasughing and eating together. Although Ouyang Lujia did not do much work, in order to repay Ning Nuos concern for him, he helped Ning Nuo get food and received praise from his fans. The scene of everyone eating together also attracted a lot ofments. [Its the way I look when I eat, hahaha!] [Its the same when I eat in the canteen. I easily devour a bowl of rice.] [Oh, look, theres a snake. Where did ite from?] The production team specially zoomed in on the scene when the snake slithered out, scaring the audience out of their wits. Everyone was eating, but they started sweating profusely. They were very worried. Seeing that the snake was about to slither onto Cheng Kangs thigh, they wondered how scared he would be. In the end, Ning Nuo quickly grabbed the snake and asked calmly, Whose snake is this? Everyone was relieved as if all their fear had dissipated with Ning Nuos calmness. The fans in thements were overjoyed. [Yao Yao is really too awesome. Even if I say it ten thousand times, it wont be enough!] [Yao Yao, Im about to cry. You really touched me. Youre so beautiful and capable. How are others going to live?] Then, they saw Cheng Kang vomit. [So it turns out that Cheng Kang vomited because the snake came from Zhou Waners bag.] [Thats right. He didnt vomit because of Ning Luyao.] [We misunderstood Ning Luyao.] [Ning Luyao is actually quite bold. If she hadnt caught this snake, Cheng Kang probably wouldnt have vomited but would have jumped up and run out of the scene!] [To be honest, Ning Luyao is really not bad. Everyone should stop scolding her.] [Sigh, what malicious editing! What did Yao Yao do wrong?] Everyone finally regained their initial impression of her. Then, it was nighttime. Ning Luyao apanied Ouyang Lujia to do math questions. Ouyang Lujias fans hated it when others got involved with him, especially as he was still young. He would only turn 18 in two months. If anyone wanted to take advantage of his poprity, they would be scolded badly. But when they saw Ning Luyao taking the time to teach him maths What kind of fantasy world was this? Ning Luyaos past academic results were not good at all, right? Everyone even went to look up her previous exam results. The film academy she attended was only a secondary school. She did not even take the college entrance examination, yet she was still teaching Ouyang Lujia? [A dog who tries to gain poprity will definitely die! To think that I was speaking up for her just now, but shes trying to gain poprity again?] [Go to hell!] [Stay away from our child!] [Our child is still underage, right? Can we call the police? Can we report this woman?] [Yes, yes, yes. Let go of Jia Jia! He still has to take the college entrance examination!] For a moment, Ning Luyaos reputation was ruined. She had attracted countless fans. Half of them were loyal fans while the other half were anti-fans. Half of them liked her a lot while the other half hated her. On the official Weibo ount of Fantastic Beasts and Where They Are, fans from both sides resulted in a view count of more than 100,000. The others had also attracted some fans, but none of them were as popr as her. Zhou Waner, in particr, was deliberately trying to make her presence known. She even imed that she was Lin Yus sister. Unexpectedly, very few people mentioned this when everyone was watching. After all, she really did not look like Lin Yu. When they stood together, no one would think that they were siblings, let alone when they were not standing together. Even though she received a lot of perks as Lin Yus sister and the staff treated her especially well, she didnt have any explosive news and couldnt attract everyones attention. When the production team saw that Ning Nuo and Ouyang Lujia had attracted so much attention, helped them save a lot of publicity funds, and contributed to the still-rising viewership ratings, they could not help but be secretly happy. They couldnt wait for everyone to scold Ning Nuo as fiercely as possible. Seeing that Lin Yu was in a bad mood, Sister Ai analyzed objectively, No matter what, Ning Luyao has gained a lot of loyal fans this time. Moreover, the production team didnt release the details of her lesson to Ouyang Lujia, causing her to be misunderstood. In fact, this also strengthened her fans loyalty. She didnt lose out this time. Lin Yu understood the logic, but he just felt unhappy. Sister Ai also knew that he had gone through everything smoothly during his time. He had not suffered much from the time he debuted back then. He was simply a peerless beauty gifted to the world by God. Naturally, he would not be able to see the person he liked encounter such a thing. But it was all Ning Luyaos fault for being so pretentious in the past! This was the price she had to pay! Sister Ai was really worried. She was not even a manager anymore, but she still had to be a manager. The production team saw the hot topics about Ning Nuo. Unfortunately, she was not involved in the second episode. Everyone was scratching their heads, but they could not use anything as a gimmick. Hence, they could not let her remain so low-key in the third episode. However, they had already offended Ning Nuo when the preview came out. It was indeed a little awkward for them to curry favor with her now. The production team came up with an idea. During the recording of the third episode, Ning Nuo decided to stay put and was unbothered with everything else. This time, she did not go into the water to get close to the marine animals. The production team wanted her to show off her figure and swimming posture again. Ning Nuo had been ying on the shore. Zhou Waner was so angry that she wanted to scream. She was trying her best to show off and look for the camera, but she did not even manage to make a ssh. Ning Nuo was just sitting there, yet the production team was still trying their best to film her! She wondered what was wrong with that woman. Chapter 1939 - 1939 Just To Meet You 1939 Just To Meet You Zhou Waner naturally didnt want to go into the water either. Thest time she went into the water, she waspletely defeated by Ning Nuo. She didnt want everyone to remember this incident again. However, the production team was up to no good. The recording this time was in the aquarium. Wasnt the dolphin called Tuan Tuan pregnant when Ning Nuo saw it? Coincidentally, another dolphin was about to give birth in the aquarium. The production team nned to arrange an emergency for Ning Nuo to deliver the baby. Of course, although the production team had arranged it this way, they did not really want her to deliver the baby. They still arranged for a professional medical team to be present. They were just giving Ning Nuo a chance to perform. The second episode was not exciting at all. They did not want the third episode to be so dull. In order to attract business, the aquarium also agreed to this method. Besides, there was a special medical team, so everyone did not have to worry. At most, Ning Nuo was just a tool. The production team had already set up their cameras. Fortunately, the heavens helped them. In the middle of the night, this dolphin called Qing Qing started acting out. Oh no, Qing Qing is about to give birth! The doctor hasnt arrived, and we need help! the production team shouted. Everyone got up, no longer sleepy. What should we do? Cheng Kang asked. He knew how to swim, but he didnt even know if dolphinsid eggs or gave birth. The others were even more helpless. Everyone on the production team was staring at Ning Nuo. The camera was also ced in front of her as if they knew that she would definitely take charge of the situation. Seeing that they couldnt wait any longer, Ning Nuo immediately said, Follow me! She made some simple preparations and turned over to enter the pool to get used to the water temperature. Cheng Kang clenched his fists. Heroine, all the best! Ouyang Lujia shouted in a low voice, Sister, be careful. Dont get injured! Zhou Waner looked at the cameras and understood that the production team wanted to give Ning Nuo a chance to perform. After all, she had single-handedly taken on the most popr role in the first episode of this show. However, even if she knew what was going on, there was nothing she could do. After all, she really did not understand these things. She secretly made up her mind to follow them down. Even if she didnt understand, it was fine as long as Ning Nuo understood. She would be able to get a lot of scenes if she followed them. Just as she was about to go down, Ning Nuo stopped Duan Xiuwen and Song Xianxian, who wanted to help. The dolphin thats going to give birth doesnt have a good temper. A dolphins beak is especially sharp and can even pierce sharks. Youre not familiar with them. You might get injured if you go down. Dont worry, Ill protect myself. When they heard Zhou Waners words, how would they dare to go down? They immediately retracted their thoughts. Ning Nuo jumped into the water neatly. Everyone watched her swim into the distance while sweating. Qing Qing was very frustrated and was rolling around in the water. Another dolphin, who seemed to be the father of the babies, was anxiously dragging its body, waiting for Qing Qing to give birth. However, it was dangerous for dolphins to give birth. Especially the dolphins raised in aquariums. Their exercise volume and survivability werepletely different from dolphins in the wild, so they did not have enough strength to give birth. Seeing Ning Nuo approaching, they all made frustrated sounds. Fortunately, Ning Nuo was very professional and had such experience. She made a few sounds to calm them down. She did not have any ill intentions, so they let their guard down and epted her approach. After checking for a while, Ning Nuo surfaced and said loudly, The dolphins fetal position is not right. We need professionals to provide assistance. Otherwise, two lives might be lost. Seeing that she was about to show off again, Zhou Waner couldnt help but say, Thats not possible, right? How can it be so dangerous? Are you sure you cant deal with it? Ning Nuo did not answer her. She only said to a staff member who seemed to be in charge, Please inform the professional doctors toe over quickly. Otherwise, the situation will be very critical. Zhou Waner shut up after being ignored. Of course, the people from the aquarium did not want to see such a scene. The production team was naturally the same. Fortunately, they had made arrangements beforehand. The medical team immediately entered the venue. After the professionals arrived, the scene waspletely different with professional tools and examination equipment. The doctors judgment was exactly the same as Ning Nuos. It would be a difficult delivery! This was going to be a little difficult to manage. If it were ordinary animals, they could still undergo a C-section just like pregnant women. However, they were dealing with a pregnant dolphin now. Dolphins were huge and aquatic. It was almost impossible for them to have a C-section. Even when ordinary dolphins gave birth in the sea, they needed other dolphins to support their bodies and help them give birth. The doctor was helpless in this situation. Cheng Kang and the others were also silent. Everyone was helpless. The professionals in the aquarium were aware of these difficulties. Humans would not be able to help. Perhaps they could only let the dolphin give birth by itself and leave it to fate! However, watching this scene made everyone especially worried. Ning Nuo swam to the shore and sat for a while before saying, No matter what, we still have to try. Doctor, can you lend me the scalpel? The doctors were also very professional. They were especially good at swimming and were very capable. However, under the current circumstances, there was really nothing they could do. Doctor, please, lets go over together. Im not familiar with these things, but I believe that if we work hard together, we can definitely do it! There were several people on the medical team. When everyone heard Ning Nuos words, they felt a strong sense of responsibility. They all knew that this was a difficult and almost impossible mission, but they also knew that as doctors, if they did not even want to try, Qing Qing would really have to fend for itself. Everyone had worked in the aquarium for a long time and had feelings for Qing Qing and the other dolphins. They couldnt just watch Qing Qing in this state! Ning Luyao is right. Lets go. We have to give it a try no matter what! Several doctors stood up at the same time. Everyone came up with a n. Ning Nuo wouldfort Qing Qing and check on her condition. The others would wait for an opportunity to cut open the birth canal so that the baby dolphin coulde out smoothly. As for suturing, it was up to fate. After formting a n, everyone went into the water. Cheng Kang and the others could not do anything. They waited quietly and nervously on the shore. Ouyang Lujia quietly went to get a few bottles of water and a few fruits so that the doctors could replenish their strengthter. Chapter 1940 - 1940 Just To Meet You 1940 Just To Meet You Everyone looked nervously at the water, waiting for the final result. After an unknown period of waiting, when the cameramen felt that they could not even hold the cameras steadily, Ning Nuo finally came out of the water and made an OK gesture to everyone! A round of apuse sounded from the shore. Cheng Kang and Duan Xiuwen hugged each other as if they had alsopleted a feat! Song Xianxians eyes were also filled with tears. After witnessing this miracle, she really felt that it was too amazing! Life was great, and being a mother was great. Ning Nuo and the doctors were also very powerful! Everyones eyes turned red. Zhou Waner covered her eyes and tried her best to cry, but she couldnt. When Ning Nuo turned over and went ashore, she waspletely exhausted. Shey by the pool with her weak arms and legs. Ouyang Lujia hurriedly got her some water. Cheng Kang massaged her arms without bothering about anything else. Song Xianxian ran over to deliver a bath towel while Duan Xiuwen brought over thick clothes. Everyone was trying their best to help. Ning Nuo finally recovered. When she saw the doctors packing their things, she smiled at them and gave them a thumbs up. They collectively gave her a thumbs up. The cameramen recorded this scene. The other cameramen aimed at the little dolphin that Qing Qing had just given birth to. It was wagging its tail and swimming slowly. Its eyes were looking outside in confusion. Qing Qing and the babys father let out hoarse cries, but they were no longer sad and frustrated. Instead, they were happy. The next morning, Ning Nuo slept until dawn. When she woke up, all the work had already been done. Nothing else happened after this episodes recording. Everyone was very rxed. At the thought of witnessing the birth of the little dolphin together, everyones emotions soared, and their bond with each other deepened. Except for Zhou Waner. Everyone gradually noticed her attitude toward Ning Nuo. Although they did not ostracize her, they wanted to keep a distance from her. When Ning Nuo was helping Qing Qing, she got a cut on her hand, but she did not care. When the recording ended, Brother Yong sent her back to the vi. She was so tired that she copsed on the sofa in the living room. How did this happen? Lin Yu grabbed her hand, pulled her to the sofa, and started applying the ointment. Qing Qing gave birth. At that time, she was At the mention of this, Ning Nuo beamed with joy. Her emotions were full and high, and her fatigue was swept away. How dare you do such a thing? Its not like I havent done it before! Youve done it in the past? Lin Yu stared into her eyes without blinking. Ning Nuo lowered her head guiltily. She did not want to hide this from him, but it was not convenient for her to talk about it. Lin Yu had an answer in his heart. He didnt verify it because he hoped that she would tell him the truth. He did not continue to ask. He only said with a deep frown, When you do things, you have to protect yourself first. Okay. Ning Nuo nodded obediently. She was indeed a little anxious at that time, so she got a cut on her hand. Seeing that Lin Yu didnt say anything else and just quietly lowered his eyes to treat her wound, Ning Nuo also quietened down and looked at his face without restraint. When Lin Yu looked up, she was so frightened that she quickly retracted her gaze and looked away as if nothing had happened. A clear smile appeared on his face as he said, I heard that youre taking a day off tomorrow? Yes, thats right. Thats why I booked tickets to Mr. Sus construction summit. I want to hear his recent research and theories, Ning Nuo said softly. Lin Yu touched the tip of his nose to hide the disappointment that shed across his eyes. Ning Nuo suddenly realized that she might have made a mistake. Was it toote for her to salvage the situation? Actually, I Its gettingte. You should rest early. Lin Yu ced the first aid kit on the coffee table in the living room. Ill leave this here. I think you need it more than me. Ning Nuo wanted to say that she could actually cancel her appointment with Su Shulin, but seeing that he was no longer in the mood to stay, she was too embarrassed to mention it. She could only watch him leave. After he left, she felt so stupid. Also, when would she tell him about Ning Luyao? However, she did not know if he was really concerned about these things. Ning Nuo had never been in a rtionship before, so she didnt know how to deal with these things. What if he didnt care about her private matters and told him about Ning Luyao and her identity? Wouldnt she be asking for trouble? She was in a dilemma. She looked down at her intertwined palms and felt a headache. 7:00 P.M. The construction summit was held as scheduled. This time, many industry giants would release their new research andmunicate with each other. The summit during the day was a meeting ce for professionals. At night, the summit was specially opened to the public so that other people from all walks of life could participate. The peopleing and going were all dressed in academic attire. Many of them were wearing sses and notebooks. Only Ning Nuo was wearing a huge mask and a long cardigan sweater to cover her injured hand. As her hand was injured, she did not bring a pen and paper. She only nned to listen with her ears. When she entered the venue, she found a seat in the front row. This way, she could record the summit with her phone. It was perfect. She had just sat down when she heard a clear voice in her ears. May I ask if theres anyone sitting here? Lin Yu? Ning Nuo recognized his voice and looked up at him. He was also wearing a big mask, revealing only his eyes. However, he was wearing a pair of light sses that covered his overly dazzling eyes. However, such sses did not make him lose his elegance. Instead, he gave off the feeling of a noble youth, like a handsome man who had walked out of aic book. Theres no one here. Have a seat, Ning Nuo said hurriedly. Why are you here? After asking, she felt that she had misspoken. He had such a good rtionship with Su Shulin, so it was not strange for him toe here. But why didnt he say that he wasingst night? However, it did not seem necessary for him to report everything to her, right? Even so, it seemed that he did have ns to ask her outst night. Now, it seemed that she had misunderstood. Fortunately, she did not change her mind and ask him. Otherwise, it would have been really embarrassing. In the blink of an eye, Ning Nuo had thought of countless possibilities. Seeing the smile in Lin Yus eyes, she looked away and said, Mr. Su seems to be going on stage now. Chapter 1941 - 1941 Just To Meet You 1941 Just To Meet You Lin Yu nodded and looked at the stage. Ning Nuo also quickly looked at Su Shulin. However, with Lin Yu sitting beside her, she was no longer as calm as before. Her mind seemed to be elsewhere. It was such a rare opportunity to hear Su Shulins speech and hear him introduce his new research and the developments in the industry. But now, she was a little distracted. Lin Yu clearly didnt say or do anything, but just him sitting there disturbed Ning Nuos thoughts. It was not until the second half of the speech that she came back to her senses and listened to Su Shulins words carefully. After she started listening, she was really immersed. The things he said were really good. The data was detailed, the ideas were novel, and the various methods of verification were extremely scientific. Ning Nuo felt like she had benefited greatly. Lin Yu tilted his head to look at her and realized that she was listening attentively without any distractions. She was very convinced by Su Shulins words, so he retracted his gaze and twisted his fingers a few times. He was vaguely unhappy with Su Shulin. After the summit ended, Ning Nuo was still a little unsatisfied. She walked out side by side with Lin Yu and sighed. Mr. Sus professional knowledge is really impressive. I really admire him. Yao Yao! Su Shulin, who was dressed in a formal suit, quickly followed them. How did you know it was us? Ning Nuo stopped in his tracks and turned around. How could I not recognize you? Su Shulin smiled and said, I saw you sitting below the stage just now. Besides, I was the one who gave Lin Stone his ticket. You dont know this, but he came to look for mest night Are you still so talkative even after saying so much tonight? Lin Yu interrupted him. A wicked smile appeared on Su Shulins peach blossom eyes. Oh, youre unwilling to let me say it? Lin Yu had indeed asked Su Shulin for an admission ticketst night. Originally, he nned to ask Ning Nuo out since she was having a break today. However, she said that she would being to the summit at night and would probably have to rest during the day, so he looked for Su Shulin at thest minute. It took Su Shulin some time to get the ticket. Su Shulin wanted to anger Lin Yu, so he said to Ning Nuo, Its rare for me to have time, and its rare for you to be here. I still have something to discuss with you. How about we have supper together? Lets have a good chat, alright? Ning Nuo happened to not hear the first half of his words. As Lin Yu had arrived so suddenly, she forgot to turn off the recording app on her cell phone. When she heard this, she immediately said, Okay. Youre filming tomorrow. Wont having supper affect yourplexion? Lin Yu said to Ning Nuo, but he looked at Su Shulin coldly, making his hair stand on end. Just as Ning Nuo was about to say that it wouldnt, Su Shulin raised his hands. Damn! If I have supper, I wont look good tomorrow. Lets do it next time, then. See youter! Ning Nuo looked at Su Shulins back. Did he have to pay attention to his appearance in his line of work? Forget it. Now, she could not have supper anymore. After getting into Lin Yus car, she suddenly smiled and said, Mr. Su calls you Lin Stone? Lin Yu was appeased by her different way of addressing him and smiled. Yes. So Lin Stone Youre not allowed to call me that. Ning Nuo could only shut up. However, she did not want to call him that. She just wanted to ask why he called him that. However, after thinking about it for a while, she came to a realization. Some fans called Lin Yu the walking jade, and jade was a kind of stone. I sent you something. Lin Yu put away his cell phone and held the steering wheel. Ning Nuo clicked on it. It was the audio recording of Su Shulins speech tonight. It did not look like it was recorded by a cell phone. It was very clear. It must have been recorded on stage. She immediately smiled. Thank you. I was just thinking that there were some things I didnt hear clearly and wanted to make up for itter. The sound quality is so good. Of course, the sound quality was good. Lin Yu had asked someone to record it on stage. There was basically no background noise. Do you like him that much? Lin Yu asked. Actually, he already knew in his heart that she really liked architecture, so she was seriously pursuing knowledge in this area. However, he could not help but ask this question. Perhaps when one liked someone, one would really be silly and their IQ would drop. I like his theories and works. Ning Nuos voice was a little weak. I dont like him personally? Although she didnt know if Lin Yu cared about her personal feelings, she still felt that it was necessary to exin. She had always treated Su Shulin as a teacher. After all, when she first entered the industry, the first architectural monograph she read was Su Shulins. That was why she was used to calling him Mr. Su every time she met him. Ning Nuo didnt know if it was just her imagination, but after saying this, she felt that the atmosphere in the narrow car became more rxed. There was a refreshing breeze that made her breathing less oppressive. Lin Yu held the steering wheel steadily with one hand. Many of my fans ask me what kind of person I like. Ning Nuo immediately sat up straight and listened quietly in his direction. However, she did not dare to look at him. It was as if not looking at him could allow her to avoid hearing the answer she did not want to hear. Lin Yu continued, In the past, I actually didnt know what kind of person I liked. I didnt like men or women. But now, I quite like a certain woman. When she heard that he didnt like men or women, Ning Nuos heart skipped a beat. She had really made a huge mistake in the past. She actually thought that he and Su Shulin were a couple! However, when she heard the second half of his sentence, she was a little surprised. So the person he liked was When Ning Nuoy in bed at night, she still couldnt forget that scene. When she turned her head to look at Lin Yu at that moment, he was looking at her with starry eyes. At that moment, her heart skipped a beat. She didnt know how long he had been looking at her. Perhaps it was just a second, or it might have been a minute. Anyway, when the car opposite honked, Lin Yu turned around and focused on the road. Even when she returned to the vi, her footsteps were still a little unsteady. She didnt do anything, but she seemed to have done many things. Ning Nuo also found it strange. Why did her brain short-circuit now that she liked someone? However, the fourth episode of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them was about to start filming. She was not in the mood to think about anything else. The recording this time was at night. Just like before, it took a full two days. While everyone was still in the midst of recording, the second episode started broadcasting. The second episode was mainly carried by Cheng Kang and Song Xianxian. Chapter 1942 - 1942 Just To Meet You 1942 Just To Meet You Cheng Kang contributed a lot of memes, and Song Xianxian was also very grounded and down to earth. On the other hand, Ning Nuo didnt do much. She just studied with Ouyang Lujia. On the other hand, the fans didnt think there was anything wrong with this. When they watched the show, they only cared about thements. [The way she reads is so gentle and artistic. Shes really good-looking.] [To be able to look like a painting just by reading a book, Im really impressed.] [Am I the only one who thinks that Yao Yao and Jia Jia look verypatible?] [Anyway, I think Yao Yao looks good no matter what she does!] Ouyang Lujias fans immediately retorted: [What are you talking about? Our Jia Jia isnt an adult yet! Dont go too far!] [Thats right. I dont think theyrepatible at all! How dare an old woman implicate our child?] [Shameless! She wants to get close to a child just like that?] [Look, look, look. Everyone else is doing something, but shes the only one whos not doing anything! My baby is revising for the college entrance examination. What is she doing?] The anti-fans were also collectively in an uproar. [I told you that a bimbo is still a bimbo. Wouldnt doing this expose her? Is it so difficult to pick peaches? Why isnt she doing anything?] [Its obvious that what happened in the first episode was scripted! I reasonably suspect that the golden python was just a prop and not real! Thats why the bimbo dared to carry it!] [I think so too!] [Not only is she ipetent, but she also only knows how to gain poprity. No wonder shes being scolded by Ouyang Lujias fans!] However, as they watched, everyone realized that things were not as simple as they thought. Although Ning Nuo did not do anything, everyone except Zhou Waner doted on her. She did not pick the peaches, so Song Xianxian gave them to her. She did not feed the monkeys, but Cheng Kang, who had always beenzy, did it for her. Duan Xiuwen and Ouyang Lujia were also willing to run errands for her. It was simply a group favor! However, the fans of the others were unhappy. [Ning Luyao, why are you pretending? You have immense strength and can even carry a golden python. Now, youre putting on this fake persona?] [Thats right. Others only give in to her because they take the big picture into consideration. She really thinks highly of herself!] [Shes not destined to be a princess. She just has princess syndrome.] In this episode, Ning Nuo was scolded badly. However, despite the criticisms, her poprity remained high. The poprity that it brought to the production team could not be underestimated. Initially, the director was worried that there wouldnt be enough hot topics as Ning Nuo didnt perform as expected in this episode, but when he saw the oue, he was convinced. Some people are certainly fated to be famous. They can be famous no matter what they do. Im ashamed of my inferiority! Indeed, Zhou Waner had worked hard to maintain her image as aborer in this episode and did many things, causing the hearts of many of her fans to ache. However, the poprity she received was not as high as Ning Nuos. She was still hoping that people would trample on her and badmouth her, butpared to Ning Nuo, she waspletely invisible. Ning Nuo was scolded just for reading a book. On the contrary, no one cared about what she did. Brother Yong was also very impressed with Ning Nuos physique. She was even more eye-catching than Ning Luyao. She deserved to be famous. However, Ning Nuo did not pay much attention to it. Anyway, everyone was talking about Ning Luyao. Her sense of participation was not strong at all. Besides, she really didnt know much about the culture of the industry. The recording this time was on a mountain in the wilderness. It was even higher than the mountain where they filmedst time. This time, they were here to find traces of wild animals. This was Ning Nuos forte. She had decided that this time, no matter what others said, she had to do what she wanted. In any case, she would be scolded whether she got involved or not. She might as well do as she pleased. I wonder whats in these mountains. Song Xianxian looked at the mountains and sighed. There should be wild monkeys, as well as some wild chickens and rabbits, Ning Nuo said. Ive read that wild monkeys appear here all year round. Wild monkeys are more mischievous and like to snatch things from others. Everyone, be careful. Song Xianxian looked at Ning Nuo with admiration. After the dolphin incidentst time, she only had one word for Ning Nuorespect! Everyone walked beside Ning Nuo except Zhou Waner. Although the forest covered the sky, it was not that scary. The film crew had alreadye to check the location. They must have confirmed that there was no danger before asking everyone toe over. Moreover, there were many staff members around. No one brought much food this time. ording to the film crews arrangements, everyone had to find some edible food in the forest to satisfy their needs for the next two days. They would not arrange for any other food. Cheng Kang quickly saw a small fruit and reached out to pick a bunch. Everyone gathered around to take a look and discussed what it was. Cheng Kang said, I think Ive seen this before. I saw it in the countryside when I was young. It should be edible. Duan Xiuwen and Song Xianxian had both grown up in the city and didnt know anything about wild fruits. Young people like Ouyang Lujia had even less experience like this. Song Xianxian said, Why dont you try it? You dont even know what it is. Arent you afraid of losing your life? Zhou Waner said sarcastically. Yao Yao,e and take a look. Cheng Kang trusted Ning Nuo very much. Ning Nuo took it over and looked at it. She said, Cheng Kang is right. This is edible. Although the taste is average, it can replenish ones energy very quickly. After saying that, she stuffed a handful into her mouth. Seeing that she had eaten the fruit, everyone followed suit. Only Zhou Waner refused to eat it. It was unknown if it was because she was embarrassed or because of something else. After a while, she found a fewrge red fruits. The fragrance assaulted her nose, and she drooled at the sight of them. She said, These should be edible, right? As she spoke, she distributed the fruits to everyone and even took a bite. Ning Nuo shook her head. You cant eat this fruit. Although you wont die if you eat it, it has a hallucinogenic effect. After eating it, itll be very easy for you to lose your way on the mountain path, and itll cause unpredictable consequences. When everyone heard this, they hurriedly put it down. Zhou Waner did not dare to take the risk and quickly spat it out. However, she hated Ning Nuo in her heart. It was as if she was the most capable person in the entire team and all the others efforts were useless. In particr, everyone surrounded her and listened to her. It was even more annoying. Although everyone did not explicitly team up, they had already made their roles in the team clear. The more Zhou Waner thought about it, the more upset she felt. She hated Ning Nuo to the core. At the foot of the mountain, Lin Yu stopped his car and walked out. Sister Ai followed closely behind and said, President Lin, are you really going up? After all, the environment in the mountains isnt safe If the employees can go up, why cant I? Chapter 1943 - 1943 Just To Meet You 1943 Just To Meet You Sister Ai had no choice but to shut up. Thepany had a new project. They were doing a field trip to see if they could build a holiday vi in this mountainous area. This was originally an undeveloped area. In recent years, the country had vigorously developed tourism, and some areas had already been developed. With more tourists, there was a need for amodation. The construction of a resort vi was also put on the agenda. Lin Yuspany was here to conduct on-site inspections just to get this project. However, such jobs had always been done by employees. Very few people of Lin Yus status came personally. Sister Ai knew in her heart that it was all because Ning Luyao was filming here. What kind of charm did that woman have to attract Lin Yu toe here? How frustrating! Go back first, Sister Ai! Drive my car back. Sister Ai nodded. Okay, Ill pick you up in two days. Coincidentally, Brother Yong was also driving down the mountain. When he saw Lin Yu, his eyes widened. He stopped the car and ran over to greet him. Brother! Lin Yu picked up his pace and got into the construction vehicle . Brother Yong was a little disappointed. Sister Ai had met many crazy fans, but it was rare to see someone like Brother Yong. She nced at Brother Yong and got into her car. Brother Yong could only drive away. More than ten construction vehicles drove majestically into the mountains. During this period of time, Ouyang Lujias results improved greatly with Ning Nuos pointers. After doing two sets of real questions and feeling good about himself, he stopped studying and followed Cheng Kang to learn about the wilderness. The three men were not born in the same era, but when they were in the wilderness, they became childish. After discussing it, they made a cage and went to the mountains to catch pheasants. Song Xianxian and Ning Nuo went around looking for wild fruits. They even found arge bunch of wild mushrooms and harvested a lot. They saw Cheng Kang return with a pheasant. It was rare for Duan Xiuwen to be so energetic. He was humorous and carefree. We used the cage to trick the pheasants over. Who knew that they wouldnt fall for it even after setting up the trap for a long time? Fortunately, Cheng Kang was quick-witted and went forward to push the pheasant into the cage. Ouyang Lujia was also beaming with joy. Cheng Kang was really fast. He really gave the pheasant a firm push! Cheng Kang said regretfully, Its a pity that Im not as strong as it. I pressed it down, but it still ran away! But it couldnt run fast enough and hit a tree! It got dizzy! Duan Xiuwen and Ouyang Lujia said at the same time. Song Xianxian and Ning Nuo heard themughing like they were doing a group crosstalk. The two of them supported each other to prevent themselves from falling. The cameramen trembled one by one due toughter, and the images were blurred. Song Xianxian said, The pheasant probably ate that hallucinogenic fruit, right? Everyoneughed again. It was obvious that she didnt mean it, but Zhou Waner felt that she was being targeted again and was especially angry. Did Song Xianxian indirectly call her a pheasant? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Ning Luyao was arrogant because she had Lin Yu backing her up. What right did Song Xianxian have to behave this way? She immediately posted on Weibo: [The feeling of being isted is so ufortable. What do you guys think?] Anyway, she couldnt get much attention anymore. She didnt care about her dignity anymore and wanted her fans to settle things for her. The signal was not good, so the post was not sent out. She saw Duan Xiuwen fretting over the pheasant. Apart from Cheng Kang, who was more experienced in life, the others did not know how to do anything. In particr, Ouyang Lujia had only seen a few live chickens. Ning Nuo took out a fruit knife. Let me try. Cheng Kang, can you light a fire first? Cheng Kang was good at this. There was an empty space specially reserved for roasting food. Duan Xiuwen, Ouyang Lujia, and Song Xianxian ran to pick firewood. Ning Nuo skillfully washed the chicken and plucked its feathers. Everyone looked at her technique and was amazed. She asked the production team for salt and marinated the meat. Cheng Kang roughly knew what she was going to do. He helped her find arge piece of leaf, wrapped the meat, and ced it in the ashes that came from the fire. Ning Nuo said, We can make mushroom soup. Duan Xiuwen immediately raised his hand. I have a big enamel cup. Ill go get it. Everyone boiled water and sat in front of the fire, chatting while waiting for the food to be ready. The mushroom soup emitted a refreshing fragrance. Although there were no seasonings, the taste was extremely delicious. They used the spring water from the mountain. It was natural and free from pollution. Song Xianxian took a bite and sighed. Oh my God, its really delicious! Duan Xiuwen was also full of praise. This is more delicious than the food served in famous restaurants. It tastes like the pic food I had when I was young, Cheng Kang said. Yao Yao is really something. She knows so much at such a young age. Ning Nuo smiled. Cheng Kang, you contributed a lot. We young people dont have much experience, so we still need your advice. Cheng Kang was quite satisfied with her humble attitude. Everyone was talking andughing, looking exceptionally happy. Living in a city of reinforced concrete every day, it was rare for them to have such a rxed time. Everyone felt that they were not filming a show but hiking a mountain with a group of friends. It was really a joy in life to gather with three to five close friends to barbecue and eat delicious food together! The roasted pheasant was dug out. It was roasted until it was tender on the outside and fragrant on the inside. Although there were no seasonings, the ingredients themselves were delicious. Everyone was very happy to eat this meal. Of course, Zhou Waner got her share as well. However, there was not much meat to begin with, and everyone did not get much either. There were quite a lot of mushrooms. Ning Nuo cooked them several times, and everyone was full from eating them. She even distributed some of the food to the staff. When she was sleeping at night, Song Xianxian saw Zhou Waners Weibo post and was instantly unhappy. Whos isting her? We didnt do anything to her! Zhou Waners Weibo post had already caused a huge discussion. Since she was talking about being isted, she must be referring to everyone on the cast. Ouyang Lujias fans were the first to object. [Our little boy is polite and respectful. He definitely wont do such a thing. Dont worry!] Song Xianxians fans also appeared. [Our Xianxian is beautiful and kind. She wouldnt do such a thing. Dont bring her into this!] Cheng Kangs fans were even more decisive. [Cheng Kang always has a smile on his face and has a good rtionship with everyone. Even the staff said that hes as kind as a neighbor. He wont do such a thing!] [Xiuwen has always liked filming and has never ganged up on anybody. Please dont casually me him for causing trouble.] Chapter 1944 - 1944 Just To Meet You 1944 Just To Meet You Ning Luyaos fans naturally didnt believe Zhou Waner either. [Yao Yaos ability is obvious to all. She never pulls any tricks. Let Yao Yao have her time to shine! Why are the others talking so much?] Ning Luyaos anti-fans: [Shes causing trouble again!] [As expected of a troublemaker!] Ning Luyaos fans immediately retorted: [May I ask how our Yao Yao isted Zhou Waner alone? If one person doesnt like another, is that called isting?] The other fans also felt that it made sense. They gathered together and said: [Im afraid Zhou Waner is the one causing trouble alone!] [Isnt she usually quite magnanimous? How did she be like this?] [You cant judge a book by its cover. Yao Yao is a good girl, but she] [Its reasonable to suspect that Zhou Waner is just hyping herself up. After all, shes the only one who didnt make much of a ssh during the first and second episodes. The others are all quite likable!] [Thats enough gimmicks! Look, everyone likes Yao Yao. Could it be that theyre all blind?] For a moment, everyone joined forces to target Zhou Waner alone. Zhou Waner almost died of anger when she saw thements on Weibo. All these badments came surging at her overnight! It was no wonder. With just one statement, she treated everyone as her imaginary enemy. After the fans were temporarily unhappy, they would definitely join forces to target her! The poprity she wanted turned out to be infamy in the end! The next day, the matter continued to spread. At the mention of Zhou Waner, the fans were unhappy. Her poprity hadpletely copsed. The magnanimous and open-minded persona that she had maintained previously shattered. After feeling displeased, Zhou Waner remembered that Ning Luyao had also been in a simr situation. As long as she could be famous, she could win back her poprity in the future. What she was most afraid of was not being criticized but there not being any news about her! At the thought of this, she decided to continue to maintain this traction, regardless if it was good or bad. When the time came, she would do what was needed to regain her poprity. In the end, she was thest to know that everyone was going to the depths of the forest to observe wild animals in the morning. In the past, no one had really isted her. This time, although no one showed anything on their faces, they were really toozy to bother themselves with her. She packed her bag and followed the rest. When it was noon, Ning Nuo shushed them. Everyone, hold up. Everyone was now very convinced by her and immediately stopped in their tracks to wait. There are monkeys footsteps nearby, and some fruit cores. There must be wild monkeys. Everyone was excited when they heard that. They immediately widened their eyes and looked around. Everyone, keep quiet and slowly approach. Try not to affect them, let alone anger them, Ning Nuo said. The director had said these words before. Although the relevant departments had agreed to let them film the show this time, the production team had also guaranteed that they would not destroy the environment or affect the lives of the wild animals. They were just here to observe. Everyone nodded and looked around. Found them! Ouyang Lujia shouted in surprise. Everyone walked over quietly and saw a mother monkey with three cubs watching them warily. Duan Xiuwen had already checked the information and said, These are triplets. Theyre really rare. I read that most monkeys only give birth to one baby. Yes. Ning Nuo nodded. She thought that it was a rare sight as well. Zhou Waner wanted to get more scenes. She reached out to touch the little monkeys, but she was pulled back by Ning Nuo. Zhou Waner was really angry. Ning Luyao, what are you doing? I just want to touch them. I wont hurt them! Why is everything you say right and everything I say wrong? Ning Nuo looked at her speechlessly. If you touch the little monkeys, the mother monkey might fall to her death because of your actions. Theyre wild animals and dont like humans touching their babies, do you understand? Also, please lower your voice and dont scare them! Ning Nuos voice was very soft. Everyone looked at Zhou Waner in unison. Zhou Waner was ashamed. She gritted her teeth. She was going to post something on Weibo! She was going to blow things up! Was she afraid of them? Alright, everyone, lets go first, Song Xianxian said. The monkeys dont seem to like us very much. Ouyang Lujia nodded. Lets go back first so as not to disturb their lives. Everyone tiptoed away. Actually, it was quite a pity. If Zhou Waner hadnt reached out to touch the monkeys, everyone could have observed them from a closer distance. It was rare to have such an experience, but she ruined it. Everyone slowly set off for the camp. A few pheasants came out of the woods, making clucking sounds. Birds also flew out of the forest. Song Xianxian teased, Whats going on? Did you guys fly out to be my food? Could it be that they were surprised by so many of us? Duan Xiuwen said. But there were this many of us when we first arrived and the animals were all quiet. They shouldnt be surprised now, Ouyang Lujia said. Ning Nuo frowned, thinking about something. Duan Xiuwen asked, Yao Yao, what do you think? Ning Nuo thought of something and said, Lets go to the ravine over there first and wait for things to stabilize. It seems to be a sign of an earthquake. No way? Everyone was a little surprised. Zhou Waner couldnt help but mock, Even experts cant predict an earthquake but you can? Have you eaten too many poisonous mushrooms? Are you hallucinating? Ning Nuo couldnt be bothered to exin to her, but she had to give the staff an exnation. Its indeed hard for people to predict earthquakes in the city. However, wild animals are the most sensitive to these things, so we might as well choose to believe it this time. If theres really nothing, it doesnt matter even if we return to our camp, right? Then who will be responsible for the dy? Zhou Waner asked. Actually, what Ning Nuo said made sense, but Zhou Waner was doing it on purpose. No matter what Ning Nuo said, she would not let her off. Ning Nuo could not be bothered to ask for Zhou Waners opinion. Besides, her opinion was not important. The staff quickly agreed to her request and found a stable-looking ravine to wait. Cheng Kang said, Actually, Yao Yaos words make sense. It would be even better if we can find a t space. But if not, such a ce is also excellent. Oh no! Ning Nuo stood up. Theres no one to take care of those little monkeys. The mother cant take care of three babies all at once. Ill bring them over. Didnt you say that we cant touch them? Why are you going to carry them over now? Zhou Waner mocked. Chapter 1945 - 1945 Just To Meet You 1945 Just To Meet You Its an emergency. Dont you understand the logic behind it? Dont you know that we have to prioritize things ording to the situation? Ning Nuo said as she walked out. Zhou Waner snorted. All of a sudden, they felt the ground shake. Ouyang Lujia lost his bnce. Fortunately, Duan Xiuwen reached out and pulled him. Earthquake! Cheng Kang shouted. Everyone, squat down and cover your heads! Song Xianxian was stunned in ce. Ning Nuo reached out and pulled her down. She threw all the clothes in her bag over her head to protect her. The others also found safe ces to hide. The earthquake was very strong andsted for more than ten seconds. The sound of stones falling and trees breaking could be heard everywhere. Everyone was very afraid, but because of Ning Nuos words, they were somewhat mentally prepared, so they did not panic. The cameramen were especially d since their equipment was heavy and their schedules were more difficult than the artistes. Fortunately, Ning Nuo had reminded everyone in advance to find a ce to avoid the earthquake. Otherwise, the cameramen would have been badly affected. Not to mention being hit by rocks and trees, just the heavy equipment on their bodies would be enough to drag them down. Ning Nuo saved their lives! Therefore, everyones opinion of Ning Nuo once again changed. In just over ten seconds, it was finally over. However, these ten seconds felt like a long century. Zhou Waner screamed in fear. When the earthquake finally passed, she was about to run down. Stop right there. You cant run down there! Cheng Kang said. If there are still loose rocks, youll get hit! She couldnt care less about being stubborn now and obediently listened. Everyones faces were filled with fear. Cheng Kang is right. Its very dangerous to go down the mountain now, Ning Nuo said. There was still a rumbling sound in everyones ears. They didnt know where it came from, but the rocks were definitely still falling. Everyone took out their phones and realized that there was no signal. For a moment, everyone panicked. His words made sense, and everyone agreed. You guys go. I want to go back and save those monkeys. The mother monkey is weak. Coupled with the fact that the monkey mother is alone, she might not be able to handle the three baby monkeys. Itll be better if I go and help. Are monkeys important? Cheng Kang was angry. Therell be many aftershocks after such an earthquake. Youre not allowed to go! Yes, dont go. If you go, the cameramen will have to take risks with you, Duan Xiuwen also advised. Song Xianxian pulled her back. Dont go, Yao Yao. Everyone will be worried about you. I dont need a cameraman to follow me. Ill be back soon. However, a cameraman had already stood up and said, Ill go with Miss Ning! Miss Ning, if youre not afraid, Im not afraid either! Ouyang Lujia immediately said, Then Ill go too. You cant go! Ning Nuo said sternly. You dont know anything about the wilderness. Besides, you still have a lot of things to do. Be good and follow Cheng Kang and Xiuwen. Ill be back soon. After saying that, Ning Nuo turned around and left. Although Cheng Kang was angry that she didnt cherish her life, he felt a sense of respect for her. He immediately called for everyone to head in the direction of the gentle slope. He was old and had the right to speak, so he quickly became the leader of the team. The cameraman beside Ning Nuo had the nickname Hao Zi. He was enthusiastic and quick-footed. He followed behind Ning Nuo, and they indeed encountered two aftershocks. However, the aftershocks were not as intense as before. The two of them supported each other as they walked forward. Finally, they arrived at the ce where they saw the monkeys nest earlier. However, there was already a huge crack in the stony ground here. It was at least a few meters long, forming a very deep cliff. It was basically impossible for anyone to cross it. As expected, the monkeys nest had already fallen from the tree. The female monkey had disappeared, and there were only two little monkeys left. They were squeaking. It seemed that one of them had been pressed down by a stone, while the other was too weak and had not been taken away. It must have just been born. Because there are so many babies, one of them will naturally be exceptionally weak. It cant even crawl onto the mother monkeys body, so the mother cant take it away, Ning Nuo said. If theres another aftershock, these two will die. I have to think of a way to take them away. Although Hao Zi came along voluntarily, he knew there was no way to cross the gully. Now, it was his turn to persuade Ning Nuo. Miss Ning, why dont we just forget about it? It looks like itll be very difficult to cross over. Hao Zi, why dont you go down first? I know what Im doing, Ning Nuo said. She didnt want to implicate the cameraman. This was her own choice and had nothing to do with him. It wasnt that she wasnt afraid under such circumstances, but she couldnt just bear to leave. She had been protecting these animals for many years, so she felt a sense of kinship with them. When she was studying abroad, if it werent for the fact that her cat had been apanying her, she didnt know how sad and lonely she would have been. After her cat died of old age, she didnt have any other pets. However, this didnt stop her from giving her love to more animals. Sometimes,pared to the people at home, animals were more loyal than humans. How could she leave now? Hao Zi was about to persuade her again when a voice said, Go. Ill stay with her. The cameraman looked in the direction of the voice and was almost shocked. It was Lin Yu? The national Prince Charming, Lin Yu? The Lin Yu with the strongest fan base and who had already left the industry but was still a legend in the industry? Had he eaten poisonous mushrooms and hallucinated? Lin Yu strode over. He had been inspecting the construction of the resort vi on a nearby mountain, so he was wearing work clothes. After the earthquake, he settled the workers and immediately came over. After all, the crew and castcked the rich experience of working in the mountains, especially Ning Nuo. No matter how strong she was, she might not bepletely unafraid in the face of such a situation. Unexpectedly, he met up with the entire film crew at the gentle slope. He was anxiously looking for Ning Nuo, and they told him that she hade here to save some wild monkeys. Chapter 1946 - 1946 Just To Meet You 1946 Just To Meet You Lin Yu immediately asked for directions and came over. He happened to see this scene. Ning Nuo saw that he was dressed in clean work clothes, which was very different from his usual appearance. He was no longer noble and elegant but more mature. When she heard his words, she couldnt help but feel emotional. However, he had never experienced such things before. The situation here was still too dangerous for a weak young master like him. Ning Nuo still said, Lin Yu, you and Hao Zi can go back first. Do you think Ill leave so easily? Lin Yu strode forward and walked to her side. What do you want to do? Ill stay and apany you. He had already learned from others that she insisted oning back to save these wild monkeys. How could she let all her efforts go to waste at this critical moment? Hearing the determination in his voice, Ning Nuo would be letting him down if she asked him to go back. Okay, lets think of a way to get there, Ning Nuo said firmly. Her fair little face was already stained with dirt from climbing the mountain. It made her look messy and beautiful. Hou Zi wanted to go down. However, seeing that Ning Nuo was so determined and so was Lin Yu, he secretly made up his mind and said, Alright, Ill go all out too. Ill go with you! Lin Yu walked to Ning Nuos side. The two of them discussed for a while and realized that it was really difficult to cross over to the other side. The two of them looked around. There was a tree beside them that had been crushed by a huge rock. It looked very sturdy. After discussing, the two of them went over and worked together to push the tree over, cing it between the divided cliffs. Initially, they wanted to find more trees, but they were afraid that the two little monkeys would not be able to withstand the aftershocks. Hence, Ning Nuo decided not to waste any more time. Ill go over, Ning Nuo said, holding Lin Yu down and stopping him from doing it himself. Im at least 15 kilograms lighter than you. Its safe and convenient for me to go over. In this aspect, Lin Yu indeed did not have any advantage. He was tall, and it was indeed inconvenient seeing as he weighed so much. He first probed the tree and found that it should be able to support Ning Nuo before agreeing to let her go over. At the same time, he took out the rope he had brought from the construction vehicle and tied it around her waist so that he could hoist her up if she fell. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Ning Nuo had finally crossed over safely. Ning Nuo stepped forward and first lifted the stone. The little monkey squeaked in pain, but they should be able to understand that Ning Nuo was here to save them, so they did not bite or move around. They obedientlyy in Ning Nuos arms. Ning Nuo had some food with her, so she took out a piece of bread and gave it to them. They were also starving, so they picked it up and stuffed it into their mouths. Ning Nuo handed the injured monkey to Lin Yu. She said, Did you bring some emergency medicine? Bandage it first. Ill bring the other one over. Ning Nuo went back to the other side again and picked up the other monkey. Although it was not injured, it was very weak. Just as she was about to leave, she heard movement in the mountains behind. Ill go over there and take a look, Ning Nuo said. Its very dangerous! Lin Yu shouted. Come back here first! No, I think I heard someones voice, Ning Nuo insisted. She even wanted to save monkeys. It was impossible for her to leave a human in the lurch. She had been working abroad for so many years. If it werent for the kindness of people, who knew how many would have lost their lives because of various idents? Ning Nuo! Lin Yu shouted angrily. Hao Zi found it a little strange. Wasnt her name Ning Luyao? Why did Lin Yu call her that? However, perhaps it was a nickname, so he didnt think too much about it and just focused on recording. An aftershock hit them. Everyone was a little unsteady on their feet, and the little injured monkey was also frightened and uneasy. Fortunately, both baby monkeys had been saved by Ning Nuo. Otherwise, they definitely wouldnt have been able to survive this aftershock. However, even though they survived, Ning Nuo was going deeper in. It was still very dangerous. Lin Yu panicked and said to Hao Zi, Where are the broken trees? Theyre very far away. Over there. Move them over with me! Hao Zi pointed the camera at Ning Nuo and put it down. He listened to Lin Yus arrangements and went to the side to move the trees over with him. The two of them finally found another broken tree, but it wasntpletely broken. Fortunately, Lin Yu had emergency tools with him, so he cut the tree with great effort. Now that there was another broken tree between the two cliffs, Lin Yu would have no problem crossing over. He went over first. Hao Zi followed. Ning Nuo! Lin Yu shouted. Over here! Ning Nuo waved at him with the little monkey in her arms. Lin Yu strode forward with a dark expression. He walked to her side and pulled her into his arms. Hold on, hold on. Theres the little monkey. Ning Nuo pushed him away and protected the little monkey. Lin Yuughed silently. Actually, Ning Nuo was a little regretful. She was looking forward to that hug However, she could not let him hug her when she was cradling the little monkey, right? Lin Yu asked, What did you find here? I think I heard someones cry for help over there, Ning Nuo said. Listen carefully, do you hear that? But its very dangerous over there. Lin Yu looked around. The ce was covered in rocks, but Ning Nuo insisted, and if someone was really trapped, they had to save them. Lin Yus voice became firm and clear. Lets go over and take a look together. Hao Zi was also touched by Ning Nuo and followed them. The mountain road after the earthquake was abnormally difficult to walk on. The three of them had scratches on their faces and arms. But finally, when they got closer, they heard the cries of a child. Ning Nuo rushed over and saw a ten-year-old boy trapped. When he saw someoneing, he immediately revealed a look of joy. It turned out that he was the one who made the sound. It was the sound of a few leaves being blown together. Why are you here alone? Ning Nuo asked. Seeing that his head and face were covered in dust, he must have received a shock. Before he could answer, Ning Nuoforted him first. Little kid, dont worry. Well save you. I live deep in the mountains. A tour group came over today, and I came out to y with them. I was also their guide. When the earthquake happened, everyone got separated. My leg is injured. Sister, can you save them and my family? There are seven or eight families in our vige. There are only the elderly at home. They definitely cant save themselves after such a big incident, the child choked as he spoke. Chapter 1947 - 1947 Just To Meet You 1947 Just To Meet You Well take you out first. In a while, therell definitely be police officersing to help us. When the timees, we need you to cooperate and tell them the location of the tour group and your family. You can be of great help, so you have to stay clear-headed and rational now, do you understand? Ning Nuo said. He kept nodding, holding back his tears. Ning Nuo looked at his foot. It was already fractured. He should not be able to walk out. She checked her surroundings and saw no sign of the tour group. They could only leave this ce first. Lin Yu was the first to squat down and say, Ill carry you. The little boy was quite embarrassed, but he could not be so finicky at this time. They finally slowly made their way toward the gentle slope with the two baby monkeys. Ning Nuo looked at Lin Yu, who was carrying the little boy on his back, and felt a lump in his throat. No one had ever supported her decisions without hesitation, even if her decisions were a little willful and dangerous. However, he waspletely on her side. He stood by her side and gave her the greatest support and help. She had always been used to being alone and felt that she did not need to rely on anyone else. However, now, she felt that it was actually quite good to have someone she could rely on. Seeing Lin Yu and Ning Nuo appear, Cheng Kang brought arge group of people over to help. They were all surprised to see that not only did they bring back two monkeys, but they also brought back a little boy. Ning Nuo briefly exined the situation. Cheng Kang admired her, but he also felt that she was really too bold. The most important thing was that Lin Yu had also taken a risk. Just now, no one could persuade her. Seeing Lin Yu like this, anyone with a discerning eye could roughly tell why Lin Yu was in such a hurry to find Ning Nuo just now. Needless to say, the two of them were quitepatible. However, now was not the time to tease them. Cheng Kang said, Theres already a rescue teaming from the foot of the mountain. Theyre heading toward us, so dont panic. Theyll be here soon. He liked monkeys very much, so he took the two little monkeys over and took care of them. Song Xianxian immediately went to treat the small wounds on Ning Nuos body. However, just as she was about to take out the medicine, she saw that Lin Yu was already treating Ning Nuo. Lin Yu! She saw him just now, but now that he was sitting here, she finally realized it was really happening. His actions were gentle and meticulous. He was exactly the same as the idol she had imagined! Boohoo, she really wanted to share this news with someone. After Lin Yu left the industry, it had been a long time since he appeared in public or worked with anyone. However, seeing his attitude toward Ning Nuo now, how could she not tell that he already had a woman in his heart? However, Song Xianxian was not jealous at all. If it were before she met Ning Nuo, she would definitely be like other fans and object to Lin Yu being with a pretentious bimbo. But now, she raised both her hands and feet in agreement! Ning Nuo was the best woman for Lin Yu! As Song Xianxian, the biggest feat she had ever done in her life was to support her ship and sit beside her idol. She was very excited! Duan Xiuwen and Ouyang Lujia went to take care of the injured little boy. It turned out that his nickname was Pumpkin. He originally lived in the depths of the mountain, and his parents worked outside all year round. This year, he was brought out to study. It happened to be Grandpas birthday this month, so he took the weekend toe back to visit the old man and earn some pocket money from some travelers. He did not expect to encounter such a thing. Ning Nuo asked Pumpkin to recall the location where he was separated from the tour group. He had already roughly marked the location of his home on the map. Fortunately, this child had a good memory and had lived here for a long time. He quickly drew the approximate location. At this moment, the rescuers came up the mountain. Seeing them fully armed, everyone looked happy to be saved. However, the rescue mission had to be carried out in stages now. Duan Xiuwen immediately said, Ill stay in thest batch! Let the children and girls leave first! Cheng Kang and Ouyang Lujia immediately said, Same for us! Ning Nuo took the initiative to request to stay. I have experience in the wilderness. I can stay behind and help everyone. Lin Yu looked at her deeply. Ill stay too. My employees have more than ten rtively safe construction vehicles here that can be used to help save people. The others did not object. The cameramen and staff also selected some young and strong ones to stay. Some girls and older ones left first. At this moment, Weibo had already exploded. Everyone had heard the news after the earthquake. The audience of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them had long known that the recording for this episode took ce in the mountains. Now that no one could be contacted, they were naturally very worried and anxious. In particr, the fans of these six celebrities had already left hundreds of thousands ofments on Weibo. Ouyang Lujias fans were especially worried. [Our baby hasnt taken the college entrance examination yet. What should we do now that such a big thing has happened?] [The college entrance examination isnt important anymore, right? The most important thing is that our baby must be safe!] [Jia Jia, you must hang in there! Everyone else, hang in there too!] Because of such a big incident, the fans who were still fighting earlier did not fight anymore. They gathered together and said: [I hope everyone is safe and sound. Lets hope there are no casualties!] [I hope everything is fine and everyone is safe!] [Everyone has toe back safely!] [I wonder if the production team has prepared any safety measures. The production team hasnt said anything yet. What exactly are they doing?] [Everyone, dont me the production team. Earthquakes are indeed unpredictable. That mountain has always been very calm. Nothing has happened over the years. No one would want to encounter such a thing either.] [Thats right. Dont me them. So many staff members are there. Their safety is also at stake.] [The director is with them too. Everyone, stop arguing.] The anti-fans naturally did not dare to step out at this time. They all silently hid. After all, the city had also experienced an earthquake. Now was the time for everyone to unite. However, because the buildings in the city were strong and were far away from the epicenter, they were not affected much. The mountains were chaotic and filled with all kinds of trees. It was inevitable that the situation would be dangerous up on the mountains. Zhou Waner was in the first batch that was rescued. Aftering down, her phone regained its signal. She immediately logged into Weibo to take a look. Only then did she realize that the hype she had painstakingly created yesterday had been suppressed. Chapter 1948 - 1948 Just To Meet You 1948 Just To Meet You Before the earthquake, she had posted aint on Weibo. Apart from a few fansforting her, the others ignored her. She quickly deleted the Weibo post. In front of such a big crisis, her small emotionalints seemed too pretentious. She didnt dare to tell everyone that she was safe. After all, if they asked her about the others, she wouldnt be able to answer them. However, it was the truth that she had alreadye down. She got into her huge van and left quickly. As the number of rescuers increased and the rescue speed increased, the people in the production team were rescued one after another. Only Ning Nuo and Lin Yu were still up in the mountains. Ouyang Lujia could not bear to leave, so Ning Nuo asked Cheng Kang and Duan Xiuwen to help. The two of them carried him away. Cheng Kang and Duan Xiuwen repeatedly reminded Ning Nuo to be careful. After everyone left, Ning Nuo and Lin Yu joined the rescue team. Looking at the rescue clothes they were both wearing, the two of them could not help butugh. They had a special feeling of telepathy. Suddenly, there was an aftershock. Ning Nuo tried her best to stabilize herself. Lin Yu reached out and pulled her into his arms. It was a tight embrace. He lowered his head and rested his chin against her ear. His breath entered her ear. Ning Nuos face immediately turned red. Fortunately, no one could see her as she was blocked behind his shoulder. The aftershockssted especially short, and they were much weaker than before. However, Lin Yu hugged her exceptionally tightly. Lets make a move! Lets go! The rescuers voices woke Ning Nuo up. She quickly stood up straight. Lin Yu got into the car with her. Many feelings arose without words, flowing out into the atmosphere. At this moment, it was almost dark in the mountains. It was difficult for the helicopter to approach. The roads below were blocked, and it was difficult for ordinary cars to enter. Lin Yuspanys construction vehicles came in handy. The huge vehicles contained a lot of industrial equipment, such as chainsaws, hammers, ropes, and first-aid medicine. They were suitable and convenient to be used as rescue supplies. The construction vehicles could also crush some ces filled with gravel. However, some employees insisted on staying. President Lin, since there are still people trapped here and we can help, we wont leave. Well stay. Lin Yu nodded heavily. Thats good. Those who want to go back can follow the rescue team down the mountain now. Those who want to stay can continue to go up the mountain. After some thought, some people felt that it was more important to be responsible for their families and went down the mountain first. Some people insisted on staying. There was nothing wrong with their choices, so Lin Yu did not force them. He divided the remaining people into suitable teams and listened to the rescue teams arrangements. He and Ning Nuo also listened to all the arrangements. At the foot of the mountain, Brother Yong was about to go bald. He watched helplessly as the rescue team came down with team after team, but there was no Ning Nuo in the crowd. What should he do? He didnt know what was wrong with him. In the past, whenever Ning Luyao got into trouble, his only thought was about whether he could keep his sry and position, and whether the public would calm down. He had never been so worried. But now that something had happened to Ning Nuo, he felt as if his heart was suspended in mid-air. Finally, he saw the crew and Cheng Kang! Mr. Cheng! Brother Yong went forward and hugged his hand. Wheres our Yao Yao? Yao Yao stayed behind to help with the rescue. She said shes experienced. I think shes indeed quite capable. Dont worry. Argh! This child! Brother Yong scratched his head again. How can I not be worried? Is this something that she should be doing? Cheng Kang said, Dont worry. Lin Yu is also there. I think theyre both quite capable! B-B-Brother is there too? Brother Yong was definitely going to go bald now! Ning Nuo, look at what youve done. You dragged my idol down with you! Brother Yong grabbed his hair, and Sister Ai also grabbed her hair! How did she end up with such a temperamental big shot? Just because that pretentious person was recording here, he followed her. Now, for the sake of that troublemaker, he even stayed! She was so angry that she did not know what to do. Seeing Brother Yong at the side, Sister Ai was furious. She said, Hu Yong, can you control your artiste? Dont cause trouble for our Lin Yu! I dont want to cause trouble for my idol either! Brother Yong looked helpless. In front of Sister Ai, he was willing to be humble because of Lin Yu. If I can find Yao Yao, Ill drag her down and beat her up. Do you believe me? Since he was already in such a state, Sister Ai naturally could not pester him any longer. She crossed her arms and stood at the side without saying anything. Brother Yong leaned over. Sister Ai, you shouldve kept an eye on him. Why did you let him follow Yao Yao around? Shouldnt he find a better woman? Do you think I dont want to keep an eye on him? Sister Ai immediately shared amon enemy with him. If I could do that, why would I still be anxious here? Its all my fault. Its all my fault, Brother Yong apologized. Next time, lets both keep an eye on them. I promise I wont cause trouble for Brother. Annoyed by him calling Lin Yi Brother, Sister Ai turned around and left. ording to the news sent back by Lin Yu through the radio, Lin Yu had asked thepany to donate a few construction rescue vehicles. They were deployed nearby and would go up the mountain now. Seeing the construction vehiclesing over, Sister Ai immediately got into one. When the driver saw her, he couldnt help but say, Sister Ai, are you going up too? President Lin will me us if we let you. Of course. Cant I go up? Sister Ai was afraid that Lin Yu would do something else, especially with that troublemaker around. Who knew what she would do? It was fine if she caused trouble, but she cant drag Lin Yu down with her! The driver had no choice but to agree. Sister Ai left quickly in the rescue vehicle. It was only then that Brother Yong realized that the vehicles had already left. He waved his hand in frustration. What happened to being united against amon enemy? At this moment, the rescue on the mountaintop was still ongoing. Apart from the families and tour groups in the depths of the mountains that Pumpkin had mentioned, there were other tourists scattered everywhere. Rescue personnel was nervously searching. Ning Nuo and Lin Yu did not participate in the search. Instead, they were helping to treat the injured. The two of them were actually exhausted, but they still persisted. Although there were many rescuers, the mountain was really huge. Some parts of the mountain were still in an undeveloped area. After the earthquake, the signal was cut off. It was very difficult to find the tourists. Now, apart from Lin Yuspanys construction vehicles, the other cars at the foot of the mountain could not pass through anymore. They were stuck at the intersection, so they were severely short-handed. Ning Nuo and Lin Yu would help as much as they could. Chapter 1949 - 1949 Just To Meet You 1949 Just To Meet You An old grandmothers leg was injured, and she was bleeding profusely. The nurse roughly checked her and said, This patient is in a very dangerous state. She has other illnesses and might need a blood transfusion. She wont even be able to survive the trip down the mountain. Her current health just wont do. Whats her blood type? Lin Yu asked. AB, the nurse said. Let me donate my blood. I have the same blood type. Ning Nuo rolled up her sleeve. Lin Yu asked the nurse as he nned to donate his own blood. He had already donated once just now, but he didnt expect that his blood type wasnt suitable. However, Ning Nuo was a match. Seeing that he was about to stop her, Ning Nuo said, Its okay. Im strong and healthy. Its not a problem for me to donate once. Besides, its almost time for us to go down. It was almost midnight, and she and Lin Yu had been walking around for more than ten hours. When Sister Ai arrived, she could not believe her eyes. The Ning Nuo in front of her had a dirty face. She was so dirty that one would not dare to acknowledge her. From the frayed clothes on her body, it could be seen that she had not been idle. Moreover, she was taking the initiative to donate blood now? Ever since the earthquake, Ning Nuo had not spoken in Ning Luyaos delicate tone. Her voice was full of confidence and strength. If she hadnt seen Lin Yu holding her hand, Sister Ai wouldnt have recognized her! Ning Nuo convinced Lin Yu and donated 20 of her blood. Although she prided herself on being strong, she had been busy for so long and saved so many people. After donating blood, her face turned pale. Sister Ai! Lin Yu saw her. This rescue team is going to bring the injured out. You apany Nuo Nuo out first! What about you? Ning Nuo asked immediately. Ill go with the next batch. Most of the employees in the construction rescue vehicles are from mypany. If they havent left, I cant leave so soon. I have to be here to provide them reassurance. Sister Ai, take Nuo Nuo away! Sister Ai immediately agreed, but what was Nuo Nuo? A nickname? When the rescue team sent the injured out, Sister Ai followed Ning Nuo. Along the way, she heard the others saying that Ning Nuo had led everyone to avoid the earthquake, rescue the monkeys, and save Pumpkin. After that, she followed the rescue team to help the injured treat their wounds. Sister Ai listened in shock. She couldnt believe it, but she had to believe it. If Ning Luyao was really such a girl, why was she always so hypocritical? After the six artistes came out, the production team of Fantastic Beasts and Where They Are quickly released news to tell their fans that the six artistes were safe now. The fans finally heaved a sigh of relief and leftments on the Weibo ounts of various celebrities tofort them. [Its good that youre safe! Im looking forward to your new episode!] [Baby, you have to rest well!] [Mr. Cheng, all the best!] [Its good that Xian Xian is back.] [Yao Yao, Yao Yao, take care of yourself!] Out of all of the artistes, Zhou Waners presence was the weakest. Even though she was previously isted in the cast, in the face of an incident that involved life and death, everyone had long put her small matters aside. After she posted on Weibo that she was safe, she did not attract much attention although she became a trending topic for a while. At the thought of this, she immediately took out the photos of Lin Yu and Ning Nuo that she had taken and sent them to a marketing ount through her manager. Anything about Lin Yu was a big deal. As soon as the marketing ount saw this content, they immediately posted it. [Lin Yu is also in the mountains! It turns out that he went to the mountains to visit Ning Luyao. Hes trapped and hasnte down yet!] Lin Yus fans had always been paying attention to the matter, and they didnt expect Lin Yu to be on the mountain. When they saw the photos, they were stunned. In the photos, not only was Lin Yu behaving intimately with that pretentious bimbo, but judging from the background, he was really on the mountain! Oh my God, his fans were really going crazy this time! [Whats going on? Why is he with this bimbo?] [Previously, I heard that she looked for him and threw herself at him. Have you guys forgotten what happened when she was filming that shower gelmercial?] [I still have some impression of what happenedst time, but didnt it stop after that? Whats going on now?] [But looking at these photos, they cant be photoshopped! She must have seduced him!] [This is really too much. How could she do such a thing?!] [Most importantly, he hasnt left the mountain yet! Did you see what the caption said? The informant said that hes still trapped!] [Oh my God, what should we do?] [Lin Yu, nothing must happen to you!] [Lin Yu, you have toe down safely!] [Its all her fault. If it werent for her, he wouldnt have gone up the mountain and wouldnt have been trapped. What kind of troublemaker is she? Shes clearly a vixen who harms people!] Right on the heels of that, everyone saw the announcement released by the production team. It showed that Ning Luyao had already left the mountain. Lin Yus fans were even angrier. [What? Shes already down the mountain? Then why didnt hee down the mountain?] [Could it be that after something went wrong, so she panicked and abandoned him before escaping alone?] [This is too much! Lin Yu, after youe back safely, open your eyes wide and see what this womans true colors are!] The anti-fans had been silent all along. When they saw Lin Yus fans appear, they couldnt help but jump out. [Ive already said that this woman is a scourge and a jinx. You guys have finally realized it now!] [Shes taking advantage of Ouyang Lujias poprity while clinging to Lin Yu. This woman is really good at scheming! Shes the master of time management!] As Zhou Waner was both Lin Yus sister and a member of the production team, everyone went to her Weibo to ask her what was going on. For a moment, her side was bustling with activity. Zhou Waner replied vaguely: [Im not too sure whats going on. I dont have much contact with Ning Luyao.] The subtle meaning behind her words left an impact. She previously said that she was being ostracized. Now, she said that she had very little contact with Ning Luyao. They were clearly on the same show, but she said that they had very little contact. She made people think that she and Ning Luyao didnt get along. Sure enough,izens and fans were the best at imagining things. They immediately came to the conclusion Zhou Waner wanted. [So, it was Ning Luyao who isted Waner?] [Thats a lot of information! Does this also mean that Lin Yus family doesnt approve of Lin Yu and Ning Luyaos rtionship? Otherwise, why would his sister say such things?] [Thats for sure. Who would like a pretentious bimbo? Who can she be worthy of?] Chapter 1950 - 1950 Just To Meet You 1950 Just To Meet You [Lin Yu has a high status in the entertainment industry. His family also runs a famouspany. If I were his family, I wouldnt agree to them being together either!] [Lin Yus fans are really pitiful. How did they meet such an idol like Lin Yu?! How did he find such a pretentious woman?!] Ning Luyaos fans had been asking everyone not to believe the rumors. In the end, the anti-fans said: [No one should believe in Ning Luyao, and no one should stop spreading the news about her!] The fans were furious, but they couldnt refute so many fans and anti-fans. However, they still believed in Ning Luyao. They believed that she would have an exnation and that she would survive this crisis. Ever since she disyed her ability during the shower gelmercial, this group of loyal fans believed that she would one day walk down her own path and showcase her strength that could not be underestimated. As it involved a scandal with Lin Yu, although Cheng Kang and the others wanted to stand up for Ning Nuo, they did not know what to say. They were afraid that if they said too much, it would affect the public rtions work of Ning Nuos ownpany. Hence, everyone could only shut up for the time being. After Ning Nuo returned to the vi, Sister Ai saw that she was covered in injuries. When she heard that it was all because she was busy saving people, she could not help but feel a little impressed. She watched as Ning Nuo went to take a shower. Aftering out of the shower, Ning Nuo hugged a towel to dry her wet hair. A thin ck nightgown was wrapped around her perfect figure. Her entire person seemed so tender that it made people jealous. Seeing her delicate skin and face that looked even better without makeup, Sister Ai understood why Lin Yu had fallen for her. Not to mention anything else, this woman indeed had such a beautiful figure and face. It had to be said that humans were visual creatures. They were easily fascinated by beautiful things. Sister Ai had to admit that if it werent for her strong preconceived notions, she would have easily be her fan. Ning Nuo looked at Sister Ai strangely. What kind of gaze was this? Why did she feel so scared? Rest well first. Ill inform you when President Lines back. Okay. Ning Nuo was indeed too tired, so she nodded. Sister Ai took a few steps forward before turning around. Yao Yao, let me ask you a question. Are you and President Lin really in a contractual rtionship? Previously, she had many things on her mind and could not understand Lin Yus attitude. But after this, she felt that she understood everything without him saying anything. There were some feelings that did not need to be said. She looked at Sister Ai and smiled brightly. Ive returned the check to him. Sister Ai nodded and turned to leave. She knew in her heart that Lin Yu hadpletely fallen into this womans hands this time. However, if she did risk her life to save people with Lin Yu, it at least meant that she was not a bad person. The worry in Sister Ais heart had reduced. Ning Nuo was too tired but could not fall asleep. She took her phone and flipped through the news. She saw that she and Lin Feng had gotten into a trending topic, and it was still trending. Sure enough, as long as Lin Yu was involved, everything would be exposed. She nced around and saw that about 99.999999% of theizens were scolding her. The only people who didnt scold her were her fans. However, their public rtions strategy was to ask everyone not to believe this matter and that it must be a conspiracy. In other words, they were quite aware and felt that she was not worthy of Lin Yu. Ning Nuo looked up at the ceiling. Was the gap between them really that big? After a while, she saw if Lin Yu had called. She wondered how he was doing in the mountains. There had been no aftershocks during this period of time. The situation tonight was probably not that bad. Ning Nuo was so sleepy that she finally closed her eyes slowly. After Ning Nuo left, Lin Yu went to see the employees of thepany who had volunteered to support him. He encouraged them and saw that the number of rescuers was increasing and the roads were gradually opening up. Only then did he get into the rescue vehicle and return. As soon as he entered his vi, he saw Sister Ai waiting for him. Weibo exploded. Sister Ai handed the phone to him. Lin Yu took it and nced at it. It was indeed exploding. In the photos, he and Ning Nuo were acting intimately. No one would believe that there was nothing going on between them. Sister Ai said, Ive already thought of a public rtions n. You went there for a site inspection and met Ning Nuo by chance. When you saw that she was injured, you helped her. As a result, someone took some intimate photos of you two, but they dont mean anything. As long as it was a statement from Sister Ai, Lin Yus fans would definitely believe it. But when the time came, the one who would be scolded badly would be Ning Luyao. Sister Ai was Lin Yus manager, not Ning Luyaos. Naturally, she would not consider her feelings and poprity. Lin Yu said calmly, Theres no need. Contact the production team. Ning Nuo and I were filmed by a cameraman called Hao Zi. Ill be making a cameo appearance for free this time. All my footage can be used by the production team. The premise is that theyll edit out the parts of me calling her Nuo Nuo. Sister Ai asked, Are you nning to make it public? Why? Cant I? Lin Yu asked. Although Sister Ai no longer objected to them being together, if they made it public, Lin Yu would definitely lose countless fans! Moreover, he would definitely be scolded! If he fell in love with such a woman, even though she seemed like a much better woman now, the outside world would doubt his judgment and his ability! Do as I say. Okay, Sister Ai said with difficulty. Lin Yu didnt go back to his vi. Instead, he went to Ning Nuos vi and walked in. She had fallen asleep on the sofa, her cell phone still in her hand. She was probably waiting for news. Lin Yu walked in, but she didnt react. Only when he reached out and touched her eyebrows did Ning Nuo slowly open her eyes. Actually, she wasnt sleeping well. As he hadnte back, her heart was still in her mouth, so the slightest touch woke her up. She saw that Lin Yu was covered in dust and mud. However, this did not affect his handsomeness at all. Instead, he looked more down-to-earth. She was a little embarrassed. It was as if she would pull him down from the sky every time and drag him to the mortal world. It was the same when they ate hotpot. However, she loved him so much. She liked to see him like this and could not take her eyes off him. The next second, when she sat up and was about to throw herself into Lin Yus arms, he opened his arms at the same time and pressed her into his arms. Chapter 1951 - 1951 Just To Meet You 1951 Just To Meet You Then, before she knew it, they were already hugging each other. There was no need for any confession or words. Some of their feelings had already been understood at this moment. Lin Yu couldnt helpughing. I dont think Ive taken a shower yet. Then go wash up! Ill make you a hotpot. Lin Yu stood up and looked down at her. Okay. After taking a shower and eating hotpot, the two of them were extremely tired but also extremely happy. They chatted for a while before parting. Ning Nuo returned to her room while Lin Yu went to the guest room. The next morning, Ning Nuo, who was sleeping soundly, was woken up by a violent knock on the door. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at the door. Brother Yong stood at the door like an iron tower. Ning Nuo, Ning Nuo, the news on Weibo has exploded. Did you see it? I saw it! So whats going on? Are you really with Brother? Ning Nuo smiled. They could be considered to be together now, right? Seeing her foolish smile, Brother Yong was so angry that he knocked her on her head. Lin Yus voice sounded. Who allowed you to touch her? Brother Brother Yong quickly retracted his hand and hid it behind his back, pretending that he never did it. Lin Yus hair had yet to be styled, and some of it fell in front of his forehead. He was full of youthful energy and looked much more approachable than usual. Brother Yong wished he could secretly take ten photos and admire them forever. But under Lin Yus gaze, it was obvious that he couldnt do it. Lin Yu walked closer and stopped in front of Ning Nuo. He reached out and draped his coat over her shoulders. Brother Yong was envious and jealous. How could his idol like her?! If theres anything you have to say, say it to me. Lin Yu looked at Brother Yong. Brother Yong gulped and said, Your photos with Yao Yao got exposed, so the outside world is arguing quite fiercely now. Its not good for your reputation. We should do some public rtions first to eliminate the bad influence and rify rify what? Lin Yu asked. Under his gaze, Lin Yu reached out and sped Ning Nuos fingers. Ning Nuo was also held by him yesterday, but that was a normal reaction during a crisis. At that time, everyone was helping each other, so it was normal for such a thing to happen. Today, she was once again held by him, but everything was different now. She could feel the strength of his fingers and the distinct shape of his joints. The temperature of his hand waspletely different from hers. Every feeling intertwined and became apletely different feeling. It was so intimate and a little unbelievable. Brother Yongs eyes widened. You cant do this! Why cant I do this? Ning Nuo, tell him. Tell him! She was not Ning Luyao. Why was she using such an identity to be with Lin Yu? Ning Nuo looked at Lin Yu carefully and was about to speak when Lin Yu said calmly, I dont care who she is, what her identity is, or what her background is. She and I are together. Ning Nuo immediately felt at ease. He did not mind all of that. He did not care about her identity at all. Brother Yong cried out, Big shot, please understand my feelings. You came over so early in the morning to handle things. You probably havent had breakfast yet, right? Its been hard on you. Let me show you some PDA, Lin Yu teased. Brother Yong bit his handkerchief. Why are you such a bad idol? Lin Yu logged into Weibo. [Ive already gone down the mountain. Im safe now. Were together @Ning Nuo] He also informed Sister Ai that the production team of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them did not have to edit out the parts when he called Ning Nuo Nuo Nuo. Ning Nuo also logged into Weibo. [Ive already gone down the mountain. Im safe. Were together @Lin Yu] She did not log in to Ning Luyaos Weibo ount, but she did not have a Weibo ount, so she registered a new ount. Her profile picture was of herself. However, the fans could clearly tell that this Ning Nuo was Ning Luyao. Did she think that no one would be able to recognize her just because she changed her name? Wasnt she still the pretentious bimbo from before? Besides, their response was obviously in response to the previous news! Lin Yus fans were furious. [Why? Ahhh! I want to quit being a fan! Why did Lin Yu take a fancy to such a woman?! Was he bewitched?!] [I wont ept it, not for the rest of my life!] [I definitely dont agree. This woman is really not worthy of our idol! I dont agree at all!] [I want to quit being a fan too. Ive liked him for so many years. Hes smart and wise. Why is he so muddle-headed this time?] [That woman must have cast a spell on him! It must be!] [Lin Yu, you wont really do this, right?] [Tell me, is today April Fools?] [Lin Yu, if youre kidnapped, just blink. Your fans will gather money to save you!] [Im having a nightmare and havent woken up yet, right? Please wake me up quickly.] Ning Luyaos fans were also dumbfounded. They could not believe what was happening in front of them. Their big eyes were filled with doubt. [Whats going on? What happened? Whats going on?] [Yao Yao has already proven that its her! Although she didnt use her own Weibo, its already very obvious, okay? She used her alternate ount!] [Shes really with Lin Yu? Yao Yao, youre great!] [The girl I like is really not bad! Good luck in your rtionship!] [Hahaha, I always thought that she would find a guy who was simr to her. I didnt expect her to find such a good man. I can only give her my blessings!] Compared to Lin Yus fans who were very resistant to this rtionship, Ning Luyaos fans were much more epting. After all, in terms of status, reputation, poprity, and status in the circle, Ning Luyao was dating someone out of her league. Usually, when a woman tried to climb up the socialdder using a man, the whole society would ept her. It was precisely because their attitudes werepletely different that Lin Yus fans rushed over and started fighting again. Because it was a disaster now, the fact that the fans of the two sides were taking up public resources left a big impact. Anti-fans appeared one after another. [These actors are ruining the country! Why are they still wasting resources at a time like this?] [What are you fighting for? Do you know whats going on outside? Instead of helping with disaster relief, youre only causing trouble here!] [I used to have a good impression of Lin Yu. I didnt expect him to be such a high-and-mighty person. My opinion of him has changed!] Chapter 1952 - 1952 Just To Meet You 1952 Just To Meet You [As expected of a troublemaker. She doesnt even care about the disasters of the country and the people. She even chose this timing to make her presence known. Such a person shouldnt be let out into society to harm the people anymore. I suggest banning her!] Lin Yu and Ning Nuos actions had indeed lowered their poprity to an extremely low level. Forget about Ning Nuo. Ning Luyao did not have any poprity before this. It was Ning Nuo who relied on her own strength to gain some poprity. Now that this matter had happened, everything had returned to normal. Only her own fans were still on her side. However, whether it was thements from fans or anti-fans, the general public would definitely attribute them to the artistes themselves. For a moment, all sides were in chaos and showed no signs of stopping. And all of this only happened in the wee hours of the morning, not during the day. It could be seen how intense the battle was. It was half past seven in the morning. The employees of Weibo were still in a daze. They were eating their breakfast or rushing to the subway entrance in a daze. Those who were a littlete were still brushing their teeth. They had a mouthful of foam and had yet to wake up from their sleep. Then, more than ten employees were called by their superiors. Immediately rush to the office. Weibo has copsed! Quick, quick, quick. We need emergency support here! Quickly expand it! Weibo has copsed again! Everyone sobered up collectively and couldnt care less about anything else. They immediately rushed to the office and asked, Whats the matter? Are there any new developments in the disaster? Its not a disaster, its a rtionship! Rtionship? Who has the guts to announce their rtionship at such a critical moment? Unfortunately, no one answered. Everyone rushed to thepany. Then, they realized that Weibo hadpletely copsed. Even if they wanted to watch the show, they could not. What kind of melodramatic plot is this? Even the employees of Weibo could not believe that the two of them were really together. It was mainly because these two people were too ipatible! Moreover, the two of them had never interacted before! Stop talking. Work, work! Lin Yu called Sister Ai. Restrain the fans. I dont want to see everyone continuing to fight. If they want to continue fighting, I suggest that they leave the fandom immediately. Sister Ai shuddered. Okay, Ill get right on it. Over the years, although Lin Yu had developed in two countries, he had actually developed more in the United States. His status was established, and he did not rely on his fans to pave his path. Moreover, he had a steady stream of work and a strong ability to attract fans. Therefore, he always had the confidence to guide his fans to do positive things. As for Brother Yong, he didnt need Lin Yu and Ning Nuo to say anything. He had already gone to subdue the crazy fans. He didnt want to see Ning Nuo get scolded, and he didnt want to see Lin Yu get scolded either! His loyalty could be seen by all! Sister Ai and Brother Yong were both outstanding in their respective careers and thus created unparalleled results. Among the fans, they had both methods and prestige. They personally went to restrain the fans of both sides. They tried to reason with them, using the excuse of the current disaster. Then, the higher-ranked fans would persuade the other fans. As for some professional anti-fans, Sister Ai and Brother Yong directly found professionals to deal with them. They directly exposed their ounts! For a moment, the anti-fans kept quiet out of fear and did not dare to say anything. At nine oclock, Weibo restored their tform. All bugs were removed. At this moment, all industries were starting to be active. The white-cor workers started working, and the childrens day of studies had already begun. Although Weibos traffic at this hour was not as good at night, it was still one of the best times during the day. Many people started their day by browsing Weibo. Everyone clicked on Weibo and saw that Lin Yu and Ning Nuo had made an official announcement! Lin Yus casual fans eximed: [Who the hell is Ning Nuo?] They went to Ning Nuos ounts to take a look, then looked at the profile picture. They confirmed that it was the bimbo everyone was familiar with! However, the fans on both sides were not fighting? Were fans so rational these days? What was going on? As there were no big fans or loyal fans who continued fighting, everything seemed calm. Some casual fans left a fewments, but as they did not gain traction, the fans could not get into a fight. As for the general public that did not pay attention to the entertainment industry, they were either not interested or secretly felt that the couple was a good match. The public would notment on anything. They would just take a look at the news and go on with their day. The boss and employees of Weibo fell into self-doubt. Whats going on? Previously, wasnt it because the fans of both sides were at each others throats that the entire Weibo couldnt take it anymore? Now that the server has been repaired, theyve stopped? So, we all worked so hard to repair and expand the server and prepared so many resources for nothing? The employees of Weibo nearly fainted. This was because the fans of both sides were restrained to the greatest extent. Although it also caused Lin Yu and Ning Nuos poprity to be ruined, the situation was controlled early on and did not cause any detrimental effects. Sister Ai and Brother Yong finally heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Yu and Ning Nuo sat on the sofa hand in hand. Seeing that the situation had calmed down, they couldnt help but look at each other and smile. After looking at each other, Ning Nuo looked away in embarrassment. She was usually such a cheerful and generous woman, but after confirming their rtionship, she became shy. Perhaps every woman in love would be like this. She lowered her head slightly. Lin Yu reached out and touched her hair. He found that her hair was soft and gentle, so he rubbed it a little more. Ning Nuo raised her head and looked at him with deer-like eyes. Lin Yu smiled and rubbed her face. Ning Nuo was a little annoyed. She wanted to give him a fierce look and re at him, but his eyes were gentle and loving. Lin Yus fingers were still on the top of her head. His fingers slid down and turned into a sp. He held the back of her head. Before she could react, he held her head in front of him. Ning Nuo realized something and subconsciously closed her eyes. What came next was a chuckle from him. Ning Nuo opened her eyes. She was a little angry and wanted to punch him. However, he grabbed her hand and pulled it to his chest. When her eyes widened, he lowered his head and kissed her red lips. Ning Nuos vision was filled with his magnified handsome face and his clear smile. There was a trace of love in his eyes. He then closed his eyes, hiding the confusion in them. Ning Nuo also subconsciously closed her eyes. Chapter 1953 - 1953 Just To Meet You 1953 Just To Meet You All the television stations were paying attention to this disaster. There were also various progress reports on Weibo. After that, Lin Yu donated construction vehicles and ambnces. All hispanys vehicles were nearby, so they could rush over as soon as possible. Fortunately, after about three days and three nights of rescue, the situation was basically handled. [There are no casualties in the entire production team of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them.] [The elderly in the mountains have all been saved. Theyre not dead. The injured are not in danger.] [All the tourists have been rescued. No missing persons were reported, and there are no deaths. The injured survivors are not in danger.] Good news came through TV stations, radio stations, and Weibo. The rescuers were still searching the mountains to ensure that no one was left behind and no family members were reported missing. Theizens were relieved. [Thank goodness! The rescue team has really worked hard!] [Hail to the great rescuers!] [This earthquake was actually not small. To be able to save so many people so quickly with no casualties is really impressive.] [Thats right. Its really rare. Its also because the rescue team has sacrificed too much.] [I hope the injured can recuperate well. If they survive this ordeal, theyll definitely have good fortune in the future!] [I hope the natural disaster will pass as soon as possible and everyone will live in a happy and healthy environment forever!] All the employees of Lin Yuspany were back. Their faces were covered in dust and mud, and some of them were even slightly injured. However, everyone was gratified because they had contributed to the smooth disaster relief. They were also proud of themselves! They felt that they had done something meaningful! When they returned to thepany and saw their colleagues weing them, everyone immediately felt valued again. Seeing Lin Yu standing in the lead, everyone was even more excited. Lin Yu said firmly and steadily, Wee back, everyone! In order to show our respect and gratitude to you, thepany has decided to give each of you a bonus of 100,000 yuan! Lin Yu announced this decision! The employees who participated in the rescue were surprised. When they took the initiative to participate in the rescue, they didnt think too much about it. They just felt that helping each other was something they should do. It was already very impressive and satisfying to be able to return safely and be respected by everyone. They did not expect President Lin to give such a generous bonus! There were dozens of employees who participated in the rescue. Of course, everyone was not only touched by the bonus itself but also by their own efforts and contributions. In President Lins eyes, they were also valuable and worthy of respect! Sister Ai immediately nodded at the finance manager. The finance manager immediately handed them a sum of cash. Actually, at a critical moment like this, its already good enough for everyone to be able to protect themselves. Its even rarer to be able to protect others at a time like this. We dont advocate for people to do things that are beyond their ability, but we encourage everyone to help others when they have the strength! You guys did very well this time. This sum of money isnt much. Its just a token of thepanys appreciation. Thank you. Lin Yus voice was firm and filled with gratitude. The employees were filled with respect for him. In fact, President Lin was also one of the people who stayed at the scene after the ident, wasnt he? After work, Lin Yu went to the underground parking lot. Su Shulin was about to get into his car. When he saw him, he insisted on riding in Lin Yus car. He teased, Oh, President Lin! Youre the spokesperson who says one thing but does another! Do you believe that Ill throw you out of the car? Su Shulin hurriedly stopped being sarcastic and said, When did you start liking her? You even hid it from me before and insisted that you didnt like her. Are you my mother? Do I have to tell you everything, Mr. Su? Lin Yu said in amusement. At the very least, were close friends. But I had to find out from Weibo. Arent you being too much? Lin Yu said, It was an emergency. At that time, our photos were exposed, so it was naturally better to make it public. The best public rtions is the truth itself. So youre really together with her? Why? Cant I? Su Shulin waved his hand. Sure, sure! What can we say about President Lins personal matters? But you have to remember that although Yao Yao is quite good, shes also embroiled in scandals. You have to be mentally prepared. He was talking about Ning Luyaos scandals. As Lin Yus best friend, it was not appropriate for him to bring this up when Lin Yu was so happy. But a proper reminder was necessary. He found it strange. Yao Yao was such a cute and interesting girl. How could she get involved in those scandals? Could it be that she was framed by her managementpany? After saying that, he waited for Lin Yu to get angry. After all, honest words were unpleasant to the ears. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu was smiling and wasnt even looking at him. He did not take these words to heart at all. What are youughing at? Have you gone stupid? Su Shulin asked. Why was Lin Yuughing? He already knew in his heart that she was not that pretentious woman. Although there was no evidence, he had a clearer idea of what was going on. From everything she had disyed so far, he knew she wasnt that woman. Hence, what Su Shulin said was not within his consideration at all. Outsiders thought that she was Ning Luyao, but only he knew that she was his Nuo Nuo. Do you have anything else to say? Lin Yu asked. Huh? If theres nothing else to say, then get out of the car! Lin Yu stopped the car. Hey, what are you doing? Cant we go for a drink and a meal together? Lin Yu smiled. I just want to do these things with my girlfriend now. Ugh! Su Shulin was so jealous that he wanted to vomit. When Lin Yu went back, he parked the car and went straight to Ning Nuos vi. He opened the door, but there was no sign of her. After looking around, he heard movement from the kitchen. Ning Nuo was focused on listening to architectural materials while cooking noodles. When she was getting soy sauce, she turned around and saw him standing at the door. The young man was tall and elegant. He stood amidst the smoke in the kitchen. Ning Nuo smiled, and Lin Yu walked toward her. What are you cooking? Tomato and egg noodles, and a dessert. Lets have something light, okay? Okay. Lin Yu stood behind her and looked at the pot. Her cheeks were blushing due to the heat. He reached out and hugged her waist. Ning Nuos face turned even redder, and her chopsticks trembled. Chapter 1954 - 1954 Just To Meet You 1954 Just To Meet You Although they didnt do much and their intimate actions werent dazzling, the two of them still wasted too much time in the end. When they were done, the noodles were nearly ruined. Lin Yu still held the bowl and finished all the noodles in one go. When he was done eating, he put it away to wash it. Ning Nuo stood beside him to help. asionally, when she looked at him, she subconsciously couldnt take her eyes off him. How could anyone wash the dishes as if they were in a TV show? His movements were elegant, and his expression was calm and elegant. He wasnt smiling, but there was a smile in his eyes. !! Ning Nuo held her face in her hands, suspecting that she was dreaming. A momentter, her phone rang. She hurried to answer it. It was her mother. Her mothers anxious voice came through. Are you with Lin Yu? Yes. Ning Nuo did not hide anything. Whats going on with the two of you? Whats your progress? Her sharp voice was filled with doubt. Ning Nuo didnt want to talk anymore. Did her mother even care about her? Why was she talking to her in such a tone? Nuo Nuo. Her mothers voice changed to a sincere one. Tell me, whats your status now? Is it appropriate for you to be with Lin Yu like this? Ning Nuo said indifferently, If theres nothing else, Ill hang up first. Wait for me to finish, Nuo Nuo. Dont tell Lin Yu about your and Yao Yaos identities first. Why? Actually, Ning Nuo already knew why her mother said that, but she still wanted to hear what she was thinking from her mouth. Youre using Yao Yaos identity right now. Lin Yu will definitely be with Yao Yao in the future. Ning Nuo sneered. You should go back to sleep. Her mother was stunned. Were not sleeping. How can you have such a beautiful dream without sleeping? Ning Nuos mother was even more stunned. She wanted to say something more, but Ning Nuo had already hung up. In a fit of anger, Ning Nuo blocked her mothers number. Tears welled up in her eyes as she held them back. Lin Yu walked over slowly and ced a ss of hot water in her palm. He said in a low voice, If youre unhappy, just cry. Ning Nuo had learned to shoulder everything herself since she was young. No matter how difficult it was, she would just grit her teeth and get through it. She thought she wouldnt cry. If she endured it, the tears would be held back, then there would be endless anger. After that, the tears wouldnte again. However, as soon as Lin Yu finished speaking, her tears fell. Lin Yu reached out and pulled her into his arms, gently patting her shoulder. This woman was usually especially strong. Even he felt inferior to her when she did things. It was rare to see her so fragile. It was as if she had taken off all her armor, revealing her softness. His heart ached, and he didnt know what he could do for her. After crying for a while, Ning Nuo felt much more rxed. Lin Yu, will you like a woman who looks exactly like me? Ning Nuo raised her head and asked, looking at him eagerly. Its not just your face that I like; I like your entire appearance. If anything about you changes, you wont be the person I like anymore. His voice was calm, and every word he said was unusually reassuring. You already knew that Im not Ning Luyao? Actually, Ning Nuo also sensed something in her heart. There were many things that she did not tell him before. However, every time he heard Brother Yong call her Nuo Nuo, he was very calm. When she created a new Weibo ount during the official announcement, he did not have any doubts. Usually, he called her Nuo Nuo and not Yao Yao. Are you her? Lin Yu looked at her. Im sorry. Ive been lying to you. Ning Luyao and I are twins. On the day of the official announcement, things were too rushed and time was tight. Ning Nuo did not have time to tell him. Her creating a new Weibo ount under her real name was her biggest hint. After that, he didnt ask her anything. She wanted to bring it up a few times, but she didnt know where to start. Even so, there was a faint thought in her heart that he liked her, not that empty name, so she felt both apprehensive and at ease. She was contradictory and had too many contradictory traits. Lin Yu chuckled. It was just as he had thought. Therefore, when she imitated Ning Luyao in the past, he was very disgusted. And when she became herself and did everything as she would, he unknowingly became attracted to her. Ning Nuo could tell from his eyes that he knew everything. Did you investigate me? No, Lin Yu said solemnly as if he was swearing an oath. I relied on my intuition. Ning Nuos doe eyes widened slightly before she smiled. You fell in love with me because of your intuition? Not at first. At first, I just wanted to find a pretentious bimbo to deal with my family in case they forced me to marry. Why did you look for a pretentious bimbo? To get rid of her after that. Ning Nuo smiled and told Lin Yu about her and Ning Luyao. So now, shes still unconscious. I can only do this for the time being. I know this is wrong, and Im lying to my fans, but firstly, I dont have the money topensate her for the breach of contract. Secondly, if the Ning family really goes bankrupt, I dont want my grandmother at home to worry and have no one to rely on. Lin Yu said in a low voice, We can resolve this matter ording to thew. Whether its the car ident or medical expenses, as well aspensation for Ning Luyaos lost work, there are legal standards. Also, you didnt deliberately hurt her. You shouldnt have to bear so much. Even if theres really a disagreement, we can settle it in awsuit. Thew can protect our rights. Ive thought about that too. Its just that Ive consulted awyer before. The fees are especially high I can lend the money to you first. You can return it to me in the future. Lin Yu lowered his head and said, You can return it to me with interest. When he said that there was interest involved, there was a rare trace of evil on his lips. However, Ning Nuo obviously did not notice this and said innocently, Then Ill owe you too much. But youre my official girlfriend now, arent you? Lin Yu reached out and rubbed the top of her head. It felt too good. He stopped looking like a big bad wolf. Ning Nuo shrank her neck. Then can I draw the architectural designs for your future work? Im inferior to Mr. Su, but my professional skills have been recognized by international professionals. Its actually very expensive to hire me! Then Ill have to ask Miss Ning to help me! Lin Yu smiled. Ill publicly apologize to the industry and my fans when the timees. Its indeed my fault. Chapter 1955 - 1955 Just To Meet You 1955 Just To Meet You Ning Nuo thought for a while and said, I can withdraw from the recording of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them. They can find another permanent guest. It wont affect them much. However, there are still some scenes left to shoot for Clear Water Tales. Why dont I finish filming it and wait for them to start broadcasting the show? Otherwise, their losses will be too great. Id ratherpensate them with the penalty for breach of contract than waste their efforts now. Its up to you. These were all small matters. Lin Yu felt that there was no problem at all. I dont expect everyone to forgive me. I just hope that I wont cause too much trouble for everyone. Ning Nuo had reced Ning Luyao for so long, and most of the people she met were quite good. This circle was not as despicable as the rumors said. She had made many good friends in the production team of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them. Everyone there helped each other, making Ning Nuo, who never had many friends, feel a different kind of warmth. Lin Yus heart ached as he hugged her tightly. She was born into a family that didnt show her any love. She took the college entrance examination at the age of 15 and went overseas at the age of 16. She had experienced countless hardships in her previous life. !! In the future, he would protect her! After gaining the approval of various parties, the fourth episode of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them was sessfully broadcasted. Moreover, it was broadcasted ahead of the third episode. Although it was inevitable that they would be suspected of trying to gain poprity, the entire production teams original intention was to let everyone know that when disasters happened, celebrities were not useless. They also wanted everyone to know how precious it was for humans to help each other. Therefore, this time, the content was divided into two parts. One was before the earthquake, and the other was after it happened. Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them was broadcasted on Weibo. [We didnt edit the show too much. We just used the form of a documentary to tell everyone what we experienced when the earthquake happened. The television stations version is 90 minutes long. On the inte, we uploaded everything that happened over the duration of 10 hours for everyone to watch. [We will donate all the proceeds of this episode to the injured and their families. Thank you for your support.] As it was a hot topic and showed the artistes true reaction to the earthquake, the trailer attracted countless attention. In particr, Lin Yu and Ning Luyaos fans were already waiting for the episode. It was because in the trailer, the production team publicized the news that Lin Yu would appear. Under the control of Sister Ai and Brother Yong on Weibo, the conflict between the fans of both sides was controlled to the greatest extent. However, in private, Lin Yus fans still looked down on Ning Luyao. They found it hard to ept a pretentious bimbo and b*tch! No one could scold her on Weibo, but they could at least vent their anger in thements section, right? Actually, the entire production team was very cautious and tried their best to avoid using Lin Yu and Ning Nuos rtionship to promote the show. However, they still attracted a group of anti-fans. [The programs nowadays are really getting more and more shameless. Theyre really cruel. A disaster has already happened, yet theyre still trying to clear Lin Yu and Ning Luyaos rtionship? Why arent the relevant departments banning this program?] [Thats right. This is too much! If they show off their love on the show, wont they let down those injured people? Wont they let down the rescuers who worked so hard to save everyone?] [Anyway, as soon as the episodees out, Ill boycott it! I definitely wont tolerate these actors having it their way!] The episode started amidst the argument. The show this time was very solemn. It was no longer a variety show. Instead, it was edited as a documentary. The solemn atmosphere made everyone quiet down. The birds in the forest dispersed, and the pheasants ran around. While everyone was joking, Ning Nuo began to persuade everyone to find a ce to hide. Zhou Waner mocked her, but Ning Nuo ignored her and tried her best to persuade the others. Mr. Cheng Kang also used his experience to stand on Ning Nuos side. [This cant be fake! To be honest, the earthquake came very quickly, but she was able to sense it in time. Shes really capable.] [Yes, to be honest, this bimbo shouldnt be ndered here.] [How can you call her a bimbo? If they hadnt gone into hiding, I wouldnt know about the artistes, but these staff members carrying equipment would definitely be dead or injured!] Sure enough, as the video progressed, an earthquake really happened. Those staff members all had looks of lingering fear and relief on their faces. One of the cameramen even said, Thank God! Otherwise, my equipment alone would have killed me! [Xiuwen is also very good. He pulled Jia Jia back at the critical moment!] [Its good that Cheng Kang used humorous words to ease everyones anxiety!] [Ning Luyao threw all her clothes on Xianxians head to protect her! Xianxians fans, its time to express your gratitude!] The footage swayed, which showed how dangerous the situation was even if it was only for ten seconds. However, the audience members hearts were about to jump out as if they were there. Seeing that everyone was helping each other, cheering each other up, and doing their best, the various fans got rid of their prior misconceptions. At this moment, everyone was united like never before. [Everyone is really good. They didnt forget to help each other at a time like that.] [Everyone in the production team of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them has a good rtionship with each other. I can tell from the previous episodes. Im really touched.] [Thats right. They might have panicked when such a disaster happened, but when I saw that they still cared about the people around them, I felt that their friendship was precious.] [Moreover, their reactions are definitely genuine. They couldnt be acting at all. There was simply no time for them to act. Therefore, theyre really great.] [But that Zhou Waner is really an anomaly! Previously, she even said that everyone was targeting her and isting her. Didnt you see that she rebutted whatever Ning Luyao said? Shes really too much!] [Thats right. Everyone else is united, but shes the only one who talks too much. When everyone isnt panicking, shes the only one crying and shouting.] After this show, everyone knew what kind of person Zhou Waner was. To think that everyone had sympathized with her before and thought that Ning Luyao must have taken the lead in isting her. Now, it seemed that she was the one who messed with Ning Luyao. For a moment, Zhou Waners poprity could be said to be terrible. Chapter 1956 - 1956 Just To Meet You 1956 Just To Meet You Everyone continued to watch. Seeing that the earthquake had stopped, the rest of the people were prepared to leave and find a safe ce to hide. Only Ning Nuo wanted to go out. At this moment, there were all kinds ofments. Some people felt that she was willful, but there were also people who felt that she was really brave to take the risk just to help wild monkeys. The scene changed to when she returned to the deep mountains to look for the monkeys. At this moment, she saw that the stony ground had cracked and formed a cliff. Even the cameraman had suggested retreating. The fans were also worried. They couldnt wait for Ning Nuo to go back to safety. However, just as the cameraman was about to leave and Ning Nuo was about to face the danger ahead alone, Lin Yu appeared! Thements were instantly filled with people who were praising his looks! Although they all knew that it was inappropriate to gush over his good looks right now, they couldnt help it. Lin Yu, who was dressed in work clothes, was really handsome. There was only the word handsome in thements, and everyone had used up all the adjectives they could think of! Lin Yu was determined to stay and apany Ning Nuo. He even asked the cameraman to go back first. Everyone saw the light in Lin Yus eyes. Yes, there was warmth in his eyes now. Being noble meant that he was alienated from the public. He had never been a lively young man. He always appeared in public as though he were an immortal. But now, he had the aura of fire and smoke. Not only did this aura not dilute his noble aura, but it also made his handsomeness even more human-like. They saw him and Ning Nuo working together in an orderly manner. Ning Nuo saved one of the two little monkeys, and he was in charge of bandaging it. [The little monkeys are really too cute! No wonder Ning Luyao wanted to go back and save them!] [Thats right. Besides, shes not willful. She really has the ability to save them!] [I really couldnt tell that she was so loving.] [I have to say that Lin Yu is really dazzling when hes with this woman. Because there are emotions in his eyes!] Lin Yus fans had to admit that Lin Yu waspletely different from when he was with Ning Nuo! He became more vibrant and masculine. Of course, there was light in his eyes in the past, but his eyes were cold before. Now, they were fervent, showing even more majestic vitality. [Actually To be honest, its time for my idol to find a girlfriend at his age. Although hes our idol, hes an independent individual. I sincerely wish him happiness!] [Thats right. Actually, we all know that none of us can marry him. In that case, we might as well watch him find someone he truly loves who can make him happy.] [I think so too! But let me just dream that Lin Yu is mine and only I can be his girlfriend!] The scene changed. Ning Nuo, who had saved another little monkey, went deeper into the mountain. [What is she doing now?] [What else does she want to do?] At this moment, everyones impression of Ning Nuo had improved. When they talked about her, it was no longer in the form of scolding but a simple discussion. Just as everyone saw that Lin Yu and the cameraman were also thinking of a way to follow her, they saw Pumpkin asking for help! Theres really something going on! I didnt expect it to be a child! Ning Luyao is really amazing! Thats right. I feel like Im about to cry! Oh my God, I really admire her! After this disaster, everyone was worried about the injured. Although the disaster this time was not particrly serious, many years ago, S Country experienced an even more tragic earthquake. Many people would more or less sigh whenever earthquakes were mentioned. Seeing that Ning Nuo insisted on finding Pumpkin and saving the child despite the aftershocks, everyone really wanted to apud her. [Yao Yao is really awesome! I wont nder her anymore!] [To be able to disregard her own danger and help others, as well as these two little monkeys, shes truly capable!] [This is really not something an ordinary person can do! Lin Yu is also very good!] [Cheng Kang, Xiuwen, and the others chose to find a safe ce on their own without causing trouble for the rescuers. Thats also verymendable. Not only can Yao Yao protect herself, but she can also help. Shes also very good!] Everyones eyes were on Ning Nuo and Lin Yu. After they saved the child and monkeys, they finally returned to the gentle slope and met up with the entire production team! Just as everyone thought that Ning Nuo and Lin Yu would leave with the production team, they did not expect the two of them to stay! [Jia Jia wanted to stay too! But Yao Yao actually persuaded him to leave! Its right to persuade him to leave! Jia Jia is kind, but hes still underage!] [Thats right. He still has to take the college entrance examination.] [Mr. Cheng, you should go back and rest early too!] [Yao Yao and Lin Yu really stayed!] The audience watched in surprise as Lin Yu and Ning Nuo stayed. They saw that Lin Yu was actually President Lin. Not only did he have his ownpany now, but his inspection team was also nearby. After the ident, he donated hispanys construction vehicles to the rescue team immediately! He even mobilized the other construction vehicles in thepany to help! The employees who volunteered to stay also touched the audience. [Theyre all heroes!] [Good job!] [Lin Yu has his ownpany? No wonder he left the industry!] Right on the heels of that was the scene of Lin Yu and Ning Nuo staying behind to help. Not only were the two of them bandaging the injured, but they also donated their blood to the injured to ensure that the injured who had bled too much could follow the rescue team back to the city safely. Throughout the whole process, there was no scene of the two of them falling in love or showing off their affection. The two of them were just working hard. asionally, they would look at each other in understanding before continuing with their work. Ning Nuo was busy until the next morning before she went down the mountain with Lin Yus manager, Sister Ai. Meanwhile, Lin Yu was still waiting on the mountain and continuing to participate in the rescue. After the show ended, the audience could no longer say anything bad about Ning Nuo. They could no longer judge her rtionship with Lin Yu so casually either. [Im really touched. Lin Yu and Nuo Nuo (Ill call her Nuo Nuo from now on) are really toopatible. Their ideologies are verypatible. Just because Nuo Nuo was willing to stay and save the monkeys, Lin Yu chose to be by her side seriously!] [Thats really rare. Theyre evenly matched!] [Although I usually hate this troublemaker, I have to say that she really helped out a lot this time.] Chapter 1957 - 1957 Just To Meet You 1957 Just To Meet You [If she hadnt found Pumpkin, all the rescue work would have been dyed by at least three days! It was precisely because Pumpkin gave the approximate location of the tourists and the approximate location and terrain of the mountain vige that the rescuers could determine their location in time!] [Lin Yu and Nuo Nuo werent being lovey-dovey with each other. Their interactions give me the feeling that theyre fighting on a battlefield! They share a tacit understanding!] After watching the episode on TV, everyone went to watch the online special edition. Some people even insisted on watching it finish. Ning Nuo and Lin Yu did notin about being tired the whole time and helped seriously. Everyone edited some of their videos and posted them. Soon, the fans of both sides got along well. Not only were Ning Luyaos fans overjoyed, but even Lin Yus fans tacitly approved of their rtionship and no longer objected on arge scale. After all, their idol was going to get married eventually. It was better for that woman to be someone like Ning Nuo. At least her actions this time were indeed eye-catching! As Lin Yu and Ning Nuo had already made an official announcement, coupled with the broadcast of the show, Cheng Kang could finally step forward and congratte them openly. [Young man, youngdy, you have to be happy!] Duan Xiuwen also eximed on Weibo: [Lets have a meal to celebrate! Nuo Nuo, youre treating!] They all thought that Nuo Nuo was Ning Luyaos nickname, so they changed their way of addressing her. Song Xianxian happily sent more than ten hearts in a row: [My idol is with my idol! Im satisfied!] Everyone recalled that she was supposed to bandage Ning Nuos wound, but when she turned around, she saw Lin Yu bandaging Ning Nuo. Theyughed out loud! [Our Xianxian is too funny! Hahaha!] [Xianxian, you looked just like me when I was watching the episode. You had an aunty smile on your face!] Ouyang Lujia was even more excited. He posted a photo of a chemistry book. [Sister, please take a look at my Mathematics and Physics work. And dont forget about my chemistry just because youre in a rtionship now!] [My baby is so cute! All the best!] [I didnt expect Ning Nuo to really be tutoring Jia Jia!] [Baby, we all love you!] Because of their support, it showed their extraordinary friendship with Ning Nuo, and the rtionship between the fans became much better. Even the director appeared to give his blessings. Apart from Zhou Waner, everyone else in the entire show seemed to have a tacit understanding. Their friendship naturally deepened. This week, Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them could not be recorded. After all, there was a huge earthquake recently. The relevant departments had requested that they ensured the safety of all personnel before continuing the recording. In particr, there must be good mechanisms in ce to deal with emergencies from nature. The managers of the various artistes also requested that the production team take safer and more considerate measures for their future recordings. Therefore, the recording could only be paused. Ning Nuo and Duan Xiuwen returned to the set of Clear Water Tales to shoot. The fixtures that had problems had been repaired, and the filming of Clear Water Tales could begin as usual. Ning Nuo nned to announce her identity to the public after filming Clear Water Tales. She did not expect to attain their forgiveness. She just wanted to let them know the truth. This week, an episode of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them was released. It was supposed to be aired previously, and it was the episode featuring dolphins. In this episode, the highlight scene was of Ning Nuo going into the water to help Qing Qing deliver the baby. The production team specially edited this big scene, and the entire segment took up a full 20 minutes in order to show the entire process from all aspects. Not only was everyone shocked, but their eyes were also brimming with tears. As everyone gave Ning Nuo a thumbs up and Ning Nuo gave the doctor a thumbs up, the audiences cheeks were wet. [I wasnt Nuo Nuos fan, but I will be in the future!] [I wont say anything else in the future!] [So cool, so cool, so cool!] [I have only one word for hercool! I want to say it 10,000 times! Boo-hoo, I really want to marry Nuo Nuo!] [She really makes me admire her more and more!] [Shes a treasure! The managementpany is really trash. Why didnt they give Nuo Nuo a chance to perform in the past? Shes clearly such a good girl. Look at the kind of persona they built for her previously.] The managementpany was crying in their hearts. Did they not want a great artiste like her? It was just that they were not worthy in the past! Who wouldnt want an artiste like Ning Nuo? With her appearance in this show, Ning Nuo was already so popr that no one could stop her. With the arrival of summer, her poprity swept through the entire S Country like the hot temperature. Everyone became her fan. Her rtionship with Lin Yu also heated up. After filming ended that night, she shook off Brother Yong and got into Lin Yus car. Brother Yongs pitiful car was parked outside. He watched helplessly as Lin Yu took Ning Nuo away. Tao Tao held her face in her hands. What a pity for my Sister Yao Yao! Im considering marrying her, but she wants to marry Lin Yu! Brother Yong also beat his chest and stomped his feet. He really kidnapped our Nuo Nuo! Who gave him permission to do this?! I dont agree! Ever since he watched those two episodes of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, Brother Yong had changed from Lin Yus fan to Ning Nuos fan! No, he was not a fan. He treated her as his daughter! Seeing his daughter being taken away made him feel like he had been robbed! Truly, he had never seen such a cool artiste! He had never taken on such a prestigious artiste before! He felt that Ning Nuo was really too awesome! He beat her chest and stomped his feet. He was blind before! So how did you dare to do a C-section on Qing Qing? Lin Yu was very curious. He didnt even blink when he watched those two episodes. Ning Nuo smiled and said, Guess what other work I do besides drawing designs? It must be rted to animals. Previously, you swam with the dolphins, carried the golden python, and took care of the little monkeys. This time, you delivered Qing Qings baby Youre right! Ning Nuo smiled happily. Ive been working with the Animal Protection Association. However, I didnt do publicity work. I came into direct contact with animals every day, so I learned a lot and learned to make friends with animals. How many more treasures are there about you that I dont know about? Lin Yu reached out to touch her soft hair and rubbed her head. She shrank her neck. If youre free, Ill bring you to the African savanna in the future. There are still many things you havent seen yet. Chapter 1958 - 1958 Just To Meet You 1958 Just To Meet You Then remember what you promised me. If you dont bring me there, Ill start urging you. Ning Nuoughed and fell into his arms. On this clear night, the atmosphere was good. The air was filled with ambiguity. Lin Yu lowered his head and kissed her lips. The urgent ringing of the phone interrupted the two of them. Ning Nuo had no choice but to sit up and answer the call. Hello. May I ask who you are? !! Ning Nuo, right? Im Manager Zhang from Haitian Entertainment. We metst time. Do you remember? Ning Nuo remembered that Manager Zhang hade to talk to her a few times about Ning Luyaos ident. Why are you looking for me? Can we talk in person? Ning Nuo nced at Lin Yu, who nodded gently. Alright, Manager Zhang. Lets make an appointment. Ille over. The other party gave an address. Ning Nuo put away her phone and said, Ive met Manager Zhang before. Maybe hes looking for me because of work. I have something to tell him too. Ill go with you. Lin Yu was afraid that she would suffer. Many people in the entertainment industry had ulterior motives. Currently, Lin Yu had note into contact with anyone from Haitian Entertainment because Ning Nuo still had some unfinished work. However, the matter between Ning Nuo and Ning Luyao would soon be resolved. He might as well see what was going on with the other party first. Ning Nuo got into Lin Yus car and headed toward the cafe that Manager Zhang had agreed on. It was nighttime, and the neon lights in the city were dazzling. For the couple who loved each other, even though they were just going out to do something, the trip was extremely pleasant. Lin Yu drove slowly, and he felt as if he could never get enough of it. When they arrived at the cafe, the two of them put on their masks and walked in hand-in-hand. Seeing Lin Yu and Ning Nuo appear together, he was obviously a little surprised. Although the outside world had spread rumors about their rtionship, as a smart person in the entertainment industry, he didnt actually believe that Lin Yu would find a girlfriend whose status and background were much worse than his. However, the reality was that Lin Yu did do just that. He even came with Ning Nuo. Manager Zhang couldnt help but think of something. Lin Yu knew everything about the twins. President Lin, Yao Yao, please take a seat! Although Manager Zhang had many thoughts in his mind, his expression did not change as he greeted them warmly. Manager Zhangs eyes were glowing as he looked at Ning Nuo. Ning Nuo was indeed healthier and more natural than Ning Luyao. She was better in all aspects. Manager Zhang was aware of all this after just one meeting. Otherwise, he would not have chosen Ning Nuo to rece Ning Luyao. Now that Ning Nuo had been polished by the entertainment industry, she was like a piece of previously unpolished jade that had been polished into a finished product. She was even more dazzling. Even when she stood with Lin Yu, he did not overshadow her. Ning Nuo sat down with a smile and said, Manager Zhang, you should call me Ning Nuo. Manager Zhang immediately understood that Lin Yu did know everything. Moreover, the current Ning Nuo was fearless. However, he was not here to cause trouble for Ning Nuo today. He was here to seek cooperation. Ever since Ning Nuo reced Ning Luyao, her performance was obvious to all. Not only was her performance shocking, but she also pushed her personal fame to the extreme! She had been creating miracles everywhere she went. She had be her own stepping stone on her path to sess. Whether it was her personal appearance, strength, or poprity, she was born to be in this industry! Actually, it was a pity that she only appeared in the industry now. He now represented thepany to discuss the uing coboration with Ning Nuo. After thinking about this, Manager Zhang immediately said, Alright, Nuo Nuo, lets not beat about the bush. I called you here today to discuss a coboration. Coboration? Do you want me to continue working with Ning Luyaos name? Im sorry, I might not be able to do that. Manager Zhang, I want to solve Ning Luyaos matter through thew. I cant live using another persons name forever. Seeing her like this, Manager Zhang persuaded her, Nuo Nuo, we dont have to let you carry Ning Luyaos name for the rest of your life. Now that everyone knows your nickname is Nuo Nuo, you can directly use your real name in both your personal and work lives once things have stabilized a little. You can announce to the public that youve changed your name. Everyone likes you so much. Your future is limitless. Youll shine in this industry. Youre not Ning Luyao. You dont have to be her in the future! Haitian Entertainment had recently evaluated Ning Nuosmercial value and found that it was ten times more than Ning Luyao! This was even when thepany basically didnt spend any money to support her, unlike Ning Luyao. Previously, when thepany was marketing and hyping her up, they spent a lot of money on resources. Just buying fans in the early stages alone costs a lot of money. All capital was the most heartless, especially in the entertainment industry. Seeing that there was no moremercial value for Ning Luyao, how could they not quickly keep Ning Nuo? Ning Nuo shook her head. Whether Ill stay in the entertainment industry or not, its not confirmed yet. I think you should be more concerned about Ning Luyaos condition and let her recover as soon as possible. As for me, I wont agree to your request. Nuo Nuo! Manager Zhang continued to persuade her. Theres no industry that can let you earn so much money other than the entertainment industry! We can give you as many resources as possible and give you a lot of freedom. Think about it! All of this belongs to Ning Luyao. Give it to her. Im sorry, but I wont ept it. President Lin, do you share the same intention? Dont you know the benefits this industry can bring? Manager Zhang looked at Lin Yu anxiously. No one knew better than Lin Yu the opportunities and value of this industry. The top artistes in this industry were from wealthy families, and the social resources they coulde into contact with were all top-notch! Sess was difficult in any industry. In the entertainment industry, where tricks weremon, sess was even more difficult. However, a generals achievements were worth tens of thousands of bones. The winner was someone who stood at the top of the pyramid! Lin Yu smiled and said softly, Manager Zhang, didnt Nuo Nuo say that this identity and these opportunities belong to Ning Luyao? You should leave them to her. Nuo Nuo isnt suitable for these jobs. Nuo Nuo can do her best to film Clear Water Tales now, but I hope you can talk to mywyer about what will happen after that. Chapter 1959 - 1959 Just To Meet You 1959 Just To Meet You Manager Zhangs face turned pale. If he really had to negotiate with awyer, thepany would have to bear a huge responsibility! Ning Nuo was now protected by Lin Yu. Lin Yu was not worried about such a risk at all, but Haitian Entertainment could not afford it! Lin Yus words were a naked threat! After saying that, Lin Yu stopped smiling and nodded gentlemanly. Manager Zhang, goodbye! Seeing Lin Yu and Ning Nuo leave together, Manager Zhang felt a little regretful. Was there really no problem in choosing Ning Nuo to rece Ning Luyao back then? Was thepany going to suffer the consequences now? Ning Nuo nned to buy some clothes and shoes that suited her. Previously, Brother Yong bought all her clothes for her ording to Ning Luyaos style. Ning Nuo had already worn enough of that style. She had originally arranged to go shopping with Tao Tao, but when she was about to go out, Lin Yu came over. you look so happy. Where are you going? Lin Yus gaze fell on Ning Nuos arm. When Tao Tao heard that she could go shopping with Ning Nuo, she was extremely excited. She dressed up early in the morning, and now, she was holding Ning Nuos arm tightly. Hmph, no one could stop her from shopping with the woman she liked! Tao Tao and I are going to buy some clothes. Look at those high heels, and look at my feet. Ning Nuo had a bitter expression on her face. She was really about to go crazy. Fortunately, when she went to record Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, she secretly bought two sets of clothes online. Otherwise, she would have been tortured to death when the earthquake happened and she was wearing Ning Luyaos style of clothes. Now that her identity was no longer a secret in front of Lin Yu, she naturally could let herself go. Ill go with you, Lin Yu said. Tao Tao immediately frowned. She got up early this morning to put on beautiful makeup and even chose a particrly beautiful dress to shop with Ning Nuo. Was she going to be pushed to the sidelines now? Although she was very happy to see Lin Yu and Ning Nuo in a beautiful rtionship, she was still a little disappointed. Let Tao Tao apany me, Ning Nuo said. I also want Tao Tao to help me. Otherwise, Ill buy too many things and wont be able to carry them. Lin Yu took a deep look at her. This assistant was really senseless. When Tao Tao heard Ning Nuos words, she happily held her arm and smiled until her eyes narrowed. Lin Yu watched as the two of them sat in the backseat of his car and chatted about all kinds of topics. Theypletely treated him as their chauffeur. When they arrived at the mall, he saw that they were looking around and buying things. They were treating him like an assistant. Although he was willing to do anything for Ning Nuo, he was still a little unhappy to see that Tao Tao was upying Ning Nuo. Tao Tao, Nuo Nuo is thirsty. Go buy her a cup of milk tea. She likes the most popr choice in the shop. Tao Tao immediately said, Oh, okay. I didnt even think of it. Mr. Lin, do you want anything? Get one for me too. Im too thirsty. I want to drink five cups, Lin Yu said. Tao Tao looked at him in surprise. Five cups? He was so thin. Could he drink so much milk tea? Yes. Go ahead. Dont let Nuo Nuo be thirsty. Yes, that cant happen. Ill go now. Tao Tao happily went to buy the drinks. Ning Nuo looked at Tao Taos innocent back and couldnt help butugh. She didnt expect Lin Yu to have such a naughty side! When one entered a milk tea shop, one would usually have to wait in line for an hour. The most popr milk tea would take ten minutes to brew. Hence, Tao Tao would take at least two hours toe back. Lin Yu held Ning Nuos hand. Lets go. Ill go shopping with you. After bypassing the lively mall lobby, Lin Yu brought her to a very quiet ce. There was a high-end custom-made shop here that would receive high-level members. However, because the threshold for entry was very high, very few people came here. As the two of them were walking, a woman in her 40s appeared. She looked unhappy, but she had a condescending aura and looked very shrewish. She rushed over to Ning Nuo. Lin Yu stopped her from approaching. Ning Luyao! she snapped. Its really you! Ning Nuo and Lin Yu were both wearing masks and some makeup. To be able to be recognized by this woman at a nce, she was really impressive. You are? Ning Nuo didnt think she knew her. She sized up Ning Nuo, then looked at Lin Yu and said with a mocking smile, President Lin, do you know that youve picked up someone elses trash? Lin Yu protected Ning Nuo by his side and said coldly, I dont know what youre talking about, but I know that Ive met a crazy dog! Although he knew that Ning Luyao must have caused some trouble outside and it had nothing to do with Ning Nuo, Lin Yu still felt unhappy after hearing his woman be insulted! After being refuted by Lin Yu, the woman continued tough and said, Hahahahaha, then treat me as a mad dog! Anyway, Im not the one who picked up someone elses trash! I hope you wont regret it! With that, she turned and walked away. Because he knew that this was Ning Luyaos matter, Lin Yu didnt bother about it. However, he still looked a little unhappy. Ning Nuo advised, Dont be angry. Ning Luyao mustve done something in the past. That woman just needed to vent her anger. Lin Yu held her hand. Ning Nuo had already suffered a lot by appearing as Ning Luyao. The twins really needed to settle their identities as soon as possible. Lets go look at clothes! Ning Nuo held his hand and said. Only then did Lin Yu rx. He nodded and escorted her into the custom-made shop. In the hospital. In Ning Luyaos ward. Her ward was on the most high-end nursing floor, and it was also in the most hidden ce. Other than Mr. and Mrs. Ning, only the doctors and nurses who Mr. Ning found were allowed to enter. No one else was allowed to enter, including Ning Nuo. There were still bodyguards guarding outside. Everything was very secretive. Yao Yao, Manager Zhang is here, Ning Nuos mother said. Do you want to meet him? Let him in, Ning Luyao said softly as she put down the birds nest in her hand. She was not unconscious, and she did not look haggard. Instead, she looked radiant. However,pared to Ning Nuos healthy face and pure and wless eyes, her face had clearly lost its naturalness. One could tell that she had gone under the knife. There was indescribable anxiety in her eyes, causing her eyes to be a little yellow and turbid. They had the same face and were the same age, but she and Ning Nuo were worlds apart. Chapter 1960 - 1960 Just To Meet You 1960 Just To Meet You She had watched a lot of Ning Nuos variety shows recently, and the uneasiness in her heart grew. The more she saw Ning Nuos outstanding performance, the more she felt that her future was uncertain. Even if Manager Zhang didnte, she had wanted to look for him herself. Soon, Manager Zhang came in. Ning Luyao regained her calm expression and greeted him with a smile, Manager Zhang, youre here. Please take a seat. Yao Yao, are you feeling better? Manager Zhang asked with concern. However, Ning Luyao knew that he was more concerned about when she could make aeback and help thepany earn money. Capitalists were heartless. How could they really care about her life? Much better, Manager Zhang. I believe that Ill be able to make aeback in a few months. At that time, my sister can return to where she came from to resume her life, and I can return to my normal job, Ning Luyao said gently. Thats good, thats good. Thepany has always cared about you, Manager Zhang said meaningfully. Actually, you can take your time to recuperate. Nuo Nuo can do anything now. Shes quite good. At least you get to rest well and dont have to worry so much. Itll be good for you if you appear healthy in the future. Ning Luyao clenched her fists tightly. Her nails dug into her flesh, but she didnt feel any pain. It seemed that thepany was abandoning her. It wouldnt be that easy! Ill keep in mind your and thepanys concern. Ill rest well. Yao Yao, if Nuo Nuo is really active in the entertainment industry with you in the future, as her elder sister, you have to take good care of your younger sister. Manager Zhang said earnestly. These words were spoken openly. He could tell that Ning Nuo was unwilling to stay in the industry. Since that was the case, he could sow discord between the two sisters. Perhaps Ning Nuo would really stay in a fit of anger. As for thewsuit, he believed that with Lin Yus and Ning Nuos intelligence, they wouldnt do such a thing. It would be best if everyone worked together to deal with this matter. In the end, this big matter would be reduced to a small matter, and the yield would also be the highest. Ning Luyao nodded. I will, Manager Zhang. Nuo Nuo has really helped me a lot this time. Okay, then go ahead and rest. Ille and see you again. Manager Zhang, youre busy. If you dont have time, you dont have toe often. Ning Luyao smiled and watched him leave. Yao Yao, whats wrong? Ning Luyaos mother walked in. It was an ident, Mom. Ning Luyao quickly smiled. What did Manager Zhang say? After Ning Luyaos mother was done cleaning up, she asked with concern. He said that Nuo Nuo might also enter the entertainment industry and asked me to take care of her. Since my sister likes it, of course, I have to take care of her. Isnt that natural? Ning Luyao said. Besides, she did help me a lot this time. Ning Luyaos mother said, She didnt help us at all. If we hadnt pretended to be desperate, even if she knew that you needed her, she would definitely have left and run far away. She wouldnt have taken your matter to heart at all. Youre both my children, but your sisters character is really too inferior to yours! Mom, dont say that about Nuo Nuo. Shes just a little willful, Ning Luyao said gently. Lets not talk about her anymore. Hurry up and lie down! Ning Luyaos mother reached out and helped Ning Luyao lie down. There wererge scars on her arms. She looked very hideous. Ning Luyao didnt want to touch her mothers arms, but she endured it and let her take care of her. Her mother said, Youre our most important child. You have to take good care of yourself. I know, Ning Luyao said. Ive suffered so much. Would I still be afraid of something like this? Speaking of which, President Chen is also unlucky. He got a wife but didnt have a child for more than ten years. It wasnt easy for him to get together with you. You got him in one fell swoop and couldve married into the Chen family, but who knew that President Chen would die in a car ident? Your rtionship was an ill-fated one. You two really werent fated! Thinking of this, Ning Luyao felt very ufortable. President Chen said that he and his wife were about to get a divorce. As long as she gave birth, he would marry her immediately. Who knew that a car ident would take his life? All her ns had to be halted. Many of her resources were given to her by President Chen. She was only popr because of President Chen. Now that President Chen was gone, even if she was pregnant with the Chen familys son, she would not be able to get anything because she had no status. Her future resources would also be a huge problem. President Chens wife, on the other hand, came back to preside over the Chen family. Ning Luyao was so frightened that she went into hiding, wanting to abort the child and pretend that nothing had happened. Just as she was about to abort the child, Old Madam Chen found her and asked her to keep the child. Ning Luyao naturally wouldnt do it. If she got pregnant before marriage, she wouldnt be able to survive in the entertainment industry in the future! Once it was exposed, her reputation would be ruined! However, Old Madam Chen swore solemnly, After the child is born, hell be my only grandson! Ill nurture him and let him inherit all the Chen familys businesses! Anyway, my son is already dead. If I dont give everything to my only grandson, who should I give all of this to? With that, she pushed over a check worth 100 million yuan. After you give birth, this will be for you. Ill also invest arge sum of money in your fatherspany. At the same time, Ill give you the female lead role for three movies. In the past, Ning Luyao used to be very popr, but she was always cklisted. There were always trending topics about her, but she was extremely unpopr. If it werent for the fact that thepany and President Chen had always been willing to spend money on her, it would have been extremely difficult for her to continue doing well. Now that President Chen was gone, she had lost all her perks. The conditions given by Old Madam Chen were very tempting! Although she earned a lot of money every year, after deducting thepanysmission and marketing fees, it was actually not easy for her to maintain a luxurious life where she could buy whatever she wanted. All these years, she had not saved much money. Hence, what Madam Chen offered her was very tempting. Especially since her son would be the only legal heir of the Chen family! When she was old and retired in glory, her son would still be the president of the Chen family! The entire Chen family would be hers! Hence, Ning Luyao agreed to Old Madam Chens request. She also told Mr. and Mrs. Ning what had happened. Mr. and Mrs. Ning refused to agree at first. They couldnt ept their daughter giving birth out of wedlock. She would have to bear too much in the future. However, Ning Luyao knelt down and begged them, Dad, Mom, I really love President Chen. I was indeed in the wrong in the past Chapter 1961 - 1961 Just To Meet You 1961 Just To Meet You I was with him before he got a divorce. But its precisely because of true love that I cant watch others die. I cant let my only child die. The bloodline in my stomach is the only bloodline of the Chen family. How can I be so heartless as to let him have no descendants before his bones turn cold? I know what Ive done is very selfish. I didnt consider your feelings and embarrassed you. But hes already dead. Do you still want me to betray him like this? Tears welled up in Mr. and Mrs. Nings eyes when they heard this. They could not help but be touched. Grandma said that shell invest in Dadspany for the child. Although I dont want it, Dad is the childs grandfather. If thepany bes richer in the future, he can help me take care of the child better, so I agreed. Besides, I also want Dad to be able to perform better! Ning Luyaos words touched Mr. Ning. His daughter was really too considerate. Hispany had always been so-so and never not had any major achievements. Not only did Ning Nuo never ask about it, but even when he asked her about the industry, she would entertain him. His daughter was always thinking about him. Hence, as Ning Luyao cried, Mr. and Mrs. Ning quickly agreed to their daughters plea and agreed to help her keep the secret so that she could secretly give birth to the child. Mr. Ning even asked his old friend for help. He arranged the best ward and a special doctor. Naturally, Old Madam Chen valued this child, so she did not hesitate to spend a lot of money. However, the problem was that Ning Luyao could not show her face for a whole year. This would definitely arouse spection from the outside world. Her fans would definitely be anxious, and it would be difficult to exin to thepany. She had signed a lot of contracts and needed to fulfill them. Ning Luyao didnt dare to bear these losses, so she told thepany that she was seriously ill. Old Madam Chen got someone to forge a medical record for her. But what about work? At that time, Old Madam Chen said, Whats so important about work? Illpensate you. Just take good care of the baby! Ning Luyao wanted to do that, but what she was most worried about was not just work but President Chens wife. She was a hot-tempered woman who would do anything. She had already realized that her husband had cheated on her and found out that it was Ning Luyao. However, with President Chen protecting her, the wife did not dare to be too arrogant. Now, the wife was fighting awsuit with Old Madam Chen to split the assets. Moreover, she was handling all the matters in President Chenspany as a widow. If Ning Luyao didnt show her face, the wife would definitely suspect her and find an opportunity to get rid of the child! After all, if Old Madam Chen brought President Chens son out topete with her for the family business, it would directly threaten her status. Ning Luyao exined her concerns. Old Madam Chen also thought of her tough daughter-inw. She had no feelings for her daughter-inw at all. Hearing that Ning Luyaos words made sense, Old Madam Chen also felt that she had to think of a way to at least fool her daughter-inw. Therefore, everyone discussed and came up with a way to get Ning Nuo to help. However, what Ning Luyao had done all these years had offended Ning Nuo too much. They knew that if Ning Luyao was honest about it, Ning Nuo would definitely not help. Therefore, they came up with a n to frame Ning Nuo and put her in a position where she had to get involved in this. They basically forced her to help them. Even Haitian Entertainment was dragged down by Ning Luyao. Initially, Ning Luyao thought that Ning Nuo would definitely not know anything. In addition, she was not familiar with the entertainment industry. Ning Luyao was even worried that she would be several times worse than her. In that case, Ning Nuo would embarrass her! Unexpectedly, in the end, Ning Nuo shone brightly and was in the limelight. Not only did she know everything, but she was also so popr that she had be unrivaled! At the thought that she would be abandoned by her managementpany after giving birth, Ning Luyao could not calm down. Although Old Madam Chen had given her a lot of money, there would be a day when she would run out of money. The child would still be young then. How could he control the Chen familys business? Ning Luyao still had to rely on all the resources in the entertainment industry to secure her position. Moreover, she was used to being surrounded by people. She was used to being noticed and looked up to. How could she be willing to return to being ordinary in the future? No, no! She could not sit back and do nothing! She wanted to take the initiative to chase Ning Nuo away. She was due to give birth in less than three months. As long as she got rid of Ning Nuo at this time and announced that she had to rest for three months because of her injuries, everything would be perfect! Seeing her worried expression, her mother asked, Whats wrong? What are you thinking about? Nothing. Im just a little worried about the child. Its okay. Have a good rest. Youll definitely be able to give birth smoothly. The child knows that you love him so much, so hell definitely be healthy, her motherforted. After her mother left, Ning Luyao quickly took out her phone and made a call. She told the other party her n. No problem. Ill do it without anyone knowing! When Ning Nuo went to the set, Lin Yu sent her there. As soon as Tao Tao saw their car, she wanted to rush over. Brother Yong pulled her back. What are you doing? Im going to see if Lin Yu is bullying Sister Nuo Nuo! Tao Tao also changed the way she addressed Ning Luyao. Ning Luyaos nickname was quite pleasant to the ears. She liked it! What are you bullying me for? Dont be nosy. Go do your own thing. Brother Yong, arent you worried that Lin Yu will bully Sister Nuo Nuo? Brother Yong coughed lightly. Forget it. My brother is my brother, and my sister is my sister. Theyre a good match. Tao Tao blushed. Brother Yong was already so old, and he had stubble right now. How could he still call them his brother and sister? Wasnt he embarrassed? Then go and film first. Ill pick you up tonight. Lin Yu smiled and ruffled her hair. You messed up my hair, Ning Nuo protested. Then lets say goodbye in another way. Lin Yu chuckled and leaned over to kiss her face. Ning Nuo was blushing. She had already returned the kiss. She had no intention of kissing him again at all. Ning Nuo said, Then Im leaving! Before she could open the door, a clear kiss attacked her cheek. Lin! Stone! Lin Yu smiled. Yeah? Ning Nuo could not do anything about him. In the past, she thought that he was noble. Now, she only felt that he was mischievous and only knew how to tease people. Chapter 1962 - 1962 Just To Meet You 1962 Just To Meet You But looking at his childish face, it was great! Lin Yu regained hisposure and said, Go ahead. This person! Just now, he looked like a teenager, but when he was serious, he was extremely handsome. He was elegant and gentle. He looked at her with a smile as if he wanted to bring her into his entire world. Ning Nuo screamed in her heart! When Ning Nuo got out of the car, her face was red. Brother Yong walked over and said, Sister, Sister, did Brother send you here today? Ning Nuo took a look at his big face and beard, as well as his orchid fingers. Breakfast hovered in her stomach. How could he call Lin Yu Brother so coquettishly? Sister, you can do it! I have high hopes for you and Brother! You have to be together well! Brother Yong supported her. T-Thank you! Ning Nuo did not want such a fan. She could not take it! She would not be able to enjoy it! Brother Yong felt that he had be a fan of this ship toote. If he had joined earlier, he would be so happy now. However, it was not a loss to invest his feelings in them now! The ship was already verified on the inte! When Ning Nuo entered the set, Duan Xiuwen greeted her with a smile, Nuo Nuo, you look good today! Theres a wire scene in the afternoon. Are you ready? Im ready! Thats good! Li Yun and Gu Hai also came to chat with her. Ning Nuo was already the most popr person on the inte. She became the most popr person of the year even before summer vacation. Once she arrived at the set, she started chatting enthusiastically with Li Yun and Gu Hai. They were the first friends she made on the production team. Gu Hai said, Do you have any thoughts about the wire scene? Do you need us to go through anything with you? Li Yunughed and pulled him back. You have the cheek to guide Nuo Nuo? How do you know that Lin Yu didnt already give her lessons in private? Then tell me what you can do. Cant I fill in the gaps? Gu Hai said. Ning Nuo and Li Yunughed together. At this moment, Ouyang Lujia made a video call to Ning Nuo. He had a bright smile on his face. Sister! When Li Yun saw this, she almost fainted on the spot. Ahhhh, its my baby! My baby called Nuo Nuo! Let me have a look! Its really my baby! Go away. Go away. Gu Hai scolded her. Dont take the opportunity to chase after celebrities! Nuo Nuo, ignore her. Ning Nuo smiled and asked, Long time no see. Hows the preparation going? The college entrance examination ising up soon. Please help me. Ouyang Lujia raised his textbook with an expectant expression. Actually, he had his own teacher, but the sses were always intermittent. Although the teacher was good at teaching, how could they be better than Ning Nuo, who was pleasing to the eye? Moreover, previously, Ning Nuo summarized many learning methods that were suitable for students. She waspletely different from the dull and rigid teachers. Go ahead! Li Yun encouraged. Dont you only have scenes in the afternoon? Help the child first! When Ouyang Lujia heard Li Yuns voice, he waved at her shyly. Hello, Sister Li Yun! You actually know me! Li Yun held her face with both hands. She was so touched that she was about to cry! She had been recognized by her baby! Actually, she could only be considered a C-list celebrity. Ouyang Lujia had never worked with her or met her before, but he actually knew her! She was really too lucky! A fangirl had fulfilled her dream! Gu Hai said from the side, Who knows you?! Jia Jia heard me calling your name, okay? Screw you, cut it out! Li Yun pushed Gu Hai away. Study well, kid. I wont disturb you anymore. You can chat with Nuo Nuo. Ning Nuo looked at the schedule. She would only film in the afternoon, so she sat down and quietly taught Ouyang Lujia. Gu Hai stood at the side and was stunned. Nuo Nuo can really do it? Where did she learn it? Li Yun was also stunned. So Nuo Nuo was really focused on tutoring Jia Jia in Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them? Unfortunately, I dont understand a word theyre saying! Boohoo, otherwise, I could cling to my baby for a while longer. Lets go. We have to film! Gu Hai dragged her away! Ning Nuo nced at them and smiled happily. Ouyang Lujia was still reading the questions seriously. She quickly stopped smiling and continued to exin the topic to him. The exam wasing soon. She really hoped that he could get amazing results! Ouyang Lujia said goodbye to her once everything was done. Review well, Ning Nuo reminded him. Okay, Ill hang up first. Sister, you have to work hard too. Ouyang Lujia hung up. Ning Nuo really liked this child. He was polite and motivated. He was especially studious. Even if he was not in the entertainment industry, he would definitely seed in any other industry. After sorting out everything with Ouyang Lujia, Ning Nuo was a little tired. She found the script and read it for a while. It was time for lunch. During lunch, the others could rest for a while, but because Ning Nuo had to go on wires, she had to prepare in advance. A staff member ran over to help her get on the wires and organize the preparations. Ning Nuo called Tao Tao over and whispered a few words to her. Director Luo walked over and said, How is it, Nuo Nuo? Hows the preparation going? Everything is fine! Ning Nuo made an OK gesture. Director Luo nodded. In a while, well be filming the wire scene. Youll go up a tree. Do you see the big tree over there? When youre hanging at the highest point, youll swoop down and pose beautifully. This requirement is a little high. Try to get a feel for it first. Its fine as long as it works. If not, well use a substitute. Its not embarrassing to use a substitute for such scenes! Director Luos attitude toward Ning Nuo was much better now. Hepletely treated her as a junior he liked and guided her. Okay, Director Luo. Ill give it a try first. It shouldnt be a big problem! Ning Nuo nodded. Then lets give it a try first! Everyone, get ready! Director Luo shouted. Everyone was fully focused on getting ready. Among the staff, there was someone who paid special attention to the situation on Ning Nuos side. His name was Old Li. He looked very honest and was usually very hardworking. He was quite popr with the entire production team. Unlike his usual serious self, his eyes were wandering around Ning Nuo today. Alright, lets begin! Following Director Luos words, everyone started. Old Li pulled the rope with the other workers. As the rope was pulled tight, Ning Nuos entire body flew up and gradually approached the highest point of the tree. Chapter 1963 - 1963 Just To Meet You 1963 Just To Meet You This tree was very tall, about five stories tall and 15 meters tall. When Ning Nuo reached the top, she would stand on the top of the tree and make a move before jumping down. Old Li stared at her intently. When he saw her fly to the highest point, he didnt dare to look anymore. He closed his eyes and looked elsewhere. As it took a lot of effort to do this, the others were focused on their work. No one paid much attention to Old Lis sneaky behavior. A momentter, with everyonesbined efforts, Ning Nuo came down. Old Li stared in her direction. What was going on? Why didnt Ning Nuo fall? He had clearly tampered with the equipment! Old Li panicked and quietly hid to the side. He was so nervous that his hands were covered in sweat. Old Li, Director Luo wants you to go over and help, someone called out. When Old Li heard that his help was needed, he quickly went over. However, he found it strange. Why would Director Luo personally ask a small fry like him for help? As he thought about it, he quickly arrived at Director Luos office. He knocked on the door. Someone stepped forward and opened the door for him. Come in, they said. The person who opened the door was Tao Tao. Old Li recognized her. She was Ning Nuos assistant, a little girl who was not scheming. After opening the door, she sat down at the side. Only then did Old Li see clearly that Director Luo and Ning Nuo were both there. He immediately felt sweat gather on his forehead, and his back was drenched in sweat. Director Director Luo, Miss Ning. Old Lis voice was trembling. The look of nervousness on his honest face was obscured by his tannedplexion. Director Luo said seriously, Nuo Nuo has something to ask you. Just be honest. Im just an ordinary worker. I work obediently every day. I wonder what Miss Ning has to ask me? Old Lis words werecking in confidence. Old Li, then Ill get straight to the point, Ning Nuo said directly. During the filming today, there was a problem with the wires. When I reached the top of the tree, the two main wires were all broken, so I want to ask you whats going on. If I had fallen from such a high ce at that time, I would have been either dead or injured. I dont know if this matter is targeted at me alone or all the other members of the production team. With such a huge safety hazard, the entire production team will naturally take it very seriously. Im not sure! Was there something wrong with the wires? Then well check the wires properly, Old Li immediately said. Ning Nuo smiled, but her smile did not reach her eyes. She originally thought that this person had made a mistake because he was muddle-headed. Now, it seemed that he hade to argue with her while repeating the same mistake. Director Luo was also very angry. He could not tolerate such a thing happening on his set! Its easy to determine if theres a problem with the wires or with the person. But as far as I know, you were personally in charge of the two broken wires. Fortunately, nothing serious happened. Otherwise, you really would have died. Ill examine everything properly in the future! The more Old Li spoke, the less flustered he became. In any case, no one was injured. It was not a big deal to im responsibility for this. Ning Nuo smiled and said, But there were traces of artificial partitions on those two ropes. Also, if I hadnt asked Tao Tao to add two more wires to me, I would have fallen to my death. Old Li was really shocked now. No wonder Ning Nuo was fine! It turned out that she had added two wires! Was she prepared for this? This morning, I had a video call with my friend. I wasnt paying much attention to the environment of the production team at first, but my friend saw the person handling the wires. His actions were a little suspicious and sneaky, so my friend specially reminded me. Ning Nuo really wanted to thank Ouyang Lujia for making this video call. If it werent for his reminder, she would have really died. She raised her eyebrows and sneered. Ive observed for a while. The others were all doing their work seriously, but you, who has always been honest, were restless today. Youve received countless calls and have been observing my situation. Thats why I asked Tao Tao to specially prepare extra wires so that I could protect myself. Then, during the shoot, I specially asked her to record the situation at the event location. Youre the only one who kept observing me countless times while the others were seriously listening to the directors orders. Old Li was sweating profusely. He waspletely unaware of these things. When he chose to hurt Ning Nuo during the shoot, he thought that the director would not record the situation in the venue and he would not be seen. However, he did not expect that everything was under Ning Nuos control. Director Luo couldnt help but take a few deep looks at Ning Nuo. His previous impression of her was simr to the outside worldshe was just an idiot. Later on, after watching Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, although his opinion of her changed, it was notpletely changed. He felt that such a delicate little girl still needed to live under the protection of others. He also felt that Lin Yu must have been the one who helped her change her image previously. Otherwise, she would not have been able to achieve this in such a short time. Now that he saw how thoughtful and decisive she was, he realized that he had underestimated her. Old Li wiped his sweat and said, Miss Ning, I dont know how Ive offended you, but you can just talk things out with me. Im a boorish man. Ive done things inconsiderately this time, so please forgive me. However, I really didnt do any of the things you said. If you have evidence, just arrest me. Ill definitely cooperate. But if I didnt do it, then I didnt do it! Old Li was going all out. He would not admit it even if he was beaten to death! Anyway, there were no serious consequences, and Ning Nuo did not have any direct evidence. Even if he was fired from the production team, it would not be a big problem. Moreover, every word he said pushed the me onto Ning Nuo, hinting that he had somehow offended her so she was taking revenge on him now. Ning Nuo could not help but be interested. This honest man indeed had a heart that did not match his appearance. No wonder he was chosen to carry out this task. It seemed that the mastermind behind the scenes was quite good at choosing people! Amazing, really amazing! Tao Tao,e here for a moment! Ning Nuo shouted. Tao Tao quickly jogged over. Sister Nuo Nuo. Didnt I ask Brother Yong to check Old Lis family background? Have you found anything? Chapter 1964 - 1964 Just To Meet You 1964 Just To Meet You Tao Tao hurriedly said, Yes, yes. Old Li is 46 years old this year. He only had a child when he was 40 years old. He loves his child so much that hes trying his best to earn money for his child. He wants the child to study hard and make a name for himself. Now, the child is attending kindergarten and studying in Jingdu City. However, because he doesnt have a household registration, hell be sent back to the countryside to attend primary school in the future. But today, a local public primary school suddenly reserved a slot for Old Lis son. He can stay and study in the primary school in the city. As Tao Tao read this information out loud, Old Li couldnt hold back his calm expression anymore. Why are you investigating my child? Its good that your child suddenly got a slot to study in a primary school in the city. Congrattions. Ning Nuo said this with a smile, but it made Old Li shudder. Director Luo sat at the side and felt that this youngdy was really something. She was not simple at all. From being reminded that there might be something wrong with the wires, to finding out that there was something wrong with Old Li, to calling him over to meet Old Li, and to finding out all the problems with Old Li, it was simply amazing. Old Li immediately said, Miss Ning, dont interfere with my childs slot in school. Ill tell you everything! Im willing to admit it. I just beg you to let my child go. Ning Nuoughed. I didnt say I was going to do anything to your child. Besides, the child isnt guilty. Why would I do anything to him? Ning Nuos words were sincere. She was not that sick toy a hand on a child. However, when Old Li heard this, he felt even more terrified. Perhaps this was how people were. Whatever they cared about, they would also think that others cared about it. They would think that what they valued was something that others desperately wanted. Old Li immediately said, There was a person who came to me. He knew that in the past few years, Id been looking for ways to get a spot for my child so that he can receive an outstanding education. Therefore, when he came to me and said that he could give my child a spot in school, I agreed without caring about anything else. He asked me to snap your wires and get you injured. He even said that no matter what, this matter wouldnt be traced back to me. I thought about it for a long time, and I only have one son. I know the importance of education and dont want him to have to work as hard as me when he grows up, so I agreed. Who is that person? Ning Nuo asked. I dont know either. He contacted me by phone. I didnt see him, but he first informed me about my childs admission and gave me a sum of money so that my child would have enough money to go to school in the future. I was muddle-headed and agreed. The money is all in my card. I was prepared to keep it for the childs schooling fees. I havent touched the money at all. You can investigate it. It wasnt easy toe out of the vige. I just thought that no matter how hard it is, I cant let my child suffer. No matter how poor I am, he cant receive poor education Director Luo shook his head repeatedly. Tao Tao was also very disdainful. Ning Nuo stood up and said indifferently, Youre right. No matter how hard it is, you cant let your child suffer. No matter how poor you are, you cant be poorly educated. Only education and knowledge can change a persons fate. But youve forgotten that the best education is the words of a childs parents. Your child is constantly learning from your behaviors. Are you teaching him to covet things that arent his? Are you teaching him to kill for money? Old Li was so ashamed that he could not raise his head! Have you ever thought that your actions constitute a crime and wont do your child any good? If you make a mistake, itll be his life thats at stake. Hell live his entire life while being known to have a criminal father, and his life and work will both be affected. What youre giving him isnt what you call a good education. Instead, youre making his life difficult from the beginning, Ning Nuo asked. Old Li already knew his mistake, but it was toote. He begged, Miss Ning, please let me go. Ill definitely do anything for you If you still hadpassion for me when I came to look for you, I would have let you go. Ning Nuo sighed. Thats why I didnt call the police in the beginning. I just wanted to ask you for an exnation and find out whos behind this. But Although Old Li looked honest on the surface, he was not stupid. He knew what he had done wrong. In the beginning, Ning Nuo had nned to give him a way out. It was because he had always insisted on quibbling and looking for an excuse for his actions. He refused to admit everything, causing him to be unable to turn back now. How could Ning Nuo dare to forgive a stubborn person? Old Li sat on the ground. He knew that he had made a huge mistake, but there was no turning back. Ning Nuo said to Director Luo, Director Luo, Ive really troubled you. Lets continue filming the rest of the scenes. Director Luo originally wanted her to rest for a while. Seeing that she did not want to waste any more time, he stood up and called the other crew members in. Some called the police while others watched Old Li. Tao Tao also quickly chased after Ning Nuo. When she looked at Ning Nuo, her eyes sparkled with red hearts. Boo-hoo, she was so cool. She wanted to marry her! Later on, Director Luo asked Director Ma and the others to reorganize the production team to ensure that some people were eliminated. He wanted the people who stayed to work in peace and not let anything unexpected happen to the production team. This matter only reached Lin Yus earster. It was Brother Yong who went to investigate Old Lis matter. He admired Ning Nuo so much that he unted it on his WeChat Moments. Sister Ai saw it and told Lin Yu about it. Lin Yu learned more about it and asked Sister Ai to check the source of the money in Old Lis ount. He drove to pick up Ning Nuo himself. Ning Nuo did not seem to be affected at all. She got into his car in a good mood. Arent you going to tell me what happened today? Although he knew that she could handle everything, he still wanted to bear it with her. I am. I n to tell you now. I want you to help investigate the real culprit. Only then did Lin Yu smile and reach out to stroke her hair. Why are you so bold? You knew that there was something wrong with the wires, but you still went up? Otherwise, how could we have found out that its Old Li? Ning Nuo smiled and said, After all, Im a strong woman. Its no problem at all. Ill worry. Lin Yus voice was much softer, and his eyes were filled with worry. Chapter 1965 - 1965 Just To Meet You 1965 Just To Meet You Ning Nuo reached out and sped his hand. Then Ill be even more careful in the future. Ill definitely be healthy and safe. When Ning Luyao heard the news, she was also very shocked. Nothing happened to Ning Nuo and the matter has been exposed? What are you doing? The other party said, I dont know whats wrong with Old Li either. He was chosen after much selection, but he fumbled the ball at the critical moment. Be careful. Dont let Ning Nuo find out. That wont happen. Dont worry. The ount that sent Old Li the money is in the United States. How can it be so easy to find tracks? Besides, we used the proper method. It doesnt matter even if they find our tracks. Only then did Ning Luyao feel slightly relieved. She was already more than six months pregnant. She could not take any more stimtion and did not want anything to go wrong. However, if Ning Nuo was still well and alive, her status would still be in danger. She had to think of a way immediately. Otherwise, it would be toote when Ning Nuo found out that she was not injured and had been lying to her. Although Ning Luyao felt that Ning Nuo would not be able to find out that she was the mastermind, Lin Yus social connections were all over the United States. What could Sister Ai not find out? Soon, she followed the clues and found that the person who sent Old Li the money was very close to Ning Luyao. Ning Luyao? Ning Nuo was a little puzzled. Isnt she still unconscious? Could it be that because this person is friends with Ning Luyao, he mes everything on me and wants to help her take revenge? Lin Yu also frowned. Sister Ai asked, Nuo Nuo, hows your rtionship with Yao Yao? Ning Nuo smiled bitterly. Many people say that siblings are born with a strong bond with each other because of blood ties, especially twins. Before theyre born, they spend a full ten months together in their mothers womb and their feelings for each other grow even deeper. I dont deny that most people are like that. However, no one mentions that twins in their mothers womb keeppeting for nutrition to maintain their survival. Theypete for a full ten months before theyre born separately. Some twins are born with feelings for each other, while some twinspete with each other from their mothers womb to the moment theyre born. Its a fight to the death. Sister Ai sighed softly. No wonder Ning Luyao was quite popr before, but no one knew that she had a twin sister. She and the Ning family never mentioned this in public. Ning Nuo said indifferently, It doesnt matter. Ive already gotten over it. Nuo Nuo, tell me what happened when you and Ning Luyao got into the car ident, Lin Yu said. Ie back to the country to visit Grandma every year, but I usually stay for a few days before leaving. Every time Ie back, Ning Luyao is either filming outside or apanying Dad and Mom. Ive never had much contact with her. Because when I was young, she always had a glib tongue and framed me. Im unwilling to interact with her, so we rarely see each other or get along. Just as I was about to stop the car, Ning Luyao jumped out and identally collided with my car. Then, herpany staff and my parents all rushed over It was not that Ning Nuo had not gotten into any car idents in the past. It was just that she had a lot on her mind when the car ident took ce, so she had never felt that there was anything wrong. Now that she thought about it with Lin Yu, she couldnt help but feel that something was amiss. She was also very puzzled. Thats right. How could it be so coincidental that she fainted? And shes still unconscious? I havent even seen her until now! How strange! When Lin Yu heard her words, he also found the situation strange. Ning Luyao was inexplicably injured by you. Then, the Ning family and Haitian Entertainment quickly came over and asked you to take on her work. It looks like it was premeditated. But if Ning Luyao is fine, what is she plotting against me? It was precisely because she could not figure this out that Ning Nuo had never forgotten about it. Ning Luyao was a proud woman with a rich ie. Her parents doted on her, and her fans liked her. Meanwhile, Ning Nuo was just an abandoned daughter who had been exiled. What reason did Ning Luyao have to scheme against her? What if shes sick and has no choice but to leave the entertainment industry for the time being, but she cant bear to part with the fame and fortune of the entertainment industry so she decided to have you help her maintain her status in the entertainment industry? Lin Yu asked. Ning Nuo suddenly remembered that she looked exactly like her. If that was the case, what serious illness did Ning Luyao have? Now that Ning Luyao saw that she was too popr, she wanted to kill her? Thinking about it this way, everything seemed to make sense. She nced at Lin Yu and saw the same thing in his eyes. It had to be said that their thoughts were very close to the truth. However, from Ning Nuos perspective, although she knew that Ning Luyao had always been full of schemes, she still did not think that she was such a bad person. Sister Ai, who was standing at the side, also felt a sense of fear. If that was really the case, then Ning Luyao was really too scheming! Sister Ai, go and investigate ording to this direction immediately. I want all the information on Ning Luyao! Lin Yu said. Ning Nuos heart was a little heavy. She was unwilling to believe all of this, nor could she believe that all of this was a conspiracy. Lin Yu reached out to hold her fingers and whispered, Im here. Ning Nuo had always been strong, but in front of him, she could remove any armor and disguise. Shey in his arms and felt a little choked up. If she really wants to kill me, I wont show mercy in the future. Lin Yu stroked her hair. If she wanted revenge, he could be her knife at any time. Sister Ai quickly showed all the information she found to Ning Nuo. The series of disputes between Ning Luyao and the Chen family was also clearly disyed in the information provided by Sister Ais investigation. Although we havent found out what went on during their private meeting or what they talked about, it can be seen that Old Madam Chen is trying her best to get Ning Luyao to give birth to this child, Sister Ai said. I really didnt expect Ning Luyao to do this! She wants to have a child, but she wants to have all the fame and fortune in the entertainment industry as well! Not only that, but she also wants to divert the trouble and make President Chens wife target you so that Ning Luyao can be carefree! Ning Nuo recalled the woman she met in the mallst time. She was very shrewish and even came forward to scold her. Chapter 1966 - 1966 Just To Meet You 1966 Just To Meet You Ning Nuo couldnt help but ask, Isnt President Chens wife a powerful woman? Shes about 40 years old, right? Sister Ai took out a photo from her phone and handed it to Ning Nuo. Ning Nuo nced at it. It was indeed that woman. However, if Ning Luyao was really a mistress, it was no wonder that Madam Chen was so angry. Ning Nuo stood up and said, Ill go look for Ning Luyao now and rify everything with her. Ill settle it now. Ill bear the responsibility. Sister Ai nodded. Go ahead. Were all on your side. Ive already sent the address to President Lins WeChat. When Ning Nuo stood up, Lin Yu also stood up and dutifully acted as her chauffeur. The two of them drove to the hospital. Ning Nuo put on her baseball cap and big sunsses. She also wore a huge shirt. When they arrived at their destination, the two of them pushed the door open and got out of the car. Ill go up by myself. Ill be back soon. She held Lin Yus hand. If too many people go up, well alert the enemy. Ill only wait for you for 40 minutes. If you donte out in 40 minutes, Ille up personally and call the police, Lin Yu said in a low and steady voice. He didnt dare to trust Ning Luyao, nor would he ce his hopes on others. Ning Nuo smiled. Its not that serious. But if I really donte down in time, call the police. At least let me go over and lure the bodyguards away, okay? Lin Yu looked at her and walked in with her. This hospital was located in a very good location. As it was a private hospital, the admission fee was expensive. If it werent for the various things that had happened, Ning Nuo might not have been able to find out that Ning Luyao was admitted here. It was because Sister Ai had sent them the address. Ning Luyao was in the corner of the VIP inpatient department. There were very few peopleing and going, but there were many bodyguards. Ning Nuo walked over and concluded that she could not do anything to those people. Lin Yu whistled, and several people instantly appeared around him. These people moved together. When the bodyguards saw that there were many people outside, they had no choice but to chase them away. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ning Nuo walked past the bodyguards and entered Ning Luyaos ward. Ning Luyao was still eating birds nest soup when she saw someone suddenly appear. She was shocked. Who are you? It turned out that what she had been through during this period of time was fabricated by Ning Luyao for the sake of the child in her stomach. Seeing Ning Nuos gaze fall on her stomach, Ning Luyao clutched her stomach tightly, not daring to let go. It was as if she was afraid that if she let go, Ning Nuo would rush over and grab her! Ning Nuo found it funny and said calmly, Sister, its really been a long time. It turns out that youve already woken up. Seeing Ning Nuo suddenly appear in front of her, Ning Luyao felt a sharp pain in her eyes. Compared to her previously unadorned face, she was now more beautiful and exquisite. She was so beautiful that it was moving! They were both born with the same face. Why was Ning Nuo so much better than her? She dug her fingers into her palms and put the birds nest down. Yes, I just woke up, she said. Their mother heard voices and walked over. She was also surprised to see Ning Nuo. She quickly added, Nuo Nuo, your sister only woke up today. We didnt have time to inform you, but you came over yourself. It seems that you two sisters have telepathy. Im also very gratified. Before Ning Nuo came, she had naively thought that her parents did not know about this and that they had also been deceived by Ning Luyaos sweet words. That was why they were angry at her for injuring Ning Luyao. It would also exin their cold attitude toward her. However, when she saw the scene in front of her, she understood everything. It turned out that her parents knew everything. Not only did they know, but they also specially hid it from her for Ning Luyao and put on a show to deceive her! Although she was already used to this, Ning Nuo still felt that she was ridiculously naive. She was silly to think that her parents had a shred of love for her. Really? Did you just wake up today? Ning Nuo asked with a smile. Her smile had already darkened, and there was no warmth in it. Their mother said, Thats right. She just woke up today, so her body and mind are still not very clear. Nuo Nuo, help your sister for a while more. Itll only be for two or three months at most. At that time, shell really recoverpletely. You can then leave and go do your own work. Since you only woke up today, was it you who framed me in the production team, cut off my wires, and nned to have me fall to my death? Ning Nuo asked. Their mother was stunned. What are you talking about? What wires? Shouldnt you ask Ning Luyao? Ning Luyao didnt expect Ning Nuo to find out about this. She quickly shook her head. Nuo Nuo, you must have misunderstood something. I didnt do anything. I dont know anything about wires, and I wont harm you. Youre my sister! Their mother naturally believed Ning Luyao and said, Nuo Nuo, donte looking for your sister just because you believe the rumors outside. Your sister wont harm you at all! There are many rumors in the entertainment industry. If you hear anything, you can just rify it with your sister. Have you ever thought about your sisters feelings? Ning Luyao also said, Thats right, Nuo Nuo. I wont harm my sister. So you still take me as your sister? Youve been hiding here for a few months after framing me for the car ident and letting me suffer the torture of my conscience. I had no choice but to face the unknown entertainment industry, satisfy your selfish desires, and bear the consequences of your various rotten actions. When you did all this, did you treat me as your sister? Ning Nuo retorted, enunciating each word firmly. Their mother felt a little guilty. Ning Luyao was indeed in the wrong in this matter. Everyone had let Ning Nuo down. She said, Nuo Nuo, we have our own difficulties. Dont keep scolding your sister. So, can I redeem my loss by scolding all of you? Can this make up for the harm Ive suffered? Ning Nuo asked as she looked straight into her mothers eyes. Their mother was a little angry now. We didnt hurt you! How did we hurt you?! Your work isnt very profitable. So what if its dyed for a year or two? Whats wrong with helping your sister? If it isnt because youre too stubborn and wouldnt help us if we hadnt resorted to this, would we havee up with such a n? Ning Nuo was so angry that heughed. She finally knew why she couldnt win against Ning Luyao since she was young. Chapter 1967 - 1967 Just To Meet You 1967 Just To Meet You It wasnt just Ning Luyao. Even their mother was spouting nonsense. This family thought that they were right about everything. No matter what the reason was, everything they said made sense. If they did something wrong, it must be because there was something wrong with Ning Nuo herself! They had used this theory on themselves countless times, so they could now push the me very skillfully. Very good. Ning Nuo nodded, but she was already so angry that her heart hurt. If it was really just Ning Luyao targeting her like this, she wouldnt be so angry. However, her mother was also like this and thought that everything was natural. Her whole body was trembling. Since you think that its fine for Ning Luyao to be someone elses mistress, for her to have an extramarital child, to deceive the public, and even to cut my wires, lets end this in front of the media reporters and the police today! Beforeing here, Ning Nuo still had a trace of hope. Aftering here, she no longer had any feelings for her family. When she was young, she had always thought that she was not favored for certain reasons. After all, she was not as eloquent as Ning Luyao. She could not win the favor of the adults. Thus, the me was on her as she could not do a good enough job. Now, she finally knew that it was their mother who had given Ning Luyao such confidence. Rather than saying that Ning Luyao was better at pleasing her mother, it was more urate to say that the mother and daughter were the same kinds of people. They were only able to get along so well because they were in cahoots. They could hit it off in everything! Ning Luyao and her mother were both angry at the same time. Ning Nuo, you cant do this! Ning Luyao was a little exasperated. Nuo Nuo, youll ruin my career! Their mother also pulled Ning Nuo back. Nuo Nuo, take it as though Im begging you. This matter is really important to your sister. If you tell others, shell lose everything in the future. You cant be like this! Nuo Nuo, Ive let you down. You cane at me for anything. Ill kneel down to you! Ning Luyao moved her heavy body to kneel down, tears streaming down her face. I know Ive let you down, but the child is innocent. President Chen has already passed away. This is his only bloodline in this world! I have no choice but to do this! Nuo Nuo, Ill kneel down for you! Their mother quickly went to help Ning Luyao up. Yao Yao, you have to take care of yourself! Ning Nuo looked at everything in front of her coldly. It was really a touching scene of a mother being kind and a daughter being filial. It was truly touching. Those who heard it would cry and those who saw it would be sad! However, it could no longer stir up the slightest ripple in her heart. This had happened again and again since she was young. This time, the deception had already umted all of Ning Nuos hatred. Ning Luyao cried bitterly and said, As long as you let me give birth to the child, I can bear everything in the outside world! Ill exin it myself! But the prerequisite is that I have to give birth to the child! This is the fruit of my and President Chens love, and its the only child! Ning Nuo was unmoved. Its your decision to have children. Its my decision to announce it. However, Mr. Ning, who had just entered, pped her. You evil creature! Will you only let it go if you kill your sister? Looking at her father, Ning Nuo was no longer surprised. Her parents doted on Ning Luyao, so they naturally stood on her side. Was she really just a tool that could be used when she was useful? When she was useless, she was even worse than a beast? Ning Nuo turned to leave. Mr. Ning grabbed her wrist. You cant leave! If you dont promise to keep your mouth shut about what happened today, you wont be able to leave! You really dont deserve to be a father! Ning Nuo scolded and nned to shake his hand off. When Ning Luyao saw her father like this, a glint shed across her eyes. If her father identally beat Ning Nuo to death at this time all the trouble would be gone! She helped stood up with the help of her mother and said, Dad, Mom, dont treat Sister like this. Sister is just angry for a moment She walked toward Ning Nuo and looked anxious to stop the fight. However, she staggered and fell to the ground. She clutched her stomach. Ah, it hurts! My child, my child Their mother was shocked. This grandson of hers was too important to her daughter and to her. As Ning Luyao had been pregnant for so long, she had developed feelings for the child in the womb as well. Yao Yao, are you okay? Dont scare me. Mr. Ning had nned to rely on this child to bring hispany to greater heights. Now that he saw that something had happened to the child in Ning Luyaos stomach, he immediately raised his hand again, wanting to give Ning Nuo a tight p. At the same time, he scolded, Ill beat you to death today! Ning Nuo couldnt dodge in time. Mr. Nings eyes were fierce and he was about to hit her when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Lin Yu strode in and reached out to catch his hand. He swung it hard to the side, causing Mr. Ning to stagger. He reached out and brought Ning Nuo to his side. Seeing that there was already a red and swollen mark on her face, his heart couldnt help but ache. His fingers carefullynded on it. Ning Nuo was originally extremely aggrieved. It was not until she saw him appear in front of her that she felt her mood return to normal bit by bit. Actually, it was still far from the 40 minutes they had agreed on, but Lin Yu had arrived early. If it werent for him, she really wouldnt have known what to do. She couldnt fight her father, could she? Seeing that Lin Yu had ruined his ns and protected Ning Nuo, Mr. Ning was very angry. Mr. Ning shouted, Who are you? Im teaching my daughter a lesson. Why do you care? Im protecting my woman. By hitting her, youre hitting me! Lin Yu replied coldly. Mr. Ning was stunned by his murderous aura and didnt dare to speak any more! Ning Luyao recognized that it was Lin Yu and immediately said, President Lin, my sister and I Shut up! Lin Yu didnt like her at all and interrupted her. Ning Luyao was immediately supported by her mother. Lin Yu looked at them with a bloodthirsty and terrifying gaze. He said coldly, Ill definitely make you pay for what you did to Nuo Nuo! He picked up Ning Nuo, turned around, and walked out. The three of them were stunned and could not say anything. Ning Luyao felt a murderous intent. She also felt that everything she did was about to be exposed. She immediately pulled her mother and said, Mom, its over. Ning Nuo will announce everything to the public. If they find out, Ill be done for! Mr. Ning said, Then lets announce it first! Give me your cell phone! Lin Yu quickly walked out with Ning Nuo. At this moment, Madam Chen was rushing over. Chapter 1968 - 1968 Just To Meet You 1968 Just To Meet You She had also heard the news that Ning Luyao might be pregnant with her husbands child! She immediately carried out the investigation angrily. Now that she saw Lin Yu walking out with Ning Nuo in his arms, she rushed forward angrily! The humiliation of being betrayed and her husband getting a mistress pregnant made herpletely lose her mind. Especially now that her husband was dead, she had no one to fight with! The fire in her heart was very strong. She rushed over and wanted to grab Ning Nuo. Lin Yu said coldly, Madam Chen! Every grievance has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. Dont get the wrong person. What do you mean? Although Madam Chen was very angry, she calmed down after hearing Lin Yus words. Havent you heard of twins? Lin Yu asked calmly. Madam Chen was stunned for a moment before looking at the person in Lin Yus arms seriously. She also thought of the series of rumors about Ning Luyao recently. Some said that her image as a bimbo had copsed, and some said that she was good at acting. She was even called to be a treasure of the industry. She paid a lot of attention to Ning Luyaos scandals, and she watched all her shows. Indeed, Ning Luyao was no longer the same as before. If they were twins, it would be easy to exin. Especially when she thought of the scandal about Ning Luyaos pregnancy and saw Ning Nuos t stomach. Madam Chen said, In that case, I wont cause trouble Ning Nuo first. She was about to leave. Lin Yu stopped her. Madam Chen, since its apetition of inheritance, many things have to be done without anyone knowing. Thats more beneficial to you, the legitimate wife, isnt it? Madam Chen was a smart person. She had a shrewish personality hidden within her. With Lin Yus reminder, she knew that there were many things that could not be made public. Once the matter blew up, although the woman with President Chens only bloodline would have a bad reputation in society, she would have an advantage in the distribution of inheritance. She nodded. Thank you, President Lin. Recently, her battle with Old Madam Chen for the inheritance had reached its climax. The two of them did not give in to each other. They did not want to give in to each other at all. Currently, Madam Chen had already taken advantage of her status as a widow and her shrewish methods to split the inheritance. However, if Old Madam Chen really allowed President Chens child toe into this world and mention that a portion of the inheritance should be given to her deceased husbands son during the shareholders meeting, her interests would be greatly reduced. Thinking of this, Madam Chen spent a lot of money to bribe a nurse. She checked Ning Luyaos file and found that she was indeed six months pregnant! When she thought about how her husband and this woman had slept with each other behind her back, Madam Chen felt disgusted and ufortable. After spending another sum of money, she left quickly. No matter what she did, she could not let Old Madam Chen have anything on her. Lin Yu brought Ning Nuo into the car, found the ointment to reduce the swelling, and applied it to her cheek. Ning Nuo hissed in pain. Lin Yu softened his grip and gently caressed her cheek, massaging her gently. Are you feeling better? Mm, much better. Ning Nuo nodded gently. Her eyes were misty with grievances. She wanted to cry, but she couldnt. Lin Yu hugged her gently, his heart aching. It was fine if she had such an elder sister, but she had such parents too. He could empathize with her grievances and understand all her heartache. Chapter 1969 - 1969 Just To Meet You 1969 Just To Meet You She was right. Many siblings came to this world not only with a strong bond but also withpetition. If their parents could guide them well and give them equal care and education, thepetition would only be benign and beneficial to their development. However, if their parents were born with prejudice against them and were biased toward one twin, suppressing the other without restraint, the twins would leadpletely different lives. Ning Nuos parents had contributed to all the grievances she had suffered! Lin Yus phone rang violently. He picked it up and heard Sister Ais voice. President Lin, Ning Luyao made the first move! She released a statement using Nuo Nuo of stealing her job and resources and using her name to swindle people in the entertainment industry! Very good. Then lets have a go with her! Lin Yu hung up. Ning Luyao logged into Weibo. The content she posted was sincere and touching. [Hello, everyone. This is Ning Luyao. I have no intention of taking up social resources, but I didnt expect such a thing to happen to me. [I have a twin sister called Ning Nuo. She left home a long time ago, so our rtionship has always been rtively calm. [Even so, Ive always treated her as a sister. Ive persuaded her several times toe to my managementpany to develop her career. I wanted her to have a better future. [She refused a few times, so I couldnt say anything else. But I didnt expect that this time, she actually knocked me out with her car. While I was unconscious, she used my name to develop in the entertainment industry and repeatedly seeded. Her actions are far beyond what I can ept. This is also a lie to everyone. [I wanted her to apologize to everyone directly, but she refused. Shes even trying to use my name to develop in the entertainment industry forever. [Although Nuo Nuo is indeed better than me and has done many things better than me, its undeniable that shes not me, so I think its necessary to announce the truth to the public. [I hope that everyone will know the truth of the matter and wont be deceived. [Also, I want to tell Nuo Nuo that I hope all of this is just a moment of fun for you. When youre done ying, you can stop. Ill never me you.] Her righteous words and sisterly love, coupled with the outstanding things she said, really shocked everyone. As a result, Ning Nuos statement that Sister Ai had prepared could only be put on hold for the time being. Otherwise, it would give others a bad impression. Just because Ning Luyao seized this opportunity, Ning Nuo lost it. [So Ning Nuo and Ning Luyao are two different people. Ning Nuo is an impostor?] [Oh my God, I never expected things to turn out like this! Did Ning Nuo deliberately steal her sisters name to do these things?] [So whats with her disy of skills recently? Was it scripted?] [To be honest, I think Ning Nuo is too popr. Even if shes using someone elses identity, I can still ept the current Nuo Nuo!] [+1. Who wants to see her as an actress?! Im looking forward to Nuo Nuos career!] [I think Ning Luyao might as well give up her position to Ning Nuo! She doesnt deserve it!] [Previousmenter, do you have any morals? Ning Nuo stole her identity, yet you guys think its fine?] Chapter 1970 - 1970 Just To Meet You 1970 Just To Meet You [Thats right. No matter what, whats snatched is snatched. No matter how talented Ning Nuo is, she relied on Ning Luyaos name to rise up. This cant be denied, right? If she were a nobody, no matter what she does, she wouldnt be noticed!] [I hope the relevant departments will manage this case well. Its really too amazing!] Ning Nuos reputation became a little bad. However, she did not care much about it. Looking at the statement from Ning Luyao, Ning Nuo smiled. Initially, I wanted to go back to my own work after settling the matter with her and apologizing to the public. But now, it seems that I really cant bear to part with this industry. Since she wants to fight, I dont mind fighting with her. When Sister Ai heard her say this, she immediately said, Alright, Ill support you! We wont cause trouble, but were not afraid of trouble either! Who does Ning Luyao think she is? That night, in the hospital where Ning Luyao was. At midnight. Ning Luyao suddenly felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. She had lost too much weight over the years, and her body was already very weak. Ever since she got pregnant, her pregnancy had been unstable. This was also why she had to stay in the hospital to protect the baby. After experiencing some gas today, she felt a little ufortable. The doctor gave her a pregnancy stabilizer and told her to rest quietly for two days. However, her heart was in turmoil, and she could not fall asleep. Just as she had fallen asleep, she was woken up by the pain. Mom, Mom, call the doctor My stomach hurts! Ning Luyao grabbed the nket. When her mother heard this, she immediately got up and called the doctor in a panic. The doctor did not dare to dy and rushed over. He quickly gave her a fetus stabilizer and checked her. However, the doctors expression was very serious. Ning Luyao was screaming in pain. The doctor said, No, the child cant be saved. You have to undergo surgery immediately! Impossible! Why cant I keep the child? No, I have to keep it! Ning Luyao shook her head and said. She had suffered for so long, and she had also fought with Ning Nuo. These scandals would also be exposed by Ning Nuo. She had to protect the child! That was what she would rely on in the future. It was also her connection to the Chen family. If she lost her child, everything she had endured would be for nothing! However, the doctor kept shaking his head. Ill definitely protect you if I can. However, your body cant take the burden anymore. If you dont undergo surgery now, the child wont be the only one who cant be saved. Ning Luyaos mother almost fainted. Ning Luyao was sent to the operating room. Mr. Ning also rushed over. When he heard that Ning Luyao had miscarried, he was so angry that he scolded Ning Nuo. How did I raise such an unfilial daughter?! If it werent for Ning Nuo, Ning Luyao wouldnt have had a miscarriage and wouldnt have to undergo the surgery now. With that grandchild of his, sess would just be at the tip of his fingers. The couple was angry and worried. What about the child? How were they going to answer to the Chen family? What if they didnt have a child to rely on? Mr. Ning could not help but say, Why dont we He didnt finish the rest of his sentence. He wanted to find a child to rece the lost child. When the time came, they would say that although the child Ning Luyao gave birth to hadnt reached full term, it had survived. His wife understood what he meant. She shook her head and said, Lets not do this. Yao Yao is already involved in scandals. Theres no need to find another child to rece her child. Besides, the Chen family isnt stupid. Wont they investigate? Dont do anything else. Are we going to suffer for nothing? Mr. Ning asked. His wife didnt want this to happen either. At this moment, Old Madam Chen appeared as if she had received a special report. Mr. Ning quickly fell silent. He had thought that as long as he could settle this matter before dawn without anyone knowing, he would be able to answer to Old Madam Chen. Unexpectedly, she came over in the middle of the night! It must be Ning Nuo again! Old Madam Chen walked closer. Her originally heartbroken eyes were now calm. She asked, Wheres the child? The married couple felt guilty. They didnt know if Old Madam Chen had heard what they said just now. However, now that she was here, even if Mr. Ning had the idea of swapping the child, he would not have had the chance. After a while, the doctor walked out and said in a low voice, Im sorry, the child was too young and weak to be saved. Fortunately, Miss Ning is fine. Ning Luyao cried in pain. Her mother couldnt help but cry. Mr. Ning turned his face away. Old Madam Chen picked up the childs body and said, Since this is a child of the Chen family, Ill take the body with me. She had high hopes for this child, but no matter how high her hopes were, they were all gone now. After leaving with the child, she would never step foot in this ce again. Her rtionship with Ning Luyao would stop here. Watching Old Madam Chen leave, Mr. Ning was extremely disappointed. Ning Luyaos cries came one after another. Her mother did not know how tofort her. The married couple med everything on Ning Nuo! Ning Nuo logged into her Weibo and checked the current situation. The news about them being twins had already made it to the trending searches, followed by a bright red word, Explosive. There were more than a millionments. Currently, the fans who supported Ning Nuo had already chosen to side with Ning Luyao. Ning Nuos poprity had plummeted! Ning Nuo indeed needed to rify things now, but she needed all the information she could get. She could not just give a few empty words. She could only post a message first. [From today onward, Ill officially debut! Ill give everyone an exnation for the grudges from before!] The fans who liked her were very happy. [Okay, Nuo Nuo! Well support you!] [Come on, Nuo Nuo! Well support you!] [Ill definitely support you. Youre the best!] [Sister, youre the best! Ill always follow you!] Of course, there were curses too. [Youre too immoral. You directly stole everything from others, and now you still have the cheek to announce your debut! Ive really never seen such a disgusting person!] [Thats right. They say that Ning Luyao is disgusting, but at least she didnt steal anyones identity, right? Her sister is simply too good at snatching everything from her!] [Shes using the fact that theyre twins to cause trouble. Its really disgusting!] [Lin Yu must be blind to have taken a fancy to such an impostor!] For a moment, Ning Nuos matter caused an uproar! Chapter 1971 - 1971 Just To Meet You 1971 Just To Meet You Ning Nuos fans, on the other hand, were busy investigating to determine when Ning Nuo took over Ning Luyao. After sorting it out, they realized that the first time she appeared was when she filmed the shower gelmercial. After that, it was when she filmed Clear Water Tales. That was when she rode a horse and discovered a problem with the pavilion. Then, she shone brightly in Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, attracting everyones attention. Everything she did was too good! [Thats why she has real talent! The entertainment industry needs such a talent.] [Ning Luyao should quit the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry doesnt need a pretentious bimbo. Ning Nuo and her good looks are enough!] All kinds of businesses and investors were now in a deadlock. Everyones opinions were now prized. Some people were against Ning Nuo. But it was not because she was not a good person. Instead Although Ning Nuo is not bad, its not right for her to debut, be famous, or even be a spokesperson. Shes even suspected of fraud. Using such an artiste will have a bad impact on the reputation of our products. I also think that ording to thew, we can terminate our contract with her directly and sue her for fraud. We can ask her topensate us for the damages. If we continue to use her, we wont get positive results. Those who held these views looked at the problem from an objective perspective. Their thoughts were not wrong. However, arge number of people who had worked with Ning Nuo before spoke up for her. Among them was the entire production team of Fantastic Beasts and Where Are They? Theres indeed a problem with Ning Nuo in this matter, but we still dont know whos right and whos wrong. With Ning Nuos ability, she clearly doesnt seem like someone who would steal someone elses identity. In my opinion, if we continue using Ning Nuo now, we can seize the initiative! I dare to say that Ning Nuos path in the entertainment industry will definitely be brighter than Ning Luyaos! When I was filming, I interacted with Ning Nuo for a very long time. Shes really a very dedicated and capable woman. I think its a good deal to choose her. Theres no need to deny her just because of some rumors from the outside world! From a sentimental point of view, I think Ning Nuo is far more trustworthy and capable than Ning Luyao. From a business point of view, Ning Nuo recing Ning Luyao will bring us greatermercial value in the future! The opposition said, Its still risky! The proponents said, We cant guarantee that theres no risk by choosing anyone. If the risks are simr, why not choose someone whos hard-working, kind, and capable? Ning Nuo did not have a job for the time being. After sleeping, the swelling on her face had almost disappeared. She had just woken up when she received a call. Hello, Miss Ning Nuo. The other party was very polite. Weve already seen the news of your debut. Hello. Were a supplier of shower gel. We have something to discuss with you. Ning Nuo knew in her heart that this was the shower gel she had previously endorsed. That was also the first time she had taken over Ning Luyaos job. The other party was so polite. They must want to talk aboutpensation or cooperation. She just didnt know which it would be. Please go ahead. Miss Ning, given your current strength, we want to make an appointment to talk to you about continuing our cooperation. You want to continue working with me? I wonder if yourpany has seen the news about me. At the moment, Im embroiled in scandals. I haventpletely resolved the matter with Ning Luyao. Of course, weve seen it. But for now, we still trust you more. So can we talk? Ning Nuo smiled. Sure! After putting down the phone, she was about to call Lin Yu when another call came. Nuo Nuo, Im Hao Zi, a cameraman for Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them! Hello, Hao Zi. The production team intends to continue working with you. Im here to ask for your opinion on their behalf! Although Hao Zi was only a cameraman, he actually had a certain rtionship with the production team. He had long been a reserve director and had some say. After working with Ning Nuo thest time, he had been speaking up for her. To be honest, anyone who saw Ning Nuo on TV would be impressed. Hao Zi had seen what Ning Nuo did with his own eyes! He had never admired anyone as much as he admired Ning Nuo! This time, the production team of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them also had a fierce discussion about whether they should continue to use Ning Nuo. Hao Zi was firmly on Ning Nuos side. He had worked with Ning Luyao before. Her temper had tortured the entire team. He dared to say that Ning Nuo definitely had a brighter future than Ning Luyao. You want me to continue filming the show? Thats right. I hope you can free up your schedule and continue to participate! Hao Zi said. After all, weve worked together for so long. I hope we can work together for a longer time. Itll be good for everyone. Ning Nuo knew that since they had approached her, they must have considered all the consequences and negative effects. She was very touched. The incident had already taken ce, and before she could rify anything, so many people had firmly stood on her side and chosen her. Okay, lets find time to talk! After a while, Director Luo also called. Nuo Nuo, its up to the investors to decide if we can continue to use you. But I think you have a lot of hope, and were working hard to fight for you. Dont be discouraged! Thank you, Director Luo! Ning Nuo hurriedly called Lin Yu. Lin Stone, can you help me for a while? No Why not? I wont help you unless you change the way you address me. Ning Nuo red at him through the phone line. However, she soon heard Lin Yu make arrangements with Sister Ai. Put everything aside for the time being and cooperate fully with Ning Nuo. Actually, theres no need to go through so much trouble. I just need Sister Ai to help me build a studio team. I just need to choose a suitable manager, assistant, and hairdresser. After entering the entertainment industry for a period of time, Ning Nuo had some basic knowledge. Yes, Sister Ai is yours now. Just discuss it with her, Lin Yu said with a smile. Ning Nuo hung up the phone, and hope ignited in his heart. Since this was the war that Ning Luyao had started and this was the situation she wanted to see, Ning Nuo had to defeat her in the field Ning Luyao was familiar with and proud of! Chapter 1972 - 1972 Just To Meet You 1972 Just To Meet You She wanted Ning Luyaos fans to see her true colors under her mask! Sister Ai came over quickly. Its not easy to build a studio, but its not troublesome either. I can introduce you to some friends! Theyre all top talents in the industry, Sister Ai said. The list is here. Take a look. Ill introduce their strengths and weaknesses to you. Let me take a look first. Ning Nuo took it. Before she could start reading, the doorbell rang. She ran to open the door. Sister Qing, the makeup artist, was standing at the door. She was travel-worn and had a makeup kit on her back. She said, Nuo Nuo! Sister Qing, why are you here? Im here to see you. I also heard that youve debuted. I wonder if you need a makeup artist. If you do, I can help you voluntarily! Sister Qing actually cared a lot about her sry. In the past, she was willing to suffer with Ning Luyao because of money. However, no matter how much she valued money, it was not as important as friendship. She would always remember what Ning Nuo had done for her. Ning Nuo smiled. Then can you work full-time? Im setting up a studio! Really? Sister Qing was overjoyed. Youre establishing a studio! Can I really join? As long as youre willing! But my work definitely wont be as stable as your work in Haitian Entertainment. It doesnt matter! Sister Qing said. As long as you need me! Ning Nuo smiled at Sister Ai. Sister Ai, Ive found a makeup artist. Sister Ai smiled and nodded. It was only now that she saw Ning Nuos charm. Although Sister Qings skills were not top-notch, the working rtionship between people was more important. They had to get along well and acknowledge each other. Ning Nuo was about to talk to Sister Qing when there was another knock on the door. Ning Nuo opened the door, and Tao Tao was standing there. She was carrying a few cups of milk tea. When she saw Ning Nuo, she smiled brightly. Sister Nuo Nuo! I bought your favorite milk tea! Ning Nuo This was not her favorite milk tea. It was just the milk tea that Lin Weijian had deliberately asked Tao Tao to get so he could dy her. She took the milk tea and smiled. Lets drink it together. Sister Qing, youre here too? Tao Tao ran in. Sister Qing said, Ill work with Nuo Nuo from now on. Shes establishing a studio. Youre really setting up a studio? Tao Tao said excitedly. Then, Sister Nuo Nuo, do you think I can join? I want to follow you too! I want to be your assistant! Ning Nuo thought about how Tao Taos status in Haitian Entertainment was not high. If Tao Tao went back to Ning Luyaos side in the future, she would definitely be troubled by her. It was better to just take Tao Tao away. Sure! Ning Nuo agreed immediately. Tao Tao jumped up happily. I can work with Sister Nuo Nuo now! Im so happy! Ill buy you your favorite milk tea every day from now on! Its fine as long as youre here! Ning Nuo said. There was no need for milk tea! Youre all already here. Is there really no one to care about me? Brother Yongs resentful voice sounded. He stood at the door with his fingers curled. Ning Nuo was shocked. After the incident, she had actually suspected Brother Yong. She kept feeling that he was Ning Luyaos man. It was difficult to believe that he waspletely unaware of this matter. Hence, she had not contacted Brother Yong for a few days and did not look for him to verify it. Brother Yong also knew this. As the manager, he was a big suspect. He immediately said, Ning Nuo, although I forced you to do it and forced you to sign the contract, I really didnt know that Ning Luyao was pretending to be in aa. I went to the hospital to see her a few times but I never got to see her. They were even wary of me. Boo-hoo. Sister Ai, investigate me. I have a clear conscience! Tao Tao bit the straw and asked, So why are you here to look for Sister Nuo Nuo today? I want to be her manager, Brother Yong said shyly. Im willing to be investigated and work for her in the future. Everyone felt a little nauseous drinking the milk tea. Sister Ai wanted to say that she would observe him for a while more, but Ning Nuo had already agreed. Brother Yong, I did suspect you before. But I dont need to suspect you now. I need people, soe to my studio. Really? Thank you, Sister! Sister, youre the best! Brother Yong had a silly look on his face. The others were a little speechless. Just like that, Ning Nuos studio was established. Although it was small, it had everything. Sister Ai carried her stack of documents back to thepany. Seeing that she went out quickly and came back quickly, Lin Yu frowned and asked, Hows Nuo Nuo? The studio has already been prepared. All the staff members are in ce. Whether we need more people or not depends on what happens in the future, Sister Ai said with an expression that seemed to express, President Lin, your woman is more capable than you think. Who are the staff? Lin Yu could roughly guess. Brother Yong and Sister Qing. Lin Yu pinched the space between his eyebrows. He knew it! However, although these people were not the best in the industry, they were familiar with each other and trusted each other. Their chemistry when they were together was not necessarily weaker than when the top people were together. In that case, he did not need to worry too much. Now, everything was ready butcking the critical element. Ning Nuo had already prepared the studio and did not announce it to the public for the time being. Instead, she first formted various internal ns before unanimously announcing them to the public. Brother Yong said, Nuo Nuo, with your acting skills, I think it wont be a problem for you to take on a few more TV shows and movies when the timees. You have to confirm your work first and have representative work. Only then can you really have a say in the industry in the future. You can take on some variety shows and advertisements too. Not only will they allow you to maintain public poprity, but you also wont seem too mysterious in the publics eye. Okay, well do as you say. However, dont line up too many jobs for me. I still need time to study and draw designs. Ning Nuo had said that she would work part-time for Lin Yuspany to design buildings. She couldnt go back on her word. Actually, this was also an important reason why she chose to stay. Architectural design was a major she couldnt leave behind, but if she chose to return to Africa, she and Lin Yu would be in apletely different ce. Now, with this arrangement, would not lose her ambitions, and she would not have to be separated from him. Actually, was it really her choice to be alone in a ce like Africa? It wasnt. The reason why she chose to go there back then was because she wanted to escape from her family and stay far away from them. If she had a choice, why would she end up in such a sorry state? Fortunately, she had the ability and the opportunity to make a choice. Chapter 1973 - 1973 Just To Meet You 1973 Just To Meet You Brother Yong immediately agreed. I know. You and Brother have to go on dates too. Ning Nuo: Could he not phrase things appropriately?! Ning Luyao lost her child, and it was equivalent to losing everything. Even the people from Haitian Entertainment had no choice but to terminate their contract with her. Miss Ning, Im sorry. Our contract ends here. We reserve the right to sue you for negligence. If anypanies sue you in the future, well look for you again. Manager Zhang handed over the contract with obvious disdain in his eyes. Even he was deceived. Back then, Ning Luyao said that she was seriously ill and needed to recuperate for a period of time. Hence, she wanted to find a way to get Ning Nuo to rece her. Manager Zhang helped her n the scam against Ning Nuo out of consideration for his own interests. Now that the truth had been exposed, Manager Zhang realized that he was just a tool. He had been fooled by Ning Luyao and waspletely used by her to mess with Ning Nuo. Now, Manager Zhang only wanted to get out of this mess as soon as possible. Manager Zhang, dont forget that youre also involved in this! Yes, I admit that I yed a role in this, but no one can forcefully push the me on me. Manager Zhang was also merciless. In his opinion, Ning Luyaos business path had beenpletely cut off. He couldnt be bothered to pretend to be polite to her anymore. After Manager Zhang left, Ning Luyao angrily threw everything on the desk on the floor. Ning Nuo! She spat out the name through gritted teeth! It was all Ning Nuos fault! If she hadnte looking for her and if she hadnt known the truth and wanted to confront her, no one would have known about her pregnancy! Her n would have been wless! It was Ning Nuo who ruined everything for her. She was also the one who caused her to be stuck in a quagmire! That was it! Her child, career, job, and reputation were all gone! It was all thanks to Ning Nuo! Ning Luyaos eyes were red, and her face was twisted. All of a sudden, the sound of a phone ringing interrupted the anger in her heart. She picked up the phone, saw the familiar name, and reached out to answer it. Yao Yao, where are you now? Im here to see you! An urgent voice came from the phone. Tang Mou was a young rich second-generation heir. He was Ning Luyaos admirer and even a bootlicker. However, his family background had always been average, and his appearance was average. Hence, Ning Luyao had always been keeping him on tenterhooks, never agreeing to anything. As the saying went, what one could not have was the best. Ning Luyaos attitude toward him was extremely bad, but in his eyes, she was a goddess he could not have. Thus, Tang Mou was unable to forget her. After this incident, Tang Mou saw the news and had been thinking about Ning Luyao, which was why he called. The reason why he was so confident was that he had inherited the family business two years ago. Now, the entirepany was doing well in his hands. Ning Luyao seemed to have seen hope as she sobbed softly. Tang Mou, Im in the hospital. The twin scandal was abuzz, and there was a lot of discussions every day. However, the two parties did not ept any interviews and avoided the public. The reporters could not find them even if they waited every day. They were already scratching their ears and cheeks impatiently. They had yet to receive Ning Nuos statement when Ning Luyao made an announcement. [At eight oclock in the evening, Ill hold a news conference at Shimada Entertainment to publicly exin the truth of this incident.] Seeing the announcement, the reporters rubbed their palms together excitedly. Ning Nuo and Lin Yu, on the other hand, had calm expressions on their faces. Now, everyone was holding simr cards. In fact, whoever yed first would definitely use those cards. However, whoever fought first would temporarily upy the high ground of public opinion. Even so, it was only temporary. Temporary things were the most useless. Therefore, the two of them just quietly watched Ning Luyao jump around. When she was done jumping around, she would only be left with scratches on her body. At eight oclock that night. Shimada Entertainment. The reporters surrounded the entire entertainment building. There was no gap at all. Not even a fly could fly past. Apanied by Tang Mou, Ning Luyao arrived in front of the reporters. Her face was very pale, and she only had light makeup on. She looked very weak and pitiful. The reporters were the first to ask, Ning Luyao, where have you been recently? May I ask if you had any objections to Ning Nuo using your identity? Did thepany know? What are you rifying tonight? What do you have to say to everyone? Will Ning Nuo be at the event location tonight? Tang Mou maintained order and said to everyone, Everyone, calm down. Well ept the questionster. Please give Yao Yao some time to exin. Ning Luyao sat down, and the audience gradually quietened down. Only then did she say sweetly, I have two things to say tonight. The first is about my work and management contract, and the second is about my twin. At the moment, Ive already terminated my contract with Haitian Entertainment and signed with Shimada Entertainment. Ill be developing in Shimada Entertainment in the future. The reporters were not surprised. They had already expected this. Otherwise, Ning Luyao would not have held a news conference at Shimada Entertainment. Everyone was more concerned about the second matter. What exactly was going on? Only then did Ning Luyao slowly say, Actually, the reason why I was reced by Ning Nuo and didnte out to look for her was that I was pregnant at that time! The reporters were in an uproar. Ning Luyao wasnt even married yet, and she was already pregnant? Moreover, she was a soft-spoken woman. How could she get pregnant before marriage? This was indeed a shocking piece of news. The reporters quickly recorded it down and felt that todays scene was really worth it! Based on this, getting on the trending searches would not be a problem! Ning Luyao spoke again, I actually had the child with a married man. The reporters were in an uproar again. Every word she said was so explosive! And the news came from her own mouth. It was really too surprising! Was Ning Luyao going to dig a grave for Ning Nuo or herself today? The reporters asked, Who is that person? Its shameful to be a mistress. Do you know that? What kind of mentality do you have to be saying these things? Tears streamed down Ning Luyaos face. She cried so hard that she wanted to die. Tears streamed down her face. The entire venue seemed to be filled with her suppressed sobs. Why would she want to talk about these things? It was just that it seemed that Lin Yu had already found out everything for Ning Nuo. Chapter 1974 - 1974 Just To Meet You 1974 Just To Meet You Instead of letting others make it public, it was better to make it public herself. She still had autonomy. Besides, if Tang Mou could forgive her, how could others not? In the beginning, her cries were a little fake. Later on, the more she cried, the more sincere she became. She cried uncontrobly. Those who heard her were really sad and cried as well. She stammered, I was in the wrong in this matter. At that time, I couldnt help but have feelings for him. However, I knew that he had a wife, so I didnt confess and I never got together with him. Later on, I was drunk, and we were muddle-headed for a moment. Something that shouldnt have happened, happened. I regret it very much. He was the same and kept saying that he had let his wife down. I med myself very much and told my mother about this. She scolded me fiercely. Not long after, I realized that I was pregnant. I didnt tell him, and I didnt want him to know how difficult it was, so I nned to abort the child. But that day, he got into a car ident and was resuscitated in the hospital. I fainted at the news. When I woke up, I didnt receive any good news. I waited for the news, but I heard that he had died from serious injuries. At that time, I really wanted to follow him. Although he didnt know that I liked him, I realized that I liked him unterally. At that moment, his mother also found out about this and begged me to give birth to his child. This was because he had been married to his wife for more than ten years and had never had a child. Now that he had passed away, the Chen family would have no more children. In the future, his mother would die alone. In a moment of weakness, I agreed. No matter what, I wanted to have this child. Yes, I did do something wrong. I shouldnt have fallen in love with a married man or developed feelings for him. I shouldnt have gotten drunk and messed up. However, I believe everyone has experienced those things. I was wrong, but that doesnt mean that the child was also wrong. The child was innocent. I chose to give birth to this child and let them leave my side without regrets. It was also at this time that Ning Nuo found out about this. She took advantage of my health and used my name to enter the entertainment industry. When our parents found out, they advised her not to lie to the public, but she was stubborn and refused to listen. She even convinced the managementpany to hire her. I tried my best to persuade her not to do such a thing. She would get into trouble in the future, and the lies wouldnt end, but she wouldnt listen to me. Because I was pregnant and had a disgraceful history, I didnt dare to persuade her too much. I was afraid that if I angered her, no one would be able to exin themselves. However, I didnt expect her to have no scruples at all. When I tried to persuade her again, she pushed me down and caused me to have a miscarriage. Without this child, I was traumatized physically and mentally, but I still didnt me her. I advised her to stop, but she still said that all these things were what she deserved. She said I wouldnt dare to expose her evil deeds. I couldnt take her actions anymore. It was only then that I finally appeared and took back my Weibo ount. I made her matter public so that everyone wouldnt be deceived. I did do a lot of things wrong. Im willing to bear the consequences of causing trouble for everyone. But I also call on Ning Nuo to stop lying to everyone. A person who always wears a mask will be exposed sooner orter! You cant fool the public! Ning Luyaos words were extremely sincere. She was the first to admit all her mistakes and pointed out Ning Nuos mistakes. Her words were carefully nned by Tang Mou after he sorted everything out for her. They tried their best to minimize the fact that she was a mistress and make it seem as if she was deeply in love with President Chen. In addition, she did not deliberately be a mistress. She made up for her mistakes, and it firmly proved that Ning Nuo had ulterior motives. They portrayed Ning Nuo as a scheming woman. When the reporters heard this story, they were shocked and excited. It had been a long time since such aplicated and exciting story had appeared in the entertainment industry. Just listening to it was satisfying. So you didnt be a mistress, did you? So will you sue Ning Nuo now? Are you announcing your officialeback now? What will you do next? Ning Luyao replied briefly and left. She had just had a miscarriage and was not in good health. She could not bear too many questions. Backstage, Tang Mou supported her. She said in a low voice, Im sorry, Tang Mou. I caused you so much trouble. I was muddle-headed back then. If I had known, I wouldnt have Tang Mou pressed his lips with heartache. Its okay. I know you have your difficulties. Youre so kind and gentle. Everything you do is with consideration for others. Im very grateful. He hugged Ning Luyao. Ill protect your life from now on. I definitely wont allow Ning Nuo to continue bullying you! After the interview was posted on the inte, it caused a hugemotion. As Tang Mou had spent a lot of money to hire reporters, the reporters basically took the route of weakening Ning Luyaos status as a mistress and strengthening Ning Nuos identity as a thief. Although they did not speak up for Ning Luyao directly, they still used sympathetic words to describe her situation. As the story was too exciting, it spread very widely. For a moment, Ning Luyao really received a lot of sympathy. [It turns out that Ning Nuo is really a scheming b*tch. Although what Ning Luyao did wasnt very glorious, others still shouldnt have taken advantage of her! This is considered a thiefs act!] [I admire Ning Luyao. Shes considered loyal!] [Thats right. No matter what, Ning Luyao is still very responsible when ites to rtionships.] [This is too much! To think that I was a casual fan of Ning Nuo before. Now, it seems that shes just so-so!] [Im Lin Yus fan. I hated Ning Nuo before, and I hate her even more now! No wonder theyre twins. Both of them are bad people!] [Ning Luyao was already a mistress, but she wants to clear her name now! Has she ever thought about the feelings of the main wife? How can there be such a despicable person?] [Did you see that? A cheating scumbag deserves to die! God will punish a despicable person!] [The two of them are dogfighting!] [Ning Nuo isnt responding. Could it be that shes feeling guilty?] Ning Nuos fans naturally protected her. [Wait for Nuo Nuos response. Before then, I wont believe anything the others say!] Chapter 1975 - 1975 Just To Meet You 1975 Just To Meet You [Yes, weve already found out that Nuo Nuo graduated from a famous foreign university. She graduated with a masters degree before she was 20 years old. After that, she started construction work in Africa and did a lot of insurance work. She has her own ideals and goals in life. She definitely isnt the kind of person who schemes to enter the entertainment industry!] [Believe in Nuo Nuo! Protect Nuo Nuo!] [Ning Luyao, call the police if you have the ability. Dont just push things on the inte. If you call the police, well believe you!] Ning Luyao then edited the video of Ning Nuo finding the hospital ward and causing her abdominal pain. After all, there were many saints on the inte. It was human nature to sympathize with the weak. When they saw Ning Luyao painstakingly carrying a child and being pushed to the ground by Ning Nuo, which was the work of editing, many people still stood on her side and scolded Ning Nuo. [No matter what, the child cant be implicated! The child is innocent!] [Isnt that equivalent to murder?] [Ning Nuo is really too bad!] [As a mother, I really cant bear to see such a thing happen. What did the child do wrong?] [Ning Nuo, youre going too far. Youll be criminally responsible for intentionally hurting someone!] Seeing that it was about time, Ning Nuo posted on Weibo: [At eight oclock tonight, Ill make a rification. The venue will be at the hotels conference hall. Heres the address.] [Weve finally received a response from the main character!] [Nuo Nuo, I love you. Knock that mistress to death!] [Sister, you can do it! Youre the best!] The reporters also heard the news and quickly went to the event location. Although it was still early, everyone was still worried that they wouldnt be able to get a good seat if they werete. They all went to reserve seats early in the morning. When Ning Luyao saw this news, she sorted out her thoughts. Shes probably just going to talk about the same matter. Ive already exposed my own scandal first. There shouldnt be anything else. Whats the situation with Haitian Entertainment? Tang Mou asked. Back then, Haitian Entertainment tried their best to persuade me to let Ning Nuo rece me. They even wanted to sign Ning Nuo. Theyve let me down, so they wont stand up for me this time. Ning Luyao was indeed very good at distorting right from wrong, but she was telling the truth. Haitian Entertainment was the one who conspired with her. How could they step forward in this situation and let their reputation take a dip? What about the others? Its a little troublesome with Brother Yong. That person is single-minded and easy to control, but hes also too innocent. I wonder if hell be bribed by Ning Nuo. Ning Luyao had used him because of this trait of his. But now, she was worried that she would suffer a bacsh. Ill go look for him. Although it was inevitable for people to scold her for being a mistress, her image as a loyal person was stabilized. Besides, as long as she didnt copse this time, she would be able to clear her name sooner orter. She wasnt worried at all. Tang Mou met Brother Yong. Brother Yong was tall and strong. He had a big face and a beard. When he spoke, he curled his fingers. Tang Mou felt ufortable. Mr. Tang, why are you looking for me? How much do you know about the twins? Brother Yong smiled and said, Anyway, I know almost everything you know. As for the rest, I know a little more than others. No matter what you know, I hope you can shut up in public. Although Tang Mou still trusted Ning Luyao, he was afraid that Brother Yong would have some evidence against her. Brother Yong chuckled and said, Isnt Ning Luyao innocent? Are you afraid that Ill say anything else? Tang Mou smiled and said, Youre a manager, so your words are always more convincing. I dont expect you to say anything for Yao Yao, but at this critical moment, Ill be satisfied if you dont help Ning Nuo. After saying that, he handed over a check. Brother Yong, is that okay? Of course! Brother Yong immediately took the check. What else do you want me to do? Do you want to know what this matter is like? Tang Mou waved his hand. Yao Yao has already told me what happened. You dont have to borate. Then I wont stand on ceremony, Brother Yong said with a smile. After dealing with Brother Yong, Ning Luyao waspletely relieved. She wanted to see what else Ning Nuo could do at her press conference tonight! Eight oclock in the evening. The hotel was surrounded by reporters. This time, there were also many fans. Ning Luyaos, Ning Nuos, and Lin Yus fans filled the entire hotel. Sister Ai quickly brought people to maintain order. Ning Nuos fans were all cheering for her. Lin Yus fans didnt have a good impression of Ning Nuo. Now, there was a bacsh. They were also looking forward to the oue of this matter. At eight oclock sharp. The door of the conference room opened. Everyone immediately looked in this direction and saw Ning Nuo appear in high spirits apanied by Lin Yu, Sister Ai, and Brother Yong. Her skin was clean and translucent. She was dressed in a simple T-shirt and jeans, but she was very eye-catching. She looked especially energetic as if she was not affected by this matter at all. Lin Yu, on the other hand, was wearing a white shirt and ck jeans. His outfit matched Ning Nuos. It was a simple outfit, but it did not diminish his handsomeness at all, making him still shine. The reporters hurriedly pressed the shutter. When they reached the front of the stage, Ning Nuo said simply, Hello, everyone. I also have two things to talk about today. I wont take up too much of your time. First, Ive established my own studio. Ill debut and develop my career in this industry in the future. The second matter is to respond to Ning Luyaos recent usations against me. Lin Yu stood beside her and looked at her. He listened carefully with a gentle expression. The two of them did not interact much, but they gave off a very quiet and sweet feeling. Ill briefly exin Ning Luyaos matter. I went overseas to study after taking the college entrance examination at the age of 15. Later, I studied for a masters degree and a doctorate overseas. Ive been working in Africa all this while. Every year during the Spring Festival, Ill return to the country to apany my grandmother. Just as Ning Luyao said, we dont have a good rtionship, and we dont spend much time together. Every year, I dont stay in the country for more than four days. Usually, its three days. It was supposed to be the same this year. On the third day, I had dinner with a friend. I was supposed to leave the country the next day. Ill give the record of me booking a ticket in advance to testify. However, when I was driving my friend back that night, Ning Luyao suddenly appeared in front of me and fainted. After the doctors diagnosis, I was informed that she was knocked out by me and might not wake up for a year. I was going to call the police, but my parents and the people from Haitian Entertainment kept advising me not to call the police and settle things in private. They hoped that I would work in her ce before she woke up. Chapter 1976 - 1976 Just To Meet You 1976 Just To Meet You At that time, considering that I had topensate her with too much money and the fact that the Ning family would also be under great pressure because of this, I agreed. This is the whole story regarding me using Ning Luyaos name. I always thought that Ning Luyao was hospitalized because I injured her. I asked to visit her a few times, hoping that she would wake up soon so that I could go back to my own job. However, my mother always stopped me for various reasons. One day, I had a wire scene on a filming set, but a crew member cut my wires and almost caused me to be injured. I followed the clues and found out that Ning Luyao was the one who ordered it. I went to question her and found out the truth about her pregnancy. When the staff member cut my wires, I filed a police report, which I can bring out as evidence. Ning Nuo spoke in a t tone and said neutral sentences. It was different from Ning Luyaos words which were specially used to stir up emotions. Ning Nuo only stated the facts and what she knew. She did not make any guesses or conjectures. The reporters were also in an uproar. Obviously, what Ning Nuo said waspletely opposite to what Ning Luyao said. If what Ning Nuo said was true, then the truth was that Ning Luyao wanted to keep the child, but she couldnt face the responsibility of viting her numerous contracts. She deliberately put Ning Nuo in this situation and used Ning Nuo to maintain her poprity in the entertainment industry and fulfill the contracts she had already signed. But where was the evidence? Ning Luyao had taken out some evidence. What about Ning Nuo? Ning Nuo said calmly, I have recordings of my manager, Brother Yong, talking to me, Haitian Entertainment, and Ning Luyao. Ill post them on Weibo and also release them here. Although Brother Yong was single-minded, he had been in the entertainment industry for many years and was used to seeing too many counterattacks. Hence, he recorded everything that happened back then. However, he had always been naive and sweet, so Ning Luyao never thought too much about him. Moreover, he pretended to ept the check from Tang Mou. Ning Luyao had nothing to worry about and thought that there would be no future trouble. However, Brother Yong had long been convinced by Ning Nuo and knew what was going on. How could he continue to help the evildoer? The recordings were yed on the big screen. It was Manager Zhang from Haitian Entertainment. Ning Nuo, you have to agree! Otherwise, whether its you having topensate Yao Yao for her loss or Yao Yao having topensate the businesses, you and the Ning family will go bankrupt! Moreover, you were the one who hit her. You cant shirk responsibility! If you rece Ning Luyao, her losses will be made up for, and you dont have topensate so much money. Ning Nuo, this is your only choice. Then, in the second recording, Manager Zhang was heard saying to Brother Yong, Brother Yong, no matter what method you use, you have to make Ning Nuo agree to do the few jobs that Yao Yao signed! Otherwise, you wont have to stay in Haitian Entertainment anymore! If you cant do it, Ill get someone to kidnap Ning Nuo and tie her up on set! After that, there was the conversation between Brother Yong and Ning Nuo. Brother Yong said, Did you read it clearly? If you did, quickly agree. Otherwise, you wont be speaking to me anymore but thewyer outside. Give me a minute. Ill think about it for a few more minutes. Brother Yong said, Youve been thinking about it for a month! Since youve already given me a month, why should you care about these few minutes? Brother Yong said, This is your biological sister, and youre the one who caused this trouble. Ning Nuo, you should take responsibility! In the end, Ning Nuo nodded and said, Alright, its settled, then. However, Ill make it clear to you in advance. I dont have any acting skills, let alone know how the entertainment industry works. If I screw it up, you cant me me! After the recordings were released, the reporters were in an uproar. They really believed it now. When Ning Nuo entered the entertainment industry back then, she waspletely forced. She didnt do it on purpose, let alone take the initiative! The inte was also in an uproar. [I knew that our sister wouldnt be that kind of person. Did you hear that? She didnt want to enter the entertainment industry at all. It was all forced by Haitian Entertainment! This is all Ning Luyaos scheme! Ning Luyao wanted to keep the baby and hype herself up, so she used Nuo Nuo!] [This is too much. That troublemaker never expected Brother Yong to record the entire process, right?] [Its difficult for Brother Yong to be a manager, but he still has to do such a thing. After all, he has to protect himself.] [Nuo Nuos fans, rx! Nuo Nuo is really aggrieved. It mustve been really difficult for her. She had to sacrifice for her family!] [Thats right. Nuo Nuo used to live and work overseas. She has a good reputation. How could she do such a thing?] On Ning Luyaos side, although her fans were still trying their best to fight for her, there were not many of her fans left. This time, there was also the scandal of her getting pregnant out of wedlock. There were not many fans who had true feelings for her, so her fans were far less protective of her. At the hotel, things were still going on. Ning Nuo said calmly, Ill ept all the investigations by the police and the notary to ensure the authenticity of all the audio recordings. In addition, theres also a conversation between President Chens mother and Ning Luyao. By the way, everyone might not know who President Chen is. President Chen is the father of the child in Ning Luyaos stomach previously. The person who spoke to Ning Luyao is President Chens mother. The recording was personally given to Ning Nuo by Madam Chen. Madam Chen might hate Ning Luyao more than everyone else. If President Chen were still alive, she could just divorce him and split the assets. After venting her anger, she could go back to her own life. However, there was nothing she could do about it now. She still had to care about her image so that she couldpete with Old Madam Chen for the inheritance. However, this did not stop her from secretly doing things. When she found out that Old Madam Chen and Ning Luyaos rtionship was recorded, she immediately stole a copy and gave it to Ning Nuo. Ning Nuo yed the recording and also posted it on Weibo. Old Madam Chen was heard saying, Yao Yao, think about it. Dont abort the child. This is the only bloodline of our Chen family. I beg you. Ning Luyao said, But my future will be at risk if everyone knows I got pregnant before marriage. Besides, the fetus isnt stable either. I might not be able to keep it. Old Madam Chen said, As long as you keep it, I can give you anything. In the future, this child will be the only heir of the Chen family. Hell be the young master of the Chen family. Ning Luyao asked, What about me? Old Madam Chen said, Ill find the best doctor to protect your baby. As long as you give birth to it, Ill give you a check for 100 million yuan. Ill also ensure youll have the main lead role for three movies. And Ill invest in your fatherspany. Ning Luyao asked, How can I believe you? Old Madam Chen said, The child is still in your stomach. How would I dare to act rashly? Besides, this check There was no sound, only the rustling of papers. It looked like they were confirming the authenticity of the check. Chapter 1977 - 1977 Just To Meet You 1977 Just To Meet You Then, Ning Luyaos voice was heard. Alright, Ill keep the child. But Ill have to spend a lot of money, so in terms of money Old Madam Chen said, Dont worry, Ill bear all the expenses of protecting the baby. As the audio yed the conversation between the two, the reporters couldnt help but start discussing. F*ck! Ning Luyao even hyped up her image of being loyal and loving. She said that she wanted to have the child because she loved it, but in the end, she wanted to give birth for money? If it werent for the Chen familys wealth, how could she have agreed to give birth? No, if it werent for the fact that President Chen was rich, how could she have been with President Chen? It can be seen that her love is fake. Maybe she became a mistress because of money! Thats right. Ive never heard anyone talk about being a mistress so deeply and righteously! No matter what, shes still a mistress! What else can she do? The fans on the inte also exploded. Theizens were even more dumbfounded. Yesterday, they sympathized with Ning Luyao and felt that she was at least loyal. In the end, they were pped in the face today. [As expected, I cant take sides quickly. My face hurts!] [It turns out that what she said was all fake! I thought that she didnt look fake when she cried like that. Her acting skills arent that good, so I believed her. Alright, the facts have proven that she has some acting skills!] [This is too much. She wants to be a mother so that she can use her son to get rich and attain resources! Shameless people are really invincible!] Ning Nuo said calmly, Everyone, thats all I want to say. Here, I want to solemnly apologize to everyone. I want to apologize to the public who have been deceived by me during this period of time. Back then, I disguised myself as Ning Luyao and entered the entertainment industry. No matter how many reasons there were, I was wrong. I ept all criticism and discussion. Also, Ive already called the police to request for them to deal with everything. I was the one who did it. Ill take full responsibility. Previously, I was forced to enter the entertainment industry, but in the future, Ill voluntarily shine here. Thank you, everyone. After saying this, Lin Yu, Sister Ai, and Brother Yong escorted her off the stage and walked out quickly. The fans outside also heard these words. When Ning Nuo announced it just now, these words had already been transmitted to their ears through the microphone. Ning Nuo, I knew you didnt do those things. Youre the best! Since she dares to call the police, it means that our Nuo Nuo isnt afraid of anything! Your fans will always support you! You can do it, Nuo Nuo! Ning Nuo walked up to the fans and bowed to thank them. Im sorry, and thank you all. Its already veryte. Everyone, go back first! Ahhhh, Nuo Nuo! Well always be with you! When the news reached Ning Luyaos ears, she was so angry that she broke many things. Damn it, Brother Yong was actually protecting that woman! That b*stard Old Madam Chen actually recorded all their previous interactions! These two points were something she had never expected! How despicable. Facing Tang Mou, she revealed a pitiful expression. I did promise Old Madam Chen that I would give birth to a child for the Chen family. I wanted money and resources because I didnt want the child to live a hard life with me as soon as it was born. I had no choice. Tang Mou trusted herpletely. You dont have to exin to me. Of course, I know! You must have your difficulties. It doesnt matter if others dont believe me. Im satisfied with you believing me, Ning Luyao said gratefully. Tang Mou was also very touched. He did not expect himself to be so important to her. He was satisfied to be treated so well by her. The situation on the inte hadpletely reversed. Those who believed in Ning Luyao before felt deceived. She was a mistress who wanted to give birth to someone elses child for money. She was a woman who did not hesitate to let her biological sister fall into a trap to help her. In everyones eyes, she no longer had any reputation. The police were also involved in the investigation of the incident. Tang Mou tried his best to protect and help Ning Luyao. After the polices investigation, they concluded it to be a business dispute. As for the wire incident, it didnt cause Ning Nuo to be injured in the end, so Old Li was only sentenced to take some responsibility. Ning Luyao was quickly bailed out by Tang Mou. However, Ning Nuos courage to call the police proved her innocence to arge extent. Her matter was finally cleared. Several advertisingpanies collectively filedwsuits against Ning Luyao, asking forpensation. After all, being a mistress was really an image that could not be washed away. In the future, everyone would be careful when considering whether to hire her or not. Tang Mou mediated for her and finally settled these matters for her. Those businesses that had given up on Ning Luyao immediately contacted Brother Yong, wanting to sign a long-term agreement with Ning Nuo. Actually, these businesses could have sued Ning Nuo. After all, it was indeed Ning Nuos fault that she appeared as Ning Luyao and carried out the jobs she signed. Thepanies could ask her to bear the losses and other responsibilities. However, when the news was revealed that they were twins, thepanies had already decided to continue working with Ning Nuo. Not only would they not pursue the matter, but they also nned to work together for a long time in the future! Especially after the truth was rified! Soon, thesepanies announced the news of their new spokesperson on the inte. [This time, we wee our legitimate artist, Ning Nuo, to officially be the brands new spokesperson. Well start a friendly and cooperative rtionship!] These official announcements once again confirmed Ning Nuos innocence! The remaining fans of Ning Luyao tried their best to save their dignity, but it was useless. On Ning Nuos side, the fans quickly organized themselves to support Ning Nuo and let her be a new A-list actress. Brother Yong looked at the data and said with a smile, Sister, Sister, your path has been extremely smooth recently. Look at your data. Its really not inferior to any top stars. Theres no need to publicize me too much. Lets reduce my public appearances, Ning Nuo said. Why are you speaking in the same tone as me? Brother Yong raised his fingers. We havent been together for long, but were already talking like an old couple. Alright, I understand. You dont have any representative works yet, and your foundation isnt stable. You cant overwhelm the public. Ill make the appropriate arrangements. Ning Nuo nodded. By the way, I heard that Jia Jia took the college entrance examination some time ago? Because she had been busy with Ning Luyaos matter, she hadnt paid attention to this matter for a long time. Thats right. The exams are over. The results should be out in a few days. Jia Jia called once before and said that he did well. He wanted to thank you. Chapter 1978 - 1978 Just To Meet You 1978 Just To Meet You Ning Nuo smiled. Ill wait to attend his graduation banquet. Sister Qing chose clothes for her. What do you think of this? Sure, lets go with this. Im going to see Grandma, so I have to dress appropriately, Ning Nuo said. When she was done dressing up, Lin Yu came over. She looked like an obedient girl. She was wearing a short dress that made her look like a student. Her hair was casually tied up, and she really looked like a university student who had just graduated. There was a smile in Lin Yus eyes as he asked, Can we go now? Okay, were leaving. Ning Nuo waved at Brother Yong and Sister Qing. Sister Qing sped her hands together and revealed a rare infatuated smile. These two are reallypatible. Brother Yong raised his finger. Of course! Theyre the brother and sister that I like! The Ning family Mr. Ning and his wife were also dealt a huge blow because of this incident. Mr. Ning was mainlyining about Ning Nuo because he had lost hispanys investment. However, when he found out that Ning Luyao had only agreed to give birth to the child for money, he still felt humiliated. Although he loved talent and profit, he also cared about his reputation. Back then, Ning Luyao had knelt beside them and bitterly said that it was because she loved President Chen and this child deeply that she agreed with Old Madam Chens request to give birth to the child. That was why they agreed despite the difficulties. Now that they knew the truth, it was a p in their faces. In the eyes of outsiders, they had sold their daughter for money. At this moment, Ning Luyao was kneeling in front of the two of them and crying bitterly. Dad, Mom, I really know my mistake. Back then, I was blinded by greed and thought that I could get that sum of money to help the family so that you could live a better life in the future. Thats why I did that. Please forgive me! Ning Luyaos mother couldnt help but sigh. Although her daughter had made a mistake, she was still her favorite daughter. Mr. Ning also sighed. The Ning family used to be a big family and had a prestigious status. However, ever since a fire broke out when Ning Luyao was eight or nine years old, the Ning family slowly declined to this state. As a result, Mr. Ning had always felt that his talent could not be disyed. He could only run a smallpany. Ning Luyaos words had hit the nail on the head. Alright, forget it. Lets not talk so much about what has already happened! Ning Luyaos mother said. Since Tang Mou is helping you, you should live well with him in the future. Dont make any more mistakes. I understand. Ning Luyao nodded. The reason why Ning Luyao wanted her parents to change their minds was that she didnt want to be the target of public criticism. Her parents support was very important to her, and it was also a signal to the public. Even though Ning Nuo had won in terms of public opinion, even her parents didnt like her. This showed her character. Her mothers heart ached for her. She helped Ning Luyao sit up. You have to rest at home for a while. Otherwise, it wont be good for your health in the future. Yes, thank you, Mom. The three of them were talking affectionately when they saw Lin Yu and Ning Nuo walking in. Ning Nuo was dressed like a student. She appeared healthy and young. Compared to Ning Luyaos haggard and lonely appearance, there was simply a world of difference. Looking at Lin Yu beside her, he was high-spirited, young, and handsome. Compared to Tang Mou, he was much better. Ning Luyao couldnt help but clench her fists, unable to calm her anger. Originally, she was the one who was on the top of the pedestal! Among the entire family, she was the most sessful! Now that she was left far behind by Ning Nuo, the disparity in her heart was too great. Ning Luyao could not ept it for a moment. She watched as Ning Nuo and Lin Yu walked in. Seeing them, Mr. and Mrs. Ning couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed. Previously, this couple had contributed greatly to tricking Ning Nuo into a trap. Although Ning Nuo was not very close to them in the past, deep down, there was still a sense of dependence. After all, they were her biological parents. However, after the conversation in the wardst time, they finally understood that even if they were her biological parents, they had no feelings for her. Nothing could be forced. Parents like them were not worthy of being parents. When the young couple walked in, Ning Nuos mother felt a little embarrassed and guilty. She said, Nuo Nuo, youre back? Im here to see Grandma, Ning Nuo said simply. Ning Luyao said softly, Grandma is resting upstairs. Ill help you call her down. She was the one who exposed everything to the public. Now, she had a gentle expression on her face as if she were a good sister. No need. Ive already told her. Ill go upstairs. After saying that, Ning Nuo and Lin Yu went upstairs. The young couple did not greet Mr. and Mrs. Ning at all. Seeing Lin Yu protecting Ning Nuo with a gentle and doting expression, Ning Luyao felt a little ufortable. Although she had already gotten Tang Mou, how could Tang Moupare to Lin Yu? If Ning Nuo really had a good rtionship with Lin Yu in the future, he would definitely suppress her and make her unable to make aeback. Therefore, she must not let Ning Nuo have her way! She looked at Mr. Ning and asked slowly, Dad, has yourpany been doing well recently? At the mention of this, Mr. Ning could not help but feel a little indignant. How can things go smoothly without funds and resources? Im just barely maintaining it. After Ning Luyaos miscarriage, Old Madam Chen withdrew all the funds that were invested. Mr. Ning lost his grip again. Ill go back and persuade Tang Mou to help invest. Mr. Ning was overjoyed. Youre so obedient and sensible. Youre always thinking about me. I knew you were a good daughter. Its just that Tang Mou isnt particrly rich, so we can only try our best. Dad, actually, Nuo Nuo is also the daughter you raised. Although shes a little willful, shes still your bloodline no matter what. Yourpanys development isnt going well now, and shes found a good man like Lin Yu. Actually, its understandable for her to help you, Ning Luyao said slowly. Mr. Ning didnt think so at first. After all, the couple hadnt cared much about their daughter for many years. And with the incident this time, they were still feeling a little guilty. However, Ning Luyaos words reminded him. Yes, no matter what, Ning Nuo was still his daughter! Even if he didnt care much about her now, didnt he raise her in the past? Didnt she need to repay him for raising her? Seeing her expression when she saw him just now and how she didnt treat him as a father at all, Mr. Ning was a little angry. Chapter 1979 - 1979 Just To Meet You 1979 Just To Meet You Seeing that her words worked, Ning Luyao said, And Lin Yu. No matter what, hes together with Nuo Nuo now and is your future son-inw. Now that youre in trouble, shouldnt he, as your future son-inw, help out? Dad, go and ask him. He definitely wont refuse. Got it. Mr. Ning looked calm on the surface, but he was already scheming in his heart. He would do as Ning Luyao said! Seeing that she had fanned the mes, Ning Luyao stopped talking. She knew what kind of people her parents were. They didnt have any evil intentions, but they were also selfish and soft-hearted. When they went to look for Lin Yu, Lin Yu would definitely fork out some money at the beginning. However, if they did it a few more times, what would Lin Yu think? With his personality and temperament, if he was continually pestered by such people, he would definitely hate them to death. After a few more times, he would also hate Ning Nuo. Did Ning Nuo really want to be with Lin Yu and live a stable life? Dream on! Ning Nuo had no idea what Ning Luyao had said to her parents. When she reached the door of a room, she reached out and knocked. An old voice came from inside. Is Nuo Nuo back? Grandma! When Ning Nuo heard the kind voice, she choked. She took a few steps forward to Old Madam Ning and called out again, Grandma. Old Madam Ning sat in her wheelchair and looked at Ning Nuo. She smiled and nodded. Its good that youre back. Dont cry. Ning Nuo had been close to the olddy since she was young, but when she grew up, she spent less and less time with her. Thinking of this, she choked and cried. How old are you? Why are you still crying? You havent grown up at all, Old Madam Ning said with a smile. I saved you candy. It was your favorite when you were young. She grabbed a handful of candies and gave them to Ning Nuo. Ning Nuo had stopped eating these candies a long time ago, but she still cherished them and put them in her pocket. She even unwrapped one for Grandma, one for herself, and one for Lin Yu. By the way, Grandma, this is Lin Yu, my boyfriend. I brought him here to see you today. Ning Nuo pulled Lin Yu over. He stood in front of Old Madam Ning. Old Madam Ning was a little old and blurry-eyed. She couldnt see Lin Yu clearly, but she knew that he was an extraordinary young man. She was especially happy. Good, very good! Good child,e and sit with Grandma. Hello, Grandma. Lin Yu sat on the stool beside her without any disdain. Old Madam Ning hadnt seen Ning Nuo in a long time and was overjoyed. She grabbed another handful of candy for Lin Yu and chatted with them with a smile. She was in a very good mood. Lin Yu also chatted with her. Ning Nuo nced at Lin Yu. He looked serious and pious. In front of Old Madam Ning, he smiled a lot. Ning Nuo was touched. He had given her more than she had expected. Grandma, Ill stay in Jingdu City to work in the future. Ille back to visit you often. Take good care of yourself. Ill bring you around to take a look when the timees, okay? Grandma Ning was overjoyed and said, Okay, okay. Ning Nuo said goodbye to her. She was reluctant, but in the end, she could only leave. When she went downstairs, Ning Nuos eyes were a little red. Grandma has actually been suffering from Alzheimers for a while, but her condition is sometimes good and sometimes bad. Todays situation is considered good. I regret that I didnt spend enough time with her in the past. Then welle over often to apany her in the future, Lin Yu said softly. Thank you, Lin Yu. Silly girl, if you have to thank me for such a normal thing, then therell be endless thanks between us. Ning Nuo smiled, and he said softly, Ive never had any family members. My father was also a bastard, so I dont have anyone I want to be filial to. You have Grandma, which means that shes my grandma too, right? Ning Nuo nodded gently. She had heard a lot about Lin Yu from Sister Ai and knew about his situation. A father like Zhou Cheng was not any better than Mr. Ning. He allowed his mistress to lose his son. The nature of his actions was even worse and terrifying. It could be said to be a crime. How could a father like him deserve such a good son? She held Lin Yus outstretched hand, interlocked their fingers, and went downstairs together. Ning Luyao had already left. Mr. Ning was obviously smiling more than before. Ning Nuos mother said, Nuo Nuo, stay for a meal with Lin Yu. Its rare for you toe. No need. Ning Nuo refused directly. In the past, she had hoped for such a scene, but it was toote. With that, she left with Lin Yu. Ning Nuos mother looked at their backs guiltily, but Mr. Ning was a little angry. Shes getting more and more arrogant! Cant she just stay for a meal? After all, you still have something to ask of her. Dont you know the power of the Zhou family behind Lin Yu? And Lin Yuspany is also doing well now. Ning Nuos mother tried her best to mediate their rtionship. Mr. Ning said, In that case,e with me to Lin Yuspany tomorrow to look for him. If he still acknowledges me as his future father-inw, hell help me solve some problems! Ning Nuos mother recalled that the first time they met was in Ning Luyaos ward. What happened then was so terrible that she actually did not have much hope. However, the more Mr. Ning thought about it, the more he felt that Ning Luyao was right. Wasnt it only right for his daughter and future son-inw to help their father? It was already very unfilial of Ning Nuo not to take the initiative to help like Ning Luyao. If he went to look for them personally, would they still refuse? At about this time, Ning Nuo re-entered the cast of Clear Water Tales. The investors did not rece her. Afterprehensive consideration, they signed a new contract with her. Everyone was not stupid. When they saw the obvious difference between Ning Nuo and Ning Luyao, who would pick the bad one? When Ning Nuo returned to the set, she received everyones unanimous wee. Li Yun and Gu Hai even specially bought a big cake. Come,e,e. Lets celebrate our Nuo Nuos new life! All the best! All the best! Ning Nuo picked up the cake, her heart surging with warmth. Everyone also came to cut the cake. The event location was filled with joy. Director Ma came over and said, Its one thing to eat, but its another to make a fuss. Everyone, pay attention to your calories! Dont me me if you dont look good on camera tomorrow! Haha. Everyoneughed. Gu Hai specially chose a big slice and handed it to Director Ma. Director Ma, you rely on your talent to make a living. Come,e,e, you get a big piece! When they were almost done having fun, everyone returned to their posts. By the way, Nuo Nuo, do you know that the childs results are out today? Did he call you? Li Yun was very concerned about this question. Not yet. I dont dare to call him, Ning Nuo said. Lets wait a while. He said hell inform me as soon as theres any news! Chapter 1980 - 1980 Just To Meet You 1980 Just To Meet You Li Yun was so anxious that it was as though she was waiting for her own results. Ning Nuoforted her. Are you still worried about Jia Jia? Hell definitely be fine. Dont worry. Im not worried, but Im just afraid of any idents. Jia Jia was even recording a show before the college entrance examination. If he really doesnt do well, not to mention wasting another year, just the criticisms outside will drown him. The pressure on him is too great. Li Yun was especially sincere in chasing after celebrities. It was only because Ning Nuo knew her, Brother Yong, and the others that she knew that fans were also quite cute. They treated their idols with sincere feelings. Although they looked a little silly to outsiders, it was a good thing that they could enjoy themselves. It was also because of this thought that Ning Nuo felt that she had to work hard to live up to her fans love for her. When work was about to end in the afternoon, Ning Nuos phone finally rang. Before she could change into her costume, she rushed over to answer the phone. It was Ouyang Lujias deep voice. Sister, my college entrance examination results are out. Ning Nuos heart tightened. When she heard his childish voice be so dull, sheforted him softly. Its okay, Jia Jia. One loss is nothing. Youre still young. Gather the courage to set sail again. You can definitely do it! Sister, do you not believe in yourself or me? Ouyang Lujia couldnt help butugh. You brat! How dare you trick me?! Where did you learn to be naughty?! Do you believe that Ill beat you up?! Ouyang Lujia smiled even more happily. 550 points. Your results are really good. Thank you, Sister! Not bad! Young man, not bad! Ning Nuo was also especially surprised. Artistes were considered art students, so the expectations for their grades were much lower than ordinary students. However, Ouyang Lujias score was considered good even among all the students. This time, he could really hold his head high and show off. Sister, you taught me well. When are you going to treat me to dinner? Ouyang Lujia smiled and said, My birthday ising up soon. When the timees, lets celebrate the two asions together. Okay! By the way, Im going to tell Li Yun about this. Your fangirl has been anxious all day, Ning Nuo said. Then lets invite her toe along, Ouyang Lujia said. After Ning Nuo hung up the phone, Li Yun walked over. What did you say about overturning the roof? Take a guess. Im not guessing. It must be rted to your PDA or something. Lin Yu just came to drop you off this morning. Did hee to pick you up again? Thats enough. Dont force me to watch your PDA! Hahaha, then forget it. Li Yun couldnt help but be curious. She leaned over and asked, What happened? Didnt you say before that you got a very good endorsement deal? I havent congratted you yet, so Ill give you a gift. Hurry up and give it to me, then. I love receiving gifts! Li Yun replied happily. Ning Nuo said, An invitation to Ouyang Lujias birthday banquet and the banquet to celebrate his college entrance examination results. How do you like this gift? Chapter 1981 - 1981 Just To Meet You 1981 Just To Meet You Li Yun was stunned. Then, she looked at Ning Nuo in disbelief. Her screams really overturned the roof of the production team. Ahhhhhh! Ahhhhhh! Ning Nuo had the foresight to cover her ears. Li Yun hugged her. Missy, is this true? Ning Nuo wondered why people older than her liked to call her Missy. Meanwhile, those who were younger than her called her their daughter. She wondered what was wrong with these people. Why would I lie to you? So I did well, right? Youre a star student. So I was really invited? Whats fake cant be real. Whats real cant be fake. Li Yun held her face in her hands and cried with excitement. Gu Hai said sourly, Ning Nuo, youre being unfair. Weve known each other for so long. Have you given me any gifts? Then which little boy do you like? Ill help you contact him. Cant I like a little fairy? Gu Hai broke down. After Ouyang Lujias college entrance examination results were released, they directly became a trending topic. Every artiste who took the college entrance examination had to face such a situation. Even if they didnt announce it themselves, the paparazzi would investigate. Therefore, Ouyang Lujia simply announced it himself to prevent everyone from guessing. At the same time, he directly tagged Ning Nuo: [Thank you for your guidance.] Seeing his results, the outside world was filled with blessings. Of course, there were also envious voices. [Our little boy is really awesome! Hes really a star student!] [Im so jealous. A noob like me only scored 480 points even though I went to school every day. Comparisons are really infuriating!] [Jia Jia is really a very good artiste. His resulte will definitely inspire many fans.] [Fans have to learn from him, right?] [In other words, Ning Nuo was really tutoring the children previously?] [Who doesnt know this? Ning Nuo took the college entrance examination at the age of 15. After that, shepleted her undergraduate studies overseas for a year. She also studied for a masters degree and graduated from a famous university in Germany!] [It turns out that Ning Nuo is so powerful!] Due to safety concerns, Fantastic Beasts and Where To Find Them had yet to be re-recorded. Hence, they edited and broadcasted the previous footage from the earthquake and how the cast found the two little monkeys to maintain the shows poprity. Now that Ouyang Lujia and Ning Nuo had agreed, the production team edited another episode of Ning Nuo and Ouyang Lujias online special for everyone to watch and learn from. In the past, the scene of the two of them studying had merely shed past. As it was too boring, the production team did not think too much about it. Now that the unedited version was released, everyone realized that the two of them were really studying seriously! Whenever Ouyang Lujia encountered a problem that he did not understand, Ning Nuo would sort out the knowledge points and enlighten him with all kinds of things. He then used the knowledge he learned form her to solve the problem. Therefore, all the rumors about her trying to gain poprity were fake. Everyone was shocked. Ning Nuos fans and Ouyang Lujias fans who were in their first and second year of high school said: [In the future, Ill rely on watching variety shows to learn! I also want to tell my mother that Im not just going after celebrities; Im also studying!] Mommy fans: [I have to keep this variety show for my children. Itll be useful for the college entrance examination!] The other fans said: [Why dont the two of you start a ss? Well all sign up!] Ouyang Lujias managementpany was overjoyed. This time, they had really pped the faces of Ouyang Lujias anti-fans. His results were enough for thepany to brag about for a while. They also posted on Weibo to interact with Ning Nuo. Ning Nuo replied: [Thank you for your kind words. Everyone who works hard can receive Jia Jias results as well!] Everyone lined up to reply to her Weibo post: [Thank you for your blessings!] [Thank you for your blessings!] [Thank you for your blessings!] [Thank you for your blessings!] It was like arge-scale event location. It was also on this day that Ning Luyao officially announced her endorsement deal and participation in a TV show. Tang Mou was the one who fought for her. She was waiting to be showered withpliments, but the poprity she wanted so much to enjoy onlysted for half an hour. She clearly had the same face as Ning Nuo. They were twins, but Ning Luyaos poprity was not even a fraction of Ning Nuos! Ning Luyao felt that all of this should have been hers! If it werent for Ning Nuo, she would be the one interacting with Ouyang Lujia! However, she went to an art school after graduating from junior high school. She knew nothing about mathematics, physics, and chemistry. Even if she had such an opportunity, would she be of any help to Ouyang Lujia? Perhaps in this world, only Mr. and Mrs. Ning and Tang Mou thought that she was the best! Mr. and Mrs. Ning went to Lin Yuspany. Seeing that hispany was so imposing and that the building towered into the clouds, it showed that thepany was extraordinary and luxurious. Mr. Ning could not help but praise it repeatedly. Lin Yu was richer than he had imagined. After they entered, the security guards stopped them. Im sorry, this is an office building. Those who arent employees need to make an appointment. Were looking for Lin Yu, President Lin. Im Ning Nuos father, Mr. Ning said immediately. Everyone in thepany knew about Ning Nuo. She often went in and out of this building. Seeing Mr. Ninge over, no one dared to neglect him. The security officer was a loyal fan of Ning Nuo, so he immediately showed him more respect and said, Please wait a moment. Ill go ask President Lin now. Mr. Ning enjoyed this feeling of vanity. He really did not expect his identity to be so useful here. It could be seen that Lin Yu would definitely treat him wellter. A momentter, the security guard came over and said, Mr. Ning, Mrs. Ning, President Lin invites you up. Mr. and Mrs. Ning walked in, and Sister Ai personally weed them. Mr. and Mrs. Ning, Im President Lins assistant, Li Ai. Please follow me. President Lin is still in a meeting. Please have coffee first and wait for a while. Mr. and Mrs. Ning were very satisfied with her attitude. They immediately followed her upstairs and sat down in the guest room. They picked up the coffee that the secretary had brought over and slowly drank it. In Lin Yus office. Ning Nuo was also here today. The two of them did not have any meetings. They just had a meal together and had just taken a nap. Lin Yu was reading some documents. Ning Nuo was sitting at the side, casually drawing blueprints and eating fresh fruits. As the fruits were delicious, she went over to Lin Yu and gave him a few bites. Lin Yu would asionally look at her with a smile. The two of them did not say much throughout the entire process, but there was tacit understanding between their words and actions. When Ning Nuo heard that her parents were here, Ning Nuo originally didnt want to see them, but Lin Yu felt that it was better to see if they had any requests first. That was why he asked Sister Ai to let them up. Chapter 1982 - 1982 Just To Meet You 1982 Just To Meet You Ning Nuo thought of what they had done and was unwilling to see them. Hence, although Lin Yu invited them up, he ignored them. Mr. and Mrs. Ning drank cup after cup of coffee. In the blink of an eye, it was almost time to get off work. The two of them had already asked Sister Ai many times, but all they received was the same polite answer. President Lin is still in a meeting. Please wait patiently for a while. Have some fruits. His beloved sisters attitude was very good, and it was inappropriate for Mr. Ning to get angry. Sister Ai was smiling on the surface, but she despised them in her heart. To be able to protect a daughter like Ning Luyao and target Ning Nuo, how could they be considered good people? Such people should be properly taught a lesson. She simply apuded Ning Nuo and Lin Yu for doing this! Such people could not be spoiled. The more they were spoiled, the more they would push their luck. Finally, it was almost six oclock. Seeing that almost everyone in thepany had gotten off work and left, Mr. Ning finally couldnt hold back his anger. Whats going on in yourpany? Does President Lin want to see me or not? Give me an exnation! Isnt this an insult? Sister Ai smiled and said, Calm down. Ill ask President Lin if his meeting is over. Mr. Ning said, Hurry up. Im a busy man! Sister Ai thought to herself, If you knew youd receive this kind of treatment, whyd you do those things back then? A momentter, Sister Ai returned and said, This way, please. Thats more like it! Mr. Ning said. Mrs. Ning tugged at his sleeve, indicating for him to soften his attitude in front of Lin Yu. She didnt want him to be too tough. Otherwise, things would get out of hand. Mr. Ning naturally understood. He didnt need her reminder and followed Sister Ai into Lin Yus office. Lin Yu was not as enthusiastic as he had imagined. He even looked at them indifferently, not showing the slightest respect to his parents-inw. Thest time Lin Yu saw Mr. Ning p Ning Nuo, Lin Yu had already cklisted him and wouldnt forgive him. He would never forgive the couple for helping the evildoer and disregarding Ning Nuo since they were young. Mr. Ning was a little unhappy with his attitude, but since he had a favor to ask, he couldnt just let the atmosphere freeze. Lin Yu said calmly, Why are you looking for me? Mr. Ning swallowed his anger. President Lin, our daughter, Ning Nuo, was raised by us. Weve spent a lot of effort on her all these years. So? Lin Yus voice was even colder. Did they know that Ning Nuo had always relied on herself to earn money for her living expenses when she was studying abroad? The tuition fees werepletely funded by schrships and Old Madam Ning. How dare they say that? Now that youre with Ning Nuo, you can be considered half a son to me. I dont have much to say about your matter. I just hope that youll treat Ning Nuo well. As for the rest, Im her father, after all. Thepanys development is facing some problems right now. Yao Yaos boyfriend has already invested some funds in thepany. I hope that you can be like them and take into consideration how difficult it has been for me as a father. When Mr. Ning said this, Sister Ai, who came over with coffee, couldnt help but roll her eyes. When he was suppressing Ning Nuo, why didnt he remember that he was her father? Lin Yu said calmly, Im sorry, but the industry youre in ispletely different from mine. Im indeed powerless. Mr. Ning actually wanted money, but he also wanted his dignity. He couldnt say it so bluntly. Lin Yu simply pretended not to understand and yed along. He had a new understanding of them in his heart. How could such people be worthy of being Nuo Nuos parents? Mr. Nings heart tightened at his words. He didnt believe that Lin Yu didnt understand. He must be doing it on purpose! Madam Ning said, Its indeed our fault for what happened to Nuo Nuost time. We shouldnt have helped Yao Yao like that. However, we were also muddle-headed for a moment. After all, we thought that the child was innocent. Dont involve the children in the adults matters. Lin Yu, we still think highly of you and Ning Nuo. This time, we want you to help your father-inw with his business. No matter what method you use, it doesnt matter as long as you can help us out. After all, if the Ning family does better, Ning Nuo can be better too. The two of you will benefit from it too. Madam Nings attitude was better than Mr. Nings, and she was also more eloquent than him. If Lin Yu didnt know how she had been treating Ning Nuo, he wouldve thought that she was a good mother. Unfortunately, Lin Yu wouldnt fall for it. He said calmly, It turns out that the two of you are so concerned about Ning Nuo. Coincidentally, Nuo Nuo has encountered a lot of problems recently. Mypany has also encountered some financial problems. Why dont the two of you help us tide through the difficulties first and then well repay you? Wouldnt it be better for everyone to work together? Madam Ning was dumbfounded. Mr. Ning was furious at his repeated evasions. Lin Yu, as my son-inw, its fine if you dont help, but youre still making excuses to stop us. What are your intentions? Dont you have any filial piety? Didnt you say that we should help make things better for Nuo Nuo? We need your help now. If youre unwilling, theres no need to say such things. Lin Yus voice waszy, but there was a hint of grievance as if he had really suffered a lot. If you really dont have the ability to help us, we wont force you. Well think of other ways. Of course, because were facing a lot of difficulties now, we cant help you for the time being. Mr. and Madam Ning were speechless. Why did they feel like they had fallen into Lin Yus trap? After so many years of acting, Lin Yu should have saved up a lot of money. Moreover, Zhou Cheng doted on him so much seeing as he gave him such a bigpany. It was impossible for him not to have some money. Even if he gave the Ning family the money in his pockets, it would be enough for their family to rise for a hundred generations. However, Mr. and Madam Ning were the ones who went off-topic. They couldnt even help their daughter and son-inw. How could they expect them to help them? Lin Yu continued calmly, Sigh, the outside world thinks that Im from a big family, but so many of my employees have to put food on the table. Who knows about my difficulties? If you dont help me, I wont me you. Its okay. Nuo Nuo and I will think of a way ourselves. Mr. and Madam Ning were furious. They couldnt get the moral high ground at all as Lin Yu had taken it all! The two of them knew that they were getting more and more frustrated as they spoke, so they could only say, Forget it. Welle to see you guys again in the future. Well leave first today. After they left, Ning Nuo walked out from behind the screen. She felt ashamed to have such parents. She also felt guilty to Lin Yu for having to take time out to deal with such people. Chapter 1983 - 1983 Just To Meet You 1983 Just To Meet You Shey on his shoulder and rubbed her head against his. When Sister Ai saw this, she turned around and left, closing the door behind her. She felt that Lin Yu was getting better at rejecting people. People like Mr. and Madam Ning were too shameless and difficult to deal with. After all, they were Ning Nuos parents. They could not be beaten or scolded, but it was indeed satisfying to use soft words to stop them! Lin Yu didnt find it troublesome. Instead, his heart ached for the unequal treatment Ning Nuo had received at home all these years. If only he had met her earlier. He reached out to touch Ning Nuos head and said, Alright, I told you that it would be resolved, didnt I? Yes. Ning Nuo nodded gently. My Nuo Nuo is priceless, but theyre not worthy of you anymore. Lin Yu chuckled and said, If theye again in the future, Ill make them go back. Ning Nuo smiled. Indeed, she felt that his move was very brilliant. I thought you were going to lose your temper just now. If it were me, I wouldnt have been able to help myself. Im really too angry. It wasnt enough that theyve caused trouble once or twice. Now, theyre even tantly asking for money. Lin Yu stroked her hair and pulled her into his arms. As soon as they came in, I realized that they had were recording our conversation. If I had said something wrong, I might see my name on the trending searches the next day and Ill be scolded byizens. After all, in the eyes of many people, there are no bad parents in the world. Being filial is the number one moral principle in life. Thats why I changed my strategy midway. How were my acting skills? Theyre totally worthy of an Oscar! Yes, Ive already gotten it! Ning Nuo looked at him with admiration. Why didnt I know about it? It was normal for her not to know. Before this, she had been focused on her work and had not paid attention to the entertainment industry at all. Then why dont you care more about me and understand more about me? Lin Yu chuckled. His voice was pleasant and sexy, making her ears feelfortable. Ning Nuo raised her head and kissed his chin. Lin Yus Adams apple bobbed slightly. Ning Nuo kissed a little higher, reaching his lips. Lin Yu took the initiative and kissed her red lips. Ning Nuos fingers tightened. When she smelled the fresh fragrance on his body, she couldnt help but rx her fingers slightly. From her hair to her fingertips, every inch of her body trembled slightly. Lin Yu caressed her hair and deepened the kiss. He was very satisfied with her reaction, especially when her voicepletely softened. Hearing Lin Yus answer, there was nothing she could do. Initially, she thought that Lin Yu would give some money to prevent Mr. and Mrs. Ning from disturbing him again. Besides, with Lin Yus wealth, giving them some money would not affect him at all. She did not expect him to be so heartless. Moreover, he actually said those words that upied the moral high ground. Even if Ning Luyao had the recording, she wouldnt be able to reveal it to the public. If she did, everyone would only think that Mr. and Mrs. Ning were being unreasonable. It was fine if they went to ask their daughter and son-inw for money, but in the end, when their daughter and son-inw were in trouble, they even made excuses! What a headache! Mr. Ning said, Since we cant count on Ning Nuo, Yao Yao, give us some money. Ning Luyao had a headache! However, she was the one who came up with the idea. She was the one who started everything. Now that Mr. Ning was asking her, how could she reject him? She spent some money to send her parents away, but her heart was filled with hatred. Ning Nuo must die a horrible death to vent the hatred in my heart! Ning Luyaos face was twisted and ferocious, and her eyes were filled with viciousness. His face, which was the same as Ning Nuos, was now twisted and distorted. It had lost its luster and was reced by a gloominess brought about by hatred. No amount of makeup could make up for it. Ning Nuos advertisement invitations kepting. She had just finished filming an advertisement for a domestic brand of toiletries when she received a perfume endorsement from a luxury brand. This perfume called Fu Sheng had always been sold steadily in S Country and was a high-end product worldwide. Previously, it had never invited a spokesperson. This time, it was also because thepanys person in charge had seen Fantastic Beasts and Where To Find Them and was very impressed by Ning Nuos various actions that he invited Ning Nuo to work with them. In addition, the head office wanted to expand the influence of the brand, so the person in charge tried his best to rmend Ning Nuo and quickly received a response from the headquarters. Artistes who could get endorsements for A-list luxury brands were all top-tier celebrities. It was rare for an artiste like Ning Nuo, who had just debuted and had just taken a step into the A-list, to reach such a ceiling. Therefore, Brother Yong took it very seriously, and the publicity immediately followed. Fu Sheng also attached great importance to Ning Nuos cooperation. Not only did it arrange many screen advertisements, but it also prepared a grand banquet and held a news conference. Those who knew the industry were all discussing the matter. Ning Nuo is really too lucky this time! Now that shes gotten this advertisement, therell definitely be an endless stream of big brands looking for her in the future. It looks like her path to stardom will be smoother than we imagined. When Ning Luyao saw the news, she was so jealous that her eyes were about to fall out. All of this should have been hers! She hated and regretted it! Originally, one of the twins was developing in the domestic entertainment industry while the other was doing her own things in Africa. They were to stay in their ownne and mind their own business. She was clearly the one who pushed Ning Nuo into this, but now, she was jealous that Ning Nuo had snatched her things away! The limelight should have been hers! Seeing that she was unhappy, Tang Mou walked over andforted her. Dont be unhappy. The endorsement deal I found for you is almost settled. Its my friends brand. Once you sign the contract, well do a lot of ground marketing. At that time, you might not be inferior to Ning Nuo. Hearing this, Ning Luyao felt a little more rxed. Initially, being able to get the endorsement deal that Tang Mou signed for her was a very good thing for her. However,pared to Ning Nuos deal, she did not feel very satisfied. Tang Mou, thank you so much for doing so much for me. Ill do my best. Its just that Ning Nuos press conference will be held in Jin Rong Hotel. Shell definitely be in the limelight Jin Rong Hotel? Tang Mou asked. Ning Luyao hurriedly said, I dont care about her anymore. Actually, with you by my side, I dont care if shes in the limelight or not. All I want to do now is work hard so that our future will be better. Thats enough. Tang Mou was especially touched. In his heart, Ning Luyao was aplete goddess. As long as he could obtain the goddess favor, he was willing to do anything. In the lobby of Jin Rong Hotel, the venue had been booked for Ning Nuo and Fu Shengs press conference. That night, the event location was already decorated ording to Fu Shengs usual style. It looked simple and elegant. Chapter 1984 - 1984 Just To Meet You 1984 Just To Meet You Every detail was carefully done. Everything seemed casual and meticulous. It was simple but not too simple. The reporters also entered the venue one by one. The entire event location was like a high-end cocktail party. Everyone was dressed up, looking energetic and smiling. Ning Nuo was putting on makeup backstage, and Sister Qing was helping her with her eyebrows. Lin Yu sat at the side and watched with interest. He suddenly said, Sister Qing, help me take a look outside. Is everyone here? Huh? Okay. Sister Qing put down the tools and walked out suspiciously. Why did Lin Yu ask her to see if everyone was here? Wasnt there someone in charge to oversee this? After Sister Qing left, Lin Yu picked up the eyebrow pencil and filled in Ning Nuos eyebrows. Ning Nuo wanted tough. Are you sure you want to steal Sister Qings job? Will you give me a chance to do so? Lin Yu asked with a lowugh. Ning Nuo closed her eyes and felt his clear breath approaching her. That scent was very pleasant to the nose. Her cheeks, which were already prone to blushing, flushed slightly. Every pore on her body rxed, and she was a little sweaty. Lin Yu focused on filling her eyebrows for her. Her eyebrows were actually very beautiful and slender. Actually, he didnt need to draw too many lines. However, in order to match her makeup, her eyebrows still needed to be outlined. He lowered his head and saw the blush on her face. His lips curved into a smile. She usually looked carefree, but she was actually a cute little girl. When he gently filled in her eyebrows, her long eyshes fluttered. Lin Yuughed silently and suddenly thought of Zhu Qingyus poem that described this scene perfectly. It was quite fitting. Ning Nuo felt that he was done filling in her eyebrows. When she opened her eyes, she saw that his gaze was filled with passion as he looked at her affectionately. No, he had just helped her with her eyebrows. What was she thinking? She was about to ask when he lowered his head and kissed her red lips heavily. He bit her gently and only let go when he heard someone push the door open. Ning Nuo lightly hit him, and her face turned red. Sister Qing is going to cry if you do this! Youve smudged my lipstick! Ning Nuo quickly turned her face away. She let him mess around in public, and this was what happened. On the other hand, Lin Yu was calm andposed as if nothing had happened. Brother Yong didnt care what they were talking about anymore and said, Brother, something happened outside. What? That bastard Tang Mou actually used some connections to rent the hall beside our hall. I dont know what hes doing. The hall beside us is close to us. No matter what happens, well be able to hear everything. Im really going crazy! Brother Yongs worry was not unreasonable. Ning Luyao and Ning Nuo were twins. If Tang Mou announced something rted to Ning Luyao in advance, not to mention how much the limelight would be stolen, it would more or less affect Ning Nuo. Unfortunately, he rented the hall next door. It was not easy for him to manage it. Lin Yu said calmly, Whats there to worry about? They can do what they want, and we can do what we want. Are we afraid of being suppressed by them? Brother Yong liked seeing him be so full of himself. The little worry he had disappeared. He said, Alright, Im relieved to hear that! Then continue smudging the lipstick. Ill go out now! Ning Nuo: Lin Yu looked at her with his clear eyes and chuckled. I know how to put on lipstick too. At this moment, the side hall was resplendent with gold and jade. Music could be heard faintly. It was seven oclock in the evening. As Fu Shengs press conference wouldnt start until eight oclock, when all kinds of movements came from the side hall, it attracted many peoples attention. They looked toward the side hall. Ning Luyao appeared in all her finery and makeup. At first nce, they thought that she was Ning Nuo. However, those who were a little closer recognized her as Ning Luyao. The reason why it was so easy to recognize her was because Ning Luyao was wearing a very explicit long dress. It looked very vulgar. This was a style that Ning Nuo had never worn. Besides, she would never wear something like that for Fu Shengs press conference. Moreover, Ning Luyao looked thinner than Ning Nuo. This was the result of her long-term diet and weight-loss medicine. She stood on stage and announced the endorsement deal with a brand. It was obvious that she was going head-on against Ning Nuo. Although the brand she was endorsing was a very small brand and many people might not have heard of it, it still attracted many people to watch it because of the grand momentum. Ning Luyao was showing off more and more on stage. She knew very well that she didnt have much poprity now. If she came out calmly, she wouldnt attract anyones attention at all. It was better to walk the same path until the end. It didnt matter if she was scolded or pointed at. As long as she had poprity, she wouldnt have to worry about not having a job in the future. She was well-versed in the way of survival in the entertainment industry. If others could not even be bothered to gossip about her, it would be useless no matter how hard she tried. She might as well use this opportunity to gain more poprity for herself. At this moment, Tang Mou was also walking toward her with a fiery red rose in his hand. Yao Yao, youre my goddess. Its my honor to know you. Please marry me! Tang Mou knelt down and proposed to Ning Luyao. The reporters couldnt help but quickly record this scene It wasnt that it was of great news value, but they knew that if it was posted, it would definitely attract a lot of discussion. As far as they knew, it hadnt even been two months since Ning Luyao had a miscarriage, right? Was she being proposed to again? Tang Mou looked so sincere that it really shattered ones worldview. Ning Luyao was so touched that she covered her mouth and reached out to take Tang Mous rose. I agree! There was sparse apuse from below the stage. No matter what, Ning Luyao was still in the limelight today. She believed that her topic of conversation could also far surpass Ning Nuos. At this moment, Ning Nuo walked out from backstage. When she passed by Ning Luyao, many people couldnt help but take a closer look at the two sisters. Actually, when one looked at them individually, one would feel that the two of them were not very different. It was just that one was gaudy while the other was naturally healthy. However, when Ning Nuo walked to Ning Luyaos side, everyone could see the huge difference between them. Ning Luyao was thinner, but other than that, she had no other advantages. Ning Nuos makeup was exquisite and appropriate. She looked very vibrant and healthy, and she had her own aura. Chapter 1985 - 1985 Just To Meet You 1985 Just To Meet You She was wearing a simple ck and white dress that made her look outstanding and elegant. The faint smile on her face was just right. It was very in line with Fu Shengs brandmysterious, elegant, and abstinent. Ning Luyaos makeup was heavy, and there was a hint of fatigue in her eyes. That was a disadvantage that even makeup could not hide. When the two of them stood together, they didnt look like twins. Instead, Ning Luyao looked like an inferior replica that wanted to ride on the poprity of the real thing. Even those who could not differentiate between the two sisters in the past could nowpletely differentiate the two. Ning Nuo didnt even look at Ning Luyao and went straight to the stage of her hall. As she walked over, the gazes of the people at the event location were involuntarily attracted by her. They all walked over to her. It was human nature to prefer the better-looking option. They all shared a sense of appreciation for beautiful things.. Beauty was the eternal pursuit of humans. After Ning Nuo stood on stage, the emcee began to control the venue and announced the official start of todays press conference. The reporters also kept recording the beautiful scenery on stage. Ning Luyaos side was instantly deserted. She bit her lip and clenched her fists tightly. Halfway through the press conference, it was time for the reporters to ask questions. They could ask Ning Nuo about todays topic. Ning Nuo answered the reporters questions smoothly. Suddenly, someone got the microphone and asked on stage, How much do you charge for a night? As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone looked at the person who asked the question and saw that it was Tang Mou. He held the microphone and looked at Ning Nuo arrogantly. Ning Nuos expression did not change at all because she knew Tang Mous motive too well. He wanted her to make a fool of herself. To be a bootlicker like this, he had no self-awareness at all. He had be Ning Luyaosckey and tool. Was it because he was too naive or did Ning Luyao just get lucky? The emcee was about to hint the security officer to chase this person out when Ning Nuo said, This gentlemans question is really interesting. I didnt know that peoples value nowadays is measured by money. Doesnt that apply to meat? If youre interested in getting an answer, you should go to the market and ask. Only the people there can answer your question. That ce suits your status and temperament. Everyone present was amused by Ning Nuos counter-attack. Tang Mous question was too offensive. Of course, there was no problem if she did not answer. However, this answer was very satisfying. In particr, many women at the event location really hated men who were so tasteless. They couldntpete openly, so they used such words to nder and insult women. Hearing this, a girl couldnt help but say, Hurry up and go to the market. Thats where you belong! Following her words, the others couldnt help but agree. Thats right. Who do you think you are? How can you objectify women like this? Who do you think you are? Go and collude with Ning Luyao! The security officers also arrived and dragged Tang Mou out. The event location returned to normal. Those who deliberately wanted to insult others with words were actually insulting themselves in the end. The press conference that night was very sessful and received high recognition from the headquarters. The fans all felt that Ning Nuos style and wit were very good. As for Ning Luyao, she had spent so much effort and thought of so many schemes, but all she got was: [Is there something wrong with her? Another proposal?] Although it was actually her first time being proposed to in public, she had too many scandals. The news of her being pregnant was still vivid in everyones minds. Of course, it gave the illusion that she had been proposed to countless times. [Its obvious that this woman has no bottom line. How long has it been since she got pregnant and shes already hooked up with another man?] [Hes also a tasteless man. Isnt he just a little rich? How dare he ask Nuo Nuo that?!] [This couple stinks!] [Such a man is only worthy of being a bootlicker!] Ning Luyao didnt get the limelight she wanted. On the contrary, there was a lot of criticism. As soon as the photo of her endorsement was posted on the street, someone involuntarily picked up a pen and left marks on her face. They even wrote: Go to hell, mistress! Scram, mistress! When Fu Shengs endorsement was released online, Ning Nuos Clear Water Tales had alsopleted filming. Li Yun hugged Ning Nuo and could not bear to part with her. Nuo Nuo, please film with me next time! If theres a chance, thats for sure! I cant bear to see you go! Brother Yong was about to pull out his knife. Who dares to touch my sister? Tao Tao also bit her handkerchief. You cant snatch my sister! In the end, Lin Yu pulled a long face and separated Li Yun and Ning Nuo. ܿ뿹缸,ɫ,ǿҵɱ,,һһߺ:Ҷûʰ,һȥʰ˰!ټ! Lin Yu brought Ning Nuo into the car. Little Brothers aura is so scary! Brother Yong patted his chest. I just hope he doesnt scare Sister Nuo Nuo! Tao Tao wasnt Lin Yus fan. She only thought about protecting Ning Nuo. After getting into the car, Lin Yu locked the door, pressed Ning Nuo against the car window, and kissed her. He was no longer as gentlemanly as usual. Instead, he was a little domineering as if he wanted to leave his exclusive mark on her. After Clear Water Tales wrapped up filming, Ning Nuo had a good opportunity to participate in other works. When the scripts were spread out in front of her, her eyes lit up. After being with Lin Yu for a long time and watching a lot of good movies, she could roughly tell how good a script was. This script was not a bad story. More importantly, it was the life story of a female architectural master. It was a very heavy story. It would be filmed by the relevant departments tomemorate the 120th anniversary of this masters birth. The masters name was Liang Yin. She was born in a wealthy family at the beginning of the previous century. That was when S Country was in deep trouble. She was diligent, studious, and had her own ideas. When she was a teenager, she went to Europe to study. After returning from her studies, she contributed to the construction industry of S Country at that time. Over the years, the iconic buildings she designed were still standing. When she was old, she worked even harder to teach more students. She was the first master of construction in S Country, and she was also a rare female practitioner at that time. She had made outstanding contributions to the empty construction industry in S Country at that time and nurtured countless talents for the country. Ning Nuo had always liked Liang Yin. She had read her works and studied her buildings countless times. If she could really y her, Ning Nuo would be willing to act in it without getting paid. Brother Yong, this is it. I want to act in this. Brother Yong also felt that this was not bad, but he said with a frown, The sry for this is really low. Chapter 1986 - 1986 Just To Meet You 1986 Just To Meet You Its okay, Im willing to do it, Ning Nuo said. Also, you have to undergo closed-door training for seven days and notmunicate with the outside world to understand Master Liang Yins life. You have to try your best to understand her and get close to her temperament. Ning Nuo was surprised. Closed-door training? Thats right. Can you ept it? I thought that if I wanted to act as Master Liang, I would have to shut myself out from the world for at least three months, Ning Nuo said. Brother Yong said, Seven days is very difficult for many artistes, okay? There are so many schedules for artistes nowadays. So be it. Fortunately, Ive read almost all of Master Liangs works and am familiar with her architectural works. Seven days should be enough. Sister, Im kneeling! The list of Master Liangs works upied nearly ten pages, yet she had read all of them! The production teams eyes were really bright. Lin Yu didnt agree at first, but after reading the script, he felt that it was not bad. If it was really filmed well, Ning Nuo would have a representative work in the future. Go ahead. Its only seven days. Ill just wait for you. Ill call you. After saying that, Ning Nuo smiled again. Oh I think it was mentioned that I cant bring my cell phone in. They have to protect Master Liangs real work from being photographed and spread. Lin Yu stroked her hair. Just remember to miss me. Ning Nuo nodded, sat down, and took out her phone. Lets take a selfie. I dont think weve taken a selfie before. Lin Yu sat up straight. The man who had received the Oscar was a little nervous when facing Ning Nuos camera. After all, this was the first time they were taking a photo together. After many years of being on camera, he suddenly became a primary school student in front of her. At the thought of this, Lin Yu couldnt help butugh. Coincidentally, that was when Ning Nuo took the photo. Youre so handsome! Lin Yu nodded to hide his guilt. He didnt know what kind of expression to put on just now. Ning Nuo fiddled with it for a while. Brother Yong went to reply to the production team. If it was confirmed, Ning Nuo could sign the contract immediately. Lin Yu returned to his vi and took a cold shower. They were already together, but they were still living separately. There were some things that they had yet to break through. He had always been loyal to Ning Nuo and did not want to spheme her easily. He poured a ss of red wine and took a sip. His cell phone dinged, indicating that he had received a message. Seeing Ning Nuos name, Lin Yu clicked on the message. [Take a look and see whats in your wallet.] It was apanied by a cute emoji. Lin Yu took out his wallet and opened it with his long fingers. What greeted his eyes was the photo of them taken just now. He wondered when she had printed it out and put it in his wallet. In the photo, she was smiling happily, and there was a smile in the corners of her eyes. Lin Yu smiled and sent her a photo of his wallet. Ning Nuo also took a photo of her own purse and sent it back to him. It was the same photo as before. After Ning Nuo sent the photo, Lin Yu didnt reply. She guessed that he was probably going to rest. She put her phone away and opened the script. As she was reading, there was a knock on the door. Ning Nuo was overjoyed. She ran toward the door barefooted. As expected, she bumped into a familiar embrace. The tip of her nose was filled with his clear masculine scent. Lin Yu hugged her and pulled her into his arms. Arent you afraid of meeting bad people by running out like this? To be able toe to the door of my house at this time, its either a thief or you. A thief wouldnt knock on the door like a gentleman like you. Ning Nuo smiled. Lin Yu lowered his head and kissed her, bringing her into the house. An ambiguous and intimate atmosphere filled the huge house. It suddenly started to rain outside. Their bodies sank into the soft and spacious mattress. They were unaware of the change in the weather. The thunder also sounded. In an instant, it was already raining heavily outside the house. At thest step, Lin Yu realized that he had not prepared anything. It was only at this moment that he heard the rain and thunder. Obviously, it was toote to go out and buy anything now. He had no choice but to stop. His voice was hoarse and dull. You sleep first. Ill take a shower. Ning Nuo was in a daze when she suddenly realized why he stopped. She could not help but cover herself with the nket andugh. When he came over, he was already covered in a cold sweat. Ning Nuo pursed her lips, and he lowered his head to kiss her. Dont chase me away tonight, okay? If you can sleep, Ning Nuo said mischievously. Ning Nuo! Lin Yu gritted his teeth and pressed her under him. After Ning Luyaos endorsement failed, even though Tang Mou tried his best to fight for her, he could not find another good endorsement deal. There were some Weibo brands that approached her, but they were all small brands. Although Ning Luyao could still earn some money from them, her reputation was gone. Mr. and Madam Nings hearts ached for her. They wanted to ask Ning Nuo for help, but when they thought of Lin Yus attitude, the two of them could only retreat. Fortunately, after Tang Mou proposed, he put marriage on the agenda. He tried his best to bear the pressure of his family. He had to marry Ning Luyao! On this day, he wanted to treat Ning Luyaos parents to a meal and have both their parents meet each other. When they arrived at the restaurant, Mr. and Madam Ning and Ning Luyao waited for the Tang family to arrive. Tang Mou arrived early. However, Mr. and Mrs. Tang never appeared. Tang Mou went out to make a few calls before returning and saying apologetically, Uncle, Aunt, my parents are busy with work, so they cante. Please forgive them. What kind of attitude is that? Mr. Ning was especially angry. Madam Ning could only persuade him nicely. Theyre busy. Theres nothing we can do about it. We can just have the meal ourselves. Am Icking this bit of food? Mr. Ning threw his chopsticks. Tang Mou said kindly, My parents have already agreed to my marriage with Yao Yao. Uncle and Aunt, please dont worry. Madam Ning also knew how lethal it was for Ning Luyao to deliberately expose her shorings and announce everything. It was not easy for a rich second-generation heir like Tang Mou to be willing to marry Ning Luyao in public. She tried her best to persuade Mr. Ning, and the family finally finished their meal. After waiting for Mr. and Madam Ning to leave, Ning Luyao said with tears in her eyes, Im sorry, Tang Mou. Its all my fault Dont say that. Everything will be fine. My parents will definitely ept you. Okay. Ning Luyao walked out with him and saw Ning Nuo eating with some people in a private room. Chapter 1987 - 1987 Just To Meet You 1987 Just To Meet You She did not know those people, but she could tell that they were all people with extraordinary statuses. All of them were people of high status. Ning Nuo sat at the table in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. She did not need to tter them, let alone serve tea and offer toasts. She wanted to take another look, but the waiter had already closed the door after serving the dishes. Ning Nuo was already an A-list celebrity now, so she was being treated like one. This was something that Ning Luyao had never obtained even if she tried her best in the past. After she walked out, her heart was still filled with difort and jealousy. If she had such fame and status, would Mr. and Madam Tang still avoid her? They would definitely fawn over her! The next night, Ning Luyao appeared in the nightclub in revealing clothes and the same makeup as Ning Nuo. Such beauty and clothes naturally attracted the gazes of a group of men who sized up her endlessly. Ning Luyao sashayed toward them Soon, a series of indecent photos were revealed. Because her makeup was exactly the same as Ning Nuos and she had deliberately imitated Ning Nuos movements, she really looked like Ning Nuo at first nce. Theizens were also in an uproar. [Is this really Ning Nuo?] [I think so? After all, Ning Luyao is already engaged. I heard that her wedding date is approaching. There shouldnt be such a scandal, right?] [Doesnt Lin Yu care about Ning Nuo?] [Some women are wild. How can they be controlled?] This had always been the case for passersby andizens. Because they had no feelings for the person involved, they did not have any preferences. They only looked at things with their eyes and did not care about right or wrong. [Nuo Nuo wouldnt be like this!] Of course, the fans all believed in Ning Nuo. However, if it wasnt Ning Nuo, then it must be Ning Luyao. Everyone knew that Ning Luyao was not worthy of beingpared to Ning Nuo. Mentioning her name would only increase her poprity. Therefore, everyone onlymented that they believed in Ning Nuo. They did not bring up any topics about Ning Luyao. However, they couldnt stop Ning Luyao from posting on Weibo: [Ive been busy meeting my future inws and discussing marriage these past two days. I hope my future happiness will be worth my current efforts.] The meaning of her Weibo post was clear. She had been busy with her marriage for the past two days, so she definitely wouldnt go to a nightclub. Therefore, everyone should know who was at the nightclub, right? Since she had already rified it, the only one left was naturally Ning Nuo. All of a sudden, there were many scandals about Ning Nuo. Brother Yong saw that this woman was jumping up and down like a clown and was deliberately ndering Ning Nuo. He could not help butugh. She had really walked into a dead end. Brother Yong contacted the production team of Liang Yin and asked them to help rify the situation. Of course, the other party was willing. No one wanted to see innocent people being ndered, right? The production team of Liang Yin quickly posted on Weibo: [A first-generation construction master, Liang Yin, used her thin shoulders to carry the construction industry of S Country at the beginning of the countrys founding. Shes the first-generation construction master and also an educator with students all over the world. In the official preparations for Liang Yin, all the main actors and actresses have already joined the production team the day before yesterday for a seven-day closed-off training. @Ning Nuo, @Mi Jia, @Deer Vi, @Jing Fangqi, its been hard on you. You cant use your phones or leave the production team for seven days.] Although this news was released to the public, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that it was a p in Ning Luyaos face. Didnt she say that she was busy preparing for the wedding and that the person in the photo couldnt be her? Everything she said was one-sided. Meanwhile, Ning Nuo was not allowed to go out or contact outsiders. Furthermore, the entire production team could testify for her. There were also so many other artistes participating in the training, and the director was watching over them. It was impossible for all of them to lie. The outside world would naturally believe Ning Nuo and not Ning Luyao. [A bimbo is indeed a bimbo. Shes still a fake. Just because she looks like Nuo Nuo, she insists on framing Nuo Nuo. Its really disgusting!] [Thats right. Fortunately, our Nuo Nuo joined the cast a long time ago. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to exin ourselves!] [Dont look at that woman anymore! Focus on our Nuo Nuo.] Liang Yins filming attracted a lot of attention. When they heard that Ning Nuo would be ying Liang Yin, most people still felt that it was appropriate. A master of that generation had a very professional and healthy image. Ning Nuos image and temperament were verypatible. In addition, many people had searched for Ning Nuos resume. They had dug out her schedule when she was studying abroad for the past few years. Her various outstanding results were naturally eye-catching. She had also personally designed some buildings in Africa. Ever since she started studying abroad, she would onlye back during the New Year. Her flight schedule could clearly show this. Therefore, in terms of professional knowledge, no one was more suitable for the role of Liang Yin than her. Even Master Liang Yins own fans felt that no one in the entertainment industry couldpete with Liang Yin except for Ning Nuo. Of course, there were also people who criticized her. One of them was the actress who was chosen to y Liang Yin before Ning Nuo. She had already made a lot of preparations. The production team had high expectations of her and had given her a lot of training. Originally, they were about to decide on her when Ning Nuo appeared out of nowhere and entered the production teams sights. They decided on Ning Nuo at thest minute. Ning Nuo did not know about these things, but the actress was furious. Her fans keptmenting: [Ning Nuo cant do it. Does variety shows represent acting skills? When have we ever seen her acting skills?] [Thats right. A person who doesnt have a background in acting is still praised by everyone. I really dont know what theyre thinking.] [Itll be funny if the movie fails. Well wait for it to fail.] When Sister Ai saw this news, she did notment on it. The more the movie was bragged about, the higher everyones expectations would be. It would be harder to satisfy the viewers. It was inevitable and necessary for there to be some disapproving voices now. Ning Nuo was indeed not from an acting background and needed more time to sharpen herself. Brother Yong was naturally as steady as a mountain. Lin Yu nced at the news and saw everything that Ning Luyao had done to frame Ning Nuo. In that case, he would not be too polite. Sister Ai, when is Ning Luyao getting married? At the end of the month. Then Ill give her a big gift when the timees! Lin Yu said calmly. Sister Ai immediately replied, Okay! She was also excited. This woman, Ning Luyao, really needed to be taught a lesson. A big gift for her would definitely make her so happy that she wanted to cry! Chapter 1988 - 1988 Just To Meet You 1988 Just To Meet You She was wondering why Lin Yu didnt take revenge for Ning Nuo. It turned out that he had been waiting for a chance. The incident regarding the nightclub was refuted. Ning Luyao felt terrible. She was afraid that Tang Mou would not believe her. In the end, Tang Mou actually thought that it was all Ning Nuos scheme. Seeing him like this, Ning Luyao put on an extremely aggrieved expression and said, Thats right. I really didnt expect her to target me more and more. Her managers are really good. Youre too naive. You cant win against those people. Yao Yao, lets live a good life after the wedding and not argue with them. Yes, thats what I think too. As long as Ning Nuo doesnt cause trouble for me, I wont look for her either. Sigh, shes been mischievous since she was young. Our parents dont like her at all. When she was nine years old, she even caused a huge disaster I didnt expect her to still be like this. She doesnt treat me as her sister at all. Tang Mous heart ached. It was precisely because he saw that Mr. and Madam Ning did not like Ning Nuo that he trusted Ning Luyao deeply. If even her parents felt that she was bad, no matter how good the outside world thought she was, how could he believe her? A good woman like Yao Yao had suffered too much. The outside world was too prejudiced! If they knew Ning Nuos true colors, they would definitely regret it! After Ning Nuo came out of the set, the first thing she received was Ning Luyaos wedding invitation. It was also at this moment that she realized that such a big thing had happened during the seven days she was locked up. But the matter had been resolved. All she saw now was old news. Madam Ning called. Ning Nuo, you shoulde back and attend your sisters wedding. Although there are many misunderstandings between the two of you, your grandmother hopes that there wont be any estrangement between the two of you. Well talk about it when the timees, Ning Nuo said calmly. Madam Ning also knew that she couldnt force it, so she hung up. This was because Tang Mou could be considered a rich second-generation heir. Although he could notpare to the previous President Chen, Ning Luyao was not marrying lowly. This made the Ning family look forward to the marriage as soon as possible. Ning Nuos schedule was very packed every day. On the eve of Ning Luyaos wedding, Grandma Ning called and asked her if she wanted to attend the wedding. Ning Nuo finally made up her mind and went back home. On Ning Luyaos wedding day, many rtives and friends came to the Ning familys house. Ning Luyao was dressed up, and her face was full of glory. Ning Nuo and Lin Yu appeared in a low-key manner. They were dressed very simply. After entering the Ning familys house, they went straight to Grandma Nings room and guarded her. Because of Grandma Nings Alzheimers, Mr. and Madam Ning didnt want her toe downstairs and cause trouble on such a joyous day. It just so happened that Ning Nuo had more time to apany her. Downstairs, there were endlesspliments for Ning Luyao. It was as if all the things she had done in the past had disappeared because of this marriage. Seeing that the rest of the Ning family were trying their best to gain wealth and fame and that very few people would take care of Grandma, Ning Nuo had already discussed with Lin Yu about bringing her out to live. Grandma, after the wedding, Ill tell Dad and Mom to bring you over to my ce. Theres a very good sanatorium where I live now. You can recuperate there. Itll be more convenient for me to visit you too, Ning Nuo said softly. Grandma Ning smiled. Silly children, I wont disturb your lives. You wont be disturbing us, Grandma. Lin Yu squatted down and said softly, Ive discussed with Nuo Nuo that well be filial to you in the future. Tears welled up in Grandma Nings eyes. Grandma, I can visit you often in the future. What do you think? The fees for the sanatorium were not cheap, but Ning Nuo had already made a decision. She had gone to the sanatorium many times and found that the doctors and nurses there were very professional and responsible. That was why she made up her mind. Nuo Nuo, how can you take Grandma away? Ning Luyao, who pushed the door open, said exaggeratedly. Grandma can only stay with us. Whats the point of you taking her away? Ning Nuo stood up and looked at her coldly. Why cant I take her away? Grandma is my grandmother too. Its only right for me to take care of her! Then why didnt you want to bring her away earlier orter? Why do you want to bring her away at this time? Isnt it just because youve taken a fancy to thend under Grandmas name thats started development? Ning Luyao said sharply. Ning Nuo, youve already taken all the benefits, yet you still want to take Grandmas share? I dont know anything about thend development. Ning Luyao, I only want to bring Grandma away so that she can live a stable life. Dont judge others by your own standards! Ning Nuo knew that Grandma had a piece ofnd under her name, but it was in a very remote and deste ce. It had been there since a few years ago, and it had not been doing well for so many years. However, it wasplete nonsense to say that she knew about the development. Then why are you only bringing Grandma away now? Ning Luyao did not believe Ning Nuos words at all. Grandmasnd had to be hers! She could not let Ning Nuo snatch it away! Ning Luyao, can you not be unreasonable? In the past, I didnt have the ability to bring Grandma away, and it wasnt suitable for Grandma to live overseas, so I didnt have that idea. Now that Im staying in the country, I can take better care of Grandma, so I came up with this suggestion. Can you use your brain to think rationally? Ning Luyao refused. She said sternly, Anyway, I wont allow you to take Grandma away. No matter what, I wont allow it! I wont argue with you about this today. Ill discuss this with Dad and Mom. Ning Nuo felt that Ning Luyao was unreasonable. Theres no need to disturb Grandma about this. She lowered her head and said to Grandma Ning, Grandma, Ill push you to the courtyard outside to rx! However, Ning Luyao ignored the fact that today was her wedding day and said stubbornly, Ning Nuo, I wont let you seed. Coincidentally, Lin Yu is also here. I have to ask you properly. Lin Yu, do you really know what kind of person Ning Nuo is? Do you know what she did when she was nine years old? When she was nine years old, she burned down the entire familys house because she was jealous of me. Our house and factory burned down, almost costing us the entire Ning familys family business. Ning Nuos palms were sweating, and her face was slightly pale. Ning Luyao! What happened when she was nine years old was a nightmare. Smoke, fire, and peoples screams rang in Ning Nuos ears. But she really didnt do anything! Chapter 1989 - 1989 Just To Meet You 1989 Just To Meet You Are you afraid, Ning Nuo? Are you afraid now that your scandal has been exposed? Why? Are you afraid that Lin Yu will find out? You cant get over your conscience either, huh? Its because youre the culprit who caused the downfall of the Ning familys business. Youre also the criminal who caused Grandpas death and caused Grandma and Mom to be injured! You did all of this, which is why youre not weed by the Ning family. You cant me Dad and Mom for not liking you, because youre not someone worthy of that! Stop talking! Ning Nuo interrupted her sternly. I didnt do such a thing! Ning Nuo, you cant escape! Its you! You did everything! Everyone knows! Are you afraid? Well, youre that disgusting person! Ning Luyao said with a twisted expression. Ning Nuos face turned pale and ugly. She pushed Old Madam Ning out quickly. Old Madam Nings expression was a little dull at this moment. It was obvious that she was having a rpse. Ning Nuo forced herself to stay sober and apany her. Then, she called over a trusted servant and asked her to take good care of Grandma. Only then did she walk out with Lin Yu. When they passed by the guests in the living room, someone was saying, No matter how bad Yao Yao is, its just a mistake she made in a moment of confusion. At least she didnt hurt anyone. Unlike Ning Nuo. That incident back then almost caused Ning Nuos family to be destroyed! Its only right that the entire family doesnt like her. Now that I see that Yao Yao is marrying well, Im really happy. After getting into the car, Lin Yu gave her a bottle of water and let her drink a few mouthfuls before she recovered a little. However, her eyes were still a little dull. What happened when she was nine years old echoed in her mind again. She had already undergone therapy overseas, but Ning Luyao mentioned it again. She was very sure that she never did that. She did not deliberately set fire to the house. In the past, she was afraid that she was the one who did it but she was just subconsciously denying it. When she was undergoing therapy, she even specially found a psychiatrist to do a check-up on her. She was sure she didnt do it. However, Ning Luyaos deliberate words could really evoke all kinds of unhappy experiences when she was young. It was because of this fire that everything changed for her. Her grandfather was burned to death. Her parents attitude toward her changed from slightly unfriendly to direct disgust. They looked at her as if she were a demon. There were still all kinds of burn marks on her mothers arm and Grandmas too. Grandma was the only one in the family who believed her and did not me her. Back then, she was still too young. Facing Ning Luyaos glib tongue, she did not know how to defend herself. The police had alsoe to investigate, but because the situation at that time wasplicated, they couldnt find out anything. This matter had always been pinned on her, causing her to suffer criticism. Later on, she had no choice but to leave her hometown and go overseas. Although she didnt say anything, he could imagine what had happened back then. He also believed that she would not do such a thing. Be good. Its okay, he whispered, full of trust andfort. After interacting with her for so long, he knew what kind of person she was. He already knew what kind of person Ning Luyao was. So he didnt believe a word anyone said. Ning Nuo grabbed his clothes tightly, her eyes filled with a thinyer of tears. After all this time, no one had ever said that they believed her. After the incident back then, Ning Luyao said sweetly to the adults, I saw Nuo Nuo set the fire with my own eyes. She spoke with a vivid description, and everything matched the event location. In addition, there were very few surveince cameras in that era, so everyone naturally believed her. Moreover, Ning Luyao had been able to talk well since she was young. Ning Nuo was seen as heartless. Although they were twin sisters, there was a gap in their status in their parents hearts. When Ning Luyao said such things, Ning Nuo naturally could not defend herself. Just because the dignified Ning family had been reduced to such a state, and Madam Ning was still injured, the couple was still prejudiced against Ning Nuo. Its okay. Lin Yu brushed her hair gently. Ning Nuo looked up at him. This matter has been weighing on me for many years. I must clear my name. Definitely! Lin Yus voice was firm. After angering Ning Nuo, Ning Luyaos wedding was about to begin. Everyone at the event location supported her, so their attitude toward her was naturally different. The people outside no longer believed in Ning Luyao, and they thought that she was just a b*tch. However, her rtives and friends at home felt that it was all because of Ning Nuo. If it werent for Ning Nuo, Ning Luyao wouldnt have been scolded so badly by the outside world. Seeing that Yao Yao is finally happy now, Im really happy for her. Thats right, thats right. As long as she can live happily, the discussions outside will calm down in the future. Yao Yao is a child we watched grow up. Shes much better than Ning Nuo! I think those people outside will be pped in their faces. Ning Luyao stood on the stage. She was wearing a custom-made wedding dress with a smile on her face. Tang Mou was also waiting happily. Although Mr. and Madam Tang did not approve of this marriage, they had no choice but to agree when their son threatened them with his life. When they arrived at the Ning family, they found that all the Ning familys rtives and friends had good evaluations of Ning Luyao. Only then did their expressions ease a little. The wedding was going ording to procedure. Ning Luyao stood tall on the stage. No matter what, it was a fact that she was happier than Ning Nuo now. What Ning Nuo could have, she would definitely have in the future. In fact, she would have more than Ning Nuo. Sister Ai, who was at the scene, called Lin Yu. President Lin, the big gift is ready. Lin Yu nodded. If it werent for the fact that Ning Luyao had deliberately gone to a nightclub to frame Ning Nuo, Lin Yu wouldnt have wanted to bring these dirty things up. But obviously, she asked for it this time. She kept pouring dirty water on Ning Nuo. Lin Yu would not give her any more chances. On the stage, the emcee was hosting the wedding. He said in a high-pitched voice, Tang Mou and Ning Luyao went through a lot of hardships from meeting each other to getting to know each other. Today, everyone can see their process of getting to know each other through the big screen behind them. These photos and videos recorded their sweet moments. Lets witness the happy times of the bride and groom together! With a gentle smile on her face, Ning Luyao looked at everyone below the stage. The big screen behind her began to y the prepared content. On the big screen, Sister Ai disyed all kinds of photos, booking records, and dating records of Ning Luyao and her sugar daddy. Chapter 1990 - 1990 Just To Meet You 1990 Just To Meet You From the photos, Ning Luyao had dated dozens of men, and they were all people who had been by her side. There was an uproar below the stage. Isnt that the respected teacher who helped Yao Yao debut? Doesnt that person have a family? And that person said that he liked Yao Yaos talent very much, which was why he chose her to shoot themercial Everyone could not help but discuss in low voices. Some people could not believe their eyes. Could it be that Ning Nuo deliberately framed Yao Yao? However, someone immediately shook their head. Yao Yao brought these people home. At that time, Ning Nuo was overseas. Moreover, Ning Nuo was so humble in the past. How could she afford to buy those clothes? Also, the booking records are real. Ning Nuo hasnte back from abroad during that time. Even the rtives who had always liked Ning Luyao could not go against their conscience and say that the person in the photos was Ning Nuo. Tang Mou saw the anger on his parents faces and turned around to look. He did not expect to see this scene! His face changed at once. He did know that Ning Luyao had been with President Chen before, but she said that it was just an ident and she didnt really have feelings for him. She also said that she had only dated one man. However, looking at the photos, there were far more than ten people she had dated and taken intimate photos with! Ever since Tang Mou met her, he had always respected her thoughts and had never touched her because she was his goddess. He did not want to be rude to her. He just wanted to leave everything for their wedding night. However, the funny thing was that the woman he had always loved and protected was actually like this! Ning Luyao also felt that something was wrong. She turned around, and her face turned pale! These photos had all been kept under wraps. How could they be found by others? Those investors all had families and businesses, so they naturally wouldnt reveal the photos themselves. Who could have found out about them? Seeing Tang Mous expression change drastically, she could not help but defend herself. Tang Mou, its not like that. Its all Ning Nuos fault! Believe me! The only person I love is you! Tang Mou had always believed her. No matter what she did, as long as she said it wasnt her, he would believe her. Because those hotel records could not be faked. They were densely packed with the names of different men Ning Luyaos image in his heart copsed. The person he loved was a sl*t, not a goddess! Tang Mou, listen to me! Ning Luyao grabbed his arm. But he didnt want to hear it anymore. He shook off her hand, and the roses in his own hand fell to the floor. There was an uproar below the stage, but it was expected. When everyone saw the photos, they had already expected this oue. No one would be able to ept such a lie! And it was at the event location! Mr. and Madam Tang flicked their sleeves and left. The few rtives of the Tang family also quickly took a stand. The Ning family was in chaos. Some rtives also felt that Ning Luyao had indeed gone too far. All these years, she had always had an obedient image. Although she was just a pretty face, she was indeed beautiful. Who knew that she was so rotten to the core? It was really embarrassing! Ning Luyao held her expensive dress and broke down for a moment. She didnt know what to do. Ning Nuo! She gritted her teeth, and her nostrils red. Her entire body was trembling. But she never thought that if she hadnt kept stepping on Ning Nuos bottom line, she wouldnt have ended up like this today. If she had just focused on getting married and didnt cause such a mess in the nightclub, Ning Nuo and Lin Yu would not have taken her seriously. She dug her own grave, so she should bear the consequences! Of course, Sister Ai wouldnt give up on posting the video of Ning Luyaos wedding online. The various guests and attendants did the same as well. Not everyone had feelings for Ning Luyao. When the video of Ning Luyaos wedding was posted online, theizens reactions were surprisingly unanimous. [Oh, its Ning Luyao? Thats normal. Shes capable of doing such a thing.] [Fortunately, Ning Nuo wasnt in the country at that time. Her schedule overseas was also exposed. Otherwise, someone would definitely push the me on her.] [Isnt Ning Luyao already married? Who did she offend this time? Has her background been overturned?] [Theyre both twins. Why is there such a big gap between them?] [Its the same for my sister and me. My sister has always been a sweet talker and has always been very pampered. Im just an invisible person in the family. No matter what I do, its all wrong. My sister does everything right. Its just that I dont have Ning Nuos talent and good luck. I cant get rid of such a family. Im about to suffocate.] [The girl above, all the best. You can do it. If you move out of the house, you can have a new life! Dont worry and dont force yourself. Give yourself more time!] This time, Tang Mou finally learned his lesson and broke up with Ning Luyao. Without Tang Mous resources to support her, Ning Luyao would lose everything. Without resources and a management team, she would have nothing! Even her rtives and friends at home had changed their attitudes toward her. They suspected that some of the things between her and Ning Nuo were really as the inte had said. Was it all Ning Luyaos fault? Ning Luyao hid at home and did not go out. Madam Ning sighed and said, Alright, you shouldnt be in the entertainment industry in the future. When Grandma gives us thend, you can still live a good life. Mr. Ning was also very d that Ning Nuo didnt care about this family and Lin Yu didnt want to invest in hispany. Even though Tang Mou had withdrawn his investment, there was still good news regarding Grandma Ningsnd. As long as they got thend, what was there to be afraid of? Ning Luyao cried and said, Dad, Mom, I know you treat me the best. Ive let you down. In the past, I had no choice but to eat with those people. If I had a choice, I wouldnt have done that. Grandmasnd is very important now, but I think Grandma wants to give it to Nuo Nuo. Nuo Nuo even said that she wants to bring Grandma away. How dare she?! Mr. Ning said angrily. Shes my mother. Without my permission, no one can take her away! Ning Luyao also felt that it made sense, but now, she no longer had any credibility. She could not cause trouble anymore. Ning Nuo retrieved all the documents from the fire back then. However, too many years had passed. There was little evidence and information back then, and it was even more so now. Chapter 1991 - 1991 Just To Meet You 1991 Just To Meet You She could only put the matter aside for now. However, with Lin Yus trust, the hidden pain in her heart had long calmed down. She had been healing herself for so many years. Ning Luyaos words could only deal her a temporary blow. It couldnt affect her anymore. All her work was going on normally. When she came out of the event location of a variety show, she saw Manager Zhang waiting for her. Manager Zhang had actually contacted her several times, but Ning Nuo refused to see him. Ning Nuo! Manager Zhang called out to her. Ning Nuo could only stop in her tracks. Manager Zhang smiled and walked over. I knew you were filming here today, so I rushed over. How did it go? Did the filming go smoothly? Manager Zhang, Ive already said that I wont sign a contract with Haitian Entertainment, Ning Nuo said calmly. I have my own team. Please leave. Manager Zhang was very patient. We can talk about it. Not only had they lost Ning Luyao previously, but the reputation of thepany had also suffered a blow. Manager Zhang did not manage to sign Ning Nuo, so the higher-ups had a lot of objections. It was no wonder that Haitian Entertainment thought so highly of Ning Nuo. Ning Nuos currentmercial value was soaring. Just hermercial fees were equivalent to the total fees of ten first and second-tier artistes in Haitian Entertainment. Manager Zhang also secretly regretted not seeing Ning Nuos potential back then. Who would know that a woman who came back from a construction site overseas had suchmercial value and professionalism in the entertainment industry? Therefore, Manager Zhang had been patient in wanting to sign Ning Nuo. Unfortunately, Ning Nuo no longer had such ns. Ning Nuo, I know that your current studio is developing smoothly with Lin Yus resources and ability. But have you thought about it? If you rely on others, youll fall. If you dont have the ability to catch up to Lin Yu, sooner orter, the gap between you and him will widen. And now, Haitian Entertainment is giving you a chance to close the gap. Brother Yong came from Haitian Entertainment. Can such argepany notpare to Brother Yong and the others? Manager Zhang guided her patiently. Ning Nuo smiled and said, Your words make sense. But I reject your contract. Ning Nuo! Manager Zhangs patience was exhausted. Manager Zhang, think about it. From my perspective, would you dare to sign a contract with apany that tricked me and illegally reced Ning Luyao in the entertainment industry? You learn from your mistakes. Ive already suffered such a huge loss. Dont I have to use my brains now? Manager Zhang was speechless. Ning Nuo said, Since yourpany has such good conditions, wouldnt it be better to nurture other neers? It wasnt that Manager Zhang hadnt thought of it before! However, after the incident with Ning Nuo, some celebrities with ambitions did not dare to choose Haitian Entertainment at all. They were afraid that they would be scammed in the future. As for those who had just be famous, they chose to jump ship or set up their own businesses using this matter as an excuse! Therefore, Haitian Entertainment wanted to sign Ning Nuo not only because of hermercial value. It would also help their image in the outside world. It would show everyone that thepany was notpletely inhumane and only used and suppressed artistes. Thebination of the two was the reason why Haitian Entertainment valued Ning Nuo so much! In the end, Manager Zhang said, Think about it carefully. Anyway, in this industry, everyone has to give each other some face. Ning Nuo did not say anything. Manager Zhang turned around and left. When she returned to the vi, Su Shulin ran over with a pile of documents. Nuo Nuo,e, take a look at these. Lets study them together. Ning Nuo was immediately interested and opened the blueprint. This is not bad. Is it your new design? Yes, I specially brought it over for you to see. Lets study it together for a while? Okay. Ning Nuo went up to change into a simple set of clothes and came down with a pen and paper. She had been working on designs recently, but she was busy. She hadnt made much progress yet. When she saw Su Shulins design, she was shocked. No matter what, she had to study hard. When Lin Yu opened the door and came in, he saw the two of them talking. His face darkened slightly. He went forward to pull Su Shulin away and sat on his seat. Hey, Lin Stone, why are you snatching my seat? Whats wrong with snatching your seat? Why cant I snatch your seat? Lin Yu nced at himzily. Besides, is this your seat? He stretched out his long arm and slid it around Ning Nuos waist, pulling her closer to him. Su Shulin was furious. He thumped his chest and stomped his feet. Youre just bullying me because I dont have a girlfriend. Its good that you know. Dont show up in front of my girlfriend anymore. Youre just a jealous lover! Su Shulin said angrily. Lin Yu closed the blueprints and said, Take them away! Dont you have any humanity?! Cant I have a little academic discussion with Nuo Nuo? Hmph. However, since they were almost done discussing, Su Shulin was not very angry. He put everything away in his bag. Ning Nuo was almost done discussing with Su Shulin. It was quite interesting to watch them bicker. After Su Shulin finished packing, he said, I bought hotpot. Why dont we have dinner together tonight? Next time. Lin Yu refused. I n to eat with my girlfriend. Hmph! Su Shulin was so angry that he took the hotpot away. Then you guys can go eat yourselves! Watching him leave angrily, Ning Nuo smiled until her eyes narrowed. However, she was a little worried. Will your friendship be ruined? Hes used to it. Hell feel ufortable if he doesnt get scolded by me for a day. Did you grow up together? Sort of. We became friends in the orphanage. Halfway through, he was taken overseas to further his studies because of his talent in architecture. When we met again, our rtionship didnt change at all. Actually, its more like were brothers than friends who grew up together. Ning Nuo knew about his past and knew that he had many friends. She nodded in agreement. Indeed, sometimes people who are rted by blood are the closest to each other, but sometimes, the friends you make outside are forever. The two of them chatted for a while and were about to go out to eat when they opened the door and saw a few packets of hotpot ced at the door. They were left behind by Su Shulin. Ning Nuo couldnt help butugh. Lin Yu also smiled and brought them in. Ill handle it. When Ning Nuo participated in an event, she met Manager Zhang again in public. He had a few artistes by his side. He was personally helping them find resources and activities. Ning Nuo nodded in greeting. Chapter 1992 - 1992 Just To Meet You 1992 Just To Meet You Manager Zhang revealed a victorious expression. Brother Yong walked beside Ning Nuo and said, Manager Zhang has been sparing no effort to snatch your resources recently. Ive already heard several pieces of news. If he wants to snatch, let him. Anyway, the final decision is in the hands of the businessmen. We can only do our best. Brother Yong nodded. Im just afraid that hell do something bad. Ive been in Haitian Entertainment for many years, so I know a little about how they do things. If he really snatches deals by offering lower prices, we really wont be able to do anything about it. If the rates are low, theres nothing to pity, right? Ning Nuo walked backstage and looked over a fewmercial endorsements from Brother Yong. There was basically no problem. She felt that she could sign the contracts. Tao Tao ran over and said, Sister Nuo Nuo, I might have to take two days off. I wonder if itll dy your matters? Whats wrong? Ning Nuo saw her covering her face. I got an allergic reaction after putting on makeup. Tao Tao let go of her hand, and her face was covered in red bumps. I want to go to the hospital to take a look. Im worried that Ill be disfigured. Ning Nuo stood up and took a closer look. Tao Taos worry was not unreasonable. These red bumps looked very serious and showed signs of pus. What did you use? Its this foundation and blush from Clear Dew. I often use other things, but I used these just now. I should go to the hospital for a check-up first. Then you can go first. If its serious, rest for two more days. Ill get Sister Qing to help more, Ning Nuo reminded. After Tao Tao left, Ning Nuo thought of the list ofmercial endorsements she had just seen. It seemed that this cosmetics brand called Clear Dew was included in the list? She opened the list and saw that it was indeed there. Brother Yong, whats going on with Clear Dew? Well, its a brand imported from abroad with a domestic name. I saw that many local brands are selling well now, so some foreign manufacturers are specializing in establishing local brands. The one were signing with is Clear Dews domestic agent. Have you seen their allergic reaction records? Brother Yong had never heard of cases of people getting allergic reactions from using Clear Dew, but since Ning Nuo said to check it, he went online to search. If he hadnt searched, he wouldnt have known. But when he did, he was shocked. Brother Yong really saw many people talking about getting an allergic reaction after using cosmetics from Clear Dew. However, because no one made a big deal out of it, the outside world did not know about such a big matter. Brother Yong touched his chin and said. Yes, we cant take on a brand in such a situation. Otherwise, itll be irresponsible to the consumers. Itll also cause damage to our reputation, Ning Nuo said. Pleasemunicate with them. Lets withdraw from this endorsement first. Its just that weve already verbally agreed. Itll be a little troublesome to break the agreement now. It might make the other party angry, Brother Yong said. However, them being angry is better than having consumers look for trouble when something goes wrong. Ill go talk to them! At the same time, Manager Zhang was fighting for resources for his artiste. ording to thepanys requirements, not only did they have to fight for resources, but they also had to snatch these resources from Ning Nuo. This concerned the dignity of thepany. If everyone treated Haitian Entertainment like Ning Nuo and Haitian Entertainment let her off so easily, how would Haitian Entertainment convince the public in the future? Manager Zhang had already brought people over to negotiate Currently, Haitian Entertainment did not have any outstanding female artistes. It would not be easy to snatch away the resources of Ning Nuo, who was in the limelight. Manager Zhang could only lower the fees of his artistes before negotiating. Finally, it was time to discuss an endorsement deal with a brand called Clear Dew. The endorsement fee for Ning Nuo was very high. Manager Zhang directly said that he only wanted half of the endorsement fee. When the person in charge of the other party heard such a good piece of news, he immediately went to the appointment. Once a person had such thoughts and sat at the table, many things would be much easier to talk about. After all, Ning Nuo is embroiled in scandals. We also heard that when she was nine years old, in order topete with her twin sister for favor, she set fire to her entire family and even let her grandfather burn to death in the fire. Because she was still young at that time, the police didnt find any evidence, so they didnt punish her. But if the outside world knew about this, you can imagine what her credibility would be like Manager Zhang had heard these things from Ning Luyao. Now, he was telling it to the person in charge of Clear Dew. On one hand, it was half of the endorsement fee. On the other hand, it was a scandal that Ning Nuo might expose in the future. The person in charge finally decided on Manager Zhangs artiste. Manager Zhang raised his ss and said with a smile, Then Ill drink three sses myself to celebrate our happy cooperation! Brother Yong did not expect things to go so smoothly when he went to look for the person in charge to reject the endorsement. As soon as he spoke, the person in charge of Clear Dew said, Alright, since Ning Nuo doesnt have time, lets call off our endorsement advertisement! That night, Clear Dew officially announced their coboration with a B-list female artiste from Haitian Entertainment. Recently, this female artiste had been quite popr. The TV show she was starring in was being broadcasted. Although her poprity was notparable to Ning Nuos, she was enough. Brother Yong couldnt help but curse in his heart. Theyre really dogs. It turns out that theyve long wanted to rece Ning Nuo and were just waiting for us to speak up! Fortunately, this was an endorsement that Ning Nuo did not want. It was good that it was gone. Otherwise, Brother Yong would really be furious! After hearing the news, Ning Nuo just smiled. She called Tao Tao to ask about the situation. Sister Nuo Nuo, there might be scarring on my face! It should be because of that cosmetics. I really didnt use anything else during this period of time, and I didnt eat anything off either. Then get your face treated first. You discovered it early and received treatment in time. You should be fine after resting for a few more days. Dont let your imagination run wild. Yes, Ive already made an appointment with a doctor. Ning Nuos words calmed Tao Tao down a lot. At the gale to celebrate Clear Dews new spokesperson, Ning Nuo happened to attend a separate event at the event location. Coincidentally, she bumped into the other party. When Manager Zhang saw her, he was still smiling like an old friend. Ning Nuo, long time no see. In the adult world, even if they fought until their heads bled one second, they could still show their benevolent side in public the next. Ning Nuo also smiled elegantly. Yes, long time no see. Manager Zhang, youve been getting more and more glorious recently. Chapter 1993 - 1993 Just To Meet You 1993 Just To Meet You Is that so? However, we have the backing of a bigpany, after all. In terms of resources, we definitely have a lot of advantages. The mutual exchange of resources and help between artistes are all advantages that are difficult topare to when fighting alone. Therefore, we might have more resources to announceter. The hidden meaning behind his words was that he might snatch more resources from Ning Nuo in the future. After all, Ning Nuo was alone. It was impossible for her to afford a lot of resources. However, he might have forgotten that Ning Nuo had already made many friends in the industry. They were definitely willing to help her. The people from Haitian Entertainment could exchange resources, but couldnt she? Ning Nuo smiled and said, Then Ill give my blessings to Manager Zhang in advance. Manager Zhang smiled proudly. The next day, Ning Nuo had a cover shoot to shoot. The job was introduced to her by Mr. Cheng Kang. This magazine was called Thousand Faces. It was a second-tier magazine in the country. It was nearly in the A-list rankings. However, it fell short every time. The CEO of the magazinepany, Mr. Zhou, was a friend of Cheng Kang. This time, Thousand Faces had already booked an actress to shoot the cover. However, this actress unexpectedly won an award for Best Actress at thest minute. Her value instantly soared, and she looked down on Thousand Faces. She directly stood Mr. Zhou up. Mr. Zhou was so angry that he could not eat. Hence, Ning Nuo came over to help Mr. Cheng Kang. After all, it was easy for Thousand Faces to find another B-list female artiste, but it was not easy to find an A-list female artiste who was free enough. It was even more difficult to find an A-list female artiste who could suppress the reputation of the movie queen from before. Cheng Kang asked Ning Nuo, and she immediately agreed. Since it was a favor for a friend, of course, Ning Nuo would treat it as her own business. Not only did she bring Sister Qing over to do her makeup, but she also borrowed a lot of high-end equipment from Sister Ai. Ning Nuo also looked down on celebrities who would break their appointments once they became famous. This time, she nned to shoot the cover as perfectly as possible with Mr. Zhou. Apanied by Brother Yong and Sister Qing, she quickly arrived at the filming location. Sister Qing also puffed up her chest, wanting to make her look beautiful. After Ning Nuo was done getting her makeup, she met with the filming director of Thousand Faces, Mr. Zhang, and his assistant. Nuo Nuo, we can start now! the photographer said excitedly. Mr. Zhang, our filming venue has been upied by someone else! someone rushed over and said. Whats going on? Mr. Zhang was furious. Its that movie queen, Liu Ying. She chose to shoot another cover. For some reason, shes upying the venue thats supposed to be ours! Theyre already starting filming! Mr. Zhang could only say to Ning Nuo, Nuo Nuo, Ill have to trouble you to wait for a while. Lets clean up the venue before filming. Ning Nuo nodded. You guys go ahead with your work. Brother Yong, please go over and see whats going on. Sister Qing was also a little angry. What kind of person is this? She wants to upy it just like that? Is the movie queen very impressive? Lets see whats going on first. After a while, Brother Yong returned and said, Ive already asked around. Movie Queen Liu signed a contract with a first-tier magazine, Blue Sky. That magazine is rich and generous. They also rented a venue here to shoot. They originally scheduled it for tomorrow. However, because Movie Queen Liu has something going on tomorrow, this magazine moved the schedule to today. Without any exnation, they upied the venue. They even said that they wont shoot for long and will soon make room for us. It wont dy our shoot. Sister Qing said, How can they do things like this? They wont shoot for long? How is that possible? Arent they deliberately bullying others just because theyre rich and imposing? Oh, Movie Queen Liu is in a hurry and only our Nuo Nuo is free, right? Brother Yong said, That Movie Queen Liu is from Haitian Entertainment. She came with Manager Zhang. Shes just trying to dominate the scene! When Ning Nuo heard this, she couldnt help but frown. Was Manager Zhang targeting her and causing trouble for her? Therefore, this matter was not only directed at the magazine but also at her! When she walked out, she saw that Mr. Zhang was overwrought because Blue Sky was already filming. It was impossible for them to forcefully chase the other party away. Moreover, Blue Sky was rich and imposing to begin with. With Manager Zhang around, they deliberately wanted to save Movie Queen Liu some face. They refused to give in no matter what. The staff of Thousand Faces wasmunicating with them nicely, but they refused to give in. Mr. Zhang called Mr. Zhou. As Mr. Zhou was still overseas, he could not contact the person in charge of the venue for the time being and could only worry. Why dont I call him directly? Hell definitely be able to handle it! Brother Yong said, pinning all his hopes on Lin Yu. No need. Ning Nuo said, Mr. Zhang, can Imunicate with Mr. Zhou? Mr. Zhang handed the phone over. Okay, no problem. Ning Nuo asked, Mr. Zhou, are you afraid of causing trouble? Are you afraid of awsuit? Are you afraid of dying time? Mr. Zhou hesitated for a moment and said, Whats there to be afraid of?! Theyve already bullied us to this extent. Lets just do it! When Movie Queen Liu decided to stand them up, Mr. Zhou was out of town. He could not interfere in the matter, and he could note back in time. He had been suppressing his anger for a long time. Then leave it to me. Ning Nuo, we cantmit murder and arson. After all, Mr. Zhou was a legal businessman. When he heard Ning Nuo say this, he was a little afraid. Of course, I dont want to go to jail either. She returned the phone to Mr. Zhang and said to Brother Yong and Sister Qing, Lets go! Brother Yong called for the other staff of the magazinepany to follow him. When they arrived at the filming location, sure enough, the filming was already in full swing. Blue Sky Magazine relied on its top status domestically and its backer to do many things like snatching other peoples venues. They looked to be busy and as if they had done nothing wrong. Moreover, they paid for tomorrows filming. If they filmed today, wouldnt it be the same for the others if they filmed tomorrow? What was wrong with changing the dates? As for other peoples time? Was other peoples time more precious than theirs? So what if other people were a dayte? Chapter 1994 - 1994 Just To Meet You 1994 Just To Meet You Usually, when they encountered such a situation, everyone would just swallow their anger. After all, it was very difficult to fight awsuit. It would take a long time and consume too much manpower, material, and financial resources. When Ning Nuo came over, she saw Manager Zhang waiting outside with a smile. He had been in a good mood recently. Liu Ying unexpectedly got the Best Actress Award, which made the entirepany happy. With the Best Actress Award, she could indeed do whatever she wanted for a period of time. Therefore, he quickly rejected some small cover shoots and endorsements. He specially chose those with higher fees. It was obvious that he wanted to maximize the benefits during this period of time. As for a magazine like Thousand Faces, did he care about it? Of course not! As long as Liu Yings worth soared, Thousand Faces would still have to beg Liu Ying to appear on the cover! Seeing Ning Nuoing over, he smiled and greeted, Nuo Nuo, are you filming here too? Thats right. Manager Zhang, youve worked hard. Ning Nuo smiled and greeted him. Its indeed been a little tough recently. Manager Zhang smiled and said, After all, now that I have to promote the movie queen, Im much busier than before. Thepanys situation is much better than before too. Ning Nuo smiled. Then I wish you more sess in the future. Manager Zhang, how much longer are you going to shoot? It wont be long. Well be done in a while. After all, we still have to shoot another cover in another ceter. We have to take photos in the setting sun. I believe you can afford to wait, right? Of course. Take your time. Theres no hurry, Ning Nuo said. She sat down on the recliner that Brother Yong had brought over and took out an architectural book. She slowly flipped through it. The staff of Thousand Faces was stunned. What was Ning Nuo doing here? Looking at her posture just now, everyone thought that she was going to cut someone with a knife! Everyone was so scared that they followed her. They were afraid that something would really happen. Who knew that she would just sit here and read a book? Manager Zhang was also very surprised. What was going on? Why was she reading in front of him? He thought that Ning Nuo would start a fight! It was really confusing! Inside, Movie Queen Liu was still filming in full swing. Meanwhile, Ning Nuo was quietly reading a book. The other staff members were furious, but they had no choice but to calm down for the time being and quietly watch the development of the situation. The staff could only follow suit. Even if they were bullied, as social animals, they could only swallow their anger most of the time and take on the heavy responsibility of earning money to support their family. Just like that, noon arrived. However, the filming was not over yet. Brother Yong called for the people from Thousand Faces to eat first. Everyone could only eat while having their suspicions. After eating, Ning Nuo resumed reading again. It was almost four oclock when Blue Sky announced that filming was over and that they were moving to another location to film. Sister Qingined, Didnt they say that they were only going to shoot for a while? Is this just a while? How shameless! Manager Zhang apanied Movie Queen Liu out, and the other staff members also filed out. After that, they were going to move the equipment and leave to shoot elsewhere. Ning Nuo gave Brother Yong a look. Brother Yong immediately rushed forward with the people from Thousand Faces and chased the staff out. As they did not know what Brother Yong was going to do and since Blue Sky had finished filming, these staff members were fearless and walked out. After they came out, Brother Yong and the people from Thousand Faces closed the door and locked it! Only then did the people of Blue Sky panic. Their equipment had yet to be brought out! How were they going to shoot after being locked like this? Movie Queen Liu had something to do tomorrow and couldnt film. If she couldnt filmter, even if she snatched the venue during the day, it wouldnt beplete. What was the use of holding it? Hey, what are you doing? Open the door quickly! The people from Blue Sky were exasperated! Ning Nuos face was filled with a gentle smile as she looked at them and said, Oh, this is the venue we rented. The right to use it for the entire day today is ours. Theres a contract to testify to it. We wont use whats in the venue. Although we wont use it, theres no problem with us locking the venue. The equipment inside must be very precious, right? You cant borrow it elsewhere, right? You have to use it, right? If something were to happen in the venue, we wont be able to afford it! So, Brother Yong, you must bring people over and lock the door. Keep an eye on the things inside! Otherwise, if anything goes wrong, we wont be able to pay for it even if we sell our bodies! The people from Thousand Faces had been angry for almost a day. Now that Ning Nuo was standing up for them, they couldnt wait to see Blue Sky make a joke out of themselves. They all guarded the door! With so many people guarding it, there was no way for Blue Sky to enter unless they got physical and picked the lock. However, in that case, the nature of the matter wouldpletely change. That would be a crime. Therefore, no one dared to make a move. Although the staffined in their hearts, they were unwilling to take on such a responsibility. Only Manager Zhang and Movie Queen Liu were the most anxious. Movie Queen Liu wanted to take advantage of the fact that she was done filming today and rush to another venue tomorrow. Time was tight, and Manager Zhang had dyed the filming here. If she remained here, money would be wasted. Manager Zhang said sternly, Ning Nuo, quickly get them to leave and let us move the things away! Otherwise, well call the police! Oh, go ahead. Ning Nuo smiled and said, Lets see what the police say when theye. Dont we have a rental contract? Mr. Zhang, wheres our rental contract? Look, were the ones who rented this ce. For the next 24 hours, the right to use it is ours. We can use it however we want. Now, were just locking the door. Were not interfering with anyone elses matters, right? You! Manager Zhang was so angry that he was at a loss for words. He had to admit that Ning Nuos words made sense. They were the ones who rented the venue first. Ning Nuo had just chosen to attack now! Manager Zhang had no choice but to urge the people from Blue Sky. After all, the people from Blue Sky were all employees. Usually, they could still be arrogant because of the magazinepany, but when they encountered people who were even more arrogant than them, they would not be arrogant anymore. Besides,pared to Manager Zhang and Movie Queen Liu, they were indeed not that anxious. Who would take the risk to go against Ning Nuo? Ning Nuo, lets talk things out. Manager Zhang gave in a little. His tone was filled with apromise that he himself was not aware of. Manager Zhang, you didnt say that before, Ning Nuo said calmly and sat down on the recliner. Chapter 1995 - 1995 Just To Meet You 1995 Just To Meet You The people from Thousand Faces felt a wave of pleasure. They were used to being bullied, and ordinary people like them did not have much power to resist. Seeing that Ning Nuo had subdued the other party, everyone felt a sense of relief in their hearts. It was a kind of joy that came from having taken revenge. Looking at where Ning Nuo was sitting leisurely andfortably, they could not help but feel a trace of admiration in their hearts. Manager Zhang used both soft and hard methods. Ning Nuo! The endorsement deal that Liu Ying is going to shoot tomorrow is very important! We cant afford to dy things today! After this, shell be going overseas to shoot soon. Every minute is very important. If you dy it, you wont only offend me but also other businesses! Think about it carefully. Why bother to do all this for the sake of revenge? He softened his tone again. Ning Nuo, theres no need to do this. Theres really no need for this. Lets sit down and have a good chat. Since Manager Zhang wants to talk nicely, why dont we talk about our losses today and the time everyone has wasted? Well definitely have to arrange for another shoot tomorrow. How should we calcte the time, money, and all ourpensation? Ning Nuo asked, enunciating each word clearly. Manager Zhang wiped the sweat off his forehead. Ning Nuo flipped through the book calmly. Since Manager Zhang was unwilling topensate, she did not care. Didnt Mr. Zhou agree to ept this loss? In the end, Manager Zhang gritted his teeth and said, Okay, wellpensate. What about an apology? Well apologize! Manager Zhang weighed the pros and cons. If the cover photo this time did not turn out well, Liu Ying would not be able to take time to reshoot it. If she was not able to shoot the cover for this top-tier magazine, it would offend them. He had to choose the lesser of two evils. Then you can have a talk with Mr. Zhang. At the same time, the staff will have to apologize, Ning Nuo said with a smile. All the staff of Thousand Faces was overjoyed. After being humiliated for so long, they had never felt so happy before. These forces that usually liked to suppress others should really be dealt with like this. After Manager Zhang and Mr. Zhang finished their discussion, Brother Yong finally unlocked the door and let them in to move the things. Ning Nuo smiled and said, Manager Zhang, actually, were all in the same industry. Why do we have to continue like this? You know as well that its not that I cant resist, but sometimes, I just think that theres no need. However, theres an old saying. When a rabbit is forced into a corner, itll bite. Is there really a need to hurt each other? Manager Zhang looked a little angry. Ning Nuo continued, To put it bluntly, youre also working for money. Why are you suppressing me so sincerely? Anyway, I dont cause trouble, but Im not afraid of trouble. Ill say this here. With that, Manager Zhang flicked his sleeves and left. Sister Qing walked over and said, I wonder if hell really listen to you. Its up to him. Anyway, we wont be the ones suffering. If someone wants to fight with us, well just drag it out. Apart from her career in the entertainment industry, Ning Nuo had many other jobs. Manager Zhangs targeting of her didnt affect her much. On Ning Nuos side, filming had finally started. Everyone was in high spirits and full of motivation. They tried their best to achieve the best results. In terms of professionalism, they wanted to p Movie Queen Lius face again! Thousand Faces and Blue Sky were released almost at the same time. However, as a second-tier magazine, Thousand Faces did not have much chance of winning when it came to salespared to the A-list Blue Sky. Especially since Liu Ying had just won the Best Actress Award. However, the situation with the fans waspletely different. Kang Ting, who was the directors assistant for Ning Nuos shower gelmercial, was already a loyal fan of Ning Nuo. When she heard that the magazine that Ning Nuo had shot the cover for was about to be released, she went online to order it early. Unexpectedly, when she went to order it, she realized that it had already been sold out. Sold out? She shouted in the office, Did any of you order Ning Nuos Thousand Faces? Me! Me! Me! Immediately, people raised their hands from all directions. Why didnt you ask me? Kang Ting pretended to cry. I can lend you mine when ites. But you cant take it away. Same here. Same here. On the other hand, some middle and high school students were also waiting to buy this magazine. Mom, I want to buy a magazine. An entertainment magazine? You cant buy it! Learning is more important, do you understand? their mother disagreed. I really want to buy Ning Nuos magazine. That star student? She even helped that child get a high score on the college entrance examination, right? Her names Ning Nuo, isnt it? Buy, buy, buy! But the premise is that you have to learn from her, do you understand? I know, I know! As for the other students, they were purely buying the magazine to worship Ning Nuo. Didnt they say that one should believe in Ning Nuo and score high? It was better to believe it than not! Therefore, no one was willing to fall behind! As for the other fans, they had all kinds of reasons to buy her magazine. Anyway, no matter what the reason was, the 300,000 magazines released by Thousand Faces were sold out in an instant! Meanwhile, Blue Sky did not even manage to sell half of its 300,000 copies. Some passersby saw Ning Nuos cover this time. Although they didnt know who the artiste on the cover was, Ning Nuo looked really good on the cover. She had a very seductive charm. She had a healthy and natural way of showing her charm. It made people want to bring the magazine home. Therefore, the 500,000 additional magazines printed by Thousand Faces sold out in a short period of time. The 800,000 sales of the magazine were all because of the cover photo. This was not an easy sales figure for many first-tier magazines. It was not that celebrities were not good enough these days, but the inte was too developed now. If one wanted to see photos of celebrities, one did not have to buy magazines. There were countless photos and all kinds of information on the inte. Many fans no longer needed to specially buy things. However, this era happened to be the best. Once celebrities were recognized from the bottom of the fans hearts, the fans were especially willing to buy everything their artistes worked on. Thousand Faces had to release extra copies two more times before the stock finally satisfied the markets demand. Liu Ying was rendered speechless. It was also because of this that Thousand Faces could finally hold its head high. If it could achieve such results on the next cover, it was very likely that it would enter the ranks of first-tier magazines. Chapter 1996 - 1996 Just To Meet You 1996 Just To Meet You Mr. Zhou specially called to thank Ning Nuo and said that he would definitely treat her to a meal. This is what I should do, Ning Nuo said politely. When she returned to the vi, Lin Yu was sitting on the sofa and reading Thousand Faces. Ning Nuo walked over and said with a smile, President Lin, does the photo of me look better than I do in real life? You hadnte home yet, so I could only look at the photo and think about how I miss you. Lin Yu walked to her side and hugged her. Congrattions, Miss Ning. Youve achieved good results again. Ning Nuo stood on her tiptoes, raised her head, and kissed him. So how are you going to reward me? Why dont I Lin Yu turned the tables and kissed her. give you a kiss? After the two of them kissed, Lin Yu said, Ill cook something delicious for you. Lets eat something light today. Do you know how to cook? In Ning Nuos impression, his hands had never been wet. How could I not know how to cook considering how I was born? Its just that after bing an artiste, it became very important to take care of my hands. Coupled with the fact that I was busy, many things were left to others. Besides, I didnt think it was worth cooking in the United States in the past. Things are different now. Lin Yu smiled. Now, he had someone worth cooking for. Ning Nuo followed behind him to help. The two of them quickly made a simple but nutritious meal. It looked very warm. There were more and more fireworks in the vi. Ever since Ning Nuo fought with Manager Zhang head-on, Manager Zhang had indeed restrained himself. Perhaps he felt that there was no need to have any more grudges against Ning Nuo. Perhaps he also felt that she was a tough nut to crack, so he might as well forget it. Movie Queen Liu was doing well. The female artiste who was a spokesperson for Clear Dew was doing well too. Manager Zhang had indeed been very busy recently. Clear Dew received more financing. This female artiste had obviously filmed a lot of advertisements, and her worth had also risen. While Manager Zhang was eating with the person in charge, he smiled and raised his ss. The person in charge was also very polite. It was really the wisest decision I made to choose you back then. Manager Zhang, lets have pleasant cooperation in the future. Manager Zhang had drunk too much and was in a good mood. When he stumbled out, he felt that his life was veryplete. Wasnt it just Ning Nuo? Even without her, Haitian Entertainment could still do well! At this moment, his secretary hurriedly came over with her phone and said, Manager Zhang, theres bad news. Theres a problem with Clear Dews foundation. Many people have severe allergies after using it. Someone has already blown up the matter on Weibo. Control the situation on Weibo. Ask Clear Dew about this and have them solve the matter as soon as possible. Manager Zhang had sobered up a lot, but he thought that getting allergic reactions to cosmetic products was not a particrly big deal, so after giving the order, he went to rest. However, things didnt go as smoothly as he had imagined. The next day, more and more consumers came out as victims. It wasnt that they hadnt made a sound in the past, but they were quickly suppressed. Sometimes, Clear Dew wouldpensate them a little, so the matter didnt blow up. There were also some allergies that didnt cause serious consequences, so they couldnt be bothered to spend time fighting for their legal rights. However, this time, one of the victims had a severe allergic reaction after using it and was sent to the ICU for resuscitation. The situation was very bad, and the family refused to let the matter rest. They came out to ask Clear Dew for an exnation. Hence, the other victims gathered together and asked Clear Dew for an exnation. Consumers usually did not know who to look for, so they immediately found the spokespersons Weibo and asked for an exnation. The endorser of this product was a B-list female artiste. Previously, she filmed a popr TV show. She was a familiar face called Xue Li. When she woke up, she was stunned by the number ofments on her Weibo. After taking a closer look, she realized that they were all people who wanted an exnation from her. She didnt know what to do, so she could only deal with it coldly and look for Manager Zhang. Manager Zhang had no choice but to look for the person in charge. At first, the person in charge was also very arrogant. He felt that the matter was not a big deal and did not intend to take responsibility. He felt that these people were just scammers. His attitude caused the public to be dissatisfied. Soon, things became more and more heated. Manager Zhang was overwrought by this matter. From now on, he lost the chance to fight with Ning Nuo again. There was nothing to be afraid of when he could not even protect himself. Due to the timely treatment, there was no scar on Tao Taos face. Seeing this news, she couldnt help but say, I hope the country will quickly investigate this brand and chase out such an irresponsiblepany! They cant be allowed to hurt consumers anymore! At this moment, Ning Luyao appeared again. She waited for Ning Nuo at the entrance of the vi. She asked around for a long time before she found out that Ning Nuo lived here. This was a ce where every inch ofnd was worth gold. The vis were sold to the rich and noble. Ning Luyao was extremely jealous that Ning Nuo had such a good vi here. Unfortunately, she had nothing now. Even Tang Mou, who originally doted on her, was no longer willing to see her. Instead, he was now dating a simple and obedient girl. He was really disappointed in her. Everything that Ning Luyao wanted had long been lost. She could only ce her hopes on Grandma Nings plot ofnd. Unfortunately, although Grandma Ning was not very sober, her attitude was firm. She wanted to give more than half of thend to Ning Nuo. Ning Luyao had no choice but to confront Ning Nuo. Lin Yus car came back. Usually, when Lin Yu was not busy, he would pick Ning Nuo up and send her home. When their car drove into the vi, they saw Ning Luyao standing there! Ning Nuo! Ning Luyao shouted. Ning Nuo rolled down the car window. Ning Luyao looked at the expensive luxury car she was riding in, and jealousy shed across her eyes again. Ning Nuo, I have something to tell you. Ning Nuo pushed the door open and was about to get out of the car when Lin Yu followed her. He protected her like a guardian. If theres anything, just say it. Ning Luyao clenched her fists. Its Grandmas birthday in two days. Come back and let us solve the problem of Grandmas inheritance. Ill definitely go back for Grandmas birthday. If you hadnt stopped me, I would have brought Grandma away long ago. So when I go back this time, Ill bring her away. As for the inheritance, Grandma hasnt passed away yet. She can split it however she wants. No one has the right to make requests from her. Ning Luyao said angrily, But Grandmas condition is getting worse and worse. If we dont settle things now, Im afraid that someone will take advantage of the situation in the future and we wont be able to split thend equally. Chapter 1997 - 1997 Just To Meet You 1997 Just To Meet You Grandmas condition could get better! Ning Nuo was also furious. You guys are the ones who are making all sorts of excuses. You dont allow me to bring her away for better treatment. You have no right to shout here now! Ning Luyao raised her head and said, When the timees, youd better appear as soon as possible. After were done distributing the inheritance, you can take her wherever you want. Looking at her shameless appearance, Ning Nuo was both angry and amused. Where did she get such arrogance from? She even said that she could take Grandma wherever she wanted? Was Grandma just a tool to divide the inheritance in her eyes? After Ning Luyao left, Ning Nuo still couldnt vent her anger. This matter really needs to end. Lin Yuforted her and reached out to pat her back. We can definitelye up with a proper solution. Ning Nuo nodded gently. Alright. The two of them had discussed this matter many times before and had a rough idea of how to resolve it. Since Ning Luyao had alreadye looking for them, this was a good opportunity to solve the problem. On the eve of Grandma Nings birthday banquet, many guests from the Ning family had already arrived. After the farce of the wedding, these guests had someints about Ning Luyao. However, they were just like Mr. and Madam Ning. They had watched Ning Luyao grow up, and Ning Luyao was good at catering to them. She had always gotten along very well with them, so it was no exception now. Their love for Ning Luyao was still there. Yao Yao, I heard that Grandma is going to split thend under her name. That piece ofnd is already being developed. Its worth a lot of money now. When the timees, shell definitely give you the majority. After all, youve been filial to Grandma all these years. Ning Luyao smiled gently. This is all up to Grandma. Well respect Grandma no matter what she does. You shouldnt say that, Yao Yao. Youve always been filial and taking care of the olddy. Ning Nuo didnt do anything, so shes naturally inferior to you. But a younger sister is still a younger sister, Ning Luyao said. She framed you so many times, yet you still care about your sisterhood? From what I saw at the wedding, she might have deliberately framed you. That Tang Mou is brainless to have believed such a small thing. I dont believe it. Ning Luyaos face turned pale. I dont know why Nuo Nuo has to do this. Maybe she really wants her familys approval too much. Only by stepping on me can she get what she wants. Yao Yao, you cant let Nuo Nuo get all of this. How did Grandpa die back then? Wasnt it all because of Ning Nuo? You have to understand this well! As they were talking, Ning Nuo came in. She was wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans. Her simple outfit made her look fashionable, beautiful, and young. Many people at the event location were also dressed like this, but she was the only one who wore it well. Back then, many of the Ning familys rtives and friends relied on the business to make a living. Ning Nuo burned everything down. Thinking about it now, everyone still found it difficult to ept it. Naturally, they would not treat Ning Nuo well. She walked in and asked, Wheres Grandma? Grandma will be down soon. Seeing that she came alone, Ning Luyao wondered if Lin Yu woulde. But no matter what, Lin Yu was still an outsider. It was impossible for him to control the distribution of the Ning familys assets. Ning Luyao was fearless. Sister, its rare for you to be here today. Dont go back tonight. Stay and talk to Grandma more. Ning Luyao invited her generously. The other rtives couldnt help but shake their heads. She caused Grandpas death back then. Im afraid shes going to harm Grandma. Are you really at ease with her staying with Grandma? Everyone, dont talk about Nuo Nuo like that. Shes not that kind of person. I believe that what happened back then was an ident. Ning Luyao was eloquent in front of outsiders and acted very well. Ning Nuo did not argue with her. When she saw the servant pushing Grandma downstairs, she hurriedly went forward and whispered to her, asking her what medicine she had taken, how her health was recently, and if she slept well at night. Grandma had doted on her since she was young, so she reciprocated sincerely. However, in the eyes of outsiders, she was only doing this for the sake of the inheritance. Only Ning Luyao was truly filial and loving. Seeing that it was about time, Mr. and Madam Ning said, Lets talkter. Lets eat first. Actually, the couple also felt that it was better to give more of the olddys inheritance to Ning Luyao. They had a good rtionship with Ning Luyao. If it was given to Ning Luyao, it would mean that they would have more money in the future. Over the years, Ning Nuo had be more and more distant from them. If the olddy gave most of the inheritance to her, the couple could forget about anything else. Everyone gathered around and sat down at the dining table to eat. At the dining table, seeing that Grandma Ning was in a good mood today, someone said, Grandma, do you know that your piece ofnd is already being developed? Its worth a lot of money now! Grandma Ning had Alzheimers. Sometimes, she didnt know anyone at all, and sometimes, she was no different from a normal person. Today, she looked radiant and clear-headed. She smiled and said, Of course, I know. Thanks to all of you, the Ning family will be better in the future. Grandma, you need someone to take care of you. Yao Yao has always been taking care of you. Coincidentally, youre also healthy now. Why dont you let the younger generation take care of these things? Youll be happy to enjoy life. The person who spoke was called Aunt Zhang. She was a distant rtive of the Ning family. However, she had been in close contact with the Ning family all these years and had a good rtionship with Ning Luyao, so every word she said was for Ning Luyao. Besides, her husband also worked in Mr. Ningspany. She wanted to see thepany do better so that her husbands ie would be higher. If she wanted thepany to do well, it would definitely need more investments. Hence, she had been urging this matter since she came over. She did not want everything to be taken away by Ning Nuo. She was not familiar with Ning Nuo and did not have any feelings for her. When the time came, she would not be able to curry favor with her even if she wanted to. It would not be worth it. As for the other rtives, the stakes were not that high. However, most of them were thinking about how Ning Nuo was like a demon when she was young. It was better not to speak up for Ning Luyao. Grandma Ning smiled and said, Thats what I think too. Ive worked hard all my life. I really want to stop and rest. Chapter 1998 - 1998 Just To Meet You 1998 Just To Meet You The youngsters have grown up. Their future development is limitless. Im relieved to give them my things. Aunt Zhang nodded and said, Grandma, youre really wise and farsighted! The others nodded. Mr. Ning said, Mom, whats your n? Isnt this piece ofnd being developed now? No matter how its developed, it has to be distributed. I n to split it into two, Grandma Ning said. Split into two? Could it be that the olddy was nning to distribute everything to Ning Luyao and Ning Nuo? Wasnt this too unfair? These two granddaughters were obviouslypletely different from one another. Ning Luyao also felt that it was a little unfair. All these years, Old Madam Ning had been staying by her side. Ning Nuo would onlye back once a year for the New Year. At most, she would stay for three to four days. What was this? Why did she have to split it equally with her in the end? Old Madam Ning looked at Ning Nuo kindly. This child had been the least liked since she was young, but she knew that she was not a bad person. All these years, although she was not in the country, she often asked the maids to take good care of her. She also called her from overseas. Speaking ofpanionship, Ning Luyao was indeed by her side often, but she didnt even bother to talk to her. Ning Nuo was overseas, but she interacted with her the most. As for the fire, Old Madam Ning had always believed that it was just an ident. Although Ning Luyao swore that it was Ning Nuo who did it, she had never looked at Ning Nuo with such malice. Mr. Ning said, You want to split it into two? Mom, are you sure? Of course, Im sure. Ive been thinking about it for a long time. I know Im sometimes muddle-headed, but Impletely sober now. Madam Ning asked, Mom, how are you going to split it? Grandma Ning smiled and said, Naturally, my two granddaughters will get an equal share. As the head of the family, I cant be biased. I have to treat them fairly so that they can grow up healthily. These words implied something and touched Ning Nuo deeply. Ning Nuos eyes could not help but tear up. Ever since she was young, she had always yearned for fair treatment from her family. Unfortunately, even when she had tried her best and done everything, it was to no avail. She had no choice but to force herself to stay away from this family at a young age. In this family, only Grandma had given her equal treatment. All these years, she had doted on her and Ning Luyao equally. Actually, Ning Nuo didnt want the inheritance. She just wanted simple fairness. To Ning Luyao, it was something that was easily obtainable, but to her, it was something that she had spent countless efforts to find. Mr. Ning said, So youre giving half of thend to Yao Yao and the other half to Ning Nuo? This was not in line with Mr. Nings expectations. After all, his mother had not taken him into consideration. However, in the eyes of outsiders, this was indeed the most normal method. After all, the two sisters were his biological daughters. He really couldnt object. Grandma Ning said, As for Nuo Nuos share, itll be given to her straight. As for Yaoyaos, although its for her, the current management rights are still yours. You guys can keep Yao Yaos share for now and give it back to her in five years. Grandma Ning felt that Ning Luyao was not mature enough and had done something inappropriate. She wanted to split the inheritance equally with her, but she wanted Mr. and Madam Ning to help manage it first. In her opinion, everything was just right. However, she underestimated Ning Luyaos thoughts. Ning Luyao lowered her head and said softly, Grandmas idea is very good. I think its not bad either. Anyway, Im Dad and Moms child. Not to mention having Dad and Mom keep it for me first, Im even willing to give it to them. In the future, Ill be filial to Dad and Mom. It doesnt matter if they give it to me or not. Her words were extremely sincere, which made Mr. Ning very happy. Ning Nuo would definitely not give him anything. However, Ning Luyao wanted to give her share to him directly. As a father, he felt proud and satisfied. In that case, how could half of thend be enough? He said, Mom, isnt it a little too much to give Nuo Nuo half of thend? Seeing that her words had worked, Ning Luyao stopped talking. Grandma Ning asked, What do you have to say? After all Nuo Nuo did something like that back then, but youre still protecting her like this. Im afraid that her path will be more and more crooked in the future, Mr. Ning said. Wasnt Dads tragic incident back then bad enough? When Mr. Ning took the initiative to mention this, the other rtives chimed in, The fire back then was really too tragic! Thinking about it now, I still have lingering fears! Thats right. How can there be such a terrifying child? Everyone kept their distance from Ning Nuo as if she were a ferocious beast. A bitter smile appeared on Ning Nuos lips. Ever since she was young, they had always been like this. Theypletely treated her as a demon. All their words were so hurtful. His parents, on the other hand, watched coldly. Today was no exception. Ning Luyao said, Everyone, dont talk about Yao Yao like that. She must have just been muddle-headed for a moment and didnt do it on purpose. The implication of saying that it was a moment of confusion was that it was Ning Nuo who did it! Everyones discussion became even more obvious. Old Master spent money to buy this piece ofnd back then. Ning Nuo did such a thing and caused Old Master to pass away. How could half of thend be given to her? How is that possible? Ning Nuo held her chopsticks tightly. She was already mentally strong now, but when she heard these words, she could not help but feel a sharp pain in her heart. She had suffered a lot when she was young back then. Grandma Ning mmed her chopsticks down and said sternly, Ive already made a decision. The two of them will get equal shares! Its useless to say anything else! When she was young, she was very powerful. When she got older, she still had some influence. Although she had not lost her temper for a long time, her sudden actions were still shocking. For a moment, no one said anything. Grandma Ning said, Lets do that. Well get a notary toe to the house tomorrow. Grandma, actually, we should be able to find out the truth about the fire tomorrow, Ning Nuo suddenly said. Everyone looked at her. Ning Luyao also looked at her fiercely, clenching her fists. What do you mean? Grandma Ning asked gently. I asked my friend to look for all kinds of information from back then, but I didnt expect to gain anything. There was a surveince camera that broke down back then, so we couldnt check it then. But with the new technology now, it can be repaired. Later, my friend will send the recovered footage to us. Chapter 1999 - 1999 Just To Meet You 1999 Just To Meet You As soon as he sends it over, Ill give it to Grandma immediately. I believe that no one is more qualified to see the truth than you, Ning Nuo said softly. Ning Luyao suppressed her trembling and asked, When did this happen? Can it be restored? With new technology, anything can be repaired. Are you sure its the footage from back then? I got it from the police, so it should be the case. Besides, well know if its true after watching the contents, Ning Nuo said. Its just that I think the person who should see the truth the most after so many years is Grandma. So once the footage is recovered, no one else will see it. Grandma will be the first person to see it. Ning Luyaos breathing quickened. Ning Nuo, dont try to be mysterious! Why are you saying so? Dont you want to know the truth? Havent you always believed that I was the one who did it? Or do you not want others to know the truth? Do you think I did it? If I really did it, wouldnt you have found the culprit? Everyone thought that she made sense. But the two of you look exactly the same. How can we tell the difference? What if you want to frame Yao Yao? Aunt Zhang asked. I had short hair at that time, and Ning Luyao had long hair. Its easy to tell, right? Ning Luyao suddenly remembered that she had worn a short wig when she started the fire. She wondered if the surveince cameras had captured the scene of her wig falling down. If it was really captured Her breathing became even more rapid. For a moment, she could not even breathe! Old Madam Ning said, Alright, in that case, bring me the video when you get it! I really want to know what happened back then! Ning Nuo nodded. After being used for so many years, I also want the truth toe out. Seeing how confident she was, everyone was confused. Did she really not do it? Back then, Ning Luyao cried out bitterly that she had seen Ning Nuo set the fire with her own eyes. Everyone believed her without a doubt. Later on, when the police did not find any clues, everyone felt that it was Ning Nuo who did it. After all, she was not as obedient as Ning Luyao when she was young. What Ning Luyao said must be true! Everyone decided to stay in the Ning familys house tonight to see what was going on. A momentter, everyone was almost done eating. A man in uniform came to the door and handed a small box to Ning Nuo. Grandma Ning nodded and touched the scars on her arm. They were all from the fire back then. Madam Ning also touched the hideous scar on her arm. It was also left behind by the fire, so her feelings for Ning Nuo were very faint. Back then, her arm was almost crippled. She had to undergo many treatments to keep it functional, but her skin often hurt. Even now, she was still too embarrassed to wear a dress and short-sleeved clothes. There was a reason why her attitude toward Ning Nuo had changed. Mr. Ning also thought about how he had fallen from being a rich young master to his current ordinary status because of the fire back then. He also wanted an answer. It was hard for them to calm down. All these years, they had be cold and indifferent, pressing down on Ning Nuo. There were also those rtives. In the past, they followed the Ning family and lived a good life, earning a lot of money. Now, they had returned to their lowly status. It was all because of the fire back then! Everyone wanted to know the truth more than Ning Nuo! Ning Nuo apanied Grandma Ning upstairs. Grandma, have a good rest tonight, Ning Nuo said softly. Ill be in the next room. Ill watch over you. If you need anything, just call me. Okay, you should rest early too, Grandma Ning said. Good night, then. Ning Nuo covered her with the nket, turned off the lights, and walked out of the door. Everyone downstairs had already settled down. Mr. and Madam Ning went back to rest. Ning Luyaos heart was in turmoil. There were not many surveince cameras back then, and they were all destroyed in the fire. Was there really a technology that could restore it? She checked the inte and found that many people were discussing this problem. They said that foreign technology was especially advanced now. They only needed a small remaining chip to roughly restore the recordings. Moreover, some peoples skills were far more advanced than that. In short, they made it sound magical. Ning Luyao was about to suffocate. She thought that she had done a thorough enough job back then. How did she get caught? She couldnt help but think of when she was young. When she was young, she had a sharp tongue and was indeed very likable. She had always been more obedient than Ning Nuo. At that time, Mr. and Madam Nings love for the two of them was actually simr. It was just that they doted on her a little more. No matter what they did, they would think more about her and not Ning Nuo. When it came to studying, Ning Luyaos disadvantage was obvious. Although she was very popr, she hated going to school and didnt like doing homework. Therefore, after going to school, her results were far inferior to Ning Nuos. Mr. and Madam Ning didnt say anything on the surface, and they still doted on her. However, the talent and intelligence that Ning Nuo disyed were actually slowly winning over Mr. and Madam Nings love. Ning Luyao had no choice but to y pranks. Sometimes, she would ssh paint on her mothers favorite bag, which made her furious. Sometimes, she would cut off her fathers favorite tie and make him embarrass himself when he went out. She would put insects in her mothers food, which she hated the most. It scared her mother so much that she wouldnt dare to eat for a few days. Sometimes, she would put a match in her fathers cigar. When he lit it, it would smoke off her fathers eyebrows and hair. Then, she would frame all of this on Ning Nuo. Ning Nuo, that bookworm, foolishly became a scapegoat. Every time she was scolded by their parents, she had a silly look on her face and did not know what was going on. Her attitude made Mr. and Madam Ning even more unhappy. They felt that she was unrepentant, which made them even angrier. As a result, their feelings for Ning Nuo changed more and more. However, their grandparents still liked Ning Nuo very much. When Ning Nuo was nine years old, not only did she get first ce in the entire school, but she also got first ce in the city for the Mathematical Olympiad. Their grandparents were very happy. Because of this, their parents changed their opinion of Ning Nuo. They felt that she was worth teaching and nned to treat her well. When Ning Luyao saw that all her efforts were going to be in vain, she thought of setting fire to the house and framing Ning Nuo for it. However, she only wanted to start a small fire! She just wanted everyone to know that Ning Nuo was not a good child. She was not worthy of their love! Chapter 2000 - 2000 Just To Meet You 2000 Just To Meet You She had never thought of burning down her entire familys house! But the result was the worst Ning Luyao could only watch helplessly as the fire spread. Of course, it was not a bad thing. After all, Ning Nuo had lost everyones favor. Except for Grandma Ning, everyone hated her. Even her parents thought she was a demon. But now, the situation was about to change! Ning Luyao was scared. If Grandma Ning really saw the truth of what happened back then She was still young back then, after all. Although she knew how to buy a wig to pretend to be Ning Nuo, there would definitely be many loopholes. At that time, not to mention half of that piece ofnd, she would probably not even get a single cent. No, she had to make the first move. She had to steal the recording from Grandma and destroy it. Only then could she ensure that her matter would not be exposed and she could still be her parents good daughter. She could still get half of thend! Although she was not satisfied with half of thend, it was better than getting nothing! She went to the kitchen and brought a bowl of birds nest soup into Grandma Nings room. Grandma, you didnt eat much tonight. You must be hungry now, right? This is the birds nest soup that I specially prepared for you. Eat more. I know you like to eat sweet things, so I specially added a lot of sugar for you, Ning Luyao said. Okay, thank you, Old Madam Ning said. Actually, because she hadnt exercised much in the past few years, her diabetes had worsened. She didnt dare to eat sugary food anymore, let alone take food that had extra sugar in it. If Ning Luyao really had a heart, how could she not know this? Grandma Ning said, Help me get some water. Im a little thirsty. Ning Luyao went over. When she came back, she was relieved to see that the birds nest soup was half empty. After Grandma Ning finished drinking the water, Ning Luyao said, Grandma, rest early. Ill leave first. See you tomorrow. Go ahead and have a good rest. I still have to watch the videoter, Grandma Ning said. It waste at night. Everyone in the Ning family was already asleep. Mr. and Madam Ning were discussing, Was it really not Ning Nuo who did it? From the way she acted, it looks like it. Otherwise, she wouldnt have dared to give the video to Mom, Madam Ning said. Mr. Ning shook his head. Maybe she just gave it to Mom but shell secretly take it away to destroy itter. Hasnt she yed many tricks over the years? Why dont we pretend to be asleep first and pay attention to themotion over there? Madam Ning said. Mr. Ning felt that it was a good idea. He really wanted to rify the matter. If it was really Ning Nuo who did it, she could forget about getting that piece ofnd! The couple turned off the lights and pretended to be asleep. Ning Luyao walked silently toward Grandma Nings room. She grabbed the thing that Ning Nuo had given to Grandma Ning. She held it in her hand and walked out. She nned to return to her room and flush it into the toilet bowl to destroy it. At the same time, the lights of the entire Ning family were turned on. Mr. and Madam Ning were very surprised to see Ning Luyao. Their other rtives and friends were also surprised to see her. Dad, Mom I I just couldnt sleep, so I got up to take a walk Whats that in your hand? Mr. Ning asked. Its nothing. Its just something that girls use. Ning Luyao didnt expect to be caught red-handed. She had underestimated everyones determination to get the truth. That fire changed everyones lives. Everyone hated the culprit. Whether it was Ning Nuo who did it or someone else, everyone had such thoughts. If they could not solve it, they would not be able to sleep peacefully. Mr. Ning stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. Ning Luyao grabbed the USB drive tightly and refused to let go. Ning Luyao, hand it over! I told you, its mine. You cant force me to hand it over! Ning Luyao shouted. However, everyone had already seen the outline of the USB sh drive in her hands. It was really the USB sh drive that Ning Nuo had given Grandma Ning! Why do you have the USB drive? Mr. Ning asked fiercely. Madam Ning also looked anxious. What are you doing with this? I just want to take a look. Ning Luyao tried her best to defend herself. She stepped back, shook off Mr. Nings hand, rushed into the toilet, and threw the USB drive into the toilet bowl. She then flushed it down! She also knew that her current behavior was too crazy and suspicious. However, she couldnt let everyone open the USB drive in public and see the contents, right? She had already lost too many times. She could not afford to lose again! She was clearly a winner in life and had thrived in the entertainment industry, but in a short period of time, she lost to Ning Nuo! She was not convinced. She was really not convinced! Mr. Ning pped her hard in the face. Why did you throw away the USB drive? Why? Madam Ning also asked bitterly, Did you do it? Did you start the fire back then? Why did you do it? She even tried toy a hand on Grandma. Ning Nuo supported Grandma Ning and walked over. Ning Luyao, youre really crazy! In order to steal the USB sh drive, you put ten sleeping pills in the birds nest soup you gave Grandma! Dont you know that Grandmas body is weak to begin with and she has been suffering from heart disease and other old age diseases all these years? Were you nning to take Grandmas life with ten sleeping pills? Ning Luyao didnt want to either, but if Grandma Ning really saw what was on the USB drive, she would be finished! That was why she put in so many pills! Afraid that the olddy would taste it, she specially added a lot of sugar! Grandma Ning looked at her in disappointment and said, Fortunately, Nuo Nuo told me not to eat anything tonight as the culprit would definitely drug me and take the USB drive to cover up the crime. Therefore, I didnt drink the birds nest soup you gave me. Instead, I got the doctor to check it. Ning Luyao, you put ten sleeping pills in the half bowl of soup I poured out! If I had really drank the bowl, Im afraid I wouldnt even be here anymore! Tell me what youre thinking! Hearing Grandma Nings words, Mr. Ning was furious. He couldnt believe that his beloved daughter would do such a thing. However, he had seen with his own eyes how she threw the USB drive into the toilet bowl. Now, he even learned that she had given his mother ten sleeping pills. How could he lie to himself and say that this daughter was really the obedient daughter he doted on? Mr. Ning pped her again. Ning Luyao, tell me, whats going on? Tell me! Youve never hit me since I was young! Youve never evenid a finger on me! Now, youre hitting me because of Ning Nuo? Ning Luyao looked at her father in disbelief and almost cried. Chapter 2001 - 2001 Just To Meet You 2001 Just To Meet You Then tell me, why did you take the USB sh drive? You were the one who caused the fire, right? You harmed our entire family and everyone else! You changed everyones fate! Mr. Nings eyes were red as he went forward to strangle her. And your grandfather! He was burned to death! With the conclusive evidence, it was useless for Ning Luyao to quibble. She finally revealed her true colors and shouted, It was me, it was me! I did it! But I didnt want to set fire to the house. I just wanted to y around and scare Ning Nuo! Who knew that the fire would start so quickly?! I didnt want it to happen either! I didnt want to burn Grandpa to death, nor did I want my standard of living to plummet! But that was just an ident Hearing her talk about the ident, Madam Ning was heartbroken. It really was you! Why did you say that about Nuo Nuo? Why did you tell everyone that you saw Nuo Nuo do it with your own eyes? Should I have said that I did it, then? Nuo Nuo has always had a high IQ since she was young. For her, studying is effortless, and she does everything quickly. Shes also good at exams. Its much harder for me to get your love than it is for her. It was the only way you could love me more! Youve hated Ning Nuo for so many years because of the fire. Was I supposed to admit it? Was I supposed to bear all this for so many years? I cant do it! Ning Luyao cried loudly. Her selfishness, hypocrisy, and ferocity were all exposed at this moment. Madam Ning really did not expect her daughter, whom she doted on so much, to be like this. All these years, she had been very gratified. Although she had given birth to the devil-like Ning Nuo, she still had the considerate Ning Luyao by her side. But now that the truth was out, she realized that everything was just a scam. Ning Luyao was still crying as she said, It hasnt been easy for me. Ive been living a hard life because I want you to love me more. Ning Nuo has been smart since she was young and had good luck. Look at her. She has everything. She didnt do anything, but she can get everything. Has fate ever been fair to me? Shock also appeared on the faces of their rtives and friends. The obedient child who had been with them for so many years had torn off her disguise in one move. She was so ugly and terrifying inside that it made people tremble with fear. What kind of person had they been doting on all these years? Mr. Ning was so angry that he pped her a few more times without mercy. The person in front of him was no longer his daughter but an unfamiliar demon! His life and his ambitions had all been ruined by her. She alsopletely ruined his father-daughter rtionship with Ning Nuo. The others also had the same hatred as Mr. Ning. Everyones lives had changed after the fire. Everyone was involved, and because of that fire, their future became bleak. Looking at Ning Luyao now, everyones eyes were filled with disdain, hatred, and resentment, just like when they looked at Ning Nuo back then. They hated Ning Luyao more than they hated Ning Nuo before. Their eyes were filled with venom! Ning Luyao was surrounded by these gazes and was about to suffocate. She had lived a star-studded life since she was young. Everyone cherished her. However, she was actually treated like this today. She couldnt stand it or ept it! Dont look at me like that. I didnt do anything wrong! Ning Nuo is the one who did something wrong. Its her! Ning Luyao was still defending herself fervently. However, no one wanted to pay attention to her anymore. Everyone wished they could stay away from her because the current Ning Luyao was really too scary. Everyone wished to not get involved with her. The person who was most heartbroken was Madam Ning. Her two daughters were both her flesh and blood. She had also experienced a lot of pain as she drifted away from Ning Nuo. Thinking about how she had ignored her daughter all these years because of a misunderstanding and even framed her to help Ning Luyao, she regretted it. She touched the scars on her arm. These scars had tortured her for many years. She thought that it was Ning Nuo who caused them, but now, she realized that it was ridiculous. All of this was done by her most beloved daughter. Yao Yao, tell me the truth. What else did you do to hurt Nuo Nuo? Madam Ning asked sternly. Ning Luyao was already a little crazy. Do you still need to ask me? I was the one who framed Ning Nuo for all the things you could think of! Its your fault for having two children at once! Its your fault for not doting on me wholeheartedly! Its her fault for being smarter than me and getting everything so easily! Ning Nuo did not say anything and listened calmly. Grandma Ning said, Everything that Nuo Nuo got didnte to her easily! When you were ying, she was studying and reading seriously! While you were enjoying your parents love, she had already gone overseas to study and earn her own living expenses and tuition fees! The things you think she got easily were all earned through hardships! You just cant endure hardships. Dont attribute everything to other peoples luck! Only those who work hard can be lucky! Everyone nodded in agreement. They remembered how much hardship Ning Nuo had suffered over the years. When she was 15 years old, she went overseas alone and had to take care of herself. She evenpleted her undergraduate and masters studies in a short period of time. This kind of hardship was really not something ordinary people could withstand. On the other hand, Ning Luyao had always been living and working under the protection of her parents. Even after being in the entertainment industry for so many years, she only receivedments about being a pretentious b*tch. The difference between the two of them was obvious. Everyone secretly regretted being blinded in the past and not being able to see clearly. They had been deceived by Ning Luyao for so long. Ning Nuo said calmly, Ning Luyao, Ill call the police. You deserve to be punished for everything youve done. Hahahahaha! Call the police? Thats what I did when I was nine years old! Theres no evidence anymore. You cant arrest me. Besides, I wont be sentenced for the mistakes I made when I was young! The police cant do anything to me! Save it! Ning Luyaoughed crazily. Herughter was shrill and terrifying, making ones eardrums hurt. Ning Nuo smiled faintly. Yes, I might not be able to do anything about that matter, but what about therge number of sleeping pills you put in Grandmas food tonight? When Ning Luyao thought of this, she was stunned. No, I didnt! It wasnt me! I didnt do anything! I dont want to go to jail! Dad, Mom, I really didnt do anything. You have to believe me! It was Ning Nuo who did it! She did all of it! She ruined Moms favorite bag and cut off Dads tie. It was really all her. I really didnt do anything! Mr. and Madam Ning looked at her with heartache and difort. Was she a natural demon? Even at this time, she was still trying her best to push the me! It turned out that Ning Luyao was also the one who made Mr. and Madam Ning lose their temper at Ning Nuo when she was young! Chapter 2002 - 2002 Just To Meet You 2002 Just To Meet You The couple was heartbroken. What had they done to raise such a demon? It was so unfair to Ning Nuo! Before Ning Nuo could call the police, some rtives and friends had already called the police. Soon, someone from the police arrived at the event location. After understanding the situation, they detained Ning Luyao. She was unwilling and unconvinced. When she walked to Ning Nuos side, she red at her fiercely. Until now, she had no regrets. She only hated herself for not getting what she wanted. Ning Nuo, consider yourself lucky. Even the heavens helped you find the restored surveince footage! At this moment, there was only one thing that Ning Luyao regretted. She did the act in a hurry and did not consider things carefully. Otherwise, how could she have been caught by Mr. and Madam Ning at the location? She also hated how good luck was always on Ning Nuos side! If Ning Nuo didnt have the USB drive and she got the olddysnd, she could live a good life in the future, be a good person, and write off everything from the past. Ning Nuo looked at her seriously, and a smile slowly appeared in her eyes. She leaned close to Ning Luyaos ear and said softly, Did you really think that the footage from back then could be restored? When Ning Luyao heard this, hatred shed across her eyes. Ning Nuo, you b*tch! How dare you lie to me?! You lied to me! Her actions were so crazy that the police quickly held her down and took her away. Yes, there was no restored footage on the USB drive. So many years had passed since the incident. The police at that time had not found any clues. After so many years, how could the surveince footage have been repaired? But the real criminal would be afraid that such evidence still remained in the world. They would be afraid of the truth revealing itself one day. Only they would believe that there was real evidence, and only they would fall into such a simple trap. After Ning Luyao was taken away, the entire Ning family returned to silence. No one said anything else. The scene was so awkward that it was terrifying. The other rtives and friends also slowly left. Ning Nuo stood beside Grandma Ning and said in a low voice, Im sorry, Grandma. I didnt expect the real culprit to be Ning Luyao. Actually, even Ning Nuo could not believe it. After all, the fire back then had caused too much damage. Her grandfather, who loved her so much, had also passed away because of it. She had once thought that the murderer would be among the familys rtives and friends. She knew that Ning Luyao was scheming, but she was not crazy enough. However, the truth was Ning Luyao was really that crazy. But tonights events had far exceeded her expectations. Ning Luyao drugged the birds nest soup with sleeping pills and stole the USB sh drive And his husband died in the fire back then. No matter which granddaughter did this, Grandma Ning would feel terrible. She patted the back of Ning Nuos hand and said, You dont have to me yourself. The truth wouldve been revealed eventually. If you hadnt done this, others wouldve continued to nder you. Instead of that, Id rather see the real culprit found. Ning Nuo lowered her head and did not say anything. At this moment, Mr. and Madam Ning did not know what to say. They had been biased for many years and could not distinguish the truth. Now that they knew the truth, they wanted to get close to Ning Nuo but did not dare to. The estrangement between them was really too deep. They could only look at Ning Nuo with anticipation but a little fear. It was as if they wanted to get close but were afraid of scaring her. Grandma Ning said, Nuo Nuo, apany me upstairs. Ning Nuo nodded and pushed her wheelchair upstairs. Looking at Grandmas old and haggard expression, Ning Nuo did not feel good either. When they got upstairs, Grandma Ning said softly, Your father is a little unscrupulous, but hes not a bad person. Most of the time, he might have been instigated by others. In this family, although she was sometimes muddle-headed because of her illness, she could actually see the nature of everyone in the family clearly. If she allowed Ning Nuo to live with hatred in her heart, it would not be a good thing for her. Hence, Grandma Ning still hoped that she could untie the knot in her heart. As for your mother, the reason why shes been treating you like that is that shes too soft-hearted and easily biased toward your sister. In addition, shes been in a bad mood all these years because of her injured arm, so its inevitable for her to be biased against you. Ning Nuo understood what Grandma Ning meant. Grandma, I wont hate Dad and Mom anymore. However, she would not be too intimate with them. The estrangement and unfamiliarity that had been formed over the years were not something she could ovee just by thinking about it. It was toote. Even if she could get a hundred times more of what she wanted when she was young, the meaning of it would bepletely different. She squatted down and leaned her head on Grandma Ningsp. She said softly, In the future, Ill fulfill my duty to support them. Grandma Ning knew what she was thinking deep down. It was not easy for her to do this. She could not force Ning Nuo to do anything else. The next day. Grandma Nings birthday banquet passed peacefully. Her rtives and friends were here, but they were not too happy. After all, such a big thing had just happened. The truth had also pped them in the face, and it was very painful. Grandma Ning invited awyer and an employee from the notary office to make an announcement in front of everyone, My piece ofnd will still be divided into two. Half of it will be given to Nuo Nuo. The other half will be given to my son and daughter-inw. It was actually simr to yesterday, but the meaning was very different. Ning Luyao was no longer considered. Grandma Nings actions were understandable. She had given half of thend to Mr. and Madam Ning. When Ning Luyao came back in the future, as long as she was willing to turn over a new leaf, her parents would not starve her. However, it was basically impossible for her to live a luxurious life and be doted on again just like in the past. Ning Nuo said, Dad, Mom, I want to bring Grandma to the sanatorium near my ce. That way, I can visit her often and apany her. Mr. and Madam Ning nodded in agreement. Then bring her over. Well go over often when we have time. The helper who had been taking care of Grandma Ning at home had always been in contact with Ning Nuo. This time, when Ning Nuo picked up Grandma and left, she also hired her to go to the sanatorium to specially take care of Grandma Ning. Chapter 2003 - 2003 Just To Meet You 2003 Just To Meet You Seeing Ning Nuo leave with Grandma Ning, Madam Nings eyes welled up with tears. She wanted to say something but couldnt. Lin Yu was already at the entrance of the Ning familys house. He drove here personally. At this moment, he was waiting for Ning Nuo at the car door. Seeing her appear, he quickly walked forward and pushed Grandma Nings wheelchair with her. At the entrance of the sanatorium, a nurse came over and brought Grandma Ning in. After dealing with this matter, the huge stone in Ning Nuos heart was finally lifted. She had already handed over half of thend that Grandma had given her to professionals to manage. She had finally escaped from the nightmare from many years ago. All these years, although she knew that she wasnt the one who did it, she still couldnt fall asleep in the middle of the night. When she was overseas, she had to go through many psychological treatments before she could let go. Lin Yu apanied her back to the vi. What entered Ning Nuos eyes was the candlelight dinner that was prepared. A sumptuous meal was ced on the dining table. The candles were lit, emitting a gentle light. Weve known each other for half a year. Lin Yu lowered his head and smiled. Do you want to have dinner together? Ning Nuo also smiled. She remembered that it was already August, and they had indeed known each other for half a year. She had experienced a lot in the past half a year. If Lin Yu hadnt been by her side, she might have been able to solve the various difficulties she faced. However, it wouldve been different. It was really different without him by her side. The two of them came out after washing their hands. Lin Yu pulled out a chair and invited her to take a seat. It was only at this moment that she feltpletely rxed and free of burden. After the candlelit dinner, Ning Nuo briefly tidied up the things. Lin Yu would asionally interfere and help her, but most of the time, he would gently brush her fingers and y with the strap on her clothes. Ning Nuo smiled and looked up. Its almost time for you to go back, right? I treated you to a meal, and all I get is you urging me to go home? Lin Yu lowered his head with a childish smile. Ning Nuo took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. Lin Yu grabbed her and pressed her into his arms to kiss her. Her face instantly heated up. She closed her eyes, and only his scent lingered around her. Her back was still leaning against the fridge. The kitchen was not big, and the small space quickly became filled with ambiguous heat. He ended the kiss and looked down at her as if he wanted to take all of her. Its our half-year anniversary, yet youre already urging me to go home? Ning Nuo had some naughty thoughts and teased him, What else? If you stay, youll do bad things. Itll be dangerous if you do bad things. Bad things? His voice was hoarse, and there was a richness in his clear voice. What bad things? What danger can there be? Ning Nuo did not say anything, so he tickled her. Ning Nuo ran out, and he chased after her. As sheughed and begged for mercy, he pounced on her on the sofa. He looked at her steadily. Ning Nuo couldnt take it anymore and said, You didnt prepare anything. Then, she watched helplessly as Lin Yu took out a box from his pocket. Ning Nuos face instantly turned red. She hit him and said, You did it on purpose, right? Lin Yu kissed her. I did it on purpose. I like you so much that I want to be with you forever, okay? Her hand went limp, and she stopped hitting him as she hooked her arm around his neck. The man in front of her was clear and affectionate, his eyes burning with love. When Ning Nuo woke up in the morning, for the first time, she felt that there was a kind of exercise that was even more exhausting than when she was working in the wilderness. She thought that her stamina had always been good and her physique was awesome, but now, she felt sore. That man looked noble and cold, but it turned out that he couldpletely crush her. She was thinking about this in a daze when Lin Yu sat up behind her and pulled her into his arms, burying his head in her shoulder. The two of them were hugging intimately when the doorbell rang downstairs. Before Ning Nuo could get up, her phone rang. She quickly answered the call. Two voices sounded at the same time. Ning Nuo, wheres President Lin? It turned out that Sister Ai and Brother Yong hade to urge them toe to work. It was only then that Ning Nuo remembered that she had work to do this morning. She quickly said a few words into the phone and got up to change her clothes. There was a business meeting taking ce at Lin Yuspany. The two of them had gone too far andpletely forgot about this. If Brother Yong and Sister Ai hadnte over, the two of them wouldnt have thought of this at all. When Sister Ai and Brother Yong came in, they looked the two of them up and down. Ning Nuos face was exceptionally hot as if she had been caught red-handed. Lin Yu was quite calm. He reached out and tidied his clothes as if nothing had happened. Brother Yong said angrily, Its not that I want to criticize you, but do you know what day it is today? Yet you slept in! Youre not usually like this! Ning Nuo thought to herself, Yeah, Lin Yu isnt usually like this either. Sister Ai had already seen through everything. She only regretted not bringing a bouquet of roses to celebrate the two of them. Now, she wanted Ning Nuo to be the future Mrs. Lin. Naturally, she spared no effort in hoping that they would be together for a long time. Brother Yong wanted to say something else, but Lin Yu had already pulled Ning Nuo into his arms and said, Alright, if you want someone to me, me me. Dont say anything about Nuo Nuo! Brother Yong looked at him, then at Ning Nuo. Finally, he saw the hickeys on Ning Nuos neck. He immediately cried, Oh my God, theyve gotten together! Sister Ai stood on her tiptoes and knocked him on the head. Isnt this a good thing? Why are you crying? Thats right. The big sister I like is with the little brother I like. Why should I cry? Brother Yong continued to cry. After a period of time, Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them finally started recording again. Currently, Ning Nuo was filming Liang Yin while taking time out on the weekend to film the variety show. The variety show was filmed by the original cast. When everyone gathered again, they were especially happy. As soon as Song Xianxian arrived, she went over to talk to Ning Nuo. It had been a long time since theyst met. They had endless secrets to share. Cheng Kang also asked about the younger generation happily. Only Zhou Waner had long lost her poprity. Although Cheng Kang and the others did not deliberately target her and would even take the initiative to say a few words to her, she had ced herself on the opposite side of everyone with an unhappy expression. Chapter 2004 - 2004 Just To Meet You 2004 Just To Meet You Everyone could not be bothered to talk to her anymore. For safety reasons, the show was filmed at the aquarium. The previous recording was mainly about Ning Nuo delivering Qing Qings baby. There were rtively few other scenes. This time, the director hoped that there would be more sparks between everyone and the aquatic animals. When the recording began, the cameramen got more footage of Ning Nuo and Ouyang Lujia. Next were Cheng Kang, Duan Xiuwen, and Song Xianxian. It was no wonder. The most popr people now were Ning Nuo and Ouyang Lujia. Ning Nuo had long dominated the various poprity charts without any film or television works. Of course, the production team knew that they had to film her more and gain more poprity for the show. As for Ouyang Lujia, he obtained good results in his exams and got a good overall ranking. Coupled with his original poprity, he was also a hot topic. Cheng Kang was humorous, Duan Xiuwen was mature, and Song Xianxian was cute and flexible. They each had their own advantages. Compared to Zhou Waner, everyone was naturally more eye-catching. After a whole day of filming, their interactions with the animals were very outstanding. However, Zhou Waner didnt get many scenes. That night, Zhou Waner went to the directors office. The director was a middle-aged man in his 50s. He had taken good care of himself. His surname was Jiang, and he was very familiar with Zhou Waner. However, when he saw hering to his office alone, he was still shocked. Waner, if theres anything, lets talk outside. In this day and age, not only were celebrities afraid of scandals, but directors too. If they were not careful, not only would they be scolded by the celebrities fans, but their families would also be ruined. Director Jiang, Im here to talk to you about something serious. Lets have a chat. Go ahead, go ahead. Director Jiang opened the door. My father has rmended two advertisers to invest in this variety show. I can be considered to have put in a lot of effort for our variety show. But so far, I havent appeared on the variety show much. Director Jiang, shouldnt we make some adjustments to the editing and footage for the next episode? Zhou Waner was indeed very angry. Compared to the others, she was the one who brought in funds. However, so many episodes of the show had aired, but she hadnt appeared much. That thief-like woman relied on her sisters name to enter the entertainment industry. Why did she get to enjoy this treatment? Previously, Zhou Waner had the mentality of watching a good show. She hoped that Ning Luyao would tear Ning Nuo away as soon as possible. However, the reality was that before Ning Nuo was taken away, Ning Luyao was already involved in a scandal. Now, she had fallen to an unknown ce. That was why she had no choice but to confront the director. She didnt want to be the second Ning Luyao. Director Jiang coughed and said, Our variety show is catered to the audience. Everything is edited ording to what the audience wants to see. Even I cantpletely interfere in this. There are still so many people in the entire production team. The scenes must be discussed by everyone Director Jiangs words were notpletely perfunctory. He was indeed not the only one who had the final say. However, he did not finish his sentence. The production team was not the only one who had the final say in the entire show, the audience also had the final say. They would edit whatever the audience wanted to see. Would maximizing Zhou Waners scenes ensure the viewership ratings? Of course, Director Jiang could not take this risk. Sensing that Director Jiang was unwilling to help, Zhou Waner was a little angry. Director Jiang, since you cant make the decision, it looks like I cant make the decision regarding the advertisements either! Waner, lets talk things out. It doesnt have toe to this, Director Jiang advised. Zhou Waner had already turned around and left. Director Jiang had a headache. How could he choose? If they gave Zhou Waner more scenes, how could they maintain their viewership ratings? Especially when the audiences desire was to watch Ning Nuo and Ouyang Lujia. He had to think about his job. However, advertising was also very important. This ie earned would determine whether the production team would be able to afford all kinds of things. It would also determine if they could spend money on outdoor shoots, rent venues, eat well, and live well. The next day, Zhou Waner was very unhappy when she was recording. Everyone was about to go into the water, but she hadnt even changed her clothes. Everyone was waiting for her. After all the dys, three to four hours had already been wasted. Everyone here had packed schedules and cared a lot about their time. With her like this, Director Zhou could only tell them not to record her part for the time being and to record the others parts first. Ning Nuo reported her schedule to Brother Yong and told him that she was going to work the night shift. Then, she told Lin Yu about this. Usually, she rarelyined about work to him, but after their rtionship progressed, everything seemed to be more natural. She could speak to him more directly if she had anything to say. Lin Yu had originally nned to have dinner with her after she finished recording. When he heard that a lot of time was wasted because of Zhou Waner, he immediately asked Sister Ai to find out what was wrong with the production team. Sister Ai couldnt help but sigh. She wasnt even a manager anymore, but she still had to be a manager. What kind of sin had shemitted?! However, she had a lot of connections. After a while, she found out the reason. It was Zhou Waner again. Lin Yu said calmly, Contact Director Jiang and have him deal with her. Zhou Waner took advantage of the fact that she had pulled in advertisements for the show to act like a demon for the entire day. Regardless of whether Director Jiang would air her parts or not, she was content. If her parts were really aired, it would be better to have some poprity than no poprity. After the recording ended, Director Jiang informed her to go to his office. Zhou Waner smiled. After adjusting her makeup, she stalled for a while before arriving at Director Jiangs office. Director Jiang, why are you looking for me? She sat down with a smile. She had already sensed that Director Jiang was going topromise with her. Waner, I think our show might not be suitable for you. We wont record your parts in the remaining episodes. I just wanted to tell you that you dont have toe next time. What do you mean?! Zhou Waner was shocked. Director Jiang also changed his previous smile and said, We cant afford to serve a big shot like you. Our production is small and cant amodate a big shot like you. Lets not dy each other. You want me to leave? You want me to terminate my contract? Director Jiang, if I terminate my contract, I hope youll be able to afford mypensation! Chapter 2005 - 2005 Just To Meet You 2005 Just To Meet You Youve been here for two days, but you only filmed for a day. Youre cking off and wasting other peoples time. You didnt ask for leave either. Weve tacitly agreed that you were the one who proposed to terminate the contract first. If you have any objections, you can talk to yourwyer! Zhou Waner didnt expect him to be so unyielding. She threatened, Director Jiang, are you not nning to let my fathers friend invest in the show anymore? Now that our show is so popr, there are already many advertisers waiting for us. Even if you leave, well have new advertisers calling us soon. Director Jiang had had enough of her. After recording so many episodes, she was the only one who was so arrogant! Hence, he did not stand on ceremony! Alright! Zhou Waner flicked her sleeves and left. Director Jiang was indeed not worried at all. Sister Ai had already contacted him. She could rmend more famous artistes to work with the production team. She had also arranged for two richer advertisers to sign contracts with him at any time. The fees were even higher than Zhou Waners twopanies. With Director Jiangs confidence, he could naturally fire Zhou Waner! That night, it was announced that there would be a new artiste joining Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them. Her name was Qin Zhi. She was originally a model but had changed her career to be an actress. Although she wasnt very popr, she had always been very ssy. This was her first variety show, so she attracted a lot of attention. The regret of Zhou Waners departure was quickly made up for by the joy of Qin Zhis arrival. The audience did not even ask too much about why Zhou Waner left. Someone even asked soulfully: [What? Zhou Waner was actually on this variety show?] When Zhou Waner saw this, she was furious. But it was toote. Not only that, but she was also scolded fiercely by Zhou Cheng. My two friends were still hoping to work with Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them so that theirpanies reputations can rise to another level. Did you tell Director Jiang that they wont work with him? Do you know how popr this show is now and how difficult it is to invest in it? Even if you have money, you might not be able to invest in it! What exactly are you doing? Youre really useless! Zhou Waner was both angry and anxious. Its all because of Ning Nuo. She kept suppressing me in the production team and even mocked me just because shes my brothers girlfriend. Look at the previous few episodes I recorded. How many scenes did I get? Sha Yus heart ached as she said, Ning Nuo is really too much. She doesnt look like a good person. Look at her. She fought with her sister and relied on disgraceful means to enter the entertainment industry. Shes indeed not a match for Yuer. She instantly shifted the me to Lin Yu. As expected, Zhou Cheng was a little angry when he heard that. Originally, it was because Zhou Lang was useless and could not take on a big responsibility that he thought of ways to find Lin Yu. Now that he saw that Lin Yu was also obsessed with women and even wanted to suppress his sister, he was displeased. Ill talk to him about it! Whats so good about such a woman?! Our family will arrange a marriage for him! Zhou Waner finally smiled. She originally hated Lin Yu for snatching away the family business, but now, she hated Ning Nuo even more for crushing her in her career. If her father broke them up, Ning Nuo would no longer have Lin Yu backing her up in the future. Lets see how arrogant she could be then! Due to the dy in filming this episode, it was alreadyte at night when Ning Nuo returned to the vi. It had been a long time since she felt this way. She had longed for a normal family since she was young. She wanted to enjoy the warmth of a family. What she didnt get in the past was now given to her by Lin Yu. She pushed the door open and entered. Lin Yu put down the newspaper in his hand and walked toward her. Seeing that she looked tired, his heart ached and he said gently, Ive already filled the bathtub. Soak in it for a while. Ill heat up porridge for you. Ning Nuo looked up at him, her face unprecedentedly bright. Lin Yu, its so good to have you here. On the weekend, Ning Nuo had to apany Lin Yu back to the Zhou family. As she knew about Lin Yus rtionship with the Zhou family, Ning Nuo specially dressed up. The couple walked forward together. There were many guests in the Zhou family today. Zhou Cheng specially invited many of his friends. The entire Zhou family was bustling with activity. Zhou Waner and Sha Yu shuttled back and forth in the crowd. They were very familiar with each other. Zhou Lang also held his wine ss and acted like a young master. Lin Yu is back! Sha Yus face was full of smiles, and her voice was a little sharp, but there was also a special charm to it. Every move she made disyed her charm. Oh,e in,e in! As Lin Yu walked in, the guests gazes fell on him and Ning Nuo. The man was noble and peerless. His eyes were clear as if everything was written in them. However, if one looked closely, one would find that one could not see through him at all. His temperament was very outstanding as if he could be seen no matter where he stood. The woman beside him was healthy and natural. Her wless and exquisite face made people remember her vividly. When the two of them stood together, they looked like a perfect match. So this is Lin Yu! people around him began to respond. Everyone had only seen him on television. Now that they saw him in person, they naturally felt different. Only now did they realize that the big screen did not show even 1% of his elegance. Thats right. Come and meet everyone. Sha Yus face was filled with love as if he were her biological son. Everyone greeted each other. Lin Yus expression was very cold the entire time as if the person everyone was talking about was not him. Seeing him like this, Sha Yu smiled and said, Yuer, your sister has encountered some difficulties at work recently. Why dont you help her? After all, youre siblings. She knew that Lin Yu wouldnt help Zhou Waner, so she said that on purpose. If he refused on the spot, he would definitely make Zhou Cheng unhappy, and the others impression of him would be greatly reduced. She wanted to take Lin Yu down a notch as soon as he came. Ning Nuo looked at Sha Yu and saw that under her loving facade, she was full of schemes. It was really disgusting. It turned out that this woman was the one who asked the chauffeur to abandon Lin Yu at a young age! Ning Nuos gaze instantly became unfriendly. Was such a woman worthy? She felt Lin Yus grip on her tighten slightly as if signaling her not to say anything. Ning Nuo obediently did not say anything. If she opened her mouth, she might really scold this woman badly. Just as everyone was waiting for Lin Yu to say something, he said in a clear and noble voice, Okay, have her contact my manager tomorrow. Sha Yu did not expect him to agree so readily. It was really unexpected. Chapter 2006 - 2006 Just To Meet You 2006 Just To Meet You However, this was good too. If he was really willing to help, Zhou Waner could ride on his coattails! Zhou Cheng was very satisfied with Lin Yus answer. It seemed that his son was still very concerned about his rtionship with him. Yuer, lets go. Ill bring you to meet some of my friends daughters. You should all get along well in the future. Zhou Cheng looked at Ning Nuo and felt unhappy. Ning Luyaos reputation was already very bad, so Ning Nuo would more or less be implicated. It was fine if it was those who were familiar with her, but those who did not know much about the entertainment circle would inevitably associate her with Ning Luyao. Zhou Cheng was determined to break them up and introduce thedies of the aristocratic families to Lin Yu. Its fine to get to know your friends, but forget about their daughters. Lin Yu refused directly. Dad, I want to introduce you to my girlfriend, Ning Nuo. Hello, Uncle, Ning Nuo said with a smile that did not reach her eyes. Zhou Cheng frowned in dissatisfaction. Lin Yu said calmly, Since you dont wish to see me, Nuo Nuo and I will excuse ourselves first. It wasnt easy for Zhou Cheng to get Lin Yu toe back. How could he bear to let him leave immediately? He had no choice but to change his strategy and say, Thats not what I meant. Recently, Lin Yus talent and skills in the business world had made Zhou Cheng look at him in a new light. He had high hopes for his son, so he would not be enemies with him. As for Ning Nuo, he could only deal with her slowly. Since thats not what you meant, I hope I wont hear you say such things again. Lin Yus voice was extremely light and indifferent. It sounded weak, but in fact, the pressure in it was enough to make Zhou Cheng feel afraid. For those who had never experienced Zhou Chengs feelings, it was hard to imagine that a noble man like Lin Yu would have such great power. After the entire banquet ended, Zhou Cheng really did not dare to mention having Lin Yu meet the daughters of his friends. Sha Yu also restrained herself. However, there was a gaze in the dark that fell on Ning Nuos face. That gaze came from Zhou Lang. Because Lin Yu nned to help Zhou Waner, Zhou Cheng was very happy. The next morning, he urged Zhou Waner to meet Lin Yu. Zhou Waner went to see him. Even so, she knew that Lin Yu might not be so kind as to introduce resources to her. However, when she met Sister Ai, she was really given a resource. It sounded good, and it was for a variety show. The guests involved were all quite famous, and they would be going overseas to record. That day, she received the contract. She was overjoyed, and so was Sha Yu. This silly boy is really willing to help you? I think hes just so-so, Zhou Waner said. When Zhou Cheng came over, their attitudes changed, and their faces were filled with gratitude. Zhou Cheng was very happy to see his son like this. In his happiness, he asked Lin Yu out to discuss business again. Only Ning Nuo knew that Lin Yu would never sincerely treat Zhou Waner well. When she first met Lin Yu and Zhou Waner, Zhou Waners attitude toward Lin Yu was really disgusting. She waited to see what would happen. Sure enough, Zhou Waner quickly went overseas with the production team. However, this foreign country was not a developed country like Europe or the United States. It was a very backward country. The filming environment of the show was very difficult. Even the airport could only be opened once every half a month. This meant that the filming would take half a month. The other artistes who went were already prepared. Only Zhou Waner waspletely out of the loop. As soon as she went over, she fell sick. She couldnt even eat, let alone record. However, because she couldnt buy a ne ticket back, she couldnte back. She could only wait there. When she finally felt a little better and could start recording, she realized that the various segments of the recording were a test of perseverance. For example, they had to climb with their bare hands or eat insects. All the things they had to do were disgusting. In order to seek a breakthrough among the numerous variety shows and obtain high viewership ratings, the production team set up these hurdles that were very difficult. Zhou Waner didnt want to record the show anymore, but the director took out the contract. The penalty for breach of contract was shockingly high. She had no choice but to record the show while crying. When Ning Nuo received the photo sent by Sister Ai, she couldnt help butugh. She nced at the two-faced man beside her and said, You custom-made this show for her, right? Shes not worthy of me doing that yet. It was just a coincidence. Thats true. Theres no need to go through so much trouble for her. However, everyone else can record it, but she cant. Shell probably offend many people again during this recording. Isnt that what shes good at? When the timees, her family will naturally clean up her mess. In other words, Lin Yu did not consider Zhou Waner as family at all. Ning Nuos heart ached. She sat up from the sofa, hugged his arm, and leaned against him. The two of them did not have many family members, but fortunately, they still had each other. Lin Yu reached out and gently stroked her hair. Because of this, Zhou Wanerined to Sha Yu many times. Sha Yu could not help butin to Zhou Cheng. Zhou Cheng got frustrated by this. You were the one who asked Lin Yu for help back then. Now that he has helped Waner, what else do you want? So many other big-name celebrities can record it, so why cant she? I wonder if Ive spoiled Waner too much since she was young! Sha Yu and Zhou Waner alwaysined about the same thing. Naturally, he was tired of listening to them. Sha Yu couldnt help but get angry. I know you gave birth to Lin Yu, but is Waner not your child too? How unreasonable! Zhou Cheng shook off her hand and turned to leave. Sha Yu was furious. Ning Nuos first TV show, CLear Water Tales, was finally broadcasted. Her character in the script was not likable to begin with. She was crazy about love and too extreme. She always did all kinds of things that hurt others and herself. All in all, she was disgusting. However, Ning Nuo used some of his own tricks to weaken the unreasonable side of the character. She strengthened her aggrieved and innocent side, making her actions more logical. With that, her character seemed more logical and natural. Coupled with her bright and moving face, her every frown and smile were flirtatious. Her character made people feel that this role was not easy. After the TV show was broadcasted, there were a lot of viewers who spoke up for her role. In particr, Qi Mei, who was ying the female lead, looked a little stiff. Her image was old-fashioned, and Ning Nuopletely overshadowed her. Thements were all shouting: [Let Nangong Yuan be with that scumbag Yu Wencheng! Jiao Jiao, you can just stay beautiful!] Chapter 2007 - 2007 Just To Meet You 2007 Just To Meet You [Jiao Jiao, focus on your career. Men are not worth it!] [Nuo Nuos acting is really good. She disyed all of Chen Jiaos thoughts.] [To be honest, Chen Jiao was with Yuwen Cheng to begin with. Nangong Yuan is considered a mistress, and Yuwen Cheng is also a scumbag, right?] Ning Nuos role this time was too deeply rooted in peoples hearts. Apart from the variety show, she finally had her own representative work. As the viewership ratings of the TV show increased, some other outstanding roles in the show benefited from it and gained more status in the audiences hearts. Ning Nuos friends mored for her to treat them to a meal. It was rare for everyone to be free, so they arranged a dinner party that night. Cheng Kang, Song Xianxian, Duan Xiuwen, Ouyang Lujia, Gu Hai, Li Yun, and the others were all present. Gu Hai and Li Yun were heartless. As soon as they saw Ning Nuo appear, they surrounded her and hogged her. Li Yun teased her, Our Nuo Nuo is indeed different. She can even be so outstanding as the second female lead! Great! Yuwen Cheng, do you regret giving up on Jiao Jiao and choosing Nangong Yuan? Thest sentence was directed at Duan Xiuwen. Duan Xiuwen cupped his hands and smiled. Yuwen Cheng is definitely blind! They allughed. Ouyang Lujia ran to Ning Nuos side and sat down. They spoke briefly. As they were talking, the door of the private room opened and Lin Yu appeared. As Ouyang Lujia was usually treated like a child, he was used to being childish. He was leaning on Ning Nuos shoulder while the others were urging him to learn how to drink. Sensing Lin Yus gaze, Ouyang Lujia, who was holding a ss of wine, trembled and spilled the wine. He subconsciously moved to the side. Ning Nuo said, Whats wrong? Its just wine. Is it that scary? She then turned around and saw Lin Yu standing at the door. Ning Nuo thought, Its indeed quite scary! This person was different from before. In the past, when he was jealous, he would just punish her with a kiss. It was different now. His punishment would result in her getting a sore waist. She immediately reached out and pulled Lin Yu over to sit beside her. She smiled and said, I reserved a seat for you. Lin Yus expression was extremely calm as he nodded at everyone. Ouyang Lujia wanted to get close to this senior, but when he felt Lin Yus invisible aura, he dismissed the idea. Gu Hai knew best. He immediately raised his ss and said, Nuo Nuo has achieved such good results this time. She definitely wouldnt have been able to do it without President Lin taking care of her at home. Come,e,e. Lets toast President Lin and Nuo Nuo! To everyone, Lin Yu said simply. Ning Nuo smiled and said, Everyone is the best! To everyone! And thank you foring today! To friendship! After taking a few sips, she informed Lin Yu and went to the washroom outside to wash her face with water. When she came out, she saw Zhou Cheng. Zhou Chengs expression was especially ugly as he said, Ning Nuo? What are you doing here? Im drinking with some friends, Ning Nuo said simply. Zhou Cheng said coldly, Does Lin Yu know what youre like outside? Ning Nuos expression turned cold. Is there anyw that prohibits drinking? You came out to drink sote at night. It can be seen that you Zhou Cheng did not continue his sentence. Do all women in the entertainment industry live like this? Ning Nuoughed and looked at him. Doesnt your daughter work in the entertainment industry? The word your was emphasized, making it sound especially sarcastic. Zhou Cheng said angrily, You! On ount that youre Lin Yus father, I wont argue with you this time. But if theres a next time Ning Nuo! Zhou Cheng was furious and said, Youre only with Lin Yu for money. Ive seen too many women like you. However, Ill never agree with you dragging Lin Yu down like this. Hes the young master of the Zhou family. In the future, hell inherit my family business and will marry a daughter from an aristocratic family who has good character and good ability. Since youre just after money, heres a check. After you sign it, its yours. Please stay away from Lin Yu and dont appear by his side again. You can still seduce other rich people. Isnt that good? These words made Ning Nuo so angry that she could not help butugh. She had never seen such a shameless person. Zhou Cheng held a nk check between his fingers and handed it over. His tone was disdainful. Fill it up as you wish. Take it. Ning Nuo took it and nced at it. Fill it in as I wish? Really? Seeing her expression, Zhou Cheng felt that he had guessed her thoughts and felt even more disdainful. How could such a woman be worthy of his son? He said, Of course! As long as you leave my son as soon as possible! Ning Nuo held the check and couldnt help butugh. She felt that this family was really ridiculous. She asked the waiter for a pen and wrote countless zeroes on it. Just now, Zhou Cheng had the pleasure of seeing through her. As he watched her write more and more zeroes, his mood became worse and worse. He was instantly furious. Ning Nuo, what are you doing? Didnt you ask me to fill it in as I wish? Youre so arrogant! Ning Nuoughed mockingly. Yes, Im arrogant! What I want is what you cant afford to give me! Lin Yus value is higher than the number of zeroes you have on you. Youve underestimated your own son too much! You have no idea his true value! Zhou Chengs expression changed drastically. Lin Yus voice came from behind. Nuo Nuo. When Ning Nuo saw him, she subconsciously walked toward him. Zhou Cheng was a little embarrassed to be caught red-handed. He asked, Why are you here? Im here to celebrate Nuo Nuos sess. Lin Yus voice was clear and cold. Perhaps youve misunderstood how important Nuo Nuo is to me. I hope this is thest time. Otherwise I dont mind disacknowledging you as my father. Zhou Cheng was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He stared fiercely at Ning Nuo and his son. You! Do you really think its worth it to be like this for her? Thats my business. Youve never cared about me since I was young. I dont think theres a need for that now, right? Lin Yu asked calmly. He shielded Ning Nuo behind him. Besides, youre asking me if Nuo Nuo is worth it? I have the right to decide on this. I dont need anyone to check on me. I hope this is thest time such a thing will happen. Zhou Cheng saw a determined cold light in his sons eyes. This made him deeply understand that if he said another word, he would really lose his son. He also realized that his son had never been someone who would be controlled by him. Chapter 2008 - 2008 Just To Meet You 2008 Just To Meet You Lin Yu held Ning Nuos hand and led her away from this troublesome ce. The two of them arrived at an independent tform. The night was perfect, illuminating the entire Jingdu City. Lin Yu reached out and held her fingers, caressing them gently. Im sorry about my father. It doesnt matter. Its not like I dont know what kind of person he is. Besides, how can his opinion represent yours? Lin Yu pulled her into his arms. No matter what, he was the one who brought her all this humiliation. He hugged her tightly. Ning Nuo could feel him trembling. No one wanted such a broken family and rude parents. She knew his helplessness. Lin Yu said in a low voice, Leave this to me. Ill settle it quickly. He came back for his mother and to take revenge. Having such a father would only speed up his pace and make him worry less. Duan Xiuwen came out to look for them. When he saw them, he jeered, So, youre hiding here. Lets go in and drink together. Ning Nuo couldnt reject everyones good intentions, so she held Lin Yus hand and returned to the private room. After the broadcast of Clear Water Tales, Ning Nuo received more business invitations. Lin Yu had also interfered in many of Brother Yongs matters. He personally chose suitable invitations and endorsements for her and tried his best to maintain her original image. He wanted to maintain Ning Nuos sense of mystery in front of the public. He took every step steadily. Brother Yong was extremely happy every day. To be able to work with his favorite brother and sister, could there be anything better in the world? No matter how busy Ning Nuo was, she would still take time out twice a week to visit Grandma Ning. When Grandma Ning used to live in the Ning family, Mr. and Madam Nings thoughts were all on Ning Luyao. Ning Luyao was toozy to spend time with Grandma Ning, so when Grandma Ning was at home, she didnt socialize much. Only the nanny Ning Nuo specially gave her instructions to would often apany her. Now that she had arrived at the sanatorium, she was surrounded by elderly people in simr situations. Grandma Ning could chat with them about family matters, so herplexion was improving. Ning Nuo came out of the sanatorium. She took out her car keys from her bag and walked out. Nuo Nuo, Madam Ning called out to her. Ning Nuo looked up and saw her parents standing in front of her. After Ning Luyaos matter was confirmed, Mr. and Madam Ning felt deeply guilty and called Ning Nuo many times. However, Ning Nuo really did not know what to say to them. She had longed for the care and warmth of her family back then. Now that she could receive it, it waspletely different from what she had wanted when she was young. She calmly walked up to them. Dad, Mom. Mrs. Nings eyes were filled with tears. Are you here to see Grandma? Yes. Ning Nuo nodded gently. How have you been recently? Madam Ning asked. For many years, there had been no concern between the mother and daughter, and they did not get along much. When they greeted each other now, there was only embarrassment. Madam Ning was not used to it. Ning Nuo said, Lets find a ce and sit down to talk. Mr. and Madam Ning couldnt ask for more. During this period, this matter had been torturing the two of them. They recalled their coldness and usations against Ning Nuo back then. Back then, they had abandoned her abroad. It was as if they hadpletely exiled her. Every time they thought about these things, it made them feel guilty. Looking at Ning Nuos back, the couple looked ashamed. After entering a cafe and sitting down, Ning Nuo handed them the menu. The three of them casually ordered some drinks. For a moment, the three of them had nothing to say. After a long while, Madam Ning asked, Why dont youe home and stay with us? Its not convenient for me to go home due to work. Besides, Im staying with my boyfriend now. Ning Nuo refused, but she was just telling the truth. Now, her vi was considered a small studio. Brother Yong, Sister Qing, and Tao Tao were all very close to her. Lin Yu already had some opinions about this arrangement. He didnt want their private time to be disturbed, so he nned to rent an office outside as the workce of Brother Yong and the others. Firstly, it would be more formal, and secondly, other employees would join in the future. It would be more convenient for everyone. However, considering Ning Nuos safety and privacy, he let them stay there for the time being. Now, Ning Nuos parents wanted her to go back home? That was impossible. Madam Ning also recalled that she and Mr. Ning had asked Lin Yu for private investment before and felt a little embarrassed. Madam Ning was disappointed. Her two daughters were both estranged now. The elderly couple were in a miserable state in theirter years. Madam Ning wanted to say something else. Ning Nuo was the first to speak. Mom, you visit Ning Luyao often, right? Madam Ning opened her mouth. No, I only visit her because She was anxious to defend herself. It was as if she would never get Ning Nuo to change her mind if she really did go to see Ning Luyao. Ning Nuo said indifferently, Thats not what I meant. Its normal for you to visit her. After all, your mother-daughter rtionship cant bepletely changed overnight. Madam Ning lowered her head. She really couldnt let go. Even though she hated Ning Luyao for doing those things and felt bad about being deceived by her The feelings from the past were not fake. She could notpletely abandon Ning Luyao in just a moment. Human emotions were just soplicated. Sometimes, these feelings would slowly fade away, but what had been sacrificed would always be stronger. Ning Nuo said slowly, Just like how your feelings for Ning Luyao cant change overnight, our rtionship cant go back to how it was so quickly. Mom, do you understand what I mean? Rather than forcing each other and amodating each other, its better to maintain the same rtionship and not change it. She had also thought about how she would return home after Ning Luyaos matter was exposed and the truth was revealed. But she had figured it out. Over the years, she had be a hedgehog due to the past. There was no way their family could go back to their good old days. Her rtionship with her parents could not be made up for due to all the trauma. She could open herself up to others, but in front of them, she still had her guard up. Instead of giving each other a chance to hurt each other in the future, it was better to keep a distance now. Nuo Nuo, I hope that the misunderstanding between us can be resolved. In the future Mom, youll always be my mother. Dad is also my father. I cant change that. But we dont have to force anything else, Ning Nuo said calmly. Mr. and Madam Ning felt terrible. But what Ning Nuo said did make sense. When she needed them the most, she was alone. What else could they give her now? She didnt need anything. Ning Nuo stood up and said, Ill leave first. She left very calmly. She knew that she would have to take on the responsibility of supporting her parents in the future, but other than that, there would really be nothing else. Chapter 2009 - 2009 Just To Meet You 2009 Just To Meet You The rtionship between father and daughter back then was buried in that fire and could never be repaired in the future. A bitter smile appeared on her lips. It was very difficult and painful. But after so many years, her wounds were healing. The sun was shining brightly in the evening. Lin Yu was leaning against the door of her car and looking at her with a smile. She quickened her pace, walking toward him and her new life. Lin Yu opened his arms to catch her and pulled her into his arms. Three dayster, Ning Nuo heard the news from Brother Yong. Ning Luyao has been released on bail. Ning Nuo was not surprised. After all, Mr. and Madam Ning could not let her go. The fire happened when she was nine years old. Without solid evidence, nothing is enough for her to bear criminal responsibility, Ning Nuo said. As for the sleeping pills, its not particrly serious. After all, the evidence is not strong enough. Brother Yong said, Your parents Its indeed a long story. Ning Nuo smiled. Brother Yong knew that he shouldnt make such an evaluation, so he stopped talking. However, Nuo Nuo, your parents have also gotten someone to think of a way to send Ning Luyao away. It seems that theyre sending her overseas to study. They want her to turn over a new leaf and be a good person, Brother Yong said. At least this way, they can give you an exnation. Ning Nuo nodded. Since she had already made things clear to her parents that day, what they did had nothing to do with her in the future. It could not cause any waves in her heart. She turned her mind back to her work. Liang Yinsst few days of filming were filmed in a neighboring city. Ning Nuo took a ne to the neighboring city with the crew early in the morning. A few dayster, Liang Yin wrapped up filming. The production and investment of Liang Yin were veryrge, and the outside world was paying attention to it. The filming went very smoothly this time. After wrapping up, the production team specially chose to celebrate the asion at a five-star hotel. As the female lead of this movie, Ning Nuo naturally had to attend. After work that night, she changed into her usual clothes and quickly arrived at the set. This made Ning Nuo look forward to the wrap party ending as soon as possible. As she had been filming for a few days, she did not have much contact with him and missed him. With him by her side, their days together gradually became a habit. This habit came silently, but it was deeply ingrained in her bones, making it easy for her to be addicted to it. When she arrived at the event location, Ning Nuo sent him a WeChat message before sitting down. In the private room at the side, there was another table. Among the people at this table, there was a female artiste who was especially eye-catching. She was tall and schrly. Her looks and temperament were outstanding. Meng Meng, why are you in a daze? Come, lets chat for a while, the person beside her called out to her. Meng Meng responded with a smile. After socializing for a while, she stood up and walked out. She stood on a tform and lit a cigarette. A momentter, a man walked toward her. Why arent you drinking inside? Ive been waiting for you. Meng Meng smiled and held the mans arm. Are you still in a bad mood because of Ning Nuo? The mans tone was gentle and considerate. Meng Meng was the female artiste who could have gotten the role of the female lead in Liang Yin previously. She had originally nned to sign the contract, but Ning Nuo suddenly appeared and interfered, taking the role away. For this reason, Meng Meng hired trolls to nder Ning Nuo several times. Over the years, Meng Meng had filmed many movies and TV shows. She was quite popr. The only thing was that these works were all casual works. Hence, she had yet to receive any awards and did not have any really outstanding shows. Liang Yin was a transformational work that she had taken a fancy to, and it was also a work she wanted to use to prove herself. The man standing in front of her was called Luo Da. The two of them had been secretly married for half a year and had a good rtionship. They nned to be together for the rest of their lives. Meng Meng nned to announce her marriage after filming Liang Yin. Then, she would prepare for pregnancy and settle her lifes matters in one fell swoop. It was Ning Nuos appearance that caused all her ns to change. Therefore, when she heard that Ning Nuo was attending Liang Yins wrap party, it was understandable that Meng Meng was in a bad mood. She blew out a smoke ring and said, I cant calm down. Why did she snatch my role? In her opinion, this role was snatched away by Ning Nuo out of thin air. It was all because Ning Nuo had a boyfriend like Lin Yu. Luo Da, do you think I should take revenge? Meng Meng had been in this industry for a long time and had seen many tricks. With resentment in her heart, she was naturally unwilling to let this matter go so easily. Luo Da would fulfill all her requests. The two of them had a good rtionship and were preparing to get pregnant. He reached out and removed the cigarette from her hand. If it makes you happy. The hotel where Lin Yu was staying was a five-star hotel in a neighboring city. After the business banquet ended, he asked Sister Ai to rest first while he took his room card and went to his room. After dealing with work for the entire day, he looked a little tired, but he was in a good mood. The corners of his mouth curled into a perfect smile as he slowly walked ahead. Before he reached the door, he saw a beautiful figure standing there. She was wearing simple clothes, and her hair was tied into a ponytail. She looked healthy and beautiful. Lin Yu smiled and walked toward her. Initially, he thought that she would need some time toe back. He did not expect her to arrive before him. He walked toward her. Ning Nuo turned around with a smile on his face and walked toward him. Lin Yu. She held his arm affectionately and approached him. Ning Nuo, who was at the wrap party, suddenly felt her heart skip a beat as if something bad had happened. That strong premonition made one feel very ufortable. She really wanted to leave immediately, but a few actors gathered around her and toasted her. Sister Nuo Nuo, thank you for taking care of all of us for so long. Weve sessfully wrapped up filming this time. I hope therell be a chance to work together next time! Lets give you a toast! Ning Nuo had already drunk with the director and the other creators. If she rejected these actors now, it would give people the feeling that she respected the ones in high positions but looked down on everyone else. She had no choice but to agree. She raised her ss and suppressed the particrly chaotic feeling in her heart. It was not until she finished drinking with everyone that she finally found an opening and said that she had something else to do tonight and had to leave first. Seeing that she was already a little drunk and her face was red, no one forced her. They waved goodbye to her. Chapter 2010 - 2010 Just To Meet You 2010 Just To Meet You Tao Tao reached out to support her and said, Sister Nuo Nuo, Ill take you to the car first and buy you some hangover medicine. No need. Just get me a bottle of mineral water, Ning Nuo said. She didnt drink too much, so she knew that she was still fine. Tao Tao immediately went over. Ning Nuos car was arranged by the production team. It could send her to the hotel booked by Lin Yu. Initially, he had said that he would pick her up. However, Ning Nuo did not know when she would be done here. She also knew that he was very tired, so she did not let him. She only said that she would go straight to him after she was done. She rubbed her temples to relieve her drunkenness. Suddenly, her cell phone vibrated and a message came in. She casually swiped it open and took a look. [Lin Yu is cheating on you. Shenghao Hotel, Room 608.] Room 608 was the room Lin Yu had told Ning Nuo. Ning Nuo immediately sobered up. Lin Yu had told her his room number, so obviously, it was impossible for him to be there with someone else. In terms of character, he would not cheat on her. But now that someone had specially sent her such a message, it meant that Lin Yu had been schemed against! She immediately took out her phone and dialed his number. After she was done, she asked the chauffeur to speed up and go over. Tao Tao also received such a message and was a little at a loss. Seeing that Ning Nuos attitude was not right, she knew that she had also received it. She was even more nervous than Ning Nuo. What should she do now? Shenghao Hotel. At this moment, the reporters had surrounded the entire hotel. More and more reporters were pushing their way in. Everyone had received the news that Lin Yu was cheating on her! As the boyfriend of the popr female artiste, Ning Nuo, Lin Yu had always received a lot of attention. It was not only because of that identity, but also because of his own identity. Although he was not in the industry anymore, there were legends about him everywhere. The explosiveness of this news was definitely worthy of being at the top of the trending searches. The reporters kept rushing in. Ning Nuos expression was a little ugly. Tao Taos expression turned even uglier. She couldnt bear to see Sister Nuo Nuo suffer at all. She didnt know if Lin Yu was really cheating on her or not. Anyway, if he really did it, she would not let him off! Ning Nuos car arrived at the underground parking lot of the hotel. They had just stopped for a moment when someone knocked on the car window. They rolled down the car window and saw Lin Yus noble and elegant face. You Ning Nuo was surprised, but more so, pleasantly surprised! Did this mean that everything was fine? The reporters soon arrived at Room 608. As trespassing was illegal, many people did not dare to approach the door. However, for the sake of the news, some reporters really couldnt care less and still barged in. Strangely, the hotels security officers did not stop them. They only stopped them symbolically before letting them in. All of a sudden, the door of Room 608 was crowded. Some of the bolder ones started knocking on the door. The sixth floor of this hotel was filled with presidential suites. There were not many rooms here. With such a hugemotion, it was impossible for the people staying there not to know. The reporters naturally thought that it would be best if they could capture the scene. If not, it would be good if they could capture some clues. They were really lucky to be able to enter the hotel this time. Logically speaking, everyone should only be able to wait at the entrance of the hotel. Obviously, someone had specially let them in and made arrangements in advance. In that case, someone must have deliberately wanted to mess with Lin Yu. They wondered if it was Ning Nuo who did it? Did she know that Lin Yu was cheating on her and specially let the reporters in to criticize him so that she could also gain more sympathy? The reporters were extremely excited. They had already prepared countless drafts in their hearts. Once the photos were taken, they would send the drafts for review and strive to get the most traffic as soon as possible! Just as everyone was getting excited, the door to Room 608 opened calmly. Everyone was stunned for a moment before hurriedly preparing to shoot. After the door to Room 608 was opened, Lin Yu and Ning Nuo appeared in front of them. Ning Nuos face was red, while Lin Yus face was sullen. He said, There should be a limit to infringing on our privacy, right? You chased me here? Do you think I cant find awyer to sue you guys just because Ive left the industry? The reporters were all shocked. They didnt expect Lin Yu and Ning Nuo to be here together. Everyone understood after thinking about it. Ning Nuo was filming here. Wouldnt it be normal for Lin Yu to appear here tonight? It would be abnormal to say that he cheated on her! Who woulde to the city where their girlfriend was and deliberately cheat on her? The reporters immediately lowered their stance and apologized. Lin Yu turned around, picked up his suitcase, and led Ning Nuo downstairs to the reception desk toin. The reporters were extremely vexed. It seemed that they had made a huge mistake! We worked all night, but this is it? Just as they were about to leave, they received another message on their cell phone. [Theres been a mistake. Room 618. Meng Mengs husband is cheating on her.] Meng Mengs husband? Wasnt Meng Meng still single? Didnt she participate in a reality dating show previously and had her own ship? Her husband cheated on her? Regardless of what was going on, the reporters rushed to Room 618! The door was ajar. The bold reporters rushed in and saw a man and a woman on the bed! The man was Luo Da. Although he was not an artiste, he was still a young talent. The woman was Ning Luyao! Why could everyone recognize that she was Ning Luyao? It was because her face was too recognizable. At this moment, she revealed her most unique characteristics and figure that was different from Ning Nuos. She also had a sharp chin because she was on a constant diet. These were the differences between her and Ning Nuo. With her current looks, she didnt even look like she was twins with Ning Nuo. The reporters didnt care about this and immediately started filming! Meng Meng waited downstairs for the situation to develop. Everything that happened tonight was orchestrated by her and Luo Da. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt about Ning Nuo snatching her role. That was why she made such a stupid move and wanted to deal Ning Nuo and Lin Yu a heavy blow. She happened to find out that Ning Luyao did not want to go overseas. She took the money her parents gave her and lived a poor life. She gave Ning Luyao a sum of money and found a special makeup artist to make Ning Luyao look like Ning Nuo. She thought that everything was wless. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu knew that she was not Ning Nuo the moment he saw her. He quickly realized that this was Meng Mengs scheme, so he beat her at her own game. He promised Ning Luyao more money and asked her to sleep with Meng Mengs secret husband, Luo Da. Chapter 2011 - 2011 Just To Meet You 2011 Just To Meet You Meng Meng and Luo Da had a good rtionship. They were people who wanted to live the rest of their lives together. Since they wanted to use this method to sow discord between Lin Yu and Ning Nuo, Lin Yu naturally had to get payback. Meng Meng waited downstairs with a good attitude, not thinking that she was doing anything wrong. Even if Ning Luyao spread the news, she could say that Lin Yu was sleeping around with her friend while getting people to go against her! Moreover, the money she gave Ning Luyao was in cash. She left no trail behind. In an affair, there were no female victims. When the time came, even if Lin Yu wanted to call the police, he would not be able to file a case! She wanted to push Ning Nuo and Lin Yu into a dead end where they would be stuck there. She wanted to disgust them for the rest of their lives! Soon, the reporters came downstairs. Meng Meng smiled. She was about to leave when the reporters gathered around her. Meng Meng, can I interview you? Meng Meng was in a good mood at the thought ofpleting such a task. She smiled and said, Okay, Im more than happy to. Meng Meng, are you married? Meng Meng, does your husband treat you well? Meng Meng, do you and your husband share an open rtionship? Meng Meng, what do you think about your husband having an affair with Ning Luyao? Do you know about him and Ning Luyao? Are you tacitly saying that you have your own lover? He has Ning Luyao, and you have your own lover too? Meng Meng was stunned and could not bring herself to smile anymore. Her heart was also struck by a heavy blow! Luo Da and Ning Luyao? Were they upstairs? How was that possible? Didnt she give Ning Luyao money and ask her to look for Lin Yu? She asked Ning Luyao to appear as Ning Nuo in front of Lin Yu. Then, the reporters would take photos of Lin Yu enjoying the bliss of dating one twin and having sex with the other. Meng Meng, what do you think of your husbands affair? The reporters had only found out tonight that Meng Meng had hidden her marriage for half a year. Now, they wanted to verify this matter together. Meng Mengs mind was a mess. ording to the reporters, this matter was true. Her husband had slept with that woman, Ning Luyao, who was filthy and might even be sick! She immediately said, Ill buy all your materials! How much will you charge? Ill buy them all! Ill buy everything! She was different from her original schrly self. Now, she seemed a little crazy. Her tone was shrill and scary. Naturally, the reporters refused to sell her the information. Todays news was too explosive. It was enough to meet their entire years KPI. Of course, they were actually very willing to sell their materials. However, they had also estimated that there were so many reporters present today that Meng Meng could not afford to spend such arge sum of money to buy all of their materials. If no one could reach a consensus, this matter would not be done. Sure enough, a reporter said, We cant sell it anymore. Weve already given out the information. Someone had already left. The other reporters were also fighting to release the news, afraid that it would be worthless if they were toote. Meng Meng was really dumbfounded. Now that the matter of her secret marriage had been exposed, her public image and her appearance on the dating reality show were all in danger. Those fans who liked her because of her ship would definitely leave her fandom. As for the matter between Luo Da and Ning Luyao, it left a sour taste in her mouth. She could not ept it. She could not give up her rtionship with Luo Da just like that. However, if she wanted to ept Luo Da after this, she had to endure this kind of thing that made people depressed! The two incidents quickly spread on the inte. Sure enough, as Meng Meng had expected, many of her fans were quite disappointed. Although it was not a big deal for celebrities to get married now, it would make fans feel deceived if the artistes hid their marriage while pretending to be single in public and hyping up their ship with others. As for Luo Da and Ning Luyao, they were also criticized. Meng Meng felt even more embarrassed. Manyizens even thought that she had brought this upon herself. She deserved this kind of retribution. Now, she knew in her heart that all of this was Lin Yus counterattack. She sent Ning Luyao to Lin Yu to ruin Lin Yu and Ning Nuos rtionship. However, Lin Yu was the one who sessfully executed this trick. She couldnt help but shiver at the thought. This turnover is too scary. Underneath his noble appearance was a demon. Now, she knew what kind of person she had provoked! At this moment, Ning Nuo and Lin Yu had changed hotels. The person in charge of Shenghao Hotel wasmunicating with Sister Ai, apologizing and promising to find the culprit who let the reporters in. He would have them take responsibility for what happened today. After taking a shower, the smell of alcohol had dissipated a lot. Ning Nuo was leaning on the sofa, reading the follow-up report. Lin Yu hugged her and said in a low voice, Are you satisfied with this solution? Im very satisfied. Ning Nuo nodded, a relieved smile on her face. You dont know how worried I was just now. Theyre too stupid. Do they think I cant even tell you apart from Ning Luyao? Lin Yuughed. He looked at Ning Nuo. Her face and the sparkling light fell into his eyes, reflecting a faint but bright light. The faint smell of alcohol made her face blush. Her beautiful face was enshrouded in an intoxicated aura. He hooked his arm around her slender neck and led her closer to him. When she was so close, he raised his head to meet her lips gently. Thetest episode of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them was being filmed on the grasnd in the great Northwest, allowing artistes to get close to ande into contact with grasnd animals. The production team was also scared by the earthquake, so they specially chose such a ce. There were rtively few geological disasters here, and the filming would go smoothly. It was already autumn, and the gentle wind was very cool on their bodies. The SUV drove on the grasnd. The windows were rolled down, and the wind blew into the car, blowing everyones hair. As thend was vast and there were few people, there were more people than cars. Everyone stretched their hands out of the window in satisfaction to feel the natural cool breeze. Zhou Waner was no longer in this episode. Instead, she was reced by Qin Zhi. Although Qin Zhi was a supermodel who had be an actress, she was not cold and aloof. She was easy to get along with. Everyone chatted andughed happily. When they arrived at their destination, everyone got out of the car and looked at the endless horizon. asionally, one could see a dense forest. The rest of the ce was filled with grass. The emerald green stretched to the sky, making one feel rxed and happy. Chapter 2012 - 2012 Just To Meet You 2012 Just To Meet You After seeing the scenery, everyone began to assign work. This time, everyone was mainly going toe into contact with docile animals like sheep. Here, they had to ride their horses to get water and bring their sheepdogs to herd sheep. A few local shepherds led everyone and exined the main points of shepherding. Everyone listened with interest. Those who knew how to ride a horse were eager to try. Those who did not know how to ride a horse also expressed that they wanted to learn it this time. Cheng Kang reminded everyone, The most important thing is to be careful. Got it! Duan Xiuwen and Ouyang Lujia shouted as they ran into the distance. The lingering sound made people feel rxed. Qin Zhi was tall and had long legs. She mounted a tall horse and galloped out with the shepherd. Song Xianxian had never ridden a horse before and was very afraid. She held Ning Nuos hand and said, Do you think I should ride it? It wont kick me, will it? No, dont worry! Besides, there are special teachers here to guide us! Shall I give it a try? Im right beside you. Ning Nuo apanied her over. At the very least, Ill protect you. Only then did Song Xianxian dare to approach the horse. Cheng Kang sat in the recliner and said, You guys go for it first. Ill take my time. Ill cut the grasster. What he meant was that he would cut the grass to feed it to thembs. He was reallyzy. However, because he had always been like this, no one was surprised. Instead, they felt that it was quite funny, so they let him be. Ning Nuo apanied Song Xianxian on the horse. After an afternoon, Song Xianxian became much more familiar with horse riding, but she didnt dare to ride herself. However, their mission was to go get water not far away. Song Xianxian said embarrassedly, Then Ill go too. Youre not very good at riding. Are you going to bring water back with your bare hands? Ning Nuo teased. Song Xianxian thought about it and agreed. If she went, she would be a burden. It was better to split the work. She thought for a moment and said, I heard that theres a vineyard over there. Ill pick some grapes and well have them as desserts tonight. Ning Nuo rode her horse toward the shooting location mentioned by the recording team. The cameraman followed her in his car. It had been a long time since Ning Nuo rode a horse. On such a boundless grasnd, riding a horse made her feel especially carefree. She enjoyed the beautiful scenery as she rode. Suddenly, someone whistled crisply and her horse galloped away happily. Ning Nuo quickly stopped it. However, the horse did not listen to her at all and continued to gallop forward. The cameraman behind her could still keep up with Ning Nuo at first, but gradually, he saw that her horse was getting farther and farther away. He quickly called Ning Nuo through the walkie-talkie. In order to facilitatemunication, the production team allocated walkie-talkies to everyone to prevent them from getting separated. That way, they didnt have to worry about having no signal on their phones either. However, Ning Nuos walkie-talkie could not be connected at all, and her cell phone could not be reached either. The cameraman could only inform the production team and director. Director Jiang panicked. Why arent you following her? Which direction did she go? What happened? Ive been following her, but the horse suddenly ran that way. I cant keep up. I dont know what happened. Director Jiang immediately asked the local herdsmen to ride their horses and search together. Ouyang Lujia and the others were also quite worried. How could she get lost? Although the filming environment here was very safe, there were actually many hidden dangers on the grasnd. This ce was too vast. It was easy for unfamiliar people to lose their way. The grasnd was notpletely calm. asionally, they would encounter poisonous snakes or scorpions. At night, they might even encounter wolves. The cell phone signal here was sometimes strong and sometimes weak. Those who were not familiar with the situation here would easily encounter situations in the depths of the grasnd. No one was in the mood to film anymore. They could only wait patiently for news from the production team and the herdsmen. After Ning Nuos horse was attracted by the special sound, it broke free from Ning Nuos control and kept going deeper into the grasnd. Ning Nuo had already realized that her phone had lost signal, and the battery in the walkie-talkie had beenpletely depleted. She knew in her heart that the other party hade prepared. However, she did not know who the other party was. While she was thinking, the horse stopped and two people dressed as herdsmen appeared beside her. The car they were driving was parked not far away. The engine was still running. They held daggers in their hands and said to Ning Nuo, Get down! Although the two of them were wearing herdsman clothes, they did not look like real herdsmen. The sun shone brightly on the northwestern prairie. The herdsmens skin was dark, but their cheeks were red. The two of them had normal skin color. One had small rat-like eyes, while the other had a missing tooth. They looked a littleical. Who are you? Ning Nuo asked. If I tell you toe down, thene down! Stop talking nonsense! The rat-eyed man pointed his dagger at Ning Nuo. Ning Nuo smiled. If these were really two herdsmen, she would not be able to defeat them and there was nothing she could do. However, looking at the two people in front of her, their footsteps were unsteady and their eyes were wandering. It was obvious that they were not capable people. She jumped off the horse and said, What are you nning to do? Hmph, youre asking us that? How can a woman like you stay by President Lins side? Let me tell you, were here to teach you a lesson! The two men stepped forward. Ning Nuo understood that they were Zhou Chengs men. Although Lin Yu had already said harsh words, with Zhou Chengs personality, he definitely wouldnt give up. He was here to teach her a lesson. Perhaps he felt that the soft approach didnt work, so he wanted to use the hard approach. Ning Nuo turned around and ran in another direction. The two of them chased after her. There was a dense forest beside them. As soon as Ning Nuo entered, Rat Eyes and Toothless chased after her, but she was nowhere to be seen. Are you looking for me? Ning Nuos figure came from behind them. The two of them turned around and were greeted by Ning Nuos two flying kicks. The two of them fell down. Ning Nuo stepped forward, stepped on Rat Eyes neck, and picked up the rope from his body. Tie each other up. At that moment, the dagger was already in Ning Nuos hand. She had encountered countless hooligans like them. They wanted to gain the upper hand just like that? The rat-eyed man wanted to run, but Ning Nuo kicked him in the knee. She wanted to make an example out of him, and Toothless was indeed afraid. He reached for the rope and went forward to tie Rat Eyes feet first. Rat Eyes had no choice but to tie up Toothless. Then, they tied each others hands. Ning Nuo kicked Rat Eyes. Who told you toe? The two of them, who had just said harsh words, were now covered in dirt. How could they have the ability to refuse? Its Its Boss Zhou. Rat Eyes immediately sold him out. Chapter 2013 - 2013 Just To Meet You 2013 Just To Meet You How were you nning on dealing with me? Ning Nuos voice turned cold. We were gonna tie you up and let you know fear. If you didnt leave President Lin, wed rape you next time Ning Nuo pped the back of his head, making Rat Eyes head buzz. He quickly shrunk his neck. The two of them were simply terrified. They did not know how Zhou Cheng encountered such a person. Who else is in the car? Ning Nuo asked. At this moment, Rat Eyes and Toothless looked at each other and stammered. Ning Nuo took out her dagger with a whoosh. Tell me, if I stab you in self-defense, how will the judge conclude the case? One was a female artiste who was working, while the other two were street hooligans. The hooligans were injured, so no matter what the female artiste said, the responsibility would still be on them. Rat Eyes panicked. N-No, lets not take things so far. Lets talk nicely. We dont dare to hide anything. Well do whatever you want us to do! They saw the ruthlessness in Ning Nuos eyes. It seemed that she was really capable of doing such a thing. She would chop them up and feed them to the wolves if she wanted to. At that time, there would be no bones left. No one would even know how they died. Tell me, whos the person in the car? Its Boss Zhous son, Zhou Lang. Boss Zhou asked us toe and scare you. When Zhou Lang found out, he wanted toe and take a look too. Anyway, we had nothing to do, so we let hime along. Its just that he doesnt want to show his face, so we came to scare you. Rat Eyes immediately exined in detail, He kept saying that youre so beautiful and Lin Yu is really lucky He even said that if he had the chance, he wouldnt let it go Its just that he seems to be a little afraid of Lin Yu and Boss Zhou, so he never dared to attack you. Ning Nuo snorted. Scream loudly and call him over. How do we call him over? Make sounds of pleasure! The two of them did not dare to be negligent and immediately started panting. Zhou Lang sat in the car and watched the two of them chase Ning Nuo into the forest before falling silent. He felt a little uncertain. Knowing that his father had sent someone to warn Ning Nuo, he came over. Thest time he saw Ning Nuo at the banquet, he couldnt forget her. However, when he thought that she was Lin Yus woman, he looked down on her. He thought that if Lin Yu and Ning Nuo really broke up, he woulde forward to try things out with her. When he heard the soundsing from the forest, he thought to himself, Oh no, are these two really doing something to her? It was impossible to file a case for intimidation, but if it was a rape case, things would get out of hand. He immediately got out of the car and walked over. He cursed these two idiots in his heart. If anything happened to them, he and his father would not be able to escape either! He ran over. The woods had darkened. He was about to speak when he was hit hard on the back of the head and fell over. When Zhou Lang woke up, he had a splitting headache. He struggled for a while before realizing that he was tied to a tree. He took a closer look and saw a fire in front of him. Smoke was rising from it. The grasnd was damp and cold at night. It was veryfortable to have a fire so that they could roast meat. But the fire was a little far from him. He quickly took a closer look and saw that Toothless was tied up. Rat Eyes was by the fire and roasting a hare on it. There was a cell phone on Toothless head. The cell phone was probably recording everything in front of him. Ning Nuo sat in front of the fire like a queen, leaning against a tree stump. Her expression was rxed andcent as if she was not on a deserted grasnd in the dead of night but on her own sofa. There was a shocking sense of beauty to her. What are you doing? Zhou Lang was stunned by the scene in front of him. He had thought of 10,000 possibilities for tonights matter, but he had never thought of this! Ning Nuo put down the kettle in her hand and said, I havent asked you what youre doing, but youre asking me that? Zhou Lang, you and your father are inhumane. What were you nning to do to me? We Zhou Lang was at a loss for words. Did you n to kill and dismember me? Or rape me? Did you n to abandon me on the grasnds or in the forest? Ning Nuo asked slowly. Her tone was deep, and coupled with the sound of the wind on the grasnds, she looked especially terrifying. It was alreadyte at night. The grasnds were silent except for the asional low bark of a wolf. Herders with long-term experience here could adapt to such an environment and have the ability to withstand risks. However, to a young master like Zhou Lang, being here in this situation made him tremble in fear. We-We had no such ns Indeed, he and Zhou Cheng would not do such a thing. In awful society, they would not dare to do such a thing. However, they really wanted to leave her alone on the grasnd to scare her for a night. Zhou Lang had also thought countless times about wanting to have a taste of her. Just this alone was enough to make Ning Nuo furious! She had experience living in the grasnd, forest, and wilderness, so she wouldnt worry even if she faced such a situation. However, what about other girls who did not have such experience? Would they be able to keep their lives after being treated like this? Could they do just about anything in order to intimidate girls? She sneered. Maybe your father thinks youre too timid and should let you stay here to train. Why dont you stay here alone for the night, Young Master Zhou? No, no! Zhou Lang was scared out of his wits. Not to mention that there were poisonous snakes and scorpions here, but there were also faint wolf barks. Just this empty environment was scary enough. He didnt feel it when he was sitting in the car. But when he was in the woods and the dark sky pressed down on him, he felt suffocated. No? Are you afraid? Ning Nuo walked over slowly. Do you know how much the temperature here will drop in the early morning? Do you know how many kinds of poisonous insects and animals there are? Do you know that there are man-eating wild animals here? Zhou Lang nodded repeatedly like a little chick pecking at rice. If you know that you cant survive it, then do you think a woman can? Ning Nuo asked. Zhou Langs face turned deathly pale. Ning Nuo retracted her dagger and left Zhou Lang. She slowly cut the hare meat and ate it. She gave some unappetizing parts to Rat Eyes. As for Zhou Lang and Toothless, they could just starve. The reason why she wanted to give Rate Eyes meat was that he was agile and could help pick up firewood and tie ropes. Chapter 2014 - 2014 Just To Meet You 2014 Just To Meet You Ning Nuo did not want to tie Zhou Lang herself. Rat Eyes face was filled with gratitude. Actually, on this grasnd, it was quite scary at night. With Ning Nuo here, he seemed to have found some confidence and was no longer afraid. Hence, he happily went to help her gather firewood, water, and roast meat. After they finished eating, he followed Ning Nuos instructions and threw all the bones far away. He burned the fire even more fiercely to prevent wolves froming. Toothless said eagerly, Miss Ning, Ill help you too. Can you let go of me? If a wolfes, I can help you better. No need. There are indeed wolves here. With you guys as their targets, I have plenty of opportunities to escape. Whats there to be afraid of? Ning Nuo propped up her legs and looked rxed. Zhou Lang was so weak that his bones felt like they had turned to jelly. When he thought about how he was tied up and would be targeted by wolves, his entire body went weak. Toothless let out wild shrieks and howls. Rat Eyes suddenly felt that it was wise for him to take the initiative to surrender just now. If you want to attract the wolves, just keep crying then, Ning Nuo said leisurely. Toothless immediately clenched his teeth tightly. Zhou Lang had never seen such a woman before. She was calm and fearless. Despite her exquisite facial features, she did not look delicate and helpless like any other woman. Instead, she looked hearty and calm like a strong woman. She looked especially charming. Just by sitting there, she made people want to submit. Zhou Lang deeply regretted his rashness this time. Perhaps he would really die here. Rat Eyes picked up a lot of dead branches and leaves. After drying them, he made afortable bed for Ning Nuo and said ingratiatingly, Miss Ning, please have some rest. Alright. Ning Nuoy down. She had already confiscated their car keys and phones. The three of them would definitely not be able to leave unless they had the ability to find their way on such a vast grasnd. Hence, she did not have to worry at all. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, Rat Eyes did not dare to do anything. He only knew that he could notplete this mission and that he could not ept Boss Zhous money. He obediently found a wooden stake beside the fire and leaned against it to take a nap. Zhou Lang and Toothless hinted at him to look in their direction, but he deliberately ignored them. When the morning sun shone through the leaves, it made one feel veryfortable. Ning Nuo sat up and saw that Zhou Lang and Toothless were awake. Their eyes were red, and it was obvious that they had not slept well. Only Rat Eyes stepped forward and said fawningly, Miss Ning, what should I do now? Tie yourself up. Tie yourself to a tree. Rat Eyes had no choice but to do as he was told. A momentter, the sound of horse hooves and cars could be heard nearby. There was already all kinds of noise. Ning Nuo knew that it was almost time. There were several groups of people who came. One group was the production team. Ning Nuo had informed themst night. The other group was Zhou Cheng, Sha Yu, and the others. Thest and most important person was Lin Yu. These people were all contacted by her when she confiscated these three peoples phonesst night. Lin Yu was far away in Jingdu City, but he rushed over as soon as possible and brought Zhou Cheng and Sha Yu over. Sha Yu was worried about her son and did not sleep the entire night. At this moment, she rushed into the forest. As soon as Ning Nuo saw Lin Yu, she pounced on him and said with tears in her eyes, Lin Yu, youre finally here! Lin Yu pulled her into his arms. Director Jiang, Cheng Kang, and the others also came. Lin Yus voice was unusually low. What happened? I dont know either. Zhou Lang brought these two people with him. I dont know what they were going to do either. I was so scared Ning Nuo cried sincerely. If Lin Yu didnt know that she was just pretending to cry, he would have had the urge to destroy the world. When Cheng Kang learned that the three of them had held Ning Nuo hostage the entire night, he was very angry. Theyre simply inhumane! They also took photos of the event location. If word got out in the future, it would definitely not be good. Hence, the photos of the three people at the event location were evidence that they did not do anything to Ning Nuo. Ning Nuo continued to cry. It was Zhou Lang who kidnapped me here with these two people. Fortunately, I convinced one of them to help me and I was saved. I dont know if they had nned on killing and dismembering me. Anyway, I was very afraid Zhou Lang was stunned. It was clearly this woman who held them hostage for the entire night. They did not eat or sleep, and they were also the ones frightened by her. However, she was the one crying now? But when this woman cried, she looked quite good. Zhou Cheng stepped forward and pped Zhou Lang. Unfilial son! However, Sha Yu felt that it was impossible. Her son was tied up. How could he do such a thing? Why did you hit him? Youre hitting him just because of that womans one-sided statement? Im beating up such an unfilial son! Zhou Cheng said angrily. Ning Nuo cried, Youre wrong. Is this a one-sided statement? Was I the one who asked Zhou Lang to drive to the grasnd? Was I the one who asked him to follow me and plot against me? Sha Yu: She could not quibble about this. Zhou Cheng was in the wrong and could not defend himself at all. Anyway, I wont let this matter rest. Ning Nuo continued to cry. Song Xianxian and Qin Zhi were dumbfounded. Werent her acting skills too good? Maybe our Zhou Lang was also bewitched toe to the grasnd. Who knows what the problem is? Ning Nuo shook her head. Bewitched? I forgot to mention that if it werent for these two people having slightly better character and refusing to collude with Zhou Lang, I would have died long ago. Could it be that these two people were the ones who sent Zhou Lang? Would this young master listen to these two people? Obviously, no one believed that. It was obvious that Zhou Lang was behind this. Why dont we call the police? Ning Nuo cried pitifully. Once Zhou Lang is captured, hell be obedient after a few years. No, youre not allowed to call the police! At the thought that a criminal record would ruin his life, Sha Yu immediately stopped Ning Nuo. She could not watch her son be destroyed. Looking at the situation at the event location, she couldnt believe that Ning Nuo had suffered at the hands of her son. Oh, am I supposed to listen to you just because you say so? I insist on reporting it! Ning Nuo snorted coldly. Sha Yu was so angry that she fell back. Zhou Cheng couldnt wait for the matter to be resolved. After all, he didnt want to be implicated. Sha Yu chased everyone from the production team out. She did not want to be surrounded by more people. Only the Zhou family, the two hooligans, and Ning Nuo were left. Alright, Ill get Zhou Lang to apologize to you. Lets end this matter here, Zhou Cheng said, wanting to end the battle quickly. Chapter 2015 - 2015 Just To Meet You 2015 Just To Meet You End it here? Lin Yu said coldly. Isnt it too simple to end it here? After causing such a bigmotion, Zhou Cheng wanted to solve all the problems with just an apology and pretend that nothing had happened? Yes, Zhou Cheng really wanted to! Zhou Cheng said, What do you want? Zhou Cheng was also furious that the other party had caught them doing such a thing. Lin Yu took out the document in his hand. Sign this and Ill have nothing to do with you from now on. Zhou Cheng took it and took a look. He was furious. You want to take away more than 90% of the businesses? And you want to break off our father-son rtionship? Lin Yus expression was cold. If you dont want to lose all your businesses. The 10% left was to allow their family to continue living. Otherwise, they would really go bankrupt and be disced. Do you have to be so ruthless for this woman? Zhou Cheng said angrily. Then what about the woman standing beside you? Lin Yus eyes were filled with surging hatred. You let her throw me away, causing my mother to die in a car ident while looking for me. Youve already lived a stable life for many years! What I want to take back now is what belongs to me! You hurt my mother and now you want to hurt my girlfriend. This is the price you have to pay! Zhou Cheng was speechless. Sha Yu said, That was all an ident! No matter what, you cant take everything from the Zhou family! In that case, just wait to go bankrupt and for Zhou Lang to go to jail! At this moment, Zhou Chengs phone rang. When he picked it up, he could not stand still anymore. It was a call from his special assistant, telling him that Lin Yu had already taken control of most of the Zhou familys businesses. Zhou Cheng was about to be kicked out of thepany. He could only bring his debt with him and no benefits at all. Sha Yu supported him and heard what he said. Zhou Chengs face was pale as he pointed at Lin Yus nose. You Youre actually treating me like this Im just giving you a taste of your own medicine. Lin Yus voice was calm. You can go back and deal with thepanys matters first, but Zhou Lang has to stay. He likes the grasnd life, right? I can keep him for a few more nights to experience the local customs. No, no, no. Zhou Lang let out a shrill cry. He had already seen this side of the world and did not want to remain here. Logically speaking, he simply came here while Zhou Cheng was also the one who wanted to hurt Ning Nuo! Even if something happened to him, Lin Yu and Ning Nuo would bepletely exonerated. Lin Yus expression was resolute. Zhou Cheng saw the gaze in his eyes and his heart trembled. All of a sudden, he was disheartened. Have you been plotting against me since you came back? he asked. Lin Yu looked at him. Did you think Id be filial to you? You caused me to be disced since I was young and you caused my mother to pass away. Im already showing mercy by letting your entire family live this time. Zhou Cheng took the document and thought of what had happened back then. He regretted it, but it was useless no matter how much he regretted it. Thinking of Zhou Lang, he felt another wave of hatred. He had lost his most capable son, but his favorite son was just a piece of trash. And all of this was caused by him! Now, he had no choice but to sign his name so that Lin Yu could legally have everything. Even if he didnt sign it, it was only a matter of time before Lin Yu legally owned everything. Sha Yu crazily wanted to stop him, but Zhou Cheng pushed her to the ground. If you give everything to Lin Yu, what will happen to our son? What will happen to our son? Sha Yu questioned loudly. She grabbed Zhou Chengs pants and refused to let go. What will happen to our son in the future? Hes your biological son! Ning Nuo looked at her and smiled brightly. If you leave everything to your son, hell be shouldering tons of debt! Sha Yu stared at her with wide eyes and pounced on her. Im going to kill you! Im going to kill you! Before she could get close, Lin Yus bodyguards rushed over and kicked her to the ground. Zhou Cheng said angrily, Didnt you say that you wouldnt take everything and youd leave some for us? That was before you and Zhou Lang tried to hurt Nuo Nuo. I waspassionate enough in wanting to give you a ce to stay, but now that I know how youve treated Nuo Nuo, I think debt is more suitable for you, Lin Yu said calmly. Lin Yu! Zhou Chengs entire body was trembling. He had suffered a crushing defeat. The anger of being deceived welled up in his heart. Lin Yu couldnt be bothered with them anymore. He turned around and left the forest with Ning Nuo in his arms. Behind them, there were only Zhou Chengs beast-like growls and Sha Yus cries. Seeing Ning Nuoe out, everyone gathered around and asked, Nuo Nuo, are you really okay? Im okay. Come,e, let me show you the video I recorded of themst night. Ning Nuo contacted the film crew through the walkie-talkie she found in the other partys carst night. Then, she used her phone to record their actions. Looking at the two of them being tied up while the other was ordered around by Ning Nuo, everyone could not help butugh. If not for the fact that these things were not easy to expose, Director Jiang really wanted to put the footage into the main episode and show everyone how much of a queen Ning Nuo was! Youre too awesome, Nuo Nuo! Its so satisfying! Lets f*ck these shameless guys up! Song Xianxian had a look of admiration on her face. Duan Xiuwen and Ouyang Lujia clicked their tongues. To think that everyone was so worried before. In the end, these people were nothing in front of Ning Nuo. After settling this matter, Ning Nuo quickly returned to filming mode. She was in a good mood and rode her horse to herd sheep. Lin Yu sat in front of Director Jiang. Director Jiang looked surprised. You want to be on camera for the next program? Can I? Yes! Yes! Of course! Director Jiang was very excited. It was already difficult to invite Lin Yu to join a production before he left the industry. After he left the industry, he had not epted any invitations. Now that he had taken the initiative to film a show, which variety director would not be excited when they heard it? Moreover, he was in a rtionship with Ning Nuo! Even if Director Jiang were to retire now, he would be satisfied! Apart from this small interlude, the recording went very smoothly. After Ning Nuo went back, Liang Yin was also released. Ning Nuo had always been a fan of variety shows. Her various performances on variety shows and her outstanding skills had always made her the most popr. As for her acting skills, she had only taken on a supporting role. This time, it was really difficult for her to be the female lead and star as an outstanding contributor in history. Chapter 2016 - 2016 Just To Meet You 2016 Just To Meet You Just like before, everyone voiced their doubts. It was no wonder that no one believed her. It was not easy for a movie to span the life of a respected elder. On the night of the screening, the production team invited many construction professionals to watch the movie. They also invited Master Liang Yins descendants to watch it. Some reviews were released that night. Grandmaster Liang Yins children and grandchildren all praised the film. [Ning Nuos temperament is indeed very simr to my mother, especially when shes immersed in designing. Its as if Im really seeing my mother alive. Thank you, Miss Ning Nuo, for recreating my mothers brilliance.] The film critics also praised Ning Nuo for being able to take on this big responsibility and performing better than everyone had imagined. As more and more people watched the movie, Ning Nuos acting skills were finally recognized by the public. [She really feels like shes from that era.] [Ive indeed underestimated Ning Nuo. Previously, I thought that she wasnt schrly enough. But when she was drawing and going to the event location, she really gave off that vibe.] [This is great! I love it!] Ning Nuos acting skills were widely recognized. Her temperament was verypatible with this movie. Ning Nuo also posted on Weibo: [The cast for this movie is very good. Back then, the screenwriter interviewed countless descendants of Madam Liang Yin for three years and read countless of her biographies and works before the script managed to be polished. A good script gives the movie the best foundation, just like a good building built on a stable foundation. [The production team had also put in a lot of effort. They inspected the ce where Madam Liang Yin had previously lived and systematically studied her various buildings. Without a doubt, theyve built an excellent framework for this movie. [Its precisely because of these stable foundations and excellent frameworks that I, as a small part of the overall building, can disy my advantage and add color to the finished product. [All good works are like buildings, inseparable from the polishing of every detail and the efforts of every participant. [Its my honor to be lucky enough to work with such a screenwriter and director. This sess is only the foundation of my life. I still need to work harder in the future to achieve a better future. [I hope that I can be like an outstanding building and perfect myself step by step until I be a dazzling finished product.] Ning Nuos words came from the bottom of her heart. She hadbined her previous major with her current career. She was full of emotions and polite with her words. The fans were very touched. [All the best, Nuo Nuo! Ill always support you! Ill be by your side as you achieve whats best for you!] [Well also learn from you and build our current foundation. Well be better and better in the future!] [Come on! Lets work hard together!] At this point, Liang Yin was a huge sess. Ning Nuo finally had her own masterpiece. Her Weibo speech had also be a model for many people, making them praise her. Her fans could also proudly pat their chests and say that they were fans of a truly talented female artiste. Many fans parents no longer objected to them chasing celebrities. Instead, they watched Ning Nuos variety shows with their children. They wanted their children to learn from her. The final filming of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them was also confirmed. When Ning Nuo saw the schedule, she was a little disappointed. Although they were going to Africa, the timing was a little coincidental. It happened to be on her birthday. Initially, she had nned to celebrate her birthday with Lin Yu. After all, it was her first birthday since they met. She had already thought of how to spend it with him. She looked through the itinerary and called Brother Yong. Brother Yong, is there really no way to adjust the time for this recording? Theres no other way. Brother Yong also knew about her birthday. Ive alreadymunicated with Director Jiang. He said that everyones schedule has been fixed. If we want to adjust it, its equivalent to all the artistes having to reschedule. Its too big of a fuss. Its all my fault for notmunicating with him in advance. Its not your fault. I didnt exin it clearly, Ning Nuo said. She had never cared much about birthdays before, and she had not celebrated her birthday much all these years. This time, it was because she felt a sense of belonging when she was with Lin Yu that she decided on a whim to celebrate her birthday. Hence, she had forgotten tomunicate with Brother Yong beforehand. Forget it. There would be many more opportunities in the future, so she didnt mind it this time. Moreover, Lin Yu had already said that he would celebrate her birthday with her a few days in advance. Ning Nuo was not so disappointed. After letting go of this matter, Ning Nuo was in a good mood and went back to work as usual. The day before the filming started, she went to the sanatorium and told Old Madam Ning about it. Then, she went to the mall and nned to buy some gifts for Lin Yu. She took a fancy to a diamond-studded mans watch at a nce. The diamonds were low-key, but the overall dial was simple and elegant. It was very suitable for Lin Yus temperament. Ning Nuo liked it very much at first nce. Please let me take a look at this. The cashier quickly took out the watch and ced it in front of her. She smiled and introduced it, Miss, you have good taste. The dial is iid with diamonds imported from South Africa. Its very luxurious. The watchs core is based on thetest Swiss technology Ning Nuo did not listen carefully, but she liked it when she held it in her hand. She smiled and said, Wrap it up for me. Our model is a couples model. Miss, do you want to take a look at the womens model? Seeing that Ning Nuo was straightforward, the sales assistant happily introduced another model to her. Really? Let me see. The counter staff quickly brought it over and respectfully ced it beside her hand. Ning Nuo picked it up and looked at it carefully. It was indeed very beautiful and exquisite. It was simr to the general design of the mans watch. The details were almost the same. The mans design was generous, while the womans design was exquisite. It was indeed very suitable to be a couples watch. Ning Nuo bought both watches on the spot. Although it was her own birthday, she was willing to share this joy with Lin Yu. Therefore, there was no conflict between him giving her a gift and her giving him a gift. After buying the watch, she called Lin Yu and asked him out for dinner. Lin Yu agreed immediately, but he didnt mention her birthday at all. It would be a lie to say that she was not disappointed. Even with Ning Nuos carefree personality, she actually cared about these small details. He said that he would celebrate her birthday with her before filming started, but he had not taken any action, so Ning Nuo arranged to have dinner tonight. He acted as if nothing was wrong. Chapter 2017 - 2017 Just To Meet You 2017 Just To Meet You Ning Nuo went to the dining hall first and booked a private room. From here, one could look down on the entire Jingdu City. The view was very good. The sound of a piano being yed echoed in the private room. The candles added to the romantic atmosphere, and the entire room was filled with her intentions. Although she was a little disappointed, she was not pretentious. There was nothing wrong with her nning out her own birthday. When it came to love, there was no distinction between men and women. Soon, Lin Yu arrived. He was dressed a little formally. He was wearing a ck suit over his white shirt, but he was not wearing a tie. Two of the buttons on his shirt were undone, making him look really charming. He walked in and walked toward Ning Nuo. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. I should be the one arranging the dinner to send you off. Its the same even if Im the one arranging it. Ning Nuo sat him down. Besides, I wont be gone for long. Arent 15 days long enough? Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. The two of them had not been apart for such a long time. The previous recordings would only take two to three days. The longest time was when she went to the grasnd in the northwest, which took four days. Ning Nuo smiled. I have something for you. She took out the gift box and ced it in front of him. Open it for me. Lin Yus lips curved into a faint smile. Ning Nuo opened it slowly for him. Dont despise it. Its a token of my appreciation. The price of this watch was high enough for Ning Nuo. To ordinary people, it was even more sky-high. However, she had seen the various watches Lin Yu wore. They were all expensive. This one was not worth mentioning in his pile. Lin Yu reached out to touch her hair. Why would I despise something you gave me? He immediately took off his original watch and put it on his wrist. Ning Nuo shook her wrist and leaned in front of him. Although the two watches were not exactly the same, one could tell at a nce that they were a matching set. When they were eating, he was very considerate. The dishes he picked up for her were all her favorites. He would quietly refill her ss of red wine and secretly kiss her when she was not paying attention. When they got home that night and closed the door, he pressed her against the door and kissed her until she could not breathe. Then he carried her upstairs. However, he had never said happy birthday or mentioned this matter. Just as Ning Nuo was about to fall asleep, he got up and went to the bathroom. She did not hear him either. When she woke up the next day, Ning Nuo was a little depressed. She also knew that her emotions were a little inexplicable. Her birthday was not in the next two days, but he had previously said that he would celebrate it with her in advance. When she did not hear him wish her, she felt that something was missing. When he sent her to the airport, Lin Yu saw that she looked a little unhappy. He tilted his head and asked, Whats wrong? Its nothing. Ning Nuo had never been the type to keep things to herself. However, if she only received his birthday wish after being reminded, it wouldnt feel the same, so she could not say it out loud. Lin Yu smiled and reached out to touch her hair. Did you start to miss me before you even left? I wont miss you, Ning Nuo said in a low voice. Her voice was a little muffled. Perhaps no matter how generous a woman was, it was inevitable for her to have these kinds of emotions when she lost her temper. However, Lin Yu, who usually paid attention to her emotions, didnt seem to feel anything. He sent her to the airport and kissed her forehead. Remember to call and message me. Ill wait for you toe back. Okay. Ning Nuo did not throw a tantrum anymore and agreed with a smile. After getting on the ne, she looked out of the window and sighed softly. Ouyang Lujia brought her a bottle of yogurt. Miss, dont you like to fly? No, its good to fly. Yogurt is also good when flying on a ne. Ouyang Lujia stuffed the yogurt into her hand. Ning Nuo smiled. After more than ten hours of flying, they arrived at the African grasnd. Ning Nuo had worked in Africa for a few years and worked part-time on the grasnd. She was very familiar with everything here. It was precisely because of this that the familiar sweet smell in the air lifted her originally depressed emotions. She opened her arms, feeling good. It was Cheng Kang and the others first time here, so they could not help but be fascinated by the scenery. Nuo Nuo, when we reach the ce youre familiar with, you have to guide us well, Song Xianxian whispered beside her. Ouyang Lujia also grabbed her and asked her questions. For a moment,ughter and the familiar recording environment returned. Ning Nuo quickly got into character. After the production team made arrangements, she grabbed her backpack and walked forward with everyone. When she saw the familiar elephante into view, she took off her hat and waved her hands at it. Everyone waved at the elephant excitedly. The day of filming was exciting and happy. At night, the production team lit a bonfire and roasted the beef and mutton they had bought locally. They sprinkled the seasonings they had brought from the country. The fragrance was overwhelming. Song Xianxian was the first to sing. As soon as her voice sounded, everyone started to sing along. Then, the entire production team and cast joined in on the chorus. The filming on the grasnd wouldst for three days. Three dayster, the filming crew would go to cities and universities in Africa to film. It was equivalent to a trip. In fact, it could be considered as recording several episodes. When the time came, it would be broadcasted in installments. Thest day of filming in the grasnd was Ning Nuos birthday. Director Jiang came over early in the morning to announce, Ning Nuo, happy birthday. Lets have dinner together tonight to celebrate. Thank you, Director Jiang. Therell be another guesting over to record today. Ill introduce them to everyone, Director Jiang said. Ouyang Lujia asked, Is it someone we know? Its a celebrity, so you must all know that person, Director Jiang said with a smile. Are they a top star? Duan Xiuwen asked. Hahaha, yes, that person is very popr. Cheng Kang teased, Who between us is more popr? Both of you are popr! Director Jiang was almost overwhelmed. Ning Nuo also smiled. Who could it be? ording to the production teams usual practice, it was normal for them to invite a mysterious guest to support them during thest recording. No one was too surprised. However, no one had any idea who it was. Ning Nuo did not think too much about it. Anyway, no matter who it was, they were friends. They could just film together. The recording during the day was not easy. Everyone worked together and did a lot of things. By the evening, they were already a little tired. The production team gave everyone some time to rest. They agreed to have dinner at seven oclock to celebrate Ning Nuos birthday. Chapter 2018 - 2018 Just To Meet You 2018 Just To Meet You Ning Nuo went to wash up and go to bed. When she looked at her WeChat, she saw that she hadnt received any messages from Lin Yu. He had not replied to her message when she greeted him in the morning. Was it because work at thepany was too busy? Or did Zhou Lang and the others counter-attack? However, as far as she knew, Zhou Cheng and Zhou Lang were both suppressed by Lin Yu. Now, there was no impact at all. The Zhou familys businesses were also controlled by Lin Yu. This matter almost made it to the financial news. It was only because Lin Yu asked Sister Ai to suppress it that the exposure didnt increase. At that time, Lin Yu was also thinking about Ning Nuo. He didnt want to make too much news and consume Ning Nuos poprity. Thinking of this, Ning Nuo still felt uneasy and called Lin Yu. The call could not be connected. The notification went to voicemail. Ning Nuo had no choice but to call Sister Ai. Sister Ai picked up quickly. Nuo Nuo. Sister Ai, wheres Lin Yu? Oh, hes in a meeting. Its not convenient for him to answer the phone. If theres anything, tell me and Ill tell himter. Its nothing much. I was just worried that something happened to him. Sister Ai smiled. Its nothing. Dont think too much. The recording went well, right? Its going fine. After chatting with her for a while, Ning Nuo hung up the phone and closed her eyes to rest. She was so tired that she quickly fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already eight oclock in the evening. They had agreed to have dinner with the production team at seven oclock. Ning Nuo had overslept and immediately got up. She washed up briefly and walked out embarrassedly. She nced at her cell phone. There were still no calls or messages from Lin Yu. It seemed that he was still busy. The decorations outside had already been set up. There were colorful balloons and streamers, birthday cake, and various desserts and drinks. Director Jiang was a little embarrassed. Nuo Nuo, were in a foreign country and didnt prepare well. Please forgive us. This is already very good. Thank you, Director Jiang and everyone. Ning Nuos heart was actually quite warm. She had never thought of having such a birthday celebration before. Now that she had so many friends by her side, she was very content. Come,e,e. Heres the big cake! Ouyang Lujia and Duan Xiuwen pushed a three-tiered cake over. Song Xianxian covered her eyes and said, You have to make a wish before you can cut the cake! Then we have to sing birthday songs together! Qin Zhi alsoughed. Ning Nuo closed her eyes and made a wish. She hoped that she and the person she loved would be healthy. She had no hope for anything else. However, when she thought of Lin Yu, she couldnt help but feel a little mncholic. He hadnt contacted her yet. Song Xianxian let go of her hand. Ning Nuo opened her eyes and heard bursts of apuse,ughter, and jeering. Song Xianxian had blindfolded her, so when she opened her eyes, the light was still a little dazzling. For a moment, she was not used to the situation at the event location. Therefore, when she opened her eyes and saw Lin Yu standing in front of her, she suspected that she had seen wrongly. She reached out to rub her eyes, but Lin Yu had already held her hand and brought it to his lips. His voice was clear and noble. Happy birthday, Nuo Nuo! Only then did Ning Nuo realize that the person standing in front of him was really Lin Yu. He had personally rushed over! Therefore, he didnt ignore her feelings. He wanted to wish her a happy birthday in front of her on the actual day of her birthday. The reason why she couldnt contact him just now was because he was probably still on the ne and hadnt turned on his phone. Sister Ai had also helped him hide it well. Lin Yus expression was calm and gentle. He pulled the dumbfounded Ning Nuo into his arms. There were cheers all around, making Ning Nuo feel like she was in a dream. Someone shouted, Cut the cake! Cut the cake! Dont just show us PDA! Embarrassed, Ning Nuo came out of Lin Yus arms and picked up the knife. Lin Yu held her waist from behind and cut the cake with her. After everyone received the cake, they were in high spirits and started eating together. As there were many people and everyone was rtively familiar with Lin Yu, there were many topics to talk about. As a result, it was almost midnight. Cheng Kang suddenly thought of something and asked, So the mystery guest is Lin Yu, right? Director Jiang nodded. Thats right, Mr. Cheng. Didnt you say that hes almost as popr as me? Lin Yu is much more popr than me. I dont dare topare myself to him. Lin Yu smiled. Mr. Cheng, youre a senior and the light of the times. Ill work hard. Everyoneughed again. It was almost midnight when everyone finally dispersed. As the protagonist, Ning Nuo could finally leave. However, she was not sleepy at all. She was still immersed in the excitement of tonight. Lin Yu helped her into the room and raised his hand to stroke her hair. He was still wearing the wristwatch she had given him. The cold touch asionally touched her face, making her feel warm, gentle, and cold all at the same time. Ning Nuo stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the chin. Lin Yus Adams apple moved slightly, and his eyes darkened. He supported the back of her head and lowered his head to kiss her. Her back was against the door, and he had one hand between the door and her waist. Ning Nuo muttered in a low voice, I really didnt expect you toe today. And you didnt expect me to be a guest in thest episode, did you? Lin Yu looked down at her. Were you so unconfident in me? Its not that I didnt believe you loved me. Ning Nuo looked up at him. Its just that I didnt dare to think that you would take so much time out to apany me. I also didnt dare to hope that I could get everything I wanted. Lin Yu knew what she hadcked in the past. He said in a low voice, When ites to me, you have to think boldly. Ning Nuo suddenly thought of something. So, even this trip to Africa was arranged by you? Lin Yu nodded. When did it start? I forgot when I started having these thoughts. But if I think of something, Ill act on it. Nuo Nuo, I want you to be with me for the rest of your life. Only now did Ning Nuo know that she did not know enough about his love for her. Their rtionship hade naturally, and they had not experienced too many twists and turns, but his feelings for her were already growing and deepening. Didnt you say that you wanted to celebrate my birthday with me before I left? At that time, you didnt act on it at all. I thought you were so busy that you had forgotten, Ning Nuo said in a low voice. So, you havent seen what I prepared for you in your suitcase? Lin Yuughed. Ning Nuo was surprised. Suitcase? She quickly ran to drag her suitcase out. What is it? Lin Yu bent down and opened the suitcase. He took out two brocade boxes from a corner of the inner pocket. Chapter 2019 Just To Meet You Chapter2019 Just To Meet You It was ced there when she left. 1 He had wanted to give her a surprise. When she found out, she would be so happy that she would call him to tell him how excited she was. She had not mentioned this matter for the past few days, so Lin Yu knew that she must not have noticed it in time. He carefully opened the box in front of her. A diamond-studded ring was disyed in front of her. It shone brightly under the light. Lin Yu opened the other box as well. It was a simr man''s ring. Couple rings. It was also a proposal ring. On the day she gave him the diamond watch, he had actually prepared a couple''s diamond ring. It was just that she had never noticed it. Lin Yu smiled. "Although I carefully prepared it to give you a surprise, who knew that you didn''t notice it? However, I''ll personally put it on for you. It''s better than you realizing it yourself." Ning Nuo''s face turned slightly red, and the smile on her face was bright, making her porcin-white skin even more dazzling. She reached out and put her hand in his. Lin Yu held her fingers and chuckled. "Ning Nuo, once you wear this ring, you can''t leave my side anymore." "I won''t, and you can''t leave my side either." Ning Nuo pursed his lips and smiled. The size of the ring he had ordered was just right. When it was worn on Ning Nuo''s finger, it seemed to be custom-made. Lin Yu extended his hand to her. Ning Nuo picked up the man''s ring, held his hand, and gently put it on for him. The two of them reached out their hands. They had the same ring and wristwatch. He held her fingers. At this moment, he felt like he was holding the entire world. The rest of the recording went much smoother than before. After all, it was personally sponsored by President Lin. The entire trip to Africa involved his various efforts. Naturally, the production team had to consider everything for him. Ning Nuo went to the buildings that she had designed and supervised in the past. Returning here was like returning to the old days. She didn''t have many entertainment hobbies in the past and didn''t have many friends. She didn''t dare to make friends with the people here in a foreign country. Coupled with her professional connections, most of her acquaintances here were men and very few women, so she was basically alone. She thought of her life back then. Although she was lonely, there was nock of peace and quiet. It allowed her to have time to do many things she liked, and it allowed her to calm down and settle down. Touching these buildings again, her mind shed back and forth. "If you like this ce, we cane back often in the future," Lin Yu said beside her. "No, after this, I might note back much," Ning Nuo looked up at him and said. "Huh?" Lin Yu thought that she would like this ce very much. Hence, these ces were specially arranged in the schedule. "I really like this ce, and I especially like your arrangements." Ning Nuo smiled at him. "This ce has carried me through many special years. Those days when I had no friends and could only work hard, it was all these jobs that supported me. I originally thought that I could live like that for the rest of my life." She had never imagined that she would be able to integrate back into the big city, open her heart to ept others, and make good friends. She smiled, and her eyes sparkled. "But after knowing you, everything is different. I''ve realized that I can ept humans as my good friends and integrate well into social groups. I''ve realized that I like ces where you and my friends are around. I can enjoy solitude, but I prefer liveliness more. "I only know now that I really yearned for what Icked when I was young. It''s just that in the past, I didn''t know how to achieve it. After I got to know you, everything changed. Now, want to live where you are." Lin Yu reached out to touch her hair. His eyes were gentle as he sped her fingers. The corners of Ning Nuo''s lips curled up. "Lin Yu, I''ll live by your side for a long time in the future." He lowered his head, his eyes filled with her figure. His voice was light and gentle. "It''s my honor." After that, they went to South Africa, London, and New York to attend several international architectural exhibitions. Ning Nuo was like a fish in water here. This was her paradise. Lin Yu stayed by her side. Song Xianxian and Qin Zhi were both extremely envious. In the turbulent entertainment industry, everyone was used to seeing all kinds of breakups. It was inevitable for them to show envy for others'' sincere feelings. Chapter 2020 Just To Meet You Chapter 2020 Just To Meet You Everyone gained a lot of knowledge by following Ning Nuo. The response to thest episode of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them was as good as ever. After that, there were a few special episodes. Everyone followed the celebrities and saw all kinds of top-notch buildings. They also looked at these outstanding buildings with a different kind of perspective, allowing them to appreciate the beauty of the buildings and space. It was also at this moment that everyone realized that Lin Yu was among the guests! He had already left the industry. Now that he appeared, it was naturally for Ning Nuo. The production team did not do any publicity beforehand, nor did they use their rtionship as a gimmick. It was not until the special episode was broadcast that he really appeared in front of everyone. He and Ning Nuo did not deliberately show off their affection during the show. Just like the others, the two of them went to admire the buildings and observe the works of various masters. From time to time, Ning Nuo would introduce the characteristics of these buildings in a low voice. Every word hit the nail on the head. When the subtitles showed that some of the buildings were personally designed by Ning Nuo and the construction was sessfully supervised by her, the audience was shocked. In the past, they only knew that she had talent and hobbies in this area. When they saw herpleted work, they were shell-shocked. The couple didn''t do anything intimate, but Lin Yu''s gentleness and care could be seen everywhere. When he observed the work himself, he couldn''t help but smile. It was precisely because of their calm but warm interactions that Lin Yu''s fanspletely realized that Lin Yu had wholeheartedly given his heart away. He had already chosen the person he was willing to spend the rest of his life with and was willing to continue like this. The fanspletely epted this reality. [I give you my blessings. You''ve really found true love.] [I watched him walk step by step toward marriage and family. Only then did I know that my youth was gone. But thank you for those days when I was young. You gave me the courage and strength to love.] [I hope you can always be happy like this in the future.] Ning Nuo''s fans had long realized this. They only hoped that the two of them could live in peace. In the days that followed, Ning Nuo''s schedule was not very tight. It was probably to maintain the frequency of filming a movie or TV show every year. Other than that, she spent most of her time in Lin Yu''spany, doing architectural designs or asionally going out. Her days were rxed andfortable. Lin Yu and Ning Nuo didn''t avoid the paparazzi, but they weren''t high-profile either. They just lived together calmly and peacefully. All the businesses under Lin Yu''s name were now called Lin Group. They were mainly in the real estate and architectural design industries. This was in spite of his parents'' surnames not being Lin. Lin Group''s headquarters was a newly built building. The entire building was very new-age, and the space utilization rate was very high. It had been receiving attention from the outside world since its design. After itspletion, its simple and imposing style, interconnected spatial dimensions, and extremely international appearance made it an iconic building in the area, attracting countless people to visit. Lin Group''s performance was also improving day by day. At Lin Group''s anniversary celebration There were as many guests as there were clouds in the sky. The interior of the building was luxuriously decorated, but it did not lose its taste. On the top floor, Lin Yu walked toward Ning Nuo with a ss of wine. As time passed, she became even more beautiful than before. Despite having to supervise the construction of Lin Group''s building day and night during this period of time, it did not affect her at all. Her skin was still as white as jade, and she exuded a healthy and natural glow. Lin Yu walked over, but Su Shulin arrived first and said, "The two of you are really interesting. It''s fine if you let Nuo Nuo build the building alone, but you didn''t even tell me you were getting married?" Lin Yu and Ning Nuo had only gotten their marriage certificate today and had never thought of holding a wedding. It was because they did not like the idea of having their nominal family members appear at their wedding. To them, their family had given them life. Other than that, they had given nothing else. Only they gave each other new life, love, and hope. Hence, the two of them had long agreed that their marriage and wedding should be simple. There was no need to make a big fuss. "I can treat you to a ss of wine." Lin Yu raised his ss in front of him. Su Shulin clinked sses with him, took a sip, and said, "So you''re really not going to hold a wedding?" "Mhm, I''ll probably keep everything simple," Lin Yu said, but there was a faint gentle light in his eyes as he looked at Ning Nuo. Ning Nuo also smiled and said, "I can treat you to a few more drinks tonight." "Sigh, whatever makes you happy." Su Shulin gulped down a ss of wine. "Let me drink first." He was an orphan himself, so he understood this feeling. He also understood that sometimes it was better to be an orphan than to end up with a bad family. He did not know if his family was good or bad, so Lin Yu''s choice was not shocking. Lin Yu and Ning Nuo raised their sses, looked at each other, and smiled. They drank with Su Shulin. It was a bright spring afternoon. It was a sunny day, and the sun was shining brightly. It felt warm on Ning Nuo''s body, but it was not too stuffy. In the church, Ning Nuo was wearing a wedding dress with a smile on her face. She lifted the hem of her dress and walked toward Lin Yu. There was no one else but them. In the huge empty space, she arrived with a smile as if she had brought the entire world. The corners of Lin Yu''s lips curled up slightly, and the smile in his eyes was gentle and noble. He stretched out his arm and faced Ning Nuo. "Wee to my world, Nuo Nuo." Chapter 2021 - 2021 Twins 2021 Twins Ever since Da Bao and Gun Gun participated in the reality show together, they had never stopped receiving invitations. The outside worlds fondness for them was visible to the naked eye. Not only did Da Bao and Gun Gun have their own fandom, but they also had a special investment team. Everything was done well. In order not to let anyone take advantage of the situation and use the brothers poprity to attract fans money, Su Bei asked her manager, Qiao Mei, to pay attention to the situation online. She had never thought of letting them n their careers at such a young age, but she could not let their poprity be used. In the Lu family Qiao Mei sat in front of Su Bei and took out a few invitations. Look, these are a few advertisement endorsements and film invitations. There are also brands who have announced that as long as the kids agree to endorse their brands, we can name any price. Do you think Mr. Lucks money? Su Bei asked with a smile. Qiao Meiughed. Of course not. I just want to tell you how popr they are. Da Bao and Gun Gun are still young. They definitely wont take on these jobs. Forget it. Su Bei didnt ept the invitations. There was even no need to look. Qiao Mei took them back. I know, I know. Actually, I didnt want to bring these things with me, but those people from the outside world insisted on giving them to me. Bei Bei, Aunt Qiao, what are you talking about? Gun Gun pounced on Su Bei after school. Were talking about work. Do you want to bring me along? Ever since he participated in the reality show with Su Beist time, Gun Gun had been longing to work with her. What kind of work she did was secondary. What was important was that he wanted to go y with his mommy. Even if he didnt do anything, it was good as long as he could stay in the same space as Su Bei. Su Bei had no intention of hiding it from him. She picked him up and said softly, Some people did invite you to work with me, but I didnt agree. Youre still too young to do these public jobs, so I refused. Gun Gun raised its head and looked at her. Dont you want to bring me along? Its not that I dont want to bring you along, but youre not old enough to work yet. You have to study hard now, do you understand? Gun Gun had always listened to Su Bei. Su Bei knew that he did not understand the meaning of work at all. For young children, many things were arranged by their parents. In the Lu family, Gun Gun was not allowed to work at such a young age. Therefore, even if he was very disappointed, Su Bei would not relent. Seeing that she had made a mistake, Qiao Mei hurriedly stood up and said, Su Bei, Ill take my leave first? Okay, I wont send you off. Su Bei knew that she didnt have any ill intentions. The two of them were just chatting just now. When Lu Heting and Da Bao returned home, they saw that Gun Gun was a little unhappy. Su Bei softly told Lu Heting what had just happened. So he wants to take on these jobs? He doesnt. He just wants to apany me. Su Bei med herself. Ive indeed spent too little time with them. Although she had already cut down on a lot of work, as an artiste, she could not apany her child as much as someone who worked a nine-to-five job. This was indeed something she felt guilty about but could not make up for. After dinner, Da Bao and Gun Gun yed in the living room. Lu Heting walked over and sat down on the floor of the living room with them. He reached out to take the helicopter that Gun Gun could not assemble properly and gave him a few pointers. Gun Gun finally smiled after assembling the helicopter. Gun Gun, do you know what it means to go out and work? It means that youre busy and still have a lot of things to do, like you and Mommy. Gun Gun lowered his head. Ever since his sister grew up, Bei Bei had taken on more jobs and spent more time outside. Because work is what we really like to do, and its also a ce to realize our self-worth. Whether its me or Su Bei, we have our own goals. Just like you and Da Bao, you also have the ideals you want to fight for, right? Gun Gun stared at Lu Heting. Then my current dream is to spend more time with Bei Bei. What about you, Da Bao? Lu Heting looked at Da Bao. Su Bei and I are both independent and have our own things to do. As long as we have time to apany each other, its fine. If we dont, its good to work hard on our own. Compared to Gun Gun, Da Bao was much more independent and mature. How about this? When Im free in the future, Ill bring you guys to visit the production team? Gun Gun smiled. Really? No matter what, being able to be with Bei Bei was the best. Da Bao calmly assembled the Lego blocks. Anything is fine. To him, love was more about rtive independence and freedom than being together all the time. Of course, it was indeed good to be with Su Bei. When she returned to her room, Su Bei was on the phone with Qiao Mei to discuss work. Push back all the unimportant things and return all the previous scripts, Su Bei said into the phone. But this script is not bad. Are you sure? Im sure. After all, itll take up the entire summer vacation. Its rare for me to have time to be with my children during the summer vacation. If I dont apany them now, they wont need me when they grow up. And there might not only be one good script in the future. Su Bei chuckled into the phone. She had thought about it very carefully. Her ideals were as important as the twins. It was very difficult for people to make choices. However, she had to follow her heart and not do anything she would regret in the future. Besides, she had not given up all her work for her family. When she hung up the phone, she felt a warmth on her waist as Lu Heting hugged her. You pushed back some work? None of them are too important. Its good to reject them. I want to spend more time with Gun Gun. I dont have much time with him. I missed out on four years with him, and hes going to grow up soon. Lu Heting chuckled. Im just afraid that youll be tired. Whether you apany him or not is secondary. Is this how you treat your own son? How can a son be more important than his wife? Su Bei smiled and leaned on his shoulder. Ive already told Gun Gun that welle to visit when youre filming to relieve his longing. Yes. Su Bei nodded gently. After this reality show, his and Da Baos poprity is too high. It scares me. This circle is too shy. Their minds havent fully developed yet, so its indeed not suitable for them toe into contact with this industry too early. Its best to maintain their current state. Chapter 2022 - 2022 Twins 2022 Twins Lu Heting agreed with her. Children had to be careful when interacting withplicated circles. The filming schedule for the movie that Su Bei chose to shoot was not tight. They were filming in Jingdu City, so there were many things they could do to apany their families. However, the next highlight scene had to be filmed ording to the weather. Su Bei couldnt go home for three days in a row in case she missed the scene the director wanted under the setting sun. Movies were not like TV shows, especially this one. It required realistic scenes, so they could not use post-production technology toplete this scene. On the third day of filming, the scene of the setting sun that the director wanted was finally filmed. Su Bei, very good! You passed in one go! You didnt waste the sunset that weve been waiting for! We can just shoot at sunrise tomorrow morning! The director gave Su Bei a thumbs up. Wait for the sun tomorrow morning? Su Bei asked. I suddenly feel that we need to use the two shots of the morning sun and sunset to portray the changes andparisons of the characters mental states, the director said. This scene was added at thest minute. This meant that Su Bei could not go back tonight. Why? Is there a problem? the director asked. Su Bei shook her head. No, Ill be on standby. As long as it was a reasonable request from the production team, Su Bei would never refuse. After all, she was only going to finish a scene, and there were countless staff members working hard behind the scenes. She couldnt leave, and they also had to wait and make all the preparations. The director and Su Bei chatted about the scene for a while. He had already decided on the camera and positioning to avoid missing the morning sun that might not appear tomorrow morning. This was the reality of it. It was very dependent on Mother Nature. However, the actual effects of the scenes werepletely iparable, which was why it was worth it to shoot like this. Su Bei sat at the side and waited for the makeup artiste to remove her makeup. Today, she was wearing special effects makeup. She needed special methods to remove it. [Its okay. Take care of yourself.] Su Bei closed her eyes and rested. The makeup artist came over. Su Bei, Im going to remove your makeup. Alright. Su Bei nodded. This kind of special effects makeup would take almost an hour to remove, and it would be even more troublesome to put it on. It would take about two hours. This was why she couldnt go back at night. If she didnt remove her makeup, it would cause a lot of damage to her skin. Su Bei, why dont you rest first? Youve been busy for more than ten hours. Ill try my best to be gentle, the makeup artist said considerately. Su Bei nodded and closed her eyes. She fell asleep faintly. When she opened her eyes, the makeup artist was in the middle of the final step. I just need to clean it up onest time. Thank you. Su Bei, youre so lucky. The makeup artist was a young woman. She looked at Su Bei enviously. Su Bei followed her gaze and saw Lu Hetings familiar back. He was sitting in the lounge with Da Bao, who was holding an iPad, and Gun Gun, who was holding a picture book. Lu Heting was probably dealing with some work. On hisputer, there was a red and green stock market map. asionally, he would respond to a message. Not only the makeup artist, but everyone in the production team was envious of Su Bei. They had been filming for two months. As long as Su Bei stayed in the production team for a little longer, Lu Heting would bring the twins to visit on time. When they first came, the entire production team was in an uproar. Everyone appeared to see the legendary twins. Lu Heting politely refused everyones attempts to get close to him. He specially asked the production team for a break room to avoid being disturbed. When the three of them came over, the four of them drove out to eat if Su Bei was done filming. If they saw that Su Bei was busy, they would wait quietly and focus on their own things. Therefore, even though Lu Heting refused to get close to them, everyone still had a good impression of the three of them. Who wouldnt be envious of Su Bei? How long have they been here? Su Bei couldnt help but ask. I had just started removing your makeup when they came over. Mr. Lu said not to disturb your rest, so he didnt want to wake you up. He even forcefully took your cute son away. Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled. She was sure that the makeup artist was referring to Gun Gun. Da Bao was a little tyrant. When he didnt speak, he was aplete replica of Lu Heting. No one would associate him with the word cute. Ill hurry up, the makeup artist said, moving faster so as not to affect Su Bei and her family. Soon, she was done. Su Bei picked up some water and washed her face clean before applying some skincare products. The makeup artist looked at her again with a sigh. She didnt know how Su Bei maintained herself. Everyone had to put on strong special effects every day. After removing their makeup, their faces would inevitably be red and swollen. Only Su Beis face did not change much after removing her makeup. It was enviable. Su Bei walked toward the lounge. Gun Gun saw her and pounced on her happily. Bei Bei! Have you been waiting for a long time? Su Bei stroked his head. Not long. Its just been a while since we came, Gun Gun said softly. But Ive already thought of where to eat. Okay, then lets go to the ce you want to eat. Su Bei picked him up. Da Bao put away hisputer and stood up with Lu Heting. Wheres my sister? Su Bei asked. She went to bed early, so the nanny is taking care of her. The four of them left the set together, attracting a lot of attention. Someone rushed to Da Bao and Gun Gun and handed them a bunch of toys and food. Da Bao, Gun Gun, these are for you! These people really liked the twins, so even though Lu Heting had made it clear that he didnt want their gifts, they still spoiled them. Seeing the change in Lu Hetings expression, Su Bei smiled and said, Forget it. Its good that everyone likes them. Da Bao was indifferent to this. Gun Gun liked the gifts very much. He held the flowers and said, Thank you! Wow! There was a burst of cheers all around. Everyone was melted by his response. Gun Gun waved at everyone in an impressive manner. Seeing him like this, Su Bei couldnt help butugh. A thought shed through her mind. Perhaps Gun Gun was really suitable for this industry. He enjoyed it very much. However, it was just a fleeting thought. The four of them went for dinner. After Su Bei returned, Lu Heting prepared to leave with them. Gun Gun naturally wanted to stay in Su Beis arms for a while. Just then, it started to rain heavily outside. The rain was so heavy that it was impossible to drive. Chapter 2023 Twins Chapter 2023 Twins "Don''t go back tonight." Su Bei nced at the rain outside. 1 She was not at ease letting the three of them take the car back. Gun Gun looked up and asked, "Then can I sleep with Bei Bei?" "Of course." Gun Gun hugged Su Bei''s leg happily. The hotel room booked by the production team for the actors and actresses was opposite the production team. It was booked as a whole and was very convenient. It did not matter if there were no extra rooms. Gun Gun was happy to sleep in the same room as Su Bei. The hotel''s environment was neither good nor bad. They chose this ce entirely because it was convenient to film here. After Gun Gun went in, he found it novel and liked it. Hey on the bed. Da Bao walked over helplessly and took off his shoes. Gun Gun climbed onto the bed and bounced. "Brother Da Bao,e too!" "No." Da Bao did not like such childish actions. Su Bei took her toiletries and said, "Alright, stop fooling around. Go wash up first. You still have to get up early tomorrow. You have to go to school, remember?" "Oh, okay." Gun Gun got out of bed and obediently went to get his toiletries. The filming location was a little far from the city. If they stayed here tonight, it meant that they had to wake up early tomorrow morning to go to school. The next morning. When Su Bei''s rm rang, she turned over and sat up. Because she had to film the scene at sunrise, she had to rush to the set before four o''clock to put on the special effects makeup. Otherwise, she would miss the timing. As soon as she moved, Lu Heting followed her. "Sleep a little longer," Su Bei said in a low voice. Da Bao and Gun Gun, who were sleeping on the sofa, had somehow climbed onto their big bed. Da Bao slept soundly. Gun Gun wished he could upy half of the bed. His limbs were spread out, and his sleeping posture was shocking. Su Bei couldn''t help butugh. She ced him on the bed and covered him with the nket. "It''s okay. I''ll go with you." Lu Heting had already put on his clothes. "Da Bao can take care of Gun Gun." Su Bei quickly washed up. Lu Heting apanied her to do her makeup. While she was busy, he read some documents and dealt with some work-rted matters. The people in the production team began to get busy. However, no woman dared toe to Lu Heting''s side and ask questions. It was said thatst time, a B-list female artiste deliberately found Lu Heting and spilled coffee on him. She insisted on wiping the coffee stains on his pants with a towel. That day, that female artiste lost her job in the production team. Then, all her resources were cut off and she was forced to leave the industry. After such rumors spread, everyone knew Lu Heting''s personality and taboos. They knew that he was untouchable, so naturally, no one had any designs on him. After all, who wanted to lose their job and ruin their career? After Su Bei''s makeup was done, the sky was still dark. However, the rain had stopped a long time ago, and there was a cool breeze. "We should be able to see the sunrise today." Su Bei looked at the weather outside the window. The staff were also making arrangements to prepare for the uing filming. The director paced around the scene with his hands behind his back. He looked a little anxious. He did not know if the morning sun woulde today. If they couldn''t wait, they could only shoot other scenes. "Director Li, Lil Tao has a fever and has been sent to get an IV drip. He can''t film the scenes for the next two days," someone hurried to the director''s side and said. "What''s going on? Wasn''t he finest night?" "I heard that he had a fever in the wee hours of the morning and was a little convulsive. His family immediately sent him to the hospital. The doctor said that his fever has to go down first and he has to undergo further examinations." The director was immediately worried and said, "Let him rest first, then." However, today''s scene was a little uncertain. Lil Tao was a young actor ying the role of a child in the production team. This movie was about a mother and son who shared kinship. Su Bei yed a young mother with burns on her face. The child did not have many scenes, but they were all very important. He was also supposed to film under the morning sun today. Seeing that the sun was about to rise and Lil Tao could not film, everyone was a little discouraged. Worse news came that Lil Tao had to be hospitalized for a week for a check-up. The situation was very dangerous. He could not film for at least a week. Director Li was so anxious that he paced back and forth with the production team. Finally, he said, "Then we have to rece him." "I''ll inform Lil Tao." "Go and make things clear to his family. The child''s scenes were supposed to all be filmed this week, and everyone is ready. If he can''t film, the progress will be dyed. We have no choice but to get someone else to film it." Everyone knew that there was no other way. The child did not have many scenes, but they were all the highlights. They had already arranged for him to shoot this week. The set and crew had already been arranged. Director Li could not be med for being heartless. The sky was dark and the sun was about to rise. Since Lil Tao couldn''t film, they probably wouldn''t be able to film the sunrise scene today. The staff who got up at three in the morning could not help but look disappointed. Director Li had already urgently arranged for the casting director to choose a new child actor. Even though they missed this morning''s shoot, they could not miss next week''s scenes. "Mommy!" Just when Su Bei was notified, Gun Gun ran over. She sat up and saw Da Bao and Gun Gun. "Why didn''t you sleep a little longer?" Su Bei asked with a smile. "I set the rm early because I was afraid of missing sses during the day," Da Bao exined. "After Gun Gun was woken up, he saw that you weren''t around. He knew that you must be busy, so he insisted oning over. That''s why I brought him here." "There''s nothing else here. The sky is clear now. You can go to schoolter." Da Bao asked, "Didn''t you say that you were going to shoot? Why isn''t everyone filming anymore?" The makeup artist especially liked the two of them. When she heard them speak, she continued, "The little actor ying Su Bei''s son is sick and can''t film for the next week. However, his scenes were supposed to be filmed this week. Because of that, Director Li is in a hurry." "He''s ying your son?" Gun Gun was a little jealous. The makeup artist smiled and said, "Yes, he''s ying Su Bei''s son." "Even I''m not acting as Bei Bei''s cute son!" Gun Gun pouted unhappily. Su Bei smiled. "Because you are my son." "I want to act as your son too, Bei Bei. Is that okay?" Gun Gun clung to Su Bei and refused to admit it. Da Bao had no choice but to drag him away, but he refused. Director Li''s eyes lit up when he saw Gun Gun. "Su Bei, why don''t you let Gun Gun try?" Chapter 2024 Twins Chapter 2024 Twins These two little guys were popr in the production team and everyone knew them. 1 "Director Li, Gun Gun has never filmed before. Let''s forget it," Su Bei refused tactfully. "Uncle Li, I want to try!" Gun Gun immediately raised his hand. "I want to act as my mommy''s son!" Others could do it, so why couldn''t he? Director Li smiled and said, "Let''s give it a try, Su Bei. Anyway, the child selected by the casting director hasn''te yet. Let Gun Gun have some fun." Gun Gun was overjoyed. Su Bei nced at Lu Heting. Lu Heting looked as helpless as Da Bao. However, he also knew Gun Gun''s personality. He was very reliant on Su Bei. "Then let him y," Lu Heting agreed. Director Li''s interest was piqued. He said, "Everyone, get ready. We''ll let Gun Gun try out the scenes today." Everyone was very familiar with Gun Gun. He had a lot of fans. When they heard that Gun Gun was going to audition, they all responded enthusiastically. In this script, Su Bei yed a young mother with burns on her face. Because of the burns on her face, she was abandoned by her husband and raised her child with difficulty. Unexpectedly, the child fell seriously ill when he was five years old. She had no choice but to send the child to the hospital for treatment. However, during the treatment, it was found that the child was not her biological child at all. She must have brought the wrong child back from the hospital. The huge cost of treatment had already made her unable to afford it. All the money she forked up was borrowed. Others had already advised her not to take in that child and that she should just give up on him. However, after getting along with the child, she could not bear to part with him. She continued to bring the child to a big hospital for treatment. She worked part-time to earn medical fees while helping the child find his biological parents. She also kept looking for her biological son. She used her tenacity to support this shattered family. Throughout the entire story, she did not shed a single tear. She used her imperfect appearance to face life with a smile. But every time she smiled, it made people want to cry. The actor named Lil Tao previously yed her son. Previously, he had only filmed a few scenes and had yet to officially start filming. In today''s scene, the female lead yed by Su Bei heard that there was a hospital that could treat the child''s illness, so she rushed to that hospital with the child. On the way, she bought meat buns for the child, but she only ate the cold steamed buns she brought from home. Looking at the morning sun, she was filled with hope. The child had always been very happy to be by her side. "Gun Gun, you just have to act happyter," Su Beimunicated with him briefly. "Sure!" Gun Gun agreed immediately. This was a very simple scene. However, the staff didn''t show much confidence in Gun Gun. He was very cute, and everyone liked him very much. However, this did not mean that everyone believed in his acting skills. How could such a rich young master show such a happy expression when he ate a meat bun that was not delicious? Everyone was just ying around. "Okay, let''s officially start filming! Action!" After the shooting started, the sun was almost up. Su Bei took out the money in a stic bag and bought two meat buns for the child before handing them to him. She took out the buns that had long turned cold for herself. Gun Gun munched on the meat bun with a blissful expression. How could he not be happy? Being able to be with Bei Bei made him the happiest! He took a few bites and wolfed down the food. His eyes lit up. "It''s delicious!" Seeing that Su Bei was holding a cold steamed bun, he stuffed the meat bun into her hand. "Eat this!" "I''ll eat this. I like in buns the most. I don''t like the taste of meat buns." Su Bei stuffed the food back into his hand. He believed her and continued to eat the meat bun happily. The sun rose and shone on the mother and son. Everything seemed so beautiful. The scene was filled with hope. "Cut!" With Director Li''s shout, the scene stopped here. He gave them a thumbs up. "Not bad, not bad at all!" The people around were also praising Gun Gun in low voices. Gun Gun acted very well. He was not afraid of the camera and even liked it very much. He acted very naturally in front of the camera. What was even rarer was that the actor named Lil Tao had never shown his true feelings for Su Bei. "Su Bei, I really have to say that Gun Gun has great acting skills. You have to let him try the next scene!" Director Li said. Su Bei nced at Lu Heting. "You have to ask him." She could also tell that Gun Gun was talented. In front of the camera, the biggest thing was to naturally pretend that the camera did not exist, but one could notpletely ignore it. This was because all one''s movements and performance had to be captured by the camera. And Gun Gun did that. It was almost subconscious. Director Li ran to Lu Heting and said, "Mr. Lu, Gun Gun is really publicity." "Mr. Lu, we don''t want Gun Gun to shoot it for a publicity gimmick. good. Let him try out more scenes." "With Su Bei in your movie, you''ll be able to garner enough publicity." "Mr. Lu, we don''t want Gun Gun to shoot it for a publicity gimmick. Look, he''s really suitable! If you''re worried, we don''t even have to mention his name when the movie is released. Anyway, not many people will recognize him after he puts on makeup." "Daddy!" Gun Gun ran over. "Let me try. I want to try!" In the beginning, he nned to try it because he wanted to spend more time with Bei Bei. Now, he was really enjoying himself. As one of the people closest to him, how could Lu Heting not see the change in him? Perhaps he was born with Su Bei''s genes and really liked this industry. Lu Heting said in a low voice, "Not every filming will be as easy and simple as this scene. There will be a lot of hard work and difficulties after this." "I''m prepared for that." "There will be many more emergencies" "I want to try!" Seeing Gun Gun''s determined attitude, Lu Heting bent down and said to him, "If you like it, then go ahead and try it. However, no matter what you decide to try, you have to take it seriously." "Okay!" Gun Gun clenched his fists. Da Bao watched Gun Gun run over and stand beside Lu Heting. "Maybe this is right for him." "And you?" Da Bao nced at Lu Heting. "Can I ask you a question about Europe''s economy?" A smile appeared on Lu Heting''s lips. Gun Gun looked like Su Bei while Da Bao looked like him. It was really good. He just didn''t know who the little girl would look like. Chapter 2025 Twins Chapter 2025 Twins Gun Gun started filming. 1 The character he was ying did not dress well, ate badly, and was very ugly. But his eyes were always sparkling. It also gave people hope. The next scene was especially difficult. He thought that his mother didn''t want him anymore and wanted to abandon him, so he ran to the hospital gate to stop her. It was difficult to act in a crying scene, and tears did note easily. The staff was also prepared to reshoot a few times. However, Gun Gun hugged Su Bei''s leg and burst into tears. Tears flooded his entire face. He sobbed and looked up at her. "Will youe back?" The staff around them were also influenced by this scene and could not help but cry. Su Bei was not surprised. After all, Gun Gun was very afraid of being separated from her. Hence, he could easily immerse himself in the scene. It was normal for him to cry. She would see how he performed in other scenes. The third scene was of Gun Gun and the others. Su Bei''s character had to go out to work to earn money and entrusted her son to the care of the nurses in the hospital. The nurse brought him food, gave him an injection, andforted him that his mother would be back soon. The child had to hold back his tears and sadness, pretending not to care. But behind the act of pretending to be strong, he was actually worried. He had secretly heard many people say that his mother would not want him anymore. He was both worried that this woulde true and that his mother would be bullied if she worked outside. However, in the face of the concern of outsiders, he showed that he did not care at all and did not need anyone''s sympathy. Such emotions wereplicated. It might not be easy to grasp. Su Bei didn''t say much to Gun Gun, afraid of increasing his pressure. When it was officially time for filming The nurse brought him something. Gun Gun nced at it, took it, and murmured his thanks. "Don''t worry. Your mother will be back soon." "I''m not worried." He sat up straight, crossed his legs, and stuffed food into his mouth. After the nurse left, he slowly slowed down his eating. His eyes were a little dull. He seemed to have thought of something and sped up his eating again, stuffing it into his mouth. Suddenly, he choked and coughed a few times until tears streamed down his face. He wiped his tears and continued eating. He even picked up the rice grains that had fallen on his clothes and ate them. The series of actions were done in one go. If his previous scenes were very good, it was all because he was acting alongside Su Bei. This time, he was filming on his own but everything was still very precise and expressive. "Cut! You passed!" Director Li pped his hands and walked up to Gun Gun. He bent down and patted Gun Gun''s shoulder. "Young man, your future is limitless!" He felt that it was worth it to receive Mr. Lu''s cold gaze. It was really a blessing to be able to dig up such a treasure. He really didn''t expect a child who was only a few years old to be able to experience the feelings of a character who waspletely different from him. He could evene up with some actions to match his identity. role. Look" "I''ll talk to youter." Lu Heting walked toward Su Bei. Director Li walked up to Lu Heting and said, "Mr. Lu, you''ve seen how capable your youngest son is. I''ll feel bad if he doesn''t y this role. Look" "I''ll talk to youter." Lu Heting walked toward Su Bei. Su Bei was also surprised by Gun Gun''s performance. This waspletely different from what he usually showed. "Gun Gun, are you really willing to shoot a movie?" Su Bei asked softly. Before this, Gun Gun had no concept of these things. He only paid attention to this industry because Su Bei was part of it. But today, his thoughts had changed. "I do!" He threw back his head, his eyes steady. "I think it''s interesting. Can I do it?" Su Bei nced at Lu Heting. He nodded gently. Su Bei made up her mind and said to him, "Then you can try filming this movie. But the prerequisite is that you have to ensure that you study well during filming. Moreover, you have to listen to me and Aunt Qiao on the set and not run around, okay?" "Okay! I won''t run around. I''ll finish filming by myself and watch you shoot. As for learning I have Brother Da Bao!" Da Bao nced at him and said calmly, "Alright, leave it to me." Amused by the brothers, Su Bei felt a surge of emotions in her heart. She called Qiao Mei and asked her to deal with Gun Gun''s management matters. Da Bao and Gun Gun bought snacks and sat at the side to eat. "I applied for leave for them today." Lu Heting sat down beside Su Bei. "In the past, I always felt that Gun Gun was still too young. I thought he was a little brat without any opinions. Today, I realized that I had underestimated him." Su Bei sighed. "Me too." Lu Heting lowered his eyes. "Previously, I felt that Da Bao had ideas and foresight, so I wanted to protect Gun Gun better. Little did I know that he has his own interests and hobbies. He''s willing to fight for the right things." In just a few days, the couple''s thoughts had changed drastically. Qiao Mei quickly arrived at the set. When she heard the news about Gun Gun, she was a little surprised. "Su Bei, didn''t you say that it''s still too early to say this? Aren''t you afraid that he''ll be affected by the fame?" "It''s still too early to talk about being famous. It''s my first time as a parent dealing with this situation. Many ideas have to be revised at any time." "Then I''ll go look for the person in charge of the production team first." Qiao Mei smiled and said, "Will I be taking care of Gun Gun from now on?" "I''ll still mainly take care of him myself. Won''t you be exhausted if I hand over such a small child to you?" Qiao Mei immediately recalled the fear of being dominated by her cousin''s child. Her legs trembled in fear. It was still best for Su Bei to take care of Gun Gun. After Gun Gun signed the contract for this movie, he would be filming the highlight scenes in the next week or two. But his acting skills were really not bad at all. Although it was his first time officially participating in a production, his performance every time was very good and suited the character very well. As time passed, his performance gradually improved. His talent had been recognized, and it had been unearthed to a deeper level. Director Li also kept his promise to Lu Heting. After the movie was filmed, he didn''t use Gun Gun for publicity. Although the outside world knew that Su Bei was ying a mother this time, no one guessed who the person ying her son was. Only some of Da Bao and Gun Gun''s fans discussed in private that it would be good if one of them could act as Su Bei''s son. However, this was more of a joke. Even they did not really have such extravagant hopes. At this moment, there was still a small interlude. Chapter 2026 Twins Chapter 2026 Twins Lil Tao''s manager found Su Bei. 1 After Su Bei finished filming the movie, she stopped to charge her phone and apany her son. There was no work or activity during this period. It was quite surprising that she was stopped by Lil Tao''s manager. "Su Bei, I have something to talk to you about. Let''s sit down and talk." Su Bei saw through his intentions and did not refuse. "What is it? Tell me." Su Bei sat down in a crowded coffee shop and put down her bag calmly. "I didn''t expect that when Lil Tao was sick, you guys would rece him with your son to act in this movie. Indeed, it''s good to be rich. Su Bei had no problem with the child. After Lil Tao fell sick, she even asked Qiao Mei to visit him. Lil Tao and his parents had a good attitude and felt sorry for causing trouble for the production team. Su Bei did not expect Lil Tao''s manager to be like this. You can do anything." Su Bei looked at him in amusement. "You said it yourself. We reced Lil Tao because he was sick, not for any other reason. The filming schedule of the movie is very tight, so it''s normal that we didn''t have time to wait for Lil Tao. Besides, the production team didn''t ask Lil Tao topensate them. They evenpensated him for the scenes he filmed previously. The production team was benevolent enough." Su Bei had no problem with the child. and his parents had a good attitude and felt sorry for causing trouble for the production team. After Lil Tao fell sick, she even asked Qiao Mei to visit him. Lil Tao Su Bei did not expect Lil Tao''s manager to be like this. The manager revealed a malicious smile. "But do you think everyone will think so if this matter is exposed? Everyone will only think that you''re using tricks to ostracize other child actors just to pave the way for your children. At that time, the pressure your son will be under won''t be something you can control." "What are you going to do?" "Su Bei, you have plenty of money. After marrying a man like Lu Heting, you really don''t have to worry about your life''s expenses. Your son can also get a lot of things. As for Lil Tao, you have topensate him, right?" Su Bei looked at him indifferently. "That''s not what Lil Tao and his parents said." "That''s because they''re stupid! They deservepensation. As their manager, I won''t be like them and ask for nothing." This manager obviously wanted to use this matter to extort money. As far as Su Bei knew, when Lil Tao was sick, he did not appear much and did not pay much attention to the child. However, when he could use Lil Tao to make money, he appeared. It was really disgusting to be a manager like him. "What if I say no?" "Su Bei, aren''t you afraid that your son will be scolded by the outside world?" "You know who the man I married is, yet you still dare to look for me like this. Do you think a mere manager like you can go against my man?" Su Bei stood up and held her bag. She was tall to begin with, so when she sneered, her aura was oppressive. The manager''s face turned pale. He hade to extort money with the determination to risk it all. Unexpectedly, Su Bei had such an attitude. He really did not know Su Bei well. She had never given people like him face. However, it was unnecessary! He was not afraid at all! The manager thought about it. No matter how powerful Lu Heting was, could he handle this? As long as he didn''t do anything wrong, even the heavens couldn''t control him! After he signed Lil Tao, he hadn''t done anything else. Now that something like this had happened to Lil Tao, he could take the opportunity to pull off a scam! If he couldn''t scam Su Bei, then he would see her name on the trending searches! When he returned to thepany, he received thepany''s dismissal letter before he could make the news appear on the hot searches. "Why did you fire me?" The manager was very confused. "You embezzled public funds and extorted celebrities. We''ve already called the police. Now, not only are you fired, but you might also go to jail! Tell the police the rest!" Hearing the sound of police sirensing from outside, his legs went weak. Was this a coincidence? He just went to look for Su Bei just now, and such a thing happened? He didn''t dare to think about it. In the end, there was no scandal about Gun Gun recing Lil Tao. Lil Tao was discharged from the hospital after filming waspleted. His family had no objections to this matter, so how could he, a manager who had done nothing, cause trouble? After filming ended, Lu Weijian came to celebrate with Gun Gun with a gift. "Gun Gun, congrattions!" As soon as Lu Weijian entered, he picked Gun Gun up. "Superstar, congrattions on wrapping up your movie." "Then what are you gonna give the big star?" "Of course, it''s something worthy of a big star!" Before Lu Weijian could open the gift, his phone rang. As soon as he heard the ringtone, he picked it up. "I''ming. I''ming!" Gun Gun grabbed his clothes and said, "The big star hasn''t even started celebrating yet!" "Don''t mind me. I have something important to do now." "How important is it?" "Is finding you an aunt who loves you important enough?" Gun Gun said, "Oh, then don''te back if you can''t find her." "You!" Lu Weijian couldn''t be bothered to talk to him anymore and ran away like a gust of wind. Da Bao was left behind to open the gift for Gun Gun. Su Bei walked out and said, "I just heard Lu Weijian''s voice. Where is he?" "He left," Da Bao said concisely. "He said he went to look for Aunt," Gun Gun added childishly. look at him. Lu Weijian quickly went to Hua Cuo. Lu Heting also walked out. "Where can he find an aunt for you?" "Fourth Sister has recently returned to the country to work," Su Bei said understandingly. Everyone let out an ''oh'' in unison. Lu Weijian had been wooing Hua Cuo for a long time. However, Hua Cuo was capable and independent. She had a strong heart and did not ept his tricks at all. Even if Lu Weijian tried his best, he couldn''t get her to take another look at him. Lu Weijian quickly went to Hua Cuo. "I''m here. Is there anything you need me to do?" Recently, Lu Weijian changed his method and came to do odd jobs for Hua Cuo every day. The effect was obvious. "You have a lot of connections regarding the matter we talked aboutst time. Help me reach out to them." Hua Cuo handed him the information. "It''s okay, leave it to me." He took the information and leaned over. "If I do well, I''ll treat you to a meal, okay?" "Finish your task first." Hua Cuo looked at the various documents in front of her without looking up. "Then it''s settled." Lu Weijian took the documents and went out happily. As soon as he left, he immediately drove back to Lu Heting''s side. "Brother, only you can help me. I can''t handle this matter myself." "Do you need my help to woo a woman?" Lu Heting rolled his eyes at him. "You''re destined to be alone for the rest of your life." "Brother!" Lu Weijian had no choice. Lu Weijian went to Su Bei and said, "Sister-inw, help me. Please, please, please!" "What exactly is it?" Su Bei couldn''t bear to ask. After all, Lu Weijian was a good person, and the person he was pursuing was Hua Cuo. Su Bei could not stand by and do nothing. Chapter 2027 Twins Chapter 2027 Twins "Hua Cuo recently received a case. Actually, this case isn''t profitable at all, but the person involved is too pitiful. Even if it''s not profitable, she''s still busy taking on this case. However, looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. I can''t find that person at all. Therefore, I have to help her find that person and settle this matter. Otherwise, I won''t have the face to say those words about chasing her anymore." "You said you wanted my help," Su Bei asked with interest. "I''ll talk, I''ll talk. The person involved is a little girl. Her father married Woman A back then, but not long after Woman A left and went missing. Therefore, her father and Woman B lived together. Woman B gave birth to this little girl, and she''s the person involved. After they gave birth to this child, they registered the little girl in their household register. Because Woman B and the girl''s father didn''t register their marriage, the little girl was registered under Woman A''s name. Later, the father died of illness, and Woman B died in a car ident. Only this little girl is left." It sounded a littleplicated, but Su Bei understood. "Is something wrong with the little girl now?" "That''s right. Now that the little girl has to go to school, she was adopted by her uncle''s family. Firstly, her uncle''s family can''t adopt her ording to the formal procedure because she has a legal guardian, which is Woman A. Secondly, her uncle''s family isn''t well-off. He wants to apply for orphan relief benefits for the little girl, but in theory, she still has Woman A as her legal mother, so he can''t apply." Lu Heting asked, "Have you found the relevant departments?" "Yes. Others said that we can get the little girl to terminate her rtionship with Woman A. However, we have to find Woman A first. After a paternity test and confirming that the two of them are not rted, we can terminate this legal rtionship. Otherwise, without any evidence, how can we determine that the little girl is an orphan and is not rted to Woman A?" Su Bei asked, "Do you mean that we have to find this Woman A now?" "Yes, but we don''t know where Woman A went. She and her husband didn''t go through the divorce procedures. It''s as difficult as ascending to the heavens to look for her now. If we can''t find her, there''ll be problems with the little girl''s adoption, enrollment, and status. Every time she goes to a ce that requires a guardian''s signature, there''ll be trouble. "She can''t guarantee her own life either. Her uncle isn''t in good health, and he urgently needs to apply for orphan support to support her life," Lu Weijian said. Even though he and Hua Cuo had given this little girl some money, treating the symptoms would not solve the root cause. They still had to solve this problem from the root to prevent trouble in the years toe. However, there was very limited information on Woman A. Other than the name and ID number on the marriage certificate, there was nothing else. Now, Hua Cuo was also using money to help look for Woman A. Even if they found her, they would have to pay to invite her back. Woman A would then do a series of check-ups with the little girl and sign the documents. However, money was a small matter. The most important thing was how to find Woman A. "Sister-inw, if it weren''t for the fact that I had no choice, I wouldn''t havee to look for you." Lu Weijian was dejected. "You have to think of a way to find her." When Su Bei heard that the matter was rted to the little girl, she couldn''t bear to see things go on like this. "Heting, why don''t we help?" No matter what, after hearing such a thing, she couldn''t bear to ignore it. "Alright, I''ll get Lu Hang to help look for her," Lu Heting agreed. Hearing this, Lu Weijian went to his side and said, "Thank you, Brother. I knew you''d treat me the best!" "Go and do your own things." Lu Heting retracted his hand in disdain. "I mainly have to thank my sister-inw!" Lu Weijian rushed to Su Bei again. "If it weren''t for my sister-inw''s words, Big Brother wouldn''t have agreed to this." Su Bei smiled and said, "Alright, it''s another matter if we can find her or not. However, this concerns her child''s life. We have to try our best to find her." "Yes, I''ve arranged for someone to look for it myself. It''s just that the information is limited. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. But with Big Brother and Sister-inw''s help, it''s different." After bragging for a while, Lu Weijian went to Da Bao and Gun Gun to help open their gifts. The movie that Su Bei and Gun Gun were filming this time was called The Best World. In addition to the deep mother-son rtionship, it also discussed social problems such as miscarriage. Under the arrangements of the productionpany, the film was sent to the Berlin Film Festival before it was released in the country. Soon, good news came from Qiao Mei''s side. "Su Bei, The Best World won an award. It''s the Berlin Film Festival''s Golden Bear Award!" "Really?" Su Bei''s voice was calm over the phone. Ever since she debuted, she won many awards. Fortunately, Gun Gun''s acting skills were recognized this time. "That''s right. This award has been unanimously recognized by the judges. However, it hasn''t beenpletely made public yet. I only found out through internal sources. Therefore, this matter can''t be publicized for the time being." "It doesn''t matter. Let''s see what the response is in the country first." Soon, Best World was released domestically. As a film that leaned toward art, there were very few screenings in the early stages of its release. However, the quality was too good. Even though the movie had very few screenings, the box office results were not very bad. It caught up to the threemercial blockbusters and was never left behind. When the movie theaters saw this situation, they naturally followed the trend and increased the number of screenings. The box office results of the movie also slowly increased. At this moment, many people noticed the little actor ying Su Bei''s son. In the movie, because of his makeup and hair, Gun Gun''s image was very different from usual. His name was not mentioned at the end of the movie. For a moment, many people were discussing who he was. Although some people could tell that he looked very simr to Gun Gun, his acting skills were too good. No one could connect the two of them. In the blink of an eye, it was the year-end Eagle Film Awards. Su Bei and Gun Gun were nominated together. Su Bei was nominated for best actress. Gun Gun was nominated for best supporting actor. On the day of the Eagle Film Awards, Su Bei and Gun Gun attended. In order to reduce Da Bao''s exposure, Lu Heting only appeared backstage with Da Bao and did not appear in front of everyone. Apart from when Su Bei was filming movies, her exposure now was very low. As soon as she appeared, the reporters surrounded her. Everyone wanted to know more about her. "Su Bei, did you bring Gun Gun with you today?" "What have you been doing recently?" "Why don''t I see Mr. Lu and Da Bao?" "Mr. Lu usually attends with you. Isn''t heing today?" Chapter 2028 Twins Chapter 2028 Twins Faced with all kinds of questions, Su Bei smiled generously and said, "Yes, I brought Gun Gun along. Mr. Lu is naturally apanying Da Bao. I haven''t been in public much recently because family is as important as work. When I''m not working, I''m used to apanying my family." "Then won''t Mr. Lu appear today?" "Just because he doesn''t appear doesn''t mean he can''t apany me, right?" Su Bei asked with a smile. Her response made the reporters, who wanted to know more gossip, give up on this n for the time being. "Can we take photos of you and Gun Gun?" "Of course." Su Bei and Gun Gun stood together and took photos with everyone. However, there were actually some questions at the event location. Mr. Lu, who was used to apanying Su Bei, was not present today. The fans who wanted to see their favorite ship could not help but show some disappointment. Even Gun Gun appeared, but Lu Heting and Da Bao did not. This indeed disappointed some people. It wasn''t Gun Gun''s first time participating in such an event. Among the adults, he did not show any fear and greeted everyone''s Some people were also wondering why Su Bei didn''t appear with the child actor who starred in the movie but with Gun Gun. Logically speaking, shouldn''t she appear with the other cast members? Su Bei and Gun Gun quickly sat down at their table. It wasn''t Gun Gun''s first time participating in such an event. Among the adults, he did not show any fear and greeted everyone''s fans skillfully. It made the fans scream. Although he enjoyed being in the spotlight and was used to it, he still maintained his usual attitude and did not change his character. "Come here and sit down." Director Li greeted him warmly. "Are you nervous?" "I''m not nervous." "Have you thought about what to say if you win an award?" "Not yet," Gun Gun said honestly. "It doesn''t matter if I win an award or not." Director Li nodded. "That''s a good idea. It''s rare for a young actor to remember his roots." As for the other seats, many people were asking about the child actor. They asked around but did not find out much. Director Li did not allow the production team to publicize his identity too much. He did not even list down Gun Gun''s name. Naturally, the entire production team did not spread Gun Gun''s name. Su Bei sat at the side and heard Director Li and Gun Gun''s conversation. She knew that her and Lu Heting''s choice was right. As Gun Gun''s parents, it was indeed important for them to not interfere in what their child liked to do. At the same time, they still had to protect him. Only by trying would he know what he really liked. The film awards soon began. As one award after another was presented, more than half of the time had passed. "Now, we''re going to present the Best Supporting Actor Award. I''m sure everyone knows who the five male actors who were nominated are and have watched their exciting performances in the movie theater. Let''s look at the big screen again and see the candidates." As the scene yed on the big screen, everyone was guessing who would win this award. "This award is given to our fledgling actor, Lu Gecheng. Congrattions! And we thank him for his wonderful performance in ''The Best World''." Gun Gun stood up in surprise although he didn''t care much about winning the award. However, it was still very different to be recognized. "Bei Bei, I haven''t prepared an eptance speech yet. What should I do?" Now, he was really nervous. "Then tell me what you want to say." The lights were already on. Su Bei didn''t have much time to talk to Gun Gun. Gun Gun walked toward the stage. "That little actor is Gun Gun?" "So Gun Gun''s name is Lu Gecheng." "But the child actor in the movie looks a little different from Gun Gun." "Could it be that Lu Heting and Su Bei got Gun Gun to rece another actor so that he could receive this award?" There were such doubts at the event location. The audience watching the live stream of the award ceremony had the same doubts. Although Gun Gun had many fans, there were also many anti-fans who felt that he had everything at such a young age. They couldn''t stand him. Gun Gun walked onto the stage. He was cute and adorable to begin with, so many peopleughed kindly at him. "Lu Gecheng, this is your trophy. Congrattions." The emcee and the presenter ced the trophy in his hand. The trophy was a little heavy, so Gun Gun struggled to pick it up. There was another burst of good-naturedughter from the audience. "Do you have anything to say to everyone?" the emcee asked with a smile. Gun Gun said solemnly into the microphone, "I like filming, so I tried it. I''m surprised to get the trophy, but I won''t let everyone down." There was a round of apuse from the audience. Gun Gun couldn''t contain his excitement when he held up the trophy in front of Su Bei. However, he still maintained his smile. It was not until he got off the stage that he couldn''t help but fall into Su Bei''s arms, his face flushing red. He was really happy, but he would only show his true feelings in front of Su Bei. "Congrattions." Su Bei kissed him on the cheek. "I really won an award!" "Because you''re really awesome!" Su Bei praised from the bottom of her heart. Gun Gun''s eyes lit up. Lu Heting and Da Bao stood backstage and saw the interaction between the mother and son. They were happy for and proud of Gun Gun. However, some of the doubts from before were indeed very loud. Many people said that Gun Gun had reced another child actor to receive the award. Lu Heting instructed Qiao Mei to release some of Gun Gun''s scenes on the set as soon as possible. Then, a few more awards were presented. As expected, Su Bei won the Best Actress Award. Her acting skills in the past few years were getting more and more recognized. She deserved this award. Although she had acted inmercial blockbusters when she debuted, there were also high-quality projects that honed her acting skills and focused on social issues. There had never been any problems with her film selection standards. She stood up and walked to the stage. She was wearing a custom-made evening gown, which made her figure look even more slender and charming. Walking onto the stage, Su Bei took the trophy and thanked everyone. She changed the topic and said, "I also want to thank everyone for your recognition of Gun Gun, whose real name is Lu Gecheng. This movie was filmed half a year ago. In the blink of an eye, so much time has passed. It''s said that women change drastically when they grow up, but the changes in a child''s growth in half a year are also very big. With everyone''s love and fondness, I believe he''ll be better and better." Everyone understood what she meant. She was responding to the doubts surrounding Gun Gun. Chapter 2029 Twins Chapter 2029 Twins The outside world was like this. They always liked to magnify small problems infinitely. Then, they would hype it up. Those who did not know the inside story would easily be led astray. Hearing Su Bei''s words, everyone remembered that Gun Gun''s appearance had changed a lotpared to when he was on a reality show. Children were all like this. Moreover, the setting of The Best World was indeed quite shabby. Compared to Gun Gun, who looked exquisite, there was indeed a mismatch of styles. However, it was precisely because of this difference that Gun Gun''s acting skills and adaptability to filming were proven. There was a burst of apuse. When they came back to their senses, they felt that Gun Gun''s acting skills were really superb. With that, Su Bei returned to her seat with her trophy. Lu Heting asked Qiao Mei to release the footage. The doubts finally died down. Everyone also saw Gun Gun''s dedication and talent during the shoot. The first time he acted, he was able to quickly understand the director''s intentions and the character''s state of mind. The feeling he disyed was really amazing. He was not inferior to many veteran actors. He was simply better than some popr young celebrities. Seeing that Su Bei and Gun Gun had both won the award, Lu Heting''s and Da Bao''s cold faces finally softened. Da Bao, in particr, was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. His love for Su Bei was no less than Gun Gun''s. "Go and rest first," Lu Heting said to him. "There''s a cocktail party after the award ceremonyter." "Yes." Da Bao nodded. Lu Heting called someone to bring his daughter over. She had fallen asleep just now. Lu Heting handed her to the servant and let her rest in the room. Lu Heting walked toward the room at the same time. "Mr. Lu!" A young woman walked up to Lu Heting with a ss of red wine and blocked his way. It was a female artiste. Lu Heting didn''t recognize her, nor did he know her name. "So you''re here, Mr. Lu. Why didn''t you attend the award ceremony earlier?" She took an extra ss of wine and handed it to Lu Heting. "Mr. Lu, please give me some face." "I don''t want to drink," Lu Heting refused calmly. As he was taking care of his daughter tonight, he would never drink. "Mr. Lu, this is a cocktail party. If you don''t drink at the cocktail party, what will the organizers think?" she reminded him with a smile. Everyone said that it was difficult to get close to Mr. Lu and that he only liked Su Bei. However, she refused to give up. It was also because she saw that Lu Heting didn''t apany Su Bei to the award ceremony tonight that she decided to try her luck. As an artiste, she naturally had outstanding looks. As they chatted, her every frown and smile was even more attractive. However, Lu Heting''s gaze did not linger on her face. He did not take this interaction to heart. "Sorry," he said before walking past her to leave. This disappointed her. It turned out that Lu Heting was indeed very difficult to deal with. As she was thinking, the nanny came over with Lu Heting''s daughter in her arms. "Mr. Lu." When Lu Heting saw his daughter, his expression softened. He reached out and took his daughter from the nanny. "Mr. Lu, Miss just drank milk." "Okay." Lu Heting picked her up. That woman hadn''t left yet. Seeing how gentle Lu Heting was, she didn''t expect that under his cold appearance, he would look so good when he smiled. He was even more charming than usual. "Mr. Lu, is this your daughter?" Lu Heting protected his daughter so well that he didn''t even show her face. But how could the woman stand being teased like this? She insisted on walking in front of the little girl. Coincidentally, she had just drunk milk. The woman was about to tease the child when the child spat out a mouthful of milk. Lu Heting was tall and held his daughter in his arms. Even though this woman was wearing high heels, she could not reach his shoulder. When the little girl spat out the milk, it not only covered her face but also wet her evening gown. "Ah!" the woman screamed. The little girl widened her eyes and looked at Lu Heting''s expression. Lu Heting smiled gently and patted her back. "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid. "Tell her to leave immediately. I don''t want to see her at the event location again tonight." "Mr. Lu, I" That woman never expected Lu Heting to be so merciless. He didn''t ept any flirting at all. The nanny led her away. She felt extremely unlucky. How many people could she see at tonight''s gathering and how many connections could she have gained? However, Lu Heting had asked her to leave. Then what about all the preparations she had meticulously made? However, since Mr. Lu had said that she was not allowed to stay, no one dared to keep her. After that woman was chased out, she felt a little upset. She just greeted Lu Heting and was chased out? She immediately posted a photo of her wet clothes on Weibo. [I was very happy to meet you, Mr. Lu.] Since she had been chased out by him, he shouldn''t me her for It was clearly wet from the little girl''s spit-up, but after she posted the photos, her words made it look like something had happened using his matter to gain poprity. In her photo, her clothes were pulled down a little, and there was a big wet patch on the front. It was clearly wet from the little girl''s spit-up, but after she posted the photos, her words made it look like something had happened between her and Lu Heting. She instantly gained tens of thousands of fans. Of course, she was also scolded badly. Everyone knew that Lu Heting was a married man, but she still did this. Not only was she scolded, but Lu Heting was also scolded badly. [No wonder he didn''t attend Su Bei''s award ceremony today. It turns out that he was doing such things. Ugh.] [It seems that no matter how determined a man is, he''s just so-so. Sigh, another failed marriage.] [This is so disgusting. Both the man and woman are so disgusting!] [Su Bei doesn''t deserve this!] [What kind of people are they? What an adulterous couple.] This artiste was not afraid of being scolded at all. She was even well-versed in the ways of bing more and more popr. Soon, she deleted the photo and pretended that nothing had happened. She did not seem to care at all. The fans scolded her tens of thousands of times under herments, but she stopped responding. At the cocktail party Su Bei and Gun Gun came in from the award ceremony. Many people walked toward them and congratted the mother and son for winning the grand prize. Lu Heting was standing not far away with his daughter in his arms. Because he was carrying his daughter, the people who wanted to strike up a conversation with him took the initiative to dispel this idea. Some people who wanted to talk business tactfully did not disturb them. Su Bei and Gun Gun stood in the crowd and watched Lu Heting walk toward them. When the people around Su Bei and Gun Gun saw this, they couldn''t help but make way for Lu Heting. Chapter 2030 Twins Chapter 2030 Twins Lu Heting approached his wife and son with a gentle expression. Su Bei reached out and carried her daughter over. The little girl waved her little hands enthusiastically and talked to Su Bei, messing up Su Bei''s carefully styled hair. "Is everything okay?" Lu Heting asked, reaching out to carry his daughter back. "Yes, let''s go home." Su Bei smiled. When they got home, the little girl fell asleep again. Only then did Su Bei see the rumors on the inte. Although the female artiste had already deleted the photo, in the online world, just because it was deleted did not mean that it did not happen. The female artiste received the attention she deserved and was being scolded badly. Su Bei frowned. However, she did not believe that such a thing would happen. "What are you looking at?" Lu Heting walked over. Su Bei showed him the screenshot. The couple was very honest. They would share anything with each other and never hide anything. Naturally, they were honest about such things. Lu Heting saw it clearly and said, "Our daughter made her clothes wet." "She even carried our daughter?" Su Bei was a little uneasy now. She hated it when people had designs on Lu Heting. She hated it even more when someone touched her daughter. "Of course not. She came over to say hello, and our daughter spat on her face. Our daughter is awesome." Su Beiughed. "I see." Lu Heting''s expression darkened. "Since she likes posting these things, I''ll help her." He made a call. Naturally, he could check the surveince footage at the cocktail party. Someone posted the footage. At this moment, the entire inte was scolding Lu Heting. The video came out quickly and everyone saw it. Only then did they realize how innocent Lu Heting was. He didn''t do anything. It was that female artiste who took the initiative to strike up a conversation with him and handed him a ss of wine. Hepletely ignored her. As for her clothes getting wet, it was all thanks to Lu Heting''s daughter. [We''ve wronged Lu Heting!] [I''ve already guessed it. Why would Mr. Lu do such a thing?] [If it were any other man, he would have surrendered long ago.] [But our Mr. Lu will never!] [That''s great!] [The little girl is awesome! I''m a fan!] [Da Bao and Gun Gun will be like Lu Heting when they grow up too. Brothers, I''ll wait for you for 20 years!] [Pfft, pfft, pfft. Those little brothers are mine!] That female artiste was now taking on all the firepower. She was feeling smug. Many investors would not let go of suchrge-scale traffic. Next, her sry would increase, her poprity would increase, and her ie would obviously increase. After all, Lu Heting had only released the surveince footage and didn''t say that he wanted to ban her. However, it was obvious that she had misjudged the seriousness of this matter. The investors all had wives or girlfriends. No one wanted such a woman by their husbands'' and boyfriends'' side. Perhaps some men also liked to fool around outside. However, they liked their women to be obedient and sensible. In an ideal affair, both parties would just take what they wanted. Not like this female artiste who posted a photo to attract poprity and cause trouble. No matter how magnanimous an investor was, he could not be her stepping stone. Overnight, a lot of her resources were lost for no reason. Many of her peers also took advantage of the situation to snatch her resources. In such a short period of time, she did not get what she wanted. Instead, she lost everything. Besides, her reputation was at its worst now. Even if there were brands that wanted to consider her, they were dissuaded. Two dayster, people even stopped scolding her. After all, only those who were really controversial would be scolded. Someone like her, who wanted to rub against others but couldn''t even touch the corner of their clothes, didn''t even have a chance to rely on getting scolded to remain popr. What awaited her was the fate of being outdated and bing an ordinary person. Of course, her future was already determined. That night was the night Su Bei and Gun Gun enjoyed the fruits of their victory. The cocktail party was still ongoing. And the house was full ofughter. Lu Weijian also came over to celebrate with the two of them. "Xiao Bei, look outside." Da Bao pointed outside. The fireworks filled the sky with Su Bei''s and Gun Gun''s names. It was dazzling. "Isn''t it too beautiful? But I remember that fireworks can''t be set off in Jingdu City!" Lu Weijian looked up. "They''re my electronic fireworks," Da Bao said calmly. "Thank you, Brother Da Bao!" "Thank you, Da Bao!" Su Bei bent down and kissed him. After Gun Gun kissed Da Bao, he came to kiss Su Bei. Lu Heting kissed Su Bei''s forehead. Lu Weijian, who was single, was hurt endlessly. Fortunately, Lu Heting quickly calmed him down. He handed a document to Lu Weijian. "This is what you wanted!" "Thank you, Brother!" Lu Weijian knew that his brother had found the person he was looking for. Now, he could help Hua Cuo. Lu Weijian rushed out and soon arrived at Hua Cuo''sw firm. Hua Cuo was still working overtime. "Why are you here?" She was a little surprised to see Lu Weijian. "Don''t Ie here every day?" Lu Weijian ced a te of steamed dumplings on the table. "I bought them from your favorite restaurant for supper." "Thank you. I''ll be busy for a while. You can go back first." Hua Cuo continued to read the documents. Lu Weijian took out the document he had obtained from Lu Heting and ced it in front of her. "Look at this." "You found her?" Hua Cuo said in surprise. It was rare for her usually cold face to be alive. "Yes. How about that?" "I''ll get someone to book the tickets now and look for that person tomorrow. I''ll ask her toe back and do a paternity test for the little girl as soon as possible." "Don''t go. It''s a mountainous area over there. It''s more convenient for me to go," Lu Weijian said. "I''ll book the tickets now." "Thank you so much." "It''s no trouble. I''ll go now." Lu Weijian was about to leave. "Lu Weijian," Hua Cuo called out to him. "What''s wrong?" "Be careful." Lu Weijian immediatelyughed foolishly. "I know. Are you concerned about me?" A trace of difort shed across Hua Cuo''s face. "I''m afraid that the environment there is tooplicated. That ce sounds like a very remote vige. I''ve spent so much time but still couldn''t find that woman. I can imagine that it''s not very developed there. I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to bring her back and the little girl will have been waiting for nothing." Lu Weijian smiled. "Alright, I appreciate your kindness. I''ll be careful." Hua Cuo shook her head helplessly. When he left, she couldn''t help but smile. Looking at the dumplings in front of her, she picked one up and took a small bite. The fragrance filled her mouth. It tasted very good. The fatigue from working overtime was quickly soothed by this delicious bite. Chapter 2031 Twins Chapter 2031 Twins When Lu Weijian returned from the remote countryside, he had lost a lot of weight. He lookedpletely different from before. When he stood in front of Hua Cuo, she didn''t dare to acknowledge him. "You" Hua Cuo hesitated for a moment before recognizing him. "I''ve brought her back. Please go ahead with the next steps immediately." "Why are you in such a sorry state?" "I''m fine. I''ve just been a little busy." Lu Weijian smiled, revealing his white teeth. How could he just be busy? The ce where this woman lived was extremely remote. The entire mountain vige was extremely short of women. After she went there, she was never allowed toe out again. It took Lu Weijian a long time to find her. Bringing her out did not only take up a lot of time, but it was also a battle of wits and courage with the local vigers. Fortunately, he had finallypleted the mission given by Hua Cuo. Next, Hua Cuo spent two days bringing this woman to do a paternity test with the little girl and dissolving their legal mother-daughter rtionship. Hua Cuo also helped the little girl apply for orphan relief. It was not a lot of money, but it could at least guarantee her basic monthly expenses. After sending the little girl and her uncle away, she heaved a sigh of relief. It was all thanks to Lu Weijian. If it were the little girl and her uncle, they might not be able to handle this matter even if they spent their entire lives. They wouldn''t be able to resolve their money problems either. "Can I treat you to a meal today?" Lu Weijian stood behind her and watched the little girl and her uncle leave. "I really can''t make it today. I''ll treat you tomorrow." "That works too." Hua Cuo said goodbye to him and drove to another ce. When Su Bei''s movie won an award, she nned to celebrate with Su Bei. But because she was busy with work, she couldn''t meet her. She finally had time to ask Su Bei out today. After taking a seat in a private kitchen, Hua Cuo put down her bag and ordered. A momentter, Su Bei appeared. "Fourth Sister, are you done with your troublesome matters?" "Yes, I''m finally done." Hua Cuo smiled and said, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have had the time to see you. Congrattions to you and Gun Gun." Su Bei smiled. "Then we have to spend more time together today. Let''s have dinner before going out again." "Sure. Why don''t I see Da Bao and Gun Gun?" "The two munchkins are very opinionated now. They''re visiting the museum with Lu Heting." A trace of envy appeared on Hua Cuo''s cold face. "Sigh, if only I had such obedient and sensible children." "Well, you have to have a husband first." Lu Weijian''s face shed through Hua Cuo''s mind. She picked up the ss of water and said, "It''s fine to have children without a husband." Su Bei teased, "Then why don''t you have a child yet?" "Can''t I have children myself? Do I need a man to have children?" After saying that, she found it funny. "In the past, I was the one who nagged at you. Now, it''s your turn to nag at me. Su Bei, you can''t do this." "You''re my fourth sister. I have to care about you." Lu Weijian was a little depressed. He had thought that if hepleted this task well, he could ask Hua Cuo out for a meal. However, she still rejected him. He felt a little defeated. He had never been so serious before, but he was dealt a huge blow. At night, Huo Zhong happened to have a meal with a group of friends and called him. Lu Weijian happened to have nowhere to go, so he agreed to Huo Zhong''s invitation. After dinner, they chose another bar to drink. Lu Weijian was not in a good mood. He held the ss of red wine and drank it one ss after another. Huo Zhong walked over and hooked his arm around his shoulder. "What''s wrong with you?" "Did you fall out of love?" a friend with gray hair asked. "I''m fine." Lu Weijian drank another ss. Huo Zhong knew very well. "It''s been so long, but you still haven''t asked the bigwyer out for a meal? No way? Are you sure you can A group of people gathered around. "Mr. Weijian, let''s drink." Lu Weijian was a little depressed and drank more and more. do it?" "If I can''t do it, can you?" Lu Weijian rolled his eyes at him. "So what if I didn''t manage to ask her out? Look, aren''t I out with all of you guys now?" "Mr. Weijian, but you can''t spoil a woman too much. The more you spoil her, the more she''ll go too far. You have to teach her to respect you a little." "Get lost!" Lu Weijian kicked him. He couldn''t even get her to have a meal with him. If he continued to be rude to her, he would probably be alone for the rest of his life. A group of people gathered around. "Mr. Weijian, let''s drink." Lu Weijian was a little depressed and drank more and more. Moreover, there was a group of people apanying him to drink. Soon, he was a little drunk. Huo Zhong brought him to the balcony to sober up and handed him a cigarette. "No." Lu Weijian refused. He remembered that Hua Cuo hated the smell of cigarettes. He was not addicted to smoking in the past, but it was inevitable that he would smoke a few cigarettes at every gathering. Later, when he found out that she didn''t like it, he didn''t smoke anymore. "There are plenty of fish in the sea, Lu Weijian. It''s easy to find another woman." Just as he finished speaking, he was beaten up by Lu Weijian. After Hua Cuo and Su Bei finished their meal, they went to a very quiet bar to sit for a while. Su Bei didn''t drink much. She opened the bottle and let Hua Cuo drink most of it. Under the influence of alcohol, Hua Cuo remembered that she had said that she would treat Lu Weijian out for a meal the next day. She took out her phone and said, "I''ll call Lu Weijian. I said I''d treat him to a meal tomorrow, but I haven''t confirmed the exact time." Su Bei looked at Hua Cuo''s flushed face and knew that she was a little drunk. Hua Cuo had always been restrained and focused on her work. It was rare to see her like this. After the call went through Lu Weijian was sobering up on the balcony, and his cell phone was casually thrown on the table. The friend with gray hair reached out and picked up his phone. Seeing the name disyed on it, he lowered his voice and said, "I''ll pick it up." "Guanglin, do you want to die? Let Mr. Weijian pick it up himself." "Mr. Weijian can''t handle this himself. Let me help him." Guanglin answered the call and heard Hua Cuo''s voice. "You''re looking for Mr. Weijian, right? Mr. Weijian is ying a game with a waitress in the bar. Mr. Weijian, don''t touch her hand. Come and answer the phone. It seems that it''s a woman on the other end of the phone" Hua Cuo hung up the phone. "Su Bei, what''s wrong?" Seeing that Hua Cuo had hung up so quickly and did not seem to have said what she wanted to, Su Bei found it a little strange. "I''m fine." Hua Cuo put down the phone. She shouldn''t have any hope for such a yful man. It was an extravagant hope for a man who spent every day with women to live a normal life. Chapter 2032 Twins Chapter 2032 Twins "Could it be that something happened to Lu Weijian?" Su Bei asked. "What can happen to him?" Hua Cuo''s expression had returned to normal. "Let''s go back after finishing this ss. A man like Lu Weijian can eat by himself. He even wants me to treat him to a meal?" "Fourth Sister, did he make you angry?" "He''s flirting with a waitress in a bar." Su Bei frowned. "He was a little immoral in the past, but he''s not a reckless person when ites to rtionships. Fourth Sister, did you hear wrongly?" "It doesn''t matter whether I heard wrongly or not. If he wasn''t serious before, how could he be serious now?" Su Bei didn''t dare to make any guarantees. Indeed, he was not a decent person. "Fourth Sister, why don''t I call and ask again?" "No, thanks. We''ve had enough wine. Let''s go." Seeing that she was unwilling to say more, Su Bei had no choice but to get up and pay the bill. Lu Weijian stayed on the balcony for a while. Huo Zhong smoked a few cigarettes. He didn''t want to smell like smoke, so he walked in. When he walked in, he saw everyone winking and smiling at him. "What are you smiling at?" "Guanglin answered your call. I think it was the bigwyer." Lu Weijian''s expression changed. He rushed forward and grabbed his phone. Sure enough, there was a call from a few minutes ago. "What did you say?" Guanglin did not notice the coldness in his words. "Nothing much. I just told her that you were ying with the waitress and touching her hand. I made thewyer jealous so that she''ll realize her true feelings. Mr. Weijian, don''t say that we didn''t help you. I''ve put in a lot of effort for you" Before he could finish speaking, Lu Weijian punched him in the face. If not for everyone catching Guanglin, he would have been beaten to the ground. Only then did everyone realize that Lu Weijian''s expression was very off. He had always been cheerful, and everyone was used to fooling around with him. They had never seen him look so serious. "Mr. Weijian, Guanglin was just joking." Lu Weijian ignored the mediator, picked up his coat, and walked out. Everyone could tell that he was serious and looked at each other. Huo Zhong followed. After Lu Weijian got out of the car, he went straight to his car. Recalling that Hua Cuo hated drunk drivers the most, he patiently called for a designated driver and waited by the car. "Lu Weijian, are you really leaving?" Huo Zhong took a few steps forward. "Tell that kid Guanglin that if there''s a next time, he shouldn''t me me for disregarding our friendship." Huo Zhong patted his shoulder. "Then I wish you all the best. Do you want me to send you back?" "I don''t need you to cause trouble. You smell like alcohol and smoke." Huo Zhong looked at him unhappily. "Do you think you''re all that for getting a woman? When you were ying games with me before, weren''t you always the one who drank the most?" Lu Weijian was not in the mood to talk to Huo Zhong anymore. After getting into the car, he said, "Drive faster." "Where are you going?" The designated chauffeur was confused. Only then did Lu Weijian remember that he didn''t know where Hua Cuo was. He immediately took out his phone and made a call. The call was connected. Hua Cuo''s voice was as businesslike as ever. "Mr. Weijian, what''s the matter?" "Where are you?" "I''m eating." Hua Cuo was with Su Bei. Su Bei went to pay the bill while she waited at the side. "I''m here to see you." "No need. You should continue drinking." "I didn''t drink with any waitresses. Everyone around me was a man. I went to the balcony to take a breather just now, and one of them answered my phone." "Really? It doesn''t matter. What do you have to tell me?" "Hua Cuo, I want to see you now. Tell me the address." "No, thanks. Have a good rest after drinking." Su Bei came over after paying the bill. Seeing that Hua Cuo was on the phone, she stood aside and waited. "Hua Cuo, give me a chance." Hua Cuo told him the address and hung up. "I''ve called a designated driver. I''ll send you back first, Fourth Sister." After Su Bei spoke to her, the two of them walked out together. Lu Weijian was not far away. They had just gone downstairs when his car arrived. He rushed over from the car and stood in front of Hua Cuo, panting. "Hua Cuo." Su Bei was a little surprised, but on second thought, it was not strange. It was obvious that Lu Weijian had been pursuing Hua Cuo. "Fourth Sister, I''ll wait for you at the side." "Sister-inw, you can go back first." "I''ll wait for you, Fourth Sister." "Are you afraid that I''ll do something to her?" Su Bei looked at Hua Cuo to see what she thought. Hua Cuo said, "You can go back first. Even if he ns on doing something, I won''t be afraid." Seeing that Hua Cuo had already said so, there was indeed no need for Su Bei to stay here. Coincidentally, the designated chauffeur had also arrived. Su Bei waved her cell phone and said, "Contact meter." After Su Bei left, Lu Weijian said anxiously, "I really didn''t drink with a woman." "Oh, what does it have to do with me?" "I I rushed over to exin to you. Other than Huo Zhong, there was also Guanglin from the gaming team" He listed everyone''s names in one go. "Guanglin answered the phone. I''ve already beaten him up." Hua Cuo couldn''t helpughing. She walked forward. "Where are you going?" "I''ll take a taxi home." "I haven''t finished talking about what happened just now I drank, but I didn''t smoke." As Lu Weijian spoke, he noticed the smell of smoke all over his body. He quickly took off his coat and stuffed it into the trunk of his car. "There''s no smell anymore. I''ll send you back." "How are you going to send me back?" "I''ll call for a designated driver." "It''s too troublesome. I won''t wait anymore." Lu Weijian regretted not asking the designated driver to stay. Hua Cuo continued walking forward. He followed closely behind. "Then I''ll walk back with you." "Did I say I was going back?" "No matter what, I''ll definitely be the escort." Hua Cuo continued walking, and Lu Weijian followed her. "It''s 12 blocks from here to your house. If you walk fast, it''ll take an hour." "You''re quite good at calcting." "But I''d rather walk slower. Look, there are stars in the sky." Hua Cuo looked up at the sky. There really were stars. Lu Weijian approached her and looked up with her. After a long time, he asked slowly, "Hua Cuo, do you still think you can treat me to a meal?" "It depends on your performance. Also, don''t call me by my name and call me Fourth Sister like Su Bei." "No." "Then stop following me." "I insist on following you." Lu Weijian grabbed her wrist. Hua Cuo was shorter than him, so she had no choice but to look up at him. "Sister!" Lu Weijian suddenly approached her and whispered into her ear. Chapter 2033 Twins Chapter 2033 Twins Hua Cuo was awakened by Su Bei''s phone ringing. "Fourth Sister, are you home yet?" "I''m home. Nothing''s wrong." After chatting with Su Bei for a while and hanging up, she saw a message from Su Bei. No wonder she called. She was sent back by Lu Weijian, who took the initiative to kiss her under the influence of alcohol. After kissing her, she chased him away. It was her usual style. However, when she was taking a shower, she got distracted. Thinking of how helpless Lu Weijian was just now, she found it quite funny. "Sister, about dinner tomorrow" Lu Weijian sent a voice message. Once he got the hang of calling her that, he really couldn''t stop. "Don''t worry, I''ll take responsibility for what I promised you." After sending it, Hua Cuo didn''t care about the ambiguity of this sentence. She got up, took her bathrobe, and walked into the room. Lu Weijian was left at home, pouncing on the bed excitedly. Two monthster, Hua Cuo and Lu Weijian decided to get married. When Su Bei arrived at the preparation site of their wedding, she was really surprised to see that everything was almost ready. "Fourth Sister, when are you getting married?" "In a few days." "So soon?" Su Bei was surprised. "Su Xiao Bei,pared to you, how is this fast?" Hua Cuo rolled her eyes at her. "You and Lu Heting weren''t even together for a day, no?" Su Bei thought of the marriage certificate between her and Lu Heting. It was indeed unbelievable. She really had no right to say that Hua Cuo was fast. "I know you''ve always had your own opinions. Since you''re sure, go ahead and do it." Hua Cuo nodded. "I''m sure. I don''t hate him. He''s handsome, motivated, and has a good figure. He''s very suitable in all aspects. Even if we get married and divorce immediately, I won''t lose out." "Shh." Su Bei pressed her mouth. Lu Weijian was not far away. If he heard this, he would definitely faint from crying in the toilet. However, that was Hua Cuo''s personality. New women in the new era might not get married until they met a suitable partner. When they met a suitable partner, they would settle it immediately. She was so decisive. "Even if I just use him to procreate, it still won''t be a loss as he has good genes," Hua Cuo whispered. "Fourth Sister, many people will feel inferior in front of you. However, if you really want to break up and divorce Lu Weijian, you have to consider his feelings and not hurt him too much." Su Bei suddenly felt that Lu Weijian was a little pitiful. However, Su Bei was used to seeing scenes where the men were free and easy while the women were infatuated. Seeing this scene, she still felt inexplicably happy. If half of the women in the world could live as freely as Fourth Sister, there wouldn''t be so many idiotsining about women, right? It seemed that she had to shed tears of sympathy for Lu Weijian. However, reality proved that Su Bei was overthinking. In the next few years, Lu Weijian and Hua Cuo spent a good time together. After their marriage, Hua Cuo was still busy with her career and focused on it. Lu Weijian''s heart ached for her, and he would help her from time to time. The two of them seemed to be enjoying themselves. Perhaps because he was getting older, Lu Weijian became more and more mature. He was no longer as lively as when he was young. Su Bei''s career was also continuing to develop and rise. In the past few years, Gun Gun had never stopped filming. However, he was very strict in choosing scripts. He was not short of money to begin with. It was just out of interest, so he would only choose the scripts that he was really interested in. He would strictly choose a good team and did not ask for quantity. At such a young age, he had already developed the temperament of an experienced actor. As for Da Bao, he hadpletely left this circle. Theizens'' impression of him was still that of the stunning genius child in the reality show a few years ago. From then on, no matter how Su Bei''s and Gun Gun''s careers developed, whether they were filmingmercials, attending events, or winning awards, Da Bao never appeared in public again. The reporters did not take any public photos of him. Gradually, everyone only mentioned Gun Gun and not him. In the past few years, he hadpleted his university and postgraduate studies. At this moment, he was only ten years old. After that, Lu Heting took him to participate in thepany''s affairs and manage Lu Group''s branches in various continents and countries. Two years had passed, and there were more and more things he could handle. The senior executives of Lu Group were already used to seeing Da Bao appear in thepany. When he was 14 years old, Da Bao gave his opinion at the dining table, "I want to establish my ownpany." "Okay." Lu Heting nodded. The conversation between the two of them seemed as simple as Da Bao saying that he wanted to eat another piece of pork ribs. "I want to name it Su Group." His name was Su Zhuoqian as he took Su Bei''s surname. Although Su Bei''s surname was not Su, the two of them had never changed their names. For them, their surnames were not important. Naturally, Lu Heting didn''t take it seriously. He wasn''t the kind of man who would insist on handing down his surname. "Sure," he replied simply as if it was a small matter of agreeing to Da Bao eating another piece of pork rib. The father and son settled this matter at the dining table. "Then starting tomorrow, I''ll go to my ownpany to work." Lu Heting looked at Da Bao''s height. He was quite tall, and his expression was cold and steady. However, he still looked childish. "Su Zhuoqian, you''re still a childborer, you know that?" Da Bao lowered his head. He really did not want to study anymore. However, he was not of working age yet. It was fine to be with Lu Heting before, but now that he had to start a career at such a young age, it was indeed a lot of trouble. Lu Heting patted him on the shoulder and said, "Call me if you need someone to do the work." "Thank you, Dad!" Da Bao raised his head and his eyes lit up. Su Bei sat at the side and was already used to seeing them settle matters like this so easily. Da Bao hadpletely inherited Lu Heting''s personality and intelligence. He didn''t need anyone to worry about him. He just had to do whatever he wanted. "Congrattions, Mr. Su." Su Bei picked up a piece of pork ribs for him. "Brother Su!" Gun Gun naturally picked up a piece for him. "Thank you, Mom. Thank you, Gun Gun." "Please call me Lu Gecheng." Gun Gun was getting on in years, so he was a little disgusted with his nickname. In the past, he was round and round. That was why he was called Gun Gun. However, he was already very outstanding now. He was more than 1.7 meters tall, and the roundness of his body had long disappeared. Chapter 2034 Twins Chapter 2034 Twins "Okay, Brother Gun Gun." His sister picked up her bowl and smiled. "Lu Xinyue!" Lu Gecheng stuffed a piece of pork rib into his sister''s mouth. Lu Heting couldn''t helpughing. Su Bei also fell into his arms with a smile. Su Bei put down her chopsticks, and so did Lu Heting. "You guys eat slowly." "What about you two?" Lu Gecheng asked. "I''ll apany Su Bei." Lu Heting held Su Bei''s hand and walked to the balcony. The two of them looked at the sky side by side and leaned against each other. The three children, who were used to seeing their PDA, made a sour expression and continued to eat with their heads lowered with a smile. Time passed peacefully. Every day was as peaceful and blissful as yesterday. Every day would definitely be like today. Five years ago, Su Zhuoqian was 23 years old. After an ident, he had two little boys. Lu Heting only got a child after getting married. And he had two children before he got married. Su Zhuoqian''s nickname was Da Bao, so one of the children was called Xiao Bao. The other child was more like him. He was unwilling to use his nickname and kept using his real name. The four-year-old Xiao Bao''s biggest daily activity was to look for his mommy. Jingdu City. Shihao Hotel. At night, the crystal chandeliers lit up the hall as if it was daytime. Young women in beautiful evening gowns came and went as if they were waiting to attend an important banquet. Qiao Weiyang walked in a hurry. "Mommy!" Suddenly, a cute voice entered her ears, causing a trace of doubt to appear on Qiao Weiyang''s cold and indifferent face. She looked down and saw a soft little face. The little boy, who came out of nowhere, hugged Qiao Weiyang''s leg and blinked at her. He was so cute that one''s heart could not help but soften. Qiao Weiyang was stunned and thought of her child four years ago. She bent down, and a rare trace of gentle patience appeared on her cold face. "You''ve got the wrong person. I''ll take you to your mommy." "No, you''re my mommy! Mommy!" The little boy hugged Qiao Weiyang''s leg tightly and leaned against her. Tonight, because Qiao Weiyang was meeting clients at work, she had specially put on makeup on her face to make herself look old and ugly in order to avoid trouble. Not to mention outsiders, even people she was familiar with could not hide the disgust on their faces when they saw her like this. However, the little boy hugged her thigh and refused to let go. "Mommy, carry me!" The little boy opened his arms and clung to her. What Qiao Weiyang did not know was that the soft and cute little boy in front of her was a little devil who had sworn that he would never want his mommy. But after seeing her, he realized that he needed his mommy very much! A few hours ago Shihao Hotel. It was the hottest part of the afternoon, but the entrance was packed. Hundreds of women in gorgeous clothes and exquisite makeup lined up in two rows, waiting to enter. "Everyone, remove your makeup!" The person in charge standing at the door waved his hand, and hundreds of bottles of makeup water were sent over. Immediately, someone held her face in fear and pouted. "No way. How can I see anyone without makeup?" Tonight was an important banquet where the four-year-old little master of the Su family would choose his mommy. All the people invited were daughters of wealthy families and socialites. Those who received the invitation knew that they would be a stepmother, but they had noints. Those who received the invitations had made it through several preliminaries. They represented the supreme glory of being recognized. Their appearances and makeup were done by professionals after several screenings. How they appeared now was their most perfect version of themselves. Everyone wanted to conquer Little Master tonight and marry Su Zhuoqian, the head of the Su family, to be the young madam of the Su family. Su Zhuoqian was the most famous man in Jingdu City. This name represented top power and an unparalleled noble status. For many years, there had never been a woman by his side. He waspletely isted from the opposite sex. Four years ago, Little Master''s appearance triggered countless discussions and spections, but no one knew where he came from, who his biological mother was, or what the exact situation was. However, no one cared about this. Being able to see Su Zhuoqian with their own eyes tonight was already an extravagant dream for countless people. If they could be looked at by Su Zhuoqian and even chosen, it would be the pinnacle of their life Now, they had to remove all their wless makeup? "Little Master doesn''t like the smell of cosmetics," the person in charge said in a serious tone. "You can go in after removing your makeup." As for those who did not want to remove their makeup, they would be eliminated at the entrance. Despite their reluctance, everyone picked up the makeup water and began to remove their makeup. In the inner hall. A short little boy was wearing a fitting British-style suit. He looked very elite, and there was a faint cold aura between his eyebrows. However, his noble and cold appearance was washed away by his round and red face. In front of him was a huge screen of surveince cameras. However, it was obvious that he was not interested. He supported his forehead with one hand and yed with the high-level Rubik''s Cuo''s ability and coldness. Instead, he learned the essence of Lu Weijian''s youth. Cube in his hand. "Xiao Bao, look, this woman is quite beautiful. After removing her makeup, she looks pleasing to the eye. Sigh, that one is not bad either. Her skin is beautiful and smooth!" Lu Mingjue pointed at the big screen. Lu Mingjue, the son of Lu Weijian and Hua Cuo, didn''t inherit Hua Cuo''s ability and coldness. Instead, he learned the essence of Lu Weijian''s youth. Facing the beautiful women in front of him, he was even more interested in them than Xiao Bao. "You need to improve your taste." Xiao Bao opened his eyes and took a casual look. ''Hey big shot, can''t you take a closer look?'' Lu Mingjue cursed in his heart. He couldn''t go out to have fun on the weekends and had to watch over his nephew as he chose his mommy. In order to let him choose someone he liked, Xiao Bao''s great-grandma and the current old madam of the Lu family, Han Qingwan, wished they could find all the women of suitable age in the city and have them gather in front of Xiao Bao for him to take a look. However, Xiao Bao was not in the mood to choose at all, so Lu Mingjue had to help control the process. This was a huge blow to the single man. Chapter 2035 - 2035 Twins 2035 Twins The candidates finally entered the venue. Except for a few people who really couldnt face others after removing their makeup, the others braced themselves and came in. Although their makeup had been removed, they were still wearing their carefully chosen clothes. Everyones hopes were reignited, and their faces were filled with joy. They were looking forward to seeing Su Zhuoqian, but they were disappointed the moment they entered. Not only did they not see Su Zhuoqian, but they also did not see Little Master. Wheres Mr. Su? Why dont I see Little Master? Everyone could not help but ask and look forward to it. Lu Mingjue said into the microphone, Let them continue. As for Su Zhuoqian? With his personality, who would dare to let him attend this banquet? The father and son had different ways of refusing to pick a woman. Their rejection methods were exactly the same too. Only a good grandson like him was willing to share Han Qingwans burden. Everyone will be able to see Little Master at this spot. As soon as he finished speaking, someone started to walk forward, trying to enter Little Masters line of sight as soon as possible. With a ssh, the people at the front were sshed with a bucket of cold water, causing them to scream. The others hurriedly stopped what they were doing. For a moment, they huddled together, not daring to act rashly. The person in charge said, Youve been eliminated. Huh? Why? Their faces were full of disappointment. It hadnt even started, but it was already over? I havent finished speaking. This is a smart track. Only by walking in the right direction can you avoid being sshed with water. Following the person in charges words, everyone looked at the ground. Sure enough, they saw all kinds of grids projected on every floor tile. Obviously, if they made a mistake, they would be drenched. It didnt feel good to be drenched in front of everyone. In the future, they would be theughing stock of everyone in the circle. Everyones faces turned pale as they rebuked. Everyone says that Little Master is difficult to deal with. It turns out that its true! What should we do? Is this a test of physical strength or intelligence? The person in charge continued, However, theres no need to panic. Little Master is watching your every move. Even if youre eliminated, you can still be chosen by Little Master. After Little Master takes a fancy to someone, fireworks will be set off outside the hotel. Everyone, work hard. Really? In other words, Little Master has been observing us? As long as we perform well enough, we might be his mommy! I wonder if Mr. Su is also secretly watching us? At the thought of this, everyone regained their confidence and adjusted their smiles. All kinds of soft voices sounded, but Xiao Bao was unmoved. He nced at Lu Mingjue and asked, Thats it? Thats it? Do you know how long it took me toe up with this n?! Otherwise, how would these women be tested? Xiao Bao ced the Rubiks Cube on the table. Then you can choose. Choose a good woman and Ill give her to you. How about that? Are you serious? Lu Mingjues eyes lit up. It depends on whether Great-Grandma agrees or not. Lu Mingjue was immediately discouraged. It would be strange if Han Qingwan agreed! If Su Zhuoqian did not get married, he would always be ranked second. No, no, no. Su Zhuoqians twin brother, Lu Gecheng, was ced ahead of him. He couldnt even be considered as the second-best yer. Lu Mingjue was so angry that he picked up Xiao Baos Rubiks Cube and messed up the order for him. He said, Itll take some time for them toe over. You can y first. Oh. Xiao Bao picked up the Rubiks Cube, made a few clicks, and ced it in front of Lu Mingjue. Are they here? When Lu Mingjue saw that the Rubiks Cube had beenpletely restored, he opened his mouth. Damn, he had miscalcted! Although clearing the level was difficult, there were many people participating. There were still many youngdies who passed the test. Despite their sorry state, everyone still smiled and looked at the child sitting in the hall in surprise. The outline of the little boys face had yet to take shape, but he already looked handsome. His eyes were deep and energetic, and his nose was high. He was extraordinarily handsome. Little Master was already so handsome. It could be guessed that Mr. Su was definitely a handsome man who had descended to the mortal world. Xiao Bao, everyone has entered the venue. You can officially start choosing your mommy, Lu Mingjue reminded. All the women in the venue looked at Lu Mingjue. His unruly brownish-yellow hair was carefully styled, entuating his facial features. His handsome and fair face was extraordinary, and there was a romantic charm in his eyes that made ones eyes light up. Mr. Su! Someone started to greet him. Mr. Su is so handsome! Hes much better-looking than the rich young masters and top celebrities Ive seen. Oh no, I can feel myself being tempted. Stars appeared in the eyes of the women below the stage as they praised him from the bottom of their hearts. He was indeed more handsome than they had imagined. Seeing him was worth getting their makeup removed and being sshed on by cold water. Lu Mingjue raised his chin proudly. Since he was young, everyone who had seen him and Su Zhuoqian would only look at Su Zhuoqian. As for the others, their gazes were focused on Lu Gecheng. As for him? He was just ignored. This was the first time someone had praised him for being handsome. Hes not my daddy. Hes not as handsome as my daddy, Xiao Bao exposed him mercilessly. Cant you let me be popr for a while longer? Lu Mingjue was angry. After the beauties recovered from their shock, their faces flushed again. This man was already enough to move everyones hearts, but he was still inferior to Mr. Su? Then how stunning was Mr. Su? Lu Mingjue coughed lightly and started the procedure. Xiao Bao has never liked anyone carrying him. Whoever can carry Xiao Bao will have a better chance. This stage was personally set by Han Qingwan, and Lu Mingjue was also following the script. As Xiao Bao had always resisted being carried since he was young, it caused him to have many psychological problems. Han Qingwan listed this as the most important criterion. After Lu Mingjue finished speaking, Xiao Bao stood up and said very politely, Im ready. Which aunt wants to hug me? Lu Mingjue: This child actually wanted someone to carry him for the first time. Did he have a mommy he liked? Immediately, a youngdy walked past everyone and was the first to step forward. She said gently, Xiao Bao, let me carry you. Okay. Xiao Bao revealed a sweet smile, opened his little hand, and obediently reached out to that woman. Upon a closer look, his hands were covered in red blisters and various rashes. It was a shocking sight. He was still bleeding and leaking pus. Not only did his hands look disgusting, but it also looked like he had a contagious disease. Chapter 2036 - 2036 Twins 2036 Twins Ah! A youngdy immediately retched. She ran to the side and vomited. The richdies and socialites following behind also saw this scene and were shocked. No wonder Little Master yearned for his mommy so much. It turned out that he had a terrible illness But was it really not contagious? With the Su familys power, even Little Masters illness could not be cured. If the illness spread to her, would she also have these rashes? At the thought of this, many people involuntarily retreated. It was too scary! It would be fine if they were chosen, but if they were not chosen and yet they took such a high risk Go ahead. Youre so beautiful. Little Master will definitely like you. Youre tall. Itll be easier for you to carry Little Master, right? You should go. It was very easy for you to pass the test just now. Little Master and Mr. Su must think highly of you. The people who were fighting to be first one to carry Little Master suddenly became very humble. The scene was very harmonious. Is no aunt willing to hug me? Xiao Baos face was filled with desire, and his smile was even more harmless. He even grabbed his wrist. A few clear blood stains appeared on his wrist. Uhh Everyone retreated. Lu Mingjue spat out a mouthful of water. When Xiao Bao was ying with the Rubiks Cube just now, he still had a pair of fair hands. Now, his hands had be like this? He had really underestimated Xiao Baos acting skills. Xiao Bao continued to walk toward the group of beauties and looked at them eagerly. Beautiful aunts! A petite and beautiful youngdy made up her mind and walked over. If she wanted to win Mr. Sus heart, she had to win Little Masters heart first! She stepped forward and carried Xiao Bao. In less than a second, however, she jumped away. Seeing that someone had taken the lead, the others immediately closed their eyes and came forward. However, none of their actions were sincere. They ran away in a sh after carrying him for a second. Lu Mingjue coughed lightly. Sure enough, all the women were here for Su Zhuoqian. As for Xiao Bao, he was nothing more than a burden. Alright, since some people have passed this round, thest challenge is to make Xiao Baough! In ten minutes, as long as someone makes Xiao Baough, that person will pass, Lu Mingjue announced. Everyone started chattering. This test is quite simple. Thats right. Little Master looks like he loves tough. This challenge is too easy! Everyone lifted their skirts and took turns stepping forward. Some of the youngdies prepared childrens jokes, some made faces, some sang funny nursery rhymes, and some even brought out funny cartoon clips. They were amused by each other, but Xiao Baos expression was very calm. He neverughed. He looked at everyone calmly. His eyes were very lively, and his expression was very serious as he listened to their jokes and watched the cartoons they prepared. However, he did notugh. If they hadnt seen him smile just now, the socialites would even suspect that he didnt have the ability tough. Ten minutes passed, and everyone failed. Everyone was extremely disappointed. Was this the oue of tonights selection? Xiao Bao smiled. Uncle Gu, is it over? Great-Grandma called you Lu Mingjue threw the phone to him, not wanting to take the me. Han Qingwans loving voice came from the other end of the line. Xiao Bao, did I hear that no one was selected? Do you want to reconsider Aunt Song? The daughter of the Song family had the words I want to marry Su Zhuoqian engraved on her face. If Xiao Bao was willing to ept her, he would not have to participate in this selection. He smiled obediently. Great-Grandma, Ill definitely choose an obedient, sensible, cute, gentle, and beautiful granddaughter-inw for you! After putting down the phone, Xiao Bao said loudly, Beautiful aunts, Ill give everyone another chance! The disappointed women were about to leave. Hearing this, they all turned around hopefully. Xiao Bao held up a bracelet. Whoever gets this bracelet and presses the key to open it will be selected. This bracelet was connected to the celebration ceremony after the selection. As long as one pressed it, the entire city would announce that someone had been chosen. Hearing that the final test was so simple, all the youngdies and socialites were agitated and immediately approached Xiao Bao. With a nasty smile, Xiao Bao raised the bracelet high and threw it into the air. Over there! Catch it! Dont step on me! Its mine! All the socialites swarmed toward the bracelet like a swarm of bees. The entire Shihao Hotel was in chaos. No one saw Xiao Bao. He put his hands in his pockets and walked out without any obstruction. Wasnt he asked to choose between someone from this group of women and the daughter of the Song family? Since that was the case, he had toe up with the third optionto get out while the goings good! The doctors said that his personality was unstable, his emotions were unsteady, and his health was poor. It was because hecked motherly love, so he needed a mother to cure him. But he felt that he was good in every way! He did not need a mommy at all. Besides, which woman here was worthy of being his mommy? I got it! There was a burst of surprised screams from the crowd behind him. A woman with disheveled hair picked up the bracelet and pressed it heavily. The other women looked at her while green with envy. And yet Nothing happened. Not to mention fireworks, there wasnt even a spark. Only then did the socialite realize that she had been tricked. This isnt a real bracelet! Wheres Little Master? The other women shouted in surprise, Hurry up and find him! Theres still a chance! Xiao Bao, who had already disappeared from everyones sight, took out his bracelet and looked at it. He opened it and threw it into the trash can. Seeing the situation at the event location, Lu Mingjue panicked and ordered the bodyguards, Find Xiao Bao immediately! After walking out of the hall, Xiao Baos British suit had be a T-shirt, jeans, and sneakers. He sent a message to Lu Mingjue with his phone and watch. [Goodbye. Im going to wander the world.] As for where he would go, he hadnt thought about it yet. He was about to leave when a figure suddenly entered his line of sight. It was a woman dressed in an old-fashioned manner. She was wearing adys suit and her hair was tied into a neat bun. She looked very capable. Her face was cold as she walked hurriedly. Compared to the rich youngdies who came to participate today, she was dim and inconspicuous. However, with just one look, Xiao Baos gaze was attracted. He raised his feet and unknowingly followed her. It was not until she entered a door and Xiao Bao saw other womening out that he hurriedly stopped and looked embarrassed. Chapter 2037 - 2037 Twins 2037 Twins The woman in front of him entered the washroom. Xiao Bao did not know why he followed her, but he did it. Qiao Weiyang did not pay attention to the little boy who was following her. She was busy all night and looked a little tired. Looking in the mirror, she saw a section of fair skin on her yellowing face. She reached out and applied a little foundation that was three shades darker than her actual skin color to cover it. Her double eyelids were also a little crooked. She tidied them up and straightened them. Her beautiful double eyelids drooped. Qiao Weiyang then raised the corners of her slender and exquisite eyes to make them look nted. Only then did she show some satisfaction. Now, she looked twice as ugly as when she came in. She looked 30% mean, 30% shrewd, and 40% old. In the past few years, she had put herself into work and used this ugly appearance to cover her original appearance. She had also excluded all the clients with malicious intentions. This way, she could focus on her work and not be disturbed. After tidying up, she washed her hands and left. Xiao Bao was waiting. When he saw Qiao Weiyange out, he quickly thought for a while. He immediately took off his watch and threw it into the trash can behind him. He looked pitiful and hugged her leg. Mommy. Huh? Qiao Weiyang was stunned for a moment when she was suddenly hugged by a little boy. She subconsciously looked at the little boy and met his clear eyes. The little boys innocent eyes pierced Qiao Weiyangs soft heart. Are you lost? When he met Qiao Weiyangs eyes, Xiao Baos heart suddenly stopped beating. There was dead silence in his ears as he looked at Qiao Weiyang in a daze. At this moment, a clear realization formed in his mind. He needed his mommy! He needed her very much! Although the mommy in front of him did not have on exquisite makeup and did not wear a beautiful evening gown like those richdies, she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen! Yeah. Xiao Bao nodded softly. His eyes were filled with pity as he opened his arms. Im scared. When he reached out his hand, Xiao Bao regretted it. His hands were still swollen and ugly from scaring those women. Would they scare Mommy? Would she disdain him? Before he could retract his hands, Qiao Weiyang had already reached out and picked him up. There was no trace of disdain on her face, and her voice was rare and gentle. Xiao Bao, right? Ill take you to your family. Okay. Xiao Baoy in Qiao Weiyangs arms and realized that she did not care about his illness at all. She was carrying him tightly. She didnt disdain him! More importantly, he did not know what kind of sweet fragrance was on her body, but it reminded him of the word Mommy. A sense of security came over him, making him hug Qiao Weiyangs neck tightly. Qiao Weiyang was also very surprised. After she dressed up like this, children would always disperse when they saw her. Some even called her an old witch. Not only was this little boy not afraid, but he also looked very dependent on her. An indescribable warmth rose in her heart. Where did youe from? Over there. Xiao Bao pointed in a random direction. Qiao Weiyang took Xiao Bao and walked in the direction he pointed. The little boys head was resting on her neck. It tickled her and evoked many things in her heart. If it werent for the ident four years ago, her child would be the same age as this kid now Over there. Xiao Bao pointed in another direction. He just wanted to be carried by his mommy for a while longer. Qiao Weiyang carried him and tirelessly changed directions, cooperating with his directions. If the people in thepany saw President Qiao, who was usually cold and serious, being so gentle to a child, who knew how many people would be shocked? Is that Little Master over there? Quick, go over and take a look! someone shouted. She walked around the hall a few times but could not find the ce Xiao Bao had mentioned. Xiao Bao, do you remember your familys phone number? Qiao Weiyang asked softly. Xiao Bao? She called out twice, but there was no response. She looked over and realized that the little boy had already fallen asleep. His little face was red, soft, and round. It was a heart-wrenching sight. How could he trust a stranger so much? A smile appeared on Qiao Weiyangs usually cold face. However, when she thought of the illness he had, Qiao Weiyangs smile quickly disappeared. How could a child have such a serious skin problem? She felt Xiao Baos pulse and began to quickly take his pulse. Why is his body so weak? He seriouslycks sleep. No wonder he fell asleep so quickly. Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly. It seemed that it was a problem that had umted over time. Fortunately, there were no other symptoms. She looked down at his hands andughed. Naughty boy. Qiao Weiyang carefully tore off the special effects makeup on his hands. His soft skin could not withstand such torture. Is that Little Master? Lets go over and take a look! A familiar female voice entered Qiao Weiyangs ears. A momentter, a few women with messy hair and iplete makeup rushed over. Qiao Weiyang was very familiar with the person in the lead. It was her nominal cousin, Jiang Mengyu. I was wondering who it was. So its you, Cousin? Jiang Mengyus tone was sharp. Whos the child in your arms? Let me see! Qiao Weiyang had always been at odds with her. Seeing her rough hands touch Xiao Bao, she pped them away. It has nothing to do with you. Dont tell me youre carrying Little Master? Jiang Mengyus expression changed immediately. Little Master invited all the well-educated, talented, and beautiful youngdies for the selection today. Do you think you can participate in the selection? The youngdy behind Jiang Mengyu nced at Qiao Weiyangs appearance and immediately giggled. Thats right. You want to punch above your weight, huh? Dont you know how to look in the mirror first? Can just about anyone please the Little Master of the Su family? Look at how old and old-fashioned she is. She still thinks of marrying Mr. Su, haha! Qiao Weiyang hugged Xiao Bao tightly and looked at them coldly. You think you can be chosen just because you say so? If even you were invited, it can be seen that the people in charge of the preliminaries are probably blind. Qiao Weiyang, you! Jiang Mengyu pointed at Qiao Weiyang. The youngdies beside her tugged at her. This child isnt Little Master. Lets not waste time and go look elsewhere. Chapter 2038 - 2038 Twins 2038 Twins They had already secretly looked at the child in Qiao Weiyangs arms. His arms were soft and tender, and his round face was harmless. He was not Little Master at all. Jiang Mengyu snorted. Lets go. Well go look for him now! When she became the young madam of the Su family, she would definitely p this ugly woman, Qiao Weiyang, in the face! She would make her kneel in front of her and apologize! Qiao Weiyang carried Xiao Bao back to her car. She could have called the police directly, but at this moment, she was a little reluctant. The incident from four years ago returned to her mind. The pain and joy she felt when she gave birth to the twins were still vivid in her mind. When the doctor announced that they had lost their lives, heart-wrenching despair killed her at that moment. Qiao Weiyang pinched her palm hard. Mommy, dont cry. Xiao Bao ced his soft hand under her eyes. Only then did Qiao Weiyang realize that she was crying and had woken Xiao Bao up. She forced a smile, and when Xiao Bao saw her smile, he smiled too. Mommy, wheres your cell phone? I want to call Daddy, Xiao Bao asked. He remembered that the spare bracelet was with Su Zhuoqian. The interior of Shihao Hotel was in chaos. The little master of the Su family was gone! They searched the entire hotel but could not find him. The entire hotel was filled with women, and the core figures were nowhere to be seen. The lights of a Bugatti Veyron pierced the night and appeared at the entrance of the hotel. The bodyguards quickly cleared the area and lined up on both sides. The car door opened, and shiny leather shoes reached out. The hotel lights fell on his shoes, and his long and powerful legs entered the light from the shadows. Right on the heels of that, Su Zhuoqians stunning face appeared. There was no expression on his ice sculpture-like face. The coldness and seriousness of someone who had been in power for a long time made everyone tremble with fear. The air was oppressive and thin, making it difficult to breathe. No one dared to take a deep breath. Whats going on? Su Zhuoqian asked calmly, his tone containing a chill. Lu Mingjue rushed over. Boss! He respectfully handed over his cell phone. A line of words appeared on it[Goodbye, Im going to wander the world.] It was from Xiao Bao. He doesnt like any of the candidates contesting to be his mommy. Grandma asked him to go back and meet the daughter of the Song family, so Lu Mingjue wiped his cold sweat. Its all those doctors fault. They insist that Xiao Baos obsessivepulsive disorder and insomnia are caused by hisck of motherly love Mhm, Su Zhuoqian said. A group of bodyguards in ck moved quickly. They scattered in all directions in an orderly manner and began a carpet search. All of a sudden, the sound of a phone ringing diluted the stagnant atmosphere. Su Zhuoqian nced at the unknown number on his phone and picked it up. Speak. Daddy,e and pick me up. Remember to bring your spare bracelet. The address is The address was in the parking lot. Su Zhuoqian put away his cell phone and strode toward the parking lot. Boss, wait for me! Su Zhuoqian quickly arrived at his destination. The door of a car was wide open. Xiao Bao was sitting on a woman with a rare smile on his face. He was seriously raising his head to listen to what the woman was saying. The womans voice was very cold, but Xiao Bao was very interested in what she had to say. His two dimples were revealed with a happy smile. The warm and harmonious scene formed by the two of them excluded everyone. They were as close as mother and son. Su Chengyu! Su Zhuoqians voice was still cold like a god descending to the mortal world. There was no expression on his face. His cold and sharp gaze swept across Qiao Weiyang as if he was examining her identity. The woman was a little old-fashioned. She had nted eyes and drooping eyebrows. There was nothing good-looking about her. However, when she looked up, there seemed to be a light in her eyes that attracted Su Zhuoqians gaze. Knowing that he was in the wrong, Xiao Bao cowered before looking up and saying timidly, Daddy. Lu Mingjue felt a chill run down his spine. What was wrong with Xiao Bao? Had the fearless little devil at home changed? H-He actually wanted that woman to carry him? Since when was the little devil willing to be carried by outsiders? Even he, Uncle Gu, who had been by Xiao Baos side for four years, wasnt able to carry him. Why was Boss standing here patiently? Hearing that the little boys family was here, Qiao Weiyang immediately carried him out of the car and politely said, Mr. Su. Feeling a cold gaze on her, Qiao Weiyang raised her head and looked at Su Zhuoqian, slightly stunned. The mans face was familiar as if she had seen him somewhere before. However, his eyes were as deep as a coldke with an unfathomable coldness as if he was examining his prey. His gaze lingered on Qiao Weiyang, looking at her and observing her. Qiao Weiyang felt ufortable under his gaze and whispered to Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao, go to your daddys side. Xiao Bao quickly got out of her arms and rushed toward Su Zhuoqian. With her arms empty, Qiao Weiyangs heart also felt empty. Lu Mingjue was very gratified to see Xiao Bao running toward Su Zhuoqian. This little guy had really changed. He was filial. Unexpectedly, he walked past Su Zhuoqian and rushed to Lu Mingjues side. He raised his hand to take Su Zhuoqians spare bracelet from his hand. Give it to me! Lu Mingjue didnt dare to give it to him directly. He looked at Su Zhuoqian for help. Boss! Han Qingwan had prepared this bracelet. As long as Xiao Bao had a mommy he liked, he could announce it to the entire city. Su Zhuoqian also had a spare. Under normal circumstances, Mr. Su would be willing to let Xiao Bao have it because he was sure that no one would catch his eye. All these years, it was also Xiao Bao who protected Su Zhuoqian from countless women. From the looks of it, he was really going to open it? But Boss hadnt agreed yet! Daddy! Xiao Bao turned around and stared at Su Zhuoqian. Who is it? Lu Mingjue was the first to ask curiously. Where was the beautiful woman? What kind of fairy could conquer the little demons heart? Mommy, whats your name? Xiao Bao ran to Qiao Weiyangs side. Call me Aunt, Qiao Weiyang corrected. Okay, Mommy. Xiao Bao looked at her eagerly. So, can I know Mommys name? If it were anyone else asking, Qiao Weiyang would have ignored them. But she couldnt resist Xiao Bao. She said in a low voice, Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang, Daddy. Mommys name is Qiao Weiyang. Xiao Bao rushed back to Su Zhuoqians side. Give me the bracelet. No way! Lu Mingjue pointed at Qiao Weiyang and was shocked. Xiao Bao, is that the person you want to choose? That womans appearance could not even be described as beautiful or ugly. She waspletely scary, okay? Chapter 2039 - 2039 Twins 2039 Twins So it turned out that Xiao Baos aesthetics had always been like this. Was that why he could not choose a mommy before this? Yes! Xiao Bao walked over firmly and held Qiao Weiyangs hand. Qiao Weiyang could tell that something was wrong. Was Xiao Bao nning to choose her as his mommy? How was that possible? She subconsciously looked at Su Zhuoqian, the center of attention. As soon as Xiao Bao said that, a huge sense of oppression came from him, and the pressure around him became lower. Su Zhuoqians cold gaze did not reveal his true thoughts. Under his powerful gaze, she felt that she wouldnt be able to defend herself and say that she was not currying favor with Xiao Bao. When she found out that the person in front of her had the surname Su, Qiao Weiyang had already vaguely guessed that he might be the person in charge of the Su family that everyone wanted to marry tonight. Seeing him appear, this guess waspletely confirmed. The man in front of her had abnormally deep eyebrows and deep eyes. Even the heavens would favor his facial features. They were sharp and three-dimensional as if they were carved by a knife and axe. His expression was noble and cold like an emperor. If there was still an emperor in modern society, the man in front of him was undoubtedly one. Many people wanted to please Little Master, but it just so happened that he was in her arms. It was hard for Qiao Weiyang to believe that it was a coincidence. Mr. Su, youre mistaken. It was purely an ident that I met Xiao Bao. Im not here to participate in the selection. Yes, youre not, Su Zhuoqian said coldly. He believed in his own judgment. She was not the kind of woman who deliberately came into contact with Xiao Bao to get a chance to climb up the socialdder. With such makeup and clothes, she would not even be able to enter the selection process. So, your name is Qiao Weiyang, he said again. Huh? Qiao Weiyangs attention was all on Xiao Bao. When Su Zhuoqian suddenly asked this, a rare look of cuteness appeared on her cold face. Lu Mingjue reminded her, Boss is confirming your name. Yes, Qiao Weiyang replied subconsciously. Su Zhuoqian repeated her name word by word. Qiao Weiyang felt that his words had a deeper meaning, but she couldnt figure out what it was. Su Zhuoqian tilted his head and nced at Lu Mingjue. Lu Mingjue was stunned. Did Boss mean that? Did he mean what he thought? Did he really agree to have this ugly woman be Xiao Baos mommy? Seeing that Su Zhuoqians eyes were getting darker, Lu Mingjue did not dare to hesitate anymore. He waved his hand and instructed his subordinates. Immediately, arge number of fireworks appeared in the sky behind them. They were colorful and dazzling, making the entire Beijing look dim. Shihao Hotel was surrounded by falling petals, turning into a sea of flowers. The dazzling light that filled the sky stirred up amotion around them. Some were dissatisfied and disappointed, some were filled with joy, and some held their heads and cried. From afar, they heard someone shout, Little Master has chosen a suitable mommy! Mr. Su actually agreed to such a childish selection! Which woman is so lucky?! Qiao Weiyang had a bad feeling. Mr. Su, what are you Thank you, Daddy! Xiao Bao quickly turned around from Qiao Weiyangs side and threw himself into Su Zhuoqians arms. Daddy, I love you! The first time he heard this kid say I love you was because of a woman. A deep coldness shed across Su Zhuoqians face. His tone was cold and disdainful. Youre too pompous. He was referring to both the dazzling fireworks and theme three words. This isnt an exaggeration. Its romance. If you want to be worthy of Mommy, you have to be romantic enough. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was still out of the loop, Lu Mingjue immediately said, Congrattions, Miss Qiao. You were chosen by Xiao Bao to be his mommy. Whats especially rare is that even Boss approves of you. Now, youre the future young madam of the Su family! When did I agree to be the young madam of the Su family? Qiao Weiyangs pretty face darkened. Qiao Weiyang met Su Zhuoqians gaze and suppressed the fear in her heart while thinking that she had not given him any wrong hints. Lu Mingjue was shocked. There was actually someone who didnt want the title of the Su familys young madam? Miss Qiao, those who came to the hotel to attend the banquet tonight are all here to attend the selection to be Xiao Baos mommy. You appeared beside Xiao Bao and are so close to him Qiao Weiyang was indeed ugly, but it didnt make sense to say that she hadnt dressed up. She had applied foundation, lipstick, and eyebrows. She had put on a full face of makeup. It was just that in the eyes of outsiders, she looked very ugly. When she was discovered, she and Little Master were especially intimate. Also, she was the one who took the initiative to call Su Zhuoqian. Qiao Weiyang understood. Su Zhuoqian could not be med for being arbitrary. She stopped looking angry and said against the pressure of his gaze, I refuse. As soon as she finished speaking, Su Zhuoqians expression changed drastically. Qiao Weiyang, you only have one chance. His voice became deeper. Then please give the opportunity to those who need it, Qiao Weiyang insisted fearlessly. Su Zhuoqians tone was firm. Opportunities are not for those who need them but for the right person. Qiao Weiyang pointed at her ugly face and said, Mr. Su, are you sure you dont feel disgusted by this face? Mingjue, take Xiao Bao and leave first. Su Zhuoqians voice was cold and calm, containing great danger. Sensing the murderous intent, Lu Mingjue quickly took Xiao Bao away. Qiao Weiyang stared at Su Zhuoqian. He rolled up his sleeves unhurriedly and walked toward her with steady footsteps. His handsome face approached Qiao Weiyangs eyes and erged She was stunned and felt his cold and refreshing scent spread to the tip of her nose. Qiao Weiyangs heart suddenly started to beat. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound seemed to prate her chest. The heat on her face spread from the corners of her eyes to the corners of her lips, then directly to her ears. Apanied by her heartbeat, Su Zhuoqian said calmly, Im sure. It was just two simple words. Qiao Weiyang took a moment to understand what he meant. He did not feel disgusted by her ugly face. Qiao Weiyang did not dare to stay in front of Su Zhuoqian for long. She quickly got into the car with her slender legs. She did not see the surging darkness in Su Zhuoqians eyes and his determination to win. As the car started to leave, Xiao Bao reacted. Mommy! He waved his little hands. Mommy! Mommy! Su Zhuoqian grabbed his kicking leg. Stop fooling around. Why didnt you keep Mommy? I dont love you anymore! I want to look for Mommy! Su Chengyu! Su Zhuoqian gritted his teeth and threw him into his car. Qiao Weiyang saw Xiao Baos tear-stained face in the rearview mirror. She hardened her heart and sped up. Xiao Bao pouted as he sat in the car. He stopped crying and leaned against the car window, his eyes empty. Chapter 2040 - 2040 Twins 2040 Twins Lu Mingjue handed over the information at the right time. Boss, this is part of Miss Qiaos information. The documents were held in midair. Just when Lu Mingjue thought that Su Zhuoqian would not ept them, he picked up a corner of the documents. He quickly let go. Shes from the Qiao family Su Zhuoqians tone was emotionless. The Qiao family had a lot to do with the Su family. How interesting. Lu Mingjue hurriedly said, Thats all weve found out so far. Ill get someone to investigate the rest as soon as possible. No need, Su Zhuoqian said coldly, a rare look of interest in his eyes. There were some things that he could personally investigate. Night fell. In Zhuojing Vi. Xiao Bao walked past every inch of the house with his short legs. He did not cry or sleep. He ced everything he saw neatly in the center, even though those things had already been ced there. This one, move it 0.5 centimeters to the left. This one, move it 0.2 centimeters down. The butler followed behind Xiao Bao in fear. ording to the childs instructions, he immediately instructed someone to arrange the things that he could not reach. No, that painting is 0.1 centimeters off. Ill fix it right away! The butler suspected that Little Master did not have eyes but aser-measuring device. Su Zhuoqian sat in the middle of the living room with his legs crossed elegantly. His face was shrouded in an indescribable coldness. Everyone else in the vi stood behind him with their heads lowered. Everyone knew that Little Master was starting again. Everyones torture had just begun. It was not until thetter half of the night that Xiao Bao and the butler finished arranging the various items in the vi. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they saw him return to his room and take out all the toys. He ced them all in the shape of W. He was like a tireless perpetual motion machine. Everyone was relieved and raised their spirits again. Han Qingwan looked at the time for the umpteenth time. Wheres Gu Tianling? Hes already out of the airport. Hell be here soon, Lu Mingjue said immediately. Xiao Bao had been extremely obsessivepulsive since he was young. When he was anxious, he would explode. When he exploded, he could not sleep all night. As soon as he didnt sleep, he arranged all the items in the huge vi precisely. How could this be considered arranging items, however? Everyone wanted to rip their hair out. Only Doctor Gu Tianling could slightly alleviate Xiao Baos symptoms. Gu Tianling was urgently called back from abroad. Finally, he appeared at the gate. Go and check on Xiao Bao! Han Qingwan immediately stood up and personally weed Gu Tianling in. Only then did Su Zhuoqians expression change slightly. The room was wide open. Xiao Bao was focused on arranging his toys. His concentration was astonishing, and his patience was terrifying. He patiently ced everything in the position he wanted. Gu Tianling walked in. Xiao Bao suddenly looked up at him. Wait. Gu Tianling froze in mid-air. Realizing something, he immediately took the slippers from the servant behind him and changed into them. Im sorry, I came in a hurry. After changing into new slippers, Gu Tianling was about to walk in. Uncle, there are three creases on your tie, and your clothes smell of a strangers perfume and smoke. The medicine bottles in your medicine box arent neatly arranged Xiao Bao looked at him aggrievedly. I cant sleep even more when I look at you like this. Gu Tianling was despised by the child. He looked at Su Zhuoqian helplessly. Boss Hes very objective. Su Zhuoqian nodded in agreement. Gu Tianling thought, I didnt want this to happen either! I was ordered to rush back from abroad within five hours. I couldnt keep up! What sin had hemitted to end up with this pair of father and son?! Shall I go wash up first? Gu Tianling asked Su Zhuoqian tentatively. He just finished cleaning up the bathroom in the guest room. Gu Tianling understood what Su Zhuoqian meant. Was he confident that he could restore the bathroom to how it was after he used it? If not, it was better for him not to use it. Gu Tianling felt that he was a failure as a doctor! Han Qingwan panicked. This wont do, that wont do. Xiao Bao is still so young. How can he endure it like this? If theres really no other way, you can just use medicine to calm him down! Su Zhuoqians eyes turned cold. Gu Tianling quickly waved his hand. Its more harmful to a childs mind to use drugs. But Boss, I remember that Xiao Bao hasnt been like this for a long time. What triggered his illness? Reminded by his words, Han Qingwan thought of something and asked, Wheres that woman? Where did she go? Why didnt you marry her? So Xiao Bao really held a banquet to select a mommy and took a fancy to a certain woman? Gu Tianling said in surprise, I thought those fireworks were photoshopped by someone. So, Boss, you really agreed? Then why didnt you marry Sister-inw? He looked at Su Zhuoqians expression seriously. No way, no way. Did she reject you? Gu Tianling, you can cut off your tongue if you dont want it anymore. Su Zhuoqians gaze swept across Gu Tianling, scaring him so much that he immediately covered his mouth. Su Zhuoqian bent down, picked up Xiao Bao, and strode out. Han Qingwan quickly followed him. Zhuoqian, where are you taking Xiao Bao sote at night? Whats going on with the marriage? Even if its only for Xiao Bao, you should consider it! Grandma, please get ready to fulfill the engagement Grandpa arranged for me back then. With that, he strode away. Han Qingwan couldnt help but feel excited. Ill prepare for it immediately! Gu Tianling stood aside and patted his forehead. Oh no, his boss was really going to give up on himself! He didnt even want to call off the engagement that he hated so much back then. Whats going on? Gu Tianling asked Lu Mingjue. Lu Mingjue spread his hands, indicating that he was also out of the loop. Qiao Weiyang drove the car back to the parking lot of her residence. She thought of the little kids she had given birth to four years ago and her thoughts drifted away. It had been four years. If her children were still alive, they would have been four years old. In the past four years, she had allowed herself to indulge in pain and confusion. She worked endlessly to numb her nerves. She also used this time topensate her fianc, Lin Heng, for losing the children Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang remembered her date with Lin Heng tonight. She immediately took out her phone to call him. At the same time. Her phone rang. The caller ID showed that it was her fianc, Lin Heng. She answered the call. Ahh Chapter 2041 - 2041 Twins 2041 Twins It was not Lin Hengs voice on the other end but another familiar female voice. Brother Heng It was her half-sister, Qiao Jierou. Then, there was a series of sounds that made one blush. Hearing those sounds, even the stupidest person would know what they were doing. Qiao Weiyangs mind exploded. Something took shape in her mind. The taut string finally brokepletely in her mind. All the bits and pieces of her life gathered together, shing incessantly. Lin Heng was especially concerned about Qiao Jierou, and Qiao Jierou always called him Brother Lin Heng sweetly. Qiao Weiyang came back to her senses and heard a voice in the background. She looked up and quickly locked onto Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou. Sure enough, she saw Lin Hengs car parked in a corner not far away. There was a lot of noiseing from inside. Qiao Weiyang took a few steps forward, picked up the spare car keys, and unlocked the car. With a few clicks, Qiao Weiyang used her phone to quickly take photos of the two of them. The two of them, who were not prepared, looked at Qiao Weiyang in shock. Neither of them expected that Qiao Weiyang would answer the call they identally made and directly find the car to catch them in the act. Lin Hengs expression was very ugly, and his handsome face was a little distorted. Qiao Weiyang was already mentally prepared, but when she really saw this scene, she could not help but feel disgusted. The man who said that he loved her so much had such an ugly expression on his face at this moment. Weiyang Lin Heng reached out to pull her. Qiao Weiyang avoided him. I dont talk to low-level animals. The two of them were naked and were called low-level animals. They were speechless. Qiao Weiyang turned around and left. Qiao Jierou thought of the photos Qiao Weiyang had taken and chased after her. She put on Lin Hengs jacket haphazardly, looking even more delicate. Sister, we heard from Cousin Mengyu that you were carrying a child. When Brother Lin Heng heard about it, he was very angry and came to reason with you. I was afraid that he would hurt you, so I came with him Im sorry. I saw that Brother Lin Heng was too sad and couldnt help butfort him Then She said it pitifully like a saint who saved the world. Sister, how could you have a child? Brother Lin Heng cant ept such a thing. Four years ago, after you gave birth to twins, he lost interest in all children. Qiao Weiyang sneered and looked at her coldly. So, one is a cheater and the other is a mistress. You can say that about me, but dont say that about Brother Lin Heng! Qiao Jierou defended herself anxiously in a pitiful voice. Sister, you cant me Brother Lin Heng! The twins you gave birth to back then werent Brother Lin Hengs children at all. Moreover, the children died at birth. If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself! Qiao Weiyang was dizzy, and the corners of her eyes were stained red. What did you say? I said, the children you gave birth to four years ago werent Brother Lin Hengs at all! That night, you went out with Brother Lin Heng and had sex with another man before you got pregnant. Brother Lin Heng didnt touch you at all! He took pity on you and didnt tell you the truth! But in the past four years, youve never shown him any consideration! Qiao Weiyang clenched her fists so hard to make sure that she didnt faint. Lin Heng was already dressed and walking over. Seeing that he was about to walk over, Qiao Jierou raised her hand to p Qiao Weiyangs face. Unexpectedly, Qiao Weiyang grabbed her right hand and used it to p Qiao Jierous own face. Qiao Jierou was wearing a ring on her finger. With this p, a trace of blood immediately appeared on her face. She screamed in pain. Lin Heng quickly walked over and reached out to support Qiao Jierou. His expression was ugly. Jierou, are you alright? Qiao Weiyang, how can you be so vicious and treat Jierou like this? Qiao Weiyang raised her hand and pped Lin Heng. Why didnt you tell me what happened four years ago? Lin Hengs head was turned to the side from the p, and he was speechless. The corners of Qiao Weiyangs eyes were bloodshot as she recalled what happened four years ago. Her face was filled with mockery. Her voice was cold, but every word was clear and bloody. Back then, I identally got pregnant with the children. I didnt want to have the children so early, but you were in a car ident and fell into aa. It was your mother who knelt on the ground and begged me to stay and leave descendants for your family. That was why I gave up all my career and kept the children! If you had told me earlier, how would I have given birth to the children? How could I have let them suffer in the end? Qiao Weiyang walked toward him step by step. Im the one in pain. Are you ming me now? A look of guilt appeared on Lin Hengs face. Afraid that he would be convinced by Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou stood in front of him and used, Who asked you to mess around and get pregnant? Who else can you me but yourself? Youre dreaming if you think you can push the me on Brother Lin Heng! Seeing Qiao Weiyang approaching, her legs went weak and she clung to Lin Heng as if Qiao Weiyang had secretly done something to her. Jierou! Lin Heng hugged her and red at Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang, if you want to me someone, just me me. Why do you have to attack Jierou? Brother Lin Heng, I just didnt stand properly. Dont me Sister. I was too anxious to protect you, so I said something overboard to Sister. Im sorry. Its all my fault for not handling it well Lin Hengs heart ached even more. Dont talk about yourself like that. Seeing the loving scene between the two of them, Qiao Weiyang was so angry that sheughed. Ever since the children were gone, she worked hard to numb herself and used her work performance topensate Lin Heng. She did not know that the two of them had been together for a long time. It turned out that she was the real joke. You two, get out of here. Lin Heng said gently to Qiao Jierou, Go to the side and wait for me. Brother Lin Heng! Be a good girl. After Qiao Jierou left obediently, Lin Heng said, Weiyang, dont me Jierou. Its all my fault. I cant get over the fact that you were pregnant with someone elses children Jierou is innocent. Shes kind and considerate. She didnt do anything wrong. You described her as so otherworldly. Those who dont know would think that shes some peerless saint and not a mistress, Qiao Weiyang retorted. Weiyang! Lin Heng stopped her sternly. You think I said something wrong? Then should I praise her for her noble character as a mistress and her harmonious and friendly behavior when she cheated with you? Lin Heng ced his hands on the sides of his pants and clenched them tightly. Chapter 2042 - 2042 Twins 2042 Twins Qiao Weiyang said coldly, Speaking of which, not only do I have to praise her, but I also have to thank her for helping me take in trash. The muscles on Lin Hengs face twitched as he turned to leave. Qiao Weiyang looked away and felt a sharp pain in her heart. Qiao Weiyang returned to her apartment, exhausted. Out of habit, she took a bottle of red wine, opened it, picked it up, and took a big gulp. WeChat messages kepting in on her phone. Qiao Weiyang nced at the contents of the WeChat messages and had to brace herself to reply. [Let me know as soon as you find the kidney. Ill do the operation myself.] After sending the message, she put down her phone andy down on the sofa, continuing to drink. This was a habit that she had developed after giving birth to the twins. After endless work every day, she would be shrouded in a huge emptinesste at night. Only after drinking could she sleep. She stumbled into her fianc cheating on her, which made her pain worse. No one would have thought that the famous doctor who had cured countless difficult patients still had to rely on drinking to help her sleep. In her half-drunk state, Qiao Weiyangs phone rang. She picked it up casually. Hello? Miss Qiao, Im at the door of your apartment. The mans maic and cold voice came through with an electric current. Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly. When she came back to her senses, she remembered the little boy and the noble and cold man she saw tonight. Qiao Weiyang opened the door and saw Su Zhuoqian standing at the door. He came over arrogantly with the little boy on his shoulder. Mr. Su? When Qiao Weiyang saw Su Zhuoqian, she subconsciously hid the bottle behind her back. She had never been afraid of anyone knowing that she drank. However, in front of Su Zhuoqian, she was instantly terrified. She wasnt sure if he had seen her wine bottle. Hearing Qiao Weiyangs voice, the little boy suddenly turned his head, and light gathered in his dazed eyes. Mommy! Qiao Weiyang was instantly hugged tightly, and the faint smell of milk wafted into her nose. I missed you, Mommy. Hey in Qiao Weiyangs arms and looked at her house. Dont chase me away. I wont. Qiao Weiyang had no resistance to him at all. Xiao Bao was relieved and hugged her tightly. Only then did Qiao Weiyang look at Su Zhuoqian. Mr. Su, this She really couldnt think of a suitable reason for him to visit her sote at night. Xiao Bao couldnt sleep, Su Zhuoqian said calmly. He stayed up until now. Lying in Qiao Weiyangs arms, Xiao Bao closed his eyes and breathed softly. In a moment, he was already sleeping soundly. Su Zhuoqian: He narrowed his eyes to hide the rare embarrassment in them. He also hid his surprise. Xiao Bao fell asleep almost instantly with Qiao Weiyang. Come in first. Qiao Weiyang couldnt let the father and son stand at the door. She found a chance to put down the bottle of red wine and reached out to feel Xiao Baos pulse. His body is indeed a little weak. Has he not been sleeping well for a long time? More or less. Su Zhuoqians gaze swept past her fingers. You know medicine? I know a little. Qiao Weiyang frowned even more. Hes so young. How did this happen? Anxiety and obsessivepulsive disorder. If he doesnt finish the task at hand, he wont proceed with the next one. Qiao Weiyangs heart ached. No wonder he was a little sleepy when she saw him tonight. Let him sleep here for a while. Qiao Weiyang put Xiao Bao on the bed in her room and thought of a treatment n When she came out without Xiao Bao, she was suddenly facing a strange man in the middle of the night. The stagnation in the atmosphere could not be concealed. Mr. Su, what do you want to drink? Qiao Weiyang opened the fridge. Su Zhuoqian had been smelling a strong smell of alcohol since she opened the door. His gaze swept across the empty red wine bottles of all sizes in the house. He noticed the redness at the corners of her slender eyes. Milk. Qiao Weiyang immediately rummaged through the fridge and finally found a bottle of milk. Warm milk. Hearing his words, Qiao Weiyang poured out the milk and put it in the microwave. Su Zhuoqian walked over and said in a low and slow voice, Im sorry to disturb you sote. Its okay. I wasnt asleep either. Qiao Weiyang rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She was really befuddled to let this pair of father and son inside her house. How did you know that I live here? When I was looking for Xiao Bao tonight, I checked some surveince cameras and information. Qiao Weiyang understood. With this mans methods, there was nothing he couldnt find. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deeper tone, Your body belongs to you alone. Its not worth it. Qiao Weiyang suddenly looked up and met his eyes. As expected, his gaze swept across the red wine bottles. So, he had also found out about her getting cheated on tonight? Was he concerned about her? It was hard to imagine such wordsing from such a cold and arrogant man. Im not punishing myself for someone elses mistake. What pierced her heart the most had always been the secret pain of losing her children, not having a piece of trash snatched away. Su Zhuoqian reached out and picked up the bottle of red wine that she had yet to finish. With the evidence in his hands, Qiao Weiyang squeezed her fingers ufortably. Its just a small habit. A persons life is a process of constantly developing good habits and correcting bad habits. His words were cold, but they had a deeper meaning. Qiao Weiyang seemed to be enveloped by his aura. He was too tall and straight, making the small apartment seem a little cramped. His presence was so strong that Qiao Weiyang could not ignore his every breath and gaze. Ding! She was jolted awake and hurriedly took out some milk from the microwave. She handed it to him. Mr. Su, this is for you. Its for you. Su Zhuoqian did not reach out to take it. He gestured for her to drink it. Qiao Weiyang held the ss of milk and obediently drank it all. Her stomach, which was agitated due to the alcohol, was soothed, but she was very drunk. Her hand slipped and the ss fell. She reached for the ss and fell to the ground. The next second, she was caught firmly. There was no sound of ss shattering. She opened her eyes and saw the mans deep ck eyes. Only then did she see clearly that he had a pair of double eyelids. As they were very close, she could see that his gaze had restrained his overly cold and arrogant expression. However, there was an aura and scrutiny in his hidden eyes. Dangerous! When this word entered her mind, Qiao Weiyangs rm went off. She quickly jumped out of his arms and ran to the room where Xiao Bao was. All that was left on his fingertips was the warmth of her waist. A faint smile appeared on Su Zhuoqians lips. Even he did not notice it. Chapter 2043 - 2043 Twins 2043 Twins He sat on a chair in the living room, supported his chin with one hand, and closed his eyes. In the morning, Su Zhuoqian entered the room and left with the sleeping Xiao Bao in his arms. When Xiao Bao woke up, his face was still red. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that he was in his room. He could not help but shout, Mommy! When he did not see the person he wanted to see, tears welled up in his eyes. Su Zhuoqians familiar figure appeared in his blurry vision. He knew it! Su Chengyu, lets eat. There was one word written clearly on his little face. No. Su Zhuoqian adjusted Xiao Baos clothes unhurriedly. Will crying solve the problem? No. He couldnt fool Su Zhuoqian. He sniffled, toozy to cry. Then why do something so futile? Xiao Bao pouted. Mommy wont appear even if I eat But eating can fill your stomach. Xiao Bao did not want to fill his stomach. He only wanted his mommy. He followed Su Zhuoqian aggrievedly and went downstairs to sit at the dining table. The butler and the servants had already prepared lunch. Little Master had slept for a long time. Xiao Bao picked up his chopsticks and nced at the dishes on the te. He began to eat. Su Zhuoqians hand that was holding the chopsticks froze slightly. The butler also sighed inwardly. Oh no, he was too careless! Xiao Bao was sorting the food on the te. First, he picked out the ingredients of different colors and ced them together. He then sorted the meat and vegetables, then started to arrange them ording to their length and size. There were more than ten dishes on the dining table. With what he was doing, he wouldnt be able to finish in a day. The butler couldnt help butin in his heart. He originally thought that since Doctor Gu hade and Little Master had slept for a long time, he wouldnt do such a thing when he woke up. Who knew If he had known earlier, he would have made steak for lunch! Xiao Bao. Su Zhuoqian put down his chopsticks. Xiao Bao continued to arrange the vegetables as if this was the only important thing for him. Su Chengyu! Su Zhuoqian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, suppressing his anger. The butler and everyone else lowered their heads and waited for orders. Xiao Bao was unmoved. Su Zhuoqian took out his phone, pulled up a certain page, and ced the screen in front of Xiao Bao. There was a photo on the phone screen. In the photo, Xiao Bao was sleeping soundly. His little round face was red. Qiao Weiyang was leaning against him, revealing only the side of her face under her messy hair. She was also sleeping soundly. The photo that was casually taken focused on her. The photo contained an exceptionally gentle and peaceful sense of beauty. Xiao Bao wanted to continue looking at it, but Su Zhuoqian ruthlessly took his phone away. The arrogant man raised his chin. Do you want to eat? Xiao Bao was stunned for a moment. He picked up his chopsticks, put a piece of mushroom in his mouth, and chewed it. You must keep your word! He continued to eat. Qiao Weiyang did not know how she got back to her room or how she fell asleep. She only knew that she had returned to the bed where Xiao Bao slept. She had no dreams at all. The ufortable feeling of a hangover came over her, and her stomach ached. After washing up, Qiao Weiyang picked up the stomach medicine. The doorbell rang at the right time. She opened the door and saw an unfamiliar man standing in front of her. He was wearing a suit and leather shoes. Are you Miss Qiao Weiyang? And you are? Im Mr. Sus special assistant, Zhou Lang. This is the porridge that Mr. Su asked me to give you. Zhou Lang handed over an exquisite-looking lunch box. The meal box came from Liao Ji Porridge Shop, a famous luxury porridge shop in Jingdu City. Qiao Weiyang took a look and refused directly. I dont ept things for no reason. Miss Qiao, this isnt just Mr. Sus idea. Its also Little Masters idea. If you dont ept it, I really wont be able to report back Zhou Lang looked at Qiao Weiyang anxiously and pleadingly. Qiao Weiyang thought of Xiao Baos cute face and took it. Zhou Lang heaved a long sigh of relief. She closed the door and used a silver chopstick to probe the porridge. One had to be wary of others. Seeing that there was no problem, she took out the few types of porridge and chose what she liked to eat. Her ufortable stomach was quickly soothed, and a sense of security came over her. There was another knock on the door. Qiao Weiyang opened the door. This time, when she saw the person standing at the door, she did not give them a good look. A gentle expression appeared on Qiao Jierous face. Sister. Qiao Weiyang looked at her coldly and closed the door. Sister! Qiao Jierou blocked the door. Arent you going to let me or Grandma in? Old Madam Qiaos old and slightly mean face appeared in front of Qiao Weiyang. There was a terrifying scar on her face, making her look even more unapproachable. Qiao Weiyang, am I not even allowed to enter your door now? Qiao Weiyang looked at Old Madam Qiao indifferently. Grandma, if you have anything to say, say it here. Do you remember your engagement? My engagement? Qiao Weiyang remembered that it was true. The other partys surname seemed to be He. His grandfather had arranged a marriage for him a few years ago. It was said that the He family was quite powerful at that time. They were willing to lower their status and marry into the Qiao family purely because Grandpa had unintentionally saved Old Master He back then. A mocking smile appeared on Qiao Weiyangs lips. Wasnt this engagement snatched away by Qiao Jierou? Sister, Ive never wanted to snatch your things. Qiao Jierou defended herself anxiously. Grandma came today to ask you to fulfill your engagement with the He family. The He family is already urging you. Jierou is right. Get ready toe back and get married. Qiao Weiyangs mockery became even more obvious. If I remember correctly, the He family is in dire straits now. I heard that the guy is suffering from a serious illness, right? Back then, Qiao Jierou wanted to snatch the engagement away. Now that she realizes that shes snatched a hot potato, she wants to return him to me? This is your engagement to begin with. You shoulde back to fulfill it. Qiao Weiyang, you have toe back to the Qiao family tonight! Old Madam Qiaos voice and expression were stern. Then go ahead and wait. Qiao Weiyangs tone was cold and distant. Qiao Jierou could snatch the engagement away if she wanted it and return it if she didnt want it. How could there be such a good thing? Old Madam Qiao walked out angrily. Grandma, dont be angry. Sister is just in a bad mood, Qiao Jierouforted her gently. Old Madam Qiao snorted. Shes in a bad mood, yet shes still in the mood to eat the porridge from Liao Ji Porridge Shop? As soon as she stood at the door, she saw what Qiao Weiyang was eating in the living room. She lived such an extravagant life but did not know how to be filial to the elders in the family. Qiao Jierou smiled and said, Coincidentally, we can have Liao Ji Porridge Shop since were here. Grandma, Ill treat you to some porridge. Old Madam Qiao was very satisfied. Compared to Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou was considerate, generous, and filial. It was really a blessing to have such a granddaughter. The two of them entered the elegantly decorated but luxurious Liao Ji Porridge Shop together. After queuing for a long time, they found a seat in a corner. Chapter 2044 - 2044 Twins 2044 Twins Qiao Jierou picked up the menu. After asking Old Madam Qiao for her opinion, she ordered three or four types of porridge and desserts. They were all popr items in the shop. A momentter, the manager of the porridge shop received a call. He immediately tensed up and walked toward Qiao Jierou and Old Madam Qiao. Please leave this restaurant immediately. Have you run out of the things we ordered? Qiao Jierous voice was gentle. If so, we can change our orders. The manager smiled. What about that porridge, then? Following his finger, Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou looked over together and saw a few huskies fighting for a few bowls of porridge and dessert in the backyard. Old Madam Qiao could tell that the food was what she had ordered. Old Madam Qiao flew into a rage. What do you mean by this? Thats exactly what I mean. Liao Ji Porridge Shop doesnt wee you. If you really want to eat, I can snatch the food from the huskies mouths and give it to you. Ill definitely lodge aint against you? Old Madam Qiao was so angry that she fell back. Thats up to you. The manager didnt care at all. Qiao Jierou quicklyforted her grandmother in a low voice. Grandma, I heard that Liao Ji Porridge Shop is the Su familys property. Lets not fight for this. She asked the manager, Grandma and I are guests, after all. We didnt do anything wrong. Why are you treating us like this? Because Young Madam doesnt like you, the manager replied coldly. Young Madam could not stand them, so the people below would naturally side with Young Madam. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to apany Old Madam Qiao out. The two of them did not get to eat breakfast. Their stomachs were only full of anger, and they left with ugly expressions. However, neither of them could figure out who the young madam was. What grudge did she have against them? After Qiao Weiyang ate the porridge, she received a message on WeChat: [I found a kidney. Big shot,e over quickly.] [Ill be right there.] Qiao Weiyang went out without hesitation and drove to the hospital. The person who needed a kidney transnt was Qiao Weiyangs adoptive mother, Lin Shuhui. When Qiao Weiyang was six years old, she was sent to the countryside by the Qiao family and handed over to Lin Shuhui to raise. She was not brought back to the Qiao family until she was 16 years old. In the past ten years, she had grown up with Lin Shuhuispany. She had deep feelings for Lin Shuhui. When they arrived at the hospital, a young doctor ran toward her. Big shot, youre finally here. Is everything ready? Ill perform the surgery immediately, Qiao Weiyang said as she changed her clothes. Lin Shuhuis condition was already very serious. Previously, she had relied on Qiao Weiyangs acupuncture and Chinese medicine to maintain her condition. However, her kidneys were failing and they had lost their normal functions. The traditional treatment methods had lost their effect. She had to have a kidney transnt to save her life. After searching for so long, they finally found a suitable kidney for her. Big shot, I The young doctor scratched his head with a troubled expression. The person who was supposed to donate the kidney went back on their word at thest minute. What? He had already agreed. He was still here just now, but after a group of people came, he refused to donate no matter what. Qiao Weiyang had waited for so long, so she naturally wouldnt give up so easily. Lin Shuhui couldnt wait anymore. Give me his information. Qiao Weiyang had to convince him. After receiving the information and seeing the persons name and photo, Qiao Weiyangs cold eyes could not help but narrow. What a coincidence! As if it was perfect timing, Qiao Weiyangs phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Old Madam Qiao. Weiyang, Im sure you know that the only person who can donate a kidney to Aunt Lin is Huang Wude. Huang Wude is Jierous biological uncle. Think about it. How worried would Jierou be if he were to donate a kidney? Qiao Weiyang understood what she meant. What are your conditions? If you fulfill the engagement and marry into the He family, Huang Wude will naturally donate his kidney to your Aunt Lin, Old Madam Qiao said bluntly. Qiao Weiyang gripped her cell phone so tightly that her knuckles turned white. She was not short of money, let alone medical skills. However, money and medical skills could not solve the kidney problem. Qiao Jierou had already hooked up with Lin Heng and was about to take this opportunity to toss the He familys engagement back to her. It turned out that Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou had alreadyid out a trap for her. No wonder they were fearless. Therefore, Old Madam Qiao and the others were also well aware of Lin Heng and Qiao Jierous matter, right? If they stuffed the marriage contract back into her hands, Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou would be able to get together. What a good scheme! A mocking smile appeared on Qiao Weiyangs lips. Weiyang, think about it carefully. As far as I know, your Aunt Lin wontst past tonight. Old Madam Qiao hung up. At the Qiao familys house. Qiao Weiyang stepped into the house and walked into the living room. Old Madam Qiao was calmly drinking tea. Qiao Jierou smiled and greeted, Sister. Her stepmother, Huang Shumin, stood up and said, Weiyang, youre back? Take a seat. Qiao Weiyang nced around. Qiao Jierous uncle, Huang Wude, was sitting at the side with an unknown expression. In the past two years, she had searched various countries for a matching kidney, but she did not find even one. Now, the onlypatible kidney was his. Everyone in the room was hypocritical. Old Madam Qiao slowly nced at Qiao Weiyang and said, Have you thought it through? Qiao Weiyang didnt have the time to pretend to be polite to them. She looked at Old Madam Qiao and said, Ill marry him. Her simple words were powerful. Its your engagement to begin with. You should fulfill it. Otherwise, the He family might not agree, right? Old Madam Qiao put down her teacup and said indifferently. She made it sound so dignified as if she was not the one who forced Qiao Weiyang to sign the agreement. Old Madam Qiao did not like Qiao Weiyangs biological mother, and she also hated Qiao Weiyang. All these years, she had been biased toward Qiao Weiyangs stepmother, Huang Shumin, and Qiao Jierou. She tried her best to suppress Qiao Weiyang, but she still pretended to be fair and just. Qiao Weiyang was already used to seeing her like this. But when she heard such words again, she could not help but be angry. Qiao Jierou smiled and said, Thats right, Sister. Grandma is right. Whats yours is yours. No one can take it away. Who would covet your things? There are many b*tches who like to covet other peoples things, no? Qiao Weiyang stared into Qiao Jierous eyes seriously. Qiao Jierou clenched her fists tightly. She had no choice but to endure Qiao Weiyangs scolding and pretend to smile. Old Madam Qiao picked up her teacup and paused. Alright, get ready. Sign this first. Qiao Weiyang took out a donation agreement. Chapter 2045 - 2045 Twins 2045 Twins At the same time, Qiao Weiyang made a call. Soon, several notaries and the young doctor from before arrived. Weiyang, what are you doing? Are you worried that Jierous uncle wont donate his kidney? Old Madam Qiao questioned sternly. Writing it in ck and white is a show of sincerity. Instead of believing in people, its better to believe in things with legal effects, Qiao Weiyang insisted. Huang Shumin immediately picked the agreement up and asked Huang Wude to sign it. After doing all this, Huang Shumin said to the servant beside her, Hurry up and bring the miss in to freshen up. Back then, it was not easy for her to help Qiao Jierou snatch the engagement. Now, they had to return the engagement to Qiao Weiyang. There was no time to lose. There could be no moreplications. Qiao Weiyang was pushed into the room by the servants and pressed onto a stool. Stop. Ill do the makeup myself. Qiao Weiyang stopped the servant. The servant did not dare to say anything else, so she could only let Qiao Weiyang put makeup on her ugly face herself. After putting on makeup, Qiao Weiyang let them put on a snow-white wedding dress on her. Soon, a slender and graceful woman appeared in the mirror. However, when one looked up and saw her face, one would feel a little disgusted. Qiao Jierou looked at the situation in front of her with satisfaction and said with a gentle smile, Sister, I wish you and my future brother-inw a happy marriage. I also wish you and Lin Heng, that f*cker, a good match. A b*tch and a bastard are a match made in heaven. Qiao Weiyangs red lips curled up slightly. You! Qiao Jierou raised her hand, wanting to hit Qiao Weiyang. When the two of them were alone, she was never hesitant about venting her anger on Qiao Weiyang. She could tear off her gentle and generous mask at will. Qiao Weiyang grabbed her wrist. Do you still think that the pst night wasnt painful enough? Qiao Jierou subconsciously touched her face. The pst night had left a mark on her cheek, and it still burned. She wondered if it would leave a scar. At the thought of this, her eyes could not help but burn with anger. She wished she could scratch Qiao Weiyangs face. Qiao Weiyang shook off her wrist and said fearlessly, You can hit me if you want. Anyway, youve ruined my face. If my fianc doesnt like me, hell ask you to take my ce instead, right? Qiao Weiyangs red lips curled up slightly as she raised her face to face Qiao Jierous palm. She did not dodge or avoid it. Her unhurried words stunned Qiao Jierou, making her not dare to act rashly. Qiao Jierou bit her lip in anger and had no choice but to retract her palm. However, she would never let that pst night slide! Qiao Weiyang didnt look at her again. She walked out with her slender legs. Huang Shumin brought a bowl of birds nest soup to Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, eat this. Qiao Weiyang knew that her stepmother would not be so kind. How could she not understand what was in the birds nest soup? The birds nest soup had been drugged. It was a drug that could make her act up and sessfullyplete her uing wedding night. Huang Shumin had to make this marriage happen tonight. Qiao Weiyang knew it well, but she still took the birds nest soup and finished it elegantly. For the sake of Aunt Lins illness, she could not dy any longer. The wedding ceremony was very simple. The people who came were all Huang Shumins rtives. After a simple ceremony, they sent Qiao Weiyang to the car that would drive her to her new house. Huang Shumin brought two tall and fat middle-aged aunts to the car with Qiao Weiyang to send her off. The car drove out of the Su familys house and quickly entered a deste vi area. After making many turns, they entered a very gloomy vi. There was no one in sight, and there was a cold aura. This was where the man lived, Ting Yuan Vi. She heard that the man had been staying here since he fell into dire straits. A few years ago, when he fell sick, only doctors and nurses often came to the vi. Later on, there was less and less news. ording to the reliable information Huang Shumin found, he was poor and sick. Now, he was like an arrow at the end of its flight. Huang Shumin naturally could not let her biological daughter, Qiao Jierou, marry into that family. Get out. Huang Shumin looked around and pushed Qiao Weiyang out of the car. Qiao Weiyang nced at the dpidated vi, lifted her skirt, and stepped onto the stairs. Huang Shumin and the two aunts followed, keeping a few steps away from Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang quickly entered the vi. There was only one light turned on inside. The bright light shone on therge vi, making it look empty. The entire vi gave off a particrly cold feeling. However, Qiao Weiyang felt that this ce was morefortable than the Qiao family. At least, this was not like that home. On the surface, that ce seemed to maintain warmth, but in reality, everyone was scheming to eat her flesh and suck her blood. As long as Mr. He did not cause trouble and was willing to cooperate with her, Qiao Weiyang did not mind treating his illness so that he could recover as soon as possible. As long as Mr. He didnt cause trouble and was willing to cooperate with her, Qiao Weiyang didnt mind treating his illness so that he could recover as soon as possible. In the living room, a young man was sitting with his back facing Qiao Weiyang. It was impossible to tell his appearance. The aura around the man waspletely different from what the mother and daughter described. Qiao Weiyang closed the door behind her. The drug took effect, making her sound a little breathless. Mr. He, hello. Im your bride, Qiao Weiyang. Im the daughter of the Qiao family. Outside the door, the voices of Huang Shumin and her rtives could be heard. Theres been no movement for so long. Did we not put enough of the drug in the birds nest soup? Huang Shumins voice was low but very clear. Who cares if its enough or not? If Qiao Weiyang doesnt sleep with him, her adoptive mother can forget about doing the surgery tonight. These words were both disdainful and a reminder. Qiao Weiyang lifted the hem of her dress and walked toward the man step by step. She approached the man and suddenly lifted the hem of her dress before bending down. Mr. He, lets make a deal. Cooperate with me toplete the fake consummation and Ill stay and take care of you for a year. It was naturally impossible for Qiao Weiyang to really marry him, but the current situation required his cooperation. Sensing her movements, the man turned around and looked up at her. His eyes were as sharp as lightning, and they were so deep that they seemed to be able to suck people in. The lines of his straight nose were distinct, and he pursed his thin lips slightly as he sized her up. M-Mr. Su? Qiao Weiyang saw his face clearly, and deep shock shed across her eyes. Wasnt this Xiao Baos father, Su Zhuoqian, the head of the Su family? Last night, he stayed in her apartment and left in the morning without leaving a trace. Why was he here? What was going on? Chapter 2046 - 2046 Twins 2046 Twins Miss Qiao, we meet again, Su Zhuoqian said. His low and mellow voice was unusually pleasant to the ear. Wheres Mr. He? Theres no Mr. He. The Qiao familys marriage partner has always been me. As for the surname He, my grandfather got together with my grandmotherter on. Its normal for me to not have the same surname as him. Su Zhuoqians Grandma, Han Qingwan, and Grandpa, Lu Yaode, divorced early on. Later on, Han Qingwan was devoted to Buddhism, but she was moved by another man, so Su Zhuoqian still had a grandfather. However, Su Zhuoqian did not take his fathers surname, so it was naturally impossible for him to take his grandfathers surname. Qiao Weiyang understood. While she was surprised, she was also a little d. It turned out that the marriage partner was him! Qiao Weiyang looked at Su Zhuoqian in disbelief. They said you were about to die? It was true two years ago. There was an ident two years ago, and he was indeed in danger. But it was all in the past. They said you were down and out After saying that, Qiao Weiyang knew that it waspletely groundless. Although the Ting Yuan Vi she was in now was extremely cold and deserted on the outside, the interior decoration was meticulous and extravagant. Moreover, the Su family was now the richest family in Jingdu City. The head of the Su family, Su Zhuoqian, who never liked to show his face, could make Jingdu City tremble with a single move. The information the Qiao family received was not only wrong but also a big mistake. She wondered what Old Madam Qiao and the others would think if they knew that the man they had tried so hard to get her to marry was actually Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian stood up, and the orchid-like fragrance on her body wafted to the tip of his nose. He asked, Did you say fake consummation? Yes Even if he was Su Zhuoqian, it was impossible for Qiao Weiyang to really consummate their marriage. You just have to cooperate with me and make some sounds. Her voice was trembling. The drug in the birds nest was too much and had already begun to erode her mind. The burning sensation in her body made her feel as if she was being roasted by a raging fire. It was about to burn away her rationality, and her voice subconsciously became sweet. She had to convince Huang Shumin as soon as possible. But were really married. The mans wordsnded in Qiao Weiyangs ears. The strong impact of the drug and the mans breath almost made Qiao Weiyang lose control. She pinched her palm hard and came back to her senses. Her voice turned colder. Then I wont trouble you. She stood up straight and took a few steps back. Her back hit the door. However, Su Zhuoqian seemed to have predicted her movements. He ced his palm on the door before her and caught her body, preventing her from crashing into him. The two actions naturally caused quite amotion. Qiao Weiyang could clearly feel that Huang Shumin, who was outside, had her ear pressed against the door, not letting go of the slightest sound. She could clearly feel Su Zhuoqians hot breath in her hair and hear his strong heartbeat. She fumbled for something in her wedding dress. Her hand shook and she dropped it on the floor. This was the second time her hands had trembled in front of Su Zhuoqian. Mr. Su, help me. Su Zhuoqians calm and cold eyes darkened as his Adams apple bobbed. He could clearly see that Qiao Weiyang was pointing at the syringe and medicine on the floor. Help me Qiao Weiyang no longer had the strength to speak. Thest word was barely uttered, Inject. It was the medicine she had brought to neutralize Huang Shumins drug. Actually, she should have injected it when she entered. But because the other party was Su Zhuoqian, she was too shocked and dyed it until now. Su Zhuoqian bent down to pick up the medicine, pushed the syringe in, and held Qiao Weiyangs arm. It felt like jade. He focused his mind and pushed the medicine into Qiao Weiyangs muscles. Themotion naturally made Huang Shumin burst with joy. This sick man has good stamina. Its done. Lets go! The footsteps outside gradually faded away. Qiao Weiyang leaned against the door weakly and slid to the ground. Her entire body seemed to have been fished out of water, and her clothes were drenched in sweat. Thank you for your help, Qiao Weiyang said sincerely. After interacting with him a few times, she finally had confidence in Su Zhuoqians character. Su Zhuoqians eyes darkened. Was this how the Qiao family treated Qiao Weiyang? He had really underestimated them! Qiao Weiyang quickly stood up again, and her mind regained its rity. She said, Mr. Su, can I borrow some clothes from you? Su Zhuoqian thought for a while, picked up the shirt that he had just changed out of, and handed it to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang looked around, picked up a fruit knife from the table, and walked into another room. With a few swishes, she tore her wedding gown that affected her movements. A momentter, Qiao Weiyang appeared in front of Su Zhuoqian again. She was wearing his white shirt and a pair of simple denim shorts. Dressed like this, she looked even more clean and valiant. It seemed that she was already prepared. She wore shorts under her wedding dress for emergencies. Without waiting for Su Zhuoqian to speak, she turned around and ran out of the vi. She went straight to the street, hailed a taxi, and headed for the hospital. On the way, she anxiously looked at the time and made a call. Hanzhi, is the operating theater ready? Wheres Huang Wude? Song Hanzhi was the young doctor. When Qiao Weiyang was fulfilling her engagement, he was assigned to watch over Aunt Lin. Knowing that this was a matter of great importance, he kept Huang Wude by his side the entire time without even daring to blink. Everythings ready. Huang Wude Song Hanzhi walked toward Huang Wude. Huang Wude took out a towel and wiped his face a few times. Im not him! Dont take my kidney. When Song Hanzhi saw that it really wasnt Huang Wude, he was shocked. They swapped Huang Wude! It turned out that in order to prevent Huang Shumin and Huang Wude from going back on their word, Qiao Weiyang had asked Huang Wude to stay in the hospital from the beginning. However, Huang Shumin did not want her brother to donate his kidney at all. From the beginning to the end, him donating a kidney was just a pretense to make Qiao Weiyang fulfill her engagement. How could he really donate his kidney? Huang Shumin had also expected Qiao Weiyang to keep her guard up, so she found a bodyguard who looked simr to Huang Wude. He put on special effects makeup and stayed behind to confuse Song Hanzhi. Now that it was about time, the bodyguard was afraid that his kidney would be taken away and hurriedly revealed his true appearance. On the phone, Qiao Weiyang heard their conversation. Damn it! She really did not expect Huang Shumin and her daughter to be so shameless as to go back on their word. Chapter 2047 - 2047 Twins 2047 Twins Song Hanzhi was not familiar with Huang Wude, so she was easily deceived. Chauffeur, please turn around and go to your destination quickly, Qiao Weiyang said immediately. At the same time, she gave Song Hanzhi a few instructions over the phone. At the Qiao familys house. It was already nighttime. Huang Shumin sat opposite Old Madam Qiao and said, Mom, theres no problem with Weiyang. She has already consummated her marriage with that He guy. Although that He guy has been sick for a long time, theres nothing wrong with his health. If Weiyang marries him, theyll have a harmonious rtionship in the future. If that man is really good, its also Weiyangs blessing, Old Madam Qiao said with a smile. Grandma, Sister and Brother-inw must be very lucky. I hope they wont leave each other and will live happily ever after. Qiao Jierous tone was exceptionally gentle and excited. This time, Qiao Weiyang could notpete with her for Lin Heng. Eldest Miss, you cant go in like this! The butlers voice sounded. Qiao Weiyang strode in, her face full of anger. Old Madam Qiaos smile immediately faded as she said, Let her in. She saw that Qiao Weiyang was wearing a mans shirt and a pair of denim shorts, revealing her long and beautiful legs. It seemed that Huang Shumin was right. Qiao Weiyangs matter was considered a sess. She said, Weiyang, youre already married. Why are you still so rash? Huang Shumin, wheres Huang Wude? Qiao Weiyang ignored Old Madam Qiao and walked straight to Huang Shumin. Old Madam Qiaos face fell. Do you still have any respect for your elders? Im asking, wheres Huang Wude? Qiao Weiyang raised her voice, her tone very serious and cold. The aura she exuded for a moment was intimidating. Even Old Madam Qiaos tone softened. Whats going on? Wasnt he taken away by your friend? You gave me an impostor. Where did the real Huang Wude go? Huang Shumin stammered, Weiyang, dont be anxious. Your uncle has some urgent business matters to attend to. Thepany needed him, so he rushed to the United States. He didnt do it on purpose. Its not toote for him to donate his kidney to Aunt Lin when hees back. Not toote? Aunt Lins body cant wait anymore! Anger appeared in Qiao Weiyangs cold eyes. But something did happen to Uncle, Qiao Jierou said softly. Hes already on a ne to the United States. He cante back now, can he? Hearing this, Old Madam Qiao said indifferently, In that case, Weiyang, theres no harm in waiting. You want me to wait? You didnt have such an attitude when you pushed me into Ting Yuan Vi to marry. Grandma, arent you being too biased? Old Madam Qiao pursed her lips. The smile on her face was stiff, making her look even more mean and old. Since Jierous uncle has already left, its useless for you to make a fuss now. I dont want our familys harmony to be ruined. What a harmonious family. Only when Qiao Weiyang suffered was the whole familys harmony disrupted. If it concerned Qiao Jierou and Huang Shumin, then things were different. Old Madam Qiaos double standards and bias had always been so obvious. Qiao Weiyang nced at Qiao Jierou and took out something. This bottle is the medicine that the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor once gave me. It can treat the scar on your face. How can there be such a medicine? Do you think just anyone can get their hands on the medicine from the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor? Huang Shumin did not believe it. More importantly, the name Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor only existed in the ears of people. Very few people had seen that doctors appearance. It was said that only the truly wealthy families could invite the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor. Ordinary people would not be able to get medicine from that doctor. Qiao Jierou couldnt help but touch the scar on her face that was scratched by Qiao Weiyangs ring. She was a new star in the entertainment industry and relied on her looks to make a living. After getting a scar on her face, she canceled all her uing work. The doctor was not sure if her face could really recover. Seeing the small transparent ss bottle in Qiao Weiyangs hand, her heart itched. Sister, are you serious? Qiao Jierous eyes lit up. When I was six years old, I left the Qiao family and there wererge burn marks on my face, Qiao Weiyang said softly. And now Now, although she often pretended to be ugly, there were no scars on her skin. Qiao Jierous eyes were filled with jealousy. She wished she could snatch the bottle from Qiao Weiyangs hand. Sister, as long as Unclees back, will you give me this bottle of medicine? Qiao Jierou could not watch such an opportunity slip away, so she took the initiative to fulfill Qiao Weiyangs request. When Huang Shumin heard Qiao Weiyangs words just now, she was tempted. Her daughters future was important. She could not be angry with Qiao Weiyang in such a ce. Huang Shumin nced at Old Madam Qiao, who had not said anything. Obviously, Old Madam Qiao could not stand on her side. She couldnt count on Old Madam Qiao to pressure Qiao Weiyang to give them the medicine. She could only strike a deal with Qiao Weiyang. Youre very smart. Qiao Weiyang shook the transparent ss bottle in her hand. As long as Aunt Lins surgery is sessful, Ill give you this bottle of medicine. What if you give me a fake Qiao Jierou was still a little hesitant. Since you dont trust me, forget it. Qiao Weiyang walked away without stopping. Wait, Sister. Qiao Jierou did not dare to give up this opportunity. Even if there was only a one-in-a-million chance, she had to take the risk. Qiao Weiyang stopped in her tracks and turned around. Her eyes were cold but imposing. I want to see Huang Wude within an hour. Otherwise The corners of her lips lifted, and her fingers were about to let go of the ss bottle. The floor was paved with marble tiles. If such a small ss bottle fell, it would definitely shatter. That little bit of medicine would quickly dry up. Ill get it done as soon as possible! Qiao Jierou was shocked. Sister, hold on to it tightly! Qiao Weiyang held the ss bottle tightly. Although Song Hanzhi was already helping to look for Huang Wude, that alone would not help if the man did not agree to donate his kidney. It was impossible for Qiao Weiyang to force him to donate his kidney as she would be breaking thew. But with Qiao Jierou around, everything was different. If Huang Wude wanted to rely on the Qiao family to make a living and do business, he had to listen to Qiao Jierou. Okay, I promise you. But I hope you can keep your word! After Qiao Jierou finished speaking, she discussed it with Huang Shumin in a low voice. After discussing it for a while, the mother and daughter made arrangements on the phone. Chapter 2048 - 2048 Twins 2048 Twins This time, it was Qiao Jierous turn to be anxious. Huang Wude had already been on the ne for a while. She didnt know if he could be brought back in time. Initially, the mother and daughter were confident of victory and thought they had yed Qiao Weiyang like a fool. But in the blink of an eye, the situation had reversed. They were even more anxious than Qiao Weiyang. At the airport. Lu Mingjue hurried in and said into the phone, Boss, Im here. ording to reliable sources, Huang Wude has already boarded the ne. No matter what method you use, stop him. Su Zhuoqians voice was steady and powerful, revealing an imcable determination. Lu Mingjue felt a chill run down his spine. Su Zhuoqians aura had always been very powerful, and no one dared to disobey him. But today, when he gave the mission, his tone was unprecedentedly solemn. Lu Mingjue had already understood the details of the matter. He knew that Huang Wude was very important to that ugly woman. He just found it strange. What did Boss like about that ugly woman? There were countless women in S Country who wanted to be the young madam of the Su family. Boss had never taken a fancy to any of them. Now, he was actually doing this for that ugly woman? At this moment, Su Zhuoqian was sitting in the study of Ting Yuan Vi. Gu Tianling sat opposite him. Su Zhuoqian reached out and threw a tube at Gu Tianling. What medicine is this? It was the antidote that Qiao Weiyang had asked him to inject. He knew that Qiao Weiyang had been threatened with that drug. It was all because of Huang Wudes kidney. What he wanted to know was what she had injected into herself. This is the antidote for the super-effective Three Days of Spring. Even the most virtuous man and woman would be reduced to nothing else but tools for others to vent their desires on in less than 20 minutes Sensing that Su Zhuoqians gaze was too cold, Gu Tianling stopped talking. He was surprised for a moment before saying, Boss, could it be that someone gave you this medicine on your wedding night? Someone gave her this drug. Boss, youre so lucky! Gu Tianling was overjoyed. His boss, who had been abstinent for more than 20 years, had finally said goodbye to his pure life! Your eyes are useless. You can donate them to those who need them. Su Zhuoqians cold tone was extremely imposing. Only then did Gu Tianling realize that the tube in his hand was the antidote. Did that mean that his sister-inw had actually gotten him under control and injected him with the antidote at the critical moment? Although his guess was a little different from the truth, it was close enough. He couldnt help but raise his thumb. Impressive! Ive never seen anyone who can survive this drug unless theyre immediately injected with the antidote. Qiao Weiyangs face appeared in front of Su Zhuoqians eyes. Even on their wedding night, her hair was only tied into a bun andbed meticulously. His entire face was not good-looking. However, those eyes seemed to hide a boundless sky, making people want to explore and enter her heart step by step. What are the side effects of this drug? When Gu Tianling heard this, he immediately said, Although the antidote was used, the condition of the person who was drugged might not be too stable these few days. Their stamina and energy might decrease. But theyll be fine after recuperating. Only then did Su Zhuoqian retract his gaze and return to his usual calm and cold expression. An hourter. Huang Wude was taken to the hospital. Dejected, he changed into a sterile hospital gown and was sent to the operating theater. Qiao Weiyang changed into her surgical gown and entered the operating theater through the doctors corridor. Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou waited outside the ward. The mother and daughter were anxious and helpless. Mom, do you think Qiao Weiyang will go back on her word? How dare she?! Huang Shumin was sure that Qiao Weiyang would not dare to do such a thing. Then where did she go? I just heard that shes also in the operating theater. Shes not a doctor and doesnt know how to operate. Wont she cause trouble if she goes into the operating theater? Qiao Jierou said unhappily. Huang Shumin did not understand either. However, she knew that Qiao Weiyang had deep feelings for the woman called Lin Shuhui. If she didnt see Lin Shu undergo surgery with her own eyes, Qiao Weiyang would definitely be worried. Huang Shumin patted Qiao Jierous hand. Theres no hurry. Lets wait a little longer. Song Hanzhi followed behind Qiao Weiyang, his hands trembling with excitement. He was about to see the legendary heavenly doctor perform surgery with his own eyes! All the doctors in the world and all the nobles wanted to befriend this famous doctor. No one would have thought that it would be the ugly eldest miss of the Qiao family! There was no doctor in the world who did not want to watch the heavenly doctor operate. He had the chance to witness it today! Three hourster. Qiao Weiyang put down thest surgical instrument. The surgery was a sess. Qiao Weiyang sessfully transnted the kidney donated by Huang Wude into Lin Shuhuis body. It only took a third of the estimated time toplete the surgery. Send Aunt Lin to the ICU first. A faint smile finally appeared on Qiao Weiyangs lips. Big shot, youre really lucky today! Song Hanzhi said sincerely. My surgery skills depend on luck? Qiao Weiyang was in a good mood and joked. Song Hanzhi quickly waved his hand. Of course not! You relied on your ability. Im talking about Huang Wude. Huh? The corners of Qiao Weiyangs cold eyes raised slightly. You dont know this, but when Qiao Jierou came back from looking for Huang Wude, I was also at the airport. Huang Wudes ne had already taken off for a long time, and I was in despair. Butter on, I think it was said that there was a huge thunderstorm in a city that his ne passed by, so the ne was forced to fly back and stopped at the airport. Otherwise, not to mention Qiao Jierou, even if a deity appeared, he probably wouldnt be able to bring Huang Wude back! That really happened? Thats why I said youre really lucky today. She was indeed lucky. Qiao Weiyang had already used acupuncture and traditional medicine to maintain Lin Shuhuis life for two years. It was already a medical miracle that Aunt Lin could survive until today. If she could not undergo a transnt tonight, even if Qiao Weiyang used up all her knowledge, she would not be able to guarantee Lin Shuhuis life. Qiao Weiyang raised her head and looked at the dark sky. A few stars were faintly visible. She changed her clothes, washed her hands, and entrusted Lin Shuhui to Song Hanzhi before walking out. She saw Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou rushing over. Perhaps to hold the fort, Old Madam Qiao was also invited over. Sister, I heard that Aunt Lins surgery was sessful, right? Qiao Jierou walked over anxiously. Her tone was still gentle, but she could not hide the anxiety in her actions. Dont worry, Im not the kind of person who goes back on my word. Ill definitely keep my promise. Chapter 2049 - 2049 Twins 2049 Twins Hearing Qiao Weiyangs words, Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou looked a little ufortable. Qiao Weiyang took out the ss bottle and said calmly, The medicine is here. Qiao Jierou reached out to snatch it. Qiao Weiyang was faster than her, so she missed. Sister, why arent you giving it to me? Are you trying to fool me in front of Grandma? Ive said it before. Im not a viin. But I have to tell you that when this medicine is used, the skin will be a little itchy. You have to restrain yourself and dont scratch it. Otherwise, the scar will only get bigger. After saying that, Qiao Weiyang handed the medicine to Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou took it and picked it up. There was a colorful liquid in the transparent ss bottle. It emitted a faint fragrance and smelled very good. The corners of Qiao Weiyangs lips curled up slightly. ording to her estimation, the scar on Qiao Jierous face would quickly disappear without any medicine. It didnt matter if she took her medicine or not. However,pared to the way they yed with her, Qiao Weiyang felt that this small lie was really nothing. Old Madam Qiao suddenly said, Weiyang, tell me the truth. Is this medicine effective? Hearing Old Madam Qiaos words, Huang Shumin and her daughter were a little worried. This was something that Qiao Jierou was going to use on her face. There could not be any mistakes. If Qiao Weiyang had any bad intentions Thinking of this, Qiao Jierou felt a lingering fear. If you believe me, then use it. If you dont, then forget it, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. If you dont believe me, then give it back to me! Qiao Weiyang, youre indeed lying to your sister! Old Madam Qiao was angered by her attitude. Do you really not care about your sister anymore? Qiao Weiyangs expression instantly turned extremely cold, and a trace of red shed across the corners of her eyes. I remember that my mother only gave birth to me as a daughter. She didnt have any other daughters. Is it strange that I dont care about her? How dare you! Old Madam Qiao said angrily. You have double standards. When you framed me, you were willing to do anything. If I do anything, Ill have to pay for your paranoia. Grandma, do you have the words fair and just in your dictionary? Old Madam Qiao was so angry that she fell back. Qiao Jierou quickly supported her. Grandma, Sister didnt do it on purpose. She only said that in a moment of anger. Sister, quickly apologize to Grandma. I dont think I need to apologize to anyone. As for my medicine, you dont need it anymore. Give it back to me. Sister! I dont have anyints about you, but you cant treat Grandma like this! How can you be happy if you anger her? Qiao Jierou said righteously. This is the hospital. If theres anything wrong with you, please look for a doctor. Old Madam Qiao kept panting as Qiao Jierouforted her gently. Grandma, Jierou! Following Lin Hengs voice, his handsome figure appeared in front of everyone. Brother Lin Heng! Qiao Jierou quickly ran toward him. Jierou, I found the medicine for you. After you use it, I can guarantee that there wont be any scars on your face. Lin Heng took out a small ss bottle. The ss bottle was grayish-white and ancient. The strong smell of medicine reached her nose. Compared to the bottle given by Qiao Weiyang, this bottle was very inconspicuous, but the smell of medicine was reassuring. Qiao Jierou immediately smiled. Brother Lin Heng, youre so good to me! It was very difficult to get this medicine, right? I asked many friends to bring it back from overseas. As long as your face recovers, everything will be worth it. Lin Hengs tone was gentle, and his eyes were filled with affection. When Old Madam Qiao saw this, she waspletely appeased. She said with relief, Thats great, Lin Heng. Soon, Jierou will attend the annual cocktail party of Su Zhuoqian, the head of the Su family, which is the richest family in Jingdu City. She has to appear at the event location in the most perfect manner. Grandma, Jierous face will definitely be wless before she meets Mr. Su, Lin Heng said with a smile. Their words were filled with admiration and respect for Su Zhuoqian. They did not dare to be negligent at all. Qiao Jierou could not help but sneak a nce at Qiao Weiyang. Seeing Qiao Weiyangs cold expression, she knew that Qiao Weiyang must be very angry. As the eldest daughter of the Qiao family, Qiao Weiyang had been a high and mighty daughter of the Qiao family since she was young. Even though she grew up in the countryside, her pride did not change and she regarded herself as the eldest miss. Qiao Jierou wanted her to see just who the well-protected young miss was! Brother Lin Heng, youre really too good. Ill return Sisters medicine to her. Qiao Jierou walked up to Qiao Weiyang and said gently, Sister, Brother Lin Heng has already helped me find the medicine from the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor from overseas. Ill return yours to you. Before Qiao Weiyang could reach out to take it, Qiao Jierous hand slipped and the medicine bottle fell to the ground, shattering. The refreshing and pleasant smell immediately spread. Sister, Im sorry. I didnt expect your hand to slip If I had known, I would have held it more firmly, Qiao Jierou immediately apologized sweetly. Although she was apologizing, she pushed the me on Qiao Weiyang. It was just like what she did every time. Weiyang, dont me Jierou! Lin Heng immediately stepped forward to protect Qiao Jierou. It was as if Qiao Weiyang was a ferocious beast that wanted to attack the woman he loved! Qiao Weiyang had a cold smile on her face. Qiao Jierou really knew nothing about what she had broken. This bottle of medicine could be said to be able to heal bones. As long as a person had a chance of survival, any big or small injuries, including scars on skin, couldpletely regenerate without leaving any traces. Even if Qiao Jierous wound was not critical, it could also strengthen her skin and make her more beautiful. Unfortunately, Qiao Jierou had destroyed this precious medicine. Anyway, this was supposed to be given to you. You exchanged it for the kidney transnt. Now that the operation is done, it doesnt matter if you use the medicine or break it. Qiao Weiyangs tone was extremely indifferent. She was not regretful at all. After all, to her, she could have as much of such medicine as she wanted. Her words were light, but Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou were filled with regret. If they had known that Lin Heng had bought medicine from the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor to remove Qiao Jierous scar, they would not have taken the initiative to exchange Huang Wudes kidney for it. Thinking of how Huang Wude had lost a kidney for nothing, the mother and daughters hearts ached. However, neither of them could show it in front of Lin Heng. Chapter 2050 - 2050 Twins 2050 Twins At this point, they could only suffer in silence. Qiao Jierou had to say in an innocent tone, Sister, Im really sorry. Brother Lin Heng, lets not argue with Sister, okay? Okay, lets go home first. Lin Heng looked deeply at Qiao Weiyang. Compared to Qiao Jierou, she was too arrogant and never cared about her dignity. He had really liked her before, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt like he was a real man in front of Qiao Jierou. The feeling of being admired and coaxed by her sweet voice was something Qiao Weiyang could never give him. Qiao Weiyang turned around and left. At the same time, she opened a dark webpage on her phone and clicked on it. She typed a line of words and sent it. [Is there a scar removal medicine being sold by the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor outside?] Your Cutie: [Of course not. The scar removal medicine fromst time was auctioned for millions of dors. Its out of stock now.] Dont Mess With Me If You Know Better: [So is there a new product from Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor?] Your Cutie: [There are many fakes outside right now!] Qiao Weiyang understood that the medicine Lin Heng bought was not concocted by her. She logged out and walked out slowly. Lin Heng and the others had just arrived at the entrance of the hospital. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang had deliberately bumped into them, Qiao Jierou subconsciously held Lin Hengs arm tightly to dere her sovereignty. Lin Heng reached out and patted the back of Qiao Jierous hand, indicating that she didnt have to worry. At the door, a limited edition Bugatti Veyron approached. Huang Shumin immediately smiled and said, Lin Heng, did you buy a new car? Brother Lin Heng, did you pick us up after buying a new car? Qiao Jierous tone was excited and high-pitched. No matter what Lin Heng did, she would always support him. Herughter was like a silver bell. I know this car. There seem to be only two such models in the world. One is at the auto museum in France, and the other was bought by an unknown rich businessman. Brother Lin Heng, I didnt expect you to buy it! Is this the surprise you want to give us? Old Madam Qiao couldnt help but nod in satisfaction. Her grandson-inw was really considerate. He had just bought a car, but he already drove it to pick up the Qiao family. How many other men were willing to do such a thing? It was only right for such a good man to be with Qiao Jierou. In the past, it was too humiliating for him to be with Qiao Weiyang. Lin Heng also looked envious of this car. He smiled and shook his head. Grandma, Aunt, Jierou, youve misunderstood. My car is over there. He waved his hand, and a high-end luxury car drove over. Compared to the limited edition Bugatti Veyron, this Rolls-Royce was much less imposing. However, they were still very happy. It was good enough that Lin Heng had such intentions. Grandma, Mom, lets get in the car, Qiao Jierou said with a smile. She looked at Qiao Weiyang and said, Sister, I wanted to send you off, but I had no choice. There arent enough seats. Ill have to trouble you to go back yourself. Go back early. Brother-inw should still be waiting for you. Hearing the word brother-inw, Lin Heng could not help but frown slightly. He had already heard about Qiao Weiyang marrying that down-and-out sick man in Ting Yuan Vi. He had no objections back then. After all, he would marry Qiao Jierou in the future. However, he still felt a little ufortable at the mention of it. It was impossible for Qiao Weiyang to take their car. The taxi she booked was about to arrive. At this moment, the Bugatti Veyron stopped directly at her feet. The chauffeur walked out and said respectfully, Miss Qiao, please get in the car. And you are? The window of the backseat rolled down, and Su Zhuoqians handsome, calm, and reserved face appeared in Qiao Weiyangs line of sight. His facial features were even more prominent from the side. His aura was cold and extraordinary, especially intimidating. Qiao Weiyang saw him clearly and did not refuse. She opened the car door and got in. Coincidentally, she had something to tell Su Zhuoqian. Seeing that the car was specially sent to pick up Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou and the others looked at each other. Not only did they not see who the man sitting in the car was, but they also had no way of guessing his identity. However, it was obvious that the identity of the man who owned this car was not something they could find out. Qiao Jierou couldnt help but pinch her fingers. Didnt Sister just get married? Why is another man picking her up so soon? Huang Shumin couldnt help but say, Its obvious that she has always been in contact with these men. Young women shouldnt be too ostentatious when theyre doing things outside. Otherwise, theyll inevitably take the wrong path. Lin Hengs face darkened. Who was that man? How did Qiao Weiyang know him? How long had they known each other? All kinds of questions could not be answered, forcing Lin Hengs expression to be even uglier. Seeing him like this, Qiao Jierou felt uneasy. Mr. Su. Qiao Weiyang got into the car and sat next to Su Zhuoqian. In the small space, his aura was even stronger. It dominated the entire space. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips and said again, Mr. Su, Im sure you dont like this marriage either, right? Why dont we Who told you that I dont like it? Su Zhuoqian raised his eyes, his gaze cold and burning. His gaze fell on Qiao Weiyangs face. Her words forced Qiao Weiyang to swallow the rest of her words. Did Su Zhuoqian like this marriage? Qiao Weiyang suspected that she had misheard. Countless women in Jingdu City and even S Country wanted to marry Su Zhuoqian. Countless wealthy families wanted to marry into the Su family. She really did not have the right to be the young madam of the Su family. Mr. Su, lets get a divorce. Qiao Weiyang went straight to the point. As soon as she said this, the air in the small space was cold enough to freeze people. Su Zhuoqians eyes were as cold as the deep sea. Qiao Weiyang, do you need me to remind you what you said when you married me? Qiao Weiyang was too tired that night and said a lot. She did not know what Su Zhuoqian was referring to. She looked at Su Zhuoqian, but he pursed his thin lips and did not speak again. Qiao Weiyang thought about it carefully but couldnt figure it out. Mr. Su, can you give me a hint? She rubbed her temples. After so many things, her mind no longer had the energy to think. Only then did Su Zhuoqian say unhurriedly, You said at that time that you would stay and take care of me for a year if I helped you fake the consummation. So it was this sentence. Qiao Weiyang finally remembered. Chapter 2051 - 2051 Twins 2051 Twins I did say that, but I thought you were a terminally ill person at the time. In your current situation, its obvious that you dont need anyone to take care of you, right? Su Zhuoqian nced at her indifferently. I dont mind falling ill again. Thats not necessary. Qiao Weiyang was a benevolent doctor and could not bear to see someone terminally ill. Therefore, I dont want to hear about a divorce a second time. But Qiao Weiyang really couldnt understand him. Mr. Su, youre the head of the richest family in Jingdu City, and Im just an ordinary woman. Our marriage is really inappropriate. Its up to me whether its suitable or not. His voice was not loud, but his tone was domineering and determined. Qiao Weiyang thought of Xiao Baos cute little face. The father and son looked so simr, but their personalities were so different. She suddenly thought of something and said, Mr. Su, you want me to stay and take care of Xiao Bao? In that case, its not bad to get into a fake marriage. Xiao Bao needed someone to take care of him. She had checked his pulse. At such a young age, he was seriously ill. If she really got a divorce and returned to the Qiao family, she would inevitably be shoved elsewhere by the Qiao family. Anyway, the Qiao family did not know his true identity. It was not a bad idea to use him as a shield. Fake marriage? Su Zhuoqian frowned deeply. Yes, a fake marriage. Ill maintain our marriage for the time being. Dont worry, I wont do anything I shouldnt do. I wont affect the Su familys reputation. Su Zhuoqians fingers curled up slightly. He pondered for a moment before nodding indifferently. However, Mr. Su, I hope you can agree to a few of my conditions. Go ahead. Were in a fake marriage, so both parties should have their own freedom. We can just pretend on specific asions. Besides, I dont want to announce our rtionship to the public. Only a few families will know about it. What do you think? Why? Su Zhuoqian looked at her deeply. Mr. Su, you might not know this, but I was a popr female celebrity a few years ago. She temporarily left the entertainment industry because of her pregnancy and children. However, after the children were gone, she never adjusted her mentality before leaving to work behind the scenes. Thinking of these things, her heart ached, but Qiao Weiyang did not show it. She looked up and smiled. Now, I want to reappear and take back whats mine. Back then, when she was popr, Qiao Jierou was only a D-list celebrity. She was not even worthy of carrying her bag. The tragedy of getting pregnant and having children quickly made her fall from grace. All kinds of dirt from the outside world were thrown at her. All kinds of nasty rumors appeared one after another, stepping Qiao Weiyangs name into the mud. Qiao Jierou also took this opportunity to take over all the resources left behind by Qiao Weiyang. She quickly stood out and rose to prominence. In the past, Qiao Weiyang was immersed in the pain of losing her children and did not mind these things. She did not think about the various connections between them. In fact, because Qiao Jierou was an artiste under Lin Hengspany, she wholeheartedly invested good resources in Qiao Jierou to help Lin Hengspany expand. Thinking about these things now, Qiao Weiyang realized how ridiculous it was. She had been kept in the dark by that scumbag and b*tch. They had squeezed everything out of her. In the end, she was just an obstacle to their pure rtionship. But now, she was back! No one could stop her from rising again! Su Zhuoqians gaze fell on her sad and determined eyes. There were too many things hidden in her stubborn and cold eyes. His calm voice seemed calm. Ill agree to all your conditions. Mr. Su, its a pleasure to be working with you. Qiao Weiyang extended her hand. Su Zhuoqian took her jade-like fingers and shook them. Lets go back to Zhuojing Vi, he said to the chauffeur as he let go of his hand. Qiao Weiyangs eyebrows twitched. No, I want to go back to my own apartment. This was the freedom she asked for. Su Zhuoqian did not object. Qiao Weiyang looked out of the window with a faint frown on her face. After a while, Su Zhuoqian handed the phone to her. Qiao Weiyang hesitated for a moment before taking it and putting it to her ear. Mommy, is that you, Mommy? Xiao Baos soft and cute voice sounded pitiful. Qiao Weiyangs heart softened. Xiao Bao. Mommy! Xiao Bao was almost overjoyed, but then his voice became anxious again. Mommy, I heard that youreing over tonight. Ive been waiting for you. Mommy, youlle over, right? Qiao Weiyang subconsciously nced at Su Zhuoqian. Did he say that? Qiao Weiyang, who had already made up her mind to go back to her apartment, could not be firm at this moment. Iming over. Qiao Weiyangs voice was unknowingly very gentle. As Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Bao chatted, she did not notice that the man beside her was getting colder and colder. She had rejected him almost immediately. As soon as Xiao Bao spoke, she agreed? Qiao Weiyang did not realize how jealous the man was in the small car. After saying goodbye to Xiao Bao, she happily returned the phone to Su Zhuoqian. Mr. Su, Im going to Zhuojing Vi. Okay. Su Zhuoqian restrained the look in his eyes. Qiao Weiyang was too tired. She leaned against the car window and closed her eyes. Unknowingly, Qiao Weiyang fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that she was still in the car, covered by Su Zhuoqians coat. She was stunned for a moment. It had been a long time since she slept so well. She had to sleep on alcohol every day after giving birth. In the past, her dreams were always filled with strange plots. Today, for once, she did not dream. Youre awake? Su Zhuoqian put down hisputer and asked calmly. Qiao Weiyang nced at theputer he was holding just now. It seemed that he was dealing with official business. Theputer was filled with all kinds ofplicated data. Im sorry. Qiao Weiyang took off her coat and handed it to Su Zhuoqian. How long have I been asleep? Three hours. That long? Why didnt you wake me up? It seemed that she had wasted a lot of his time. Su Zhuoqian closed theputer. There was no emotion in his deep eyes. You need to rest. In Zhuojing Vi. Xiao Bao was still awake. Although the butler and servants were already used to it, they were still trembling with fear. As long as Little Master did not sleep, their work would not be over. No one dared to go to bed on their own. They were afraid that Little Master would request something and no one would be there to deal with it. Chapter 2052 - 2052 Twins 2052 Twins To a certain extent, Little Master, who could not sleep, was a demon. At this moment, everyone was in a state of fear. They were trembling with fear as they waited for Little Master to get tired and quickly go to bed. Zhuojing Vi was brightly lit, and every corner was as bright as day. Xiao Bao was sitting on the sofa, ying chess with himself. His expression was very serious. When Qiao Weiyang stepped into Zhuojing Vi, it was already past midnight. Su Zhuoqian was the first to enter the hall. Everyone shouted in unison, Mr. Su. Butler Xu took Su Zhuoqians coat and handed him a pair of slippers. When he saw Qiao Weiyang, his mouth was wide open, and he couldnt make a sound for a moment. What was going on? Mr. Su, who never appeared alone with anyone of the opposite sex, had always been insted from the opposite sex. There had not been any female guests in Zhuojing Vi until now. The person in front of him The butler looked at Qiao Weiyang with fear and sympathy in his eyes. Miss My surname is Qiao. You can call me Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang took the initiative to introduce herself. Miss Qiao The butler had a lot to say to her. The consequences of provoking Mr. Su could be very tragic. However, if she provoked Little Master, the consequences would be catastrophic. Many women in Jingdu City wanted to climb into Mr. Sus bed, but before Mr. Su could do anything, they were defeated by Little Master. The daughter of the Chen family had her hair shaved off by Little Master. The socialite of the Wang family fell and broke her nose. The daughter from the Liang family had it even worse. She drugged the wrong person and almost lost her virginity to the bodyguards. Wasnt Miss Qiao afraid of angering Little Master bying to Zhuojing Vi? Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was sensible and polite, the butler wanted to remind her. However, he could not say these words in front of Mr. Su and Little Master. He could only pray that Miss Qiao did not have any bad intentions and could dodge the bullet. Before the butler could finish his thoughts, Xiao Bao, who was sitting on the sofa and couldnt be bothered to look up, suddenly rushed over. The butler and the other servants were shocked. Another woman was going to suffer. Mommy! Xiao Bao rushed into Qiao Weiyangs arms and hugged her gently and obediently. Youre really here! Butler Xu: Everyone: Was this really their Little Master? Had his soul been swapped? Qiao Weiyang hugged him gently. Ill definitely keep my promise. Yes, yes. Mommy, Ill bring you to my room! The butler pinched his thigh. It hurt! He wasnt dreaming. The coldness on Su Zhuoqians face disappeared, and he said steadily, You dont have to call her Miss Qiao. Call her Young Madam. Huh? Even the professional Butler Xu couldnt help but exim in surprise. The young madam of the Su family? Really? She was so ugly that she probably wouldnt pass the first test to be a maid here. Is there a problem? Su Zhuoqians voice was cold. No, no. Upstairs. Qiao Weiyang looked at the ceremonial wee decoration in front of her, and her eyes were slightly wet. She just treated this marriage as a mutually beneficial one. However, Xiao Bao tried his best to wee her. I did it all by myself. Xiao Bao raised his chin proudly. Awesome. I like it very much. Xiao Bao smiled happily. At night, Qiao Weiyang was led into the guest room by Butler Xu. Tonight, Su Zhuoqian announced in public that she was the young madam of the Su family, but he arranged a guest room for Qiao Weiyang. Although the butler was full of doubts, he did not dare to neglect Qiao Weiyang at all. He could tell that the father and son really respected and doted on the woman in front of him. Young Madam, youll stay here tonight. Qiao Weiyang looked around. All the supplies were brand new, including pajamas, bathrobes, and toiletries. If you need anything, just call me, Young Madam. My surname is Xu. You can call me Old Xu. Butler Xu, you can call me Weiyang or Miss Qiao. Qiao Weiyang admitted that she could not afford to be called Young Madam. She was not mentally prepared to be anyones real wife. The butler had no choice but to nod in agreement. He took out a bottle of red wine. Miss Qiao, Mr. Su prepared this for you. Qiao Weiyang recognized it at a nce. It was a bottle of 78-year-old Cabe Sauvignon. It was expensive, and there was very little stock in the market. It was extremely difficult to buy. She was about to say that there was no need when the butler opened the bottle with a tool. A rich and fragrant smell of wine filled the air, leaving a pleasant taste in ones mouth. Then, she saw the butler pick up the bottle and pour the wine into a decanter. Butler Xu, what are you Qiao Weiyangs heart ached. When almost half of the red wine was poured out, the butler stopped and respectfully offered it with both hands. Miss Qiao, please. Qiao Weiyang took the red wine and understood what Su Zhuoqian meant. Su Zhuoqian must have known that she needed to drink before she fell asleep, so he sent this bottle of Cabe Sauvignon over. However, he didnt want her to drink too much, so he asked the butler to pour out half a bottle to control her alcohol intake. As for why he didnt get the butler to bring half a bottle up directly, it was probably because he wanted the butler to open it in front of her to prove that there was nothing wrong with the wine and that she could drink it freely. Qiao Weiyang didnt know if she was overthinking Su Zhuoqians actions. Did a man who looked so cold and serious really have such a meticulous mind? Butler Xu, thank Mr. Su for me. However, Qiao Weiyang still did not drink a mouthful of Cabe Sauvignon that night. Just as she picked up the decanter, Xiao Bao rushed in. In order to set a good example for the little guy, Qiao Weiyang hid the wine. Mommy, can I sleep with you? Xiao Bao had quickly changed into his pajamas and was looking at Qiao Weiyang eagerly like a lost deer. If Butler Xu saw his Little Masters appearance right now, he would definitely be so shocked that his sses would fall off. Qiao Weiyang opened her arms wide. Okay. The next day. It was ten oclock in the afternoon. Han Qingwan arrived at the calm vi. Where is she? I heard that you brought her backst night! Han Qingwan asked impatiently as soon as she entered. Knowing that the mommy Xiao Bao chose was Qiao Weiyang, who was engaged to the Su family back then, Han Qingwan was filled with joy. Su Zhuoqian put down the financial newspaper and stood up from the sofa. Shes still sleeping with Xiao Bao. Hearing this, Han Qingwan immediately slowed down. Her face was filled with joy as she asked in a low voice, Xiao Bao has been sleeping until now? Chapter 2053 - 2053 Twins 2053 Twins Han Qingwan had been worried about Xiao Bao for the past few years. Not to mention anything else, it was an extravagant hope for Xiao Bao to have a good nights sleep. She did not expect that Xiao Bao would really be able to sleep well with that woman. Yes. Su Zhuoqian nodded. Have some tea first. Han Qingwan seemed to see a trace of pride and joy on her usually cold and serious grandsons face. She sat down and drank her tea happily. When Qiao Weiyang got up, it was alreadyte. She knew that it was not only because she was too tired after the surgeryst night but also because of some side effects. However, her work in the past few years had never been as easy as yesterday. It was all thanks to Xiao Bao that she could fall asleep without drinking. Initially, she thought that she would stay behind to apany Xiao Bao, but in the end, he was the one apanying her. Qiao Weiyangs lips curved into a smile. However, she woke up sote on her first day at Zhuojing Vi. A rare blush shed across Qiao Weiyangs face. Qiao Weiyang walked down the stairs with Xiao Bao in her arms. The two were talking andughing. When Han Qingwan saw the situation in front of her, her face was full of smiles. It had been a long time since she had seen Xiao Bao so rxed and happy. Although this woman looked too ordinary and even a little ugly, Han Qingwan did not mind. Xiao Bao was the center of this family. If he wanted the moon in the sky, Han Qingwan would not give him the stars. As long as Xiao Bao was happy, everything was fine. When Qiao Weiyang walked over, she saw a silver-haired old woman with a noble aura looking at her with a smile. Youre Qiao Weiyang, right? Han Qingwan asked with a smile. Su Zhuoqian introduced her softly, Weiyang, this is Grandma. Su Qiao Weiyang remembered her agreement with Su Zhuoqian and changed her words. Hello, Grandma. My name is Qiao Weiyang. The old woman in front of her was very kind and amiable. She waspletely different from Old Madam Qiaos mean appearance. It was no problem for Qiao Weiyang to call her Grandma. Mhm. Han Qingwan could tell that Xiao Bao liked this woman, and her grandson did not hate her. This was really rare. Weiyang,e sit beside me. Han Qingwan took the initiative to hold her hand. Xiao Bao obediently came out of Qiao Weiyangs arms and was happy to see this scene. Qiao Weiyang sat beside the old woman. She could clearly feel that Old Madam Lu liked her because she loved Xiao Bao. But this warmth still made her feel precious. Han Qingwan sized up the woman in front of her. Her face was indeed not good-looking. However, she had a graceful figure and a generous temperament. Her shoulders were straight whether she sat or stood. Her bearing was graceful, and she had the demeanor of a youngdy from a wealthy family. As she spoke, she looked into the other partys eyes seriously. It was obvious that she was a well-mannered woman. No wonder Xiao Bao and Su Zhuoqian liked her. Han Qingwan was even more relieved. Hows your family? Theyre all good. Qiao Weiyang didnt say much. We shouldve visited the Qiao family often. However, Zhuoqians grandfather isnt in good health and has been recuperating outside. Thats why he has been having less contact with the Qiao family. I hope you dont take offense. Actually, Han Qingwan had already heard about the messy news regarding the Qiao family. She had a problem with the Qiao family, but she was sincere to Qiao Weiyang. Feeling her kindness, Qiao Weiyang felt warmth in her heart. Qiao Weiyang said softly, Grandma, I wont have such thoughts. The past isnt important. Whats important is that you and Zhuoqian live well. Qiao Weiyang nodded and agreed. Right on the heels of that, Han Qingwan took out a jade bracelet. I prepared this for Zhuoqians wedding. Your wedding was already so simple, so you must at least ept this. Before Qiao Weiyang could refuse, her wrist felt slightly cold. Han Qingwan had already put the bracelet on her wrist. Grandma You must ept this. Han Qingwan held her wrist and said earnestly, As long as you two are well, I will be relieved. Her words were so earnest that Qiao Weiyang had no choice but to ept it for the time being. The butler served breakfast. Han Qingwan had already eaten, but she came to eat with them. After the meal, she was about to leave. Before she left, she said to Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao, can you go to the old residence with Great-Grandma? Logically speaking, Qiao Weiyang had just gotten married. It would be inconvenient for her to have a child by her side. She should give them time to cultivate their rtionship. Ive already made an appointment with Mommy to go shoppingter! Xiao Bao stood up proudly. Seeing that he liked Qiao Weiyang so much, Han Qingwan was relieved. She did not force him and left. Lets go out! Qiao Weiyang held Xiao Baos hand and walked out. The butler and servants stared at Qiao Weiyang with admiration. A woman who could handle Mr. Su and Little Master at the same time was really not an ordinary person! Takest night and today for example. Qiao Weiyangs existence had given them a break! Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Bao walked out, and Su Zhuoqians car stopped at the door. Mr. Su, go ahead with your work. Xiao Bao and I will take a taxi out. Its on the way. Su Zhuoqians voice was slightly cold and emotionless. Qiao Weiyang did not insist and got into the car with Xiao Bao. Then, she remembered that she had never said where she wanted to go shopping. How did Su Zhuoqian know that they were heading in the same direction, then? Could it be that Su Zhuoqian was specially sending her off? There was nothing wrong with it. As a father, it was normal for him to send Xiao Bao off. As she was thinking, Qiao Weiyangs phone rang. She nced at the caller ID and saw that it was Lin Heng. She could not help but frown. Wanting to know what he wanted to do, Qiao Weiyang answered the call. Weiyang, where are you? Lin Hengs voice was as gentle as ever, but it was inexplicably prickling to the ears. What is it? Qiao Weiyangs tone was very distant. I want to see you. Lets set a time. He seemed to be giving orders in the gentlest tone, wanting Qiao Weiyang to obey. When Qiao Weiyang liked him in the past, she didnt think there was anything wrong with it. Now that she had jumped out of those shackles, she could see this mans true colors. Qiao Weiyang said indifferently, I dont think theres a need for us to meet. Qiao Weiyang! Lin Heng set the time directly. At two in the afternoon, Ill wait for you at the usual ce. He made a decision and hung up before Qiao Weiyang could object. He was sure that Qiao Weiyang would not reject him. Qiao Weiyang put down her phone. Just like in her eyes, there was a faint coldness in her heart. Who did he think he was? Did he think she was still the fiance who listened to him because their children died prematurely? Do you want to meet him? Su Zhuoqian suddenly asked. Chapter 2054 - 2054 Twins 2054 Twins Qiao Weiyang looked up and met his cold eyes. She smiled faintly. Mr. Su, I know what Im doing. I wont let what happened before be a problem for us. She valued promises and the spirit of contracts the most. She would never go back on her word. You have my number, Su Zhuoqian said indifferently. If Qiao Weiyang guessed correctly, he meant that if she encountered any trouble, she could look for him at any time. Was it so difficult to speak inplete sentences? She did not argue too much. They had already arrived at the bustling mall. She quickly got out of the car with Xiao Bao and entered the mall. Lets go to the toy shop first! Xiao Baos eyes sparkled with excitement. Okay, Mommy! After entering the toy section, he found everything interesting. He was so excited that his face turned red. Qiao Weiyang remembered that when she went to his roomst night, he had all the toys here in his room. She had wanted to find something he didnt have for him, but she couldnt find anything even after a long time. However, Xiao Bao acted as if he had never seen any of these toys. She reached out and stroked Xiao Baos head. This little guy was just happy to be shopping with someone he liked. In the end, Xiao Bao chose twomon toys and followed Qiao Weiyang with great interest. When they arrived at a jewelry shop, Qiao Weiyang stopped. She had always provided the design drafts for this jewelry shop. As the chief jewelry designer of thispany, not only did she provide sample drafts, but she would also asionallye over to do quality checks. Of course, that was not the reason why she stopped today. Miss Qiao. Seeing Qiao Weiyang walk in, the store manager immediately came forward to wee her. The managers of this brands gship stores all knew Qiao Weiyang. Although they did not know what she did, they all knew that she would asionallye to check the quality of the jewelry. Everyone was respectful to her. Help me get some milk and cake for the little boy so he can rest for a while. Xiao Bao had been shopping for a long time. Qiao Weiyang was afraid that he would be tired and hungry. Okay, Ill see to it now, the store manager replied immediately. Xiao Bao, stay here and eat something. Ill be back soon. Okay. Xiao Bao was very sensible and smart. Seeing that she was busy, he immediately agreed obediently and did not disturb her. Qiao Weiyang walked out and looked around the shop. She was not here to do quality checks today. She was here to choose a gift. In the morning, she received such an expensive bracelet from Han Qingwan. Even if she and Su Zhuoqian got a divorceter on, Qiao Weiyang did not want to ept a gift without giving anything in return. Therefore, she wanted to choose a suitable gift and give it back to Han Qingwan as a form of friendship between a junior and an elder. She was used to designing jewelry. She could confirm the value of all the essories disyed on the jewelry counter with a nce and see the ws. This brand was indeed very good. She woulde every once in a while, but thest time she discovered a wed product was a long time ago. However, today, she saw an agate bracelet with a huge w. Show me this agate bracelet, Qiao Weiyang said. The salesperson knew about her rtionship with the store manager and did not dare to be negligent. After immediately reporting to the store manager, she took out the agate bracelet. Qiao Weiyang held it in her hand and weighed it. It was indeed a wed product. Wrap this up. I want to take it with me. Get the store manager to confirm my signature. At the entrance of the restaurant, Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu appeared together. Qiao Jierou had just had her hair done and was wearing a beautiful long dress. Her makeup was exquisite, and her every move was eye-catching. As her follower, Jiang Mengyu was carrying arge pile of clothes and jewelry. The dress we ordered this time is really beautiful. Sister Jierou, youll definitely be the brightest star at Mr. Sus annual cocktail party. Its all because Brother Lin Heng was quick to help me book this outfit. Qiao Jierous tone was gentle and filled with happiness. Jiang Mengyu smiled and said, Mr. Lin treats you so well. The two of you are toopatible. But then again, if you hadnt fallen in love with Mr. Lin you would definitely have been chosen by Young Master Su at his annual cocktail party. My heart belongs to Brother Lin Heng. I wont think about anyone else anymore. Qiao Jierou was already very satisfied. Lin Heng was also one of the top young talents in Jingdu City. It was not a loss to choose to be with him. As for a man like Mr. Su, he was an existence she could only look up to. She smiled and said, Didnt you say that Mr. Su has already chosen a wife? No, its just a misunderstanding. Jiang Mengyu, who had personally participated in the selection, pouted and said, Maybe someone identally pressed the button on the bracelet and no one was selected. At the thought of this, Jiang Mengyus expression became more expectant and happy. As long as Mr. Su had yet to decide on a wife, she would still have a chance. Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu entered the jewelry shop while chatting andughing. Sister? Qiao Jierou saw Qiao Weiyang at a nce. She was epting an exquisite red agate bracelet from the sales assistant. So its Cousin. Jiang Mengyus tone was sharp. Youre here to buy a bracelet? Are you nning to give it to Grandma Qiao? As everyone knew, the current leader of the Qiao family was Old Madam Qiao. Old Master Qiao was old and weak. He has long since stopped managing things. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierous father, Qiao Qijie, had a weak personality and was mediocre. He had never been able to take on the responsibility of the entire Qiao familys business. Hence, Old Madam Qiao had always been in power. In the Qiao family, whoever obtained Old Madam Qiaos approval had the highest status in the family. All these years, Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou had been able to enjoy glory and wealth in the Qiao family because they were deeply liked by Old Madam Qiao. Qiao Jierou took a closer look. It was an expensive red agate bracelet. Its color was a rich dark red, and it was very rare. Old Madam Qiao had always loved jade, agate, and other essories, especially red agate. Red agate represented longevity and health. After Old Madam Qiao got older, she could not help but ce her hopes on metaphysics. Was Qiao Weiyang really going to give this bracelet to Old Madam Qiao? Qiao Jierou could not let that happen! Qiao Jierou immediately asked the sales assistant, Please help me get the same red agate bracelet. Even if Qiao Weiyang wanted to give it to her, she would be the one to give it to her first. Im sorry, but theres only one agate bracelet in our shop. Its a limited edition, so theres nothing else like it. But our other essories are also very good. Miss, you can take a look at the others. Chapter 2055 - 2055 Twins 2055 Twins How could Qiao Jierou be in the mood to look at anything else? After seeing the red agate bracelet, everything else was unimportant. Qiao Jierou immediately asked, Sister, are you really buying this bracelet for Grandma? What does it have to do with you? Qiao Weiyang took the bracelet with a cold expression. If Grandma finds out that youre so filial, shell definitely be very happy. When do you n to give it to Grandma? Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was only focused on the bracelet, Qiao Jierou asked, Will you give it to her on her birthday? Although Qiao Weiyang didnt respond, Qiao Jierou was sure of her answer. This woman must be unable to take it anymore after marrying that poor man. She wanted to give in and try to use this expensive gift to persuade Grandma to agree to let her return to the Qiao family. Qiao Jierou must not let this happen! With her in the Qiao family, Qiao Weiyang could not exist! She smiled and said, Grandmas birthday is at the end of the year. Its still early. Sister, why dont you sell me this bracelet? I want to give it to Grandma in advance. Next month, the Qiao family would be attending Mr. Sus annual cocktail party. If she gave this bracelet to Grandma at the right time, Grandma would definitely be the most envied elderly present. Qiao Jierou would also be more liked by her. This thing is not for sale, Qiao Weiyang said lightly. It had a huge w and could not be sold. She was taking it back to destroy it. I can give you however much you want. Qiao Jierou thought that Qiao Weiyang wanted to raise the price. She did notck money. It was just that good things were really hard to find. Qiao Weiyang raised her eyes and stared at Qiao Jierou. Dont you understand humannguage? I told you, this thing isnt for sale! Sister, I know you still resent me, but everything is negotiable. Youre living alone outside, and now youre married Qiao Jierou did not say it directly. Previously, everyone knew that she had snatched the engagement away. Now, she had used her uncles kidney to toss the engagement back to Qiao Weiyang. If she said it out loud, she would be the one embarrassed. She changed the topic. Its not easy for you to live alone outside. You must need money. I can pay you twice the price. Is that okay? Jiang Mengyu chimed in, Thats twice as much! You cant earn that much money no matter how long it takes! Qiao Jierou, this agate bracelet doesnt belong to this brand now. It belongs to me. There are serious ws in it. Its only fate is to be destroyed. Do you understand? Qiao Weiyang said it very seriously, but Qiao Jierou smiled gently and thought that she was lying to her. She had seen Qiao Weiyang take it from the sales assistant with her own eyes. How could it be a defective piece? Was Qiao Weiyang crazy to spend 500,000 yuan to buy a defective piece from the sales assistant? Five times. What do you think? No, 2.5 million yuan doesnt sound good enough. Ill give you six times the amount. Three million. Qiao Jierou extended three fingers generously. This price was worth it if it meant Grandma could wear this essory to Mr. Sus annual cocktail party. Three million? Cousin, arent you going to consider it? Dont tell me you really think youre still a popr movie star from back then? You dont even want three million? Jiang Mengyus voice was a little sharp, and every word was extremely ear-piercing. Five million! Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was unmoved, Qiao Jierou ruthlessly called out another number. Qiao Weiyang opened the box and raised the corners of her eyes slightly. As I said, this is a wed product. Its worthless. However, since you insist on buying it from me, I wont hesitate to sell it to you. She took out her phone and clicked on a QR code. Five million yuan, deal. No after-sales service. Afraid that Qiao Weiyang would regret it, Qiao Jierou immediately scanned the QR code and transferred the five million yuan without blinking. After transferring the money, she reached out and snatched the box from Qiao Weiyangs arms. Wait. Qiao Weiyang took out the red agate bracelet and handed the box with the logo back to the sales assistant. As I said, you bought it from me. Its a private transaction and has nothing to do with this brand. Now, take it. Qiao Jierou caught the bracelet. It felt heavy in her hand. Looking at Qiao Weiyangs calm appearance, her heart was indeed filled with doubts for a moment. Could she have been deceived by Qiao Weiyang and be a fool? However, when she touched the cold touch of the bracelet and looked at the rare texture on its entire body, she felt that she must be overthinking. Jiang Mengyu quickly took out a brocade box and carefully helped Qiao Jierou put the bracelet inside. Qiao Weiyang looked at the number on her bank card and smiled indifferently. Some suckers just had toe to her door, asking to be scammed. If she didnt take advantage of Qiao Jierou this time, it would be a waste. She returned to the jewelry shop and found the store manager to sign the paperwork. She also chose a gift for Han Qingwan and went to fetch Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao, lets go! At Su Group. In Su Zhuoqians office. As Xiao Bao was with Qiao Weiyang, there were secret bodyguards following them. Any news regarding the two of them was sent back in real-time. Miss Qiaos windfall was simply given by Qiao Jierou for free! Zhou Lang felt extremely good. Su Zhuoqian raised his head and nced at him. He quickly stopped expressing his opinion and said, Its already four oclock. Lin Heng is waiting at that cafe, but Miss Qiao and Little Master are still having fun in the mall. She didnt care about her two oclock appointment with Lin Heng at all. Su Zhuoqian said calmly, Continue working. Okay, Mr. Su. This is the document that needs your signature. Zhou Lang immediately switched to working mode. Su Zhuoqian signed it readily. Zhou Lang did not believe that the man was not satisfied. Zhou Lang found it strange. He had seen Qiao Weiyangs appearance with his own eyes. She was definitely not good-looking. How did Mr. Sus aesthetics suddenly be like this? No, Mr. Su had never liked a woman before. How could he have aesthetic standards? Lin Heng was in an ufortable situation in the cafe. In the past, Qiao Weiyang had always been patient and waited for him. His usual spare time was spent on private meetings with Qiao Jierou. This was the first time he had waited for so long. His gentle face was already filled with impatience. Finally, it was almost five oclock when Qiao Weiyang finally arrived. She entrusted Xiao Bao, who was tired from ying, to the store manager. Only then did she remember about the appointment. Weiyang! Lin Heng waited for a long time and his tone was a little unfriendly. Why are you looking for me? Qiao Weiyang sat down with a businesslike attitude. Lin Heng had to admit that no matter what Qiao Weiyang did, she was the best. Chapter 2056 - 2056 Twins 2056 Twins When she was an artiste, she could reach the top in just two years. When she moved behind the scenes, she also had a sense of pride and leadership. However, shecked the gentleness of a woman. You previously took photos of me and Jierou If he hadnt mentioned it, Qiao Weiyang would have forgotten that she had taken photos of the two of them. Their ugly nature could be seen clearly. So thats why youve been waiting so patiently. I hope you can give me the photos. As you know, Jierou is a popr actress now. It wasnt easy for her to get to where she is now. If the photos are exposed, it will be a devastating blow to her career. Qiao Weiyang raised the corners of her exquisite eyes. Have you thought about the devastating blow you dealt to me? Weiyang, the past is the past. Cant we focus on the present? So the pain I suffered in the past means nothing, while the little grievances you guys suffered mean the whole world? Lin Heng pinched his palms. Thats not what I meant. I wont give you the photos. Weiyang, I know you still love me and want to win me back. Lin Hengs tone was low and apologetic. But Im sorry. I really dont love you anymore. When Qiao Weiyang heard these words, she couldnt help butugh. She had always been cold and focused on her work, so she was no longer as delicate as before. However, her voice was pleasant and herughter was light. Her shoulders twitched withughter. Weiyang Lin Heng, you think too much. The reason why Im keeping the photos is to remind myself that I fell in love with a scumbag. I want to remind myself not to let my emotions get the better of me and repeat the same mistake, Qiao Weiyang said word by word with a firm attitude. There was no smile in her eyes, only coldness and alienation. You! Lin Heng was enraged. He pinched his palms to restrain his anger. So please dont look for me in the future. Im afraid that seeing you will affect my appetite. Qiao Weiyang stood up with an indifferent expression. Qiao Weiyang, if I see Jierous photos being made public Lin Hengs words were filled with threats. Then what happened to you four years ago will also be made public. He was talking about the children. That was Qiao Weiyangs biggest wound and her biggest weakness. She was not afraid of embarrassing herself, but she was afraid that the children who had already been buried would not be able to rest in peace. She froze. Sure enough, people who had once loved each other knew how to stab each other in the heart. He peeled open her scabbed wounds, causing them to bleed again. It would be difficult for them to heal again. Qiao Weiyang stared at him and said word by word, Then listen carefully. If you dare to do that, I dont mind revealing your ugly behavior to the public. Qiao Weiyang found Xiao Bao, bought fresh food, and brought him back to her apartment. She had already sorted out her bad mood and was full of smiles in front of Xiao Bao. Hearing that Qiao Weiyang was going to cook for him, Xiao Bao couldnt wait anymore. After taking a taxi to the apartment building, Qiao Weiyang went to the underground parking lot and took something from her car before walking toward the elevator with Xiao Bao. Suddenly, a car lost control and crashed in the direction of Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Bao. Qiao Weiyang quickly hugged Xiao Bao and dodged the car. Although she was fine, the things in her hands scattered all over the floor. Xiao Bao? There was a trace of fear in Qiao Weiyangs voice. She was most afraid that Xiao Bao would be frightened. Im fine, Mommy. These things were childs y for Xiao Bao. He looked nonchnt on the surface, but he was actually filled with anger. Who would dare to do this to Mommy? Two people got out of the backseat of the car. It was Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu. Im sorry, Sister. The chauffeur almost hit you by ident, Qiao Jierou hurriedly apologized. But there was no apology in her tone. Instead, she was only frustrated. It was such a pity that she didnt crash into Qiao Weiyang even though she was defenseless. She had heard about Qiao Weiyang and Lin Hengs meeting this afternoon and felt uneasy, so she specially came to look for Qiao Weiyang. As the party that wrecked their rtionship, although Qiao Jierou had already be the victor, she was afraid that Lin Heng and Qiao Weiyang would get back together. Furthermore, the man Qiao Weiyang married was poor and sick. How could Qiao Weiyang obediently stay in the house? Qiao Jierou rushed forward. Sister, are you alright? Let me see if youre hurt. Qiao Weiyang shook off her hand. Qiao Jierou, dont pretend. We both know what happened just now. Sister, I really didnt do anything. I just heard that you want to see Brother Lin Heng, so I specially came to visit you. If you want to see him, tell me. Ill definitely agree to let him see you. However, I hope you know that meeting him in private is what mistresses do! Qiao Jierous words were firm, and she made herself appear as the rightful partner who was protecting her rtionship. Thats right. Arent you shameless? Mr. Lin is already with Sister Jierou! Jiang Mengyu said righteously. Forget it, Mengyu. Dont talk about Sister like that. As long as shes willing to promise not to see Brother Lin Heng in private again, lets forget about this matter. Qiao Jierous tone was full of concession. Forget it? Qiao Weiyang hadnt even let her off the hook yet, but she wanted to let the matter go just like that? Xiao Bao, go to my car and wait for me. Qiao Weiyang put Xiao Bao in her car. Even if you hear anythingter, dont get out of the car, okay? Okay! Xiao Bao raised his head and blinked at Qiao Weiyang, maintaining his obedient appearance. Qiao Weiyang nted a kiss on his forehead before closing the car door and turning back. Oh, Cousin, are you really determined to be the young madam of the Su family? The selection for Little Masters mommy has already ended, yet youre still using other children to practice. Do you want to learn how to please children? Jiang Mengyu mocked. Qiao Jierou also saw the child. After Qiao Weiyang settled Xiao Bao down and isted him from these filthy words, her cold aura instantly recovered. Qiao Jierou said gently, Oh, not everyone can be the young madam of the Su family. Mengyu, you passed the first test and entered the finals, didnt you? The real candidates werent chosen in this finals. Theyll definitely be re-elected in the future. Naturally, only those with a strong family background, a clean background, fair skin, and beautiful faces will have a chance. Chapter 2057 - 2057 Twins 2057 Twins Jiang Mengyus face was filled with pride. Even if she wasnt chosen this time, she would definitely have a chance next time. As for Qiao Weiyang, she didnt even have a chance to participate in the preliminaries. No matter how hard she tried, it was all in vain! Qiao Weiyang walked up to them. Whose idea was it to hit me just now? Sister, I told you that it was an ident. You have to look for the chauffeur. What does his mistake have to do with us? Qiao Weiyang nodded slightly and said calmly, Its not the two of you, right? Then that means the problem lies with the car. Qiao Jierou couldnt wait for her to think so. When Qiao Weiyang went to settle Xiao Bao down, she had already taken out a hammer from her car. She walked toward Qiao Jierous car. Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu were stillughing softly and did not take Qiao Weiyangs words seriously at all. There was a loud ng, and the two of them looked at each other in shock. They looked up and saw that Qiao Weiyang had raised the hammer in her hand and smashed the windshield of the car. Stop her! Qiao Jierou instructed the chauffeur. This car was given to her by Lin Heng. It was expensive. Qiao Weiyang was really crazy! Eldest Miss, you cant do this! The chauffeur hurriedly stopped her. Its not their problem, nor is it the cars problem. Is it your problem, then? Qiao Weiyangs cold eyes were filled with a powerful and oppressive aura. The chauffeur was stunned by her and did not dare to stop her anymore. Qiao Weiyang smashed the windshield in front of the drivers seat and broke the steering wheel. Qiao Weiyang, youre crazy! Qiao Jierou shouted. Her heart ached so much that she gritted her teeth. Qiao Weiyangs expression was calm, and she was unmoved. It was one thing for Qiao Jierou to want to knock her down. However, she nearly crashed into Xiao Bao. Qiao Weiyang could not ept that. Since they refused to admit what they did, they had to pay the price. Seeing Qiao Weiyang smashing down with all her might, Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu did not dare to go forward. They could only watch her smash and stare. Sister Jierou, lets call the police! Jiang Mengyu finally remembered something and reminded her. Okay, okay! Qiao Jierou saw that her beloved car had be dpidated and hurriedly picked up her cell phone. She had to call the police and have them arrest Qiao Weiyang. She had to punish her severely and make herpensate for all her losses! Qiao Jierou quickly made a call. A momentter, a few headlights appeared at the entrance of the basement. Qiao Jierou was delighted. They were here! She wanted to see how Qiao Weiyang, this disgusting bad woman, would be punished. Sensing that a few cars were approaching, Qiao Weiyang stopped. She picked up her cell phone and fiddled with it with her slender fingers. She did not look flustered at all. A smile returned to Qiao Jierous face. Sister, I had already advised you not to do such a crazy thing. You forced me to call the police. Sister Jierou, youre still so kind to her at a time like this! When the policee, Ill definitely file aint against Qiao Weiyang! After saying that, the two of them looked expectantly in the direction of the cars. As the car in the lead stopped, several cars behind stopped at the same time. Only then did Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu see clearly that they were not police cars but a few luxury cars with the same design and license tes. A powerful sense of oppression came over. The doors of several cars opened at the same time, and people in ck stepped out. Jiang Mengyu was so frightened that she quickly took a step back. Qiao Jierou was also shocked by their auras. After these people got out of the car, they walked straight in Qiao Weiyangs direction. Miss Qiao, do you need any help here? The man in the lead had a scar on his face and a murderous aura. But in front of Qiao Weiyang, he was very respectful. Im done here, Qiao Weiyang said lightly. She knew that they were Su Zhuoqians men. It was not difficult to predict that they would arrive so quickly. After all, with Xiao Bao by her side, Su Zhuoqian would definitely not bepletely at ease. The leader of the bodyguards immediately took the hammer from Qiao Weiyangs hand respectfully. How can we trouble you to do such a thing yourself? If Mr. Su found out, he would definitely me them for not protecting her well. Without waiting for Qiao Weiyang to speak, the leader of the bodyguards waved his hand, and all the other bodyguards moved their wrists, each holding a hammer. Dozens of people stepped forward and attacked Qiao Jierous car. After a series of ngs, only the distorted body of the car was left. The corners of Qiao Weiyangs lips twitched. If she had known that it would be so convenient to hand over the job to them, she wouldnt have knocked so hard just now that her hand hurt. Qiao Jierou was so shocked that her face turned pale. Y-You guys Jiang Mengyu hid behind Qiao Jierou. The leader of the bodyguards waved again. A few bodyguards got into the cars while the others stood in their respective positions. They surrounded Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu. What exactly are you doing? Qiao Jierous voice was trembling from fright. The men in ck remained silent and turned a deaf ear to Qiao Jierous question. Trembling, Qiao Jierou asked Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang, what do you want them to do? Qiao Weiyang spread her hands and said innocently, I dont know either. They must have been careless and done it by ident, right? Qiao Jierous chauffeur couldnt be the only one who could make a mistake. The Su familys bodyguards could make mistakes too, right? Several cars started up at the same time, producing loud roars. The tires scraped against the ground, emitting a huge cloud of smoke and an unpleasant smell. Qiao Weiyang turned around and left the group. The cars drove toward Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu. Ah! The two of them screamed and dodged. However, all the ces they could avoid were blocked by the men in ck. The two of them had no choice but to run along the road in the huge parking lot. They could not hide or dodge at all. The cars split up and followed Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu. The two of them were already wearing high heels, so they could not run fast. Being chased by cars, they were even more unsteady. The cars had no intention of stopping at all. They approached again and again. No! No! Qiao Jierou was so frightened that tears and snot came out uncontrobly. She was like an old hen in a panic now. She no longer looked like a pure starlet in the entertainment industry. She shook her high heels off, and her dress was covered in filth. She fell t on her back. Im sorry. I was wrong. I was wrong! Qiao Jierou finally knew fear. Just now, when she ordered the chauffeur to hit Qiao Weiyang, she was so proud and confident. But now, she was so scared that her heart was breaking and her voice was hoarse and unpleasant. Chapter 2058 - 2058 Twins 2058 Twins No one came to save Qiao Jierou, and she couldnt escape either. The headlights shone dazzlingly on her face and blinded her eyes. She cried loudly, I was really wrong. Im sorry, Sister! Im sorry! Jiang Mengyus situation was even worse than hers. Her leg was injured from the fall, and she was so frightened that she could not speak. There was a suspicious puddle of liquid under her. She had instigated Qiao Jierou to hit Qiao Weiyang. She was also involved and was not innocent. At this moment, the two of them were limp on the ground like mud. Their hair was disheveled, and their appearance was ruined. Miss Qiao. The leader of the bodyguards got out of the car and walked up to Qiao Weiyang. She had the right to call the shots. Qiao Weiyang didnt want to kill anyone yet, so she said, Its about time. Let them leave. The bodyguards quickly dispersed as if they had never existed. However, everyone present knew that they were still in the dark. Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu finally realized that they were giving them a chance to leave. The two of them stood up with each others support. How could they dare to look at that car again? They stumbled out. When they were halfway there, two buckets of something fell from the sky and fell on their heads. Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu struggled to remove the bucket from their heads. They could smell the pungent smell of paint. However, the two of them did not dare to make a fuss anymore. They wiped their eyes carelessly and continued to stumble out. Little Master, youre amazing! A bodyguard gave Xiao Bao a thumbs up. When it came to pranking people, Little Master was the best at it. The two womens hair and skin were probably ruined. Shh! Xiao Bao lowered his voice and maintained his obedient appearance. No one is allowed to say anything! The bodyguard immediately shut up. Qiao Weiyang walked to her car. Xiao Bao was sitting obediently in the car. He had already wiped the remaining paint off his hands. Xiao Bao! Qiao Weiyang carried him out. Dont be afraid. Its nothing. Those two bad aunts are so fierce. Its okay, its okay. They just wanted to talk to me about work. Ill just ignore them next time. The mother and son were good at pretending. When the bodyguards heard this, they all looked down. Was this really the little master who was known as the Prank King? Mr. Su! Qiao Weiyang picked up Xiao Bao and heard a voice behind her. She looked in the direction of the voice and saw Su Zhuoqian walking out of the car. The light shone on him, making his facial features look especially distinct. He was wearing a formal suit that wrapped around his strong and muscr figure. It was obvious that he had just rushed over from thepany. Mr. Su. Qiao Weiyang carried Xiao Bao over. Fortunately, Xiao Bao is fine. Im sorry. I didnt expect todays situation. Lu Mingjue, who was following behind Su Zhuoqian, really wanted to remind Qiao Weiyang that Boss seemed to be more concerned about her situation than about Xiao Bao! On the way here, Boss only mentioned Xiao Bao once, but he mentioned her three times. Su Zhuoqian reached out to take Xiao Bao. Its good that youre fine. Seeing that he didnt me her, Qiao Weiyang bent down to pick up the scattered vegetables on the floor. Sister-inw, let me help you. Lu Mingjue quickly went forward to help. My name is Lu Mingjue. Just call me Mingjue from now on. What were you nning to eat tonight? Su Zhuoqians voice sounded faintly above her head. Hotpot, Xiao Bao answered first. Ive never had hotpot in my life! Su Zhuoqian nodded. Lets do it at Zhuojing Vi. Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and couldnt insist. She was not afraid of any danger, but it was indeed not suitable for Xiao Bao to stay here. A woman like Qiao Jierou had no heart at all. No one knew what else she would do. Su Zhuoqian put down Xiao Bao and went forward to take the food from Qiao Weiyang. At the same time, Lu Mingjue extended his hand. I can carry the things myself. Qiao Weiyang was used to relying on herself for everything. She didnt think she needed help to carry some groceries. When Su Zhuoqian reached out his hand, Lu Mingjue felt that it was not appropriate and immediately retracted his hand. Su Zhuoqian brought the bag over. You can carry it yourself, but I want to help you carry it. With that, he took the groceries and led the way to the car to put the bags away. It was just an ordinary sentence, but Qiao Weiyang felt her face heat up. It had indeed been a long time since she had relied on anyone. Ever since she was exiled to the countryside when she was six years old, she knew that she had to rely on herself. Later on, when she was in a rtionship with Lin Heng, she had always been independent. She never let others handle her own matters. As time passed, she got used to it. Looking at how Su Zhuoqian was helping her, she suddenly realized that she had never relied on Lin Heng to do anything before, even if it was just a small matter like casually carrying something. They got into the car. Lu Mingjue sounded a little excited. I heard that what happened just now was very exciting. Unfortunately, I didnt see it with my own eyes. Xiao Bao, tell me how exciting it was. Xiao Bao shook his head. I dont know. I didnt see anything. He was a good boy! Lu Mingjue: He had changed. Xiao Bao had really changed! I heard from the bodyguards that when those two women left, they couldnt even walk anymore. How exciting! Its even more exciting than when I had to force a ne that was heading to the United States to stop the other day. Qiao Weiyang asked with interest, Mr. Lu, why did you force a ne to stop? Dont you know? That day, Huang Wude There are better uses for your mouth than just speaking, Su Zhuoqian interrupted unhurriedly. His aura was strong. As soon as he spoke, Lu Mingjue quickly shut his mouth obediently and did not dare to say anything else. When Qiao Weiyang heard the name Huang Wude, she understood something. That day, she knew that Huang Wude had already left. Song Hanzhi had also told her that it would not be easy to stop him. If it werent for the thunderstorm in the city where the ne passed by, Huang Wude would have continued his journey to the United States. Now, it seemed that it was not a matter of luck at all. Someone had intervened first. She tilted her head and nced at Su Zhuoqian. The mans face was calm, and his eyebrows were slightly furrowed. She could not see through him. They arrived at Zhuojing Vi. Hearing that they were going to have hotpot at home, the butler hurriedly got busy. His mouth fell open in surprise as he saw Mr. Sue in with bags of ingredients. He had worked in the Su family all his life, but this was the first time he saw Mr. Su lower himself to bring in ingredients. He took the bags suspiciously and looked at them. They were all ingredientsmonly seen in supermarkets, and they were not rare. Chapter 2059 - 2059 Twins 2059 Twins We have to use all of these, Su Zhuoqian specially instructed. Mr. Su. Qiao Weiyang followed him. When Huang Wude was leaving that day, were you the one who got someone to stop him? Yes. Su Zhuoqian did not avoid the question. He just felt that there was no need to say it out loud. Thank you so much. Qiao Weiyang was sincerely grateful. Even if she could have found a way to bring Huang Wude back to the hospital, time was of the essence. If it werent for Su Zhuoqian, Aunt Lins situation that day would have been very critical. How are you going to thank me? Su Zhuoqian was one head taller than Qiao Weiyang. When he lowered his eyes, he looked down at her. Qiao Weiyang was speechless. She really hadnt thought of how to thank him. However, now that she knew the truth, she felt that she had to thank him verbally first. You havent thought about it? A mellow voice came from above. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips. Mr. Su, what do you want as a thank-you gift? Im sorry, I know you dontck anything, so I really dont know what suits you. Her honesty was met with Su Zhuoqians secretive gaze. Qiao Weiyang suddenly felt a little pressured. He clearly didnt want to take the credit. However, the current situation made Qiao Weiyang feel that a simple thank-you gift would definitely not be able to end this matter. Think about it carefully, Su Zhuoqian said in a clear voice. Mr. Su Im not in a hurry. After Su Zhuoqian finished speaking, he looked at her deeply and turned to go upstairs. He was not in a hurry, but Qiao Weiyang was not someone who liked to owe people things. His words made Qiao Weiyang a little conflicted. How should she thank him? Su Zhuoqian entered the study and made a call. Remove the surveince footage from the basement. Mr. Su, the surveince cameras in the basement were destroyed before we went to get them. Or rather, the surveince cameras there werent running at the time of the incident. Theres no surveince footage at all. Really? Su Zhuoqian hung up. It couldnt be a coincidence. He immediately thought of Qiao Weiyangs calm but confident face. Could she have done something in advance? How interesting. The hotpot was served. Zhuojing Vi, which had always been high-end and imposing, suddenly felt grounded and down to earth. It was Xiao Baos first time eating hotpot, and his face was filled with excitement. Lu Mingjue stared at Su Zhuoqian, not believing that he really knew how to eat hotpot. Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Bao had already started eating. Xiao Bao, who was with Qiao Weiyang, was full of energy and smiling. For a moment, Lu Mingjue found this woman very pleasing to the eye. Su Zhuoqian rolled up his sleeves unhurriedly, revealing his muscr forearms as he picked up the chopsticks. He picked up some food and controlled the heat. Lu Mingjue was shocked. His boss was really eating hotpot! Everyone knew that Su Zhuoqian was picky. If it werent for the fact that he had to ensure his survival, Lu Mingjue would reasonably suspect that he didnt need to eat. Now, he had really made a fool of himself! The next second, Su Zhuoqian ced half of the cooked food into Xiao Baos bowl. He then ced the other half into Qiao Weiyangs bowl. It was normal for them to help each other when they were eating hotpot. Qiao Weiyang did not reject his kindness and lowered her head to eat. Lu Mingjue quickly reached out his bowl. Thank you, Boss! Dont you have your own hands? Su Zhuoqian did not even nce at him from the corner of his eye. His tone was cold. Lu Mingjue held the bowl and cried silently. Yes, from today onward, he was nothing but a third wheel. His tone was sour. Sister-inw, this is the first time Ive seen Boss cook personally. I bet even our grandmother has never eaten anything cooked by him! Su Zhuoqian put another piece of beef in Qiao Weiyangs bowl. She was also a little surprised. Really? She met Su Zhuoqians gaze, and Su Zhuoqian said calmly, Theyve never said they wanted to eat hotpot. Lu Mingjue: Hey, dont go too far! At night, Xiao Bao clung to Qiao Weiyang and slept in the guest room with her. Beside Qiao Weiyang, Xiao Bao fell asleep in an instant. It was rare for the entire Zuojing Vi to have a quiet night. Qiao Weiyang took out her phone and nced at the surveince footage in the basement. After checking that there was nothing that could be used against her, she turned off the app. At the Qiao familys house. Qiao Jierou returned home crying. There was too much paint in her hair to wash off. She had no choice but to cut off her long hair. She was originally a pure and innocent starlet. Now that she had cut off her carefully maintained hair, it was very inconsistent with her current image. This unfilial daughter! Old Madam Qiao was furious at Qiao Jierous current state. Get the surveince footage immediately. I must let the outside world see what kind of person she is! Qiao Jierou sobbed softly. Grandma, I believe Sister didnt ssh the paint on me on purpose. She just hasnt gotten used to me being with Brother Lin Heng, so Whats there to be unustomed to? Isnt she married too? Old Madam Qiaos tone was filled with dissatisfaction. Huang Shumins heart ached as she said, Paint is so damaging. Jierou was almost disfigured. No matter what Weiyang did in the past, I could forgive her on ount that she didnt have her mother to raise her. But this time, it concerns a life-threatening injury! She actually hurt Jierou like this. When we get the surveince footage, Ill definitely post it for the public to see. Ill also make her publicly apologize to Jierou! Old Madam Qiao made up her mind. Huang Shumin was finally relieved. With Old Madam Qiaos words, Qiao Weiyang would not be far from getting ruined. Her position and shares in thepany would be handed over directly because of this! Jierous suffering must not be in vain! A momentter, the person sent to retrieve the surveince cameras returned. Where is it? Old Madam Qiao immediately asked. Old Madam, the surveince cameras in the underground parking lot of Eldest Miss apartment broke down that night. There are no recordings. What? Qiao Jierou stood up in disbelief. The parking lot is so big. There must be more than one surveince camera. Have you investigated everything? I have. At that time, all the surveince cameras malfunctioned and nothing was recorded. Old Madam Qiaos mean lips turned cold. It cant be such a coincidence. Qiao Weiyang must have broken the surveince cameras herself. How ruthless! Are we just going to let this matter go? Huang Shumin was filled with anger. Chapter 2060 - 2060 Twins 2060 Twins Without the surveince footage, Qiao Weiyang would definitely refuse to admit it. How could they settle the score with her? Qiao Jierou also clenched her fists. Qiao Weiyang had reallye prepared. She had really underestimated her! Jierou, isnt there a dashcam in your car? Go take a look! Huang Shumin reminded her. Qiao Jierou immediately ran to theputer. There must be! My dashcam is directly connected to theputer to back up all the footage! She turned on herputer and suddenly remembered that she had crashed into Qiao Weiyang first, which wouldve been recorded too. She blocked Old Madam Qiaos line of sight and dragged the problematic section down before looking at the rest. However, it was nk. There was nothing! Qiao Jierou checked repeatedly, but there was nothing! Theres nothing! Qiao Jierou was stunned. Coincidentally, the dashcam broke down too! How was that possible? Even if Qiao Weiyang could tamper with the surveince cameras, how could she tamper with her own dash cam?! At the very least, there should be a scene of Qiao Weiyang picking up a hammer and smashing the car! She immediately turned to Old Madam Qiao. Grandma, I really didnt lie to you. It was my sister who caused me to be like this. I dont know why, but all the videos and information are gone The wrinkles on Old Madam Qiaos aged face were deep. Her gaze swept across Qiao Jierous face. Grandma, I really I believe you. Old Madam Qiao was still swayed by her usual preferences. But without evidence, how can we get Qiao Weiyang to publicly apologize? Qiao Jierou clenched her fists tightly to prevent herself from falling down. So, Grandma was going to let her calm down and suffer for nothing? Old Madam Qiao turned around and went upstairs. Qiao Jierou bit her lip. Impossible! Qiao Weiyang, I wont give up on this matter just like this! Qiao Weiyang already knew that Qiao Jierou wouldnt be able to do anything. She got another rare night of good sleep. After getting up, she read a new script and had a rough n for hereback. Then, she brought Xiao Bao downstairs. When she went downstairs and saw Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang suddenly remembered that he had told herst night to think about how to thank him. How could she thank him? This was really a century-old problem. As the head of the wealthiest family in Jingdu City, there would always be people offering him whatever he wanted. Therefore, he did notck anything. Qiao Weiyang racked her brains but couldnt think of anything. Mr. Su. Qiao Weiyang sat at the dining table and put Xiao Bao down. Good morning. Su Zhuoqian picked up his knife and fork. Qiao Weiyang hurriedly buried her head in her food. Although she grew up in the countryside, her adoptive mother, Aunt Lin, was a very strict person. Aunt Lins requirements for dining table etiquette were not lower than when Qiao Weiyang was in the Qiao family. Hence, Qiao Weiyang ate a lot, but her every move was not rude or embarrassing. She was like ady who had undergone a noble education. Weiyang. Su Zhuoqian, who had almost finished his meal, picked up his napkin and wiped the corners of his lips elegantly. Qiao Weiyang looked up at Su Zhuoqian. Have you thought of how to thank me? What a way to rub someones nose in it. Qiao Weiyang couldnt avoid this question. Mr. Su, Im still thinking about it, she replied honestly. Take your time, then. Theres no hurry. There was plenty of time. Qiao Weiyang had a headache. Xiao Bao looked at Qiao Weiyang curiously. Mommy, where are you going today? Can you bring me along? Sorry, I have something to do today. Stay at home obediently. Xiao Baos face darkened. Where are you going? Su Zhuoqian asked. I can drop you off if its on the way. To the set. I want to make aeback. These few words showed her iparable determination. When she debuted at the age of 16, she reached the top in just two years. An ident at the age of 18 caused her to fall from grace. Now, it was time to take back everything that belonged to her. If you require Its alright. Qiao Weiyang interrupted Su Zhuoqian. Realizing that she had said it too quickly and had embarrassed Su Zhuoqian, she added, Im prepared. I wont trouble you, Mr. Su. She didnt know how to repay what she owed him. If she owed him anything more, it would really kill her! Okay. Su Zhuoqian did not insist. After Qiao Weiyang left Zhuojing Vi, she went straight to her apartment and made a few calls. Then, she opened the closet and picked out the gown she had worn to a previous event from the pile of old-fashioned clothes. She took off the double eyelid stickers that were deliberately pasted at the corners of her eyes and washed off the foundation on her face. An exquisite and beautiful face appeared in the mirror. On her beautiful face, her eyes were like specks of paint, her nose was small and straight, her eyebrows were clear, and her red lips were perfectly shaped. A few years ago, everyone ndered Qiao Weiyang. However, no one could ruin her appearance. In the past few years, she had used her ugly face to avoid trouble, and those people had long forgotten how stunning her appearance was! At the event location of White Foxs press conference. This was a movie with two female leads. Qiao Jierou was booked as one of the female leads a long time ago. On the day of the press conference, she changed her usual delicate and pure image. She wore a ck dress, and her hair was cut very short, attracting many peoples attention. The only w was that her makeup was very thick. Because of the scar on her skin and the marks left by the paint, Qiao Jierou had no choice but to cover her skin withyers of foundation and concealer. However, because her image this time was very surprising, everyone was mainly focused on her image change. Jierou, whats your motive for suddenly changing your image? a reporter asked curiously. In this movie, I need to do veryplicated makeup every day. Its very troublesome for the makeup artists and staff, and its also a waste of time. In order to free up more time for filming, I made the painful decision to cut my long hair. Wow, Jierou is so considerate. As expected of the daughter of the Qiao family. Shes always beautiful and kind. The other artistes should really learn from Jierou. Shes so dedicated! Qiao Jierou stood on the stage. Her words made all the reporters like her even more. As one of the female leads, the attention and favorability she received increased. Jiang Mengyu, whos standing beside me, also cut her hair short because of this, Qiao Jierou continued. Jiang Mengyu had always been obedient to Qiao Jierou, so she received her guidance and got a chance to join the cast. She did not have many scenes, but she had many chances to appear. Chapter 2061 - 2061 Twins 2061 Twins Lin Heng, who was sitting below the stage, also revealed admiration in his eyes. Qiao Jierou did not tell him the truth about cutting her hair. Initially, she nned to edit the surveince footage and delete her ugly image after getting them. Then, she would show the video to Lin Heng and gain a wave of sympathy. It would also provide more evidence of Qiao Weiyangs viciousness. Unexpectedly, she did not get the surveince footage. Even Old Madam Qiao did not continue to care about this matter. Naturally, she would not do anything more when she had just confirmed her official rtionship with Lin Gang. Qiao Jierou tried to make it seem as though she cut her hair due to professionalism, magnanimity, and consideration. It was not a loss for Qiao Jierou. It seems that our other female lead hasnt arrived at the event location yet? The reporters looked curiously at the empty seat. The director smiled and said, Wait a moment. Ill announce her name soon. Qiao Jierou had also asked around who this person was. However, there was no news at all. Such a mysterious person must have an extraordinary background. Qiao Jierou didnt want the reporters to know that she knew nothing about this. She smiled and said, Actually, Im also looking forward to it. After chatting for a while, the director took out his cell phone. Actually, he was also very curious about who she was. It was said that she had reced a popr actress, attracting the attention of the outside world. Director Cao, who is it? When Director Cao saw the name on his phone, his face stiffened slightly. However, he didnt say anything. Instead, he smiled and said, Ill announce the name of this female lead now. Shes Qiao Weiyang! Qiao Weiyang? Who? The dusty door of memory opened, and some experienced old reporters remembered the name. Is it that Qiao Weiyang from the past? Back then, she was so beautiful that she shocked everyone. She became a top female celebrity before she even became an adult. Its that Qiao Weiyang! Hearing this name, Jiang Mengyu lowered her voice and said, What is this ugly woman doing here? Qiao Jierou also frowned. Was Qiao Weiyang here to cause trouble? The two of them had gotten used to Qiao Weiyangs ugly appearance in the past few years and had long forgotten how beautiful and pure she was back then. Jiang Mengyu was not worried at all. Even if this ugly woman came, what could she do? A momentter, the door opened. A tall and slender figure appeared at the door. She was wearing a long ck dress that clung to every part of her body, outlining her exquisite and perfect waistline. Her neck was raised like a swan, looking noble and peerless. The ck clothes made her skin fair and wless. A few years ago, when she was 16 to 18 years old, it was the peak of Qiao Weiyangs teenage years. Now, she was no longer young and inexperienced. Her appearance was even more outstanding. She was extremely bright and mboyant. As she walked in, all the lights seemed to be able to sense her beauty and did not want to miss her. The cameras were all pointed at her. For a moment, there were shutters everywhere. Its Qiao Weiyang! Shes so perfect. She really looks like the reincarnation of a fox immortal. Director Cao originally didnt like Qiao Weiyang much because of the dirt from a few years ago, but when he saw her in person, the light in his eyes kept changing. Absolutely! Gorgeous! Even if she just stood there and did nothing, she could y the role of the white fox perfectly! Qiao Jierou pinched herself hard to prevent herself from fainting. Was this Qiao Weiyang? How could it be her?! Back then, after Qiao Weiyang gave birth to the stillborn children, she drank a lot every day, which ruined her appearance. When she saw herst night, she was still old and ugly. How did she recover her beauty so quickly? However, she had to admit that her face and appearance were what she had always been envious of and yearned for! Seeing Lin Hengs gazend on Qiao Weiyangs face, Qiao Jierou was even more furious. Sister Jierou. Jiang Mengyu pinched her palm, indicating that there were still many reporters here and she could not lose herposure. Fortunately, the reporters attention was all on Qiao Weiyang, so no one paid attention to Qiao Jierous expression. Could she have gone for stic surgery? Jiang Mengyu said indignantly. However, even she could not convince herself. After all, she had seen Qiao Weiyangst night. Qiao Weiyang walked toward the stage. She was wearing high heels, and every move she made was elegant, but she walked with gusto. Qiao Weiyang, are you making aeback? Is it true that you were a kept woman before? Is it true that you interfered in other peoples family matters? Back then, all the dirt was on Qiao Weiyang. And she did not defend herself. Qiao Weiyang picked up the microphone and said word by word to the reporters, Yes, Im making aeback now. The previous scandals are all false rumors! If anyone mentions it again, I dont mind taking up the weapon of thew to protect my innocence! I, Qiao Weiyang, am back in the entertainment industry! Following Qiao Weiyangs domineering announcement, thunderous apuse sounded from below the stage! That day, Qiao Jierou carefully designed the segment with the intention of being the center of attention. But with Qiao Weiyangs arrival, all her hopes were dashed. The reporters attention and the focus of their articles all turned to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyangseback naturally attracted the attention of many onlookers. Qiao Weiyang had left the entertainment industry for a long time, but the entertainment industry had never forgotten her. A small number of loyal fans immediately formed a new fan club and began to fight for their idol. Theizens who didnt know Qiao Weiyang at all couldnt help but pout. [Youve been out of the industry for several years. Donte back.] When they saw Qiao Weiyangs photos, however, the stunning visual impact made them unable to close their mouths. [Why did such a female artiste leave the industry? Why didnt shee back earlier?] Of course, Qiao Weiyangs past scandals were also dug out. However, Qiao Weiyang didnt care. She would use her hard work and strength to clear her name! Qiao Jierous meticulous preparations did not have the desired effect. When she got off the stage, she could not hide the sadness on her face. She quickly walked toward Lin Heng. Afraid that someone would be watching, she didnt dare to go forward and hold his hand. Lin Hengs thoughts were still a little unfocused. His gaze followed Qiao Weiyang until she disappeared. It was his suggestion that Qiao Weiyang pretended to be ugly. Chapter 2062 - 2062 Twins 2062 Twins At that time, she was in a bad mood after giving birth. After she left the industry, she was exposed. Lin Heng cared a lot about his reputation, so he simply let Qiao Weiyang change her appearance and avoid the limelight for the time being. Qiao Weiyang agreed and changed her makeup. He had looked at her ugly appearance for so long that he had almost forgotten what she really looked like. Today, Qiao Weiyang shocked him no less than when he first saw her. Brother Lin Heng. Qiao Jierou looked at his eyes and guessed what he was thinking. The jealousy in her heart almost drowned her. She tugged at Lin Hengs sleeve. Lin Heng finally came back to his senses and looked at her gently. He did not take her seriously. Qiao Weiyang soon arrived at the parking lot. The reporters did not follow her. A car slowly drove over and stopped in front of her. Lu Mingjue was the first to walk out. He couldnt hide the shock and amazement in his eyes. This Sister-inw, is this really you? I rushed over as soon as I saw the news. Or are you just two people with the same name? Youre even calling me Sister-inw. I have to admit it even if I dont want to. Qiao Weiyang had returned to her original appearance. When she spoke, there was a bright and arrogant look on her face. Her every frown and smile made people so surprised that they could not take their eyes off her. Lu Mingjue opened his mouth beforeing back to his senses. Sister-inw, youre so beautiful! He had previously criticized Boss and Xiao Bao for their aesthetic standards. Now, it seemed that they were too good at seeing through disguises and they were not as shallow as him. He was convinced. She was always good-looking to begin with. In the car at the side, Su Zhuoqian got out. As soon as his tall figure came over, his figure enveloped Qiao Weiyang. His gaze was calm as if the current Qiao Weiyang was no different from the ugly Qiao Weiyang from before. Qiao Weiyang quite liked his attitude. He didnt judge a book by its cover and didnt let ones appearance affect his judgment. However, after hearing his words, she felt a rare sense of joy. There were clearly more than tens of thousands of people who praised her for her beauty. Lu Mingjue choked and coughed. Boss, youre still the best! By the way, Sister-inw, where are you going now? Im going back to change my clothes and read some scripts. Qiao Weiyang pressed the car key. If I dont show some strength, how can I make aeback? Ill leave first. Goodbye. Dont you have something else to do? Su Zhuoqian nced at Lu Mingjue coldly. What can I have After saying that, Lu Mingjue patted his head and understood his boss intentions. I do have something to do, and Im in a hurry. I cant drive you, Boss. Can you ask Sister-inw to drop you off? Can I? Su Zhuoqian looked in Qiao Weiyangs direction. Qiao Weiyang couldnt refuse such a small request. She said, Get in the car. Su Zhuoqian got into the car, and Qiao Weiyang started it. Mr. Su, where are you going? Su Zhuoqian gave an address that was nearby Qiao Weiyangs apartment. Qiao Weiyangs car left the underground parking lot, and they saw reporters rushing over from the same direction. Qiao Jierou appeared. It seemed that Qiao Jierou was still being interviewed. She was unwilling to be suppressed at the press conference. Lin Heng was guarding her. Watch where youre going. Su Zhuoqians soft reminder made Qiao Weiyang stop thinking. Im sorry. Qiao Weiyang knew that she had lost herposure. She held the steering wheel and was a little silent all the way. You dont have to apologize to me. I know that you have to deal with the people who hurt you yourself. Qiao Weiyang smiled, and there was a hint of warmth in her cold eyes. Do you think Ive been stupid all these years? I was willing to do anything for others. On the night I saw them having an affair, I was still desperately negotiating resources for Qiao Jierou. Youre reducing your burden without them, but theyll lose their lives without you. Qiao Weiyang tilted her head and nced at him. Mr. Su, I didnt expect you to have such patience. He was so patient with such a disappointing person. My patience depends on the person. Su Zhuoqians mellow voice was unusually gentle. Qiao Weiyang gripped the steering wheel tightly, her ears a little red. She had always been able to keep a calm mind and not be disturbed by any words. However, Su Zhuoqians words still made her heart flutter. In a way, Im grateful for what they did to empty your heart. At the red light in front of her, Qiao Weiyang braked. At the same time, Su Zhuoqian reached out and grabbed the gearshift for her. The car stopped steadily. His warm and dry palm covered the back of Qiao Weiyangs hand. She stretched out her hand ufortably and stroked her hair that was not messy. When her fingers brushed past her face, she felt a burning sensation. Sorry. This time, it was Su Zhuoqians turn to apologize. If he had known that her thoughts were so easily swayed under her cold exterior, he would not have said these words while she was driving. Im fine. Qiao Weiyang admitted that there was something wrong with her mind. After experiencing so many things, she could be as calm as water, but she was still disturbed by this mans words. This was too inappropriate. The light turned green, and the honking behind her urged Qiao Weiyang. She quickly started the car and drove forward. The car drove steadily all the way to Qiao Weiyangs apartment. I can hang around here. Su Zhuoqian didnt want to waste her time. Alright. Qiao Weiyang parked the car. By the way, I didnt mean to lie to you about my previous ugly appearance. Ive been like that for the past few years. Qiao Weiyang, Su Zhuoqian called her name softly. He was about to leave when he leaned over and looked at her calmly. Huh? For some reason, Qiao Weiyangs face heated up when he looked at her so closely. She guessed that it might be because she had not interacted with the opposite sex for a long time that such a strange situation happened. Su Zhuoqians voice was very light. It was his usual cold but pleasant voice. Its your freedom to show others what you want. You dont have to feel burdened or sorry for this. Besides, you look good no matter what. Qiao Weiyangs heart skipped a beat as she clenched her fists tightly. How could she not understand the logic? However, it feltpletely different to be acknowledged by someone. She felt secure and at ease. It had been a long time since she had felt this way. Mr. Su Qiao Weiyang opened her mouth. She was about to speak when she heard amotion. Theres a fire! Quick, call the fire department! Chapter 2063 - 2063 Twins 2063 Twins Qiao Weiyang got out of the car immediately. Su Zhuoqian, who was about to leave, stopped and reached out to protect Qiao Weiyang. Uncle Wang, which building caught fire? Qiao Weiyang saw a familiar neighbor and immediately asked. Unit No. 8 on the 25th floor, Uncle Wang said anxiously. I wonder if Weiyang is inside. Qiao Weiyang immediately ran in that direction, followed by Su Zhuoqian. Uncle Wang asked curiously, Whos that beautiful woman? The fire brigade soon arrived and put out the open fire. When Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian arrived on the eighth floor, they realized that the apartment she lived in was indeed on fire. It was burned very badly. Fortunately, someone called the fire brigade in time and it did not implicate the other residents. Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang had arrived at the apartmentter because of Su Zhuoqians arrival. If it were her usual routine, she might not have been able to avoid the fire after taking a shower and drinking some red wine to rest. Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang shivered. The arsonist was really vicious. They wanted to kill her! She suddenly felt a warmth on her shoulder. She turned around and saw Su Zhuoqian taking off his coat and putting it on her shoulders. Its okay, he whispered. His calm voice and warm coat made Qiao Weiyang inexplicably calm down. It was as if she did not have to worry about anything in front of him. There was no need to pretend to be strong and arm herself heavily with armor. He could see her vulnerability and protect her in time. Ill go in and take a look. Qiao Weiyang walked forward. She had lived in this house for several years, but there was no ce for her to step down. All her belongings were turned to ashes by the fire. Whether it was something to treasure or forget It was just as well. If the old did not go, the new would note. God was also giving her a new chance to start. She did not want to miss the past anymore. Qiao Weiyang was informed by the police to cooperate with the statement. Su Zhuoqian followed her. Ill go with you. After giving her statement, the police tentatively determined that the fire was caused by an ident and reminded Qiao Weiyang to be careful and not let such things happen again. However, Qiao Weiyang frowned in thought. Obviously, it couldnt be as simple as an ident. Qiao Jierous incident happened yesterday, and there was a fire today? Before she left, she had checked the house. It was impossible for there to be any possible safety hazards. After leaving, she returned to her car. Qiao Weiyang turned on her cell phone. Su Zhuoqian did not disturb her. He sat in the front passenger seat and raised his eyebrows slightly as he watched Qiao Weiyang open an umon software. She didnt avoid him at all and just operated. Whether it was because of trust or other reasons, her actions clearly pleased Su Zhuoqian. A trace of gentleness shed across his bright ck eyes. Then, she clicked on the surveince footage of the entire apartment. At the time of the incident, the surveince cameras were broken and no videos were recorded. This made her even more suspicious. It wasnt that simple. All these things pointed to Qiao Jierou even more. She must not have learned her lesson fromst nights incident, so she nned to do the same and get someone to set the fire to destroy the evidence. However, Qiao Jierous thoughts were too simple. There were more than a few cameras in this building. Qiao Jierou only thought about the conspicuous ones. But what about the inconspicuous ones? Sure enough, Qiao Weiyang continued to search. Soon, she found the inconspicuous cameras and pulled up the surveince footage. In one of the surveince videos, a few sneaky figures appeared with suspicious items in their hands. Its these few people! The timing and movements match! Qiao Weiyangs lips curled up slightly. The darkness in Su Zhuoqians eyes deepened. Her operating skills and foundation were definitely not as simple as that of a former artiste. He said, What are you going to do? Its definitely not appropriate to hand it over to the police directly. Qiao Weiyang couldnt exin how the video came about. She raised her eyebrows, and an exquisite smile appeared on the corners of her long eyes. Ill let the buildings property management discover it themselves and hand it over to the police. With such a big incident, the property management will definitely give the residents an exnation. Su Zhuoqians eyes were filled with admiration. Not bad, and you can stay out of it at the same time. Qiao Weiyang moved her fingers a few times. Weiyang, you dont have anywhere to live at the moment. Stay in Zhuojing Vi with me for the time being. Before Qiao Weiyang could think of a reason to refuse, Su Zhuoqians voice was firm. Besides, if it were anywhere else, I wouldnt be at ease either. Mr. Su, I owe you too much. She hadnt paid off the first favor yet, but he was already doing her a second favor. If this continued, Qiao Weiyang did not know what she should do. It doesnt matter. Ill give you time to return the favors slowly. As long as this man spoke, his voice would always be clear. However, Qiao Weiyang could feel his hidden enthusiasm. This surging wave was suppressed by his aloofness. It was even more turbulent now and could not be ignored. They clearly said that Mr. Su had not gotten close to women for more than 20 years. There were countless women around him, but all of them returned in defeat. Qiao Weiyang couldnt figure out what they meant. If you dont say anything, Ill take it as a yes. I Its toote. Youve already tacitly agreed. Su Zhuoqian stretched out his finger and pressed it against her dark red thin lips. The heat from his finger made Qiao Weiyangs face burn again. Wait, wasnt this man a little too domineering? Qiao Jierou arranged for someone to burn Qiao Weiyangs house down secretly. Since Qiao Weiyang had made her suffer, she could use the same method to get payback from Qiao Weiyang. As long as there was a problem with the surveince cameras and there was no evidence left behind, Qiao Weiyang would be like her and find it difficult to voice out. It would be best to burn Qiao Weiyangs extremely beautiful face and leave a scar. It would be better if she turned into an ugly monster and left the entertainment industry! May I ask why youre here? The butlers voice came from outside. Right on the heels of that were the voices of a few people. Qiao Jierou was having afternoon tea with Old Madam Qiao. When she heard the sound, she was secretly happy. Could something have really happened to Qiao Weiyang? Did someonee to inform Grandma about it? Butler, invite them in! Qiao Jierou said gently and generously. Something had happened to Qiao Weiyang. Grandma had to know about such a big thing. Following Qiao Jierous order, the butler came in. Seeing that the person who came was a police officer in uniform, Qiao Jierou felt even happier. You are Qiao Jierou looked confused and innocent,pletely unaware. Chapter 2064 - 2064 Twins 2064 Twins However, Qiao Jierou was filled with pride. Even the police were here. It could be seen that Qiao Weiyang was seriously injured this time. Perhaps that beautiful face had already been burned. Grandma. Qiao Jierou looked at Old Madam Qiao. The police officer said, May I ask whos Qiao Jierou? Theres an arson case that requires Qiao Jierous cooperation. Arson? What does it have to do with Jierou? Old Madam Qiao was the most protective. When she heard that they were going to take Qiao Jierou away, her tone was a little unfriendly. The apartment where Miss Qiao Weiyang lived was burned down. Weve already captured the suspects. ording to the suspects confession, they were instructed by Qiao Jierou to set the ce on fire. Now, Qiao Jierou must cooperate with our investigation. When Qiao Jierou heard this, she was stunned. How was that possible? Hadnt she already gotten someone to destroy all the surveince cameras in advance? How could they catch the suspects? That was impossible. However, the police had taken out evidence and relevant documents. They had every reason to take Qiao Jierou away. Jierou! Huang Shumin panicked. Mom, you have to stand up for Jierou. Its that unfilial daughter, Qiao Weiyang, again! Old Madam Qiao was so angry that she mmed the table. The tea in the teacup on the table spilled. Jierou joined the cast, and so did she. Jierou weed her wholeheartedly, but she framed Jierou like this! Huang Shumins voice was miserable as tears streamed down her face. Why wasnt Qiao Weiyang burned to death?! Old Madam Qiao immediately arranged for awyer to bail Qiao Jierou out. Following that, the matter of Qiao Jierou hiring people to set someone on fire quickly became a trending topic. Although there were fans protecting her, it was inevitable for her to be scolded. Especially when the target of the fire was Qiao Weiyang, who had just made a name for herself with her beautiful photos. The onlookers were moring for an exnation. Lin Heng, you must get rid of the trending searches! Old Madam Qiao was inexperienced in the entertainment industry and pinned her hopes on Lin Heng. I will. Qiao Jierou was not only his girlfriend but also a popr artiste in thepany. Whether it was for public or private reasons, it was impossible for Lin Heng to see anything happen to Qiao Jierou. He immediately spent money to remove the trending searches and contacted hiswyer to bail Qiao Jierou out. President, we cant remove the trending searches. The other party said that we cant remove the trending searches about Qiao Jierou! Whats going on? Whos behind Qiao Weiyang? Lin Heng knew that Qiao Weiyang didnt have such an ability. There must be someone behind her. Were not sure either. We cant find anything. They couldnt find anything? Lin Heng thought of the man surnamed He who Qiao Weiyang had married. The He family was poor and had no ability to help Qiao Weiyang. There must be someone else. He thought of the man who drove the limited edition Bugatti Veyron to pick Qiao Weiyang up that night. Could it be that man? Who was he? When did Qiao Weiyang get to know him and even hook up with him? Thinking of this, Lin Hengs face darkened. In the end, Qiao Jierou was finally bailed out by Old Madam Qiao and Lin Hengs legal team. She publicly epted an interview and cried, Its what my followers did. I didnt know either. I feel very ufortable and pained about it. Qiao Weiyang is my sister. Ill never harm her. I also call on those who like me not to do such a harmful thing. Qiao Jierou had always been good at being pitiful. When she cried, the fans hearts broke. After all, she was not the one who did it, so everyone quickly forgave her. After the reporters left, she fell into Lin Hengs arms and cried. Brother Lin Heng, I didnt expect such a thing to happen. I didnt mean to harm my sister. Its okay. Dont cry. Lin Heng knew that such a kind Qiao Jierou would never do such a thing. Besides, Weiyang is fine. Qiao Jierou clenched her fists. Qiao Weiyang was actually fine! She had spent so much effort, but nothing happened to Qiao Weiyang. She was really unwilling to ept this! Brother Lin Heng, what about those arsonists? After all, they only went to scare Sister and didnt really want to cause trouble Lin Heng pondered for a moment. It was not a good idea to continue locking those people up. The personal grudge between Qiao Jierou and Qiao Weiyang was not good for Qiao Jierous future. Since you didnt really hurt anyone, its not a big problem. Ill handle it properly. Brother Lin Heng, youre the best! Qiao Jierou threw herself into his arms. However, when Lin Heng went to bail those people out, he was told that it was impossible. Qiao Jierou was released on bail because there was no direct evidence that she had done those things. Those people also insisted that they were not instructed by Qiao Jierou to kill someone. However, there was surveince footage as evidence against them, so it was impossible for them to be released on bail. In addition, the property management and other residents of the apartment building were agitated and demanded that the perpetrators be severely punished. They jointly applied for a strict sentence in order to provide everyone with a clear and safe living environment. It was definitely impossible for these people to be released on bail. Lin Heng could only give up. These people werepletely dumbfounded. They did not expect to face such consequences. Didnt they agree back then that nothing would happen and there would be a considerable reward? Qiao Jierou had no choice but to secretly get someone to contact them and send a generous sum of cash to their families to shut them up. On this day, Qiao Weiyang followed Su Zhuoqian back to Zhuojing Vi. Miss, you The butler was stunned. What was wrong with Mr. Su? He had just brought Miss Qiao back the other day, and now he brought another woman back? Butler Xu, its me, Qiao Weiyang greeted politely. Ah, its Miss Qiao! The butler and all the servants in the vi were stunned. Wheres Xiao Bao? Qiao Weiyang asked. On the way back, she was thinking about how to exin it to Xiao Bao so that she would not scare him. The change in her image was really too big. Mommy! Hearing Qiao Weiyangs voice, Xiao Bao ran over with his short legs. Without any hesitation, he opened his arms and ran into Qiao Weiyangs arms. Facing Qiao Weiyang, he had no doubts at all. He leaned against her affectionately and buried his head in her shoulder. He did not pay attention to the change in Qiao Weiyangs appearance at all. Perhaps, to him and Su Zhuoqian, it did not matter what she looked like. Most importantly, she was Qiao Weiyang. That was enough. Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang subconsciously nced at Su Zhuoqian. Coincidentally, she met his gaze. It was as deep as the sea, looking as if it wanted to suck her in. Qiao Weiyang didnt dare to look at him like that. She felt an inexplicable sense of danger! Chapter 2065 - 2065 Twins 2065 Twins Qiao Weiyang turned around and asked Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao, dont you think Ive changed? Xiao Bao looked at her seriously and said firmly, No! Youre still my mommy! Youre still as beautiful as ever! The father and son had the same attitude. Alright then. Qiao Weiyang embraced it. The arson case did not cause Qiao Weiyang any losses. Instead, Qiao Jierou was the one who suffered heavy losses. Qiao Jierou couldnt take this lying down and immediately got someone to buy some trending topics to deal with Qiao Weiyang in the entertainment industry. #Qiao Weiyangs Background# #Qiao Weiyang and the Directors Rtionship# Under a few trending topics, she raised a point. [Qiao Weiyang was able to get a female lead role in White Fox because she has a close rtionship with Director Cao!] [ording to the crew, they saw Qiao Weiyang and Director Cao enter a hotel room with their own eyes.] [Director Cao is a married man. Qiao Weiyangs actions are really damaging to our society and to our good impression of her!] [I didnt expect a big director like Director Cao to do such a thing.] A scandal had always been the most eye-catching content in the entertainment industry. The scandal of a great beauty like Qiao Weiyang being exposed made countless onlookers even more interested. After all, she had retired from the industry for a few years and did not have enough fans. Those who protected her could not get a word in. She quickly became a trending topic. Qiao Jierou finally smiled when she saw the negativements. Unfortunately, Old Madam Qiao was not good at using Weibo. However, it was still very simple to find a maid to gossip with Old Madam Qiao. Soon, Qiao Jierou heard the sound of porcin shattering in Old Madam Qiaos room. Lu Mingjue ran into Su Zhuoqians office without knocking. Boss, should we remove the trending topics? Su Zhuoqian took a nce at the situation and said calmly, No need. Theyre already scolding her like this. Arent we going to do something about it? Sister-inw must be under a lot of pressure. Whats wrong with these peoples brains? Weiyang has her own thoughts. If she could be defeated so easily, she would not be Qiao Weiyang. She had said that she would handle this kind of thing herself. She would wash away the mud that was thrown on her bit by bit. Thinking of the determination in her cold eyes when she said these words, a trace of gentleness appeared in Su Zhuoqians eyes. He believed that she could do it. How could he ruin her fun of solving problems? Lu Mingjue could not understand what his boss was thinking. However, when he saw his rare calm and gentle expression, he couldnt help but exim, Huh? Is Boss really interested in Sister-inw? Zhuojing Vi. Qiao Weiyangs phone rang. She picked it up and heard Lin Hengs voice. Weiyang, did you really rely on Director Cao to get a role in this movie? White Fox was a big production with a strong background. Director Cao was also a famous director. If she really had an inappropriate rtionship with Director Cao, it was not difficult to understand why Qiao Weiyang had the upper hand. Idiots will never be able to see the truth in the world no matter what theyre shown, Qiao Weiyang cursed casually. Lin Heng was speechless. He calmed himself down. Weiyang, tell me honestly. I can still help you. Lin Heng, I remember that we have nothing to do with each other anymore. But Weiyang, I still hope you can keep yourself clean. Dont be angry with me about matters like this. Qiao Weiyang almostughed out loud. Where did he get his confidence from? Did he think she would be bothered to be angry with him? When she realized that all the efforts she had put in before were not worth it, she only felt relief. If she had known how it would feel to leave him, she wouldnt have had to bind herself to those sorrows for so long. Lin Heng, you dont have to be so confident. Ive never been angry with people who arent worth it. I dont need you to interfere in my matters. Qiao Weiyang! Lin Heng was obviously a little angry. But what did his anger have to do with Qiao Weiyang? She was no longer the Qiao Weiyang who would do things ording to his emotions. Dont you think its a little ridiculous? Lin Heng, I was the one who did all the public rtions in yourpany. Now that Im facing such a small problem, do you think I need your help? Lin Heng tightened his grip on the phone. Qiao Weiyangs words touched his pride. As expected, she was still that arrogant and sharp woman. She had never cared about his dignity as a man. Lin Heng hung up. Qiao Weiyang didnt care at all. Eight oclock in the evening. It was the time when there were the most people on Weibo. The famous and mysterious screenwriter, Man Tianxing, had created countless legends and made countless celebrities popr. Today, he posted on Weibo. [Qiao Weiyang is the female artiste I chose, and shes also the inspiration for my story. I hope everyone will know this. Qiao Weiyang, happy cooperation @Qiao Weiyang.] As everyone knew, Man Tianxing was no longer under the control of any capital because of his strong strength. In this creative environment where scripts were increasingly valued, he became a legend in the screenwriting industry by relying on his works one after another. Having a say in the casting of the script was a symbol of his strength. In the past few years, Man Tianxing had be famous overnight, and his standards were only getting higher and higher. The outside world didnt even know Man Tianxings true gender and appearance, which showed his extraordinary status. The reason why they thought Man Tianxing was a male was that many people felt that such high-quality scripts and majestic structures should be the work of a male screenwriter. With Man Tianxings post, the scandal quickly reversed. [Oh my God, Qiao Weiyang is actually the inspiration for the character created by Man Tianxing!] [Then it makes perfect sense for Qiao Weiyang to join the cast.] [Dont those people who spread rumors about Qiao Weiyang having an affair with Director Cao have a guilty conscience?] [Isnt the person who spread the rumorsing out to apologize?] As Man Tianxings Weibo post was pushed to the top of the trending searches, Qiao Weiyangs response also trended. [Happy cooperation @Man Tianxing.] The scandal was silently deleted by the marketing ounts. After causing so much trouble, they could not even produce a photo. The legitimacy of their ims had long been questioned. This farce made everyone see Qiao Weiyangs strength again. Even though she had not filmed for five years, her actions still made the entertainment industry tremble! This reversal surprised Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou. Qiao Weiyang actually had such a rtionship with Man Tianxing in private! This was something that Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng werepletely unaware of. Chapter 2066 - 2066 Twins 2066 Twins In order to get a female lead role in White Fox, how many resources had Lin Heng exchanged and how much sincerity did Qiao Jierou show to move the investors? For this, the time and money spent were innumerable. Qiao Weiyang easily won the role of the other female lead. The person behind Sister can even convince Man Tianxing. Qiao Jierous tone was filled with envy and reminder. It reminded Lin Heng not to forget what Qiao Weiyang was relying on! Stop talking! Lin Heng interrupted her sternly. Brother Lin Heng. Tears welled up in Qiao Jierous eyes as she looked at Lin Heng pitifully. Lin Hengs heart softened. He pulled Qiao Jierou into his arms. Lets not talk about Weiyang. I believe shes not that kind of person. Brother Lin Heng, Im worried that my sister will go astray, so I gave a reminder. Were sisters. Im just concerned about her. I know your intentions. Lin Hengs heart softened even more as he kissed her. He naturally believed that Qiao Jierou had no bad intentions. Otherwise, she would have already released all the scandals about Qiao Weiyang giving birth and getting married. This made Lin Heng feel that Qiao Jierou was kind and gentle. Little did he know that Qiao Jierou did not dare to release these two scandals that had to do with Qiao Weiyang because she did not want to implicate herself. Otherwise, she would have exposed them to the public long ago. In the morning. After leaving, she went to the hospital. Aunt Lin has woken up. Shes in good condition now. Song Hanzhi followed Qiao Weiyang. She was just talking about wanting to see you, and here you are. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Give me the medical record data. She took the data and nced at it. The situation was indeed good. The rejection was very slight. Judging from the situation, Aunt Lin could be discharged in a month. Weiyang. Seeing Qiao Weiyange in, Aunt Lins eyes were filled with relief. Aunt Lin, how do you feel now? Much better. I feel so rxed. Although Aunt Lin lived in the countryside, she was magnanimous. Although she was old, one could still see her beauty when she was young. Compared to people like Huang Shumin, her temperament was even more extraordinary. Qiao Weiyang did a further check-up for her and arranged for Song Hanzhi to take good care of Aunt Lin. Weiyang, you and Lin Heng Aunt Lin, dont worry. I know what Im doing. Aunt Lin sighed softly. The path of the entertainment industry is not easy. I just dote on you and dont want you to be scrutinized in front of everyone. Who can stay out of the worlds eyes? Aunt Lin, I know my limits. I wont let others get whats mine for free. Aunt Lin looked at Qiao Weiyang until she walked out of the door. Hengyuan Corporation. In thepany under the Lin family. There were severalpanies under the corporation. Thepany with the fastest development in recent years was undoubtedly Hengyuan Entertainment and Hengyuan Clothing. Hengyuan Clothing provided styling and clothes for the artistes of Hengyuan Entertainment. The artistes of Hengyuan Entertainment in turn promoted the development of Hengyuan Clothing. The twopaniesplemented each other. These two subsidiaries were both the products of Qiao Weiyangs hard work. When Qiao Weiyang appeared at the entrance, the front desk receptionist immediately stood up. Director Qiao. She was used to Qiao Weiyangs old and sharp appearance in the past. Seeing the current Qiao Weiyang, the front desk receptionist couldnt help but take a few more nces. If it werent for the fact that she had seen Qiao Weiyang on Weibo, the front desk receptionist wouldnt have dared to acknowledge her. Why was she dressed like that in the past when she was so beautiful? Qiao Weiyang nodded at her and walked toward the conference room. The higher-ups of thepany were already in the meeting room. Today was thepanys weekly meeting. Because they had already seen the news on Weibo, everyone was guessing if Qiao Weiyang woulde today. Amidst everyones discussion, Qiao Weiyang pushed open the door and walked in. Instantly, everyone held their breaths as their gazes fell on Qiao Weiyang. Although the impact of looking at the photos online was strong, they were only photos after all. They did not leave a strong impression. At this moment, seeing her appear in real life, coupled with her aura and charm, the impact was explosive. Director Qiao! Director Qiao. Today, Qiao Weiyang was no longer dressed in her usual old-fashioned clothes. She had changed into the new set of clothes from thepanys Ocean series. The light blue silk top was iid with embroidery, and the lower half was a slim-fitting skirt. The embroidery went all the way down, covering the hem of the skirt. It was elegant but notcking in nobility. She was apletely different person from before. It made people feel that her charm was impable. Her appearance and clothesplemented each other. Director Qiao, youre finally here. Many things have happened in thepany in the past few days. Qiao Jierou especially needs public rtions. Many things have happened to her recently As the general manager in charge of Hengyuan Entertainment and Hengyuan Clothing, Qiao Weiyang had always been handling both sides of the matter. She contributed greatly to bringing the performance of the two subsidiaries to the top. In the past few days when she was not around, everyone had been panicking. Halfway through his sentence, the senior executive suddenly realized a very serious problem. That was, Qiao Jierous recent public rtions crisis was rted to Qiao Weiyang. In other words, if they wanted to wash away all the dirt on Qiao Jierou, they had to throw Qiao Weiyang under the bus. And the current Qiao Weiyang was no longer the Qiao Weiyang from before! For a moment, everyone who realized this problem was silent. There was a terrible silence in the air. No one dared to express their opinions for a moment. Qiao Weiyang had already expected such a scene. She still had a calm and cold expression on her face as she slowly said, I came here today to say goodbye to everyone. In the future, everything in Hengyuan will have nothing to do with me. You can only rely on yourself for Qiao Jierous public rtions. Director Qiao, are you really leaving? someone immediately asked regretfully. Director Qiao, youre the one who supported these two subsidiaries. Wont it be a pity if you give up now? The feeling of being leaderless made everyone a little flustered. Only a few of the higher-ups had looks of joy in their eyes. When Qiao Weiyang was around, she suppressed them and made them unable to stand out. This had already caused their dissatisfaction. One of the assistant managers with the surname Wang stood up and said with a smile, Director Qiao, dont you want to return to the entertainment industry, be an artiste, and develop your acting career? This is worth celebrating. Thats right. If you want to leave, we cant force you, right? Assistant Manager Li immediately chimed in. Chapter 2067 - 2067 Twins 2067 Twins Another director, Director Zhang, who supported Qiao Weiyang, frowned and said, Director Qiao, since you have the ability, why dont you act while continuing to manage Hengyuans matters? I believe that with your ability, youll definitely be able to do it! Yes, Director Qiao can definitely do it. I believe in Director Qiao. Assistant Manager Wang said with a fake smile, Hengyuan has always had a very good reputation. Now that Director Qiao has returned to the entertainment industry, shell bring about all kinds of gossip. This isnt appropriate for our brand. Think about it. If Hengyuan is mentioned in the future and people talk about those scandals, how will our business continue? Instantly, everyone fell silent again. So, since Director Qiao has already decided to leave, we cant dy her bright future. Qiao Weiyang nced at the opposition indifferently and knew that they were already Qiao Jierous people. She was not surprised. After all, Hengyuan was the Lin familyspany. As Lin Hengs current girlfriend, Qiao Jierou was naturally the best choice for the futuredy boss. Those who were scheming had already started to take sides and choose the person they supported. Qiao Weiyang was not surprised by this result. She could only me herself for working too hard and being careless. Assistant Manager Wang, Assistant Manager Li, and the others had already chosen Qiao Jierous side. It was not something that was done overnight. Otherwise, how could they have already chosen their side just a few days after she caught the couple in the act? She was still too slow. Qiao Weiyangs expression was indifferent. She was mentally prepared, so she would not be hurt by these words. Moreover, in the past few years, she had long trained her strong heart to be invulnerable. Such a small factional struggle would not cause her any substantial harm. Everyone, since Ive said that Im leaving, I wont stay any longer. Hengyuan is a bigpany, so there will naturally be suitable people who will take over my work. Thank you for your cooperation in the past. We had a pleasant cooperation during this time. Lets meet again in the future. Qiao Weiyangs words were neither servile nor overbearing. She raised her head. Her swan-like neck was slender and arrogant. She was like a noble princess who would never be defeated. Obviously, Qiao Weiyang leaving Hengyuan was Hengyuans loss, not hers. Before Qiao Weiyang could leave, a voice came from outside. President! Miss Qiao! As the door of the conference room opened, Lin Hengs gentle face appeared in front of everyone. Qiao Jierou walked side by side with him. There was a gentle and generous smile on her face, and her expression was quite intimate. Jiang Mengyu followed beside her like a sidekick. Weiyang? Lin Heng obviously didnt expect Qiao Weiyang to be here today. Sister, didnt you choose to make aeback? I think youll be very busy with work after youreback. Im afraid you wont be able to take care of Hengyuans matters anymore, right? Qiao Jierou smiled gently. No matter how busy a certain someone is, they can still take care of someone elses boyfriend. Inparison to that, my busy schedule means nothing. Qiao Jierou blushed. Once the title of mistress fell on her head, she would not be able to get rid of it. But why did she have to be a mistress just because she fell in love with Lin Hengter than Qiao Weiyang? Compared to Qiao Weiyang, her love was not any less! Lin Heng couldnt stand Qiao Jierous delicate appearance and said, Alright, Weiyang, its good that youre here. Today, I have something important to announce. After saying that, he said to everyone, Everyone knows that Qiao Jierou has worked in Hengyuan for a long time. Her existence has brought outstanding publicity and brand value to all the subsidiaries of Hengyuan Corporation. If it werent for Jierou, Hengyuan wouldnt have developed so well in the past few years. Everyones work wouldnt have been so smooth either. President, youre being too serious. This is what I should do. Hengyuans development is inseparable from your hard work and the contributions of everyone here, Qiao Jierou replied humbly. Her modesty and gentleness made Lin Heng even more satisfied. It was a stark contrast to Qiao Weiyangs arrogance. It made people pity her even more. She had suffered so much for the sake of the corporation. Lin Heng smiled and said, As an artiste, Qiao Jierous personal contract has always been under thepany. The value she creates is immeasurable. She ounts for 70% of Hengyuan Entertainments traffic value and revenue. At the same time, as a fashion designer, Qiao Jierou has provided Hengyuan with valuable designs and guided the trend for several seasons. Everyone nodded in agreement. Lin Heng nced at Qiao Jierou again before saying, Thats why Ive decided to let Qiao Jierou be the general manager of Hengyuan Entertainment and Hengyuan Clothing. As an artiste, shell also have shares in thepany and participate in decisions. Shell develop alongside thepany. The two positions he was talking about were the two positions that Qiao Weiyang upied. Instantly, everyone looked at each other. Director Zhang couldnt sit still anymore. He stood up and said, President, Director Qiao has made a huge contribution in these two positions. Now that you want to rece Director Qiao, what should we do next? President, why dont you reconsider? Those are my sisters positions. I cant take them. Qiao Jierou looked troubled, and her eyes were filled with shock as if she could not believe it. Ive already said that Qiao Jierou is qualified for these two positions! Lin Heng nced at Qiao Weiyang and insisted! He did not deny that Qiao Weiyang was indeed very capable and had helped him a lot. However, someone else could easily take over her role. Thepanys structure was already very perfect, and everyone had their own duties. Qiao Jierou could do whatever Qiao Weiyang could do. Ever since Qiao Weiyang joined the cast of White Fox, Lin Heng had been very disappointed in her. Director Zhang shook his head and said, I dare to say that no one can rece Director Qiao. He pointed at Qiao Jierou and said, Lets talk about Miss Qiao. In the past few years, other than the jewelry, diamonds, and clothes that Hengyuan provided, which one wasnt borrowed by Director Qiao from the various brands? Which one of Miss Qiaos film and television resources and business resources wasnt attained by Director Qiao? Qiao Jierou nced at Director Zhangs face before retracting her gaze. She still looked pitiful. How was that possible? Other than Hengyuan Entertainment, which of her resources were not obtained by relying on her fame? If she was really unknown, what was Qiao Weiyang? The brands wanted to lend her their items because of her face, not Qiao Weiyangs! Chapter 2068 - 2068 Twins 2068 Twins Jiang Mengyu immediately said, Director Zhang, you might not know this, but Sister Jierou has more than ten million fans on Weibo. The viewership ratings of the TV shows she filmed were all very good. Hengyuan Clothings revenue is also thanks to her fans contributions. With such achievements, what jewelry and clothes cant she borrow? Does she still need to rely on others? Some people shook their heads secretly, while others nodded in agreement. Thats right. Who doesnt know about Director Qiaos contribution to thepany? Lin Heng had already made up his mind and said, Ive already thought it through. Qiao Jierou will manage thepany. As for Qiao Weiyang He looked at Qiao Weiyang. He had never seen such a cold gaze in her eyes. It was as if the air was frozen. Qiao Weiyang didnt expect Lin Heng to do this either. It was one thing for her to resign, but it was another thing for her to be fired by Lin Heng. She had never done anything to let the Lin family down. Back then, Lin Heng was in aa after a car ident. She had no choice but to keep the children under Madam Lins begging. When she was pregnant, her daily routine was to stay in her house, work, and go to the hospital. While taking care of him, she supported the Lin family. The Lin family was a big family with a lot of branches. There were more people fighting for the family assets. If not for her, those people from the Lin family would have devoured Hengyuan long ago. Now, he said that Qiao Jierou was qualified for those two positions? Did she, Qiao Weiyang, have to worship Qiao Jierou with both hands? Qiao Weiyang Lin Hengs gaze fell on Qiao Weiyangs face. I know you want to develop in the entertainment industry. Youve already made aeback, so I dont want thepanys matters to waste your energy. I hope you can focus on the entertainment industry. President, youre really very considerate. There was nock of sarcasm in Qiao Weiyangs tone. Hengyuan Entertainment will give you a chance to sign with us. In the future, thepany will still take care of you. Lin Heng thought that his offer was very generous. Hengyuan Entertainment was already a reputable entertainmentpany and had a high reputation in the industry. As long as Qiao Weiyang was willing to stay, it would definitely not be a problem for her to be famous after hereback. As soon as he said this, Qiao Jierous jealousy surged. She didnt lose control of his expression. It was purely a natural reaction after being a celebrity for a long time. If Lin Heng kept Qiao Weiyang, what would she do? She was the top actress in Hengyuan. How would the resources be distributed after Qiao Weiyang joined thepany? There was a venomous look in her eyes. President, how can you keep Qiao Weiyang? Have you forgotten how much dirt she has on her name? If you sign her, thepany will definitely suffer a huge loss! Jiang Mengyu immediately objected loudly. Lin Heng was unmoved. He stared at Qiao Weiyang and handed the contract to her. Weiyang, Mengyus words are rough but reasonable. However, Hengyuan and I are still willing to give you this chance. We wont owe you anything in the future. A cold smile appeared on Qiao Weiyangs lips. Of course, she wouldnt think that Lin Heng was so kind as to insist on keeping her. He supported Qiao Jierou in taking over the position, but she was stripped of her original position. However, he gave her an offer that could convince everybody else. In the eyes of the outside world, he had already done his best. She got what she wanted, didnt she? Just by looking at the gazes of her colleagues around her, Qiao Weiyang could understand how good Lin Hengs move was. If she didnt ept his offer, it would seem like she didnt know how to appreciate favors. Sure enough, after they stopped loving each other, even hisst show of gentleness was all a scheme. Qiao Weiyang took the contract and said calmly, President, how much are you nning to pay me for the contract? This Lin Heng was stumped. He had never thought about the problem at all. It was already not easy for an entertainmentpany to take in Qiao Weiyang, who was once embroiled in all sorts of scandals. Why did they still need to pay the contract fee? Jiang Mengyu immediately said, Its already good enough that someone wants to sign you. You still want to get paid a contract fee? It turns out that President Lin doesnt intend to pay me a contract fee. But it doesnt matter because I dont intend to sign with you either. Qiao Weiyang raised the contract. If no one can get paid a contract fee because of scandals, then no artiste in the entertainment industry will have their rights and interests protected. President Lin, why dont you sign a few more artistes who dont need a contract fee and are more famous than me? The returns will be even more generous. Everyone secretly calcted in their hearts. It turned out that Lin Heng had no intention of paying the contract fee. In that case, it was human nature for Qiao Weiyang not to ept this contract. Lin Hengs expression changed slightly. Qiao Jierou also grabbed Jiang Mengyus hand, telling her not to interrupt if she didnt understand the situation. Qiao Weiyang said to everyone, My leaving Hengyuan and resigning from my post as the general manager was my own decision. Everyone here has witnessed it. Before President Lin came, I had already announced my resignation. What? Lin Heng was surprised. Qiao Weiyang was leaving? A huge emptiness inexplicably upied his heart. He had never thought that she would really leave. So many things had happened over the years, but she had never left him. Why did she leave him this time? Qiao Weiyang said word by word, I was already nning to leave. The position Im leaving behind is up to you to deal with. You dont need tomunicate with me or even inform me. As for my return to the entertainment industry, Ive already discussed it with apany I like. I wont ept your kind offer. She made the position of general manager sound as if it was something that could be thrown away at will. Qiao Jierou felt indignant. Originally, she had snatched the position of general manager from Qiao Weiyang and felt an extraordinary sense of aplishment. Now, it had be trash that Qiao Weiyang didnt want and Qiao Jierou took over. What was the point of getting such a thing? Qiao Weiyang nodded at everyone and thanked them for their many years of pleasant cooperation. She turned around and walked out. Sister! Qiao Jierou stopped her. Thank you for your efforts in helping Hengyuan in the past few years. The sales of the clothes you designed for Hengyuan were good. You can take away any designs that werent used. However, I hope you wont take away those that have already been used. Although theyre all your hard work, its inevitable that many copyright problems will be involved. Im doing this for your own good. I dont want you to be implicated. Her kind reminder made the others react. Qiao Weiyang was not only a manager, but she was also in charge of the design of many clothes. If she wanted to leave, some things had to be cut off cleanly. Qiao Weiyang stopped in her tracks. On one hand, Lin Heng seized the opportunity to tter himself. Chapter 2069 - 2069 Twins 2069 Twins On the other hand, Qiao Jierous words were like needles hidden in cotton wool. It had to be said that the two of them were a perfect match. Qiao Weiyang turned around with a cold smile on her extremely bright face. This is a matter between the Human Resources Department and the Legal Department. When Iplete the handover process, Ill naturally do it clearly. Sister, dont misunderstand. Im just reminding you for your own good. If youre unhappy, just take it that I spoke out of turn. Once youre in your position, do your job well and guard your things well. It wasnt easy to get these things, so dont let them be snatched away, Qiao Weiyang reminded her with a double meaning. Qiao Jierous long nails dug into her skin. Qiao Weiyang always knew what words could hurt her. Jiang Mengyu couldnt help but say, Qiao Weiyang, you dont have to say such nonsense. Sister Jierous reminder is reasonable. Who knows if youll continue to use Hengyuans designs after you leave? Hengyuan has many fashion designers, and Sister Jierous designs have also been popr over the years. If you take them away, youll bring us a lot of trouble. Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou are still here, and their mouths are working just fine. Is there a need for you to serve as their mouthpiece? Qiao Weiyangs words made Jiang Mengyu blush. I-I-Im speaking for thepany. Jiang Mengyus tone was obviously much weaker. Who knows if youll giarize Sister Jierous designs? When you first returned to the Qiao family, you giarized Sister Jierous designs a lot! Mengyu, stop talking. Its all in the past. Qiao Jierou interrupted Jiang Mengyu at the right time, but it happened to confirm that Jiang Mengyu was not spouting nonsense. However, everyone was already in an uproar. Qiao Weiyang giarized Qiao Jierous designs? So all these years, Qiao Weiyang had gotten all her poprity from copying Qiao Jierou? Hearing this, Qiao Weiyang gritted her teeth but did not lower her head. During the year she was pregnant and gave birth, she neglected to take care of her work and let others take advantage of the situation. She had nothing to say. However, what should be hers could never be taken away by others. It was just that the time had note. When Jiang Mengyu heard everyones discussion, she immediately replied, Think about it. Sister Jierou has lived with the Qiao family since she was young, while Qiao Weiyang has always grown up in the countryside. One is a rich and beautiful woman with many talents, while the other is a vige girl who has struggled to gain a foothold. Its obvious who has real ability. Jiang Mengyu! Thats enough! Seeing that Lin Hengs expression was also ugly, Qiao Jierou was really anxious this time and stopped Jiang Mengyu. However, the way many people looked at Qiao Weiyang had changed. Especially since she didnt refute and couldnt clear her name. Qiao Weiyangs gazended on Jiang Mengyus face. A liar deceived a fool, but a fool believed it. Jiang Mengyu, you sure are an idiot. I copied Qiao Jierou? Why dont you say that all the clothes in the world were designed by Qiao Jierou? Qiao Weiyang, you! Jiang Mengyu almost stomped her feet after being scolded. My time is limited. I dont want to waste any more time with you. Qiao Weiyang turned around and went toplete the handover. She didnt want to talk to them anymore. Jiang Mengyu was furious. Jierou, look at her! Alright, its all in the past. Dont continue to dwell on it. Qiao Jierou looked at Lin Heng as she spoke. Does she think shes a famous designer like Joe Chow? Is she that amazing? Jiang Mengyu couldnt help butin in a low voice. She said to Qiao Jierou, Jierou, only you will be a famous designer like Joe Chow in the future! Jierou, lets greet everyone! Lin Heng adjusted his mentality. Before he came, he did not expect Qiao Weiyang to be so disrespectful. Hello, everyone. Weve been working together for a period of time. I hope we can work well together from now on. Qiao Jierou was gentle and generous. In the past few years, it was her generous attitude that won the hearts of many people in the department. Now that she had been promoted to general manager, many people apuded. Wee, Director Qiao! Ill definitely cooperate with Director Qiao. Qiao Weiyang rejected Hengyuan Entertainment. Shell definitely regret it in the future. Qiao Jierou said gently, Sister refused Hengyuan Entertainments contract because she couldnt think straight. I think in time, shell definitely figure out what suits her. The entertainment industry has changed drastically. Its not easy for a lone artiste to make a living. As long as shes willing toe back, Ill definitely ept her again. I hope that her friends who are close to her will persuade her when they see her. Her magnanimous speech established her image firmly. Seeing that Lin Heng was in a daze even after returning to the office, Qiao Jierous voice became even gentler. Brother Lin Heng, Sister will naturallye back after being angry for a few more days. Dont worry. I understand. Lin Heng was sure that with Qiao Weiyangs feelings for him, it was impossible for her to sever all ties with Hengyuan so easily. For a moment, he was not used to the feeling of beingpletely dominated by Qiao Weiyang and being forced to follow her whims. In the past, she had always ced him at the center. Even if she was domineering, she would not be so arbitrary. The current Qiao Weiyang made Lin Heng find her difficult to control. The feeling in his heart was naturally ufortable. Brother Lin Heng, as long as Sister returns to thepany, Ill definitely make it up to her. If youre worried, Ill contact her again. Facing such a gentle and sensible Qiao Jierou, Lin Heng finally calmed down. Lin Heng felt a little guilty. He had been thinking about Qiao Weiyang and neglected Qiao Jierou. His tone became a little harsher. Since she wants to leave Hengyuan, then let her. She would soone to learn that the outside world would not be as tolerant of her as Hengyuan. Not every ce could provide her with a chance to showcase her skills like Hengyuan. At Su Group. In the conference room. Su Zhuoqian sat in the master seat solemnly. The light from themp shone down on his head, and his hair cast a shadow on his face. As he listened to the reports from the audience, his expression remained calm. However, everyone knew that no mistakes could be made in their work. The pressure from Mr. Su that came from sitting in a high position for a long time was not only because of his status but also because he had always crushed everyone elses work ability. Suddenly, his phone rang. Everyone stirred and looked in the direction of the voice. Who dared to answer the phone at such a meeting? Who was so unafraid of death? Zhou Lang, who was standing at the side, looked down and saw that Su Zhuoqians phone was ringing. Chapter 2070 - 2070 Twins 2070 Twins It was really a rare sight! He had been by Mr. Sus side for more than ten years. When had he ever seen Mr. Sus phone ring during a meeting? He hurriedly said, Mr. Su, I He wanted to take the bullet for Su Zhuoqian. He reached out his hand, but Su Zhuoqian stopped him. Everyone fell silent, not daring to breathe too loudly. They did not know what the consequences of such a rare scene would be. Su Zhuoqian picked up the phone. Mr. Su, its me. Am I disturbing you at work? Qiao Weiyangs clear voice came from the phone. It was lunch break, so Qiao Weiyang called. No. Go ahead. There was no special warmth in Su Zhuoqians voice. However, everyone could see that his tense expression was very gentle. Qiao Weiyang said, I want to put a sewing machine and a piano in Zhuojing Vi. If its not convenient, forget it She was already mentally prepared that Su Zhuoqian might not agree. Okay, Ill get Butler Xu to help. Thank you, Mr. Su. He agreed so readily that Qiao Weiyang was stunned. She was stunned for a moment before saying thank you. Weiyang. Su Zhuoqian stood up and made a gesture to dismiss the meeting. He walked to the balcony and said, If you want to buy anything in the future, just ask Butler Xu to make room for you. You dont need my permission. Qiao Weiyang understood what he meant. He treated her as a part of this family. However, how could this be? Before Qiao Weiyang could refuse, Su Zhuoqian hung up. He had no intention of giving her a chance to express her opinion. The people in the meeting room looked at each other. The meeting was over just like that? This was really rare in Mr. Sus work history! Almost everyone was experiencing it for the first time. Su Zhuoqian called for a pause before the meeting ended. Su Zhuoqian, the workaholic, had changed? When Su Zhuoqian returned to the office, everyone was shocked. Zhou Lang quickly followed him in. Mr. Su, Miss Qiao went to Hengyuan today and came back with aplete victory. Zhou Lang knew that he had to quickly adapt to this current work tempo. He had to get used to Mr. Sus habit. Su Zhuoqians cold eyes lit up. It was not the first time he had seen Qiao Weiyangs principles and methods of handling things. He was already used to her showing her ws. The piano and sewing machine were quickly set up in Qiao Weiyangs room. She fiddled with them in her room all afternoon. At dinner time, she walked out of the room and went downstairs. She saw Han Qingwan sitting in the living room. Grandma. Qiao Weiyang went forward to greet her. Weiyang,e and sit. Han Qingwan smiled. Qiao Weiyang took out an embroidered cheongsam. Grandma, this is for you. Oh my, youre giving me such a good thing? Han Qingwan was knowledgeable and could tell at a nce that the embroidery on this cheongsam was extraordinary. The gold-iid threads were noble and elegant,plementing the dark purple threads. Theyplemented each other beautifully and elegantly. The vintage buckle was exactly the same as the one Han Qingwan had worn when she was young. I just dont know if my estimate is urate. Qiao Weiyang had only seen Han Qingwan once. Previously, she had nned to give her jewelry to repay her kindness. Thest time she went to look at jewelry in the mall, there was an incident, so she chose to give her a cheongsam instead. Yes, I can tell you got it right the moment I saw it. Han Qingwan kept nodding. Weiyang, youre really considerate. This gift was secondary. What was rare was Qiao Weiyangs taste and intentions. Although Han Qingwan did not have many requirements for the young madam of the Su family, the more knowledgeable she was, the better she could carry this identity. Xiao Bao said in a childish voice, Mommy naturally has good taste. I wonder if there are any clothes for Xiao Bao? Of course! Qiao Weiyang had yet to officially start work in the cast, so she had more time today. Of course, she would not forget about Xiao Bao. She took out a set of clothes that she had also designed and made herself and ced it in front of Xiao Bao. Do you want to try it now? Okay! Xiao Bao happily took it. Ill go with you. Xiao Bao blushed, and Qiao Weiyang gently patted his cheek. Are you shy? Then Ill wait for you downstairs. When Su Zhuoqian entered the living room, Han Qingwan smiled proudly and said, Zhuoqian,e and take a look at my new clothes. Not bad. The cheongsam that Su Zhuoqian saw was noble and elegant. He nodded. Youve gotten a better designer. It was rare to hear Su Zhuoqian praise her clothes. Han Qingwan smiled until her wrinkles rxed. Weiyang gave it to me. Really? Su Zhuoqian looked at Qiao Weiyang. Its to thank Grandma for taking care of me. I happened to be free today, so I helped Grandma make this cheongsam. Weiyang, you personally made this? This is really impressive. Its been many years since Ive seen such skills. Not to mention young people these days, even when we were in the Ten-Mile Ocean Farm, there might not be anyone who couldpare to your craftsmanship. Han Qingwan smiled even wider. She originally thought that such exquisite clothes were custom-made by a famous artist. Unexpectedly, Qiao Weiyang had such an ability. Grandma, you tter me. Qiao Weiyang sat beside Han Qingwan. She felt the gaze above her head. She opened her eyes and looked up. She happened to meet Su Zhuoqians eyes. Not bad, Su Zhuoqian added this time. His words were simple, but Qiao Weiyang felt that there was a deeper meaning in his gaze. Great-Grandma, Mommy! Xiao Baos voice came from the stairs. A momentter, a small bolt of lightning rushed out and stood in front of everyone. Xiao Baos appearance also stopped Qiao Weiyang from continuing to think about what was going on. Do I look good? Am I handsome? Xiao Bao usually wore the same custom-made suit as Su Zhuoqian. At such a young age, he looked quite mature. Even if he asionally wore simple clothes, they were only pure white T-shirts. He had never worn clothes in such a cute pink color before. His round face was soft and cute. Actually, he was very suitable for this style. Han Qingwan was overjoyed. Oh, not bad. Come, let Great-Grandma carry you. You look like a little kid now. Xiao Bao threw himself into Han Qingwans arms and looked at Su Zhuoqian proudly. How is it? Its alright, Su Zhuoqian said calmly. He tidied his clothes and sat down calmly on the sofa. Mommy made it for me! Xiao Bao said proudly. Su Zhuoqian remembered that Qiao Weiyang had said that she wanted to get a sewing machine today. She was busy all afternoon making such high-quality clothes? Chapter 2071 - 2071 Twins 2071 Twins Su Zhuoqians expression was still calm. You look alright. Its your clothes that are very good. No! Both I and my clothes look good! Xiao Bao threw himself into Qiao Weiyangs arms. Xiao Bao is the most handsome! Qiao Weiyang kissed him on both cheeks. Han Qingwan looked at Su Zhuoqian, then at Qiao Weiyang. She couldnt help butugh happily. She originally thought that her grandson was ignorant, but she didnt expect that her worry was unnecessary. After dinner, Han Qingwan left. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang sent her to the car. After getting into the car, the car window rolled up. Han Qingwan sighed softly. If only Jingyun was here too. Matriarch, the other little master will definitely be back soon, the chauffeur replied in a low voice. I hope so. At night, Qiao Weiyang coaxed Xiao Bao to sleep and came to the living room to get something. Zhuojing Vi entered a peaceful night. She walked to the staircase and saw Su Zhuoqian sitting on the sofa. The mans long legs were crossed elegantly. His expression could not be seen clearly in the darkness, but one could feel his gaze. Mr. Su, arent you resting? Qiao Weiyang put down the ss of water and greeted him. Qiao Weiyang, you gave away two gifts today. Qiao Weiyang nodded. I made them myself, and theyre nothing special. Old Madam and Xiao Bao treat me very well, so Theyre very good, Su Zhuoqian repeated. Her voice lingered in the darkness, sounding a little lonely. Yes, they When Qiao Weiyang said this, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Tonight, Su Zhuoqian had been in low spirits. He had always been aloof, so it was difficult to detect his emotions. However, perhaps because they were very close to each other now, so his emotions were a little obvious. Qiao Weiyang suddenly thought of something. Could it be that he was unhappy because she had given Han Qingwan and Xiao Bao clothes but not him? It seemed that she was indeed a little biased. Mr. Su Qiao Weiyang wanted to talk about the gifts, but it seemed too deliberate to say it like that. Shall I pour you a ss of water? Sure. Su Zhuoqian nodded. Qiao Weiyang poured him a ss of warm water and handed it to him. Mr. Su. Weiyang, were married. She was caught off guard by him, and she was not mentally prepared. She could feel the weight in Su Zhuoqians gaze under the dim light. So, Im not Mr. Su. Call me by my name. He reached out to get a ss of water, but Qiao Weiyang hadnt put her hand down yet. His dry and warm palm covered the back of her hand. Qiao Weiyang subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand. Su Zhuoqian did not let go. Her hand was pressed between his palm and the ss. The water in the ss was at a suitable temperature, but Qiao Weiyang felt her palms burning. Im different from you. Im serious about this marriage. Su Zhuoqians voice sounded. Qiao Weiyangs heart skipped a beat. But Im not like you. Im not confident about getting into a new rtionship Then Ill work hard. In the darkness, the mans voice was exceptionally pleasant to the ears, and his voice echoed in the air. When Qiao Weiyang returned to her room, the back of her hand was still warm. Chapter 2072 - 2072 Twins 2072 Twins Everything that had happened just now happened in the darkness. It was like a dream. However, when she woke up from her dream, she did not see him. However, she felt his aura everywhere. In the production team of White Fox. After the press conference, the movie officially entered the filming process. Qiao Weiyang came over early in the morning to cooperate with the production team. Thanks to Qiao Jierou, Jiang Mengyu also got a small role. Seeing Qiao Weiyange over, Jiang Mengyu sneered. Qiao Weiyang, you havent appeared in front of the camera for five years. Do you still know how to act? There were chuckles all around. All of these people looked down on Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou was the first to join this production team. She signed the contract long ago and was good at winning peoples hearts. She had already formed connections in the production team. Naturally, most people could not stand Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang was already prepared. She raised her eyebrows and said sternly, Hurry up and pour me tea. Miss, dont be angry. Ill go right away! Jiang Mengyu subconsciously bowed. After saying that, she heard everyonesughter. Only then did she realize that she had been yed by Qiao Weiyang. The character yed by Qiao Weiyang was a white fox. In the early stages, she was arrogant and bossy. As for Jiang Mengyu, she was just a servant that everyone could order around. Afraid that she would not be able to act well and drag her down, Qiao Jierou had long warned her to focus on her role. That was why when she heard Qiao Weiyangs words, Jiang Mengyu hurriedly got into character. However, there was another funny thing about it. She treated herself as Qiao Weiyangs servant. Qiao Weiyang, how dare you trick me?! I was just rehearsing the lines in my script where my character instructs her maidservant to do something for her. Whats wrong? Is that not okay? Qiao Weiyang nced at her with a strange look and said calmly, Did I call out your name? Jiang Mengyu was speechless. Director Cao led the team over, so she had no choice but to swallow her anger. However, she would never let this matter rest! What are you talking about? Why are you guys so happy? Director Cao walked over with a smile. Im just talking to Weiyang. Sister Jierou has something to do tonight and went out with Mr. Lin. I hope Weiyang can seize this time to get along with everyone and not dy the filming time. Jiang Mengyu deliberately emphasized that Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng had something to do tonight. She looked at Qiao Weiyang provocatively as if the man she loved was already Qiao Jierous. Director Cao remembered that Qiao Weiyang had indeed not filmed for a long time, and Lin Heng was one of the investors in this movie. It would not be good if Lin Heng saw that the production teams filming situation was full of problems. He said to Qiao Weiyang, Weiyang, if youre not familiar with filming, be sure to discuss it with everyone. I will, Director Cao. Qiao Weiyang had made preparations. Director Caos heart was beating fast. Qiao Weiyang was beautiful, but she had obviously been out of touch with this industry for a long time. He would probably have to give her a few days to get used to it. If it werent for the fact that the screenwriter, Man Tianxing, insisted on keeping her, Director Cao wouldnt have been inclined to give such an important role to Qiao Weiyang. Sister, let me help you practice, Qiao Jierou said as she walked over and picked up a prop sword. No need. Qiao Weiyang couldnt even be bothered to turn her gaze to her and casually flipped through the script in her hand. Qiao Jierou said in a low voice, I have a date with Brother Lin Heng tonight. Hes booked a candlelight dinner. I dont want you to dy things and make us finish toote. Do you understand? What does that have to do with me? Qiao Weiyang cursed. However, even when she blurted those words out, she was still as elegant as ever. Her expression did not change at all. Lin Heng walked over and happened to hear this. He frowned very tightly. Brother Lin Heng. Qiao Jierou raised her head and smiled gently. I want to apany my sister and practice with her so that she can quickly get into character. Will it affect your own filming? No. Sister and I can both help each other. The smile on Qiao Jierous face was pure and innocent. Sister,e on. Qiao Weiyang nced at them and went to another ce to continue preparing, ignoring them. Qiao Weiyang, Jierou is talking to you. Didnt you hear her? Lin Heng reminded her. Shes doing this for your own good. Qiao Weiyang put down the script. I dont need her help, okay? Dont be too wilful. Youre already very out of touch with filming. Thats my own business. Forget it, Brother Lin Heng. Qiao Jierou grabbed Lin Hengs wrist. Sister is in a bad mood. Lets not disturb her. Lin Heng frowned even more. He looked at Qiao Weiyang. Choosing to film is your matter, and I have no objections. But this investment doesnt only involve Hengyuan Corporation, but its also important for Jierou. I dont want to see anyone disrupt the work and interfere with the entire filming process. Although Qiao Jierou was currently popr, she had never had representative work to rely on. White Fox was the masterpiece of the mysterious screenwriter, Man Tianxing. With Director Caos team as the backer, it was very likely that it would have a good reputation and be Qiao Jierous representative work. If Qiao Weiyangs appearance ruined the nned process of this movie, it would be a huge loss. In the past, Qiao Weiyang had the same thoughts. The more popr Qiao Jierou was, the higher the share price of Lin Hengspany. Now? She curled her lips slightly and gave them a disdainful look. If I alone am able to ruin this movie, I advise you to work on other projects. With that, she couldnt be bothered with Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng anymore. Brother Lin Heng, forget it. Ill just focus on filming. Whatever happens to Sister is her own business. Ill wait for you outside. Lin Heng turned around and walked out. Director Cao said to the assistant director beside him, This scene will be very difficultter. Give Weiyang some pointers on her movements and positioning. If she cant shoot it well, well use a substitute. She can just stay and shoot a close-up. This was also Director Caos stopgap measure. With Qiao Weiyangs appearance, it was definitely not a problem for her to do a close-up. He just had to consider other aspects. Director Cao, Assistant Director, Im ready. Qiao Weiyang walked over. She was wearing a light-coloredyered muslin dress that made her look like a fairy. She really looked like a white fox in human form. Alright, we can start filming now! Director Cao felt that it was not a bad idea to give her a chance first before talking about bringing over a substitute. Qiao Weiyang quickly and skillfully got prepared to hang on wires under the arrangement of the staff. Chapter 2073 - 2073 Twins 2073 Twins The light shone on Qiao Weiyang. They hit the pperboard. And filming began. Qiao Weiyang, who was dressed in white and had long hair, jumped down from the second floor. Her figure was light, and her movements were agile. As she moved, the long dress clung to her curves, showing a charming and purebination. As she stood on the table, a tail appeared behind her. Monster! Fox! Catch her! A group of people rushed toward her. The sharp arrows shot over one by one. Qiao Weiyang pulled out her sword and caught the arrows, knocking them to the ground. The people around her were stunned. They pulled out their swords and attacked her. Qiao Weiyangs longsword danced in the air, knocking off all these peoples longswords. Who else? With a smile, her usually cold face was nowpletely different. Her smile It was three parts charm, three parts innocence, and four parts cruel. At this moment, she was not human at all. She was clearly possessed by a fox. Everyone fled in all directions. One of the defeated people stood behind Qiao Weiyang. He secretly picked up the broken sword on the ground and sneak attacked from behind. Qiao Weiyang didnt turn around. She threw her long sword back, and it collided with the broken sword. The two swords whistled through the air and stabbed into the wall behind her. The person who threw the broken sword was so frightened that his legs went weak and he could not move. Qiao Weiyang lowered her head, grabbed his chin, and said in disdain, How ugly and smelly. Get lost. This person crawled away in fear. Qiao Weiyang jumped up, and her dress stirred up a gust of wind. Her figure shed upstairs and disappeared into the darkness. The white figure seemed to be still in front of the man, but she had already disappeared. Director Cao was shocked for a long time before shouting, Cut! Qiao Weiyang didnt perform well; she performed perfectly! Todays scene could be said to be the highlight of this movie. Director Cao had carefully prepared for a few days to coordinate with the various personnel. Everyone had already rehearsed many times to capture the most perfect scene. Qiao Weiyang actually finished filming in one go! The fighting movements were simr to what Director Cao had expected, but the fluttering of Qiao Weiyangs clothes was definitely much better than he had expected. Qiao Weiyang, you passed this round! Director Cao gave her a thumbs-up. No matter how one looked at it, Qiao Weiyang had first-rate abilities. It was really rare for someone in the younger generation to be able to act in both dialogue and action scenes so well. Director Cao stepped forward and pulled out the prop sword that had pierced into the wall. He was even more shocked. This scene was supposed to be filmedter. Not to mention a fake sword, even if it was a real sword, it would be hard to believe that it could so easily pierce the wall. Director Cao found it strange that Qiao Weiyang had retired for a few years. The assistant director touched his chin and said, Director Cao, you asked me to guide Qiao Weiyang. Do I still need to do that? The assistant director was an action designer. How could he not tell that Qiao Weiyang wouldnt have been able to master the moves that she had just disyed if she hadnt undergone a few years of training? Ive picked up a treasure! Director Cao was delighted. After Qiao Weiyang finished filming this scene, she did not have any other scenes. Director Cao was afraid that she would not be able to get into character, so he only arranged this scene for her today. She changed her clothes, picked up her bag, and walked out. Lin Heng was waiting for Qiao Jierou outside. When he saw Qiao Weiyange out, he stood up. He knew that Qiao Weiyang was filming this movie to anger him. She must have thought it through, which was why she came to talk to him. If she gave in to him, he could forgive her recent irrational behavior. However, he already had Jierou. It was impossible for him to get back together with her. Thinking of this, Lin Hengs tone was very gentle. Weiyang. Please make way. Qiao Weiyang walked forward without looking sideways. After saying that, she walked past Lin Heng and away. Lin Hengs imagination turned out to be just that. He frowned. Qiao Weiyang wasnt focusing on filming. Where was she going? He strode into the set. Qiao Jierou had just done her makeup and hair. Weiyang has already left, Lin Heng said. What about the filming? Qiao Jierou looked anxious, but she was very happy in her heart. It would be best if Qiao Weiyang could not take on the role at all and left early. Whenever she saw that woman, her eyes would be filled with thorns. In particr, she did not want to see any entanglement between Lin Heng and her. You can shoot your scenes first, Lin Heng said softly. Qiao Jierou had been filming for more than three hours, but Director Cao was never satisfied. Again. After filming Qiao Weiyangs scene, he couldnt help but be picky about Qiao Jierous scenes. Director Cao, am I taking too long with the reshoots? Qiao Jierou asked. My sister might not even have time to film her scene if this goes on. Director Cao smiled and said, Dont worry, Weiyang has finished filming her part for today. Shes done filming? Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou were very shocked. It had only been a few minutes, but she was already done filming? She passed in one go? Sisters scene today was rtively simple, right? Qiao Jierou immediately thought of this. Today, Director Cao must have prepared a simple and easy scene for her. In that case, it was not impossible for her to finish filming so quickly. Director Cao smiled and said, No, you cant say that. Its one of the most difficult scenes. Weiyang is really good. Jierou, when youre free, ask Weiyang for advice. If you can learn one or two things from her, I guarantee youll benefit endlessly. He did not know about Qiao Jierous jealousy. His tone was filled with admiration for Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou felt upset. In just ten minutes, Director Cao was already speaking up for Qiao Weiyang? This woman was really capable! She bribed Director Cao so quickly! Okay, Ill definitely learn more from her. A pure smile appeared on Qiao Jierous face. Zhuojing Vi. After Qiao Weiyang went to the set to film, Xiao Bao had no one to chat with anymore. It was so boring. He ran to Su Zhuoqians study and knocked on the door. Come in. It was Su Zhuoqians usual cold voice. I want Mommys photo! Xiao Bao stretched out his hand. What photo? Su Zhuoqian put down the pen and nced at him. You took many photos of Mommy sleepingst time, but you only sent me one. I want them all! Xiao Bao had always remembered this. Thest time Su Zhuoqian coaxed him to eat, he pulled up a photo and sent it to him. In fact, Su Zhuoqian still had a few. Su Zhuoqian clenched his fists and coughed lightly. No. Then Ill tell Mommy that you secretly took photos of her while she was asleep! Chapter 2074 - 2074 Twins 2074 Twins Xiao Bao turned around and ran. Su Chengyu! Su Zhuoqian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, suppressing his anger. It was rare for him to be caught red-handed by Xiao Bao. He definitely could not let Qiao Weiyang know. He couldnt remember why he took those photos back then. However, there were some things that he could not control. When he realized what he was doing, it had already happened. Then show them to me! Xiao Bao smiled triumphantly. He was being very naughty. Su Zhuoqian restrained the urge to pinch his round face. Theyve all been deleted. Go and tell Qiao Weiyang if you want. Lets see if shell believe you. You! Xiao Bao never expected to be counter-attacked. Without evidence, he would only be treated as an unreasonable and disobedient child! Su Zhuoqian typed on theputer a few times. As you know, I can even delete the photo on your phone. Ahhhh, no! Xiao Bao saw that his photo had already appeared on theputer. Stop! Stop! Thats what happens when you threaten your father. I wont do it again! Xiao Bao waspletely convinced. He had forgotten that his daddy had such a trick up his sleeve. Su Zhuoqian raised his finger indifferently. He only needed to press the delete button and there would be nothing. Xiao Bao held his arm. Daddy, dont be like this! Ill give you something to trade! That depends on what it is and whether its worth it. Xiao Bao knew that there was no need to talk about feelings with businessmen! He snorted and patted his chest. I guarantee that youll hand over the remaining photos without hesitation! When Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Vi after filming, she did not see Xiao Bao. Butler Xu, wheres Xiao Bao? Miss Qiao, Little Master seems to be in a bad mood today. Hes tidying up his toy room. The butlers voice was trembling. Hurry up and take a look. Qiao Weiyang quickly walked upstairs. [Ending Scene] Xiao Bao: I want Mommys photos! Su Zhuoqian: Ill give them all to you. Xiao Bao thought, Hes being so generous? Could it be a trap? One cant trust the words of a businessman! Su Zhuoqian thought, After all, shes already mine. Xiao Bao: Sob, sob. Author: Xiao Bao, youre with Mommy every day. Cant you take more photos of her yourself? Xiao Bao thought, What do you know?! I have to collect every photo of Mommy! The butler followed Qiao Weiyang. Little Master was born prematurely and has never been in good health. Before you came, he often couldnt sleep at night and had to exhaust himself before he could fall asleep. After you came, he seemed to have recovered, but now There was a trace of worry in Qiao Weiyangs eyes. It seemed that she had been careless. Seeing that he had been sleeping well recently, she forgot to diagnose and treat him. Qiao Weiyang walked to the door of the toy room and knocked. Xiao Bao, its me. Hearing her voice, Xiao Bao said, Mommy,e in! He ran to Qiao Weiyang and held her hand. Whats wrong? Mommy, look at my clothes. They look good, right? Xiao Bao pointed at the clothes Qiao Weiyang had given him. Thats right. But I see everyone wearing matching parent-child clothes. The boys wear the same clothes as their daddies. But only I have these clothes while Daddy doesnt. I got someone to buy some online, but they couldnt find any. Are you unhappy because of this? Yes, yes. Xiao Bao wants to wear matching parent-child clothes. Qiao Weiyang tapped the tip of his nose. This is very simple. Ill just make a set of matching clothes for your daddy. Really? Xiao Bao was excited. Of course! I wont get any candy for lying to you. But with my love, youll have candy to eat! Xiao Bao stuffed a lollipop into Qiao Weiyangs mouth. I was very obedient for a week, so Daddy allowed me to eat a lollipop. I was waiting for you toe back before we could have it together. But you already gave it to me Im happier watching Mommy eat than when I eat it myself! Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but press her face against his, and the sweetness in her mouth seeped into her heart. After she returned to her room, she quickly turned on the sewing machine. Xiao Baos request was so simple. How could she not satisfy him? Xiao Bao gently pushed open the door and looked in. He secretly took a photo of Qiao Weiyang making clothes. After taking the photo, Xiao Bao ran to Su Zhuoqians study. Here, its not a loss for you to exchange this for a few photos, right? Mommy has been convinced by me to make clothes for you! Su Zhuoqians gaze was fixed on the photo. Qiao Weiyang had her head lowered as she handled the needle and thread. Even when she was carrying out an ordinary action, she was elegant. Her focused expression made her eyebrows look even more exquisite. A good-looking person looked good no matter what they did. Deal. Su Zhuoqian took his phone and sent the photos to his son. When Xiao Bao went out, he felt that he had suffered a loss. However, he could not pinpoint it exactly. Since he didnt lose anything, he must have profited! Su Zhuoqians clothes were a little more difficult to make. Qiao Weiyang did not finish her work that night. Thinking of Xiao Bao, she knocked on Su Zhuoqians study door after dinner. Come in. Su Zhuoqian stood at the door and opened the door. He was not surprised to see her. Mr. Su Su Zhuoqian turned around and returned to his seat. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and he ignored her. He was clearly still a gentleman when he opened the door. Mr. Su Qiao Weiyang suddenlyughed. Do you have to insist on having me call you by your name? Only then did Su Zhuoqian look up at her. You dont have to call me that, but I also dont have to answer you. Qiao Weiyang finally knew where Xiao Baos tenacity came from. Zhuoqian. There was no need for Qiao Weiyang to dwell on this problem with him. Sit down and talk. Su Zhuoqian pointed at the chair in front of him. Qiao Weiyang sat down and took out a bag. Mr. Su Zhuoqian, I want to discuss Xiao Bao with you. She was not here to deliver clothes. Su Zhuoqian suddenly felt disappointed. Perhaps it was because he was looking forward to it so much that he suddenly lost hisposure. Zhuoqian? Mhm, go on. I took Xiao Baos pulse and realized that his body is rtively weak. I heard that he hasnt been sleeping well enough in the past few years. Although his condition has improved, I want to use some medicine to recuperate his body. This is the medicine I concocted myself. The medicine was in a paper bag. A faint scent wafted out. It was a little simr to the smell on Qiao Weiyangs body, but not entirely. No problem. Get the butler to prepare it for Xiao Bao. Qiao Weiyang was stunned for a moment and looked at him in disbelief. Youre agreeing just like that? Chapter 2075 - 2075 Twins 2075 Twins Did youe to me because you wanted me to agree or because you did not want me to agree? No, this is such a big matter. Arent you going to ask me what medicine Ill give him, what ingredients it contains, how the treatment will go, and if its suitable for Xiao Bao? Qiao Weiyang had treated people before. However, those people usually had a lot of questions and doubts. This was the first time she had seen such a straightforward family member of a patient. Qiao Weiyang, I trust you. I trust everything you do, Su Zhuoqian said unhurriedly. Is this enough? If it were any other time, Qiao Weiyang would definitely be very happy to hear this. It had been a long time since someone trusted her unconditionally and unreservedly. However, since it concerned Xiao Bao, she felt a little unhappy. She lowered her eyes slightly. Xiao Bao is your son. I hope you wont trust the people around him unconditionally at any time. That wont be good for him. Although she was in no position to say this, she still said it. Su Zhuoqians thin lips were straight, and the tip of his tongue touched his cheek. He pressed the phone in front of him. Gu Tianling,e over immediately. Soon, there was a knock on the study door. Gu Tianling came over. Boss, why are you looking for me at this hour Before Gu Tianling could finish speaking, he saw Qiao Weiyang sitting in front of Su Zhuoqian. The woman in front of him was stunning, beautiful, and mboyant. Wait, when did Boss have a woman in his study? Gu Tianling, this is Qiao Weiyang, your sister-inw, Su Zhuoqian introduced them to each other solemnly. Especially when he was introducing Qiao Weiyang. Ah! Gu Tianling was obviously shocked. He had clearly heard that Qiao Weiyang was an ugly woman, but if the person in front of him was described as ugly, then there would be no good-looking woman in the world. Before Su Zhuoqians cold aura overwhelmed him, Gu Tianling finally reacted and bowed. Hello, Sister-inw! Hello, Doctor Gu. Gu Tianling was ttered. Sister-inw, I didnt expect you to be so beautiful and have such a pleasant voice. So how did those rumors spread? Qiao Weiyang thought about how she was the instigator and couldnt help butugh. So, the person who withstood the violent effects of Three Days of Springst time was you, Sister-inw? Gu Tianling was shocked.t A trace of embarrassment appeared on Qiao Weiyangs face. How could Gu Tianling know about Three Days of Spring? However, she quickly hid her reaction and put on aposed expression. She looked at Su Zhuoqian. How could he tell outsiders about such a thing? Even she was ashamed to think of it. Su Zhuoqian received her gaze and pressed the tip of his tongue against his teeth as he looked at Gu Tianling coldly. Gu Tianling was still unaware when he suddenly received such a pressurizing gaze. For a moment, he did not know what he had done wrong. Boss, whats going on? Gu Tianling, as a doctor, do you know what patient privacy is? Gu Tianling patted his head. I thought I could say it in front of Sister-inw. After all, Sister-inw is the person involved. Besides, Boss, you were so worried at that time. You were afraid that something would happen to Sister-inw and kept asking me about the side effects As Su Zhuoqians gaze became colder and colder, Gu Tianlings tone became weaker and weaker. In the end, he grew silent. Qiao Weiyang roughly understood. It turned out that Su Zhuoqian had asked this because he wanted to know the side effects of the medicine. It turned out she had wronged him. She didnt think too much about the side effects, but that man was concerned about them for her sake. Zhuoqian, its okay, Qiao Weiyang said softly, stopping the matter from escting. A certain emotion spread in her heart. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was defending him, Gu Tianling hurriedly stood beside Qiao Weiyang. He saw that Su Zhuoqian had already calmed down. As expected, being by Sister-inws side was much safer. Im sorry. I just thought that he was casually talking to outsiders about my private matters, so I had such a big reaction, Qiao Weiyang said to Gu Tianling. Gu Tianling quickly waved his hand. Its okay, its okay. I really shouldnt have mentioned it so casually. Su Zhuoqians expression became gentle. She said that Gu Tianling was an outsider. In other words, she did not treat him as an outsider. The difference in closeness was obvious. Seeing Su Zhuoqians faint smile, not only did Gu Tianling find it strange, but even Qiao Weiyang found it a little strange. They all knew why he was angry just now. However, they found it a little difficult to understand why he suddenly became so gentle. Who would have thought that he would fly up to cloud nine after hearing Qiao Weiyangs words? Doctor Gu, this is a medicine to regte Xiao Baos body. I hope you can check it and make sure theres nothing wrong with it. Qiao Weiyang pushed the medicine over. Gu Tianling quickly took it. Im not very familiar with traditional medicine, but I can still take a look. However, theres something wrong with the childs body, so I suggest that we try not to use traditional medicine. After all, theposition of Western medicine is more refined and scientific Ah, this medicine He picked it up in surprise, an incredulous look on his face. Boss, where did this medicinee from? Su Zhuoqian nced at Qiao Weiyang and saw that she did not want to reveal it, so he said calmly, Are you here to check or ask questions? This medicine is amazing! Gu Tianling mmed the table. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang both looked at him. Gu Tianling said, These are all carefully selected herbs. Whenbined, theyre extremely beneficial for patients with insomnia. In particr, theyre very beneficial to congenital deficiencies. I learned these from my teachers teacher in the past. Didnt you just say that traditional medicine isnt suitable for children? Su Zhuoqian asked. Thats if its ordinary traditional medicine. Those are definitely not as good as Western medicine! However, this top-notch traditional medicine is an existence that surpasses history. Its very good for Xiao Bao! Su Zhuoqian looked at Qiao Weiyang. Are you relieved now? Everyone can be relieved now. Theres nothing harmful in the medicine, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. She hoped that Xiao Bao would not be hurt. Gu Tianling suddenly felt depressed. Boss, now that you have such a good doctor, will you have no use for me? No, shes just treating Xiao Bao. Thats great! After all, we cant work her too hard, Su Zhuoqian said meaningfully. Qiao Weiyangs face burned slightly. Even his most ordinary words could mess with her. There seemed to be a soft spot in her heart that existed specially for him. Chapter 2076 - 2076 Twins 2076 Twins Gu Tianling: Could it be that Boss didnt care if he worked too hard? Boss, love makes everything disappear, huh? Boss, where is this doctor? Can I meet her? Can I invite her to my hospital as a guest professor? Can I ask her for guidance? Gu Tianling asked sincerely, his eyes shining. He had reason to believe that if this doctor was standing in front of him, he would rush over and hug her tightly without letting go. No. Su Zhuoqian refused him firmly. He did not want Gu Tianling to look at Qiao Weiyang with that kind of gaze. Then Ill keep a little of this medicine. Ill go back and study it, okay? Gu Tianling held a small portion of the medicine aggrievedly. Take it ording to the dosage. Qiao Weiyang was the first to reply. Thank you, Sister-inw! Gu Tianling took the medicine and went back to study it eagerly. Qiao Weiyang stood up. Since theres no problem, Ill let Xiao Bao take it. Su Zhuoqian nodded and looked at Qiao Weiyang. Okay. Qiao Weiyang took the medicine and went to look for the butler. She exined in detail how to prepare the medicine and how to take it. She wrote it on a card and handed it to him. Miss Qiao, dont worry. Ill definitely handle this task well. Im the person Mr. Su specially selected to take care of Little Master in the old residence. Ive always been meticulous. Little Master wasnt in good health in the past, so Mr. Su has strict requirements for all of us. If were not careful, well be chased out It turns out that hes quite a responsible father for Xiao Bao. Qiao Weiyang should have realized it long ago. She was not the only one who doted on Xiao Bao. Him? Youre talking about Mr. Su, right? Mr. Su has never allowed people he doesnt trust to approach Little Master. Naturally, hes very responsible. Facing the young madam who allowed Little Master to eat and sleep well every day, the butler naturally became more talkative. Qiao Weiyang thought of what she had said to Su Zhuoqian just now. Did she go a little overboard? Miss Qiao, youre the only outsider allowed by Mr. Su to casually appear beside him and Little Master. Your status is obvious. Otherwise, I wouldnt dare to casually let Little Master take the medicine you brought. It turned out that she was the only one he trusted and indulged. She was someone he was willing to protect unconditionally. Thinking of this, a strange feeling shed across Qiao Weiyangs heart. She had indeed misspoken just now. After resolving Xiao Baos medicine problem, Qiao Weiyang felt much more rxed. However, Qiao Jierou did not want her to continue to rx. After hearing Director Cao and the assistant director praise her, Qiao Jierou could not sleep at night. This was a movie with two female leads. If one of them was too outstanding, the other would definitely be outshined. Qiao Weiyang made a sudden appearance this time. Qiao Jierou had to think of a way to suppress her as soon as possible. Zhenzhen. Qiao Jierou ced a cup of coffee in front of Zheng Zhenzhen. This is for you. You didnt sleep wellst night, did you? Yes, there are dark circles under my eyes, Zheng Zhenzhenined. Yesterdays scenes were a little too difficult. Zheng Zhenzhen was the second female lead in White Fox. With two female leads, the second female lead would definitely not have many scenes. Strictly speaking, she would be considered the third female lead in other movies. Director Cao says that my sister acts well. I was just about to ask her for guidance, Qiao Jierou said softly. Zheng Zhenzhen snorted. Really? If Qiao Weiyang hadnt interfered at thest minute, Zheng Zhenzhen would have been chosen as the other female lead of this movie. When Qiao Weiyang joined, Qiao Jierou had already signed the contract, but Zheng Zhenzhen hadnt signed, so she had no choice but to be the second female lead. Although this role was very good, how could itpare to the female lead? She already had a grudge against Qiao Weiyang. Hearing Qiao Jierous words, Zheng Zhenzhen naturally felt ufortable. Ive never seen her act either, but since Director Cao said so, I Qiao Jierou shook her head and said, My sister has always beenpetitive. This time, she joined the crew to deal with me. You know, shes never acknowledged me as her sister and always says that Im the daughter of a mistress I didnt expect her to treat me like this even after so many years. She cant even let me film in peace. I see, Zheng Zhenzhen said. What do the grudges of the previous generation have to do with the next generation? Qiao Weiyang is too much! I know she has resentment in her heart, so I can only give in to her a little. I hope she wont cause any more trouble in the future. Its just that I really feel bad for dragging you down, Zhenzhen, Qiao Jierou said sincerely. If you need any help in the future, just let me know. I couldnt let you y the female lead this time, but Ill definitely introduce you to a good role next time. With just a few words, Zheng Zhenzhens impression of Qiao Jierou had risen to the peak. As for Qiao Weiyang, Zheng Zhenzhen found her to be an even bigger eyesore. She sneered in her heart. Qiao Weiyang, an outdated actress, wanted topete with her? It wouldnt be that easy! Next time? No, she would y the female lead this time! Weiyang, Jierou, Zhenzhen,e over for a moment. Director Cao waved his hand and called the three of them over. Seeing Qiao Weiyang, Zheng Zhenzhens eyes were filled with hatred. It was all Qiao Weiyangs fault for making her lose her position as the female lead. There are reporters here to film the cast today. I specially chose a scene where the three of you are involved. You have to perform wellter and not be looked down on by the reporters. Director Cao, dont worry. Well definitely perform well, Zheng Zhenzhen was the first to express her stance. Todays media visit will be live-streamed. Its different from before, Director Cao reminded. Everyone, be careful. With that said, everyone was indeed a little nervous. Zheng Zhenzhen nced at Qiao Weiyang and pouted. Seeing that she had been fooled by her words and was targeting Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou couldnt help but smile. Everyone outside said that Zheng Zhenzhens EQ was not high, and it was easy for her to offend others. It was indeed the case. After Zheng Zhenzhen dealt with Qiao Weiyang, she would be promoted to the female lead. With Zheng Zhenzhen as the other female lead, how could shepete with Qiao Jierou? In fact, Zheng Zhenzhen would make her the shining star! There were many reporters from the media today. Everyones attention was caught by Qiao Weiyang. On the one hand, she was the most stunning and eye-catching among the three of them. She was like a luminous object that was naturally attractive. On the other hand, she was specially chosen by the screenwriter, Man Tianxing. Everyone was very curious about her acting skills. What kind of wonderful performance could conquer the usually picky Man Tianxing? Chapter 2077 - 2077 Twins 2077 Twins Weiyang, can I talk to youter? Can I get you to do a private interview? Weiyang, how can I contact you if were interested in working together? The reporters had already greeted her very naturally. Zheng Zhenzhen snorted and cursed in her heart. Wasnt it just because of her looks? Everyone, Im about to shoot. I cant confirm the time for the time being. Im sorry. I ask for your attention during our filming. Qiao Weiyang rejected them generously and tactfully. The reporters were not disappointed. They all gathered around the event location. Todays scene was a group scene. The heroine yed by Qiao Jierou and the female general yed by Zheng Zhenzhen surrounded the fox demon yed by Qiao Weiyang. The first and second male leads came to help. The group of people fought to the death. In the end, there were casualties. The fox demon yed by Qiao Weiyang had no choice but to return to the mountains to recuperate because she had lost many years of magic power. As there were media reporters present, everyone tried their best to perform and not cause any problems. Everyone read the script crazily to show their professional image. Only Qiao Weiyang was calm. Before filming started, she was sitting at the side drinking water. Alright, everyone, get into position. Lets begin! With a shout, everyone began to get into positions. The media reporters live-stream began. As a rising star, Qiao Jierou naturally had a lot of fans. Zheng Zhenzhen had been doing well recently, not to mention that there were also fans of the male lead and the second male lead. Soon, many fans and audience members flooded into the live-stream. Qiao Weiyangs fans also wanted to know how she would perform after so many years. For a moment, thements section was filled with people. Witch, quickly put down your sword and repent! Qiao Jierou shouted and started todays scene. If you want me to put down the sword in my hand, it depends on whether you have the ability! The fox yed by Qiao Weiyang had a seductive aura. As her aura expanded and quickly darkened, her eyes began to be sharp. The charming smile on her lips became even wider. A few of the righteous people beside her were already mesmerized by her and willing to bow their heads. The reporters quickly recorded this scene. [Qiao Weiyangs acting skills are not bad.] [Qiao Jierou is fine too.] [Oh my, my legs are weak. I need Qiao Weiyangs help to stand up.] Thements quickly became lively. The performance at the event location was not bad. There was not a single bad take. Director Cao looked at everything in front of him with satisfaction. As the scene progressed, everyones condition became better and better. They were all very immersed in their roles. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Qiao Weiyangs acting skills were impressive. Her acting skills were very good, but she did not deliberately exceed everyone by much. She had the intention of leading everyone into the scene. Inparison, Qiao Jierou was a littlecking. However, because Qiao Jierous character was verypatible with her own persona, it was not particrly obvious. Zheng Zhenzhens ruthlessness was on point. She hated the fox for harming the heavens and casually taking someones life. When she looked at Qiao Weiyang, her gaze was very ruthless. However, Director Cao could also tell that Zheng Zhenzhens hatred was too personal. She didnt show the female generals view of the worlds overall situation. The hatred she showed was too superficial. A few decent people were defeated by the fox. Theres no need to waste your breath on this demoness! Today, Ill be the one to defeat you! Zheng Zhenzhen raised her sword and found an opening to join the battle. However, she could not withstand a few moves from the fox before the longsword in her hand was knocked off. The foxs sword was pressed against her neck. At this point, it was time for her to retreat. She said generously, Im inferior. I admit defeat. Qiao Weiyang smoothly added, I dont think much of your puny life. Then, she put away her sword. The fox would not kill innocent people, let alone an admirable female general. When Qiao Weiyang put away her sword, Zheng Zhenzhen should have taken a step back. Unexpectedly, with a slight movement, a long cut was made on Zheng Zhenzhens chin, and blood gushed out. Qiao Weiyang was also stunned. She did not use any strength at all. Instead, she had restrained her strength. How could she have touched Zheng Zhenzhen? Even if she did, the sword was made of stic. It was impossible to leave such a wound on someone. Obviously, someone had done it on purpose. Cut! Director Cao quickly shouted, Whats going on? Oh my, Zhenzhen is bleeding! Zheng Zhenzhens manager eximed. Theres a lot of blood. Call the doctor quickly. Qiao Jierous face turned pale as she shouted in a panic. It was only then that the reporters realized that this was not in the script. Thements began to explode. [Whats going on? Is Zhenzhen really bleeding?] [No, actresses have to rely on their looks to make a living.] [How badly is she hurt?] Zheng Zhenzhen was sent out with her face covered. The reporters swarmed over. Her manager was extremely angry. Wheres Qiao Weiyang? Who told her to treat Zhenzhen like this? Zheng Zhenzhen quickly said, Everyone, dont me Weiyang. Its inevitable for there to be some issues during filming. As long as its not a big problem, it doesnt matter. Its not a big problem? The towel is drenched in blood, the manager said fiercely. Does this look like something a human would do? Initially, no one had linked the matter to Qiao Weiyang. Now, everyone knew that Zheng Zhenzhen was injured by Qiao Weiyang. All of Zheng Zhenzhens fans heard clearly that she was seriously injured. As for whether Qiao Weiyang did it on purpose or not, it was up to them to guess. Qiao Jierou squeezed through the crowd. Everyone, stop surrounding Zhenzhen. Let her go to the hospital for a good look. Please make way for her so that she can be treated as soon as possible. When Qiao Weiyang saw that Zheng Zhenzhen was injured, although she did not do it on purpose, she had to go forward to take a look. However, before she could go over, she was stopped by Zheng Zhenzhens staff. You cant go over. Who knows what else youll do to Zhenzhen? She was blocked and could not get close to Zheng Zhenzhen. Without waiting for the reporters to report the news, the fans who were watching the live-stream had already spontaneously started asking questions on Weibo. [Hows Zheng Zhenzhens injury?] [I heard from Qiao Jierou that shes undergoing treatment. Could she be in the ICU?] [The person involved, Qiao Weiyang, didnt even go to visit her!] #Zheng Zhenzhen is Injured# #Qiao Weiyang Hurt Someone# #Qiao Jierous Crisis Management is Commendable # Chapter 2078 - 2078 Twins 2078 Twins These topics quickly made it to the top of the trending searches. Qiao Weiyang weed her first real crisis after hereback. Under those few trending searches, there were a lot of people condemning her. Her overly stunning appearance attracted many fans, but it also made Qiao Jierous and Zheng Zhenzhens fans feel pressured. Curses rose everywhere. Weiyang, weve checked the prop sword. It should be fine. In theory, it shouldnt have hurt anyone, Director Cao said. But there are indeed risks in the actual operation. Director Cao, I didnt touch Zheng Zhenzhen at the time. I believe you. Director Cao was filming the scene. However, from that angle, it happened to be a blind spot. The cameras did not capture the entire scene. Director Cao shook his head and said, But you have to make others believe you. Find your own team and discuss a public rtions n. At least Director Cao would not make things difficult for her. Qiao Weiyang was very grateful for his trust. However, she also knew that if public opinion was rampant, Director Caos support would not be able to save her. Even if there was Man Tianxing, in order to calm the situation and give an exnation to the outside world, it was very likely that the investors would go along with everyones wishes and rece her. She smiled slightly. She had really underestimated Zheng Zhenzhen. Qiao Weiyang did not stay on set for long. When she walked out, she heard rumors. With Zheng Zhenzhens injuries, it was normal for everyone to sympathize with the weak. Qiao Weiyang walked out without stopping. Weiyang. Lin Heng appeared and strode toward Qiao Weiyang. Are you okay? President Lin, dont you know very well if Im fine or not? Lin Heng said, I asked around just now. Zheng Zhenzhen is already being treated in the hospital. The outside world has a lot of opinions about you now. You need a strong public rtions team to help you deal with things. I know. You dont need to remind me, President Lin. Qiao Weiyangs tone was indifferent, and her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, making it impossible to tell what she was thinking. However, Lin Heng knew that she must be feeling terrible now. I brought the contract over. Weiyang, you can only ept Hengyuan Corporations kindness now. Lin Heng took out the contract. Weiyang, youre alone and helpless now. You need a professional team. I can help you settle Zheng Zhenzhens matter. Zheng Zhenzhen has always wanted to wear the high-end clothes from the Ocean series that you once designed. I can give her a set and let her publicly settle this matter. Reconciliation? Did Lin Heng think that what Qiao Weiyang wanted was reconciliation? Do you really think I did that? Qiao Weiyang asked. Lin Heng had never thought of this before. Hearing the heated discussions outside, he naturally thought that Qiao Weiyang had indeed done it. Didnt you? He was surprised. Qiao Weiyang understood. That was indeed what he thought. He did not consider the details of the ident at all, nor did he investigate why such a thing even happened. He thought that as long as he covered up the matter, he could pretend that nothing had happened. What a good public rtions strategy. The corners of Qiao Weiyangs lips curled up slightly. That was why no matter what happened, he easily believed the discussions around him and not her. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was deep in thought, Lin Heng seized the opportunity and said, Public rtions have to be done quickly. Itll be difficult if we miss the opportunity. Hurry up and sign the contract. Qiao Weiyang was really puzzled. She looked at Lin Heng and asked, So why do you want to help me? If he really felt sorry for her, he wouldnt have cheated with Qiao Jierou and protected that mistress. If he was already with that woman, why would he care about her feelings? Qiao Weiyang had never been a scumbag. When she loved someone, she was wholehearted. When she didnt love them, she readily let them go. She couldnt imagine what such people were thinking. She was really curious. I Lin Heng did not think about it for a moment. Perhaps it was because he felt guilty toward her. Perhaps it was because Qiao Weiyang indeed had the potential to be a star. The acting skills she disyed were indeed a surprise to Lin Heng. Hengyuan was an entertainmentpany, so they were naturally unwilling to give up potential talents. He pondered for a moment before saying, Cant I just help you? The past is the past. Why bother to fight? If we cant be lovers, maybe we can try to be friends. Thank you, but Im not short of friends. Qiao Weiyang had no intention of thanking him at all. Instead, she mocked him endlessly. I know that what happened between me and Jierou hurt you a lot. Im very sad about it too. Give me a chance to make it up to you No. Im not sad anymore. Qiao Weiyang really had something to thank him for. Thank you for appearing in front of me again and again to verify what kind of person you are. If she really married such a person and only found out his true nature after marriage, how suffocating would it be? Lin Heng was stunned. Weiyang Had she really let go of everything? With her bag in hand, Qiao Weiyang walked past him and left without hesitation. Qiao Weiyang, youll regret it! Lin Heng gripped the contract tightly. Why was she still so arrogant? When the entire world was attacking her, how could she still be so high up in the air? Without Hengyuans public rtions, how could she convince everyone and make aeback if she missed the best time? She was still too wilful! Qiao Weiyang got into the car and drove away from the set. From the moment it happened, she had never stopped thinking of a way to solve the problem. Qiao Weiyang drove toward her destination. Her mind quickly consolidated todays information. She didnt hear her phone until it rang for the second time. She casually pressed the answer button. Su Zhuoqians voice came through the receiver with an electric current. Weiyang, where are you? His usually calm voice hid a trace of anxiety. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips. Im doing something. Tell me the address. Stop. Dont drive. Wait for me toe over. Lets meet at the destination straight. No, Ille to you first. He did not say why. However, Qiao Weiyang had already guessed that he was worried about her driving in a frantic state. She did not know if her guess was right. However, with his words, Qiao Weiyang realized that she was indeed a little tired. Thinking about it, it made sense. She had been running around all day. How could she not be tired? She found a ce to park the car and sent the address to Su Zhuoqian. While waiting for him, Qiao Weiyang scrolled through Weibo to understand the progress of todays matter and theizens opinions. Chapter 2079 - 2079 Twins 2079 Twins On Weibo, Zheng Zhenzhens manager posted about her injury. [Thank you for your concern and worry. Zhenzhen feels very bad. She asked me to tell everyone not to be too sad. [In order not to let everyone guess too much, Ill announce it directly. Zhenzhen has three stitches on her chin. [However, shell try her best not to affect the production teams progress. When the timees, Zhenzhen will use the other side of her face to film and not cause trouble for everyone. [In addition, were always open to a friendly reconciliation even though Zhenzhen has been hurt, but the person responsible for this hasnt even appeared. They didnt even make arrangements to visit. [To be honest, Im very sad. If it werent for Zhenzhens constant persuasion, I wouldnt have been able to tolerate it. [At the very least, its not too much to ask the person who hurt her to apologize, right?] [Recuperate well!] [Zhenzhen is so dedicated! Boo-hoo, my heart aches!] [My heart aches!] [Qiao Weiyang, apologize!] [Qiao Weiyang, apologize!] Qiao Weiyang smiled when she saw this. A faint smile appeared on her dark red lips. She was so injured, yet she would still try her best to ensure filming would go on as scheduled? What a dedicated role model. There was a knock on the car window, and Qiao Weiyang unlocked the car door before opening it. Su Zhuoqian appeared in front of her. It was alreadyte at night. The neon lights behind him shone on his handsome and extraordinary face. Get in my car. Your car is too big of a target. Qiao Weiyang had to admit that Su Zhuoqians words made sense. There must be a lot of reporters following her now. Her car would easily expose her. She got out of the car and got into Su Zhuoqians car. She realized that he did not bring a chauffeur and came alone. After Qiao Weiyang sat down, Su Zhuoqian asked, Wheres your destination? The hospital. How do you n to solve the problem? He asked her how she would solve the problem, not how she nned to do public rtions. Qiao Weiyang tilted her head and nced at him. Ill solve it from the root. She ndered you, so therell naturally be loopholes. Su Zhuoqians tone was calm. Its indeed the best solution to solve the root of the problem. The outside world says that I hurt her, and its inevitable for there to be issues in filming. But youre saying that she ndered me? After tonights incident, other than Director Cao, he was the only one who believed her without reservation. Director Cao was at the scene and knew her ability, so he also knew that she wouldnt have bothered to hurt anyone. However, this man trusted her without any reason! You have no reason to do such a thing. Youre not a careless person. Su Zhuoqians tone was very calm, but there was a deep determination. He might not have known her long enough to know her well. But he believed her. Su Zhuoqians trust made Qiao Weiyangs originally messy mindpletely at ease. It had been a long time since she had faced problems in the entertainment industry. She was indeed a little rusty, and it was inevitable for her to feel pressured. But so what? There would always be someone firmly on her side. The hospital Zheng Zhenzhen was in was already surrounded by reporters, paparazzi, and fans. However, as the night went on and the hospital staff intervened, the crowd slowly dispersed. The car Su Zhuoqian was driving today was very ordinary. It did not attract much attention. It passed through the darkness and stopped in the hospitals parking lot. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but sigh. He was really a very meticulous person. If it were her car or another luxury car, it would be difficult not to attract attention and cause amotion. Qiao Weiyang already had a n in mind. She simply told Su Zhuoqian her thoughts. She had always been used to doing things alone. This time, she did not intend to ask anyone for help. However, she naturally told Su Zhuoqian her n. After telling him, she realized that she had no reservations about him. Not a bad n. Su Zhuoqians eyes were filled with admiration. Is there a loophole? A small one. Really? Tell me. Qiao Weiyang was a little surprised. Had her ability deteriorated so much? The tip of Su Zhuoqians tongue pressed against his cheek. Theres no room for me to perform. Qiao Weiyang smiled, and there was warmth in the corners of her eyes. Ill go over first. She quickly got out of the car and walked forward. The corners of Su Zhuoqians lips curled up. Qiao Weiyang quickly entered the hospital, took out her phone, and made a call. Song Hanzhi appeared quickly. Big shot, youre finally here! Wheres the item? Its here. Zheng Zhenzhen really wants to destroy the towel thats stained with blood from her wound, but how can it be so easy when shes on my territory? I didnt take the entire towel away in case I alerted the enemy. Qiao Weiyang took it. This small portion was enough. If she was really injured, which injured person would care about a blood-stained towel? And why would she want to destroy it with her hands? Zheng Zhenzhen would never have thought that she would be caught red-handed after doing something bad. Qiao Weiyang was not a soft-hearted person who would let her suppress her. Song Hanzhi said, And her hair. Yes, help me get the results as soon as possible. Where is she now? Shes been discharged from the hospital. Apparently, she doesnt want to be photographed by reporters and paparazzi as itll only increase the pressure. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Got it. What are you going to do after this? Big shot, dont scare me! Ive already heard Zheng Zhenzhen calling her backer and asking them to rece you. Otherwise, she wont let the matter rest. I know my limits. Qiao Weiyang had already made ns, so she naturally wouldnt be frightened by such a small matter. She left Song Hanzhis side and quickly returned to Su Zhuoqians car. Su Zhuoqian drove away from the hospital. Arent you going to ask me if things went smoothly? Seeing that Su Zhuoqian didnt say anything, Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but ask. Su Zhuoqian held the steering wheel steadily and looked sideways. I havent seen anything go wrong once you choose to intervene in something. Dont say that. Im going to be overconfident. Qiao Weiyang smiled slightly. Thats because you have the right to be confident. Qiao Weiyang held her cheek and leaned against the car door, looking rxed. In front of some people, no matter how seriously one worked, all of it would be erased by one sentence. In front of others, as long as one did well, one would receive countless praises. Su Zhuoqian tilted his head and nced at her rxed and natural expression. He continued to look ahead as the car sped forward. After a while, they got out of the car. There were still a few lights on in Zhuojing Vi, showing a calm and peaceful atmosphere. Warmth surged. Su Zhuoqian said, You dock something. Mhm? In the entertainment industry, you still need a team, after all. Youre alone and cant take care of many things. Youck a manager. Qiao Weiyang was indeedcking that. Chapter 2080 - 2080 Twins 2080 Twins Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment. Youre right. I really have to hurry up and find a manager. When I was in the entertainment industry previously, Lin Heng was in charge of my management. Now, I have to find a new manager. When she said Lin Hengs name now, her tone was extremely calm. Maybe I can rmend someone to you. Who? Lu Mingjue. Him? Qiao Weiyang remembered that Lu Mingjue had indeed been a manager and was famous for a period of time. But after a while, he disappeared. When she first met him, she did not remember this. Hasnt Mr. Lu already left the entertainment industry? If theres a need, he can naturally make aeback. Then Ill ask him for his opinion tomorrow. If possible Qiao Weiyang smiled and shook her head. But speaking of which, Im really afraid that he wont agree. In the past, she did not know Lu Mingjues identity. Now that she did, she naturally knew that he might not have really taken it as his career back when he was active as a manager. He was Han Qingwans grandson. Other than Su Zhuoqian, she could not think of anyone else who would be inferior to him. Hell agree, Su Zhuoqian said firmly. Zhuoqian, even if you want to help me, you have to consider his opinion. I dont want my manager to be unwilling. Otherwise, Ill be under a lot of pressure. I do have my own selfish motives for asking him to help you. Su Zhuoqian looked at her and said, But I wont let you suffer any pressure. His gaze enveloped Qiao Weiyang. It made her appear in his line of sight and feel as if she was covered by a huge. But it wasnt airtight. She was still free. He was protecting her in her way while respecting her freedom. Qiao Weiyang only felt that she was starting to want to fall into this. She nodded softly. Okay. Lets go back. Su Zhuoqian waited for her and walked side by side with her to Zhuojing Vi. Mr. Su, Miss Qiao, youre finally back! The butler heaved a sigh of relief. Little Master had been sitting on the sofa all night. He didnt say anything or sleep. He just hugged his cell phone and looked at the photos. The butler was worried all night. Instead of seeing Little Master like this, he would rather Little Master tear down the entire vi or renovate it. It would be more reassuring. Whats wrong with Xiao Bao? Qiao Weiyang keenly sensed the problem. She quickly walked toward the living room and saw Xiao Bao hugging his cell phone. He stared at her photos without blinking and refused to sleep. However, looking at Xiao Bao, he was extremely sleepy. His head was nodding like a little chick pecking at rice. It was only because Qiao Weiyang hadnte back that he kept holding on. Mommy! As if sensing that Qiao Weiyang had returned, Xiao Bao immediately raised his head and regained his energy. Xiao Bao! Qiao Weiyang hugged him. Im sorry for making you wait. Xiao Baos tone was soft. No, Im very happy to wait for Mommy toe back! Qiao Weiyangs heart softened. In the future, Ill try my best toe back early. Really? But you have to promise me something. I can even promise you 1,000 things! Ill be very busy with work. If Ie back a littlete in the future, I hope you can sleep first, okay? Xiao Baos round face lost its luster as he fell into a dilemma. However, Ill promise you that I wonte back toote. Is that okay? Xiao Bao thought for a while before finally saying, Alright, I promise you. As long as I sleep early, Mommy will be happy, right? Mommy will be the happiest if you recover. Sleeping early is one of the ways to ensure your health, do you understand? Xiao Bao immediately jumped out of Qiao Weiyangs arms. Butler Xu, wheres my medicine? The butler hurriedly brought his medicine over. Xiao Bao picked it up and drank it all in one gulp. Qiao Weiyang was both amused and angry. Could it be that he wouldnt even drink medicine before she came back? No wonder the butler was so anxious. She couldnt bear to me the child anymore. She stroked his head and said, Be good. Lets go to bed. The butler watched the two go upstairs with relief. Su Zhuoqian calmly followed them into the room. He returned to the study and called Lu Mingjue. You want me to return to the industry as a manager? Lu Mingjues pitch was so high that it almost shook the ceiling. Youll be working with Weiyang. Lu Mingjues tone became gloomy. Will my parents agree? Ill step in. Lu Mingjue was silent for a while, thinking of many old things. He thought of the woman who had lost her life for him back then After a long time, he said, Okay, Ill do it. Come over tomorrow. After a whole night, the matter of Qiao Weiyang hurting Zheng Zhenzhen was already determined to be deliberate. The matter intensified. Shes really embarrassed the Qiao family! Old Madam Qiaos expression was dark. I told her not to join the entertainment industry, but she insisted on doing it. If not for that, how could she have gotten involved in something like this? She even deliberately hurt someone! Mom, have some tea. Calm down first. Huang Shumin handed her the teacup. Qiao Jierou also gently advised, Grandma, Brother Lin Heng is already thinking of a way to help. She wants to drag Lin Heng down with her? Old Madam Qiao knocked over her teacup. Huang Shumin quickly asked the servants toe and clean up. Brother Lin Heng thinks that if something happens to her, the entire Qiao family will be hurt too. At this critical moment, he wants to help her and let her remember how good her family is. She shouldnt mess around outside in the future. Old Madam Qiao said indifferently, Thats not impossible. However, after the matter is settled, I hope she can be an artiste in a differentpany. That way, she wont continue to interact with Lin Heng. Qiao Jierou quickly said, With Brother Lin Heng around, we can at least take care of Sister You want to take care of her, but she probably wants to get into Lin Hengs bed. Its best for you two to keep some distance. Qiao Jierou quickly nodded. Grandma, youre right. Ill leave it to you, Grandma. Old Madam Qiao called Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang was about to go out when she took a look at her phone and answered it. Weiyang, I heard that you caused trouble outside again. Now, Lin Heng has already appeared to help you. However, you have to promise me something. Hearing Old Madam Qiaos domineering and mean voice, Qiao Weiyang really wanted to know how she would arrange things for her. Chapter 2081 - 2081 Twins 2081 Twins What is it? Qiao Weiyangs voice was calm and cold. Once this matter is resolved, I want you to sign a contract with one of my friends managementpanies. Stay away from Lin Heng and Jierou in the future. After filming this movie, dont ever work with them again. Grandma, youre really considerate of Qiao Jierou. Youre making such good arrangements for her. Theyre together because they love each other. I dont want to see anyone ruin their rtionship! What if I say no? Qiao Weiyang raised an indifferent smile and asked. Are you still thinking of snatching Lin Heng?! Old Madam Qiao was furious. Qiao Weiyang, I advise you to watch yourself. Hes your brother-inw. Cant you follow the rules? I think you should say this to Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng. Old Madam Qiaos face turned livid with anger. Alright. Then you can handle this matter yourself! If youre chased out of the production team, dont say that I, as your Grandma, didnt step in to help you. As you wish. Qiao Weiyang hung up. She pursed her lips, thinking it was ridiculous. Old Madam Qiao called this helping? She was clearly taking the opportunity to step on her! Did these people think that anyone could step on her? Who did they think they were? Weiyang. Su Zhuoqian walked over with a trace of pity in his eyes. Qiao Weiyang knew that he must have heard her call. She was not embarrassed. She was not the one in the wrong, so she was calm. She asked calmly, Did you hear everything? More or less. Su Zhuoqian nodded. I dont need to sign with thepany they appointed, nor do I need to listen to their arrangements. The reason why I refused isnt because I still have feelings for Lin Heng. Im happy to hear that. Su Zhuoqians eyes were shining. In his eyes, she seemed to see a shooting star filling the deep night sky. Sometimes, a mans heart was very simple. Qiao Weiyangs eyes lit up. I want to walk my own path. Is it considered treason not to have others make arrangements for me? Not really. Everyone can make their own choice. You dont have to feel responsible for others. Theyve arranged all kinds of paths for me since I was young and told me what to do. Its just like the engagement between us. In the past, they knew that you were from a wealthy family and were young and promising, so they insisted that I hand over the engagement to Qiao Jierou. Later, they thought that you were down and out, so they tried all means to pass it back to me. They think that everything can be arranged, including my life. Su Zhuoqian listened quietly. You didnt do anything wrong. So you dont have to feel burdened just because you dont think the same way as them. Qiao Weiyang raised her head and looked at him quietly. I suddenly realize that its really great to know you. These words ignited fireworks in Su Zhuoqians mind, and they streaked across the vast night sky. Joy exploded in his heart. Weiyang Su Zhuoqian approached her, lowered his eyes, and looked at the woman in front of him seriously. Hello, Boss, Sister-inw! Lu Mingjues voice sounded at an inappropriate time. Qiao Weiyang was the first to react. She quickly stood up straight and realized that she and Su Zhuoqian were too close just now. Attracted by his deep eyes, she almost took the initiative to kiss his cold lips Her heart thumped btedly. Sister-inw, your new manager is here! Lu Mingjue did not notice that the atmosphere was not right. Su Zhuoqian tidied his clothes. Weiyang, Mingjue will be working with you for the time being. What do you mean by for the time being? Lu Mingjue asked. If he cant do a good job, rece him immediately. Su Zhuoqian dealt him a critical blow. Huh? No way? Lu Mingjue had a bitter expression. If I cant do a good job, who can? Besides, didnt we agree that I would do my best to take care of Sister-inw in the future? Why are you suddenly questioning my ability? Because Su Zhuoqian gritted his teeth. Youre too big of a presence. With that, Su Zhuoqian turned around and returned to the vi. Too big of a presence? Is this apliment or a criticism? Lu Mingjue was confused. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Then, she pursed her lips and smiled. Did Su Zhuoqian mean to say that he was a third wheel? That seemed to be the case. If Lu Mingjue hadnte over just now, he would have kissed her. Qiao Weiyang hurriedly ran her fingers through her hair. Her fingers brushed past the skin on her face, and it was a little hot. So, Sister-inw, what does he mean by too big of a presence? I dont know either. Ask him. Qiao Weiyang got into the car and sat down, maintaining a cold expression. Lu Mingjue got into the car in confusion. Alright, well officially set off today to solve the problem! Old Madam Qiao put down the phone angrily. Qiao Jierou had heard what Qiao Weiyang said. Qiao Weiyang actually rejected Grandmas good intentions? If she didnt want to sign with anotherpany, could it be that she was still waiting to sign with Hengyuan? Although on the surface, Qiao Weiyang had refused, how could Qiao Jierou not know that it was definitely a trick? Was Qiao Weiyang willing to leave Lin Heng and Hengyuan Entertainment? Grandma, didnt Sister agree to join your friendspany? Qiao Jierou asked softly. Even if she doesnt agree, she has to! Old Madam Qiao said angrily. Its fine if she doesnt agree to this. If shes chased out of the entertainment industry, lets see where else she can go! Does she really think that shes so powerful that everyone has to give in to her? The smile on Qiao Jierous face widened. She really didnt expect Zheng Zhenzhen to have suchbat power. She was so good at framing others that she could actually beat Qiao Weiyang up until she couldnt fight back. If she had known earlier, she would have used this pawn long ago! Qiao Weiyang quickly arrived at the set of White Fox. In less than a day, the situation in the production team seemed to have changed drastically. Qiao Weiyang is here? How dare shee over? Is she here to apologize? When Director Cao saw Qiao Weiyang, he looked regretful. Weiyang, the person behind Zhenzhen has already pressured the investors. They said that you have to apologize as soon as possible. Otherwise I understand, Director Cao. Ill solve the problem by today. Youre a good talent, but thats how it is in the industry. You still have to lower your head sometimes. Director Cao had no choice. He wanted to protect Qiao Weiyang, but he wasnt a match for the person behind Zheng Zhenzhen at all, so he was helpless. Director Cao, go ahead with your work. Ill handle it myself. Director Cao said, Be careful. Lu Mingjue did not follow her in. Qiao Weiyang had already arranged other important things for him to do. Chapter 2082 - 2082 Twins 2082 Twins When Lu Mingjue got into the car, he suddenly remembered. Huh, arent I a manager? How did I be an assistant? Qiao Weiyang went straight to Zheng Zhenzhens private dressing room and knocked on her door. Zheng Zhenzhen did not want any problems with her scenes, so she was discharged from the hospitalst night. Her professional image was very strong. The manager and attending doctor apanied her over. The scenes would still be shot as scheduled. The manager opened the door and saw that it was Qiao Weiyang. His tone was filled with disgust. What are you doing here? Im here to see Zheng Zhenzhen. Youre here to see her? the manager said in disgust. If youre here to apologize, I can let you in. But youre here just to see her?! Let her in! Zheng Zhenzhens voice sounded. The manager rolled his eyes at Qiao Weiyang and let her in. Zheng Zhenzhen was holding a high-end evening gown in her hand. It was the Ocean series that Qiao Weiyang had designed when she was in Hengyuan. In this series, Qiao Weiyang had only made less than ten sets of clothes. At that time, they were popr, and there were many people who wanted to wear them. Zheng Zhenzhen was one of them, but she was rejected by Qiao Weiyang back then. Zheng Zhenzhen had both new and old grudges against Qiao Weiyang. She looked at her and said, Qiao Weiyang, your character is so bad, but Hengyuan is still in a hurry to help you smooth things over. What qualifications do you have? Lin Heng really brought the dress over. Perhaps he did not feel sorry as this dress wasnt his work and neither did it belong to him. Zheng Zhenzhen, Im here today to take a look at your wound. Thats unnecessary. I have a professional doctor here with me. Qiao Weiyang nced at the so-called professional doctor and knew his identity. Zheng Zhenzhen raised her chin. This dress is actually just so-so after looking at it for a long time. Its not like I have to wear it. Im not interested in this anymore. However, Qiao Weiyang, if you apologize to me publicly, I can consider forgiving you for what youve done. Really? Qiao Weiyang asked. Of course! Zheng Zhenzhen smiled and blew on her freshly manicured nails. As long as Qiao Weiyang publicly apologized, it would confirm her crime of deliberately hurting someone. At that time, it would definitely not be a problem for her to stay on set. However, they would have to swap roles. Zheng Zhenzhen felt that everything she did was just to make things go back to how they should be. Thats great, Zheng Zhenzhen. Ill publicly apologize to you on set in an hour! When Zheng Zhenzhen heard Qiao Weiyangs words, she was a little surprised. She looked Qiao Weiyang up and down. Are you sure? Why? You dont want me to do it anymore, or do you not dare to have me do it? There was no emotion on Qiao Weiyangs face. Her calm gaze made Zheng Zhenzhen panic and tremble for no reason. However, how could Zheng Zhenzhen give up such a rare opportunity? Qiao Weiyang, as if Im afraid of you! Zheng Zhenzhen sneered and said, Youre the one who should apologize for hurting my face! She turned to her manager and said, Gather the reporters immediately and live-stream Qiao Weiyangs apology online. She didnt believe that she couldnt take down Qiao Weiyang! Qiao Weiyang took a step forward and grabbed the gown from the Ocean series. Its time for you to return my clothes to me! Zheng Zhenzhen was still holding onto the gown, feeling very reluctant. However, she pretended to have a look of disdain as she threw it to the ground. Take it. Qiao Weiyang slowly squatted down and picked up the gown. Youre very reluctant, arent you? Dont you want to touch it again? Qiao Weiyang had poured her lifes work into the production of the materials andpletion of the Ocean series. The entire dress was just like its name. It was as vast and dazzling as the sea. Zheng Zhenzhen subconsciously reached out to touch it. Qiao Weiyang held her wrist and touched it lightly. Thats enough. Tsk, do you think anyone really wants to touch it? Zheng Zhenzhen retracted her hand. Qiao Weiyang held the dress and turned to leave. Ah! Zheng Zhenzhen suddenly screamed. My hand! She did not notice it just now, but as soon as Qiao Weiyang turned around and left, she felt a sharp pain in her wrist. Whats wrong, Zhenzhen? The manager and doctor rushed over. My hand hurts. Its Qiao Weiyang. She grabbed my hand and broke it! Zheng Zhenzhens face twisted in pain. Ill take a look at it for you right away. Fortunately, the doctor was here. He gave it a simple examination. The situation is a little serious. You need to go to the hospital for further examination. But if we go for a check-up now, we wont be able to make it to see Qiao Weiyang apologize. Its happening in an hour! the manager reminded. Zheng Zhenzhen endured the pain and asked the doctor, Cousin, how long can I dy seeking treatment for my injury? A few hours wont be a problem, but we have to apply coldpresses first Its alright! Lets just leave it! Zheng Zhenzhen made up her mind. Uhh It was obvious that the doctor did not want her to take such a risk. Anyway, you can treat meter, right? Zheng Zhenzhen asked. The wound on her face was fake, after all. However, the wound on her hand was real. It waspletely worth mentioning! Qiao Weiyang still wanted to make aeback this time? Dream on! When Zheng Zhenzhens manager posted the news that Qiao Weiyang was going to publicly apologize to Zheng Zhenzhen on the inte and that it would be live-streamed, the fans could not hold back anymore. Everyone immediately clicked on the live-stream and waited. In particr, Zheng Zhenzhens fans were all very worried and wanted to know how she was doing. They waited anxiously. The onlookers were also watching the show. They couldnt wait for the matter to blow up so that everyone could watch the show. Zheng Zhenzhens wrist was injured, and her manager was even angrier. [Not only was Qiao Weiyang not sincere when she came to visit Zhenzhen, but she also injured her wrist!] A stone caused a thousand ripples. Zheng Zhenzhens fans were furious. [Qiao Weiyang did it on purpose, right?] [Zhenzhen is ying a female general. She has to hold a sword! How can she shoot if her hand is injured?] [How vicious!] [I didnt expect her to be so scheming even though shes so beautiful. Shes worried that our Zhenzhens outstanding performance will affect her position as the female lead, right?] [She knows her acting skills arent good enough, so she used dirty tricks. How despicable!] Things were getting out of hand. After all, Qiao Weiyangs fans were not strong enough. In front of Zheng Zhenzhens fans, they were retreating step by step. Qiao Weiyangs reputation was falling rapidly. Qiao Jierou looked at everything in front of her with a smile. It turned out that getting someone else to do the dirty work was such a simple thing. An hourter. With the efforts of Zheng Zhenzhens manager, the reporters had already arrived at the event location. Chapter 2083 - 2083 Twins 2083 Twins They surrounded the event location and quickly set up their cameras to prepare for this exciting live-stream. They were unwilling to miss a single frame. The fans in the live-stream could not wait to watch this good show. Zheng Zhenzhen appeared with her manager. Her face was covered with medical gauze. Although she had been treated and no blood could be seen, looking at her pale face, they knew that she was seriously injured. Female artistes had to rely on their faces to make a living. Seeing her like this, everyone could not help but sympathize with her. When they took a closer look, they realized that her wrist was also injured. It was tied to her neck with a bandage. Her situation looked a little serious. Zhenzhen, hows your situation now? With your injury, can you still film as scheduled? What do you have to say to Qiao Weiyang? Zheng Zhenzhen had tears in her eyes, but she forced herself to hold them back. She said into the microphones of the reporters, I have stitches on my face, but I believe that in time, Ill be fine. I just hope there wont be a scar. My wrist is fractured and dislocated. The condition doesnt look optimistic. Your face was identally injured by Qiao Weiyang. What about your wrist? Zheng Zhenzhens manager answered for her, Qiao Weiyang intentionally injured her! At that time, Qiao Weiyang appeared in front of Zhenzhen under the pretext of visiting her. We all thought that she was being kind. But who knew that not only was she not sincere at all, but she also injured Zhenzhens wrist! Im really heartbroken by Qiao Weiyangs actions. Zhenzhen has been focusing on doing a good job at filming, and shes been kind to others. I really dont know how she offended Qiao Weiyang to make her scheme against her like this! Today, I really want to ask Qiao Weiyang in person, are you heartless? Everyone was in an uproar. The fans were in an uproar. [One can say that Qiao Weiyang was careless and caused the wound on Zhenzhens face. But lets see what she has to say about her wrist!] [No wonder she retreated behind the scenes in the past. It turns out that shes so vicious.] [Even if Qiao Weiyang apologizes, I wont forgive her!] [Boycott! Boycott!] The crowd watching the live-stream was furious. Zheng Zhenzhen stopped her manager. Dont say that. I believe theres a reason why Qiao Weiyang did this. As long as she sincerely apologizes and exins it to me, Ill definitely forgive her. The reporters couldnt help but sigh. Shes so kind! But no matter what reason Qiao Weiyang has, its not a reason or excuse for her to hurt someone. The fans also used this chance to write manyments. At the same time, many fans also announced that they would never forgive Qiao Weiyang! So, wheres Qiao Weiyang? a reporter asked. Where is she? All of a sudden, the doors of the entire hall opened. Everyones attention was attracted as they looked in that direction. Qiao Weiyang appeared at the door. As soon as her slender and graceful figure appeared, she attracted everyones attention. Qiao Weiyang was already tall, so she looked even more charming in a white dress today. The long dress outlined her slender legs from the waist down. The design of the high slit faintly revealed her long legs, which exuded strong temptation. In Su Zhuoqians office, he was watching the live-stream while working. He put down the pen in his hand and watched the live-stream. Gu Tianling sat at the side and leaned over with interest. I really want to know how Sister-inw will turn the tables! His curiosity was written all over his face. Inparison, Su Zhuoqian was abnormally calm. Boss, are you really not worried? It didnt seem like Boss style. After all, this man who kept pestering him regarding the side effects of Three Days of Spring must be very concerned about Qiao Weiyang. He did not hesitate to help Qiao Weiyang by getting Lu Mingjue toe back to the industry, but he was just sitting here and watching the live-stream? Su Zhuoqian said calmly, I dont have to worry about her. Victory was in her hands. He was full of confidence. Gu Tianling could see that on his boss face. In the live-stream, Qiao Weiyang walked toward the front of the stage. She was undoubtedly abination of innocence and sexiness. Her eyes were sharp and harmless. She was extremely bright and mboyant, but also extremely pure. From the moment she entered to the moment she walked to the front of the stage, the reporters actually held back their words. In the live-stream, manyizens who were watching were also shocked by her beauty. Why would Qiao Weiyang be jealous of Zheng Zhenzhen? Zheng Zhenzhen felt upset. What did Qiao Weiyang mean bying here dressed like this? She was supposed to give a public apology, not hold a fashion show! Heh! Weiyang, youre here? Although she was furious, Zheng Zhenzhen still smiled. She was good at being superficial. Qiao Weiyang raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her. If Zheng Zhenzhen had such acting skills when filming, why would she need to act here? She could probably win the Oscar long ago! Of course, I came to apologize to you. Qiao Weiyang slowly smiled. Ive always felt that theres no need to make a big fuss when apologizing. However, since you insisted on making such arrangements, I could only ept. Zheng Zhenzhens words were very beautiful and magnanimous as if she was just someone forced to ept an apology. Today, I wont just be apologizing to you. I also invited two doctors. One specializes in treating wounds like the one on your chin, while the other specializes in injuries like your wrist injury. As Qiao Weiyang spoke, Zheng Zhenzhen began to panic. This was something she had not expected at all. She just wanted an apology. She didnt want to see doctors at all. Her manager immediately stood in front of her. Qiao Weiyang, its not that we dont ept your arrangements and good intentions, but we really dont dare to. Zhenzhen cant bear any more harm. The fans attitude was the same. [Dont agree!] [Thats right. Good job, manager. Dont give her another chance to hurt Zhenzhen.] [You make it sound like no one can afford to hire a doctor.] [I really want tough at Qiao Weiyang. Who does she think she is?] Qiao Weiyang raised her eyebrows slightly. Zhenzhens injuries are so serious. Just an apology wont be enough to eliminate the harm she suffered. Zheng Zhenzhens manager immediately replied, Of course! At the very least, you have topensate her for her lost work, medical expenses, loss of business activities, and mental harm. If necessary, you have to bear the other losses of the production team! Yes, these should bepensated. Qiao Weiyang did not refuse at all. Her magnanimity won the approval of many people. Chapter 2084 - 2084 Twins 2084 Twins Qiao Weiyang continued, Even if Ipensate, Ill still feel very bad. These two doctors are both famous doctors in Jingdu City. Theyre professionals in treating injuries. Even if you dont believe, do you also refuse to believe in these doctors? Her words were very sincere. Dr. Zhang specializes in the treatment of skin scars. Dr. Fu specializes in dealing with ligament injuries. Qiao Weiyang invited the two doctors over. A reporter recognized the two doctors and said, Indeed, Doctor Zhang and Doctor Fu are very famous. Let them take a look at Zhenzhen. Itll be good for her recovery. I think so too. Zhenzhen, why dont you let them take a look? Its very hard to make an appointment with these two doctors. A patient has to register for treatment at least a month in advance. Qiao Weiyang is indeed very sincere to be able to invite them. Facing the various voices around her, Zheng Zhenzhen panicked. Qiao Weiyang looked at her, her eyes cold and calm. I admit that I injured you. I apologize, and Ill take responsibility. But youre refusing to be examined by the doctors now. Is there something you cant say? These words were basically using Zheng Zhenzhen of lying. Zheng Zhenzhen clenched her fists. If she didnt let them examine her, Qiao Weiyang would definitely continue to pursue the matter with her. At the very least, there was something wrong with her wrist. She could just pass the first hurdle first. Alright. Dr. Fu, please take a look at my wrist first. I have to hold a sword for my scenes. If I dont get better, itll affect me a lot, Zheng Zhenzhen said. The manager helped her untie the bandage and took her hand. A look of pain immediately appeared on her face. She could not exert any strength in her wrist, causing her entire palm to be unable to exert any strength. She could not move at all. This made the fans hearts ache. They wanted to go over and p Qiao Weiyang through the screen. Qiao Weiyang took a step forward and held her wrist. What are you doing? the manager scolded angrily. Its nothing. I just came forward to help. Isnt it human nature to take the initiative to help in such a situation? Qiao Weiyang looked at the manager as if she was very curious why he would ask such a question. Zheng Zhenzhen could not move her hand, so she had no choice but to let Qiao Weiyang help her. Qiao Weiyang held her hand and exerted some strength. Zheng Zhenzhens wrist, which was originally injured by Qiao Weiyang, would now recover to its original state. Zheng Zhenzhen felt a sharp pain in her wrist. Her face was pale, and she was sweating. It hurts! Qiao Weiyang, what are you doing?! How can you do this? Zhenzhen, whats wrong? The manager supported Zheng Zhenzhen worriedly. Qiao Weiyang did something to my hand. My hand hurts! Zheng Zhenzhen said with a sob. Qiao Weiyang was also at a loss and looked like she was unaware of what was happening. With an innocent expression, she said, I didnt do anything. Everyone was watching. Qiao Weiyang, youre really too much! the manager scolded loudly. The reporters and fans were in an uproar. Would Qiao Weiyang still dare to hurt Zheng Zhenzhen at a time like this? Wasnt she a little too arrogant? What can I do in front of everyone? Qiao Weiyang looked at everyone. Everyone saw it, right? The reporters and fans also tried to recall. They really didnt see Qiao Weiyang do anything just now. With so many eyes on her, she wouldnt dare to do anything, right? Ill take a look at you right away, Dr. Fu said immediately. Dr. Fu, please take a look at my injury. Zheng Zhenzhen did not dare to be careless either. Now was not the time to tear Qiao Weiyang apart. Her hand was the most important. This concerned the uing filming, various activities, and her future. Everyone looked at Dr. Fu while on tenterhooks. Their usatory gazes almost drowned Qiao Weiyang. Dr. Fu touched Zheng Zhenzhens hand and examined it in detail. He said with a strange tone, Huh, theres nothing wrong with your hand. The reporters were stunned by Dr. Fus words. The fans were also very dissatisfied. [Is this doctor blind? Cant he see that Zhenzhens face even contorted from the pain?!] [Does Qiao Weiyang think that she can clear her name by inviting a doctor over?] [This is too much! What kind of bullsh*t doctor is this?!] Zheng Zhenzhen said angrily, How is that possible? I cant move my entire hand at all. How can I be fine? Youre no expert doctor! If you think that, then its unnecessary for me to treat you anymore! Dr. Fu was famous, so he was naturally very angry when she questioned him. I want to look for a different doctor! Zheng Zhenzhen said angrily. I dont care if you were invited by Qiao Weiyang. There cant be anything wrong with my hand. Which hand is injured? Qiao Weiyang took a step forward and asked. Of course, its my left hand! Zheng Zhenzhen immediately extended her injured left hand. Wait, why could she move her wrist freely now? Not only could she move, but she also didnt feel any pain. She looked rxed. She thought she had stretched the wrong hand and immediately said, No, its my right hand. She immediately extended her right hand. That wasnt right either. There was no pain or sensation in her right hand. She did not feel ufortable at all. No, no, its my left hand Zheng Zhenzhen looked obviously flustered. What was going on? Previously, her wrist was in unbearable pain, and her cousin had said that she was seriously injured. Had she recovered now? In a moment of desperation, she stretched out both her hands. For a moment, she could not tell which hand was injured. Not to mention pain, there wasnt even any swelling? How was this possible? In everyones eyes, Zheng Zhenzhen kept extending her hands, but she could not remember which hand she had injured. Didnt she say that she couldnt even move her injured hand? However, what everyone saw was that her hands were fine and she could move them freely. There was an uproar. Even her fans were stunned and could not believe their eyes. Qiao Weiyang, its you! You did something to my wrist! Only then did Zheng Zhenzhen remember that Qiao Weiyang had touched her wrist just now. Although she didnt know what she had done, Qiao Weiyang must have injured her hand and then fixed it! Qiao Weiyangs bright and moving face was filled with innocence. She spread her hands. I dont even know how to defend myself when you say that. Its you. It must be you! My hand was indeed injured just now! Zheng Zhenzhen turned to look at her cousin. My cousin is a doctor. He can testify! Ah, is the person who checked your injuries your cousin? Qiao Weiyang said curiously, her words meaningful. Zheng Zhenzhen knew that she had misspoken and quickly said, My cousin is a doctor. I trust him, so I naturally asked him to treat my injuries. Chapter 2085 - 2085 Twins 2085 Twins When the others heard this, they understood the deeper meaning of the conversation. Zheng Zhenzhens injuries were examined and treated by her cousin. Could there be something fishy going on? If it was really as she said and it concerned her future in the entertainment industry, why would she rather believe her cousin than the two famous doctors? When everyone looked at Zheng Zhenzhen, they could not help but reveal a trace of doubt. Qiao Weiyang, you dont have to change the topic! Its the truth that you hurt Zhenzhen twice! Zheng Zhenzhens manager saw the expressions of the people around them and said righteously. He secretly suppressed the panic in his heart. Qiao Weiyangs expression turned cold, and the corners of her eyes curled into an indifferent smile. Her hand wasnt injured, and she framed me for it. I really want to verify the truth of the injury on her face now. Zheng Zhenzhen, do you dare to let Dr. Zhang examine you? How could Zheng Zhenzhen have expected things to turn out like this? She had imagined that after Qiao Weiyang quickly apologized, everyone would be happy. After all, Qiao Weiyang was no different from an ordinary person now. She didnt have apany, a team, or a manager. How could she fight her alone? The manager protected Zheng Zhenzhen. Qiao Weiyang, dont go too far! You dont dare, right? You dont dare to let Dr. Zhang check Zheng Zhenzhens wound because youre afraid that after a while, Zheng Zhenzhen will forget if its the left side or the right side of her chin thats injured, right? Zheng Zhenzhen was trembling. My wound has just been bandaged. It cant be removed. Itll leave a scar! Even if I want to do an examination, I cant do it until two dayster. Qiao Weiyang, do you want me to have a scar and see me disfigured? Okay, we can examine it in a few days, Qiao Weiyang said indifferently. I have something here with me. I wonder if you want to take a look at it? Forget it, you definitely wont want to see it, but I believe the reporters will be very interested! She immediately took out a few reports and photos and projected them on the big screen. This is the towel Zheng Zhenzhen used to press on her wound when she was injured. We took the blood on the towel for a test. It doesnt match her DNA. Not only that, but theposition shows that its blood sma. With Qiao Weiyangs exnation, the reporters quickly read the content seriously. The reports came from professional inspection bodies and notary bodies. They had a high degree of authority. Everyone was in an uproar again. Zheng Zhenzhens expression changedpletely this time. Her nostrils red, and her teeth were gritted together. It was clearly a hot day, but her body felt cold. If it werent for her manager supporting her, she would have copsed long ago. Qiao Weiyang raised the reports and said calmly, If I did something wrong, Ill admit it and Ill apologize. Ill also take responsibility for it. But if I didnt do anything wrong I wont allow myself to be ndered! She approached Zheng Zhenzhen step by step. If you dare to show everyone your wound, Ill admit my responsibility. If you dont dare to, then I have to apologize because I wont wait anymore! Zheng Zhenzhens face turned from red to pale. Of course, she couldnt show her wound now! Wouldnt she be exposed in front of professional doctors? The manager also began to panic. He had never seen an artiste like Qiao Weiyang who dared to be so aggressive without a team or manager. Thats impossible. I cant show my wound! Zheng Zhenzhen insisted. Then can I conclude that the injuries on your face and wrist are all nder against me? Qiao Weiyang raised her voice, still cold. She was very oppressive and intimidating. The reporters had already reacted. Zheng Zhenzhens injuries were groundless and fake. Her hand injury was fake, and the wound on her face was fake. What else could be real? Zheng Zhenzhen, were all here. We can uphold justice for you. Let everyone take a look at your wound! Thats right. You have to convince everyone. You cant retreat while everyone is seeking justice for you, right? I think we already have a conclusion. Zheng Zhenzhen retreated in a panic, and so did her manager. Their gazes were a little evasive as they searched around. They were looking for their bodyguards. They had brought several bodyguards with them to deal with emergencies. But now, they were not there at all! Of course, Qiao Weiyang knew who they were looking for. Lu Mingjue had already arranged for someone to restrain their bodyguards. Therefore, at this moment, Qiao Weiyang only needed to do what she wanted to do. She did not have to worry about being attacked from the front and back! You want to leave? How could Qiao Weiyang let them go so easily? She stopped Zheng Zhenzhen and reached out to grab her face! Zheng Zhenzhen waved her hands, but she was not as agile as Qiao Weiyang. Whoosh! Qiao Weiyang pulled off the gauze on her face! Zheng Zhenzhen covered her face with her hands to cover her chin. Unfortunately, this was useless. The reporters had already seen everything. The live-stream also captured all the scenes. There was no wound on Zheng Zhenzhens chin at all. It was clean with no marks. Wow, theres really no wound! Zheng Zhenzhen deliberately framed Qiao Weiyang! Most of the reporters at the event location were invited by Zheng Zhenzhen to support her. At her request, they had to widely report on the so-called apology tonight. But at this moment, almost everyone could see her true colors. Qiao Weiyang held the medical gauze in her hand and raised it. She said, This is the truth of her chin injury. This is the truth that you want me to apologize for! Zheng Zhenzhen, I had no grudge against you in the past. Why did you have to frame me? A reporter below the stage immediately replied, Isnt it simple? Since she couldnt get the female lead role, she wanted to forcefully snatch it! Everyone roared withughter. Someone said loudly, The character of the fox is stunning and gorgeous. Zheng Zhenzhens looks are so mediocre. Even if Qiao Weiyang wasnt chosen for the role, it wouldnt go to her either, right? These people were all people Lu Mingjue had found. They echoed each other and were very lively. They were telling the truth, so many people resonated with them. Qiao Weiyang said to Zheng Zhenzhen, Zheng Zhenzhen, the truth is right in front of you. You framed me and forcefully ndered me. Isnt it your turn to apologize to me? Zheng Zhenzhen and her manager were alone and helpless. They had no way out. Chapter 2086 - 2086 Twins 2086 Twins The manager stammered, We can apologize We were just joking with you. Just a joke? You made such a big fuss over a joke and even wanted to ruin my reputation. It turns out that this is your idea of a joke. In that case, I hope this is thest time youll joke in your lives. Yes, yes, definitely The manager was incoherent. Qiao Weiyang looked at him coldly. Ive said it before. If I made a mistake, Illpensate for everything. Now, shouldnt youpensate me for my lost work, other various losses, and the production teams losses? Zheng Zhenzhen and her manager were on the verge of breaking down. No matter what Qiao Weiyang said, they could only reply with a pale face, Yes. They were like frightened quails. Now, they could not even force a smile. The reporters felt satisfied. It had been a long time since they had attended such an event. Even the reporters invited by Zheng Zhenzhen felt that Qiao Weiyangs revenge was really satisfying! As expected of a female artiste who was extremely popr back then. She was straightforward and did not drag things out at all. With that, Qiao Weiyang turned to leave. Suddenly, she saw Zheng Zhenzhens cousin, the doctor, standing at the side. The doctor felt guilty under her gaze. Her gaze was like a knife that was about to cut him open. Qiao Weiyangs tone became more serious. As a doctor, you cant lie, let alone help others frame others. I think this is the basic ethics of your line of work, right? You You deliberately injured my cousins hand just now and fixed it for her. How good are you? The doctor had already realized what Qiao Weiyang had done. Dont you understand? Im just giving her a taste of her own medicine. Without her deliberate framing, how could I have done anything? With that, Qiao Weiyang strode off the stage. The doctors mouth opened slightly, and he couldnt speak for a moment. The reporters were divided into two groups. One rushed toward Zheng Zhenzhen, while the other followed Qiao Weiyang. I dont have much to say. I just want to remind everyone that you have to be wary of others. You cant have the intention of harming others, Qiao Weiyang replied to the reporters. A momentter, a few bodyguards stepped forward and stopped the reporters. The fans andizens watching the live-stream slowly came back to their senses. [Zheng Zhenzhen actually framed Qiao Weiyang twice!] [Shes so stupid and bad!] [She even looked for her cousin to conspire with her.] [So she framed Qiao Weiyang because she couldnt be the female lead. How can she be so shameless?] [Zheng Zhenzhen is undoubtedly good-looking, but in front of Qiao Weiyang, shes instantly reduced to dust!] Zheng Zhenzhens fans saw their idols character copse with their own eyes. How could they dare to continue defending her? Some people were heartbroken to see the woman they had been supporting so much be like this and silently left the fandom. Some people wanted to protect her, but they were scolded badly by theizens. #Zheng Zhenzhen is Trash# #Qiao Weiyang Takes Revenge # Soon, they became trending topics. Zheng Zhenzhenspany quickly did public rtions, but it was already toote. The live broadcast spread very quickly. The videos and screenshots could not be deleted. They spent a lot of money, but the results were not good. Besides, Qiao Weiyang was not fighting alone now. Chapter 2087 - 2087 Twins 2087 Twins Although Lu Mingjue did not appear at the event location, his handiwork was everywhere. It was no different from a fools dream for Zheng Zhenzhenspany to try and eliminate the influence of this matter! At the same time, the production team represented by Director Cao also made their stance public. [We ask Zheng Zhenzhen to publicly apologize to Qiao Weiyang and the production team. We also ask her topensate the production team for all the losses!] Director Caos stance was very simple. Besides, these were all Zheng Zhenzhens requests for Qiao Weiyang before this. On behalf of Qiao Weiyang, Lu Mingjue looked for the investors. We request that Zheng Zhenzhen be fired and never appear in the production team of White Fox again. This was Lu Mingjues condition. It corresponded to Zheng Zhenzhens managementpanys request to fire Qiao Weiyang. Previously, the investors were under pressure but did not fire Qiao Weiyang because there was insufficient evidence of deliberate harm. Now, Zheng Zhenzhen had deliberately framed Qiao Weiyang and the evidence was conclusive. The public was very agitated. If they continued to use Zheng Zhenzhen, it would have a bad impact on the production team. Okay, lets terminate Zheng Zhenzhens contract. After weighing the pros and cons, the investors agreed to Lu Mingjues condition. After the production team publicly announced that they had terminated their contract with Zheng Zhenzhen, her reputation fell to a low point. At the same time, several advertisements she endorsed also proposed to terminate their contracts. They also demandedpensation for the loss of reputation. Zheng Zhenzhen was overwrought. The number of her fans was also rapidly decreasing. As for Qiao Weiyang, the number of her fans kept rising. After she fell off the radar a few years ago, she only had two million followers. After this incident, it had quickly risen to four million. [This is the Qiao Weiyang I like. Shes beautiful and valiant!] [Weiyang, fly bravely. The stars will always be with you!] In Su Zhuoqians office. Gu Tianling looked at the video excitedly. My sister-inw is so beautiful! My sister-inw is so valiant! My sister-inw is really awesome! He nced at Su Zhuoqian and happened to see the pride in Su Zhuoqians eyes. Boss, when you look at Sister-inw, your eyes Su Zhuoqian looked at him calmly. Gu Tianling held his phone and retreated while making a defensive posture. Look as if youve taken Three Days of Spring. Before Su Zhuoqian could re up, Gu Tianling slipped out and fled the area. At the Qiao familys house. Old Madam Qiao couldnt be bothered to watch live-streams. Today, the production team of White Fox was not filming. Qiao Jierou was also at home with her, waiting for news. Its good to teach her a lesson this time. Old Madam Qiao drank her afternoon tea. Her old face was filled with endless disgust for Qiao Weiyang. After this, Sister should be more cautious. Old Madam Qiao said calmly, If she doesnt sign with thepany I introduced, Im afraid she can only leave the industry. Qiao Jierou smiled with satisfaction. Qiao Weiyangs first attempt at aeback was a failure. Her dream of bing famous was like a soap bubble that would break with a poke. She still wanted to challenge her? How could the path of a celebrity be as easy as she thought? Old Madam, Miss. A servant rushed over. Qiao Jierou did not follow up on this long battle, but she asked the servants to watch the live-stream. She just wanted to wait for an oue. Actually, if one wanted to see the results, one could just look for it on ones phone. However, how could it be as satisfying as being told the oue by the servants? The more people who knew about Qiao Weiyangs scandal, the better. Whats going on? Didnt I ask you to see how Sister is doing? If theres any problem, Grandma and I can help her solve it. Qiao Jierou picked up her tea and took a sip. Eldest Miss is very cool! The servant was not stingy with her praise. Seeing that Qiao Jierou really wanted to help Qiao Weiyang, she boldly praised Qiao Weiyang. Not only did she expose Zheng Zhenzhens scheme in public, but she also gained a lot of fans! Shes so beautiful! Qiao Jierou choked on a mouthful of tea and coughed. Miss? Miss, are you okay? The servant quickly went forward to pat her back. Im fine. You dont have to pat my back anymore. Qiao Jierou finally stopped coughing and reached out to block her. Old Madam Qiao was also surprised. Whats going on? Zheng Zhenzhens injury was fake, and so was the injury on her wrist. It was all a lie. Eldest Miss has exposed her scheme! Old Madam Qiao did not know that Zheng Zhenzhen was pretending to be injured, nor did she know that Qiao Jierou had instigated Zheng Zhenzhen to deal with Qiao Weiyang. In her heart, Qiao Weiyang had always been a model of disobedience. It was normal for her to make mistakes. Even after hearing that someone had framed Qiao Weiyang, Old Madam Qiao couldnte back to her senses. Qiao Weiyang was framed? Qiao Jierou quickly said in a low voice, Grandma, its great that Sister is fine. We dont have to worry too much. Speaking of which, youve always been worried about Sister, so youve been praying that shell be blessed. She was anxious and angry. Why was Zheng Zhenzhen so fragile? It was such a good opportunity, but Qiao Weiyang managed to turn the tides! Hmph. Old Madam Qiao snorted. Shes lucky. But life cant be smooth sailing just because shes lucky. Seeing that Old Madam Qiao was still displeased, Qiao Jierou was slightly relieved. She immediately went to Weibo. Zheng Zhenzhen was scolded like a dog. Qiao Weiyang, on the other hand, gained millions of fans. The photos of her in a slit dress were even more popr. The most popr tagline was actually From now on, the female lead has established her status. The only thing Qiao Jierou was d about was that she did not participate in anything the entire time. That was why she could stay out of trouble now. Otherwise, she would be the target of public criticism like Zheng Zhenzhen. Qiao Weiyang returned to the car from the event location. At that moment, she received a WeChat message from Y. Y: [Qiao Qiao, Ive deciphered the website.] Qiao Qiao: [Impressive!] Y: [But I took a second longer than you.] Qiao Qiao: [Its normal. You came into contact with itter than me.] Y: [Letspete again?] Qiao Qiao: [Okay, you set the questions this time.] Y was a mysterious hacker Qiao Weiyang got to know from a hacker website. Ever since they met a year ago, the two of them hadpeted countless times. However, the two of them were onlypeting and had never revealed their personal information. Qiao Weiyang didnt know if Y was a man or a woman, how old they were, or who they were. As soon as she exited the chat window with Y, Lu Mingjue got into the car. He was obviously satisfied with his first big scene since hiseback to the industry. He stretched his muscles, his face full of desire. Chapter 2088 - 2088 Twins 2088 Twins Sister-inw, its done! Thank you. Lu Mingjue cracked his knuckles. Awesome! This is why Im so keen to be a manager. I like to solve problems. The harder it is, the more I like it! Let the storme more violently! Qiao Weiyang leaned back in her seat and raised the corners of her eyes. It looks like I can go far in my future career as an artiste. Did you solve this problem? The car door opened and Su Zhuoqians cold voice sounded. Lu Mingjue hurriedly sat up straight, and his face regained its seriousness. I dont dare to take the credit. Everything today was Sister-inws doing. Im just a worker. Seeing that Su Zhuoqian was about to get into the car, Lu Mingjue said, The weather is good outside. Ill go admire the scenery. You guys take your time and chat. After Lu Mingjue left, he took away all the liveliness. The small car was filled with Su Zhuoqians cold aura. Why are you here? Qiao Weiyang nced at the time. It was still early. Su Zhuoqian was famous for being a workaholic. It was said that after he became an adult, as long as he was not so sick that he could not get up, he would not miss a day of work. Someone said that his famous saying had always been, Dont bother me with anything except work. For him to appear at this time could only be considered a miracle. I came to see you, Su Zhuoqian said matter-of-factly. Qiao Weiyang found it strange. Didnt you see the situation on Weibo? Everything that happened today has been resolved. I watched the live-stream. He did not miss a single frame of Qiao Weiyang. But he still wanted toe over and see her with his own eyes. He now saw with his own eyes that she was fine. Then why did youe over? Qiao Weiyang asked softly. Su Zhuoqian looked at her seriously. Cant Ie over? Thats not it. I just heard from them that you like to be busy with work. Youre so busy that its possible that your child might even be someone elses. Qiao Weiyang remembered reading about it in some gossip magazine. As soon as she said this, a dark expression appeared on Su Zhuoqians face. Qiao Weiyang knew that she had misspoken and said in a low voice, Im sorry, gossip is harmful. The gossip didnte out of nowhere. I dont know how the mother of the two children conceived them, Su Zhuoqian said honestly. So I have nothing to do with the childs mother, especially after she took the money and disappeared without a trace. Qiao Weiyang understood and was a little surprised. Although she did not know the full story, she could more or less deduce that this was the story of a woman who gave birth for money. Thinking about how many women in Jingdu City and even the entire S Country wanted to get pregnant with Su Zhuoqians child, it did not seem very strange. Wait, Qiao Weiyang suddenly realized a problem. Two children? Why have I only seen Xiao Bao? Qiao Weiyang was a little surprised. The other twin is on vacation with Grandpa. Qiao Weiyang finally understood. Is he as cute as Xiao Bao? Su Zhuoqian was slightly stunned before saying, Is that the only question you have? What else would I ask? Arent you going to ask me what my ns are in the future? How will a single father with two children cope with the pressure of the outside world and live the rest of his life? Su Zhuoqians words sounded pitiful as if he was not the one sitting on the throne of the entire empire. Then ask that question to the women in the city who want to marry you and be Xiao Baos mommy, Qiao Weiyang blurted out. Wasnt Xiao Baos mommy selection event still in full swing? She did not even realize that she was jealous. Even so, she knew that Su Zhuoqian did not take the selection seriously at all. She also understood why the Su family would hold such a selection ceremony for Xiao Bao. Su Zhuoqians lips curled into a smile. I only want to ask one person these questions, and I only want to get answers from her. Qiao Weiyang pretended not to know and said, Mr. Su, you can tell me who she is. Ill help you ask her. She thought that Su Zhuoqian would end it here and he would not ept her jokes. However, Su Zhuoqian clearly did not do as she wished. He whispered, every word abnormally clear as it entered her ears, Her name is Qiao Weiyang. Shes 23 years old. Shes 1.7 meters tall and has an inconspicuous mole on her earlobe. Qiao Weiyangs ears heated up, and her heart went numb. She clenched her fists. Okay, Ill ask her first before I tell you the answer. Ill wait for her and you. His mellow voice was very pleasant to the ears. Qiao Weiyang did not say anything else. The entire car was filled with Su Zhuoqians cold and clear breath, but there was also a hint of heat. It made her want to escape, but she could not help but want to stay. As a result, she forgot to get the answer to her question. Was that child as cute as Xiao Bao? Su Zhuoqian received a message on his phone. He stretched out his slender fingers to reply. All of a sudden, the profile picture and the name Y were exactly the same as on the chat window on Qiao Weiyangs phone. The next day, Qiao Weiyangs scenes were filmed as usual. Director Cao specially increased her scenes by three times. Qiao Weiyang finished filming in a shorter time than expected. Ah, well You should go home and rest first. Director Cao was a little suspicious. It seemed that he should double her workload again tomorrow. Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Vi. Xiao Bao had already seen her from upstairs. She had just walked into the living room when Xiao Bao rushed down the stairs and threw himself into her arms. Mommy! The little devil instantly became obedient. Did you take your medicine today? How much did you eat? Did you eat fruits? Xiao Bao replied obediently. Qiao Weiyang thought of something and said, Xiao Bao, do you have a sibling? I have Brother, Xiao Bao replied unwillingly. Mommy, why are you asking about him? Is he as cute as you? Xiao Bao was very happy that his mommy praised him for being cute, but he was not too happy to praise his brother for being cute. He thought for a moment and said, I dont know. Whats his name? Do you have a photo of him? Qiao Weiyang asked softly. He doesnt like to take photos. His name is Su Jingyun. Mommy, do you like him? Qiao Weiyang had never seen him before, so how could she like him? However, she smiled. If hes as obedient as you, Xiao Bao, Ill naturally like him. Seeing that Xiao Bao was in low spirits, she immediately said, But even if I like your brother, it doesnt mean I dont like you, right? Realizing that Xiao Bao was feeling emotional, Qiao Weiyang regretted asking so directly. Chapter 2089 - 2089 Twins 2089 Twins It seemed that the rtionship between the two brothers was not as good as she imagined. Xiao Bao, Im your mommy. At the same time, Ill definitely be Big Brothers mommy. Ill love him and you. Then thats only half the love! Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment and said, If I gave you some of my happiness, would you be happy? Of course. If Mommy is happy, Ill be happy. In fact, Ill be even happier! In that case, when happiness is shared, its doubled, right? It wont decrease just because its shared, right? Mhm! Then my love for you and your brother will be the same. Even if love is divided, love will never decrease or change. Xiao Bao thought for a while and nodded. Mommy is right! Qiao Weiyang held his soft face and kissed him. Xiao Bao raised his little face and smiled happily. By the way, the clothes I made for your daddy are ready. I can give them to him tonight when hees back. Lets put them in his room and surprise him! Qiao Weiyang thought for a while. It was not convenient for her to enter his room, but it was fine for Xiao Bao. She took the clothes and walked to the door of Su Zhuoqians room with Xiao Bao. Then put them in for me. Mommy, open the door for me. Qiao Weiyang held the door handle and opened it for him. At the same time, she heard Xiao Bao say, Daddy didnt even set up my fingerprint in his lock. I cant open the door to his room. Hearing this, Qiao Weiyang realized that the door of Su Zhuoqians room was fingerprint locked. If Xiao Bao couldnt open it, she definitely couldnt either. As she retracted her hand, the door clicked slightly and actually opened. She was a little surprised. When she grabbed the door handle just now, her fingers did touch it. The sharp fingerprint lock easily scanned her fingerprint. As a result, the door opened. The door of the room that Xiao Bao could not open was opened by Qiao Weiyang! But the problem was, how could her fingerprint be set up in the fingerprint lock to the door of Su Zhuoqians bedroom? Then Ill put it in! Xiao Bao ran in and ced the clothes on the bed. Well give him a surprise! As soon as Su Zhuoqian returned, he saw that there was something off about Xiao Baos mood. After taking off his coat, he walked straight into the room. Xiao Bao let out a yes excitedly! A momentter, Su Zhuoqian came down. His expression was gentle, and his already outstanding features seemed to dazzle. Qiao Weiyang was serving medicine to Xiao Bao in the kitchen. As long as she was at home, she would personally carry out this task. At the same time, she would check if anyone had put anything in the ingredients used to brew the medicine. Of course, she trusted the butler, but there were too many people in Zhuojing Vi. One could never be too careful. Miss Qiao, its been hard on you. The butler stood at the side to help. Its my duty. Qiao Weiyang picked up the medicine bowl. Xiao Bao ran in. Mommy! Daddy saw his new clothes! Is he wearing them? Not yet! After he went to his room, he came down quickly but went back to his room again. Only then did Xiao Baoe to look for Qiao Weiyang. Could it be that he doesnt like them? Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment and said. Mr. Su doesnt like bright colors, especially pink. As long as its not pink, it shouldnt be a big problem. The butlerforted Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyangs face cracked. That would be the end of her. The clothes she made for Su Zhuoqian were pink. Because the set of clothes she gave Xiao Baost time was pink and the child wanted a matching parent-child outfit, the color had to be the same. Great, she had offended him. Moreover, pink did not seem appropriate for a man like him. Qiao Weiyang had been too busy these past few days and was a little muddle-headed. She came out of the kitchen in a hurry. It should not be toote to go upstairs and get the clothes back. She would work hard at night and make another set of clothes for him! She quickly went upstairs and saw that Su Zhuoqians door was ajar. As she was in a hurry, she did not knock and pushed the door open. The next second, she saw the mans bare upper body. He had beautiful eight-pack abs. His muscles were well-defined and strong. When Qiao Weiyang saw him wearing suits, she thought that every set of clothes would fit him better than a supermodel. After seeing him without his shirt, he did not disappoint. He looked thin in clothes but muscr when he took them off. However, when she suddenly barged in and encountered such a situation, Qiao Weiyangs face turned red uncontrobly. The air froze. Im sorry! Realizing what she had done, Qiao Weiyang immediately turned around. Although she had been in a rtionship before, Qiao Weiyang still had no idea how to deal with such a scene. It doesnt matter. Su Zhuoqians pleasant and mellow voice came from behind. Qiao Weiyang did not feel ufortable for long. She heard the rustling of clothes behind her. Su Zhuoqian had obviously already put on his clothes. She was not a shy person. The initial embarrassment was just because it was too sudden. Why are you looking for me? Su Zhuoqian asked. Qiao Weiyang retracted her attention and noticed that the decoration of his room was minimalist, just like the other rooms. She said, I made a set of matching child-parent clothes for you and asked Xiao Bao to help bring them into your room. But I heard that you dont like pink, so I wanted to take them back first and make another set in a different color another day. You mean this? Following his question, Qiao Weiyang turned around. Su Zhuoqian had already changed his clothes. The clothes fit him well and covered his excellent figure, but one could still see his extraordinary figure through his clothes. Then, Qiao Weiyang saw clearly that he was wearing the pink T-shirt she had made for him! Pink was a very soft and cute color, so Qiao Weiyang custom-made pink clothes for Xiao Bao. This was also a color that adults found difficult to wear. However, not only did Su Zhuoqian manage to pull it off, but he also pulled it off perfectly! Not only did he not look childish in it, but he also looked especially gentlemanly and elegant. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh. Indeed, people with good looks and figures were naturally favored. They looked good no matter what they wore. Su Zhuoqian lowered his eyes and looked at himself. This is the first time Ive realized that pink is quite good. How could Qiao Weiyang not understand that he wore it because she gave it to him? The man in front of her was domineering and cold, but his meticulousness and consideration were disyed in countless details. She pursed her lips. Thatll save me the time I have to redo the clothes for you. If you want to make something else for me, I dont mind. Are you addicted to extortion? Qiao Weiyangughed. How could such a person ask for a gift? A smile appeared on Su Zhuoqians lips. One has to fight for ones happiness oneself. Chapter 2090 - 2090 Twins 2090 Twins The tips of Qiao Weiyangs ears turned slightly red. When she went downstairs with Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang did not ask him about the fingerprint lock in his room. How could she not understand his thoughts now? His room was specially reserved for her! As for how he got her fingerprint? Qiao Weiyang remembered that she had provided her fingerprint thest time the butler helped her record it for the doors of Zhuojing Vi. If she asked again in front of him, not only would she be asking the obvious, but it would also seem especially ambiguous The butler was instructing someone to prepare dinner at the dining table. Miss Qiao, Mr. Su Seeing Su Zhuoqian appear in a pink T-shirt, the butler almost bit his tongue. He had worked in the Su family all his life. When had he ever seen Mr. Su wear pink? Not to mention pink clothes, there werent even pink decorations in the house or Mr. Sus office! He still remembered that someone had taken the liberty to put a pink nket in Mr. Sus room. The next day, they were fired! Su Zhuoqian raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the butler. Mr. Su! The butler finally finished his greeting. Dont I look good? Su Zhuoqians eyes were filled with an indescribable emotion. The butler was shocked! Why would Mr. Su ask such a baffling question? Was he pushing him to his death? Of course, of course! Su Zhuoqian sat down in satisfaction. Butler Xu, you can double the quarterly bonus for the staff in the vi. The butler hurriedly said, Thank you, Mr. Su. However, he looked at Qiao Weiyang and knew very well why the bonus was given. Qiao Weiyang picked up her chopsticks and deeply felt what being rich and wilful meant. The richest man in Jingdu City could really do whatever he wanted. Qiao Weiyang made ns to pick up her best friend, Xiao Qing, the next day. Xiao Qing returned from overseas and took a ne to Jingdu City at night. At that time, Qiao Weiyang should be done filming her scenes. At night, Qiao Weiyang came out of the set and looked at the time. Xiao Qings ne should be arriving soon. She got into the car and called Xiao Qing as she drove to the airport. The call went through, but no one answered. Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly and called again. Are you a family member of Xiao Qing? A very dignified voice came from the other end. Im her friend. Shes at the police station. If you know awyer, you should bring one here to bail her out. Qiao Weiyang hurriedly asked for the reason. The other party only said that she had intentionally hurt someone and did not say much else. Intentionally hurt someone? Qiao Weiyang did not believe it. Although Xiao Qing had a carefree personality, she was definitely not someone who did things without restraint. Besides, hadnt she just gotten off the ne? Who did she hit? Qiao Weiyang didnt have time to think too much. She turned around and headed for the police station. At the police station As soon as Qiao Weiyang appeared, Qiao Jierou suddenly stood up. Why was Qiao Jierou here? Qiao Weiyangs expression turned cold. How unlucky she was to meet her everywhere! Sister, how can you do this? Before Qiao Weiyang could say anything, Qiao Jierou had already made the first move. She cried bitterly. Even if theres a conflict between us, you shouldnt get your friend to hit me, right? Only then did Qiao Weiyang notice that Qiao Jierous face was a little red and swollen, and her hair was messy. The two of them did not have any scenes together today and had filmed separately, so Qiao Weiyang did not quite understand what had happened to her. However, from her words, she could roughly deduce that Xiao Qing must have hit Qiao Jierou. The police officers beside her also looked at Qiao Jierou sympathetically. Speaking of which, Qiao Jierou was not even one-tenth as beautiful as Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou could be considered a beauty in the entertainment industry, butpared to peerless beauties, she was very ugly. However, Qiao Jierou knew her strengths and weaknesses, so she learned how to be gentle and beautiful. Her pitiful expression could make people pity her. Coupled with the preconceived notion, everyone naturally sympathized with her and felt that Qiao Weiyang was relying on her looks to get away after doing misdeeds. The corners of Qiao Weiyangs long and narrow eyes curled up slightly. You were beaten up? Congrattions. Sister! Qiao Jierou cried even harder. This is the police station. Dont you care about thew? Does thew punish people who think too highly of themselves? Qiao Weiyang asked. When did I break thew? Qiao Weiyang! Lin Hengs voice sounded stern. He walked over quickly with awyer and protected Qiao Jierou in his arms. Dont cry. Ill definitely stand up for you. He turned around. Qiao Weiyang, Jierou is your sister, after all. What cant be resolved properly? Must you get your friend to hit her? Theres no need for me to answer any of your questions before I see my friend. Qiao Weiyangs expression was even colder. ording to the procedure, can I see my friend now? Xiao Qing was brought over. Her clothes were a little messy, and her long hair was let down. She looked a little disheveled. Xiao Qing, they didnty a hand on you, did they? No, Im fine. What happened? Qiao Weiyang asked worriedly. Xiao Qing blinked at her. Nothing. I dont know anything and was just randomly brought here. Nonsense! Qiao Jierou said angrily. You were the one who blocked the elevator and beat me up. If I hadnt protected my face, I would have been disfigured by you! Im innocent! I really didnt do anything! Xiao Qing shouted. How dare you say that youre innocent?! Lets see what youll say when the surveince footage is brought over! Qiao Jierou was furious. Lin Heng sat at the side andforted her. Xiao Qing was not afraid at all, so Qiao Weiyang guessed that she must havee prepared. Qiao Weiyang waited with her. Xiao Qing shook her head and said, Actually, I nned on going to hit a mistress. Some mistresses are especially shameless. They specially target other peoples boyfriends and fiancs. They snatch them away again and again. They snatch whatever they like. Who knows I was brought here before I could even do anything? If I really did hit the mistresses, Im willing to go to jail. Qiao Jierous expression changed slightly. Lin Hengs handsome face turned ugly. He naturally knew that Qiao Jierou had snatched Qiao Weiyangs engagement in the past. Later on, they forced Qiao Weiyang to make good on the engagement again. However, in his opinion, this was all done by the elders of the Qiao family. Qiao Jierou did not do much wrong. However, even so, Lin Heng did not feel toofortable hearing such things. Brother Lin Heng Afraid that Lin Heng would think too much, Qiao Jierou held his hand. Ive only truly loved you. Chapter 2091 - 2091 Twins 2091 Twins I know! Lin Heng replied sympathetically. Ugh! Oh my god, Im going to vomit! Xiao Qing held her stomach and made a vomiting gesture. As expected, a b*tch and a scumbag are a perfect match. Qiao Weiyang replied indifferently, Youll get used to it. This is still childs y. If your stomach cant get used to it, youll be vomiting all day. Its really been hard on you, Weiyang. You have to get used to such rotten people. Its fine. After all, its others who are rotten, not me. Qiao Jierou clenched her fists so tightly that her palms were about to bleed. If she responded, wouldnt she be asking to be scolded? Wouldnt others be able to make the connection? If she didnt respond, they would obviously scold her indirectly and say more unpleasant things. She had no choice but to endure it. Xiao Qing continued, Some rotten people are disgusting and dont even know it. Thats whats disgusting. Theyre disgusting! Enough! Qiao Jierou couldnt take it anymore and stood up to stop her. Oh, Im talking about disgusting people. Im not talking about you. Do you still want to seek justice for disgusting people? Look at your sister, Weiyang. Why cant she keep her cool? Xiao Qing shook her head and said. Jierou! Lin Heng didnt want to meddle and pulled her back. The surveince footage is almost here. This will be over soon. Dont meddle. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to sit down. Xiao Qing nodded and said, Its good that its almost here. I heard that the surveince cameras over there are very high-definition. They can even record the conversations that take ce in the elevator. Weiyang, if something happens to me this time, you have to help me. As soon as she said that, Qiao Jierous expression suddenly changed. Her nostrils red, her pupils trembled, and her expression faltered. Could the surveince cameras in the elevator record audio too? Then wouldnt some of the things she said before be recorded? No, no. She couldnt let Brother Lin Heng hear that! She could not let more people know about the surveince footage. Jierou, whats wrong? Lin Heng quickly asked. Brother Lin Heng, Xiao Qing is my sisters friend, after all. Why dont we forget about this matter? Lets not check the surveince footage. Qiao Jierou suddenly changed her words. Lin Heng frowned. Really? They had called the police and found awyer. As long as the evidence wasplete, they could sue. But she wanted to let it slide now? Although Im indeed very angry, Xiao Qing has been Sisters good friend since she was young and often came to the Qiao family. I really cant bear to see Sister in a difficult position Qiao Jierous voice was exceptionally gentle and forbearing, making her seem especially magnanimous. I really cant take this lying down, but looking at my sister sitting here, I remember our usual sisterhood. I cant bear to add to my sisters burden. Her every word showed off her gentle personality and the good qualities she had. Although Lin Heng was unwilling, he nced at Qiao Weiyang and saw the alienation in her dazzling eyes. If he insisted on pursuing the matter, this sense of alienation would definitely increase Alright, then lets forget about this matter, Lin Heng said. She was the one who said it, but when she heard Lin Heng agree so easily, Qiao Jierou still felt a piercing pain. Lin Heng was still thinking about Qiao Weiyang! But it didnt matter. She could just make him forget about Qiao Weiyangter on! When Xiao Qing heard this, she stood up fearlessly and said, No way. Didnt you say just now that you wanted to sue me and make me go to jail? I havent been to jail before, so I want to give it a try. Dont stop now. Xiao Qing, I really dont want there to be any more estrangement between me and Sister! Qiao Jierou insisted. This matter will end here, okay? Im free. Even if you refuse, Ill be sure to pursue it! Xiao Qing, what will it take for this to end? Qiao Jierou had an expression that said, Im doing this for your own good. Qiao Weiyang watched this scene with interest. How could she not know that Qiao Jierou must be afraid of something? She was so afraid that she would rather suffer grievances than continue to pursue the matter? She added oil to the fire. Qiao Jierou, I just heard that my friend hit you in my name. Why dont we call the reporters over and talk about it in public? Sister! Cant we resolve it if I just apologize to Xiao Qing? Were family. Why must things get so ugly? Qiao Jierou said aggrievedly. Lin Heng couldnt bear to see her suffer like this, but she turned around andforted Lin Heng. Brother Lin Heng, I admit that every grievance has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. I will apologize to Xiao Qing just to appease her. I just want them to stop ming you and talk bad about you. All the fault lies with me. Qiao Weiyang, Jierou is already giving in. Arent you going to give her a chance? Lin Hengs heart broke when he heard this. He turned around and said to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyangs goal was to help Xiao Qing. Lin Hengs words did not affect her at all. She nced at Xiao Qing and exchanged nces with her. She felt that it was enough, so she said, Then let Qiao Jierou apologize to Xiao Qing and this matter will end here. Qiao Jierou came over to apologize aggrievedly. Xiao Qing thought for a while before saying, Alright, I hope this wont happen again. The police officers were all stunned. They had never seen such a saintly act. One second, she was saying that she wanted to send Xiao Qing to jail. The next, not only did she not pursue the matter, but she even apologized. This No normal person would do such things. They looked at Qiao Jierou with aplicated gaze. They didnt know if they should believe that she was innocent or if was really a mistress. As Qiao Jierou was not seriously injured and they had taken the initiative to reconcile, the police did not insist on pursuing the matter. Qiao Weiyang quickly signed the papers with Xiao Qing and walked out. Sister, this matter is settled on ount of our sisterhood and because I dont want Brother Lin Heng to be in a difficult position. But I hope there wont be a next time! Qiao Jierou said solemnly. I also hope that you wont be a mistress in the future and snatch someone elses husband or boyfriend, Xiao Qing replied rudely. Qiao Jierous expression changed drastically. She grabbed Lin Hengs hand and hurriedly walked to the side. Lin Heng thought that she was burdened because of him and said in a low voice, Jierou, its not your fault that I fell in love with your sister first and then with you. Dont feel burdened. I trust you. Thank you, Brother Lin Heng, Qiao Jierou said in a low voice. Xiao Qing got into Qiao Weiyangs car. Qiao Weiyang asked curiously, Whats going on? When Qiao Jierou heard that the surveince cameras in the elevator could record audio too, she didnt dare to continue suing you. There must be some inside story that Qiao Weiyang did not know. However, she could not ask Xiao Qing directly in front of those two people just now. She had only found an opportunity now. Chapter 2092 - 2092 Twins 2092 Twins Before I entered the elevator, I heard her calling a big boss in the fashion industry. Her tone was so coquettish that I thought she would almost take off her clothes. Most importantly, Ive heard you mention that big boss name before. He has two children and a wife. Isnt she with Lin Heng? Why is she flirting with someone else? Qiao Jierou was very determined in wanting to marry Lin Heng. She did not look like she would change her mind easily. Im not too sure either. I think she was asking him to borrow some clothes and jewelry, Xiao Qing said. I happened to hear it. Then, I was really angry at a mistress like her, so I took the opportunity to rush in and beat her up! When she said that, Qiao Weiyang understood. Xiao Qing said that the surveince cameras could record voices too, so what Qiao Jierou said on the phone must have been recorded. How would Qiao Jierou dare to let Lin Heng hear those words? How would she exin it to Lin Heng? She could only grab Lin Heng tightly, not wanting to have any estrangement from him. Qiao Weiyang also understood why Qiao Jierou was reduced to borrowing jewelry and clothes. She smiled and said, I was the one who handled the clothes and jewelry Qiao Jierou used to wear, but Ive already left Hengyuan Entertainment. When those who are on good terms with me find out, theyll naturally have concerns. Hence, almost everyone cut off their cooperation with her. No wonder she has to rely on acting silly and coquettish to borrow clothes. Well done, Qiao Weiyang! Qiao Weiyang smiled. Although the fashion industry and the entertainment industry were coborative partners, there was actually a clear barrier. In the fashion industry, the style, character, and physical conditions of the coborators were more important. Qiao Jierous personality and taste were simply a disaster in the fashion industry. In the past, in order to repay Lin Heng, Qiao Weiyang chose to spend her efforts on Qiao Jierou in all aspects. She barely made her a known face within the fashion industry and let her gain a foothold. However, without Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou was worse than a dog. This was not a joke. Other brands would rather lend their jewelry to supermodels than to small celebrities. You did a good job too, Xiao Qing. You gave me such a big gift as soon as you came back. After you told me about it on WeChatst time, I knew that this matter wasnt simple. Later, I asked around a little and realized that this awful couple has been together for several years. The reason why he didnt break up with you sooner was probably because they couldnt bear to part with the resources in your hands. This disgusts me. Is that why you booked a ne ticket in advance and came back to confront Qiao Jierou? Qiao Weiyang smiled. Thats right. I wont be able to calm down until I beat her up. Actually, after I hit her, I really regretted it. I was too impulsive. I didnt know how this matter would end, and I was especially afraid of causing you negative effects. Butter on, I thought that since it was already like this, I might as well trick Qiao Jierou! As expected, I seeded! Qiao Weiyangs hand that was holding the steering wheel trembled. Do you mean to say that the surveince cameras in the elevator cant record sound? I dont think so. But look at how afraid she was. She must be worried about her words being recorded. Xiao Qing was a little excited. If the footage did record the audio too, her image will copse. Shes even more afraid of such a thing happening than us. Shes indeed afraid. Now that she cant borrow good clothes and jewelry, it further shows her ipetence. She still wants to maintain her image in front of Lin Heng and recover her fashion resources as soon as possible, so there must be a lot of such things happening behind the scenes. Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang felt that it was expected. From the moment she left, Qiao Jierou was destined to fall into such a situation. Qiao Weiyang, is what I did today worth treating me to hotpot? Ten meals! Qiao Weiyang replied readily, her usually cold eyes bing much more enthusiastic. Qiao Jierou quickly obtained the surveince footage through her personal connections. After she watched it, she realized that there was no sound. Are you sure theres no sound? she asked, unwilling to give up. She was afraid that someone else would get the recording. Miss Qiao, the surveince cameras in this building dont have recording equipment. Damn it! Qiao Jierou was so angry that she punched theputer. She did not care about the pain in her hand. Although the crisis was resolved, she could not take it lying down! She was yed by Qiao Weiyang! Although Xiao Qing was the one who did this, Qiao Jierou still med everything on Qiao Weiyang. If Qiao Weiyang knew, she would surelyugh. Anyway, they already had so many grudges against each other, so what difference did one more make? Qiao Jierou knew that she had to be more careful in the future. It was not a wise move to pretend to be silly and coquettish to please the big shots in the fashion industry. Her hatred for Qiao Weiyang overflowed. How could people in the fashion industry not lend her anything? Qiao Weiyang must have stirred up trouble behind her back and said bad things about her. She deliberately made them not want to lend her anything! In a hotpot restaurant with good privacy. Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Qing walked in. The two of them had not seen each other for a long time, and so many things had happened during the time they were separated. Naturally, they had endless topics to talk about. After ordering, the door of the private room closed, and Xiao Qing mysteriously took out her phone. With Lin Hengs looks, hes really nothing. Weiyang, look at my brothers ssmate, Liu Mei. Hes a Ph.D. student from Harvard School of Economics and has experience in investment banking on Wall Street. He has just returned to the country to do angel investing Hes 1.8 meters tall. His family is in the real estate industry. Even if you dont get together with him in the end, its good to have him as a friend. She knew Qiao Weiyangs personality too well. She would take everything to heart and solve everything silently by herself. However, as the saying went, the best way to heal a broken heart was to start a new rtionship. Therefore, before Xiao Qing came back, she had already found several men with good family backgrounds and looks, intending to introduce them to Qiao Weiyang. It was fine to kick away a man like Lin Heng, who relied on women. With Qiao Weiyangs qualifications, it would be easy to rece him! Xiao Qing, do you know that Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou got me to do good on the previous engagement? Damn! Did that really happen?! Of course, Xiao Qing knew about Qiao Weiyangs engagement back then. Back then, she heard that the groom had a good family background and was young and promising. It was a good marriage. Later on, Huang Shumin tried her best to snatch it away. At that time, Qiao Weiyang also liked Lin Heng, so she agreed to hand over the engagement without saying anything else. In modern society, marriage was free. Qiao Weiyang did not take it to heart. Chapter 2093 - 2093 Twins 2093 Twins Xiao Qing thought the same. Were already in modern society. Its fine even if you dont marry him. That mother and daughter pair is too disgusting. Im already married! Ah! Xiao Qings eyes widened, and her mouth fell open. You Youre not sick, are you? She reached out to touch Qiao Weiyangs forehead. Qiao Weiyang held her hand. Im fine. She briefly exined that Aunt Lin was sick and had a kidney transnt. Only Huang Wudes kidney was suitable, and Aunt Lins condition could not wait, so she had no choice but to agree. After Xiao Qing heard that, she couldnt help but scold, This pair of mother and daughter are really too despicable! Everything they did haspletely crossed the bottom line. Weiyang, youve really suffered! Its a good thing that they were willing to give a condition. If they hid Huang Wude and didnt give me a chance at all, Id be left with no choice. Besides, in exchange, Aunt Lin got a kidney. I dont have to owe anyone anything now, let alone feel any psychological burden. Qiao Weiyang had always been like this. She calcted everything clearly. She would not owe anyone anything. But what if someone wanted to snatch something from her? That would never happen! But Weiyang, you were still wronged. I heard that your engagement partners family is in dire straits, and the man is poor and sick How could such a man be worthy of Qiao Weiyang? She still had a bright future ahead of her. How could she waste it on an unsuitable man? Qiao Weiyang picked up the ss of water and took a sip of lemon water. Then, she slowly said, Xiao Qing, do you know the name of the man I married? His surname seems to be He. As for his name, I dont know. Xiao Qing had vaguely heard about Qiao Weiyangs marriage in the past. Back then, when Qiao Jierou snatched it away, it caused a hugemotion. His surname isnt He but Su. His name is Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang said slowly as she put down the ss of lemon water. Xiao Qing spat out a mouthful of water. Did she hear wrongly? Su Zhuoqian? Su Zhuoqian? Qiao Weiyang hurriedly handed her a tissue. The waiter knocked on the door and came over with the pot and dishes. Xiao Qing could only watch patiently as the waiter put the pot down, lit the fire, and ced the dishes. After he was finally done and left, she grabbed Qiao Weiyang and asked, Is it just a person with the same name? Qiao Weiyang slowly shook her head, a faint smile in her beautiful eyes. Is he really Su Zhuoqian from Jingdu Citys Su family? Xiao Qing pieced together the mans image in her mind. He was the head of the richest family. The richest man. He was the top bachelor. Yes. Oh my God! Xiao Qing couldnt help but scream. Is Qiao Jierou filled with regret? They dont even know. Xiao Qings emotions suddenly turned to disappointment. But I heard that he has a son? Two. Pfft. Xiao Qing spurted water again. Qiao Weiyang, youre a stepmother now. Its not easy to be a stepmother, especially a stepmother in a wealthy family. Xiao Qing said earnestly, Whats your n? Xiao Qings question happened to be something Qiao Weiyang had thought about repeatedly before. Back then, she agreed to stay in the Su family for a year and maintain a one-year fake rtionship with Su Zhuoqian. However, it was obvious that apart from her, the entire Su family, including Su Zhuoqian and especially him, treated their rtionship as something real. Chapter 2094 - 2094 Twins 2094 Twins Qiao Weiyangs heart was also being moved by him bit by bit. Seeing Qiao Weiyangs expression, Xiao Qing guessed something. Are you really nning to stay in the Su family and be the stepmother of Su Zhuoqians two sons? I think we need a bottle of wine. Qiao Weiyang rang the service bell and asked for a bottle of red wine. It was a habit she had developed in the past few years. She drank when she couldnt sleep, and when she couldnt solve a problem, she needed a bottle of red wine. Xiao Qing could also tell that she was conflicted. Qiao Weiyang had just ended a bad rtionship. Now was the start of Qiao Weiyangs career. Her every move concerned her future development and life. The first half of her life had already been wasted. How many years could a woman waste? Xiao Qing waved her hand. Another bottle! After the red wine was served, Xiao Qing filled two sses. Anyway, no matter what your ns are in the future, lets celebrate you getting rid of that scumbag and moving on to a new life. As for this second ss Congrattions on having a smootheback and I hope your box office records will soar! As for this third ss To friendship, they said in unison this time. After a few sses of wine, the two of them seemed to have returned to their student days. They toasted each other and did not have to worry about their current worries at all. Xiao Qing had also heard about Xiao Baos cuteness and obedience from Qiao Weiyang, but whenever she mentioned Su Zhuoqian, she only said a few words. The two of them drank until almost midnight beforeing out of the hotpot restaurant. They were a little drunk. When the hot wind blew outside, their minds felt even blurrier. Qiao Weiyangs footsteps were still very stable, but Xiao Qing could only hang on her arm. Prettydies! A passerby whistled and walked toward the two of them with a wretched smile on his face. Men like him went out in the middle of the night to find someone to have sex with. Whenever they saw drunk women, women who were dressed scantily, or good-looking women, they woulde forward to flirt with them. They were typical scumbags. They thought that no matter what women did, it was a deliberate invitation to them. Qiao Weiyang was half sober, and Xiao Qing stood up straight. The two of them looked at each other. Xiao Qing smiled flirtatiously. Handsome,e on! That man did not expect to meet two such beautiful women. He was about to drool and immediately rushed forward. Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Qing immediately kicked the lower half of the mans body with their high heels. The man covered his crotch in pain and screamed like a pig being ughtered. He was still cursing. Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Qing took off their high heels and ran away. The night wind blew across their faces. The midsummer wind was still a little hot, but when they ran, they felt chilly all over. After running for a long time, the two of them were a little tired and sat down quickly. I havent felt so good in a long time! Xiao Qing opened her arms and hugged Qiao Weiyang. I want to do something crazy. I think weve already done it. No, theres one more thing I want to do. Do you want to go crazy for once? Qiao Weiyang was drunk. Try me. Im going to call Shen Mubei. If he answers within three rings, Ill confess to him. What about you? What will you do? Xiao Qing said. Shen Mubei was the man Xiao Qing had always admired, but his heart belonged to someone else, so Xiao Qing never revealed her feelings and only treated him as a friend. However, Qiao Weiyang knew that suppressed feelings were like seeds in a field. No one could stop them from growing. Me? Qiao Weiyang thought carefully. If I call Su Zhuoqian and he picks me up in ten minutes, Ill agree to try to be the young madam of the Su family. Perhaps this thought had been growing in Qiao Weiyangs heart. However, she had never dared to think about it carefully. She was afraid that after experiencing so many things, she would no longer know how to be loved or love someone. But now, Qiao Weiyang wanted to give it a try. She didnt know if it was because she was drunk or if it was her true thoughts. Perhaps it was both. Xiao Qing picked up her phone. Then shall I go first? You first. Qiao Weiyang still needed some time to prepare. Xiao Qing took out her cell phone and took a deep breath. A momentter, she perked up. Instead of calling the number she had saved in her phone, she dialed the digits one by one. When she was done, she pressed the dial button. The first ring. The second ring. The third ring. Hello The call was picked up. It was Shen Mubeis pleasant baritone voice with a hint of sleepiness. Xiao Qing was so nervous that her heart was trembling. The words she had thought of saying were stuck in her throat, and she did not know how to say them. Who is it? Whos calling you sote? A female voice suddenly sounded on the other end of the line, making Xiao Qing sober up a lot. She swiped the hang-up button and forced a smile at Qiao Weiyang. Ah, he didnt answer. What had happened just now was expected, so Xiao Qing quickly adjusted her mood. She knew that Shen Mubei had someone he liked, didnt she? Why did she still have such hope? Qiao Weiyang asked, He really didnt answer? He really didnt pick up. Why would I lie to you? The smile on Xiao Qings face widened. Its your turn. Qiao Weiyang, dont tell me you dont dare? Qiao Weiyang took out her cell phone and called Su Zhuoqian. Dont be a coward. Come,e,e, Xiao Qing encouraged. Call him and give yourself and him a chance. Qiao Weiyang made a call. It was already midnight. Many people had already fallen asleep. During the time Qiao Weiyang stayed in Zhuojing Vi, she also realized that apart from being busy with work, Su Zhuoqian had always been very regr in everything else. There was a high chance that he had already fallen asleep. It was just because she was drunk that she chose to disturb him at this time without hesitation. The call was connected. It was almost the fifth ring when the call was picked up. Weiyang? His gentle and mellow voice was as pleasant as a cello. Su Zhuoqian Im at the fifth intersection of Jingyang Road. Can you pick me up in ten minutes? What happened? Nothing much. I just want you to pick me up. Qiao Weiyangs words were a little unreasonable. It was a rare look on her. On the other end of the line, Su Zhuoqian did not ask why and only said calmly, Okay, Ill be right there. He covered the phone and said to Zhou Lang, Cancel the flight. Yes, Mr. Su! Zhou Lang replied, but he was a little hesitant. This trip overseas was worth more than five billion USD. What urgent matter had Mr. Su encountered that he had to give up on it just like that? Meanwhile, Qiao Weiyang held her cell phone and smiled at Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing had already heard everything she said. She asked excitedly, So? Is heing? Is heing? Chapter 2095 - 2095 Twins 2095 Twins He said helle. Wow! Xiao Qing held her face enviously. In that case, I think Mr. Su is really a good person. Qiao Weiyang, before this, I really couldnt bear for you to suffer in a wealthy family, but now, Im quite supportive of that person. Lets see if he cane in time first. Qiao Weiyang nced at her wristwatch. She had only given him ten minutes. No matter where he was, it would be difficult for him toe over within the given time considering how huge Jingdu City was. Whether he could rush over or not really depended on fate. Almost nine minutes had passed. Xiao Qing was even more anxious than Qiao Weiyang and kept looking at every intersection. There were very few cars on the street in the wee hours of the morning. asionally, cars would drive past slowly. But there was no sight of Su Zhuoqians car. She knew that Qiao Weiyang was a principled person. If Su Zhuoqian really couldnt rush over in time, he would really miss a good opportunity tonight. There are only 15 seconds left, Xiao Qing said with a sigh. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips. Actually, Zhuojing Vi was really far away. Tonight, she came to the police station near the airport to pick up Xiao Qing. Arriving here in ten minutes was indeed a little difficult. Su Zhuoqian was already considerate enough to rush over. In terms of time, it was indeed impossible Before Qiao Weiyang could finish her thoughts, the roar of a cars elerator was heard. It passed through the opposite street at thest second of the green light. Qiao Weiyang had just looked up from her wristwatch when the car stopped in front of her and Xiao Qing. Ten minutes. There was no mistake. Xiao Qings mouth fell open. Weiyang, Mr. Su really did it! No matter what, it felt like a dream. Even the disappointment she felt because of Shen Mubei was now reced by excitement. Qiao Weiyang was also a little surprised that Su Zhuoqian had really rushed over. It was definitely impossible for him to havee from Zhuojing Vi. He must have been somewhere nearby, perhaps a little farther than what would take a ten-minute drive. Was there really such a coincidence? The door of the drivers seat opened, and Su Zhuoqians tall figure got out. He was dressed very formally, and there was not much emotion in his cold eyes. Zhou Lang got out of the passenger seat at the side. His footsteps were clumsy, and he used thest of his willpower to rush to the trash can by the roadside before vomiting. What Qiao Weiyang found it a little strange. I drove a little fast. Special Assistant Fang is carsick, Su Zhuoqian said calmly. There was not a single crease on his clothes. He was calm as if he had not been in the same car as Zhou Lang. Zhou Lang listened from the side with tears in his eyes. He drove a little too fast? It was not just a little fast. It was almost as fast as a rocket! Qiao Weiyang understood. If he hadnt driven like that, he wouldnt have been able to make it in ten minutes. Im here to pick you up. Did you drink? Su Zhuoqian smelled a strong smell of alcohol, and his eyes darkened. Xiao Qing waved in front of him. Mr. Su, hi! Shes been my best friend since I was young, Xiao Qing. Qiao Weiyang quickly pressed her friends restless hand down. Im just saying hello to Mr. Su. Dont hold me back. Mr. Su is not bad. Not only has he not looked at me since he appeared, but he hasnt even noticed my existence. He only has eyes for you. Qiao Weiyang, I think you can really give it a try. Youre drunk, Xiao Qing! Qiao Weiyang really had a headache now. This woman wasnt this drunk just now. Su Zhuoqians expression became much gentler. Your friend is not bad. Seeing that Xiao Qing was half-drunk and half-sober, Qiao Weiyang didnt know what else she would sayter. She said, I want to send her home first. Zhou Lang! Zhou Lang had calmed down after vomiting. He ran over. Mr. Su. Send Xiao Qing home. Qiao Weiyang was a little worried about handing her good friend to a man. Su Zhuoqian saw her concern. Zhou Lang has been with me for many years. His father is also an influential figure. It meant that his character waspletely trustworthy. Even so, Qiao Weiyang still called Xiao Qings mother and told her to pick Xiao Qing up downstairster. Zhou Lang drove Xiao Qing there. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang wanted to take a taxi back. He was flexible and did not feel ufortable at all. When Qiao Weiyang booked an online taxi, he naturally followed Qiao Weiyang into the car when it arrived. With an outsider around, they did not say anything along the way. Qiao Weiyang was drunk and leaned against the window, but she did not close her eyes or feel sleepy. They entered Zhuojing Vi and went upstairs. Qiao Weiyang staggered and lost her bnce, finally revealing that she was actually quite drunk. Su Zhuoqians palm was wrapped around her waist. The scorching temperature passed through her silk shirt to her skin. Qiao Weiyang barely stabilized herself and leaned on his arm. What was she thinking? It seemed that she wanted to go crazy with Xiao Qing. Su Zhuoqian helped Qiao Weiyang to her door. Open the door. Su Zhuoqians low voice sounded in her ears. Open it yourself. Qiao Weiyang was a little toozy to reach out. I didnt set up my fingerprint on this lock. There were fingerprint locks on the doors of Zhuojing Vi. Qiao Weiyang thought that since her fingerprint was registered on the lock to his door, his fingerprint would be registered on the lock to her door. What did this mean? As she was thinking, Su Zhuoqian held her hand. In the darkness, his touch was especially stimting. After cing her fingertip on the lock, Qiao Weiyang didnt know if it was her imagination, but she felt his hand stay on hers for a few seconds before withdrawing. There was a slight click, and the door opened. Qiao Weiyang followed him in passively. Ill get you some water. Su Zhuoqians voice sounded. He put her down and turned to leave. Su Zhuoqian. As Su Zhuoqian turned around, Qiao Weiyang slightly pulled his wrist. It was just a very slight tug. He stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. There was no time to turn on the lights. Only the light of the cold moon shone into the room. They breathed in each others breath, and the faint smell of alcohol rose in the air. It was an intoxicating smell. Su Zhuoqian, I think we can try being together. Qiao Weiyang tried her best to maintain a steady tone. In the dark night, she tried her best to widen her eyes to look at Su Zhuoqians expression. However, she could not see clearly. It was a little annoying. His cold tone sounded. Qiao Weiyang, are you drunk to say such things? Im not drunk. Youd better not be drunk. Ill trust your words easily. I was going to agree to try to be with you if you came in ten minutes. You did it. I cant go back on my word. In the darkness, Su Zhuoqians tone was a little terrifying and cold. What if I hadnt arrived in ten minutes? Chapter 2096 - 2096 Twins 2096 Twins Then I wouldnt have done anything. Its not like you wouldve known. Huh. Su Zhuoqian seemed to be a furious beast as he let out a soft but terrifying monosyble. The sound of him grinding his teeth could be heard. Then should I thank you for giving me this opportunity, or for nning to cklist me without my knowledge? If he had been even a secondte tonight, would he have missed such an opportunity? Qiao Weiyang could not refute this. She went crazy for once, and she had indeed not considered Su Zhuoqians feelings. It did seem a little too much to y with his emotions. Then can you pretend that Im drunk? Qiao Weiyang retreated. The air conditioner in Zhuojing Vi was too cold, so she felt a little cold. Ill take it that youre drunk. Su Zhuoqian gritted his teeth. But Ill never pretend that nothing happened. He propped Qiao Weiyang against the wall, but they couldnt see each others expressions clearly. However, he would not allow her to go back on her word. Qiao Weiyang sighed softly. But you actually arrived in ten minutes. Su Zhuoqian, do you think its because of our fate? Or does God not want to give me any chance to go back on my word? Maybe its both. The mans voice was low, and his anger was gone. His fingers pinched her delicate chin. Sensing his aura approaching, Qiao Weiyang closed her eyes. Click. The lights in front of him suddenly lit up. Qiao Weiyang opened her eyes ufortably. Mommy! The sleepy Xiao Bao turned on the bedsidemp and walked over while rubbing his eyes. He urately hugged her thigh. Youre back! Ever since Qiao Weiyang told Xiao Bao that she wanted him to learn how to sleep on his own, Xiao Bao had learned to be much better. Even if Qiao Weiyang was not home yet, he could sleep on his own. However, his little bed did not smell like his mommy. He could not sleep tonight, so he came to Qiao Weiyangs room. The movement of the two woke Xiao Bao up. It could be seen how soundly he slept. Embarrassment quickly crept across Qiao Weiyangs face. She bent down and picked Xiao Bao up. Tonight was really too crazy! When Xiao Bao saw Su Zhuoqian, he asked curiously, Why is Daddy here? And his expression was so bad! You guys sleep first. Su Zhuoqian turned around and left. Qiao Weiyang was also extremely tired. She washed up briefly and quickly fell asleep with Xiao Bao in her arms. The next day, after she and Xiao Bao got up, they went downstairs and saw Su Zhuoqian. Only then did she remember her crazy actionsst night. Fortunately, Zhou Lang was also there, so the atmosphere was not as awkward. Miss Qiao, Miss Qin arrived home safelyst night. Thank you, Special Assistant Fang. Its my duty, Miss Qin. After saying that, Zhou Lang continued to say to Su Zhuoqian, Mr. Su, as for the contract worth five billion USD Xiao Bao asked curiously, Five billion USD? Little Master, Mr. Su originally nned to sign a contract overseasst night. The Su family members were all wise. When Su Zhuoqian was not even four years old yet, he could already understand business talk. It was the same for Xiao Bao, so Zhou Lang did not mind exining it to him in detail. Special Assistant Fang, go ahead with your work, Su Zhuoqian interrupted him. Zhou Lang went out. Qiao Weiyang asked, Did youe from the airport to pick me upst night? It turned out that Su Zhuoqian was at the airport at that time. No wonder he could rush over in ten minutes. It had to be said that this was too much of a coincidence. Qiao Weiyang had no choice but to believe that there might indeed be some kind of fate between them. Are you sober now? Su Zhuoqian looked up at her and asked with a deep meaning in his eyes. Qiao Weiyang was a little embarrassed. She had indeed gone a little crazyst night, but thinking about it carefully, the things she wanted to do with alcohol were subconsciously the things she wanted to do the most. What her subconscious wanted was not something shameful either. Qiao Weiyang sat down. I wasnt that drunk to begin with. So in order to pick me upst night, you missed out on a contract worth five billion dors? You can say that. But theres nothing to be sorry about. Especially what I got in exchange for arriving within ten minutes. Qiao Weiyangs face froze. How could he flirt so openly in front of Xiao Bao? To him, losing five billion USD was as if he had lost a dor. Should she say that he was too rich or that the contract was too worthless? If it were me, I wouldnt want five billion yuan. Id choose to pick Mommy up too! Xiao Bao also expressed his stance and looked at Qiao Weiyang piously. Su Zhuoqian stroked Xiao Baos head, full of praise. The father and son were so great. Qiao Weiyang really couldnt handle it. After breakfast, Su Zhuoqian sent Qiao Weiyang off. They walked side by side toward the parking lot. The two of them had always walked that way together. As Qiao Weiyang walked, she stretched her hand out and did not retract it. Su Zhuoqian held it in his fingers. Security guards and servants passed by them along the way. Qiao Weiyang felt a little ufortable. This was the first time she was walking in public with Su Zhuoqian. Actually, in the entire Zhuojing Vi, everyone had long acknowledged her as the young madam, so no one dared to look at her and Su Zhuoqian. In the production team, Qiao Jierou was angry. You still havent managed to borrow any clothes or jewelry? she asked a friend over the phone. Jierou, there are a fewpanies that want to lend them to you. Ive already sent you the photos on WeChat. Cant you choose from them? This was what Qiao Jierou was angry about. There were indeed brands that wanted to lend her clothes and jewelry. But what kind of brands were they? The clothes from the few brands were all out of season. It was already summer, so they should have prepared for this years early autumn. In the end, there werent even early spring clothes. It was eitherst years early autumn clothes orst years early spring clothes. Were they trying tobel her as a B-list female artiste? As for jewelry, Five Blessings, Huang Shengsheng, and Yuan Ji were all mid-tier brands. There was not even a decent B-list brand! How could she choose from among them?! All of a sudden, she had to jump from first-tier brands to one of these brands. She could not afford to lose her reputation! Besides, she was choosing these clothes and jewelry to attend Su Zhuoqians annual cocktail party! Alright, Ill think of something myself. Qiao Jierou hung up. She looked up and saw Qiao Weiyang walking toward the production team. She was elegant, confident, and generous. Her shoulders were straight. It was all Qiao Weiyangs fault. She must have interfered and made her unable to borrow good clothes and jewelry! Wasnt it just clothes? She didntck style! Wasnt it just jewelry? At most, she would wear the branded jewelry that Brother Lin Heng had spent money to buy for her! However, Qiao Weiyang would never have the chance to attend Su Zhuoqians annual cocktail party! Brother Lin Heng. Qiao Jierou immediately called Lin Heng. When she saw Qiao Weiyang, she deliberately raised her voice. Chapter 2097 - 2097 Twins 2097 Twins However, Qiao Weiyangs mind was filled with what had happenedst night and she did not notice Qiao Jierous pretentious voice at all. In the afternoon, Qiao Weiyang had already finished filming that days scenes. As Director Cao gave her more scenes, she became more and more proficient in filming. Her one-shot sess rate was very high. While Qiao Jierou was still huffing and puffing as she hung from the wires, she had already sat down to rest. As her manager, Lu Mingjue was currently dealing with her various work. The person following Qiao Weiyang now was an assistant arranged by Lu Mingjue. Her name was Tao Huan. As her name suggested, she had a harmless round face and was very straightforward. Seeing Qiao Weiyang sit down, she immediately made a cup of red date and chrysanthemum tea for Qiao Weiyang. Whats this? Its to clear heatiness, nourish your face, and nourish your stomach, Tao Huan exined. Mr. Lu specially instructed me to make it for you, Sister Weiyang. How could Lu Mingjue have such meticulous thoughts? Qiao Weiyang thought about it and knew that Su Zhuoqian had gotten someone to arrange it. There was a high chance it was because she had drunkst night. At the thought ofst night, Qiao Weiyang got a little drunk again. It was really rare for her to go crazy. Qiao Jierou finallypleted her scene with the wires. She sat at the side and could not help but pant. Compared to Qiao Weiyang, who casually hung on the wires every time, Qiao Jierou had to rest for a while before she could recover. Qiao Weiyang was about to leave when she received a WeChat message. She sat back down. Su: [Im hosting an annual cocktail party tonight. Xiao Bao and I are going to appear. I want to invite you to attend too.] Qiao Weiyang thought for a while. She had heard him mention thisst time. Now that he had solemnly invited her again, there was no harm in attending. Anyway, the two of them were married now. If they did not appear together as husband and wife, the outside world would not be able to tell. Weiyang: [Sure, Im done filming.] Su: [Ill get Lu Mingjue to arrange clothes and matching jewelry for you. I know you have your own, but this is my cocktail party. I want you to wear what the Su family has reserved for Young Madam.] Weiyang: [Itll be impolite of me to refuse.] Qiao Weiyang said to Tao Huan, Huan Huan, Ill go to the dressing room to remove my makeup. When a delivery arrivester, you cane and ask me to sign for it. Okay, Sister Weiyang! Soon Several luxury cars stopped at the door. A famous brand director wearing thetest fashion clothes walked in with several staff members behind him. They were holding exquisite gift boxes. This brand was called Secret. The director was in charge of the regional affairs of S Country, but Secret itself was the worlds top brand. Their clothes and jewelry were often worn by A-list female celebrities and socialites from all over the world. This made many flock to them. However, they rarely got the clothes they wanted. asionally, Secret would ept custom-made orders. However, whether it was the style or color, the customers could not choose for themselves. Instead, the clothes were randomly given to them ording to the designers preferences and taste. Even so, wearing Secret was enough for anyone to show off in the fashion industry for several years. Qiao Jierou was waiting for the next wire scene when she saw the director of Secret enter with his men. She was so shocked that she stood up. This was the director of Secret. The glory of being able to get him to personally deliver clothes was unparalleled! It waspletely amazing! Could this be the surprise that Brother Lin Heng wanted to give her? Her heart was filled with surprise and joy! Chapter 2098 - 2098 Twins 2098 Twins This famous director actually brought his people to the set! In the past, she had only seen him at fashion banquets. Moreover, it was all thanks to Qiao Weiyang that she could attend those banquets! She was so happy that she was about to faint! Mengyu, look. Is that the director of Secret? Qiao Jierou said excitedly. I think so. I think so. Its true! The director of Secret was famous. Jiang Mengyu had seen many photos of him in various fashion magazines. After a few confirmations, she was sure that this person was the person she had seen in fashion magazines! Qiao Jierous heart was about to jump out of her chest. She clenched her fists tightly. I really didnt expect Brother Lin Heng to book Secrets clothes and jewelry for me! The surprise hes giving me is really too big! She had just called Lin Heng, but Lin Heng had already handled it so perfectly. How could Qiao Jierou not be excited and happy?! If she wore Secrets custom-made gown to Su Zhuoqians cocktail party, she would definitely be the most beautiful and be the focus of the crowd. She would even attract more high-level people to look at her in a different light. Thats because Mr. Lin really cares about you, Jiang Mengyu said enviously, but her tone was filled with pride. Although the gown was not for her, Qiao Jierou seemed to think that she had a share of the glory too. Most of the people in the production team paid attention to the fashion industry. When they heard that the director of Secret was personally delivering something to Qiao Jierou, everyone was very envious. Moreover, everyone had heard many times that Qiao Jierou was going to Su Zhuoqians annual cocktail party tonight. Seeing that Qiao Jierou was going to receive such good things, they naturally came forward to congratte her. Miss Qiao, congrattions. No one in the fashion industry can beat you this year. Even supermodels are inferior to you. Many people knew that supermodels were the favorites of the fashion industry and had always received custom-made invitations from many luxury brands. Im really envious. Mr. Lin treats Miss Qiao so well. Although Qiao Jierou and Lin Hengs rtionship had yet to be officially made public, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Qiao Jierou had a deep rtionship with him. Not to mention that they did not know about the rtionship between Lin Heng and Qiao Weiyang. Thus, just looking at Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou made them seem to be a perfect match. Everyone naturally congratted and envied them. Qiao Jierou looked very shy. No, its all because of my friends favor that I can get custom-made Secret clothes and jewelry. Im very happy today. Ill treat everyone to milk tea and cakester. Thank you, Miss Qiao. Thank you, Miss Qiao. Everyone was in high spirits. They had all been very busy with work, so they were happy to be treated to food. Qiao Jierou clenched her fists and watched excitedly as the director of Secret walked over with his men. Jiang Mengyu said softly, Sister Jierou, Ill help you get your clothes and jewelryter. Then Ill help you change. Okay. Qiao Jierou enjoyed the feeling of being served. She felt even more grateful for Lin Heng, his heart bursting with love. She nced at Qiao Weiyang. Did Qiao Weiyang really think that without her, she wouldnt be able to wear any good clothes or jewelry? Who exactly was the one whod struggle? Mr. Director! Seeing the director approaching, Jiang Mengyu was the first to greet him. The director smiled professionally. Hello, is Miss Qiao here? Yes, Miss Qiao is here. Jiang Mengyu quickly pushed Qiao Jierou out. After hanging on wires for a day, Qiao Jierou was extremely tired. But now, all her fatigue was gone. She put on the most appropriate smile, straightened her back, and walked out in her best state. The fashion industry was a very unique circle. If one had the money to buy these brands and wear their items, of course, the brands would sell them. However, if one wore them, it would only send one messageI have money. It waspletely different if the brand personally sent their items over or took the initiative to lend them out. It meant that ones beauty, taste, style, poprity, and ability were all recognized. In this ce where celebrities had topete, being able to get a first-tier brand sponsorship was enough to brag about in the industry for years toe. However, if they could get their hands on sponsorship from a luxury brand, they could brag about it for the rest of their lives. Qiao Jierou could already imagine how many endorsements she would have in the future. When every fashion magazine wrote about her, they would put her name in golden lettering. She could even enter the worlds top fashion industry. Hello, Director! Qiao Jierou maintained the most appropriate smile and greeted, Im Qiao Jierou. Thank you foring. She emphasized her name Qiao Jierou, hoping to leave an impression on the director. The director nced at her, his arrogance obvious. People in the fashion industry were often arrogant when they looked at people. This director was no exception. He said calmly, Im not looking for you. He was a foreigner. Qiao Jierou thought that he could not recognize the faces and names of people from S Country, so she repeated, Im Qiao Jierou. Did Brother Lin Heng ask you to send these things over? Im looking for Qiao Weiyang. The directors tone was still very calm, and his attitude could be said to be arrogant. There was an uproar at the event location. He was looking for Qiao Weiyang? Were these things for Qiao Weiyang? Not for Qiao Jierou? I see. But speaking of which, dont you think that Qiao Weiyangs figure is indeed very good? She can pull off Secrets clothes very well. Yes, her temperament is more suitable for the brand. Hearing the discussions around her, Qiao Jierous face quickly turned red as if she had been pped countless times. She bit her lip hard. Jiang Mengyu also felt ashamed. How could this be? Qiao Jierou clenched her fists to prevent herself from falling. All her beautiful dreams had turned into bubbles. Huh? Are you looking for Sister Weiyang? Tao Huan ran over. Im Sister Weiyangs assistant. Sister Weiyang is removing her makeup now. Can you wait a little longer? Okay, then Ill wait for Miss Qiao toe over. The directors attitude suddenly changed. Even when facing an assistant like Tao Huan, his arrogance disappeared. Qiao Jierou clenched her fists. No matter what, she was an A-list celebrity. Who was Tao Huan? This director was really too much! However, no matter how much she hated him, what could she do? Even if Lin Heng was here, wouldnt he have to smile at this director? Qiao Weiyang changed out of her costume and into afortable cotton dress. Chapter 2099 - 2099 Twins 2099 Twins Qiao Weiyangs long hair fell on her shoulders. She carried a very ordinary bag out. She was not wearing any branded clothes, but she gave off a particrlyfortable and natural feeling. Miss Qiao. The director went forward to greet her. Mr. Smith! Long time no see! Qiao Weiyang seemed very familiar with him, unlike the others who did not even know the directors name and only knew that he was famous. Qiao Weiyang and Mr. Smith walked out together. Only now did the people in the production team react. If they were envious of Qiao Jierou when they thought she was receiving Lin Hengs gift just now, they were really envious of Qiao Weiyang now. Not many top models in the world could be so familiar with a person like Mr. Smith and get the high-end custom-made products of Secret, right? I didnt expect Qiao Weiyang to be so powerful. Dont you know? She used to be a designer. Yes, I heard that she was very capable in the years she was behind the scenes. Awesome! When Qiao Jierou heard these words, they pierced her heart like a sharp sword. Jiang Mengyu couldnt help but say loudly, Thats because Qiao Weiyang worked in Hengyuan Corporation back then. It was Hengyuan Corporation that gave her the chance to get to know these people ande into contact with these resources! Without Hengyuan, shes nothing! Seeing that she had suddenly gone crazy, everyone did not dare to discuss it anymore. However, they couldnt help but think that Qiao Jierou was also in Hengyuan. Why hadnt shee into contact with these opportunities? Outside the door, the car that Qiao Weiyang and Mr. Smith got into had left. Only then did Lin Heng arrive. As Qiao Jierou was dissatisfied with the clothes and jewelry that were sent over, Lin Heng urgently contacted a first-tier brand through his connections. He was holding 99 roses in his hand and followed by the staff of this first-tier brand. Originally, without Mr. Smiths arrival, such a scene could be said to be grand. Qiao Jierou would definitely be moved to tears. However, with such aparison, it was like watching the worlds top concert before going to a square dancepetition organized by the middle-aged women in the neighborhood. The difference was obvious, and so was the difference in ss. His appearance did not cause much of a stir in the production team. Everyone looked at the scene indifferently. Qiao Jierou could not show an extremely happy expression. Her acting skills were still not good enough. Lin Heng did not expect that the response to all the meticulous preparations would be very mediocre. Jierou, dont you like this arrangement? Lin Heng asked. I like it very much! Brother Lin Heng! I was just so excited that I was dumbfounded! Qiao Jierou finally regained her senses. Mr. Lin, youre really too good to Sister Jierou! Were really envious! Jiang Mengyu said at the right time. A few envious voices finally sounded from the side. Although it was different from what he had expected, Lin Heng still smiled. Mr. Sus annual cocktail party tonight. This way, we wont be rude. Brother Lin Heng, will Sister go? Qiao Jierou immediately asked. Lin Heng shook his head. Its very difficult to obtain the qualifications to attend this cocktail party. The Lin and Qiao families had to work hard for many years before we obtained the qualifications to enter this year. Moreover, not everyone in the family can go. Since Grandma Qiao wants to bring you and Mengyu, Weiyang shouldnt be able to go. At the thought of this, Qiao Jierou finally felt relieved. So what if Qiao Weiyang was dressed beautifully? So what if her gown and jewelry were high-end? She was just going to attend some fashion event, but that was worlds apart from Mr. Sus annual cocktail party! She would just be an artiste in the entertainment industry! Only by entering the circle of true aristocrats could one have a chance to be a noble in the future! Brother Lin Heng, thank you for the clothes and jewelry! Qiao Jierou revealed the most sincere smile. At night. The cocktail party officially began at eight oclock. The Qiao family had been busy all day and was preparing for this. This was the first time Old Madam Qiao wasing into contact with such a wealthy family like the Su family. She did not allow any mistakes. Qiao Jierou also applied for leave from Director Cao before six oclock. She rushed home and began to try on the clothes and jewelry Lin Heng had given her. Old Madam Qiao nodded. Not bad. Grandma, Ill definitely perform well today. I dont expect you to perform very well. I just hope that you wont fail. The people in attendance are all rich and noble. Theyre people who can cause turmoil in S Country and even the world economy with a flick of their fingers. Especially in front of Mr. Su, you cant do anything unruly, Old Madam Qiao kept exhorting. I know, Grandma. By the way, Grandma, this pair of red agate bracelets is for you! After Qiao Jierou bought the bracelets from Qiao Weiyangst time, she kept them and did not take them out because she had been waiting for this opportunity. She knew how much Old Madam Qiao liked red agate. Taking the bracelets out on such an asion would double the effect. Sure enough, Old Madam Qiao took them and looked at them carefully. She rubbed them. Not bad, not bad. I saw them thest time I went shopping and bought them with my sry from my previous movie. I know you like red agate very much. The material is not bad. Its rare to see such a design. Its very imposing and natural. Most importantly, red agate symbolizes longevity and health. The fact that I was able to buy this red agate means that you deserve good fortune. Old Madam Qiao was so ttered that she could not close her mouth. The mean look on her face had reduced. She said, This is too expensive. You should keep your sry as your dowry. How about this? We have a supermarket under our name. Ill let you manage it next time. Grandma, I didnt give it to you to ask for something in return. I just want to be filial to you. But you have to ept it. You cant refuse the gifts given by your elders. Qiao Jierou smiled and said, Then Ill ept it, Grandma. This time, she earned more than she spent. Qiao Jierou was d that she had snatched the red agate bracelet from Qiao Weiyang. Otherwise, wouldnt Qiao Weiyang be the one who gained her favor? Seeing that there was no mistake, Old Madam Qiao brought Qiao Jierou to Jiang Mengyu and set off. Actually, the Qiao family had another grandson, Qiao Jierous younger brother. However, he was just in his third year of high school. Old Madam Qiao did not want him to gain favors too early, so she did not bring him along this time. Moreover, Qiao Jierous career was on the rise now, and she needed such an asion very much. This time, she wanted to support Qiao Jierou. Jingdu City Hotel. At this moment, the Su familys cocktail party was already set up. Chapter 2100 - 2100 Twins 2100 Twins As countless guests shuttled back and forth, their clothes were fragrant, and their hair was iparably gorgeous. The peopleing and going were either rich or noble. The event location was a luxurious scene. Qiao Jierou looked at the scene in front of her. She, who had seen the world, could not help but be shocked by the luxurious scene. Jierou, Mengyu, lets go. Old Madam Qiao walked in calmly. When she reached the door, she proudly handed the invitation to the attendant at the door. Old Madam Qiao, Miss Qiao, Miss Jiang, please. After reading the invitation and checking that there were no problems, the attendant gestured for them to enter. Jiang Mengyu couldnt help but sigh in a low voice. This ce is so big! Qiao Jierou looked around. Not only was it big, but the most important thing was that all the high-end people in Jingdu City were gathered here. Many in society could only admire their names without ever getting the chance to see them in real life. However, there were rules at such banquets. If she took the initiative to strike up a conversation with them, it would be very rude of her. Hence, Qiao Jierou could only take a look and restrain her urge to strike up a conversation with them. Lin Heng will be here soon. When the timees, let him introduce you to a few more people, Old Madam Qiao said. Qiao Jierou was relieved. She didnt know many people, so there were only a few she could talk to. However, Lin Heng was different. Hengyuan Corporation had a say here. He knew many people. With his introductionter, everything would be different. Jiang Mengyu, on the other hand, looked around. Why dont I see Little Master? She was still thinking about the previous selection. If she saw Little Master, she would definitely perform well and fight for a good opportunity! Qiao Jierou smiled and said, I wonder if Little Master will appear today. Old Madam Qiao nodded and said, It depends. If he appears, dont be rude. You cant look down on him just because hes young. I understand, Grandma Qiao. Jiang Mengyu quickly nodded. Old Madam Qiao was willing to bring Jiang Mengyu over today not only because she was her distant grandnephew but also because Jiang Mengyu had already participated in the selection to choose Little Masters mommyst time. ording to Jiang Mengyu, Little Master had a good impression of her. She had a good chance of being chosen by the Su family. Hence, Old Madam Qiao had high hopes for Jiang Mengyu. She hoped that through this connection, she could better enter the Su familys sight. Jierou, Mengyu! A female voice sounded. Meiya! Jiang Mengyu went forward and greeted her warmly. Old Madam Qiao recognized her. She was a friend of the Lin family. She had also participated in the selection for Little Masters mommy with Jiang Mengyu. Her name was Tang Meiya. In fact, the Qiao family getting close to Tang Meiya was considered a far-reaching height. The meanness on Old Madam Qiaos face disappeared and was reced by a loving smile. Grandma Qiao. Tang Meiya came over and greeted her warmly. I havent seen you for a few days, and youve be prettier. Old Madam Qiao was not stingy with her praise. After the four of them chatted for a while, Tang Meiya said, Let me introduce you to a few friends. Old Madam Qiao couldnt ask for more. Now, she had someone to introduce her to others. On such an asion, it was much easier to enter the upper-ss society through introductions than to stand here and wait for an opportunity. How could she not know that this was an opportunity brought by Lin Heng? If Qiao Jierou could get along well with Lin Heng, she would not expect to be able to get close to Little Master. After all,pared to the Su family, which was a wealthy family that was difficult to reach, Lin Heng came from a family that was on good terms with the Qiao family. Lin Heng was also someone Qiao Jierou couldpletely control. Tang Meiya introduced them to a few wealthydies. When they heard that Old Madam Qiao and the others were acquaintances of Tang Meiya and had connections to the Lin family, the noblewomen did not put on airs and spoke to them gently. Is this Mr. Lins fiance? Shes really beautiful and generous. I heard that shes very capable. Shes very insightful in the fashion and jewelry worlds. One of the noblewomen smiled and asked, Her name is Weiyang, right? Qiao Jierous expression changed slightly. My name is Qiao Jierou, Madam Gao. Old Madam Qiao was also a little dissatisfied. What had Qiao Weiyang been publicizing? It made the outside world know about Qiao Weiyang and not Qiao Jierou. She had to salvage everyones impression of Qiao Jierou! Madam Gao, who spoke, quickly covered her mouth. Look at my memory. Mr. Lin has good taste. Jierou is very beautiful. This gown suits you very well. Brother Lin Heng gave it to me, Qiao Jierou said gently. Sigh, young people are so lucky. Its Mr. Lins blessing to be able to find a fiance like you. Everyone followed suit. For a moment, they praised Qiao Jierou for being gentle and generous. Then, they praised Lin Heng for being young and promising. Old Madam Qiao is also a lucky person, a noblewoman said with a smile. Another noblewoman looked at the red agate bracelets on her wrist and couldnt help but say in amazement, The style of these bracelets is really good. The design is very outstanding. Ive fallen in love with them at first sight. Old Madam Qiao was just looking for an opportunity to praise Qiao Jierou. When she heard everyones praise, the topic naturally turned to Qiao Jierou. Jierou specially found them for me. She knows that I like red agate, so she gave me these bracelets. I helped Grandma look for this bracelet for a long time. I hope Grandma can live a long and healthy life, which is also what red agate symbolizes, Qiao Jierou exined softly. Jierou is so filial. This child is indeed very generous. Its enviable that Old Madam Qiao has such a filial granddaughter. Qiao Jierou said shyly and politely, Everyone, you tter me. Old Madam Qiaos face was also very bright. An older woman heard that red agate represented health and longevity and asked with interest, Ive heard of this before, but Ive never really worn red agate jewelry. Is it really that magical? If you believe it, then its true. If you dont, then it isnt. Old Madam Qiao recognized that Old Madam Han was from the Han family of Jingdu City. She had a noble status, so Old Madam Qiao smiled eagerly. Ive always believed in this, and I think the effect is not bad. I feel very calm after wearing red agate. Old Madam Han agreed. Psychologicalfort is indeed very useful. I wonder where Jierou bought the bracelets? Seeing Old Madam Hans interest in this bracelet, Qiao Jierou couldnt say that she bought it from Qiao Weiyang. She quickly said, Old Madam Han, when the timees, Ill find something good and send it to you. When I went to this shop to buy them back then, I was told they were a limited edition. Theres only one of this pair. Qiao Jierou was not lying. After snatching these bracelets from Qiao Weiyang, she went to other shops of that brand and asked for the same model, but she was informed that there were none. Chapter 2101 - 2101 Twins 2101 Twins The sales assistant also said that this model would not be released again in the future. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a limited edition. Qiao Jierous words left room for negotiation. She said that she would give a red agate bracelet to Old Madam Han the next time she found a good piece. This left room for future dealings. Alright, Old Madam Han said somewhat unhappily. Old Madam Qiao could tell that Old Madam Han was disappointed. She secretly thought of a chance to give her red agate bracelet to Old Madam Han. She thought for a moment and said, I heard that its best to wear this red agate bracelet alone. If I were to wear both bracelets together, the effect wont be as good. Old Madam Qiao said in detail, The reason why Im wearing two red agate bracelets today is that I want to find a fated person. That way, we can each wear one and enjoy our respective good intentions. Old Madam Han, if you dont mind, we can each wear one. This way, both of us can have a token of health and longevity. Wont that be beautiful? Qiao Jierou was impressed by Old Madam Qiaos words. As expected, Grandma knew how to get closer to wealthydies! Grandmas words make sense. When I bought it back then, the other party told me the same thing. Its just that they refused to sell it alone, so I bought both of them and gave them to Grandma, Qiao Jierou said with a smile. Now that I can find someone to share them with Grandma, this bracelet has reached its optimal value. Old Madam Qiao immediately took off a bracelet and handed it over with both hands. How could Madam Gao and the others not understand Old Madam Qiaos intentions? However, who wouldnt have such thoughts on social asions? Families that had not reached the top needed to build these intertwined rtionships to help and support each other. Someone smiled and said, Its because Im not at Old Madam Qiao and Old Madam Hans age yet, so I dont dare to talk about longevity. Otherwise, I really want to try wearing one myself. Old Madam Han, you should wear it first. In two years, Ill definitely find one to wear myself. Everyoneughed, and Old Madam Han alsoughed. She took the bracelet and said, In that case, I wont decline. Old Madam Han was from a noble family. This little thing was not worthy of her attention. However, the meaning was indeed good. Old Madam Qiao took the initiative to hand it over again. Old Madam Han was not the kind of person who would stick to the details, so she reached out to take it. To her, epting such a small gift was no different from epting a bouquet of flowers. Seeing her take it, Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou couldnt help but look at each other and smile. It was rare to have such an opportunity to attend a cocktail party of this level. And now, with just a simple bracelet, they were able to build a rtionship with a high-ranking noblewoman like Old Madam Han. This kind of good thing did not happen every time. Qiao Jierou was secretly d that she did not miss out on the bracelets back then. Qiao Weiyang kept saying that she wouldnt sell the bracelets to her. It seemed that Qiao Weiyang wanted to give the bracelets away as a gift too. On the other hand, Old Madam Qiao was even more satisfied with Qiao Jierou. It was not in vain that she doted on her this time. She was really considerate. The servant beside Old Madam Han held her wrist. She personally put on the red agate bracelet. Not bad! Its reallypatible! Its perfect. Everyone couldnt help butpliment her. I wish you a long life, Old Madam! Qiao Jierou said. Ah Someone suddenly covered their mouth. Although that person tried their best to pretend that nothing had happened, Old Madam Han still lowered her head and looked at the bracelet again. Her expression changed at once. It turned out that there was a very big crack on the bracelet. Although it did not affect her wearing it, it was obvious that it was no longer suitable for Old Madam Han. Not only that, but looking at such a big crack, she was in a really bad mood! Old Madam Qiao! Old Madam Hans face darkened. Ill return it to you. When the others saw the crack on the bracelet, their expressions changed. Another young woman muttered softly, Red agate symbolizes health and longevity. Doesnt this cracked red agate symbolize She didnt finish her sentence, but Old Madam Hans already unhappy emotions were provoked. Everyone knew what she meant. Old Madam Hans expression was no longer just ugly. It was like a storm wasing. Old Madam Qiao was also shocked. How did this happen? It was fine just now When the servant beside Old Madam Han heard this, she immediately retorted, What do you mean? Could it be that the old madam and I broke it? Thats not what I meant Old Madam Qiao naturally didnt mean that. Despite her usually domineering and calm personality, she could not help but panic now. She really did not expect such a situation to happen. She would end up offending someone like this! Im really sorry, Old Madam Han. I really didnt expect such a problem. Look, mine is still fine. Why dont you wear mine first No matter what, she had to express her attitude first. It was not strange to be polite. She would take all the me first. How unlucky! Before she could finish, the servant scolded coldly, Who wants something so unlucky? The servant was standing by Old Madam Hans side, and it seemed that she had a very high status. Old Madam Qiao naturally did not dare to refute her. Old Madam Han did not stop her servant either. Clearly, she represented Old Madam Hans wishes. Old Madam Han, I Old Madam Qiao was still trying her best to make it up to her. However, Old Madam Han no longer wanted to pay attention to her. She left with the servant. Qiao Jierou was also at a loss. Madam Gao, who was at the side, couldnt help but say, Sigh, really. How could you take out such a thing to give away? Does Old Madam Hanck such things? She just wants something with a nice symbolism. Look at what youve done! The other noblewomen did not want to be implicated either. They shook their heads and left. Even Tang Meiya did not know what to say. She had kindly introduced them to the upper-ss people, but the situation had turned out like this. She felt embarrassed. She said, Ill leave first and take a look over there. Qiao Jierou held back her tears and was about to cry. Grandma, Im sorry. I didnt expect this bracelet to be like this either. Old Madam Qiao was angry and anxious. She had always been in charge of the Qiao family and was respected everywhere. Today, she had to suffer like this! However, there was indeed something wrong with that bracelet! Chapter 2102 - 2102 Twins 2102 Twins However, no matter how ufortable Old Madam Qiao felt, she had to endure it. It had already happened. It was not something she could change now. Where did you buy this pair of bracelets? How could there be such a big problem with one of them? Jiang Mengyu said quickly, Its all Qiao Weiyangs fault. She must have done it! Whats going on? Old Madam Qiao asked. This pair of bracelets is a limited edition. I took a fancy to the bracelets and want to give them to you. But my sister bought them first. I think she was going to give them to someone else. I thought that it was more important that I gave them to you, so I bought them off her hands. Who knew that such a thing would happen? I guess she had already tampered with the bracelets at that time. She must have heard that I was going to give them to you, so she deliberately made things difficult for me. Im sorry, Grandma. Its all my fault for implicating you. Qiao Jierou said aggrievedly and pitifully. She would get rid of all me and push everything to Qiao Weiyang. As expected, Old Madam Qiao was furious. This unfilial granddaughter! She wants to kill our entire family! Qiao Jierou did not dare to say anything else and lowered her head. Jiang Mengyu chimed in, I also think that she went too far. Its fine if shes fighting with Sister Jierou, but she even wants to embarrass Sister Jierou at a critical moment! Old Madam Qiao panted heavily. She never expected Qiao Weiyang to harm her. Red agate symbolized health and longevity. If it cracked, would it not mean that she would fall sick and die early? At the thought of this, she was not even in the mood to stay here. In addition, she had offended someone like Old Madam Han. Old Madam Qiao would definitely think of a way to remedy the situation. She said, Ill go out and see if I can win back Old Madam Hans favor. Jierou, you and Mengyu have to be careful tonight and dont cause any more trouble. Yes, I understand. Qiao Jierou quickly nodded. At the thought that Qiao Weiyang had caused her so much trouble, she felt terrible. She clenched her fists as if she was clenching Qiao Weiyangs neck. She was very ufortable. Jiang Mengyuforted her. Sister Jierou, Mr. Lin will be here soon. Youll definitely be the most beautiful woman tonight. Cheer up! She wanted to get to know Lin Hengs friends through Qiao Jierou so that she could get the chance to get to know the little master of the Su family. If Qiao Jierou was dejected, how could she do that? At the thought of this, Qiao Jierou immediately perked up. Sure enough, a momentter, Lin Hengs friends came over. A group of men and women came to talk to Qiao Jierou. Jierou, the gown youre wearing is part of the autumn collection from M that Lin Heng ordered for you, right? It suits your temperament! Lin Heng sure is at ease. Isnt he afraid that Mr. Su will take a fancy to you? Qiao Jierou quickly recovered her mood and said with a smile, Mr. Su is high up in the air. Its impossible for him to take a fancy to me. Besides, I only have Brother Lin Heng in my heart. I know that your rtionship with Lin Heng is stronger than gold. Hahaha, are you here to show off your PDA again? The little master of the Su family might have taken a fancy to Mengyu, right, Mengyu? Qiao Jierou teased. Although she said that, Qiao Jierou knew that it was most likely impossible. Mengyus looks were even inferior to hers. How could she get close to the Su family? However, if Jiang Mengyu had such thoughts, she would naturally try her best to cling to her. It would be beneficial to her. Thus, Qiao Jierou did not mind stringing her along. Jiang Mengyu held her ss of red wine and smiled. Sister Jierou, you must be joking. Actually, I just said a few words to Little Master and spent some time with him. Wow, you talked to Little Master? someone immediately said enviously. Yes, Little Master is quite approachable. Jiang Mengyu said without changing her expression. As for what they talked about, it was what Little Master had said in front of everyone back then. As Jiang Mengyu was standing far away and there were many people, she could not even see what Little Master looked like. She only dared to brag. She even had the cheek to say that she had a deep rtionship with Little Master. It made some people believe her. Xiao Bao sat in the inner hall. Naturally, there were people outside who helped him find out about this and reported everything to him. Hearing Jiang Mengyu brag without thinking, he sneered. I do have a good rtionship with her. He even sshed a bucket of paint on her. He wondered if she still remembered that feeling. Now, Jiang Mengyus short hair was all thanks to that bucket of paint. Go, prepare this and let them draw it. Xiao Baos lips curled into an evil smile as he instructed his subordinates in detail. Qiao Jierou and the others were chattering. Just then, an attendant in a suit and leather shoes appeared in front of everyone. Wee to Mr. Sus annual cocktail party tonight. In order to thank everyone for your support of the Su family, Little Master specially prepared some gifts for everyone. Hearing Xiao Baos name, everyone was very excited. The selection seemed to still be going on. Many people participated in that grand asion. Was Little Master going to continue the event this time? Thinking of this, many young women of suitable age were tempted. The previous selection was inconclusive. Who knew if a real candidate had been chosen? Everyone immediately touched their hair. Everyones clothes were not inferior tonight, so they were naturally filled with anticipation. Jiang Mengyu was even more expectant. Even Qiao Jierou touched her short hair. She didnt know what kind of person Little Master would like. If she was really selected She couldnt help but think about it. Should she choose Mr. Su or insist on being with Brother Lin Heng? For a moment, she hesitated, unable to make a decision. What did Little Master prepare for everyone? Thats right. Is he going to choose someone this time? No matter what it is, Ill dly ept it. All the women discussed in low voices. Some women who had no intention of participating also gathered around curiously. The attendant smiled and said, Little Master has prepared hair clips, but each one is of a different style. You can draw lots first. Youll then get your own hair clip and wear it on your head. Jiang Mengyus face lit up. As expected, Little Master hadnt forgotten about choosing a mommy! Men and older women would definitely not participate in this event. Wasnt it obvious that he was targeting all the young women? The others had the same thoughts as her. When are we going to start drawing lots? someone asked impatiently. Chapter 2103 - 2103 Twins 2103 Twins The attendant nced at the door. We can begin drawing lots when another female guest arrives. Is there anyone else who hasnt arrived? Who could it be? Why do we have to wait? This isnt anything special, right? Little Master must just want to follow etiquette and hopes that everyone is present before drawing. Although everyone said that, they couldnt help but look at the door. After seeing that no one came, everyone retracted their attention and went to discuss Little Masters ns. Whos going to draw first? someone asked. How about the most beautiful person at the event location with the best clothes? someone suggested. That might be Miss Qiao Jierou! someone said with a smile. After all, Qiao Jierou was a celebrity, although this identity was often looked down on by people from wealthy families. However, she could be considered to havee from a wealthy family. Although there was a huge gap between her and some of the wealthy families present, everyone knew that she could avoid many scandals in the entertainment industry. She was still a rich youngdy. Qiao Jierous looks were much worse than Qiao Weiyangs. However, a celebrity was still a celebrity. Her posture, pronunciation, and movements were all professionally trained. She was rxed and natural. Her facial features had also been slightly elevated. She was very suitable for makeup and photos. No one could object to saying that she was the most beautiful woman here. As for her clothes, she was wearing the newest gown from M today, so they were naturally the best! Sister Jierou, they all say that youre the most beautiful and are wearing the best clothes, Jiang Mengyu said excitedly. Everyone, you tter me. Qiao Jierou suppressed the pride in her heart and revealed a humble expression. The public had always been tolerant of beauties. It was understandable that beauties had some special privileges. Miss Qiao, youll be the first to draw it. The public will have noints. Yes, I agree! Some of the richdies and socialites at the event location also nodded. Miss Qiao, you should go draw the first lot. Faced with so many peoples praises, Qiao Jierou felt a little smug. She clenched her fists and knew that she would definitely be the first to draw today. After all, she could not reject everyones kindness. The door of the hotel lobby suddenly opened silently. Qiao Weiyang appeared at the door. Her long legs and high heels tapped the ground, making a soft tapping sound. Someone seemed to sense her presence and looked toward the door. Qiao Weiyang appeared at the door dressed in Secrets gown from the autumn collection. The slim-fitting fishtail dress wrapped around her wless figure, outlining her curves and revealing her perfect figure. The fishtail dress was made of extremely high-end material. It shone with a silver-white light. Her bare shoulders were straight and smooth, and her neck was slender. A sapphire ne gently adorned her neck. She walked over in her high heels. Her every gesture was impable. She was as noble and elegant as a princess, and her aura was as powerful as a queen. Especially her face. Her facial features were rxed, and her eyebrows were exquisite. The corners of her slender and slightly raised eyes were flirtatious but innocent. A few contradictory temperaments appeared between her eyebrows. She was beautiful and breathtaking. Oh my god, who is this?! Where did such a beautiful youngdye from?! The crowd was silent for two seconds before a burst of discussion broke out. It was as if the event location had exploded. Everyone asked, Who is this person? I dont know either. Oh my god, Im suffocating. Some youngdies and socialites looked at Qiao Weiyang in a daze. They could not feel any jealousy in their hearts. Instead, they were mesmerized by such a beautiful woman. One would only get jealous when two parties were on simr levels. Or rather, when one party thought that the two of them were on simr levels. When a persons beauty was enough to defeat everyone, most people would not be jealous but sincerely admire or even like her. Although Qiao Weiyang was a celebrity now, as she had just made aeback and had yet to release her new works, it was normal for her not to be known by people in this circle. Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu were also shocked. After a while, Qiao Jierou realized who the neer was and said, It Its Sister She muttered to herself. Its really Qiao Weiyang! Jiang Mengyu said in disbelief. They were filming on the same production team. Qiao Weiyang was usually beautiful. However, she was the normal type of beautiful. She usually dressed casually. When she went up against other celebrities in the production team who put on heavy makeup, it was not a crushing defeat. Now, however, she waspletely radiant. She was like aplete ray of light, making others look ashen. The others gradually recognized her. Its Qiao Weiyang! Its Qiao Weiyang, who has returned to the entertainment industry. Shes so beautiful! I originally thought that the female artiste with the surname Qiao was good enough. Now, it seems that in front of Qiao Weiyang, shes just trash. Their words kept ringing in Qiao Weiyangs ears. She had already gotten used to this, so she walked over at her original pace, unmoved. Wherever she passed, people wanted to go forward and strike up a conversation with her, but for some reason, their feet could not move. Jiang Mengyu said in disbelief, How did she get the invitation? She had relied on constantly promoting her rtionship with Little Master to obtain Old Madam Qiaos special kindness. Where did Qiao Weiyang get her chance? Qiao Jierou was also thinking about this. She originally thought that Qiao Weiyang was going to some sort of an event after receiving Secrets items. Unexpectedly, she arrived at Mr. Sus annual event location! The Qiao family did not give her this chance, and Lin Heng was the only one from the Lin family who was invited. How could Qiao Weiyang have the chance to get an invitation? Jiang Mengyu was the first to say, I understand. Its all about looks! If it werent for the fact that there were too many people around, she would have said that Qiao Weiyang relied on her body. Qiao Jierous expression softened. What was the use of being so beautiful? She could only sell her body to get an opportunity to enter the venue. The attendant retracted his overly enthusiastic gaze and continued with his work. Everyone, you can start drawing lots now. Qiao Jierou was elected to be the first to draw lots. She was already prepared. But now that Qiao Weiyang was here, Qiao Jierou looked like an ugly duckling. She was shorter than Qiao Weiyang, and her clothes were not half as beautiful as Qiao Weiyangs. Additionally, her face was bigger than Qiao Weiyangs. As her shoulders were not good-looking enough, her gown did not seem to fit her well. In front of Qiao Weiyang, she looked more like a bumpkin. Chapter 2104 - 2104 Twins 2104 Twins Of course, Qiao Jierou was too ashamed to be the first to draw the lots. She hid the disappointment on her face. I think its better to let Sister draw the first lot. The others had no objections. Draw lots? Qiao Weiyang asked with a generous and calm expression. The attendant briefly exined the situation and said, Miss Qiao, everyone wants you to draw the first lot. You can go ahead. When she heard that it was Xiao Bao who arranged the lot-drawing, Qiao Weiyang reached out without thinking and took a piece of paper. After she drew, the others no longer cared and went forward to draw lots. Some unmarried and married women who had no interest in it did not participate. However, in order to join in the fun, some young men also came forward to draw lots. The event location was very lively. The lot I drew says White Swan! someone said with a smile. Immediately, ady walked over with an exquisite gift box and handed it to her. She opened it and saw that it was a very exquisite white swan hair clip made of white jade. Not only was it lifelike, but it was also very noble and elegant. It was obvious that it was a very thoughtful gift. Wow, its so beautiful! Im a white swan! She immediately put it on her head. Thank Little Master for me. The others looked at the notes they drew one by one. Some got peacocks, some got little yellow ducks, some got Pikachu, and some got Hello Kitty. Im a peacock! Im a little tiger! No matter what they got, they were pleasantly surprised. They all put the hair clips they received on their heads. Even some of the men whose hair was too short to be pinned up excitedly pinned the clips to their suits. It was not a bad idea. Jiang Mengyu unfolded her note with high expectations and saw the word on it. Sparrow! Her face fell. It was actually a sparrow! Please send a sparrow to thisdy! the receptionist said with a smile. Everyone chattered andughed. Qiao Jierou had not opened her lot. She hoped that it would be something better. Jiang Mengyu had no choice but to put on the sparrow hair clip and look at Qiao Jierou. Sister Jierou, what did you get? Everyone looked at Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to open her note in front of everyone. Someone leaned forward. A pheasant! Hahahaha! Shes a pheasant! Young people liked to be lively. The atmosphere had already been stirred up, so they naturally had no qualms about speaking freely. Qiao Jierou is a pheasant! After drawing lots, they would usually say I am followed by whatever they got. Qiao Jierou was furious at these people. Although they didnt have any ill intentions, how could she feelfortable listening to them? However, she could not refute it. Besides, she could not afford to offend the people who were jeering. She had no choice but to follow everyone and say, Im a pheasant. There was a burst ofughter all around. Qiao Jierou clenched her fists and secretly med herself for being unlucky and Little Master for being too reckless. However, how could the child have any bad intentions? He had just prepared some hair clips that were fashioned over animals. If Qiao Jierou really spoke up, others would only say that she was too pretentious and did not know what was good for her. Miss Qiao, heres your pheasant. The hostess brought it over. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to take it. She hated it to the core, but she still had to put it in her short hair. Qiao Weiyang unfolded her note. What did Miss Qiao get? someone asked curiously. The attendant took a look and said with a smile, Miss Qiao, youre a phoenix. Please send a phoenix over! Wow, a phoenix suits Miss Qiao very well! Im so envious! The attendant sent it over and personally delivered it to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang opened it and took out a lifelike phoenix hair clip. It was very exquisite, and there was a little feather on it as if it was handmade. The attendant said softly, Miss Qiao, this phoenix was personally made by Little Master. The other hair clips were naturally mass-produced. Although they were exquisite, the intentions behind them werepletely different. Thank him for me. Qiao Weiyang nodded politely and put the hair clip on her head. Although a phoenix was a traditional motif and Qiao Weiyang was wearing a typical European-style dress, the hair clip did not look out of ce at all. It matched very well. The attendant did not know about Qiao Weiyangs rtionship with Xiao Bao and sighed at her good luck. Qiao Jierou hated Qiao Weiyang for snatching her chance to draw the first lot. If it werent for her, she would have drawn the phoenix! To be honest, even if someone else had gotten the phoenix, they wouldnt be worthy of wearing it! Before Qiao Jierou could finish her thoughts, someonemented. Qiao Jierou was furious. Jiang Mengyu was also very unhappy when she got the sparrow. Seeing that everyone was still talking about Qiao Weiyang, she shifted her eyes and came up with an idea. She picked up her phone,municated with Lin Heng for a while, and walked toward the attendant. Can we y another game? she asked the attendant. The attendant said, Ill have to ask for instructions. He spoke to Xiao Bao. After getting permission, he smiled and said, Little Master said its okay, Miss. The people around looked at Jiang Mengyu in admiration. Although they knew that she came from a humble background, being able to make Little Master make an exception and allow another game at her request proved that she was capable. Jiang Mengyu smiled and said, Everyone, put the lots back into the box. Ill randomly pick one. The person I pick needs toplete a task. How about inviting the first man who enters the door to dance? Do you dare to ept the challenge? Those who participated in the drawing of lots just now were all young people who liked excitement. Hearing this, someone asked, If you happen to pick a man, will he also have to dance with another man? Of course! Jiang Mengyu replied. Everyone was even more interested. Hahahahaha,e on, then! Whos afraid? Lets do it! I hope a man is picked. I want to see two men dance togetherter. Its best if its a love waltz! Hahahahaha! Jiang Mengyu put her hand in the box and quickly took out a lot. Im done! Quick, check who it is! Could it be Mr. Jiang who got the giraffe? Jiang Mengyu smiled and announced, Pheasant! Ah, thats Qiao Jierou! Haha, Qiao Jierou is fine too. Lets see how she invites the man. Everyone was still in high spirits. Wait! Jiang Mengyu said. I drew two lots together. Theres still one left! Wow, what a coincidence. Who could it be? Im looking forward to it! Jiang Mengyu took the lot and nced at Qiao Weiyang. Phoenix! Qiao Weiyang nced at Jiang Mengyu indifferently, and Jiang Mengyu quickly avoided her gaze. In other words, the pheasant and the phoenix are going to invite a man to dance at the same time? Cant they invite different people? Chapter 2105 - 2105 Twins 2105 Twins Wow, this is challenging! Im looking forward to it! Everyone gathered around to watch the show. Jiang Mengyu announced, Alright, from now on, the first man to enter will be the target of your invitation. No matter whoes in, you have toplete the challenge! Everyones eyes were fixed on the door. Qiao Weiyang also nced at the door. She picked up a ss of red wine and slowly took a sip. The door suddenly opened, and a young and handsome man walked in. He was gentle like jade, had a calm temperament, and was very handsome. Its Mr. Lin! Someone recognized him. Mr. Lin is so handsome! A smile appeared on Qiao Jierous face. Jiang Mengyu had already given her a look and told her that Lin Heng was about to arrive. Therefore, this was specially arranged by Jiang Mengyu. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou were going to invite Lin Heng to dance together. It was self-evident who Lin Heng would choose. So what if Qiao Weiyang drew a phoenix? In real life, she was a pheasant by Lin Hengs side! Qiao Jierou looked confident. Lin Heng walked over. You two, go and invite him! I wonder who Mr. Lin will choose! Qiao Weiyang looked at the scene in front of her unmoved. How could she not understand that this was Jiang Mengyus trick? Qiao Jierou had already run toward Lin Heng. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was not taking the initiative, Jiang Mengyu took the initiative to say, Mr. Lin, were ying a game. Sister Jierou and Weiyang are both inviting you to dance with them. Who will you choose? Everyone quietly waited for Lin Hengs answer. On the phone earlier, Jiang Mengyu asked Lin Heng when he would being. She did not say anything else. It was only when he heard this did he realize they were ying such a game. He nced at Qiao Weiyang. His breathing involuntarily froze. Qiao Weiyang was really too beautiful tonight. She was soul-stirring. Even though she was just standing there, she evoked countless beautiful memories. He opened his mouth. Brother Lin Heng! Qiao Jierous delicate and pure voice sounded beside him. He looked down and saw Qiao Jierou looking at him innocently and harmlessly. She was filled with dependence and anticipation as if he was all she had. Lin Heng immediately woke up from his dream. How could he have almost chosen Qiao Weiyang? Qiao Jierou was his fiance and the woman he would spend the rest of his life with! No matter what, he had to give Qiao Jierou face and let her be acknowledged. Mr. Lin, who will you choose? Jiang Mengyu asked. Of course, I chose Jierou. Jierou, are you willing to dance with me? Lin Heng withdrew his thoughts and did not dare to look at Qiao Weiyang anymore. He knew how much pressure his choice would put on Qiao Weiyang at the scene. However, he had no choice but to firmly choose Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou had a weak heart and did not hold back her love at all, unlike Qiao Weiyang. She was domineering and did notpletely take him as her life goal. Her pride made it impossible for her to put him first. Qiao Jierou was different. Without him, she would have nothing. Jierou, dance with me! Im willing to choose you. Im determined! Lin Hengs voice became firmer. Qiao Jierou was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes. Brother Lin Heng, Im willing! Everyone could tell that there was something going on between the two of them. They couldnt help but feel sorry for Qiao Weiyang. They didnt expect such a great beauty to be inferior to Qiao Jierou. However, this was Lin Hengs own choice. No one else could rece him, so this was the only way. Seeing the scene in front of her, Jiang Mengyu secretly made a call and instructed her friend, Get a security officer toe in. Tell him that something has happened here. Putting down her phone, Jiang Mengyu said, Congrattions! However, Qiao Weiyang hasnt chosen anyone to dance with her yet! Why dont we wait a little longer and wait for the next man to enter the venue? After Qiao Weiyang invites him, the four of you can dance together, okay? Of course! Everyone responded spontaneously. On such an asion, the livelier the better. Seeing that everyone was being yed by her, Jiang Mengyu couldnt help but look at Qiao Weiyang. So what if Qiao Weiyang was wearing Secrets gown and jewelry? So what if she became a phoenix at the scene? The next person to enter the venue was a security guard! Would she invite him to a dance or not? Whether Qiao Weiyang danced or not, it would be extremely insulting! Xiao Bao, who was in the inner hall, had already received the news. Hearing Jiang Mengyus arrangements, his eyes narrowed slightly. Wasnt a bucket of paint enough for this woman? He immediately ran out of the inner hall and went around the back door. His subordinates were stunned. Little Master! Xiao Bao had no time to exin. He had to be ahead of the security guard and be the first to enter the hall! Not everyone was worthy of dancing with his mommy! Now, the only person who could resolve this situation was him! It was his duty as a man to dance with his mommy! He had just run to the front hall when he saw Su Zhuoqians familiar figure appear. For the first time, Xiao Bao felt that his daddys image was so tall and mighty! In the hall, everyone was waiting. They wondered who woulde in this time. Jiang Mengyu was smiling to liven up the atmosphere. Soon, the security guard was about to enter. As long as he appeared, whether Qiao Weiyang was willing or not, Jiang Mengyu would invite that security guard for her. If Qiao Weiyang didnt y along, she would ruin the atmosphere alone. Naturally, everyone present would have the worst impression of her. If she was willing to go along, that was naturally not bad In the future, as long as Qiao Weiyang was mentioned, everyone would think of the woman who took the initiative to invite a security guard to dance. If Qiao Weiyangs reputation was not ruined today, Jiang Mengyu would change her name! The door opened again. Jiang Mengyu was delighted. The moment had arrived! Qiao Jierou also perked up and looked in that direction. Although she did not know who Jiang Mengyu had arranged, she knew that it was definitely not a man with high status. It must be a man with an extremely humiliating identity. She disyed a gentle smile, but she was extremely smug. Lin Heng also looked at the door. He was more concerned about who wasing than the others. Although he had chosen Qiao Jierou, he still could not let go of Qiao Weiyang. He was afraid that she would choose a man who was too terrible. At the same time, deep down, he did not want her to choose a better man than him. He didnt love her anymore, but he hoped that she would continue to love him Chapter 2106 - 2106 Twins 2106 Twins As the door opened, a man appeared. As soon as his tall and straight figure appeared, it cast a shadow at the door. His overly tall figure and exceptionally sharp aura made the man carry a powerful aura. He was clearly alone, but it made people feel as if they had seen a thousand troops and horses. They did not dare to look at him. His oppressive aura was exceptionally powerful. His eyes swept over indifferently, making everyone hold their breaths. It was Su Zhuoqian! Everyone recognized that it was the host of tonights cocktail party, Su Zhuoqian! Even though he was famous, not many people had seen him in person. After everyone was shocked by his aura, they realized that he was extraordinarily handsome. He was like a god with a dazzling halo. The most good-looking young men at the event location paled inparison to him. M-Mr. Su Jiang Mengyu was a little frightened and slurred her words. She never expected that the person who came was Su Zhuoqian. She always said that she had some friendship with Little Master, but when she saw Su Zhuoqian, her legs were trembling with fear. However it didnt seem too bad. How could Qiao Weiyang get Mr. Sus permission to dance? Being rejected by Su Zhuoqian was not only extremely insulting but also extremely damaging! It was said that Mr. Su had always kept a distance from the opposite sex. No matter how beautiful a woman was, no one had ever been able to get close to him. What would others think of Qiao Weiyang after she was rejected? Lin Heng also frowned slightly and muttered in his heart, Why does it have to be Su Zhuoqian? Qiao Weiyang definitely didnt have a chance. The others couldnt help but look at Qiao Weiyang sympathetically. It was over! Qiao Weiyang really had no chance at all. Any other man would be moved by Qiao Weiyang. But who was Mr. Su? There were rumors that even female mosquitoes or flies didnt fly near him! Even the famous Little Master was rumored to be a test-tube baby! Even so, he was not gay. It was because there were rumors that homosexuals had approached him and he killed them. Anyway, the man in front of them had an extremely strong aura that was difficult to deal with. Qiao Weiyang picked up her ss of red wine and smiled slightly. She walked toward Su Zhuoqian. As no one spoke, the event location was extremely quiet. The sound of her high heels hitting the floor was extremely clear. Step by step, the sound hit everyone right in their hearts. How dare she? someone whispered. Shes not afraid of death. She really dares to do anything just to get a chance! Sigh, I cant think of anything else to say. I just pity her! They all shook their heads. Qiao Weiyang finally walked up to Su Zhuoqian. His expression did not change at all. Instead, he looked even colder and more imposing. Mr. Su Qiao Weiyang smiled for the first time tonight. Can I invite you to dance with me? Su Zhuoqian lowered his eyes and looked at her dark red lips. He said word by word in a pleasant voice, Its my honor! The way she smiled was really too beautiful. Su Zhuoqians gaze was fixed on her face. He only wanted to record her beautiful smile in his mind. There was an uproar. Some people could not believe their ears. Some people were stunned. Su Zhuoqian had agreed to Qiao Weiyang! How was this possible? However, the reality was that Su Zhuoqian held Qiao Weiyangs hand. Jiang Mengyu looked at Qiao Weiyang with jealousy. How is that possible?! What right did Qiao Weiyang have? She was supposed to upy the position of the young madam of the Su family! Qiao Jierou looked surprised and clenched her fists. Su Zhuoqian actually agreed! What kind of luck did Qiao Weiyang have to make the dignified Mr. Su agree to dance with her?! What about the humiliating scene she wanted to see? Lin Hengs throat was so dry that it was as if he had walked in the desert for several years without drinking water. He looked at the man who was high up on the pedestal and who was far nobler than him. He had actually agreed to Qiao Weiyangs request! Therefore, Qiao Weiyang would dance with him! How did this happen? Seeing that Mr. Su was so approachable today, someone boldly said, Its great that Mr. Su agreed. Coincidentally, the four of you can waltz together! When Qiao Jierou heard this suggestion, her expression finally improved a little. If she could seize this opportunity to build a good rtionship with Mr. Su, it would not be a loss for her toe today. She immediately looked forward to this glorious moment. Su Zhuoqian looked at the person who spoke indifferently before retracting his gaze. He said to Qiao Weiyang, Can you wait a moment? Sure, Qiao Weiyang replied with a smile. I hate anything rted to sparrows and pheasants. Clear everything rted to them, Su Zhuoqian instructed the person beside him. Following his words, Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu were so frightened that they hurriedly touched their heads. They did not care about messing up their hair and hurriedly took off their hair clips before throwing them on the ground. However, those people stepped on the hair clips and took a few steps forward. They grabbed the two womens arms and dragged them out. No! Jiang Mengyu and Qiao Jierou were stunned. They couldnt figure out why they were the targets at the scene. How could the two of them be willing to be chased out when they had yet to reap the benefits of the opportunity they had painstakingly obtained? If they were chased out by Mr. Su, how would they have the chance to join such an asion in the future? Besides, Qiao Jierou had yet to dance with Lin Heng and Mr. Su! However, who would listen to theirints and appeals? Even those who were on good terms with Lin Heng quickly drew a clear line with them and stood far away from them. A few bodyguards forcibly dragged the women out. Lin Heng opened his mouth. He knew that he could not say anything in front of Su Zhuoqian, so he did not embarrass himself. He had no choice but to follow Qiao Jierou out. A series of mocking voices came from behind. They should be chased out. What kind of asion is this? Why would they think theyre in the position to turn against the guests? Thats right. Who do they think they are?! You want to dance with Mr. Su? Dont you know your ce? Lin Heng gritted his teeth. He knew that Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu had indeed gone overboard tonight. Little Master was ying games. Who were they to y games with him? It was not difficult to understand why Mr. Su was angry. Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu were thrown out. Before Lin Heng could walk over, a bucket of paint was sshed from above their heads. Their eyebrows, noses, and eyes were all covered. In the hall. After all the eyesores were eliminated, Su Zhuoqian reached out to Qiao Weiyang again. May I? Chapter 2107 - 2107 Twins 2107 Twins Qiao Weiyang ced her hand on his. Her palm was warm, and it was held by his dry and warm palm. Music started ying in the hall. It was not a gentle waltz but the passionate One Step Away. It was several times more difficult than a waltz. This was Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqians first time dancing. It had always been difficult to dance such passionate steps without prior cooperation. However, the two of them cooperated very well. After they spun onto the dance floor together, they immediately followed the rhythm of the music. Every dance step happened to be on the rhythm. As the rhythm of the music became more and more passionate, their steps also carried the passion and lingering feeling of the music. The people around them were attracted by their figures, and their eyes revealed envy and amazement. It had been a long time since Qiao Weiyang had danced. It was rare for them to cooperate so well this time. Although it was her first time dancing with him, they seemed to have practiced it hundreds of times. She could follow his every step smoothly even with her eyes closed. When the song ended, she was covered in a thinyer of sweat, and her face became even more rosy and charming. She ended the song with a precise dip. Su Zhuoqian ced his palm on her waist, lowered his eyes, and looked straight into her eyes. There was a round of enthusiastic apuse. However, he turned a deaf ear to it. He could only see her now. The dance music ended and was reced by other soothing music. Someone walked to Su Zhuoqians side and whispered, Mr. Su, the cocktail party has begun. Su Zhuoqian gentlemanly helped Qiao Weiyang stand at the side and said in a low voice, Ill go over first. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. She picked up a ss of red wine and looked at the stage. Su Zhuoqian stood on the stage, and the audience automatically fell silent. He gave a speech for tonight. It was a few simple sentences, but there were no unnecessary words. His leadership temperament was obvious. Although he had softened his tone and was not too cold, the oppressive aura on his body could not be ignored. After Su Zhuoqian finished his simple speech, he left the stage. Feeling the powerful pressure disappear, the emotions of the people below the stage clearly rxed. Before Qiao Weiyang could finish her ss of red wine, Zhou Lang walked over. He walked over to her and whispered something. Qiao Weiyang put down the ss of red wine and slowly walked out. The people in the venue were dancing at this moment, so no one noticed her. After Qiao Weiyang walked out, she saw Su Zhuoqians car parked at the entrance of the hotel. As she walked over, someone opened the car door and weed her in. As she walked, the phoenix hairpin on her head swayed gently. When she entered Su Zhuoqians line of sight, he said in a low and slightly hoarse voice, It suits you very well. Qiao Weiyang guessed that Xiao Bao was the one who came up with the game. Xiao Bao was the only one who could y such a childish game so unscrupulously in the venue and call Qiao Jierou a pheasant. However, the father and sons attitude toward Qiao Jierou was surprisingly the same. Qiao Weiyang did not expect this. Arent you afraid that people will say that yourecking in etiquette for chasing the guests away in public? Im the host. Do I need to consider other peoples thoughts when Im the host? Qiao Weiyang smiled faintly. Thank you. She was not only thanking him for protecting her in public but also thanking him for the gown he provided today. In fact, she had a good rtionship with Secret. However, he was the one who ordered the gown and jewelry for her, so Qiao Weiyang naturally had to owe him a favor. I regret asking Lu Mingjue to help you get this set of clothes. Su Zhuoqian took off his coat and ced it on Qiao Weiyangs shoulder. It wasnt that she didnt look good, but she was too good-looking. Her perfect shoulders and neckline were exposed to everyone. Besides, do we really have to say those two words between us? Qiao Weiyang understood that he was referring to the words thank you. She smiled, but her tone remained solemn. Sometimes, its necessary. Ive never had the habit of epting too many gifts. Zhuoqian, even though Ive agreed to try to be with you, I should maintain my self-awareness. You have to try to get used to it He looked at her seriously. When I like someone, I dont know how far Ill go for them. His gaze was too hot, reminding Qiao Weiyang of when they were dancing just now. Those passionate dance steps and the tacit understanding she seemed to share with him Her face burned. He looked cold and aloof on the outside, but his words to her were as tense and passionate as the beat of those dance steps. No one could resist them. Ill try to get used to it and ept it while preserving who I am, Qiao Weiyang replied softly. There werepromises to be made when it came to love. However, the biggest premise was that she had to be loyal to herself. Are we still going back to the event location? Qiao Weiyang asked. No. At a cocktail party like this, its enough for me to appear for a short while. Its a pity for you. The red wine at the scene tonight tasted very good. Qiao Weiyang had drunk almost three sses. She missed the taste. She used to rely on red wine to sleep. After getting together with Xiao Bao, she did not need to rely on alcohol to help her sleep, so she had not drunk properly for a long time. Tonight, she had the chance to taste three different vors. The taste of red wine was still in her mouth. Really? Su Zhuoqians voice was a little hoarse. Yes, that ss of Bordeaux was the best Before Qiao Weiyang could finish, her lips felt cold. The mans magnified handsome face appeared in front of her. Her slightly stunned face was reflected in his cold eyes. Qiao Weiyang subconsciously closed her eyes, but her fingers curled up tightly. In the past, even Lin Heng had never kissed her like this In the first two years they were together, she was still too young. Her idea of love was just to chat and take a walk together. Later on, she pretended to be ugly and old. Most of the time, she only had a work-rted rtionship with Lin Heng. Even if they kissed asionally, it was just a light kiss. In fact, before and after giving birth, she was disgusted and resistant to Lin Hengs kiss Perhaps deep down, she already had a vague feeling that he was cheating on her. This time, she realized that it was not a bad thing In fact, she sensed that the man opposite her was also a little awkward. When Su Zhuoqian let go of her, Qiao Weiyang had yet to retract her thoughts. His voice, mixed with heat, entered her ears. Youre right. The red wine tonight does taste very good. Without waiting for Qiao Weiyang to speak, he continued in a low voice, My only regret is that I didnt get to tastest nights red wine. Chapter 2108 - 2108 Twins 2108 Twins Qiao Weiyang also drankst night. Her face instantly heated up. Was he still thinking about how he didnt get to kiss herst night? That night, Qiao Weiyang, who had drunk enough red wine, almost lost sleep. However, sleep still quietly invaded her, causing her to sleep until dawn. Qiao Weiyang woke up a littlete. When she appeared in the dining hall, Su Zhuoqian and Xiao Bao were already seated and waiting for her to eat breakfast. Mommy,e and sit! Xiao Bao greeted her warmly. Qiao Weiyang sat down. Xiao Bao said, Where did you gost night? After you and Daddy danced, I came to look for you, but you were gone. I fell asleep when I got home, so I didnt wait for you toe back. At his sudden question, Qiao Weiyang almost choked on the soup that she had just picked up. She was clearly with Su Zhuoqian openly, so why did she feel like she was being questioned secretly? She was busy with work, Su Zhuoqian replied without changing his expression. Oh, as long as Mommy wasnt bullied by bad people. That pheasant and sparrow wanted the security guard to enter the hall and dance with Mommy. Fortunately, Daddy arrived in time Qiao Weiyang looked up at Su Zhuoqian. He had indeede in timest night. It turned out that Jiang Mengyu and the others had arranged for a security guard to enter the hall and wait for her invitation. Thank you, Xiao Bao, for finding Daddy to help me out in time. Qiao Weiyang stroked his head. Daddy just happened toe! I didnt look for him! I wanted to dance with you myself! Xiao Bao looked up and said, Is this what they mean by fate? Qiao Weiyang sensed Su Zhuoqians gaze on her. She nodded gently. Yes. After breakfast, Qiao Weiyang went upstairs to get her bag. Xiao Bao secretly asked Su Zhuoqian, Daddy, when are you going to bring Brother Jingyun home? It depends. When his body stabilizes a little, Su Zhuoqian said calmly. I wonder if hell like Mommy. Xiao Bao frowned. Last time, he insisted on introducing you to a mommy he liked. You rejected him, and hes never been very happy about that. If hees back and rejects Mommy, itll be terrible! At the thought that Qiao Weiyang was going to suffer, Xiao Bao couldnt stand it anymore. He frowned. He didnt like the person Brother Jingyun chose at all, and neither did Daddy. So how could that woman be Mommy? The mommy he chose was the best! Su Zhuoqian frowned. That wont happen. However, Xiao Bao was still worried. He rubbed his little face. Brother Jingyun had praised Qiao Qiao so much, but no matter how good Qiao Qiao was, she could notpare to Qiao Weiyang! After Qiao Weiyang arrived on set, she heard that Qiao Jierou had applied for leave today and was not filming. However, this did not affect Qiao Weiyangs filming. Director Cao had already arranged all her scenes. Qiao Weiyang didnt think too much about why Qiao Jierou didnte, but she could guess that it was because she was in a bad mood after what happenedst night. However, Qiao Jierou should be d that no reporters could sneak into a cocktail party likest night. Otherwise, how could she hide such an ugly matter from the public? Qiao Weiyang was wrong. She did not expect Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu not toe today purely because Xiao Bao had added fuel to the fire. After getting sshed with two buckets of paint, Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu had to cut their hair and go for a crew cut. Their skin was red and peeling. If they didnt rest for a few days, they wouldnt be able to film. Who did it? Old Madam Qiao was very angry to see Qiao Jierous beautiful face be like this. Forget it, Mom. This happened at Mr. Sus cocktail party. Are you nning to look for him? Huang Shumin persuaded. Qiao Jierou couldnt think of anyone who would dare to do such a thing at the cocktail party. She had checked, but she couldnt find anything. Lin Hengs intentions were simr to Huang Shumins. He just wanted to settle the matter peacefully. After all, if the matter blew up, the scandalst night would blow up as well. Old Madam Qiao thought of the opportunity she had painstakingly fought forst night and how it was ruined by Qiao Jierou. She was furious. Qiao Jierou was thrown out in public by Mr. Su and they had offended Old Madam Han. Nothing went well. But who in the entire Qiao family dared to me Su Zhuoqian? Grandma, Im sorry Alright, have a good rest. Qiao Jierou could hear Grandmas disappointment in her and quickly said in a low voice, Jiang Mengyu was fooling around. I should have stopped her sooner. I didnt expect her to cause such a thing. She med Jiang Mengyu foring up with the game and getting them thrown out. It had nothing to do with her. Old Madam Qiao frowned and did not say anything. Her current troubles are bigger than this, she sighed and said: Old Madam Han is sick. Im trying to find a way to go and visit her. Although Old Madam Hans illness had nothing to do with the Qiao family After the incident with the red agate bracelet that day, Old Madam Han fell ill. No matter how Old Madam Qiao thought about it, she felt that it had something to do with her. Even if she didnt apologize, she had to at least show her concern. She couldntpletely offend her. When Qiao Jierou heard this, she was no longer in the mood to rest. She immediately sat up and said, Grandma, Ill find another set of good agate jewelry. Old Madam Hans condition is a psychological illness. Medicine wont work on her. Where can you find such a good agate now? I know a friend, Qiao Jierou said immediately. Hes very knowledgeable about jewelry. He should be able to find a good set of agate jewelry. Okay! Go prepare it immediately. After Qiao Weiyangs filming ended, Director Cao walked over and found her. Weiyang, I want to treat you to a meal. Today? Qiao Weiyang nced at the time. Will anyone else be joining? Dont misunderstand. My wife brought my daughter over to visit you. I didnt expect my daughter to be a fan of yours. Director Cao chuckled. She likes the works you filmed before you went off the radar. She knows that youre working with me now and keeps making a fuss about wanting to see you. Do you have the time? When Qiao Weiyang heard that it was Director Caos daughter, she was immediately in a good mood. Okay. Any time is fine. Tonight, then, Director Cao said with a smile. Theyre here to visit. Qiao Weiyang did not decline. After making an appointment with Director Cao, she went to remove her makeup and change her clothes. Now, she did not need to drive herself. Lu Mingjue had already arranged a huge van for her. Qiao Weiyang went ording to the agreed time. It was obvious that Director Cao doted on his daughter very much. Chapter 2109 - 2109 Twins 2109 Twins They booked a high-end private kitchen for dinner tonight. It had always been difficult to book a table at this spot. It was very famous in Jingdu City. However, it was precisely because of this that there was no need to worry about the paparazzi following them. At this moment, Old Madam Qiao and the entire Qiao family had also booked a table in the private kitchen and were weing a very distinguished guest. This guest was Lu Wenhui, the founder of the jewelry brand Queen. It was also the brand of the red agate bracelets that Qiao Jierou bought from Qiao Weiyang that day. Qiao Jierou did not know Lu Wenhui at first. It was only through Lin Heng that she got on Lu Wenhuis good side. Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou were waiting at the door for Lu Wenhui toe. This time, you must ask President Lu to help us custom-make an agate essory for Old Madam Han, Old Madam Qiao reminded Qiao Jierou. Otherwise, they would offend the Han family badly this time. For this big matter, Lin Heng even brought Mr. and Madam Lin over today to speak up for the Qiao family and ask Lu Wenhui for help. Qiao Jierou nodded. I understand the importance of this matter. The two of them were waiting when they suddenly saw a familiar figure appear. Qiao Jierou immediately frowned. Why is Sister here? Old Madam Qiao took a closer look. It was indeed Qiao Weiyang! She immediately said unhappily, What is she doing here? Shes really haunting us! Could it be that she knows that Lin Heng is here and that were going to see President Lu, so she specially came? Qiao Jierou rubbed her palms and had a bad feeling. Qiao Weiyang could not forget Brother Lin Heng. Wherever Lin Heng was, she would be there. It was really annoying! Grandma, its fine for Sister toe and see Brother Lin Heng. Im just afraid that shell have other thoughts and snatch President Lu away. As you know, she loves jewelry and clothes the most. Thinking of how Qiao Weiyang had previously sold the problematic jewelry to Qiao Jierou, which caused her to offend Old Madam Han, Old Madam Qiao immediately said hatefully, We definitely wont give her a chance this time! Coincidentally, Lu Wenhui appeared. Old Madam Qiao quickly weed her. President Lu! Hello, President Lu. Lets go to the private room where we can sit. Okay. Lu Wenhui nodded and followed Old Madam Qiao. When Qiao Weiyang saw the situation over there, she nced at it indifferently. She did not care much about the Qiao familys situation but took another look at Lu Wenhui. Lu Wenhui also saw Qiao Weiyang and wanted to greet her, but the Qiao familys attitude was too enthusiastic, so she didnt have the time. She could only forget about it for now. Qiao Weiyang entered another private room. Director Cao was already waiting in the private room with Madam Cao and their daughter. Madam Cao was not even 40 years old, and she was full of charm. When she spoke, she narrowed her eyes and smiled. Miss Qiao, Im sorry to waste your time. Its okay. Just call me Weiyang. Sister Weiyang, Director Caos daughter called out sweetly. She was about ten years old and had lost some milk teeth. When she opened her mouth, she was a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips to prevent others from seeing her missing teeth. She looked especially cute. Qiao Weiyangs greatest weakness in her life was not only her adoptive mother but also children. Seeing Director Caos daughter, the usual coldness on her face disappeared and was reced by a smile. It turned out that Director Caos daughter was called Cao Xin. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Were so fated. Thats right, Sister Weiyang. I like the characters in the movies you filmed before so much. Theyre super cute! Qiao Weiyang had experience with Xiao Bao, so it was very easy for her to get along with Cao Xin. Madam Cao was also a very good person and did not say much. She kept looking at her daughter as if her daughters happiness was all that mattered to her. Qiao Weiyang chatted for a while before she received a WeChat message. Su: [Mingjue said that youre having dinner in the private kitchen in the south of the city? Im there too. Let me know when youre going back. Well go together.] Qiao: [Okay.] Sister Weiyang, are you sending a WeChat message to your boyfriend? Cao Xin asked curiously. Madam Cao hurriedly stopped her. Xin Xin, dont talk nonsense. Its okay. Qiao Weiyang smiled and shook her head. Why would you guess that? Because you looked so gentle just now. There were stars in your eyes. Qiao Weiyang didnt know that she was like this. She had only replied to Su Zhuoqian with one word Madam Cao hurriedly said, Weiyang, childrens words carry no harm. Dont take it to heart. Xin Xin, you cant say such things in the future. Oh. Cao Xin pouted. Why not? Celebrities cant be in rtionships. If the reporters outside find out about your nonsense, itll be terrible. Your Sister Weiyang is already under a lot of pressure. If she gets into any more scandals, the pressure shell have to face will be even greater. Oh, okay. Qiao Weiyang said, Its okay. Xin Xin just said it casually. Weiyang, Ive always known that everyone in this industry is under extreme pressure, especially you, who just made aeback. You have to be more careful. Her words were sincere. Qiao Weiyang nodded gratefully, knowing that she was right. Halfway through the meal, Qiao Weiyang received a WeChat message from Lu Wenhui. She walked out to the washroom outside. Lu Wenhui was leaning against the smoking area of the washroom and lighting a cigarette. Seeing Qiao Weiyange over, she put out her cigarette and smiled. Weiyang! Aunt Wenhui. Qiao Weiyang walked to her side. Ive told you many times not to smoke. There was something wrong with your lungsst time. Have you forgotten so quickly? I only smoke once in a while. Lu Wenhui was in her 40s and was smart and capable. As the founder of a jewelry brand that had pushed Queen into the domestic first-tier market, she had always had a clean temperament. However, in front of Qiao Weiyang, she looked like a child who was in the wrong. A few years ago, it was Qiao Weiyang who helped her recuperate. Now that she was caught red-handed, she naturally could not get angry. You cant smoke even one! Qiao Weiyang took the pack of cigarettes that still had about half and threw it into the trash can. Lu Wenhui looked at Qiao Weiyang dotingly and raised her hand. Alright, alright. I wont smoke anymore. She stuffed something into Qiao Weiyangs hand. This is for you! Qiao Weiyang looked down and saw that it was a shining diamond. Judging from the quality and size, it was really top-notch. Aunt Wenhui, keep it for yourself. Every time they met, she would either give Qiao Weiyang diamonds or agate. Qiao Weiyang had already epted many things from her. Since Im giving it to you, take it. How much money do you earn for the designs you give me every year? You dont want the dividends I give you either. I know you like to study these things, so this is all I can give you. Chapter 2110 - 2110 Twins 2110 Twins Qiao Weiyang could only ept it for the time being. Lu Wenhui packed the item for her and asked, Whats going on between you and the Qiao family? She had vaguely heard that Qiao Weiyangs rtionship with her family was very ordinary. However, because it was a private matter, Qiao Weiyang didnt like to talk about it, so she couldnt ask too much. Looking at the situation today, she realized that it was far more than she had imagined. Its almost to the point where well never see each other again, Qiao Weiyang said indifferently. She turned on the tap and washed her hands. When she said that, Lu Wenhui could confirm her guess. When they were eating in the private room just now, the Qiao family and the Lin family were in attendance. Lu Wenhui looked coldly at the rtionship between Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou. It was precisely because of this that she invited Qiao Weiyang out on WeChat, wanting to talk. In that case, I know what to do. Lu Wenhui patted Qiao Weiyangs hand. Weiyang, dont worry about the past and dont fear the future. Your good days are still ahead. Qiao Weiyang smiled. All the members of the family were present for the Qiao familys banquet tonight. Lin Heng also appeared with Mr. and Madam Lin. As long as President Lu is willing to help us find a good set of agate jewelry and we send it to Old Madam Han, we should be fine, Old Madam Qiao said to everyone. President Lu will definitely help, Mr. Lin said. Our Lin family has always had a good rtionship with her. We really have to thank the Lin family and Lin Heng this time, Old Madam Qiao said in satisfaction. Lin Heng said humbly, The Qiao family and the Lin family are on the same side. Its only right for everyone to help each other. President Lu is back, Qiao Jierou reminded everyone in a low voice. After Lu Wenhui went to the washroom and came back, Old Madam Qiao asked the attendant to bring over a new set of tableware for her. President Lu, are you willing to bear the pain of parting with that high-quality agate and give it to us? Lu Wenhui nced at Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng, and her tone was much calmer than before. Im really sorry, Old Madam Qiao. I really cant. Ah, this is Old Madam Qiaos expression instantly turned ugly. If they wanted to prepare a gift for Old Madam Han, they definitely couldnt just casually choose something. If they wanted to get high-quality jewelry that was already on the market, anyone could do the same as long as they had money. This time, their n had to be foolproof. That was why she finally decided to contact Lu Wenhui. But Lu Wenhui actually refused? President Lu, the price is negotiable. I know that the things you sell are all good things. The customers get what they pay for. Everyone understands this logic. Mr. Lin thought that she wanted to raise the price and spoke slowly. Im sorry, President Lin. Its really not about the price. I really dont have anything suitable to offer. Despite being a businesswoman, Lu Wenhui was not giving the other party face. Although her tone was tactful, her attitude was firm. Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou could not help but look at each other. Mr. Lin felt a little embarrassed. Lu Wenhui received a call. She picked it up and said to everyone, Im really sorry. I still have something to do, so Ill leave first. They wanted to buy good agate from her? If it werent for the fact that they were from the Qiao family and were rted to Qiao Weiyang by blood, would Lu Wenhui have bothered with them and appeared at the event location? Since Lin Heng had taken a fancy to Qiao Jierou, he could not me her for being merciless. After Lu Wenhui left, Old Madam Qiao fell into deep thought. Qiao Jierou suggested in a low voice, Grandma, why dont you choose something from your agate collection and give it to Old Madam Han? No! Old Madam Qiao refused tly. Thats too embarrassing! Because of the problem with the bracelet she gave her previously, Old Madam Han flew into a rage. Old Madam Qiao could not give her anything ordinary this time! Huang Shumin suddenly thought of something and said, I remember that Weiyang has an agate bracelet. Her mother left it to her. Why dont we have her What are you talking about? Mr. Fu, Qiao Qijie, stopped her. Thats Weiyangs own belonging. Her belonging is of good quality, and the Qiao family is in trouble right now. If they can find something good, they wont have to look for her, right? Huang Shumin said. Old Madam Qiao said decisively, Ill get Qiao Weiyang toe over now. She immediately stood up, and Qiao Jierou followed closely. As Qiao Weiyang hade out to send off Lu Wenhui, she had yet to enter her private room when she bumped into them. Qiao Weiyang! Old Madam Qiao stopped Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang nced at her. Old Madam Qiao said, The entire family is eating here. Come over and join us. I have my own matters to attend to. Qiao Weiyang refused directly. Sister, theres a very important matter at home, so well have to take up some of your time. Why dont youe over? Qiao Jierou persuaded. Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and followed Old Madam Qiao into the private room where they were. Apart from them, Mr. Qiao, Qiao Qijie, was also sitting there. When he saw Qiao Weiyang, his gaze was a little evasive and guilty. After all, when Qiao Weiyang was called to take over the engagement, although he was busy with thepany, he knew about the matter very well. He had tacitly agreed to this matter as he didnt want to cause any more disputes in the family. Weiyang, take a seat. Huang Shumin quickly made way for her. Sister. Qiao Dongliang, who was sitting not far away, saw Qiao Weiyang and greeted her with a smile. He was the son of Huang Shumin and Qiao Qijie, but his personality was very different from Qiao Jierous. He was a rare member of the Qiao family who could have a conversation with Qiao Weiyang. When Qiao Weiyang saw him, her calm expression gradually faded. From the beginning to the end, she did not even look at Lin Heng. She found a seat beside Qiao Dongliang and sat down. Mr. and Madam Lin nced at Qiao Weiyang. Seeing that she didnt greet them, they shook their heads secretly and didnt greet Qiao Weiyang either. Seeing Qiao Weiyang sit down, Old Madam Qiao slowly said, Weiyang, I remember that you have a red agate bracelet. Didnt you wear it today? Qiao Weiyang said calmly, No. How about this? Give me the red agate bracelet. It just so happens that you dont need it. Old Madam Qiao said that in a matter-of-fact tone. Why should I? Old Madam Qiao panicked at Qiao Weiyangs words. As an elder, why did she have to exin to Qiao Weiyang when she wanted something? Her disrespect for her elders was getting more and more outrageous! Qiao Jierou quickly said, Sister, Grandma is asking for it from you because its necessary. This matter concerns the fate and future of the entire Qiao family. You cant stand by and do nothing. Whats so serious? Qiao Weiyang asked knowingly. Chapter 2111 - 2111 Twins 2111 Twins Actually, Qiao Weiyang already knew that they had offended Old Madam Han. It was such an embarrassing scene that day. People were talking about it everywhere. How could Qiao Weiyang not have heard of it? However, the Qiao familys matter had nothing to do with her now. Qiao Weiyang could not be bothered. Its nothing serious. There was a problem with the red agate bracelets I bought from youst time? I spent so much money to buy them from you, but as soon as one of them fell into Old Madam Hans hands, there was a problem. It made her very angry and she even fell sick. This matter has a huge impact on the Qiao family. You cant ignore it. After all, you were the one who sold me the bracelets in the beginning. Qiao Jierou indirectly pushed the me on Qiao Weiyang with the way she phrased her words. It implied that the root of the problem was Qiao Weiyang. As soon as she finished speaking, everyone at the table looked at Qiao Weiyang. One could imagine the anger on everyones faces. Qiao Weiyang nced at these people, then her gazended on Qiao Jierou. At that time, I said that the bracelets werent for sale but you forcefully insisted on buying them. I had no choice but to sell them to you. Why has it be my responsibility now? Without waiting for Qiao Jierou to defend herself, she continued, At that time, I refused to sell you the bracelets because there was something wrong with them. I was afraid that something would happen if you bought them. You were the one who insisted on buying them. I had no choice but to sell them to you. Qiao Jierous expression changed. There was something wrong with the bracelets? Did Qiao Weiyang know about it at that time? You knew there was something wrong with the bracelets, yet you still sold them to me? I said I wasnt selling them, but you insisted on buying them. What could I have done? I thought it wouldnt be a big problem for you to buy them and wear them yourself, so I didnt say anything. Why? Didnt I reject you thoroughly enough back then? Do you need me to get a witness? Following Qiao Weiyangs words, everyone slowly realized what was going on. Qiao Jierou was filled with regret. She had spent so much money to buy the bracelets from Qiao Weiyang, but they were defective from the start. If she had known this would happen, she wouldnt have insisted on buying them back then. Grandma, I wanted to buy them to be filial to you Thats why I was so anxious. Im sorry. Qiao Jierous cries were met with Old Madam Qiaos heartache. Its not your fault. Weiyang, since the matter has already happened, help the Qiao family resolve it. Ive already given my bracelet away. I cant get it back, Qiao Weiyang refused bluntly. You! Old Madam Qiao was so angry that her heart ached. Qiao Dongliang could not help but say, Thats enough. Is there a point in bullying my sister? You bought the bracelets yourself. Now that something has happened, youre asking my sister to take responsibility. How can you say and do such a thing? Qiao Jierou red at him. Was there something wrong with his brain? Didnt he know who his biological sister was? Alright, alright. Lets eat something first. Qiao Qijie tried to smooth things over. Weiyang, stay and eat something too. Qiao Weiyang was about to leave when Qiao Qijie stopped her. Weiyang, sit a little longer. Apart from being cowardly and sloppy, he actually treated Qiao Weiyang quite well. Qiao Weiyang did not insist on leaving. Instead, she sent a message to Director Cao, telling him that she would go back in a few minutes. Things did not go well tonight, so everyone was in a bad mood. Huang Shumin noticed this and said with a smile, I got the kitchen to cook this high-quality deep-sea cucumber soup. Everyone, try it. Madam Lin couldnt help but nod and say, Its very difficult to book this set meal. Youre really considerate. I originally nned to invite you and Lin Heng to a meal today, so I made an appointment a week in advance. Huang Shumin smiled and said, Its rare to have such an opportunity. Since were all sitting together, lets not stand on ceremony. There was a portion of soup for each of them, and there was also a portion for Lu Wenhui. However, after Lu Wenhui left, Qiao Weiyang happened to be here. There was enough for all of them. When the attendant served the soup, they first served the three members of the Lin family ording to the order of the guests. Then, he served Old Madam Qiao. As Qiao Jierou was sitting next to Old Madam Qiao, Qiao Jierou also received a share. Qiao Jierou was holding a pug in her hand. She said to the attendant, Put the extra one on the ground. The attendant did as she was asked. The pug immediately went forward to lick the soup. Therefore, when thest bowl of soup was served, Qiao Weiyang did not have a share. There was nothing in front of her. Qiao Jierou immediately apologized. Ah, Im sorry, Sister. I forgot that you were still here. Im sorry, Im sorry. I thought that after President Lu left, there would be more soup, so I gave it to the dog Ill give you mine. Her attitude was very good, and her sincerity in apologizing was obvious. She looked extremely vexed as if she had really done something wrong. She held her soup with both hands and was about to bring it to Qiao Weiyang. How could Qiao Weiyang not know that she was pulling a trick? It was disgusting to have her soup. No, thanks. I wont drink it. Qiao Jierou immediately pursed her lips as if she had suffered a great grievance. She was clearly the one who caused this, but it was as if Qiao Weiyang was deliberately making things difficult for her. Im really sorry, Sister. I didnt do it on purpose. Why dont we get the kitchen to make another serving? Qiao Dongliang said. Sister, you can drink mine. Ill just wait. Huang Shumin said awkwardly, We cant get them to cook it again. All the dishes in this restaurant require an advanced reservation, especially the deep-sea sea cucumber we ordered today. Its a high-level ingredient in the restaurant, so we have to make a reservation a week in advance. The others had drunk from their bowls and couldnt give them to Qiao Weiyang anymore. Qiao Dongliang insisted on giving his to Qiao Weiyang. Sister, you can drink mine. It was true that he was being kind. However, to Qiao Weiyang, no matter whose bowl of soup she epted tonight, she would be inferior. It was an indescribable embarrassment and humiliation. Qiao Jierou was deliberately taking the opportunity to tell her that she was an outsider of the Qiao family and the Lin family. She was not wee here! When she was not needed, she was an outsider. But when they needed her, they would do everything they could to make her appear and contribute to the Qiao family! Apart from Qiao Dongliang, no one else said anything. Everyone seemed to have tacitly agreed with Qiao Jierous actions and did not think that it would hurt Qiao Weiyang much. Even Qiao Qijie did not say anything. It was even as if it was Qiao Weiyangs own fault that she was still troubled by Qiao Jierous unintentional mistake. Chapter 2112 - 2112 Twins 2112 Twins Qiao Weiyang did not take the soup from him. Qiao Dongliang could empathize with Qiao Weiyang at this moment. It was not appropriate for him to withdraw his hand, but at the same time, he couldnt keep offering the bowl to her. Qiao Weiyang nced around indifferently. Qiao Jierou couldnt help but lower her head. Huang Shumin could only continue to smooth things over. Weiyang, I really didnt expect you toe. If I had known that you would mind it so much, I wouldnt have arranged it like this Its just a bowl of soup. Why would I mind? Qiao Weiyang said calmly. The atmosphere became stagnant, and a trace of embarrassment lingered in the air. At this moment Miss Qiao! The attendant entered the private room again with an exquisite bowl of soup in his hand. Are you Qiao Weiyang, Miss Qiao? Yes, I am. This is the top-notch Russian ck sturgeon fish soup that was ordered for you by a customer. Please try it. The attendant ced the soup in front of Qiao Weiyang. It was obvious that this soup was much more expensive than the soup Huang Shumin had ordered for everyone. Huang Shumin couldnt help but say, When I made the reservation, I was informed that this soup could only be reserved a month in advance? Why is it served today? The attendant smiled and said, Because the other party is a high-level VIP customer in our establishment. We specially reserve top-notch ingredients for such customers. Then can we still order it now? Huang Shumin didnt want Qiao Weiyang to enjoy this delicacy alone. It didnt matter what they ate. Eating in such a ce was a show of ostentation and dignity. Sorry, that wont be possible. The private chef had always been wilful. He did not even let his customers order from a menu. For example, other than the sea cucumber soup that Huang Shumin specially ordered, the other dishes at Huang Shumins table were all decided by the chef. However, this establishment was famous, and the food was very good. There was an endless stream of guestsing and going, and all of them were either rich or noble. It was a symbol of face and pomp. It was already good enough to be able to book a table. No one would continue to be picky. When the soup was ced in front of Qiao Weiyang, Su Zhuoqians handsome face immediately appeared in her mind. She could almost predict that he had specially prepared this. There was no one else but him. She smiled at the attendant and said, Thank him for me. Okay, Miss Qiao. Qiao Weiyang picked up the spoon, scooped a small spoonful, and tasted it. It really tasted good. Seeing this, everyone had their own thoughts, especially Qiao Jierou. Her face hurt. She drank the soup made from high-end ingredients in her bowl and looked at Qiao Weiyangs soup made from top-notch ingredients with a faint gaze. Old Madam Qiao also felt a little upset. Qiao Weiyang was always like this. She would enjoy everything alone and would not consider the rest of the family at all. Mrs. Lin suddenly said, Who ordered it for you, Weiyang? Qiao Weiyang drank two spoonfuls before looking at her calmly. Ever since she gave birth, her rtionship with Mrs. Lin had be indifferent. Back then, she did not know that the child was not Lin Hengs. It was because Mrs. Lin begged her that she kept the child and painstakingly gave birth to it. After giving birth, Lin Heng told her that it was not his child. Mrs. Lins attitude toward her also changed drastically. Not only did she not understand her hard work at all, but she also mocked her for making a cuckold out of Lin Heng and for being unruly. From then on, Qiao Weiyang rarely interacted with Mrs. Lin. Actually, she knew from the beginning that it would never be a good thing with so many things going on between her and Lin Heng. However, Qiao Weiyang still tried her best. She had a clear conscience. A friend, Qiao Weiyang said unhurriedly. Mrs. Lin couldnt help but say, Weiyang, youre young and beautiful. Its not like you dont know what these rich men outside are after. You have to be careful when youre outside. Dont let something like what happened in the past happen again Before she could finish, she suddenly heard a huge bang. Qiao Weiyang picked up the bowl in front of her and smashed it on the floor. The porcin shattered with a loud noise that made ones ears ring. What are you Mrs. Lin couldnt hold it in anymore. She could tell that Qiao Weiyang had obviously smashed the bowl on purpose. I really do want to know what exactly happened in the past. Qiao Weiyang stood up, leaned forward, and ced her hands on the table. Arent you already married? Why are you still epting gifts from outsiders? Im afraid of people gossiping. Since youre married, you naturally have to live in peace. Mrs. Lin did not feel guilty at all. Qiao Weiyang said coldly, Yes, Im married, but Im sure you know how this marriage happened! Why did I get married?! Do I need to repeat to you how you snatched that engagement back then and how it was stuffed into my hands? After all, the Qiao family had let Qiao Weiyang down first. The family knew that they wouldnt be able to justify their actions, and they all lowered their heads. Qiao Dongliang only found out about itter on. When he was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to help Qiao Weiyang, the matter had already be a foregone conclusion. Mrs. Lins eyes were a little evasive. This isnt something our Lin family did. Im just reminding you not to be deceived like before With a crash, Qiao Weiyang flipped the table in front of her, and the food on the table was thrown to the ground. There were many stains on everyones bodies. Everyone quickly stood up to clean themselves up. Weiyang! Seeing this, Lin Heng couldnt help but stop her! His mother was right. Why did she have such a big reaction?! Old Madam Qiao was also abnormally angry. Qiao Weiyang, are you done? Im not done! Qiao Weiyang stepped on the fragments and looked at Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin, since youre talking about what happened back then, lets talk about it! Back then, I was still young and went to the bar to hang out with Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou. I was invited by the two of them and forced to drink. Then, I suffered humiliation for no reason. At that time, I was drunk and didnt know anything. I didnt ask my fianc to protect me from harm and prevent me from being vited. However, after the incident, why didnt you guys tell me about it? Why did you guys hide it from me? If I knew I was vited, Id naturally call the police to deal with it! There would naturally be justice! The bad guys would also be brought to justice! Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou knew the truth, but they were afraid of being implicated, so they secretly hid it and kept me in the dark. They even lied to me and said that the person who slept with me was Lin Heng! Chapter 2113 - 2113 Twins 2113 Twins Qiao Weiyangs gazended on everyones faces, and her tone was no longer as pained and torn as before. Yes, it had been so long since the incident. How could anyone else remember it except her? They couldnt wait for such a thing to happen, and it didnt hurt them. Qiao Weiyang continued, It was precisely because Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou hid it from me that I was overjoyed when I got pregnant. I thought that it was the fruit of my rtionship with my lover and wanted to give birth to the child. After that, Lin Heng got into a car ident and fell unconscious. Mrs. Lin Mrs. Lin, you thought that the child was the only bloodline of the Lin family. You knelt on the ground and hugged my legs, crying and begging me to keep the child and not let the Lin family have no descendants. Thats right. In order to keep this child, I gave up my career and stayed by Lin Hengs side every day. I was pregnant and looked forward to Lin Heng waking up. In the end, you sent me away just because the child wasnt Lin Hengs and pushed all the me on me. I was deceived in the past. But who was the one who deceived me? Who was the one who tricked me? Im the innocent one here. Why should I bear so much for your lies? Mrs. Lin, in the past few years, youve repeatedly criticized me and humiliated me with words. Just because I didnt say anything, you thought that I admitted to all those mistakes? Did you think that I had to take the me for everything? Mrs. Lin avoided her gaze, not daring to look straight at Qiao Weiyang. Of course, Qiao Weiyang was not at fault in this matter, but she had already brainwashed herself over and over again that it was Qiao Weiyangs fault. Besides, if she didnt me Qiao Weiyang, was she supposed to me her son? Qiao Jierou lowered her head and did not say anything. Lin Heng was originally righteous. Now that Qiao Weiyang had recounted the matter, he seemed to recall the cause and effect of the matter bit by bit in shock. When he remembered that he was the one who caused all the mistakes, his expression kept changing. That day, he was indeed the one who invited Qiao Weiyang to the bar to hang out. It was also because he didnt take good care of her that something happened. Therefore, after the ident, he didnt dare to tell Qiao Weiyang the truth that the childs father was not him. In the end, Qiao Weiyang gave birth by a freakbination of factors. After such a long time, he was even more afraid to face his mistake. At this moment, he could not help but feel ashamed. Its all in the past. Why are you still bringing it up? Mrs. Lins voice was no longer as righteous as before. Besides, that was your own business back then. You didnt even know what was going on, and we Is this the reason why you keep attacking me? Since its my own fault, Ill just take responsibility. What does it have to do with you, Mrs. Lin? Mrs. Lin was speechless. The room was in a mess. Everyone had their own thoughts, but no one dared to stand up openly and say that Qiao Weiyang was in the wrong. Everyone avoided eye contact. Qiao Weiyang snorted. Since youre all too ashamed to mention this in front of me, if anyone mentions it again in the future I wont be as easy to deal with as tonight! Her voice was invisible and oppressive. No one said anything. After a while, Old Master Qiao said, Weiyang, you didnt do anything wrong. Everyone has let you down. From now on, no one can spread any more rumors about this! Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou were a little unconvinced, but they did not dare to say anything else. Weiyang, it was Lin Heng and Jierou who let you down in this matter, but the past is the past. Its your freedom not to forgive them. But I hope you wont treat this matter as a burden. Youve been carrying it all this while. You must be tired. Let it go. He said it earnestly and especially kindly. Qiao Weiyang choked and knew that her grandfather was doing this for her own good. She said calmly, Grandpa, as long as no one else mentions it, I can forget about it. Mrs. Lin looked away even more. It was indeed her words that made Qiao Weiyang so angry. As the culprit, it was indeed inconvenient for her to respond. Grandpa, if theres nothing else, Ill leave first. With that, Qiao Weiyang turned around and left. Sister, do you want me to send you back? Seeing that she was alone, Qiao Dongliang could not stand it anymore. No need. You can stay. Qiao Weiyang smiled at him and turned to walk out. Qiao Jierou felt upset. It was not easy for her to invite Lu Wenhui over tonight, but she screwed it up and also got angry at Qiao Weiyang. It seemed that the matter with Old Madam Han would not be so easy to deal with. After Qiao Weiyangsmotion, no one was in the mood to eat anymore. They packed up and left. Lin Heng held Qiao Jierous hand and asked, Jierou, are you okay? Im fine. Its just a cut on my hand. When Lin Heng heard this, his heart ached. Did you get hurt when Weiyang flipped the table just now? Its not a big problem. Ill just go to the washroom to wash up, Qiao Jierou quickly said. Ill buy you some medicine. Lin Hengs heart ached for her. He turned around and walked toward the pharmacy outside. When Qiao Weiyang returned, she seemed to have experienced a huge battle. She was exhausted, and a trace of fatigue appeared on her face. However, at the thought that she still had to interact with Director Caos family, she quickly hid her true emotions. Her face regained its calmness as if nothing had happened. She had just taken a few steps when she saw Director Caoing out of the private room. She went forward and said, Director Cao. Weiyang, youre back? I was a little worried as you had left for so long, so I came out to take a look. I was afraid that you had encountered paparazzi. Im fine. I just met a few friends and chatted with them. Then lets go in and eat more. Xin Xin still wants to talk to you a little more. Qiao Weiyang followed Director Cao into the private room. Qiao Jierou was originally very far away and in the opposite direction of Qiao Weiyang. However, she wanted to look for the washroom to treat her wound and happened to see this scene. Qiao Weiyang? Director Cao? A trace of joy shed across Qiao Jierous eyes. No wonder Qiao Weiyang could suddenly win such a big project. Her performance was very outstanding, and she quickly regained her poprity. She was wondering why. It turned out that it was because Qiao Weiyang had hooked up with Director Cao. Qiao Jierou couldnt help butugh. Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang, youre really something! If she hadnt happened to see this scene, she would have thought that she was a chaste woman! Chapter 2114 - 2114 Twins 2114 Twins Qiao Jierou took out her phone and quickly took a photo of the event location. After taking the photos, she quickly sent them to her manager, Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin: [What are these?] Qiao Jierou: [I took these photos just now. Jiang Lin: [Its great to have these. Theyre very useful.] Qiao Jierou did not say anything else. She had always kept her distance. As for what her manager would do, she didnt care. Therefore, in Lin Hengs eyes and heart, she would always be that innocent little flower. All the filth and sins had nothing to do with her. After Qiao Weiyang and Director Cao entered the private room, Cao Xin immediately became happy. Sister Weiyang, youre back! Yes, did you eat more? I just asked the kitchen to add some dessert. Its their specialty, Qiao Weiyang asked gently. I ate a lot! Try it too. Its delicious! Cao Xin brought her spoon to Qiao Weiyangs mouth. Qiao Weiyang took it and took a bite. Madam Cao smiled and said, Child, why are you being so rambunctious. I was really worried that Sister Weiyang would despise me for being troublesome and nevere back, Cao Xin stuck out her tongue and said. How can that be? Youre my guests tonight. Madam Cao looked at her daughter gently and then at Qiao Weiyang. She realized that she was really approachable and did not have the airs of a big star at all. After dinner, it was gettingte. Cao Xin wanted to stay a little longer, but Madam Cao stopped her. In the end, Qiao Weiyang wrote a letter to her before she left. When they returned to the car, Cao Xin looked at the letter and read out, Xin Xin, you have to study hard. Everything else might be lost, but knowledge will always belong to you! When I get back, Ill study hard and never bezy again! You child! Madam Cao smiled and shook her head. It was useless no matter what she said. After hearing her idols words, she really became self-aware. After sending Director Caos family off, Qiao Weiyang sat in the private room for a while before getting up. She knew that Su Zhuoqian was also eating here, but she was a little afraid to see him. She had typed the words she wanted to send him on WeChat several times, but she never sent the message. In the end, she deleted every word and got up to go to her huge van. Weiyang. Su Zhuoqians voice sounded behind her. Qiao Weiyang was about to step into the huge van when she heard this. She stopped in her tracks and slowly turned around. Su Zhuoqian stood in the backlight of the streetmps and looked gently in Qiao Weiyangs direction. You want to go back yourself? Su Zhuoqian asked softly and walked toward her. The lights flickered as he walked. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Yes, I was dropped off here by the van. I thought you had something else to do, so I wanted to leave first. Im done. Lets go together. Okay. Qiao Weiyang followed him into his car. Without a chauffeur, Su Zhuoqian drove himself. It was also very noisy. After the car window was rolled up, it quieted down. Qiao Weiyang lowered her eyes slightly and pondered for a moment before slowly saying, Today, I had dinner with Director Cao and met my family. Mhm. This doesnt have anything to do with you, but I still want to tell you about it while I still have the courage. After a long time, Su Zhuoqian said, If you say it, youll be very sad. You dont have to say it. I am very sad. Its a wound from the past. But if I dont face this wound directly, itll still hurt in the future. Qiao Weiyang took a deep breath. In a low voice, she repeated what she had said to everyone in the private room. Human emotions were really magical. Previously, when she mentioned it, she would be in deep pain. It was probably because she had already talked about it just now, but now that she was talking about it again, Qiao Weiyang actually felt very calm as if she was talking about someone else. After she finished speaking, she no longer felt the avoidance and pain from before. Su Zhuoqian listened quietly. He was already driving slowly, and he was even slower now. He tilted his head and said softly, Its okay. Its fine as long as its over. Qiao Weiyangs surprised gaze met his. Other than affection, there was no other expression in his eyes. She wanted to say something, but there was a slight lump in her throat, and she didnt know what to say. Thats someone elses fault, not yours. Dont me yourself for this. His words were breathy, like a murmur in her ear. The troubles of the whole night and the years of turmoil seemed to have been soothed by his words. I Its okay. Its all in the past. Qiao Weiyang lowered her eyes and chuckled, her eyes shining. It was as if all the pain from the past hade to an end. She could slowly recover until she healed. In the past, everyone med her for a freakbination of factors. No one asked her if she felt terrible or not. No one minded that she was actually the biggest victim. Now, she knew that everything was in the past. It was really in the past. When they returned to Zhuojing Vi, Su Zhuoqian slowly stopped the car. When Qiao Weiyang got out of the car, he walked around the car and walked to her side. The night was perfect. The heat of the day had faded, and there was a warm evening breeze caressing them. Su Zhuoqian walked to Qiao Weiyangs side. She had just looked up when he hugged her. This position was very intimate. With his domineering attitude, he pressed her head into his chest. A strange and distant masculine scent enveloped Qiao Weiyang. The warmth of his palm almost burned her skin through her clothes. A faint shiver ran over her skin, and a sense of security came over her, making her heart beat wildly. The gentle wind seemed to have be stronger as well, causing her ears to flutter. After a long time, Qiao Weiyang realized that he was hugging her. Moreover, she did not feel disgusted at all. She even enjoyed this embrace very much. She once thought that rtionships were independent and that individuals would grow separately. She did not expect the feeling of relying on each other to be so fascinating and nostalgic. Weiyang, the past is the past. In the future, youll be more radiant than before. The past you forged the current you. No matter which version of yourself you are, youre the best. My only regret Su Zhuoqians voice sounded in her ear. I just didnt meet you sooner to prevent you from getting hurt. Mr. Su Chapter 2115 - 2115 Twins 2115 Twins What did you call me? Huh? Su Zhuoqian let go of her and raised his eyebrows slightly with interest. Su Zhuoqian. Qiao Weiyang smiled gently. Huh? The man continued to raise his eyebrows, obviously dissatisfied with her answer. Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice. Thank you. I dont want your thanks. He wanted more. He hoped that she could afford it. At night, after Qiao Weiyang washed up, someone knocked on the door. The butler stood at the door. Miss Qiao, Young Master asked me to send you red wine. Come in. Just leave it over there. Qiao Weiyang smiled. The butler had already aired the wine. After putting it aside, he left respectfully. Qiao Weiyang poured half a ss and sniffed it. The fragrance assaulted her nose. The wine was very good. She took out her phone and sent Su Zhuoqian a WeChat message. Weiyang: [Ive received the wine. Its not bad. Its the kind that I like.] The other party replied quickly. Su: [I hope you can have a better sleep.] Weiyang: [Im sure I can. Actually, let me tell you a secret. After staying here, I can sleep well even without drinking.] Su: [Why?] Su: [Because Xiao Bao is with me.] She smiled and replied with two smiley faces. Su Zhuoqian did not reply. Qiao Weiyang only drank half a ss of red wine and did not continue drinking. She didnt need to drink to help her sleep, so why waste it? In Su Zhuoqians room. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang said that she slept better because of Xiao Bao, the corners of his lips curled up slightly before he let it go. It seemed that it was time for Xiao Bao to sleep alone. He put down his phone and thought of what Qiao Weiyang had said tonight. A very subtle thought shed through his mind. However, he quickly suppressed this thought. Raising his slender fingers, Su Zhuoqian pressed them hard between his eyebrows before giving up on this coincidence. After Qiao Jierous manager, Jiang Lin, received the photos of Qiao Weiyang and Director Cao, she quickly hired a marketing ount to post them. Then, he bought the trending searches and let Qiao Weiyang take first ce. During this period of time, although Qiao Weiyang did not produce any work, she was a popr person on Weibo. First, she suddenly announced hereback and used her beauty to shock the world. Then, because of her fight with Zheng Zhenzhen, she gained a wave of strong poprity. The publics impression of her was extremely high. The sudden appearance of these scandalous photos instantly ignited. [No way, no way! This beautiful woman actually relied on sleeping with the director to get the female lead roles in White Fox?] [F*ck, is there anyone who isnt a resource celebrity these days?] [Why dont I believe it? Director Cao isnt a top director. With Qiao Weiyangs beauty, she wont sleep with him to get resources, right?] [Previousmenter, what do you know? There are too many good-looking people, but not everyone has opportunities.] [But you have to know that Qiao Weiyang was a particrly famous sweetheart when she debuted a few years ago. She has done countless works and is good-looking. How could sheck opportunities?] There was a heated discussion on Weibo. When Lu Mingjue saw the situation on Weibo, he was unable to verify the matter and called Su Zhuoqian after thinking about it for a while. Boss, hurry up. Look at this photo. Is it real? Lu Mingjue didnt dare to show the photos where the two seemed very close to each other, even though it was obvious that it was because the photos were taken from a special angle. He chose a photo where the two didnt seem so close. Could it be that the entertainment industry was copsing on Boss every day? Su Zhuoqian replied quickly and firmly. Its fake. Dont harass Weiyang with this matter. Okay! Since it was fake, Lu Mingjue knew how to deal with it. How dare they use fake photos to fool others! With news of Qiao Weiyang spreading, Qiao Jierou naturally wouldnt go to rest so early. When she saw that the photos had been posted, she quickly told Lin Heng and Old Madam Qiao about the matter. Lin Heng couldnt help but frown. No wonder Qiao Weiyang was having dinner there tonight. It turned out that she had an appointment with the director. It seemed that Director Cao was also the one who made it possible for her to join White Fox. Jierou, dont tell your family about this. Ill call Weiyang. I wont say anything. But you know as well that because were both in the entertainment industry, Grandma will definitely pay attention to it. If she finds out about it through other channels, I cant do anything about it. I understand. Is your injury okay? If it is, rest early. Brother Heng, youre not going to help Sister with public rtions, are you? Its not that I dont want you to help Sister, but since this matter has already blown up, Director Caos wife will definitely not be satisfied. The production team and producers will also be affected by public opinion now, so theyll definitely be very annoyed. If you get involved in this mess, itll definitely be bad for you, so Lin Heng paused. Okay, Ill consider it. After Qiao Jierou hung up, she saw that Old Madam Qiao was throwing a tantrum. She flipped the table and threw a bowl in front of us in the restaurant tonight. She didnt think that she was in the wrong at all. What about now? Look at whats going on now. Grandma, whats wrong? Huang Shumin said, Its all because of Qiao Weiyang. Someone photographed her eating with Director Cao, and they were very intimate. Didnt you say before that Director Caos movie is a big investment? You spent a lot of effort to get that leading role, but Weiyang got it in an instant. To think that I thought life hadnt been easy for her tonight and it made my heart ache. Shes so wilful now, embarrassing the Qiao family like this. Mom, dont worry. Brother Heng will settle this matter. Alright, stop arguing! Old Master Qiao shouted. Theyre just photos. Who can know for sure whats going on? Every time something happens, you dont take a good look at the situation and nder your own people first. Huang Shumin stopped talking. Qiao Jierou also lowered her head and said, Grandpa is right. Lets not deliberately draw conclusions about Sister. Old Madam Qiao was very dissatisfied with his attitude. Why was she the one who was photographed and not someone else? Why? The photos are real, and the damage to the Qiao familys reputation is also real. Cant we talk about it? Did I nder her at all? Old Madam Qiao mmed her phone on the table. She had already been angry at Qiao Weiyang for the entire night, and the matter with Old Madam Han had not been resolved. Old Madam Qiao was furious and urgently needed an outlet to vent. Chapter 2116 - 2116 Twins 2116 Twins Qiao Weiyangs matter just made her angrier. It was also because Qiao Weiyang was living outside now and was not under her control. If it were in the past and Qiao Weiyang was still at her beck and call, she would have already called Qiao Weiyang over and scolded her fiercely. Old Master Qiao was also concerned if something had really happened to Qiao Weiyang. However, no one could get through to Qiao Weiyang now. He had called a few times, but no one answered. He had no choice but to pick up Old Madam Qiaos phone and click on the homepage of Weibo. Grandpa, you shouldnt read it, Qiao Jierou quickly said. No, open it for me. Which page is it on? Let me take a good look. Qiao Jierou looked helpless and as if she had no other choice. She clicked on the homepage of Weibo and chose the topic rted to Qiao Weiyang. She didnt dare to look at it anymore and quickly handed it to Old Master Qiao. Grandpa, take a look. Old Master Qiao took the sses from the butler and read the news slowly. The entire family fell silent. Old Madam Qiao was furious. She wanted to see what the old man would say after reading. Hahahahaha. After Old Master Qiao finished reading, he suddenlyughed. Everyone looked at him in surprise. Whats wrong? Is this what you mean by Weiyang not being well-educated? Outsiders are deliberately ndering her. As her family, cant we wait even a few minutes for the matter to be rified? Huang Shumin hurriedly clicked on her phone. Qiao Jierou took her phone back from Old Master Qiao and looked at it. The first post on Weibo now was indeed rted to Qiao Weiyang, but it was no longer about the scandal with Director Cao. It was a rted piece of news. It was Director Caos wifes Weibo post. Her Weibo post was apanied by a photo of her with a little girl, Director Cao, and Qiao Weiyang, as well as a photo of the little girl sitting at a desk and studying. The little girl had big eyes. The caption read: [Tonight, this little girl finally met the idol she had been longing to see. She even got the letter that her idol gave her. As soon as she got home, she said that she wanted to listen to her idols words and study hard. This is the least worrying time Ive had in so long as a Mom. Lets eat together next time @Qiao Weiyang.] Director Cao was quite famous in the industry, and many people followed Madam Caos Weibo. When they saw the photos she posted, those with ulterior motives immediately realized that Director Caos and Qiao Weiyangs clothes were exactly the same as the clothes they wore in the photos that were exposed earlier. Therefore, Qiao Weiyang had a meal with Director Caos family. From the looks of it, it was most likely to satisfy Director Caos daughters request to see her. All previous spections were just rumors. The trend of thements immediately changed. [Theyre just having dinner together, but marketing ounts came out to cause trouble. Why dont those stupid marketing ounts die?] [Disgusting. If you have the time, go to the electronics factory and take a ss. Lets see what you can do.] [Ill protect Qiao Weiyang!] [F*ck rumors!] [F*ck rumors +1!] [Everyone, pay more attention to White Fox and Qiao Weiyangs new movie. Thank you!] The production team and producers also took the opportunity to market the movie. It could be said that this wave of marketing waspletely free. Everyone was d to see it. Reading these words, Qiao Jierous expression changed slightly. When she saw Qiao Weiyang and Director Cao together, she had a preconceived notion that there was definitely an affair between them, so she didnt think of any other possibilities. In the end, the truth was far from what she had imagined. Huang Shumin fell silent. Old Madam Qiao had no ce to vent her anger and could only hide it in her heart. Forget it. Since thats the case, I admit I was too agitated just now. Too agitated? When have you ever been able to control yourself when ites to Weiyang? Dont always be like this. Are you going to jump to conclusions from insignificant evidence? Thements said so, and you wanted me to think so as well? Is this how you treat Weiyang? Old Master Qiao stood up. In the future, no one is allowed to make a fuss over unreasonable things at home! If anyone dares to nder Weiyang again, I wont be polite. Everyone listened to him lose his temper with trepidation and lowered their heads. Qiao Jierou lowered her head as well. She had spent a lot of money this time, but it was all for nothing. A momentter, Lin Heng called. Jierou, its okay. Weiyangs matter was a misunderstanding. Really? Thats great. I wonder why anyone would bother spreading suchme rumors. Marketing ounts are always like that. They attract attention to get traffic. Its fine now. Dont worry too much. Lin Heng was also a little surprised. The other partys reaction speed this time was really too fast. Before the matter became too serious, they immediately restrained it. Now, even the general public had a good impression of Qiao Weiyang. As far as he knew, Qiao Weiyang had not signed a contract with apany yet. It seemed that Qiao Weiyang was the one who had such a fast reaction and handled things so appropriately. Only then did he remember that Qiao Weiyang had never been criticized for her work ability. In the past, she debuted at a young age and quickly became famous. After temporarily leaving the industry, she became well-known in the Lin family. It turned out that she was so important. Brother Heng, its good that Sister is fine. I dont want anything to happen to her either. Hey, are you still listening? Got it. Rest early. Qiao Jierou felt that Lin Heng was a little distracted. Could it be that he had found out that she had leaked the information to the marketing ount? No, that was impossible. For the sake of long-term cooperation, marketing ounts would not casually sell customer information to outsiders. Perhaps it was just because it waste and he was too tired. Madam Cao received a call from Lu Mingjue. Madam Cao, thank you for tonight. What are you talking about? I just posted on Weibo. Speaking of which, if it werent for the fact that our child insisted on seeing Miss Qiao, she wouldnt have suffered such an undeserved cmity. Although Madam Cao was a housewife, she had always been by Director Caos side. How could she not know Lu Mingjues influence in the circle? Not to mention that she had never thought that there was a rtionship between her husband and Qiao Weiyang that exceeded that of colleagues. Even if there was, she would have dismissed it when she received Lu Mingjues call. How could an artiste who could make Lu Mingjue return to the industry and personally take care of her callte at night to verify the truth have other intentions for her husband? Putting away her cell phone, Madam Cao thought silently that with Qiao Weiyangs talent and such a person behind her, it was probably only a matter of time before she became popr again. When Qiao Weiyang woke up the next day, shezed on the bed for a while before slowly getting up. Chapter 2117 - 2117 Twins 2117 Twins She turned on her cell phone as she brushed her teeth. She found dozens of calls from her family, friends, and Lu Mingjue. She quickly opened WeChat and found Xiao Qings message. Xiao Qing: [Weiyang, whats wrong with you and Director Cao? Quick, take a look at the news.] Xiao Qing: [How are you going to deal with public rtions? It might be toote if you dont deal with it now.] Xiao Qing: [Sigh, I didnt expect your speed to be so fast. I knew it. Its impossible for you to have dinner alone with Director Cao. How could what the marketing ount said be true? After all, theres nothing wrong with Mr. Su, and you wouldnt be so muddle-headed.] Xiao Qing: [Alright, Im tired after watching the show all night. Im going to bed. You should rest early too.] There were some screenshots and messages on Weibo. From Xiao Qings words, Qiao Weiyang understood everything. She did not expect that after having dinner with Director Caotest night, there would be such a big piece of news. She smiled and shook her head. However, Madam Caos appearance was really timely. As soon as she posted the photos on Weibo, almost everyone dispersed. Qiao Weiyang replied to Xiao Qing, telling her not to worry. After brushing her teeth, Qiao Weiyang saw Lu Mingjue calling again. She immediately knew what was going on. It wasnt that Madam Cao posted on Weibo in time, but that Lu Mingjue had acted in real-time. As soon as a problem appeared, he immediately blocked the matter. He thought of an excellent solution to prevent the matter from getting worse. She slept wellst night and did not know that such a bloody storm had happened in the outside world. The benefits of having a team and a manager were reflected now. If she were alone, her career would probably be over by the time she woke up this morning. She went downstairs. Su Zhuoqian and Xiao Bao were already sitting at the dining table. She did not know that Xiao Baos obsessivepulsive disorder was acting up. He was carefully arranging the food and insisting on categorizing it into different colors and shapes. Su Zhuoqian could not do anything about his behavior and could only make himself stop looking at him. When he heard Qiao Weiyangs footsteps, Xiao Bao, who was sitting with his back facing her, seemed to have sensed something and immediately jumped up. Mommy! As he shouted, he rushed toward Qiao Weiyang and hugged her leg. They wouldnt let me sleep in your roomst night. I missed you so much. Because youre a man. A man has to sleep on his own, Qiao Weiyang said as she stroked his hair. Xiao Bao thought for a while and epted this exnation. Thats right. If Im a man, I can protect Mommy! Thats right. Thats why you have to learn to sleep on your own. Okay. Xiao Bao held her hand and walked to the dining table. Morning, Su Zhuoqian said in a mellow voice. Good morning. The corners of Qiao Weiyangs lips curled up involuntarily. She originally had a cold appearance, but when she smiled, there was a glint in her eyes. It was as if a dazzling star had gathered in her eyes. It made her entire face shine. Lets eat. Qiao Weiyang sat down and ced the carrot and fried bacon in front of Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao hated vegetables and wouldnt eat them. Although Qiao Weiyang would respect the childs choice to the greatest extent, she still felt that such an imbnce would not be good for his growth. Hence, she had instructed the butler to specially put vegetables in every meal. Perhaps she wouldnt force Xiao Bao to eat a lot of it, but at least she could take it slow and let him change a little. Qiao Weiyang camete, and the butler brought over the milk that had just been heated up. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang had given Xiao Bao carrots, he couldnt help but open his mouth. He wanted to say that Little Master hated vegetables, and he disliked carrots the most. Su Zhuoqian gave the butler a look with interest. The butler fell silent. He ced the milk in front of Qiao Weiyang and was a little curious. How could Qiao Weiyang make Little Master eat carrots so obediently? He wanted to learn how to use such a useful method of education. Eat more. Qiao Weiyang stroked Xiao Baos head. Xiao Bao picked up the carrots and put them in his mouth, his face full of joy. Okay! Xiao Bao loves carrots the most! The butler: Why did he suddenly feel as though he had been abandoned? Little Master, so you had been lying to us all this while, huh? Su Zhuoqian could not help butugh. This oue was obviously beyond his expectations. Xiao Bao stuffed a mouthful of carrots into his mouth, his cheeks bulging like a hamsters as he ate happily. The butler looked at Qiao Weiyang seriously, really envious. After dinner. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian went out together. Did you know that Xiao Bao was especially picky in the past? Huh? Qiao Weiyang recalled carefully. No, I think hes very easy to raise. He eats everything I give him. Previously, the butler told me that Xiao Bao doesnt eat vegetables and only eats meat. I specially observed him and thought that it would take some time to correct his diet, but I realized that he doesnt need to change at all. After saying that, she looked at Su Zhuoqian seriously. Do you guys have some sort of misunderstanding about Xiao Bao? Su Zhuoqian: Heughed, his elegant voice sounding especially pleasant. No, Xiao Bao is very obedient. Youre also very good. Qiao Weiyang also smiled. Im good to Xiao Bao not because I think hes a substitute I genuinely like him. When she reached the second half of her sentence, she stopped smiling, and her tone turned sincere. Now that she could face the past calmly, she had to let go of her greatest worries. I know. Su Zhuoqian reached out and tucked her hair behind her ear. It was just a very ordinary action, but when he did it, it was especially seductive. Qiao Weiyangs heart beat uncontrobly. After meeting him, she was really revived. When she arrived at the set, Qiao Weiyang found the time to send a message to Lu Mingjue. Qiao Weiyang: [Thank you forst night.] Lu Mingjue: [I cant ept that. Sister-inw, dont forget that youre an artiste under me. Isnt it my duty to do this?] Qiao Weiyang: [Thank you in advance for your help in the future.] Lu Mingjue: [You can leave everything to me.] When Qiao Jierou saw Qiao Weiyanging over radiantly, she knew that Qiao Weiyang wasnt affected by the matter even in the least. She walked up to her with a smile and asked, Sister, was everything okay yesterday? What do you think? Qiao Weiyang didnt give her face. I knew it was a misunderstanding. I just didnt know how to help you rify it. After reading what Madam Cao said, I knew that everything was fine. Qiao Weiyang stood face to face with her and was a head taller than her. Do you feel quite disappointed? Chapter 2118 - 2118 Twins 2118 Twins How is that possible? Am I that kind of person? You know the answer to that question very well. With that, Qiao Weiyang walked forward without looking back. Qiao Jierou gritted her teeth. No, she couldnt let Qiao Weiyang continue to be so arrogant. At night, Qiao Jierou returned to the Qiao family and respectfully served tea to Old Madam Qiao. Old Master Qiao was not in good health and had already returned upstairs to rest. Qiao Jierou often apanied Old Madam Qiao, and her attitude had always been very good. Old Madam Qiao drank her tea and asked calmly, Hows your filming going recently? Its always been good. With Brother Heng apanying me, I dont have to worry about anything. As for Sister Whats wrong with her? Grandma, as an artiste, its impossible for Sister to not have a managementpany at all. Brother Heng asked her to sign a contract with him, but she refused. I know that she still hates me and Brother Heng for letting her down. However, shes at a disadvantage in the entertainment industry. If what happenedst night wasnt a misunderstanding or if someone deliberately had framed her, how could she have handled it? Old Madam Qiao drank her tea and listened to her patiently. Of course, I have some selfish motives. Grandma, my sister and I are sisters, after all. If she makes a fool of herself, wont others say that Im colluding with her? Thats true. Thats what Im most worried about. The reputation of the entire Qiao family will be easily tainted by these messy things. Speaking of which, we really have to get her to sign with apany. Lets make the preparations. Okay. Grandma, I have a rmendation. Guo Pinganspany is Hua Yang World. Old Madam Qiao flipped through the documents seriously and realized that although thispany was not as good as Hengyuan, it had many artistes under it. Although the resources were not the best, they were still very good. Guo Pingan was already in his 30s. He was very steady in his work. However, I heard that Guo Pingan has a bad private life, Old Madam Qiao said. In the entertainment industry, everyone likes to spread such gossip. Its normal for even Sister to be gossiped about. As long as one does ones job well, theres nothing to fear. Old Madam Qiao nodded. After Qiao Weiyang finished filming for the day, she walked out of the studio. A familiar figure stood in front of her huge van. Sister Weiyang, I heard that this is your butler. Hes been waiting for you here, Tao Huan, her assistant, said as she ran over. Yes, I understand. Seeing that she really knew him, Tao Huan ran to the side. Butler Qiao, why are you looking for me? The butler was Old Master Qiaos subordinate, so his attitude toward Qiao Weiyang was passable. Qiao Weiyang gave him some face and had always been polite to him. Eldest Miss, Old Master said that itll be the old madams 70th birthday. No matter what, shes still your grandmother, so you should go back and show some filial piety. I understand. Eldest Miss, Old Master said that the Qiao family has indeed let you down in many ways. He invited you back not because he wants you to get along with everyone, but because he knows that if you cant let go, it wont be good for your mood. How could Qiao Weiyang not know what her grandfather was thinking? If it werent for her grandfather protecting her previously, how could she havee back to this family? At that time, she would have stayed in the countryside with Aunt Lin and lived a calm and stable life. Tell Grandpa that Ill go back. Old Master Qiao sat on the sofa and said, Are you satisfied now? Weiyang is still willing toe back to celebrate your birthday. Whats there to be dissatisfied about? As a junior, its only right for her to celebrate my birthday. Old Madam Qiao slowly drank her tea. Old Master Qiao shook his head and did not say anything else. In the blink of an eye, it was Old Madam Qiaos birthday. Do you really not need me to apany you back? Su Zhuoqian asked. Theres really no need. Im just going to be there for a while before leaving. What right does she have to ask me to celebrate her birthday? I thought you were too ashamed to bring me, Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice. Qiao Weiyang shook her head. Even if I bring you back, it should be for a grand asion. It should be an asion worthy of you going. Now, dont they think that the husband I married is a sick man? I just have to make sure that they dont have any information about you. That way, they cant curry favor with me even if they want to. Su Zhuoqians eyebrows rxed slightly as he reached out to touch her hair. Go ahead. Ill wait for you. Qiao Weiyang nodded, got out of his car, and resolutely walked toward the birthday banquet. Su Zhuoqian sat in the drivers seat and looked at her beautiful back. He slowly closed his eyes. The location of the birthday banquet was very lively. Naturally, Old Madam Qiaos 70th birthday had to be a grand affair. Even though Old Master Qiao had many conflicting thoughts with her, he was dressed up and smiling tonight. There were many VIPsing and going. After everyone came in, they all went to Old Madam Qiaos side to celebrate her birthday. Qiao Jierou and Qiao Dongliang stood beside her. As he did not go to many social events, everyone would only say that he had grown taller or was sessful in his studies. However, when they saw Qiao Jierou, they praised her endlessly. The more Old Madam Qiao listened, the more satisfied she was. After Qiao Weiyang walked in, not many people noticed her. She walked in slowly, and someone was walking toward her with a ss of red wine. Miss Qiao, Im Guo Pingan. The person was in his early 30s and looked very mature. The suit he was wearing enhanced his aura. Hello, President Guo of Hua Yang World, Qiao Weiyang took the wine politely and replied with a smile. It seems that you know me, Miss Qiao. I know your name, President Guo. Qiao Weiyangs tone was polite. But there was always ayer of alienation between them. Guo Pingan noticed this and asked with a smile, Whats wrong? Are you very wary of me, Miss Qiao? He tried his best to show his sincerity. However, at a nce, his eyes were empty and turbid. With Qiao Weiyangs professional knowledge, it was obvious that alcohol, women, and money had hollowed him out. How could Qiao Weiyang not know that he had a wed character? President Guo, people in the entertainment industry have always known how to protect themselves, no? Hahaha, Miss Qiao, youre very clear-headed. Thats right. I heard that you dont have apany yet. Are you interested in joining mypany? Recently, were in the midst of preparing a few big projects and are looking for a suitable female lead. Qiao Weiyang looked in Old Madam Qiaos direction. It turned out that she had another motive for inviting her over. She nned to sign her with someone like Guo Pingan. Chapter 2119 - 2119 Twins 2119 Twins Guo Pingan was a man who indulged in alcohol, sex, and money. He had never been soft-hearted toward his female artistes. Therefore, unless it was someone who was willing to sell themselves for ambition or a female artiste who was desperate, very few people would choose hispany. If others were willing to offer themselves up to him, then so be it. This had nothing to do with Qiao Weiyang. However, if someone deliberately sent her to Guo Pingan, it would be a different matter. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Im sorry, President Guo. My work has already been scheduled. I wont trouble you. She shoved the ss into his hand and smiled faintly. Thank you for the wine. With that, she walked gracefully to the other side. Guo Pingan was not angry. Herst move just now was really memorable. It was a pity to miss out on such a good beauty. Qiao Weiyang walked up to Old Madam Qiao, her eyes turning cold. Sister, youre here? As soon as Qiao Jierou saw her, she weed her. I should be here to celebrate Grandmas birthday. Grandma, happy birthday. Sister, let me keep your birthday gift. Ive already entrusted the birthday gift to Butler Qiao. I didnt bring it here, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Qiao Jierou could only give up. She originally wanted topare her gift to Qiao Weiyangs, but Qiao Weiyang dismissed her easily. Old Madam Qiao said calmly, Its good that youre here. Is everyone here? Everyone is here, Grandma. Thats good. After Old Madam Qiao made some preparations, she stood in front of the stage. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou stood beside her. Qiao Dongliang waved at Qiao Weiyang, and the young mans eyes were filled with smiles. Qiao Weiyang also waved at him. Thank you all foring to my birthday banquet tonight. Life is rare in the 70s. I really didnt expect that I would reach this age in the blink of an eye. Thanks to everyones care, everything has been smooth sailing for me and the Qiao family all these years. It was obvious that Old Madam Qiao was in a good mood tonight. The mean wrinkles on her face had reduced significantly. Everyone below the stage smiled and ttered her, Old Madam, youre getting younger and younger. You really dont look like youre 70 years old at all. Old Madam Qiao pressed her palms down and said slowly, Thank you foring. Actually, apart from my birthday today, I also want to announce two things rted to my granddaughter. Everyone quieted down and waited for the rest of her speech. Everyone knew that the Qiao family had two granddaughters, and both of them were very good, especially Qiao Jierou. She had been in the limelight for the past few years and had developed very well in the entertainment industry. Female artistes always piqued everyones curiosity. They just didnt know what Old Madam Qiao was going to announce. The first one is rted to Jierou. Actually, its also rted to Weiyang. Everyone knows that back then, we arranged a marriage for the two sisters when they were young. Later, after going around in circles, we realized that both of them were dissatisfied with their marriage. Therefore, now that Weiyang and Lin Hengs marriage is annulled, Jierou and Lin Heng are together. Everyone was surprised when they heard this. Previously, everyone knew that Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng were a couple. Qiao Weiyang had also been helping the Lin family handle matters. Why did their marriage matters change just like that? However, many people had already guessed it. After all, the rtionship between Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou could not be hidden at all. Many people had seen the two of them appear together. On the other hand, no one had seen Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng together for a long time. Therefore, after feeling surprised, many people epted this fact. Someone even thought to themselves, It turns out that the rtionship between Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng has long cooled down. No wonder. Previously, it was said that the two of them were cold to each other. Now, it seems that thats indeed the case. Seeing that everyone had epted it well, Old Madam Qiao continued, Everyone, dont me them. In modern society, who doesnt get into a couple of rtionships to know what they want? Lin Heng isnt the kind of person whos clueless. This matter was actually decided after everyone weighed the pros and cons. Moreover, in the end, the engagement partner we arranged for Jierou back then was actually Lin Heng. It was a slight mistake that made everyone take a detour. Qiao Jierou had a smile on her face. From today onward, she and Brother Heng would really be on the right path and have proper identities. They would no longer have to be like before, where they were illegitimate. A mocking smile appeared on Qiao Weiyangs lips. It was supposed to be a 70th birthday banquet, but it turned out that the old madam was here to clear Qiao Jierous name. For Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng, the old madam had really put in a lot of effort. Old Madam Qiao saw Qiao Weiyangs expression and was not worried. Even if Qiao Weiyang wanted to say that she owed her, what evidence did she have? Besides, for her sake, the Qiao family had never revealed anything about her giving birth to a child to the public. Qiao Jierou looked gently at Lin Heng, who was standing at the side. I hope everyone who came to celebrate my birthday will also wish Jierou and Lin Heng well. Old Madam Qiao raised her ss. Everyone was naturally happy to see this happen. No one dampened the mood, and they all raised their sses. After everyone finished this round, Old Madam Qiao said, The other thing is about Weiyang. Everyone knows that Weiyang was in the entertainment industry in her early years and withdrew for a short period of time. She only made aeback now. After hereback, shes worried about causing trouble for Jierou, so she didnt sign a contract with Lin Hengspany. She has always been fighting alone. But how can she fight alone in the entertainment industry? The family is worried about her, so today is also her signing ceremony. When Qiao Weiyang saw Guo Pingan, she knew Old Madam Qiaos true intentions tonight. Even so, she was still a little disappointed to hear her say it herself. Old Madam Qiao might notpletely understand what kind of person Guo Pingan was. She might think that Guo Pingan would not have any ideas about the Qiao family. However, as long as she put in a little effort, it was not difficult for her to know what kind of person Guo Pingan was. Qiao Weiyangs gaze was cold. Old Madam Qiao said, Weiyang, I know that youre independent and strong-willed. But how can I be at ease when youre like this? Therefore, you still have to sign with apany, okay? Dont let me worry. When everyone saw this, they felt that Old Madam Qiao was really kind and fair. Chapter 2120 - 2120 Twins 2120 Twins Everyone looked at Old Madam Qiao. She did not go overboard when taking care of Jierou, and she also took Weiyangs mood into consideration. She was really a good old woman. Grandma, Ive said it before. I wont sign a contract, let alone with Hua Yang World. Everyone was surprised by Qiao Weiyangs words. Qiao Weiyang refused to sign the contract? Thepany that the Qiao family had chosen for her was not bad. Although they heard that Guo Pingan was a little frivolous with money, to be honest, which rich man wouldnt spend his wealth? It was just that some people spent it openly while others spent it in the dark. At the very least, with Old Madam Qiao around, no matter how reckless Guo Pingan was with his spending, it was impossible for him to have any ideas about Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang! Old Madam Qiaos expression became more serious. Why cant you be obedient? How can we be at ease when youre alone in the entertainment industry? Thats right, Weiyang. Without apany, itll be too difficult for you to survive on your own. Thats right. The entertainment industry is very chaotic now. Even if you have the qualifications, you wont be able to survive. Weiyang, listen to the old madam. Shes your grandmother. Would she harm you? The rtives and friends all around began to persuade Qiao Weiyang. Everyone naturally felt that Old Madam Qiao did not have any bad intentions. Qiao Jierou suddenly said faintly, Sister, do you still want to sign with Brother Hengspany? If so, I really have no objections. If you want toe, you cane. Initially, everyone thought that Qiao Weiyang was a little wilful and wanted freedom, so she did not sign a contract with apany. However, when Qiao Jierou said this, everyones thoughts were immediately diverted. Could it be that Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng were in love, but Qiao Weiyang could not let go? Everyone could tell that Lin Heng only had eyes for Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierous sincerity for Lin Heng was unquestionable. Did Qiao Weiyang have some other ideas regarding their rtionship? Although she was indeed engaged to Lin Heng back then, she did not object when Old Madam Qiao made the announcement just now. Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang differently as if she were a two-faced b*tch. Qiao Weiyang was really impressed by Old Madam Qiaos trick. First, she brought up Lin Heng and Qiao Jierous rtionship. Now, she wanted everyone to know that she didnt sign with apany because she wanted to interfere in her sister and brother-inws rtionship. Everything she said was one-sided. If she didnt sign the contract, others would only think that she was pretentious. If she signed the contract, people would only think that Old Madam Qiao knew how to conduct herself and had made the best decision for her granddaughters career. This 70th birthday banquet was really good. It was wonderful! Qiao Jierou continued to exaggerate. Sister say something. No matter what, I dont want you to suffer outside Weiyang, you wont suffer if youe to mypany. Guo Pingan walked out and stood on the stage. You have good qualifications, and mypanys resources arent bad either. Old Madam Qiao arranged for me to take good care of you. I definitely wont treat you badly. Everyone was thinking about what was best for Qiao Weiyang, yet she remained unmoved. Many rtives and friends could not stand it anymore. Qiao Weiyang, who had been silent all this while, slowly said, President Guo, are you saying that if I sign a contract with you, youll take care of me, give me resources, and support me? Of course. Then what do you want in return for such treatment? Qiao Weiyang asked. Guo Pingan suddenly revealed an extremely frivolous smile. What I want in return? The benefits you can bring me are definitely S-rank. Besides With your figure and appearance, I dont know just how enchanting you are As soon as he said this, there was an uproar. Guo Pingan was usually a mature person, and the air of a sessful man covered up his lust. It was so shocking to hear such wordse out of his mouth in public! Qiao Jierou was also shocked. Old Madam Qiao couldnt help but shout, President Guo! What was he talking about on such an asion? Qiao Weiyangs expression was extremely cold. President Guo, do you know what youre talking about? Why exactly do you want me to sign with you? Of course, I know what Im talking about. Qiao Jierou said that as long as I can sign you on, youll do whatever I want. She also said that although you look like a goddess, you actually need men all the time In order to sign you, I even gave her the resources for a big production. With your looks, youre much better than the ordinary female artistes Ive met. Guo Pingan originally looked quite mature and steady. His suit made him look sanctimonious. However, when he said this, his lifeless eyes narrowed slightly. He looked just like all the other wretched men who sized up women. These words were extremely obscene. Initially, everyone was still wondering why Qiao Weiyang refused to listen to Old Madam Qiaos good arrangements and sign a contract with Guo Pinganspany to develop her career. Hearing his words, everyone exploded. President Guo, what are you talking about? So it was Qiao Jierou who arranged the contract for Qiao Weiyang? Whats wrong with Qiao Jierou? Why is she so vulgar? She actually sold her biological sister for resources. Oh god, Ive learned something new. Ive heard that President Guo treats his female artistes Tsk, tsk, tsk. I thought that criminals wouldntmit crimes in their own houses. I didnt expect such a person to really exist! Weiyang, dont sign with such apany! Although everyones discussions were very low, they immediately had a rough idea of what was going on. Qiao Jierou was also stunned by Guo Pingans words. Why was he revealing everything? This was their private secret! President Guo, dont joke around. It was Grandmas idea to have you sign a contract with Sister. What does it have to do with me? Qiao Jierou said quickly and anxiously. Under Lin Heng and Old Madam Qiaos gazes, she felt a chill run down her spine. Guo Pingan ignored her explicit hint and said, Wasnt it your idea for me to sign on Qiao Weiyang? You called me and asked me to sign on Qiao Weiyang. I originally didnt have any ns when I saw how she was like an unattainable flower, but you said that under her cold and aloof appearance, her personality ispletely different from what it seems. Thats why I agreed to work with you, and wed each take what we needed The audience clicked their tongues again. Qiao Jierous makeup tonight was very heavy. Her originally fair face turned red before bing extremely dark. Qiao Weiyang asked calmly, President Guo, Qiao Jierou was the one who asked you to sign a contract with me, right? President Guo nodded. Thats right. Who else could it be? Chapter 2121 - 2121 Twins 2121 Twins You dont really want to support me. On the one hand, you want to sign me on because you see that I still have somemercial value. On the other hand, its all because of your selfishness, right? Qiao Jierou continued to ask. Of course. Otherwise, why would I spend so much money? Sister, I really didnt do such a thing! Qiao Jierou shouted in despair. She never expected Guo Pingan to expose these things. What was wrong with him? Seeing that things were out of control, Old Madam Qiao hurriedly said, Alright, lets not talk about it anymore. I think President Guo must be drunk tonight to say these things. These things have nothing to do with the Qiao family and Jierou. My original intention was only to help Weiyang sign with a goodpany. Someone, bring President Guo out to sober up! With that, a few security officers came forward and dragged Guo Pingan down without any exnation. Qiao Weiyang had already achieved her goal. She retracted her gaze from Guo Pingan and looked at Qiao Jierou pitifully. Jierou, were sisters. Is this how you treat me? Ive already given you what you wanted and even moved out of the house. Is there anything else youre dissatisfied with? Must you push me into a fire pit? Wasnt it just pretending to be pitiful? Did Qiao Jierou think only she knew how to do that? All the guests looked at Qiao Weiyang sympathetically. They really did not expect Qiao Jierou to do such a thing. Those who knew a little about the Qiao family knew that Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou were not born by the same mother, but no matter what, Qiao Jierou could not treat Qiao Weiyang like this! I didnt do it, Sister. I really didnt do it. It wasnt me As you can see, President Guo was drunk But havent you always known that President Guo is a pervert who lusts over women? Qiao Weiyang asked. I really didnt know. I dont know much about these things. I usually just focus on filming and dont care about these things. I wasnt the one who made the arrangements. Qiao Jierou kept shirking the responsibility. Seeing that Guo Pingan had embarrassed the Qiao family, Old Madam Qiao regretted arranging such apany for Qiao Weiyang. She said, Weiyang, dont me Jierou. This was the joint decision of our family. We made the wrong decision because we didnt know President Guo well. After this, well definitely choose a newpany for you to sign with. Grandma, are you going to sell me off to anotherpany? These words were so harsh that Old Madam Qiaos expression changed. Ridiculous. It was just a mistake, but you want to erase everything weve done for you? Then what kind of goodpany do you n to choose for me next time, Grandma? Qiao Weiyang looked up. There were tears in her eyes, but they did not fall. Her gaze showed a hint of stubbornness, despair, and resistance. Everyone empathized with Qiao Weiyangs unwillingness. Only then did they realize that they were really wrong to think that Old Madam Qiao was a fair old woman. I Old Madam Qiao was actually rendered speechless by her gaze. Qiao Weiyang sneered in her heart and said to everyone, As everyone can see, Ive always done my best for the Qiao family, but the Qiao family treats me like this. The Qiao family is really disappointing. Weiyang, dont be sad. Find a goodpany. Thats right, thats right. Today is the old womans 70th birthday, after all. Let bygones be bygones. Although everyone was persuading her on the surface, they were actually a little biased toward Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierous and Old Madam Qiaos expressions were ugly. Qiao Weiyang said, I came over today to celebrate Grandmas birthday. I also wanted to tell the family that Ive already signed a contract with apany, but I didnt expect to encounter such a thing. Youve already signed a contract with apany? Which one is it? everyone asked. Qiao Jierou also looked at her in shock. She had actually signed with thepany? Its not argepany. Its a personal studio that I established myself. All management and film matters are arranged by me and my colleagues in my own studio. It was verymon for artistes to establish studios, but most of them still had to rely on a mainpany. It was very rare for someone like Qiao Weiyang to bepletely independent. However, because everyone had witnessed her almost being tricked by the Qiao family just now, they still gave her their blessings. Thats great. I wish you sess in your future development. Thank you, everyone. Thank you foring to celebrate Grandmas birthday today and speaking up for me so that I didnt enter the fire pit. With that, Qiao Weiyang got off the stage and left without looking at the Qiao family again. Old Master Qiao frowned and watched her leave. Thinking that he was the one who got someone to invite Qiao Weiyang back, he didnt chase after her. On the other hand, Qiao Dongliang followed her. Old Madam Qiao couldnt give a speech for her birthday banquet anymore, so she could only invite everyone to take their seats at their table. She turned around and returned to the room she booked in the hotel. Qiao Jierou followed. She closed the door and turned to face Old Madam Qiao. In the next second, a pnded on her face. Qiao Jierou covered her face and lowered her head. Tell me, what did you do? Did you really reach an agreement with Guo Pingan just to get him to sign a contract with your sister? Old Madam Qiao was furious. Although she didnt like Qiao Weiyang either, this concerned the Qiao familys reputation. No matter what, she couldnt let things be so ugly. Grandma, I really didnt do that. I dont know if President Guo was drunk or if he said those words because he was bribed by Sister. How could I have done such a thing? Old Madam Qiao thought for a moment and felt that Qiao Jierou was still very obedient. She was usually obedient and was well protected by the family. It was indeed unlikely for her to do such a thing. She restrained her anger and said, Things have alreadye to this. Its useless for you to say anything else. Ill get someone to send Guo Pingan away. Dont worry about these things in the future. Got it, Grandma. Please calm down. Qiao Jierou came out of Old Madam Qiaos room and touched her burning cheek. She was furious. As soon as she went out, her heart skipped a beat when she saw Old Master Qiao standing in front of her. It was easy to fool Old Madam Qiao, but Old Master Qiao was not easy to deal with. Grandpa. She stood still obediently. Whats going on? Old Master Qiao asked sternly. Grandpa, I really dont know Everyone says that President Guo was drunk and spouted nonsense. Maybe hes used to doing such things and mixed up the details, which is how he ended up ming me. Old Master Qiao didnt say anything, his gaze cloudy and sharp. It was uncertain if he believed her or not. Chapter 2122 - 2122 Twins 2122 Twins Qiao Jierous heart was beating fast. Lin Heng walked over. Grandpa, Jierou. When Old Master Qiao saw him, it was not convenient for him to lecture Qiao Jierou. He replied indifferently and left. Lin Hengs voice was very low. Jierou, is what Guo Pingan said tonight true? Qiao Jierou bit her lip as tears kept falling. She choked. Seeing her like this, Lin Hengs heart ached. Okay, okay. Dont be agitated. Lets take our time. Just now, when he saw Qiao Weiyang holding back her tears, his heart ached for her. He insisted oning to Qiao Jierou to rify things. But now that he saw Qiao Jierou crying even harder, he unknowingly felt that perhaps this was a misunderstanding and it was not that serious. Qiao Jierou cried even harder, and Lin Hengs attitude softened. Qiao Jierou punched his chest bitterly. Its fine if others dont believe me, but youre the person I love the most. How can you question me like this and criticize me in such a tone? How am I supposed to face anyone? No, I believe you. Then do you trust me more or Guo Pingan more? Naturally, Lin Heng would not believe Guo Pingan. Guo Pingan was probably really drunk, right? Dont cry anymore. I believe you. Only then did Qiao Jierou stop crying. Brother Heng, you have to believe me. Even if I die, I cant bear to see my sister get hurt at all. How could I do such a thing? After Guo Pingan sobered up, he could not remember what had just happened. Hearing the others say that he had acted out, he secretly regretted drinking so much. It was just a little strange. He didnt seem to have the habit of telling the truth when he drank before, right? However, this matter did not affect him much. He had never hidden his lust. However, such a scandal would definitely affect thepanys reputation and share price. Guo Pingan had done many bad deeds and had slept around with women for so long. He suffered the greatest setback this time. Thinking of Qiao Jierou, he knew that he would definitely not give her the big production he had promised her. He called Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou secretly picked it up. Youve lost your role in that big production. Got it, President Guo. I wont contact you next time, Qiao Jierou said. Even if Guo Pingan gave her the resource for a big production, she wouldnt be able to snatch it after what happened. If she took on that role, wouldnt it confirm that she had colluded with Guo Pingan to frame Qiao Weiyang? After ending the call, Qiao Jierou gripped her cell phone. Her eyes were filled with hatred, and the veins on her fingers were bulging. Seeing that the big resource she was about to get had flown away just like that, she really hated Qiao Weiyang! After Qiao Weiyang walked out, she heard a voice behind her. Sister! She turned around and saw Qiao Dongliang running over with sweat on his forehead. The young mans face was filled with apology. He walked to her side and looked at her shyly. Sister, Im really sorry. It has nothing to do with you. Qiao Weiyang looked at him gently. This brother of hers had always been very good. He was so good that it made people wonder how a person like Huang Shumin could have given birth to such a son. If I had known they had such thoughts, I would have stopped them long ago. Youre still young. The most important thing for you to do is to study hard! He puffed out his chest. Ill be fine after the college entrance examination! Ill have a lot of time at university, so I can help you! Okay, prepare well for the exam. Shall I send you back? You dont have a drivers license. If you send me back, Ill have to worry about how youll get home. Forget it. He scratched his head. When I turn 18, Ill take the drivers license exam. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Okay, you should go back. After Qiao Dongliang left, she walked toward Su Zhuoqians car. Su Zhuoqian was resting with his eyes closed. Qiao Weiyangs footsteps were very light, but when she walked to the car, he immediately opened his eyes. Before she could knock, the car door opened. Qiao Weiyang got into the car, and her originally bad mood calmed down the moment she saw Su Zhuoqian. Youre back so soon? It isnt soon. I was there for an hour. Qiao Weiyang took a nce outside. If I had stayed any longer, I wouldve been skinned alive. Su Zhuoqian frowned slightly. Actually, he knew most of what had happened inside. He couldnt suppress his concern in his calm tone. Whats going on with Guo Pingan? Take a guess. Qiao Weiyang was usually cold, but when she rxed, her eyes were soft and cute. When she tilted her head slightly and smiled, she looked very cute. I cant guess. Why dont you tell me? When he handed me the wine, I knew he had malicious intentions, so when I returned the wine to him, I tampered with the ss a little. When probed, he would spill the truth. Theres actually such a powerful medicine. Su Zhuoqian chuckled. Then shouldnt I stay away from you too? Qiao Weiyang smiled. That kind of medicine is useless on ordinary people. It can only temporarily control those who dont have firm minds. A person like Guo Pingan, who has been drained by alcohol, sex, and wealth, is the perfect candidate. Thats why it has an effect on him and can make him say the truth. Su Zhuoqian leaned over. He was tall and thin, and his powerful aura enveloped Qiao Weiyang. Before she could react, he held her hand. Youve worked hard, he said in a low voice, his eyes filled with love. Qiao Weiyangs pitiful act in front of everyone just now was all fake. In front of him, her eyes suddenly flickered with real tears. She chuckled softly. Fortunately, its all been resolved. Although its not good to say this, I still have to thank the Qiao family for being biased and sending you to my side. Qiao Weiyangs heart skipped a beat. Every time, his words and actions urately hit the softest part of her heart. Looking at his handsome face, she raised her head and kissed him on the lips. By the time she realized what she had done, the man had already turned the tables and captured her lips. Her face quickly turned red until it reached her neck. Even when Su Zhuoqian let go of her, her blush had yet to disappear. She lowered her eyes slightly, but she could easily see his smiling handsome face. I like it very much. But I dont just want this next time, huh? Hearing his hint, Qiao Weiyangs long eyshes fluttered quickly. Old Madam Qiaos 70th birthday was very unfortunate. She hadpletely lost her reputation as a fair old woman. Chapter 2123 - 2123 Twins 2123 Twins Because of this, she had no choice but to go to the sanatorium first. She nned to stay there for a few days to avoid the limelight. Not to mention Qiao Jierous heavy losses, but Old Master Qiao had not been treating her well for the past few days. Only Huang Shumin had always felt indignant for her. Why is President Guo like that? Why did he suddenly say such nderous words? Mom, its all in the past. Lets not talk about it anymore. Qiao Jierou was also very annoyed. She had suffered such a huge loss, yet she still had to suffer. As the two of them were talking, a voice sounded. Sister, you have to stand up for Wude. The person who came in was Liao Bn, Huang Wudes wife. She was dressed luxuriously, but her face was dark as she walked in while crying. Aunt, whats wrong? Qiao Jierou couldnt help but frown when she saw her, but she still received her obediently. Jierou, its great that youre here too! Dont you know that your uncles health has been deteriorating day by day recently? Liao Bn held Qiao Jierous hand. Ever since he donated his kidney, hespletely ruined. He cant work now. How are we going to live? Qiao Jierou looked at Huang Shumin. Huang Shumin didnt look too good either. Speaking of which, the kidney donation back then was just to get Qiao Weiyang involved. In the end, the liver was donated but they did not touch a hair on Qiao Weiyang at all. How infuriating! Sister, Wude is your brother, and its because of your familys matters that things have turned out this way. If you dont do something about it, we wont be able to survive! Liao Bn beat her chest and stomped her feet. Huang Shumin knew her intentions and said, Alright, Ill get you a card and wire you some money. When Liao Bn heard this, she immediately said, I dont wish to ask for your money either. Its just that theres no other way Huang Shumin did not want to hear her say so much. She turned around and went upstairs to get a card. Ever since this incident, Liao Bn had beening over to get the money every other day. Huang Shumin was already annoyed. Is Uncle still at home? Qiao Jierou asked. Yes, but without a perfect kidney, he doesnt have any energy left. Its not that I want to say this, but in the past, he could take care of everything at home. Now, he really has nothing. Otherwise, I wouldnt havee to look for you. Sigh, if it werent for back then Qiao Jierou asked, Aunt, have you thought about having Uncle undergo another operation for a kidney transnt? Why wouldnt I have thought of it? But how can it be so easy to find a suitable one? Besides, even if I find one, the possible rejection after the surgery will be very serious, Liao Bnined. Otherwise, I would have arranged for one a long time ago. Its difficult if its another persons kidney, but what if its his own? Qiao Jierou said. Liao Bn looked into Qiao Jierous eyes and suddenly understood something. You mean You mean I can go look for that woman? Wait, thats right. She took your uncles kidney. Why cant I get it back? Seeing that her hint had worked, Qiao Jierou only smiled and stopped talking. Huang Shumin took the card and handed it to Liao Bn. Take it. Dont cry every day. Liao Bn took the card and did notin about the money being too little like before. She turned around and left. Whats wrong with her? I dont know either. Shes probably in a hurry to go home and take care of Uncle. In the hospital. Although Qiao Weiyang was the one who performed the surgery on Lin Shuhui and she was also the one who took care of her after that, Qiao Weiyang still kept Lin Shuhui in the hospital for further observation because she was afraid that something would go wrong. Qiao Weiyang was apanying Lin Shuhui today when she heard themotion outside. She stood up and said to Lin Shuhui, Aunt Lin, lie down and rest for a while. Ill go out and take a look. Lin Shuhui looked at Qiao Weiyang worriedly. She knew that she could not help much, so she could only lie down first. After Qiao Weiyang walked out, she closed the door tightly. She heard a woman crying over there. Liao Bn had brought a group of people over and was making a lot of noise over there. However, someone had stopped them a long time ago. Liao Bn could not do anything else and was making a fuss. Qiao Weiyang secretly scolded her for being an idiot and quickly walked over. Many people gathered around. Liao Bn yelled, Youre thieves! You stole my husbands kidney and made him a cripple. I want his kidney back! The passersby pointed at her, but she did not care at all. Seeing Qiao Weiyange over, she pointed at Qiao Weiyang and said, Thats her. Thats her. She stole my husbands kidney for her family member. Return it! Everyone couldnt help but look at Qiao Weiyang. Even those who didnt know that she was a celebrity were impressed by her calmness and magnanimity. Some people who originally believed Liao Bns words now snorted. Mrs. Huang Qiao Weiyang held the document in her hand. Your husbands kidney donation is written clearly in ck and white. He signed the form voluntarily and came voluntarily. Ive never interfered, let alone said anything to him. If youre unconvinced and want to cause trouble, just follow the information on this document and look for the higher-ups. Theres really no need to affect the patients recuperation here! The onlookers couldnt help but say, Thats right. You already have the documents, so what exactly do you think youre doing, making a fuss here? Why are you making a fuss here and affecting other patients? If you have the ability, find someone to fight thewsuit! Liao Bn was an idiot to begin with. Initially, she thought that all she had to do was cause a ruckus in the hospital and gain the support of the crowd. Yet, this was the oue. The people she brought were beaten up badly by others. Her eyes darted around as she thought of other opportunities. After suffering this loss, would she get a chance the next time she came secretly Qiao Weiyang looked at her and knew that she was up to no good. She said indifferently, Or do you want to secretly retrieve the kidney? Mrs. Huang, dont me me for being heartless when the timees. I suggest you buy a criminalw book from a bookstore and study those uses carefully to see which use you can bear! Everyone burst intoughter. They felt deeply happy listening to Qiao Weiyangs words. Liao Bn was utterly embarrassed. She wanted to say something but hesitated. Qiao Weiyang slowly walked up to her and said in a low voice, Do you know wholl be the happiest if you go to jail? Isnt it you? Liao Bn asked. Why should I be happy? I have no grudge against you. If you go to jail, a certain someone wont have to spend any more money on you. Wont they be the happiest? I advise you to live a good life. You should ask for money and spend it every time. Why do you have to do such a useless thing likeing here to cause trouble? Chapter 2124 - 2124 Twins 2124 Twins After hearing Qiao Weiyangs reminder, Liao Bn realized that it would be illegal for her to get her husbands kidney back. If she went to jail, Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou would save a lot of money. That pair of mother and daughter were really ruthless! Instead of fighting to the death, she might as well ask them for a sum of money every once in a while and livefortably. With that, Qiao Weiyang turned around and left. Her words were so lethal that Liao Bn fell to the ground. Liao Bn stopped fooling around and went straight to the Qiao family, asking for money again. Qiao Jierou originally wanted to throw the burden to Qiao Weiyang, but she was thrown back. She was so angry that she couldnt sleep the entire night. The news of Liao Bn causing trouble in the hospital reached Su Zhuoqians ears. Zhou Lang asked, Young Master, should we send more people to the hospital? No need. Mrs. Huang might not go again. Didnt she try everything to get her husbands kidney back? Weiyang has already taught her what to do. Even without the kidney, life will be far morefortable for her. Zhou Lang thought about it a few times before understanding the logic behind it. He did not expect Young Madam to be the same as his boss. In Zhuojing Vi. Su Zhuoqian returned home and took off his coat. The butler quickly went forward to take it and handed it to the servants to wash. Qiao Weiyang was sitting on the sofa and reading a book. Todays scenes ended early, so she came back early. When she saw Su Zhuoqian, she put down the book in her hand and walked toward him. There was a conflict in the hospital today. Are you okay? Its okay. They didnt even get close to me. Do you know what Liao Bn did after that? What did she do? Qiao Weiyang really didnt care. Su Zhuoqian smiled. Even at this moment, shes still causing trouble in the Qiao family, crying and rolling around. Qiao Weiyang could not help butugh. She thought that a fool like Liao Bn would need more time to figure out the pros and cons. She did not expect her toprehend it so quickly. What you told her worked so quickly. Qiao Weiyang knew that the people protecting Lin Shuhui in the hospital were arranged by Su Zhuoqian. Hence, he would soon find out what she had said to Liao Bn. It was not strange at all. She pondered for a moment and said, Ive never been pure and kind, especially when facing enemies. Weiyang Su Zhuoqian was wearing a white shirt and stood opposite her. As long as you can protect yourself, so what if youre not pure and kind enough? Maybe one day, Ill treat you the same. Arent you afraid of having such a person by your side? Then lets see if you can be less innocent and kind than me Or if you can bear to be less innocent and kind to me when the timees. Qiao Weiyangughed at his words. She had indeed forgotten that in front of the richest man in Jingdu City, there was really noparison between innocence and kindness. Would she bear to part with him? She didnt know what would happen in the future, but she knew that this man was leading her back to a normal life. She looked up at him. Then dont be frightened by me when the timees. Give it a try. Su Zhuoqian smiled. After Old Madam Han returned from the banquetst time, she fell ill. Old Madam Qiao had been looking for an opportunity to visit her, but she really couldnt climb up to a big family like the Han family just like that, so she hadnt found a good opportunity. Qiao Jierou knew that this was Old Madam Qiaos sore spot. If it was not resolved, she would never be able to let it go. If anything happened to Old Madam Han, the Qiao family would be in trouble too. Brother Heng, can you really not find the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor you mentionedst time? Ive already asked my friend to look for that person. Dont worry, Ill definitely do my best. Old Madam Hans condition hasnt worsened yet. She should be able to wait. Qiao Jierou could only ce her hopes on Lin Heng for the time being. As for the rest, they could only talk about it slowly. Many messages popped up in Qiao Weiyangs WeChat group. [I heard that many people have been looking for you recently?] [There have been many people pretending to be you outside recently. Arent you afraid that someone will steal your limelight?] Qiao Weiyang made small talk and replied: [So be it. Its because Im capable that others want to snatch my identity. Its not like my identity hasnt been snatched before, right?] [Youre still the best!] [Salute!] Qiao Weiyang put down her phone, and Tao Huan said softly, You can go get your makeup applied now, Sister Weiyang. Im on my way. Qiao Weiyang slowly walked to the dressing room. Jierou applied for leave today, so we have to adjust your scenes, Director Cao walked over and said to Qiao Weiyang. No problem. Qiao Jierou had indeed left early. Lin Heng had agreed to pick her up, but she couldnt be bothered to show off. Before Lin Heng arrived, she went out first. The two of them quickly returned to the Qiao familys house. Old Madam Qiao was drinking tea while worrying about Old Madam Han. Qiao Jierou quickly walked in and said to Old Madam Qiao, Grandma! Dont you have work today? Why are you back so early? I came back to tell you a piece of good news! What? Old Madam Qiao did not have much hope for this matter, and her expression was cold. This time, theres hope for us to repair our rtionship with Old Madam Han. Brother Heng has helped us invite the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor! Old Madam Qiao stood up excitedly. Really? Really. Brother Heng helped me reach out to that doctor. Grandma, think about it. The Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctors medicine that Brother Heng helped me getst time only took a month before the scar on my face waspletely removed. As long as the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor really appears, Old Madam Han will definitely be treated. Thats great! Old Madam Qiaos mental illness could really be eliminated. Lin Heng, wheres the heavenly doctor? Grandma, hell be here soon. Please contact the Han family first. Old Madam Qiao looked at the two of them with satisfaction and nodded. Very good, very good! Zhuojing Vi. Zhou Lang knocked on the door and entered Su Zhuoqians study. Young Master, the old madam said that Old Madam Han is seriously ill and needs to visit her. Whats wrong with Old Madam Han? We dont know yet, but shes very sick. It doesnt have anything to do with the family, but I heard that her illness worsened after she attended our banquet thest time. The old madam feels bad about it, so she wants to go and take a look. Su Zhuoqian nodded. Arrange it for tomorrow. Okay, Young Master. After Zhou Lang left, Qiao Weiyang walked in. Zhuoqian, this is the new medicine for Xiao Bao. Take a look at it first. Qiao Weiyang ced the medicine on the table. No need. Im not a doctor. Just let him take it. Chapter 2125 - 2125 Twins 2125 Twins He looked up at Qiao Weiyang. Dont I trust you? Alright, Ill let him take it directly. Qiao Weiyang was not pretentious. She had shown her medicine to Gu Tianling before, and she did not need to do it again now. Su Zhuoqian stood up and walked to her side. By the way, Weiyang, Im going to visit Old Madam Han tomorrow. Come with me. Although Qiao Weiyang had been married to him for so long, she had never met the Su family except for Old Madam Su, let alone met anyone else in such a way. Us? Yes, us, Su Zhuoqian said calmly. Go with me as my wife. The tips of Qiao Weiyangs ears burned. This ordinary word suddenly sounded very different. However, thinking about it, going out to meet friends together was something that couples looked forward to. Old Madam Han? Qiao Weiyang had also heard of her identity. What happened to her? I heard that shes very sick, and the Su family has a lot of interactions with her. Logically speaking, we should visit her. Okay, I understand. Is there anything special about going to the Han family? Were just going for a visit. Theres no need to be too particr. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Understood. She took the medicine downstairs and recalled Su Zhuoqians words. She could not help but smile. Young Madam, whats the matter? Your face is red. Seeing that she was brewing medicine, the butler quickly reached out to take it. Really? Qiao Weiyang touched her cheek. Yes, you look very happy. I remember that when you first moved in, you didnt like to smile. Really? Qiao Weiyang didnt think so. She knew that she had been pulling a long face all these years when she worked in Hengyuan, but now, she loved to smile so much that even the butler could tell? Let me brew it. The butler took over the task of brewing the medicine. Young Madam, where did you get this medicine from? Little Master has been sleeping much better recently. His mood has improved, and his appetite has increased. He looks strong. I got a doctor to prescribe the medicine. The butler smiled and said, That person must be a miracle doctor, then. Who are you calling a miracle doctor? Gu Tianling walked in. Oh, Mr. Gu, why are you in the kitchen? The butler quickly invited him out. Why did the kitchen be so popr today? Everyone was willing to go into the kitchen. Im just here to take a look. Anyway, its not the first time Im here. Whats there to be afraid of? Gu Tianling could not help but close his eyes when he smelled the medicine. He took a deep breath and savored the smell. It was as if he was not smelling medicine but some top-quality ginseng soup. He closed his eyes and enjoyed it for a while before looking at Qiao Weiyang. Sister-inw, are you really unwilling to tell me who this divine doctor is? She really doesnt like people mentioning her name. Oh. Gu Tianling was a little disappointed. What if you tell me secretly? Then wouldnt I be breaking my promise? Gu Tianling said, Thats true. Sister-inw, you can leave first. Ill stay here and brew the medicine. He stretched out his fingers. They were fair and slender. It was obvious that he was not someone who did such things. Qiao Weiyang let him do it anyway. It just so happened that she had arranged to go shopping with Xiao Qing, so she didnt care about the matters here. Qiao Weiyang took the car to the entrance of the mall. Xiao Qing had just arrived and was queuing up to buy milk tea. When she saw Qiao Weiyang, she waved at her. Qiao Weiyang walked toward her openly. Although she was an artiste, she was not very famous now. Although there were people looking at her, it did not cause a sensation. Ive already ordered milk tea. Im just waiting to get it. Xiao Qing held her arm. Its rare for you to be free. I want to buy some clothes. Doesnt your studio give you any clothes? Of course. But have you forgotten that my clothes were all burned in the firest time? I need to buy whatever I need now. Xiao Qing said coldly, Your sister is really capable of anything. Lets not care about her. Lets drink milk tea and go shopping. Xiao Qings emotions came and went quickly. Coincidentally, the milk tea was ready. With the milk tea, she and Qiao Weiyang walked into the mall. The two of them quickly tried on a lot of clothes. Qiao Weiyang had good taste and quickly chose a lot of clothes for Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing bought them all. On the other hand, Qiao Weiyang didnt see anything suitable for herself. I remember that you werent picky when you wore clothes in the past. It was fine as long as it wasfortable. Why are you taking so long to choose today? Xiao Qing asked. Qiao Weiyang was stunned for a moment. That was true. She seemed to have taken too long today. Thinking of how Su Zhuoqian had said that she would apany him out tomorrow, she subconsciously wanted to choose a more suitable set of clothes, so she could not help but be picky. Weiyang, dont tell me you have to consider your mans preferences now? Xiao Qing blinked and asked her. These words hit the nail on the head. She knocked on Xiao Qings head and said, Who said that? Im making aeback as an artiste now, so I have to dress up well. Oh Xiao Qing dragged out her voice. Fine, I believe you! Qiao Weiyang ignored her and walked straight forward. Xiao Qing jogged after her. I havent heard you mention him recently. Tell me quickly, how is Mr. Su? Does he treat you well? Seeing that Qiao Weiyang didnt say anything, Xiao Qing smiled and said, Ive gotten my answer from your silence! Judging from the smile that hasnt been wiped off your face, Mr. Su must be treating you very well, right? What are you talking about? Qiao Weiyang deliberately pulled a long face. Then, she couldnt help butugh and say, Youre right. Hes indeed a good person. Wow! Then quickly tell me, is your rtionship harmonious? Xiao Qing leaned over gossipily. Qiao Weiyang blushed. Xiao Qing! I just wanna listen! she said righteously. Qiao Weiyang touched her forehead and said in a low voice, Do you still remember how I married him back then? At that time, we agreed not to talk about our rtionship and marriage for the time being. A yearter, well part ways. But didnt a variable happenter? We havent Xiao Qing covered her mouth exaggeratedly. Woman, is it you or Mr. Su who cant do it? Wont your legs go weak when you see someone like him? Or is he not satisfied enough with your looks? Qiao Weiyang knocked her head again. If you continue like this, I wont say anything. Xiao Qing had no choice but to stop talking. Cant we talk about intimate stuff? Just what kind of intimate stuff are you hoping to talk about here? Qiao Weiyang walked into a shop. Chapter 2126 - 2126 Twins 2126 Twins This shop had everything from formal wear to dresses and pajamas. Qiao Weiyang took a set of clothes and dresses that could be worn on rtively serious asions to try on. Xiao Qing poked her face with her finger, thinking about something. She moved her gaze and saw a set of very pretty nightwear on one of the shelves. The material was as thin as cicada wings, so she ran to the sales assistant and whispered something to her. The sales assistant took a set of nightwear and put it in the bag. Qiao Weiyang was done trying on the clothes and handed them over. I want all of them. Okay, Ill get the bill for you. Xiao Qing made small talk with Qiao Weiyang. When the sales assistant named the price, Qiao Weiyang did not mind the extra money. After paying the bill, she walked out with the bag. The two of them shopped for a while more and bought some other things. They specially went to the pharmacy and prepared a lot ofmon medications for children. After returning with a full load, they parted ways and went back. When Qiao Weiyang entered Zhuojing Vi, she heardughtering from inside. As soon as she stepped in, Xiao Bao rushed over. Mommy, look. Ive grown three centimeters taller! Han Qingwan smiled and said, Little monkey, I havent measured you yet! Come over and let me measure again! Go quickly! Qiao Weiyang pushed him over. Xiao Bao went over immediately. Han Qingwan couldnt help but sigh. Weiyang, only you can control this little monkey. Xiao Bao ran over, and only then did Han Qingwan measure him. Its not three centimeters, its four centimeters! Our Xiao Bao hasnt grown like this in a long time! She looked at Qiao Weiyang with relief. All of this changed after Qiao Weiyang married into the family. Xiao Bao had always looked thinner and shorter than his peers. In just a short period of time, he had actually caught up to his peers. Grandma, this is all thanks to Weiyang. Su Zhuoqian, who was sitting at the side, stood up. Shes the one whos been helping Xiao Bao recuperate. Xiao Bao can sleep all night almost every night now. Really? Han Qingwans eyes were filled with tears. Thats right. I sleep well every night, Xiao Bao said as he raised his hand. Good child, good child, Han Qingwan said as she stroked Xiao Baos head. The butler walked over with a smile. Old Madam, dinner is ready. Han Qingwan smiled and said, Weiyang is back. Lets eat together. Qiao Weiyang handed the things in her hand to the servant, who immediately went to put them back in her room. While eating, Han Qingwan kept picking up food for Xiao Bao. Seeing that he was eating fish egg, meat, and milk, she couldnt help but sigh. Weiyang, you should eat more too. Han Qingwan picked up some food for Qiao Weiyang. Thank you, Grandma. Han Qingwan couldnt help but smile and say, You dont know this, but Da Bao, whos also Zhuoqian, has never been able to bear to praise anyone. Now, hes really sweet. So Zhuoqians nickname is Da Bao? Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but look at Su Zhuoqian. This name really didnt match him. If no one had mentioned it, she wouldnt have been able to make the link. He was handsome, and the name Da Bao was a little too cute. Su Zhuoqian picked up some food for Han Qingwan. Grandma! Alright, alright. I wont say anything more! Han Qingwan said with a smile. Xiao Bao suddenly looked up from the bowl and said, Thats nothing. Second Uncle still calls him Brother Da Bao. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh again. Her eyes narrowed. It was too cute. Qiao Weiyang! Su Zhuoqian handed her a bowl of soup. Drink it. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but mouth, Brother Da Bao. Su Zhuoqian suddenly approached her. If you call me that, Ill respond. He was usually a gentleman. It was rare for him to be so roguish. When he suddenly approached, his eyes were deep and extremely bewitching. His warm breath was beside her ear, but Old Madam Lu and Xiao Bao were at the side. Qiao Weiyangs face turned red. In terms of ying tricks, she was far inferior to Su Zhuoqian! She didnt know when Su Zhuoqian had returned to his seat, but her mind was buzzing. She didnt dare to face Han Qingwans smile. After dinner, the butler served fruits and dessert. Xiao Bao was happy today and could not stop eating. Han Qingwan held Qiao Weiyangs hand and spoke. A momentter, Xiao Bao frowned. I think I ate too much. Han Qingwan immediately stood up and walked to his side. Whats going on? Does your stomach feel ufortable? Do you want to see a doctor? Qiao Weiyang had already taken Xiao Baos pulse. She said softly, Its not a big problem. He did eat a little too much. Xiao Bao blinked. Im sorry. I ate too much because I was too happy. Little fool, its inevitable for us to eat more of such delicious food. Qiao Weiyang stroked his head. At least now you know. You can have such food for many, many more years. Xiao Bao nodded. When I went out today, I bought digestive pills for children. Ill get some for you. Ill go. Su Zhuoqian stood up. Han Qingwan was also very worried. When she heard that there was medicine to help Xiao Bao feel better, she wanted to go and get the medicine too. Its in the bags I brought back today. Han Qingwan and Su Zhuoqian went to get the medicine. Qiao Weiyang massaged Xiao Baos acupuncture points, and he slowly calmed down with a smile on his face. Feeling better, huh? Yes, it doesnt hurt anymore! Xiao Bao patted his chest. It doesnt ache anymore! Qiao Weiyang flicked his little head slightly. Take another pillter and youll be fine. Han Qingwan and Su Zhuoqian quickly went downstairs. Han Qingwan looked even more anxious than before. She took a digestive pill and fed it to Xiao Bao before saying, Xiao Bao, can youe back with Great-grandma tonight? Xiao Bao looked at Qiao Weiyang, feeling a little reluctant. He hadnt spent much time with his mommy to begin with. However, Han Qingwans eyes were pleading, and it looked difficult to refuse. Xiao Bao could only look into Qiao Weiyangs eyes to see her attitude. Qiao Weiyang knew Han Qingwans true feelings for Xiao Bao and said, Then go and apany Great-grandma tonight. Ill go home early tomorrow night and read books and y games with you. Only then did Xiao Bao nod. Okay, Ill go back with Great-grandma. Han Qingwan didnt say anything else and picked Xiao Bao up. Qiao Weiyang stood up to send her off, and Han Qingwan looked at her meaningfully. Weiyang, dont send me off. Its gettingte. Rest early. It was still early, not even nine oclock. Qiao Weiyang felt that Han Qingwans gaze was a little strange. After Han Qingwan left, Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but ask Su Zhuoqian, Whats wrong with Grandma? Why is she suddenly in such a hurry? Call me Brother Da Bao and Ill tell you. Su Zhuoqian suddenly smiled yfully. Chapter 2127 - 2127 Twins 2127 Twins Qiao Weiyang blushed again. Su Zhuoqian, do you want to tell me or not? She looked so cold and independent outside, but in front of him, shepletely changed. Qiao Weiyang walked upstairs, and Su Zhuoqian followed her. Qiao Weiyang walked to the door, opened it, and walked in. He followed her in. Okay, let me tell you. His voice was clear and pleasant to the ears. When he spoke seriously, it was especially pleasant to the ears. Then whats the reason? Qiao Weiyang turned around and looked up at him. Su Zhuoqian leaned close to her ear and whispered, Grandma saw the clothes you bought. Oh, and then what? Qiao Weiyang didnt think it was a big deal at all. It wasnt like she had bought anything shameful. Are you sure you dont want to see what you bought? Qiao Weiyang knew very well what she had bought, but she still couldnt help but look at the bed as she followed Su Zhuoqians finger. When she saw it clearly, the blood in her face immediately surged, and it was so hot that it was about to explode. Why was there such thin nightwear here? And it was the kind of fabric that could not cover anything! She suddenly recalled Xiao Qings strange actions and smile tonight and immediately understood that this was a gift from Xiao Qing! She wished she could cover her face with her hands. Su Zhuoqian, I didnt buy this myself! Yes, I believe you. What kind of tone was that? He clearly didnt believe her! So Grandma saw this? Qiao Weiyang really wished she could dig a hole and bury herself. No wonder when the old madam left, she was quick and anxious. She even repeatedly asked to take Xiao Bao away. Qiao Weiyang even helped persuade Xiao Bao to leave with her. Su Zhuoqian, leave first. I want to be alone! Qiao Weiyang was a little angry and reached out to push him. Su Zhuoqian held her hand. Im sorry, I shouldnt have joked. Grandma didnt see this just now. I came in first and saw it. When she came in, I had already kept it aside. Qiao Weiyang returned the words to him. Yes, I believe you. She wanted to retract her hand, but Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice, Its true. The reason why she wanted to leave early with Xiao Bao was that I told her that I wanted to spend time alone with you. Its not because of anything else. Qiao Weiyang was still angry. His joke was too big for her to ept for a moment. Weiyang, Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice withplicated emotions. I really didnt buy it. Its Xiao Qing, the friend you sawst time. I dont know when she put it in the bags. I understand. I wont make such jokes again. Qiao Weiyang also knew that he didnt do it on purpose. After all, if he hadnte up to get the pill and someone else hade to get it, she would have been even more embarrassed. Then wash up and rest early. Su Zhuoqian left her room. Qiao Weiyang knew that Old Madam Han had not seen it, so she felt a little better. It was not that she was conservative, but after what had happened before, it was inevitable for her to overreact. After Su Zhuoqian left, she took out her phone and bombarded Xiao Qing with a bunch of messages. Xiao Qing replied aggrievedly: [Im sorry. I just wanted to give you a surprise and create an opportunity for you.] [How dare you think of this?! I told you that we havent reached that stage!] [Alright, alright. I admit my mistake.] Only then did Qiao Weiyangs anger dissipate. She reached out to take the nightwear and looked around. The style was good, and the color was good. Thinking that Su Zhuoqian had also seen it just now, she suppressed the thought of giving it to her friend and put it in the closet. The next morning, she opened the door and saw Su Zhuoqian standing at the door. He stood tall and straight, frowning slightly. Qiao Weiyang stuffed the item in her hands into his. Ill give it to you for safekeeping! Su Zhuoqian looked down at his hand and saw that it was the nightwear fromst night. His throat moved slightly. When he looked up, Qiao Weiyang had already gone downstairs. Su Zhuoqian clenched his fists tightly. The Han family. Old Madam Han was seriously ill and had already gone to many hospitals. They had all given her a notice of critical illness. She didnt want to die in the hospital, so she got someone to bring her home. At this moment, although there were only a few people visiting the Han family, the stream of guests had never stopped. Old Madam Hans sons, daughters, grandchildren, and granddaughters were all by her side. All of them looked unhappy. Sir, Old Madam Qiao is here to visit her, the butler said as he walked over. Old Madam Hans son, Han Deli, was in a fit of anger and snorted. What is she doing here? Shes not allowed toe in! If she hadnt angered Motherst time and caused her old illness to rpse, all this wouldnt have happened. But Old Madam Qiao said that she invited a heavenly doctor to diagnose Old Madam Han. Mrs. Han stood at the side. When she heard this, she advised, Hubby, the reputation of the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor is indeed very resounding. Ive also vaguely heard of that figure. Why dont you let theme in and take a look? Besides, Mothers illness is an old illness. If the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor brought by Old Madam Qiao can really treat her, wont she be able to make up for her mistake? Han Deli said, Alright, let them in. Old Madam Qiao was waiting outside. Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou were also there with her. Apanying them was an old man with white hair and beard. He looked like an otherworldly expert. He was wearing simple clothes and looked sage-like. Grandma, dont worry. Dr. Zhuge will definitely cure Old Madam Han. As soon as Qiao Jierou saw Dr. Zhuge, she knew that this matter was in the bag. It was the same for Old Madam Qiao. Everything was negotiable now as long as they could see Old Madam Han. A momentter, the Han familys butler walked out and said, Old Madam Qiao, Dr. Zhuge, please follow me in. Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou looked at each other, overjoyed. The four of them followed the butler in. Although Han Deli did not like Old Madam Qiao, his eyes lit up when he saw the doctor. Especially when he heard that his surname was Zhuge, he felt more hopeful. Mr. Han, Dr. Zhuge is the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor we invited. When I found out that Old Madam Han wasnt feeling well, I kept thinking about it and hoped that I could help out a little. Chapter 2128 - 2128 Twins 2128 Twins The Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor was famous. Who in Jingdu City didnt want to befriend a person of such caliber? Dr. Zhuge, its my honor! Han Deli invited him to take a seat respectfully and personally poured him tea. Facing Old Madam Qiao, his tone became calmer. Thank you for your help, Old Madam Qiao. You tter me. Dr. Zhuge stroked his beard and said, Theres no time to lose. Lets go see the patient now. Okay, okay! Han Deli couldnt wait for his mothers illness to be cured. He immediately brought Doctor Zhuge into Old Madam Hans room. Han Yinyin, who was guarding Old Madam Hans room, was Old Madam Hans granddaughter. When she heard that her father had invited a heavenly doctor, she quickly went forward to greet him and stood at the side. Old Madam Hans face was originally as pale as paper. When she heard that a divine doctor was here, her will to live was ignited. She was only in her 70s. How could she be willing to ept death? Doctor Zhuge Old Madam, you dont have to get up. Ill take a look at you first. Dr. Zhuge took a few steps forward and checked her pulse. The others immediately held their breaths and did not dare to make a sound. Dr. Zhuge checked her pulse again and again. He already had a n. This illness seemed serious, but it could still be saved with traditional medicine. At least, the patient would be able to live for a few more years. He was still confident in himself. Over the years, he traveled all over S Country. He was skilled, but unfortunately, he did not manage to make a name for himself. If it werent for the title heavenly doctor, no one would have invited him. He did not understand. Was the name Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor more important than real medical skills? He wanted to see if he could cure a couple of people and crush the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor. Mr. Han, I can treat Old Madams Hans illness. Theres no need for surgery, but she needs to take medicine. Some of these herbs are rtively difficult to find, but I believe youll definitely be able to get them. Han Deli immediately said, Yes, please prescribe the medicine. Well definitely buy all the herbs needed. After experiencing this life-and-death situation, Old Madam Han no longer had any resentment toward Old Madam Qiao. She said, Thank you. What are you saying, Old Madam Han? Its only right for us to help each other. Dr. Zhuge picked up a pen and began to prescribe medicine. Qiao Jierou was overjoyed. She held Lin Hengs hand, excited and happy. After Dr. Zhuge prescribed the medicine, he handed it to Han Deli. Han Delis attitude toward the Qiao family became much more respectful this time. He politely sent Dr. Zhuge and Old Madam Qiao out and even exchanged WeChat contact information with Old Madam Qiao, Qiao Jierou, and Lin Heng. As for Dr. Zhuge, he looked like a sage. Han Deli was too embarrassed to ask him if he had such modernmunication tools. After leaving, Old Madam Qiao felt relieved. She respectfully handed a card to Dr. Zhuge. Thank you for your help this time, Dr. Zhuge. You tter me. A doctor is benevolent. Im just doing my job. Its fate that I met Old Madam Han. He epted the card generously. This made Old Madam Qiao even more impressed with him. Dr. Zhuge said, Ille back at this time tomorrow. Lin Heng quickly said, Ill pick you up when the timees! Weve already booked a hotel room for you. Have a good rest. After Dr. Zhuge left, Qiao Jierou was overjoyed and said, Grandma, theres no problem now. Old Madam Hans condition will definitely improve. Weve built a good rtionship with the Han family. Its all thanks to Lin Heng. Grandma, its my duty. After Han Deli received the prescription, he immediately went to get the herbs. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian got into the car together and drove toward the Han family. Last night Qiao Weiyang recalled what had happenedst night. Although it made sense for her to lose her temper at Su Zhuoqian, it was notpletely reasonable. However, she could not bring herself to speak when facing him. Su Zhuoqian tilted his head to look at her. What? Its not all your fault. Su Zhuoqian reached out. The back of Qiao Weiyangs hand felt warm, and her hand was wrapped in his palm. Its all my fault. I shouldnt have joked about such a thing. After he finished speaking, Qiao Weiyang suddenly smiled. Su Zhuoqian also smiled. They soon arrived at the Han family. When Han Deli heard that Su Zhuoqian was here, he personally brought the butler out to wee him. Mr. Su, I didnt expect you toe personally! Sorry for not weing you earlier! Han Delis attitude was very respectful. It was also because the Han family was a distant rtive of Han Qingwan that they could interact with the Su family, but their strength was far inferior to the Su family. Since Su Zhuoqian had personallye, Han Deli naturally felt proud. I heard that Old Madam Han is unwell, so I came with my wife to visit. Hearing Su Zhuoqians words, Han Deli looked in Qiao Weiyangs direction. He had seen Qiao Weiyang just now, but he couldnt ask. Now that he knew that she was Su Zhuoqians wife, Han Deli immediately greeted, Mrs. Su, excuse me for not weing you earlier. Pleasee in. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang walked in together. Mrs. Han and Han Yinyin also rushed forward to greet them. Although Su Zhuoqian was here to visit them, Han Deli did not let them stay in Old Madam Hans room for too long. He quickly invited them out, afraid that Old Madam Hans illness would be an eyesore to Su Zhuoqian. He was already giving the Han family face bying here personally. The hospital is a little helpless about my mothers condition. Fortunately, thanks to the Qiao family, we managed to get the help of a doctor. She should be able to get better. Han Deli suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, I have to thank Mrs. Su. Mrs. Su is also a member of the Qiao family, right? Qiao Weiyang smiled faintly and did not say anything. Mrs. Han tugged at Han Delis sleeve. Han Deli suddenly remembered that Qiao Weiyang had attended Old Madam Qiaos birthday banquet and was almost tricked by Qiao Jierou. In that case, Han Deli seemed to understand that Qiao Weiyangs rtionship with the Qiao family was not that good at all. In fact, she might have been abandoned by the Qiao family. He immediately shut up and changed the topic, not daring to mention it again. A momentter, a servant walked in with a bowl of traditional medicine. He walked up to Han Deli and said, Sir, the medicine is ready. Go and serve it to Old Madam Han. Be careful and dont let it spill. Got it, Sir. Chapter 2129 - 2129 Twins 2129 Twins Mrs. Han said softly, I hope Mother can really recover after drinking the medicine. When Qiao Weiyang heard the name Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor, she couldnt help but ask, Mr. Han, you said that this medicine was prescribed by the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor? Thats right. Its the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor that Old Madam Qiao invited for us. The other doctors said that theres no cure, but the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor said that as long as she drinks his medicine, therell be a way. Seeing her question, Han Deli told her everything in detail. Can you let me smell this medicine? Qiao Weiyang asked. Since it was her request, Han Deli did not mind and asked the servant to bring the medicine bowl over. Qiao Weiyang took the bowl and sniffed it carefully, frowning. Weiyang, is there a problem? Su Zhuoqian saw her expression and knew that there might be a problem. Qiao Weiyang shook her head. This medicine is not good. Its not beneficial to Old Madam Hans condition. This Han Deli and Madam Han were both surprised. Mrs. Su, youre not a doctor. How can you conclude that this medicine isnt good? Or do you think theres something wrong with it? Although they were interrogating her, their attitudes were good because of Su Zhuoqian. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, When I went to visit Old Madam Han just now, I had already observed her symptoms. Her symptoms were solid, obviously due to stasis in the body. However, this medicine is for deficiency syndrome. Its mainly a tonic. Her current body isnt suitable for nourishment. Her body needs to be rid of the toxins first. It wasnt that Han Deli didnt believe Qiao Weiyang, but it was difficult for him to believe her. Apart from being Su Zhuoqians wife, he also knew that Qiao Weiyang was an artiste and a young woman in her 20s. As for Dr. Zhuge, he had a sage-like appearance and white hair. He looked like someone who could treat illnesses and save people. However, in front of Su Zhuoqian, Han Deli could notpletely refute. He only said, Mrs. Su, this medicine was personally prescribed by the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor. I believe that he must have his reasons for prescribing it. Since the doctors in the hospital dont have a way, why dont we give it a try? Old Madam Hans condition is already serious. If you let her drink this medicine, Im afraid shell fall into a very dangerous situation. Qiao Weiyang shook her head slightly in disagreement. Mrs. Han immediately said, How about this? Lets call Dr. Zhuge, and we can consult both of you on this matter. This was the best way to not offend either Doctor Zhuge or Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang. Han Deli did not know if Doctor Zhuge had a cell phone. Fortunately, he had left the address of the hotel he was staying in before. He found the phone number of the hotel room and called it. Dr. Zhuge was currently in the hotel room, waiting to visit again tomorrow to treat Old Madam Han. At that time, he would slowly remove the title of the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor and practice medicine with his own identity. It would only be a matter of time before he became popr. Han Deli immediately said, Dr. Zhuge, we have a a doctor here. She has some doubts about your medicine. Can you discuss it with her? Han Deli turned on the speaker, and everyone could hear Dr. Zhuges words. Doctor Zhuge sneered and said, Okay, whats the problem? Dr. Zhuge, the three herbs you used arent suitable for Old Madam Hans condition. The medicine isnt suitable at all. The umtion in Old Madam Hans body is too heavy, causing her five internal organs to be affected and deteriorate day by day. Modern medical technology cant stop it. Now, youre strengthening the nourishment of her five internal organs. You cant nourish them at all right now. Itll even cause other problems. Dr. Zhuge recalled the pulse reading he took just now and thought about Old Madam Hans medical records. He felt that his diagnosis was not wrong at all. He said, Old Madam Han is old and weak. Her body is too weak, and her five viscera cant function smoothly. She has to recuperate before her body can function normally. Otherwise, shell deteriorate to a point where she cant support herself. Youngdy, from your voice, youre not old and havent studied medicine for long, right? You shouldnt study too hard. Treat patients and umte more practical experience. Im sorry, Dr. Zhuge. This This doctor is indeed a little young. We wont disturb you anymore. When Han Deli heard Dr. Zhuges words, he believed him without a doubt and was also suspicious of Qiao Weiyangs ability. How could a female artiste have such medical skills? He immediately hung up the phone and said apologetically to Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang, Its not that I dont believe you, but Han Yinyin couldnt help but say, Dad, I think what Mrs. Su said makes sense. You cant rely on what you think for such things, Han Deli interrupted her. My mothers condition cant wait, so we still have to give her the medicine. Im sorry, Han Deli insisted. He was powerless to argue with Qiao Weiyang. Su Zhuoqian nced at him and did not say anything. Qiao Weiyang said, I have no objections. However, Han Yinyin felt that Qiao Weiyang gave people the impression that she was very trustworthy. It was unknown where she got her confidence from, but seeing that her father was still insisting, she quickly walked to Qiao Weiyangs side and asked softly, Mrs. Su, do you think Grandma can still be saved? Sure. Then do you think she can be saved if she takes Dr. Zhuges medicine? Thats hard to say, Qiao Weiyang said frankly. Han Yinyin was also very hesitant. On the one hand, she was afraid that Dr. Zhuges medicine would not work, but on the other hand, she did not dare to ce all her hopes on Qiao Weiyang. She hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, Mrs. Su Dr. Qiao. Dr. Qiao, please prescribe some medicine for Grandma. Im afraid If Her attitude was very sincere as she looked at Qiao Weiyang eagerly. Although Han Deli didnt dare to trust her medical skills, this request was not a problem. He said, Please. Su Zhuoqian apanied Qiao Weiyang. He watched as she stretched out her slender fingers and ced them on Old Madam Hans pulse to take her pulse in detail. Qiao Weiyangs expression did not change, as if she was doing something extremely easy. Su Zhuoqian narrowed his eyes at her. Chapter 2130 - 2130 Twins 2130 Twins Only then did Qiao Weiyang stand up. Han Yinyin quickly said, Dr. Qiao, is everything okay? Come out with me, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Su Zhuoqian looked at her face. In front of outsiders, she was so calm and indifferent no matter what she did. It was as if she was confident in everything. Those smiling eyes and vexed expressions seemed to only appear when she was by his side. This realization came from his heart, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Qiao Weiyang wrote a few prescriptions and handed them to Han Yinyin. She specially reminded her a few more times. After making sure that Han Yinyin remembered everything, she and Su Zhuoqian bid farewell and left. Han Deli sent the two of them out. In the meantime, Han Yinyin was getting someone to get the herbs needed. Do you really believe that shes better than Dr. Zhuge? Han Deli asked. Dad, I dont want anything to happen to Grandma. Its good to be prepared. What if? Han Deli shook his head. Its good that youre doing this. Let Mr. Su see how much we value his wife. That way, it wont make him angry. Anyway, we dont need this medicine, so just leave it over there. After Su Zhuoqian walked out, he asked, How likely do you think Old Madam Hans condition will improve? He did not ask her about her medical skills, where she had learned them, or what the situation was. He directly asked about Old Madam Hans condition. It was as if he already knew that she knew medicine. Qiao Weiyang had never avoided him before, and now, there was even less reason to hide things from him. They both knew this, so they did not need to care about this. 50-60%. Dr. Zhuges medicine is notpletely useless. Letting her vomit some blood is also a way to treat her, Qiao Weiyang said. Hows the rtionship between the Han family and the Su family? Why do you ask? Only after I find out can I decide how good I should be to Old Madam Han. Seeing the yful look on her face, Su Zhuoqian said softly, Old Madam Han is somewhat rted to Grandma. Although the Han family doesnt receive much help from the Su family, their attitude has always been very respectful. Alright. The prescriptions I wrote should be enough. There was a little slyness in her eyes. After Old Madam Han drank the medicine, she felt much better. That night, she even ate half a bowl of rice for the first time. The Han family was overjoyed. Madam Han smiled and said, When I recover, I have to thank the Qiao family and Dr. Zhuge. Han Deli nodded. Ive already gotten someone to prepare a gift. Old Madam Han was also very happy. She even sat up and chatted with everyone for a while. She fell asleep in a stable state. In the middle of the night, the servant guarding Old Madam Han screamed in panic, Old Madam! Someone,e quickly! Old Madam is in trouble! The huge Han family was rmed. Han Deli and Mrs. Han immediately went downstairs. Han Yinyin also ran down. The servant was afraid and flustered. The old madam is vomiting blood! Whats going on? Han Deli walked in quickly. Im not sure either She just fell asleep in the middle of the night and suddenly vomited blood The servant trembled. Han Deli approached Old Madam Han and saw that her expression was even uglier than during the day. She was already gasping for air. She was coughing and could not speak no matter what. Mrs. Han said with tears in her eyes, Should we call the ambnce? The old madam had fought and stayed in the hospital countless times before, but there was no improvement. She wondered if Old Madam Han was still willing to be sent to the hospital. After all, Old Madam Han had said that she wanted to die at home. Han Yinyin rushed over. Dad, Mom, when Dr. Qiao left today, she said that if Grandma vomited blood tonight, we should use the third prescription. Butler, Butler, wheres the medicine brewed from the third prescription? The butler immediately brought the medicine over. Han Yinyin said, Dad, quickly support Grandma. Although Han Deli did not trust the medicine prescribed by Qiao Weiyang, now that things hade to this, how could he not give it a try? Mrs. Han also helped. The few of them worked together and finally made Old Madam Han drink the medicine. It was strange. After Old Madam Han drank the medicine, her face slowly turned pale, and her breathing became much smoother. Han Deli and Mrs. Han looked at each other. They were both happy and curious. Han Yinyin said, Dr. Qiao said that if Grandma vomited blood in the middle of the night, we should use the third prescription. If she fainted, we should use the second prescription. What about the first prescription? She said that if Grandma didnt have any other symptoms, we should give her the medicine from the first prescription tomorrow morning. Han Deli couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. How did a youngdy like her learn all this? Mrs. Han said, I think a woman who can catch Mr. Sus eye is not an ordinary person. Its normal for her to have some ability. Indeed. Lets wait and see. Han Deli couldnt help but look at Qiao Weiyang in a new light. Qiao Jierou waited the entire nightst night, but there was no news from the Han family. She was still feeling a little flustered when she went out. Lin Heng picked her up andforted her. Her condition wont recover anytime soon. Its normal for there to be no news. Ill apany Dr. Zhuge to take a look in the afternoon. Dont worry. Im just afraid Whats there to be afraid of? Old Madam Han is a good person. Shell be fine. Qiao Jierou had no choice but not to think about this for the time being. However, when she arrived at the set, she was still worried. She wanted to ask Han Deli, but she was afraid that there would be no results, so she could only wait. She was a little distracted during the morning shoot and was scolded by Director Cao several times. It was finally time for lunch. While they were eating, her manager, Jiang Lin, quickly walked over. Jierou. Jiang Lin, why are you here? Why are you looking for me? I have an advertisement contract to talk to you about. By the way, I just saw the Han family arrive. Theyre outside. Which Han family? Qiao Jierou was a little excited. Its Han Yinyin. She looks so happy and even brought a gift. Qiao Jierou immediately knew what was going on. Her heart was filled with excitement, but her face was still calm. She really did not expect Dr. Zhuge to be so powerful. In just a day, he had saved Old Madam Han! In the future, the Qiao familys future would be bright. The Han family was a big family. As long as they gave away some resources, they would be able to do nothing but enjoy life for the next two to three years. Qiao Jierou put down her lunch and tidied her hair. Seeing her like this, Jiang Lin asked, Youre not eating anymore? Han Yinyin came to look for me. I cant let her wait too long. Although Jiang Lin didnt quite understand why Qiao Jierou was so sure, she knew that the rtionships between wealthy families wereplicated, so she didnt say anything. Chapter 2131 - 2131 Twins 2131 Twins Qiao Jierou walked out with the best smile on her face. Dr. Qiao, thank you. My grandmas condition has improved a lot today. She looks good. Besides, she said that she can rx now. I came today to thank you. Dont call me Dr. Qiao. Call me by my name. Then Ill call you Sister Weiyang. Sister Weiyang, my parents asked me to bring this gift to you. You must ept it. I have a presumptuous request. Although Grandmas health has improved, shes still far from recovery. I want to ask you to take a look at Grandma again, okay? Han Yinyin begged. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. Sure, but you should take the gift back. I cant ept it. Sister Weiyang! Take it. If you dont, I dont know what my parents will say to me when I go back. Qiao Jierou didnt hear what they were saying clearly, but she heard Han Yinyin thank Qiao Weiyang for what the Qiao family did. What was this? She was the one who invited Dr. Zhuge. What did it have to do with Qiao Weiyang? Miss Han! Qiao Jierou walked toward Han Yinyin. Miss Qiao, Han Yinyin saw hering and greeted her politely. Is Old Madam Han doing better? Qiao Jierou asked with concern. Im busy and havent gone to visit her today. Please dont take offense. Han Yinyin thought of how Grandma had vomited so much bloodst night. The situation was critical, and the entire family was helpless. If not for Qiao Weiyangs medicine, she might have died long ago. At the thought of this, not only was she angry at Dr. Zhuge, but she also did not have a good attitude toward Qiao Jierou. She said calmly, Much better. Thank you for your concern. Thats good. In the afternoon, Ill get Brother Heng to apany Dr. Zhuge and go over to take Old Madam Hans pulse. He can prescribe some medicine and try to let the old madam recover as soon as possible. Brother Heng spent a lot of effort to invite Dr. Zhuge over. He usually doesnt treat patients. This time, its really fate that allowed him to treat Old Madam Han. Thank you. Han Yinyin maintained her superficial politeness. Its only right. Were also very anxious after hearing that Old Madam Han is sick. After Qiao Jierou finished speaking, she changed the topic. Miss Han, why are you with my sister? My sister has moved out for so long and isnt living at home. She doesnt know much about whats going on at home. The meaning between the lines was a reminder to Han Yinyin that she was the one who contributed to Old Madam Hans matter and it had nothing to do with Qiao Weiyang. She hoped that Han Yinyin would not mistake the person she was thanking. However, the more pretentious she was, the more Han Yinyin felt that she was not presentable, especially whenpared to Qiao Weiyang. Ill send you off, Qiao Jierou quickly said. Theres no need to send me off, Miss Qiao. Go ahead with your work. Han Yinyin turned to Qiao Weiyang and said, Sister Weiyang, Ill leave these things to your assistant. You cant make things difficult for me. Qiao Weiyang couldnt refuse anymore, so she could only acquiesce. Han Yinyin left after saying that. Compared to her friendly attitude toward Qiao Weiyang, her attitude toward Qiao Jierou was too cold. Qiao Jierou was furious. Could it be that Han Yinyin did not understand her at all? She was the one who invited Dr. Zhuge! What kind of brain did Han Yinyin have? Sister, I didnt expect you to befriend the Han family. Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyang. Han Yinyins attitude toward you is really good. Yes, so? Dont forget that Old Madam Hans matter was resolved by me and Brother Heng. It has nothing to do with you! Why didnt you rify this in front of Han Yinyin? Qiao Weiyang curled her lips. If shes willing to believe me, what can I do? Qiao Jierou clenched her fists. Alright then! I want to see if she believes you or me! In the afternoon, Qiao Jierou went to ask Director Cao for leave. Director Cao was a little dissatisfied. Jierou, have you been busy recently? Why do you always ask for leave? You cant keep up with your scenes anymore. Director Cao, I do have something to do. Besides I dont think my sisteres to the set often, and the number of our scenes is simr. If she can keep up, I should be able to too. Director Cao was silent for a while. Of course, the two of them could notpare. Qiao Weiyangs scenes were always filmed quickly, and there was nothing wrong with her rhythm and emotions. Qiao Jierou could notpare to her at all. Alright. If theres nothing else,e back quickly. After Qiao Jierou applied for leave, she immediately called Lin Heng and said that she wanted to go to the Han family with him and Dr. Zhuge. Of course, Lin Heng had no objections. The Han family. In the afternoon, after Old Madam Han drank another bowl of medicine, her mind felt a little sharper. Although she was lying on a sick bed, she was aware of the things that took ce yesterday. She was now talking to Han Yinyin. I think Qiao Weiyang is indeed not bad. Its not just her identity. I think her medical skills are enough to leave others in the dust. Yinyin, you cant offend such a person. By the way, I think shes an artiste. She doesnt seem to be willing to announce her rtionship with Mr. Su to the public. You have to know these things yourself. Han Yinyin had been nurtured by the Han family as their sessor since she was young, so she naturally knew what to say and what not to say. The grandmother and granddaughter were talking when the butler came over and said, Old Madam, Miss, Mr. Lin, Miss Qiao, and Dr. Zhuge are here. Heh. Han Yinyin sneered. Have them leave. Old Madam Han closed her eyes to rest. She did not even want to hear their names. When she stepped into the gates of hellst night, no one knew that fear better than her. And all of this had something to do with Dr. Zhuge. If she had taken the medicine given by Qiao Weiyang earlier, she probably wouldnt have experienced those things at all. At the door, Lin Heng, Qiao Jierou, and Dr. Zhuge were all waiting. The butler had already gone to inform the family. The three of them waited to be warmly weed in. However, a momentter, the butler walked out coldly. Im sorry, but our old madam needs to recuperate now. Its not convenient for her to entertain guests, so I wont wee the three of you in. Please leave. Chapter 2132 - 2132 Twins 2132 Twins We had already agreed that the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor woulde to take her pulse today! Lin Heng exined anxiously. We came yesterday. It was precisely because they hade yesterday that the butler felt that they were shameless. He said, Please leave! The door closed in front of them. Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou looked at each other. Dr. Zhuge also had a puzzled expression. Whats going on? Qiao Jierou said, Could it be now that Old Madam Han has recovered, shes kicking us to the curb since were no longer useful? Dr. Zhuge shook his head. No, that cant be. With Old Madam Hans condition, shell definitely take a few months to recover. How can she recover in a day? Hmph, since she looks down on me, I dont care. Lets see whether her condition can afford to be dyed. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to ask Dr. Zhuge to stay. Dr. Zhuge, if Old Madam Han changes her mind, pleasee over anytime. Dr. Zhuge was very unhappy. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to give him more money to get him to agree to stay in the hotel. Because of this matter, Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou panicked. They could not find out about Old Madam Hans current situation, so they could only worry. In the evening, the Han familys car picked up Qiao Weiyang and weed her into the Han family. Han Deli and Mrs. Han quickly went forward to wee her. Mrs. Su! Sister Weiyang! Han Yinyin ran over and held Qiao Weiyangs arm. Child, youre so rude, Mrs. Han scolded. She smiled, then said to Qiao Weiyang, Mrs. Su, dont take offense. Ive spoiled this child. I asked her to call me that. Mrs. Han, you dont have to me her. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang and Han Yinyin were close, Mrs. Han was happy to see such a scene. Han Deli personally reported to Qiao Weiyang the changes in Old Madam Hans condition today and what she had eaten. His attitude was very respectful and grateful. Qiao Weiyang walked into the old madams room. She was sitting on the bed and said with a smile, Weiyang. Old Madam, Im here to treat you. Qiao Weiyang sat down. Seeing that she was in good spirits, she was not surprised. Please reach out. Old Madam Han was very cooperative. After Qiao Weiyang took her pulse, she said, Ive only treated a small portion of your illness. You still have to continue taking medicine. It might take a long time. Yes, please prescribe me medicine. Im already used to taking medicine, Old Madam Han said. But even after taking medicine in the past, my body was never so rxed. Now that you mention it, I cant wait to take medicine. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, If you have confidence in me and cooperate with the treatment n, the effects will be even better. After writing the prescription, she handed it to Han Yinyin. She should take the prescription for three days in a row. Ill change the prescription after three days. If anything happens in between, just call me. Okay. Han Yinyin nodded. Han Deli stood at the side in disbelief. Speaking of which, Old Madam Han had gone to many hospitals to seek treatment for her condition. With the Han familys financial resources, they went to all the big hospitals and met famous doctors. However, there was never any progress. Qiao Weiyang casually felt her pulse just like that. It was really surprising that Old Madam Han had gotten better. The family wanted to keep Qiao Weiyang for dinner, but Qiao Weiyang refused. Only then did the entire family send her out to the car. They didnt look away until she was far away. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Qiao Weiyang wrote another prescription and said that this time, the old madam needed to take it for seven days. Han Deli secretly sent Old Madam Han to the hospital for a check-up. When he saw the examination report, the doctor was also very surprised. Previously, the old madams five viscera and organs were inevitably weakening and could not be reversed at all. But this time, the results show that the function of the few organs has clearly improved, and all the indicators are close to normal. What medicine has she been taking? Han Deli pretended to be careless and did not answer the doctor, but he was secretly surprised. Not only did he have a whole new level of respect for Qiao Weiyang now, but he also respected the Su family even more. Indeed, anyone in such a family had such ability. No wonder the Su family had been able to stand strong for so many years. Dr. Zhuge waited for a long time, but the Han family did not need him again. Qiao Jierou couldnt sit still anymore and went straight to the Han family. The butler still did not let her in and told her directly, Heavenly doctor? Its all a lie and a joke! The old madam drank that bowl of medicine that day and spat out blood! Fortunately, our old madam was lucky enough to meet another divine doctor. Shes almost recovered now! Its not that I want to say this, Miss Qiao, but were not saying anything about it because were saving the Qiao family some face. Now, you still came to our doorstep. Dont me us for being heartless. Qiao Jierou was shocked. She didnt know how she got back to the Qiao family. Her mind was heavy and her heart was dispirited. Jierou, did you ask? Old Madam Qiao asked. They said that the old madam has recovered. Huh? How did this happen? Old Madam Qiao naturally knew that this was not because of Dr. Zhuge. After all, he had only gone to see her once. But its good that she has recovered. At least the Han family wont me us anymore. In her shock, Old Madam Qiao could onlyfort herself. Jierou, this means that the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor is just a liar. You and Lin Heng should send him away as soon as possible. This matter ended in vain. Lin Heng was also very embarrassed. When he went to look for Dr. Zhuge again, he realized that he had already disappeared. It turned out that Dr. Zhuge had also realized that the Han family did not need him at all. Instead of staying here and looking for an opportunity, it was better to leave as soon as possible. He was also worried that Lin Heng and the Qiao family would ask him to return the money they had given him. He couldnt bear to part with such wealth, so he left in advance. Qiao Jierou spent a lot of effort but did not get anything. In the office. Su Zhuoqian received a WeChat message from Y. Y: [I want to go home in two days.] After Su Zhuoqian opened it, he nced at it and typed OK before sending it. Zhou Lang, get ready to pick Jingyun up in a few days. Okay, Young Master. After Zhou Lang replied, he couldnt help but say, But Young Master, Little Master Jingyun ising back just like this. I wonder if hell get along with Young Madam? Su Zhuoqian reached out and pressed the space between his eyebrows. Zhou Lang knew that these words had pierced Su Zhuoqians heart. But no matter what, he had to say what he needed to say. Chapter 2133 - 2133 Twins 2133 Twins The two little masters of the Su family, Su Jingyun and Su Chengyu, were very keen to find a mommy for themselves. They had their own ns. In the beginning, Su Jingyun had taken a fancy to one. However, the entire family felt that the person he had suggested was not suitable and directly rejected her. Now that Su Zhuoqian had married the person Su Chengyu liked, what would Su Jingyun think when he came back? Zhou Lang simply could not imagine Su Zhuoqians position. He felt that he would probably suffocate in the face of such a problem. Arrange for a pick-up first. At night. Qiao Weiyang was telling Xiao Bao a story in his room. When Su Zhuoqian pushed the door open and entered, Qiao Weiyang was saying in a low voice, Then, this little tiger panted and said angrily Xiao Bao looked up at her and raised his palms. Roar, Im going to eat you! The twoughed, and Xiao Bao rolled into Qiao Weiyangs arms. The two of them had a tacit understanding that no one else could interfere. Su Zhuoqian ced the milk on the bedside table and said, After drinking your milk, its almost time to sleep. Xiao Bao obediently finished his milk and ran to brush his teeth. Then, he came back, covered himself with the nket, and closed his eyes. Only then did Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian get up and leave. Mommy! Xiao Bao suddenly opened his eyes. You forgot something! Qiao Weiyangughed and pursed her lips into a gentle smile. She lowered her head and kissed him on the cheek. Good night. Only then was he satisfied. A smile appeared on his soft little face. Well do as you say. Weiyang Huh? Qiao Weiyang followed him to the tea area. Su Zhuoqian heated up a ss of milk and ced it in front of her. Jingyun will be back in two days. Qiao Weiyang quickly realized that Jingyun was the other child Su Zhuoqian had mentioned to her thest time. He and Xiao Bao were twins. Xiao Bao was so obedient and cute. Jingyun must have the same personality. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Thats great. This child is even more difficult to deal with than Xiao Bao. How can you say that about Xiao Bao? Xiao Bao has always been very obedient, okay? Su Zhuoqian smiled and shook his head. Xiao Bao, that little devil, had indeed not done anything extreme in front of Qiao Weiyang. If Xiao Bao were a little demon, then Jingyun could probably be called a demon. Weiyang, in the beginning, Jingyun had also chosen a mommy for himself, but I didnt agree. He might have an opinion on this matter. I didnt think about it carefully before you two met. But now, you two will be meeting soon I have to ask you to be more tolerant when the timees. Qiao Weiyang looked up at him seriously. Ive won over even you and Xiao Bao. One more is nothing. Im sorry. Su Zhuoqian reached out and held her cheek. I made you bear so much. Theres nothing to be sorry about. As you said, we all have our past. Our past made us who we are now. Lets face it together. Okay. By the way Is it really impossible to find their mommy? Five years ago, a businesspetitor attempted to have me assassinated. I was forced to hide in a bar. At that time, a woman opened the door and let me in, so I was able to avoid it. Later, when I was found by my subordinates, I was unconscious. While I was unconscious, a woman came over with a pregnant belly and told my family that she was carrying my children. The family naturally couldnt bear to let the children wander outside, so they let her stay. But not long after she gave birth, she left. And I only woke up two yearster. Therefore, I dont know who she is, and I cant find her. I cant be bothered to look for her either. During those two years, I was unconscious and recuperating in Tingyuan Vi. His attitude was very firm. Since that woman was willing to leave the two children behind, she would naturally have nothing to do with the Su family in the future. Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice, Thats why the Qiao family thought that you were poor and terminally ill. Yes, I was indeed terminally ill those two years. When Su Zhuoqian mentioned those things now, he was already calm as if the person who nearly died was not him at all. Qiao Weiyang felt a dull pain in her heart. It turned out that the pain he suffered at that time was unimaginable. Qiao Weiyang ced her hand on the back of his. Now that everything is fine, everything will be better. From the moment I saw you, I knew that everything would be fine. Su Zhuoqians voice was low and hoarse as he looked down at her. After chatting with Su Zhuoqian about this, Qiao Weiyang did not sleep well at night. She did not mind the two children, just like how Su Zhuoqian did not mind what had happened to her before. The two of them might have met a littlete, but it was not toote. She suddenly had a faint thought. Five years ago. At the bar. A woman. Two children. The missing mother. Although the details were not exact, she felt that the two children might be rted to her. Back then, after her child was born, the hospital said that it was seriously ill and passed away. She did not get to see the child after she woke up at all. Was there a connection? Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang couldnt sleep at all. She got up, opened the door of her room, and went downstairs. She found red wine and poured herself a ss. She had just picked it up and taken a sip when footsteps sounded from the stairwell. Su Zhuoqian, who was wearing home clothes, walked down. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was pouring wine, he walked toward her. You cant sleep? the man asked in a low and mellow voice. Yes, I want to sit here for a while. Su Zhuoqian knew that what happened today had given her psychological pressure. He stepped forward, took her hand, and brought her to his side. Qiao Weiyang involuntarily followed him. Su Zhuoqian sat down, so she had no choice but to sit down with him. However, he was sitting on the sofa while she was sitting on hisp Qiao Weiyangs face immediately heated up. Su Zhuoqian reached out to take the red wine from her hand, raised his head, and gulped it down. Chapter 2134 - 2134 Twins 2134 Twins Hey, why are you like this This is mine! The rich and fragrant taste of red wine began to spread between her lips and teeth. It was with a hint of bitterness. Amidst the bitterness, there was also sweetness. The two of them drank the wine together. It was unknown who drank more. I gave it back to you, didnt I? You drank too much. I havent even drunk it yet. Qiao Weiyang licked her lips. Do you want another sip? Su Zhuoqian only took a sip of wine, his gaze hazy. At this moment, she was the one with her eyes lowered. His gaze was not as sharp as usual. His dark eyes were slightly wet and actually a little seductive. Qiao Weiyang approached him, and the tips of their noses were only a millimeter apart. She whispered, Give it to me When she approached, the man had already bitten her lip. Half an hourter, Qiao Weiyang found out that kissing was also a physical job. It was really tiring. When she was ced on the bed by Su Zhuoqian, she realized that her fingers were weak. They clearly hadnt done anything But it felt like they had already done everything Good night, Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice as he touched her forehead. Qiao Weiyangs insomnia was appeased by the half-mouthful of red wine. When she woke up the next day, she remembered what had happenedst night. Thinking of Su Zhuoqian, she blinked and took a deep breath before getting up. Qiao Weiyang found a time when Su Zhuoqian was not around, got Xiao Baos hair, and went to the hospital. I want you to run a DNA test on these two samples. Qiao Weiyang gave him the samples. Its very important. Ill definitely take this seriously! Dont worry! Song Hanzhi immediately promised and took the samples without hesitation. When Qiao Weiyang returned to the car, she was actually very uncertain. She did not know if her intuition was urate. Perhaps it was really just a beautiful hope. She tried her best to brush away the hope, afraid that she would be even more disappointed when the time came. Su Zhuoqian also gave two samples to Zhou Lang. Get the best doctor to run a DNA test with these two samples. Okay, Young Master. Zhou Lang took it solemnly. Su Zhuoqian pressed the space between his eyebrows. He did not mention this to Qiao Weiyang. He did not know if Qiao Weiyang would have such vague thoughts and hopes. Five years ago. At the bar. A man. A woman. Two children. Many things seemed unrted, but when one thought about it carefully, one would feel that they were inextricably linked. He didnt want to do this test behind Qiao Weiyangs back. However, he was afraid that if he gave her hope, it would be destroyed. Therefore, that was all for now. If the result was positive, everyone would be happy. If it wasnt, he would just take it as though his intuition had gone wrong and nothing had happened. Both of them had almost identical thoughts. The results of the test appeared almost at the same time. Qiao Weiyang personally went to the hospital to get the results. Big shot, dont tell me youve received another amazing case? This time, can I observe your treatment process? Can you let me help you? Qiao Weiyangs expression was cold, and she did not say anything. Song Hanzhi finally sensed her coldness. He quickly covered his mouth and made a zipping motion. Here, here! He didnt dare to say another word. Qiao Weiyang took it and turned to leave. Song Hanzhi looked at her back. What happened this time? Although she was a little cold in the past, she still talked! I really cant guess whats going on in her mind! After getting into the car, Qiao Weiyang calmed herself down and took out the report. She took it out and flipped to the results page. A fewrge ck words appeared in front of her. [There is no rtionship between the tester and the testee. They should not be mother and son.] They were not rted! They were not mother and son! These words caused Qiao Weiyangs head to hurt. Qiao Weiyang thought that she had seen it wrongly and looked at the words again. They were still the same. Song Hanzhi had always been cautious and meticulous. He would not make a mistake. Qiao Weiyang flipped through the contents again and confirmed that the data was about her and Xiao Bao. Sure enough her hope was still dashed. Fortunately, she did not mention this to Su Zhuoqian, lest they both suffered the blow of disappointment. She put the test results away and pretended that nothing had happened. So what if the test results werent positive? It wouldnt affect her feelings for Xiao Bao, right? A simr test report was ced in front of Su Zhuoqian. The ck words were exceptionally clear. Su Zhuoqian pinched the space between his eyebrows, disappointed by his intuition. Despite so many key factors working together, the results were very different. Fortunately, he did the test behind Qiao Weiyangs back. Otherwise, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He suppressed the disappointment and helplessness in his heart and threw the report into the drawer. Zhou Lang looked at him with unprecedented disappointment and could not help but tremble with fear. He did not know what it was, but he knew how important it was to Su Zhuoqian. A momentter, he saw the corners of Su Zhuoqians mouth curl up into a smile. Zhou Lang did not understand why he was smiling again. He stood at the side, not daring to speak. Su Zhuoqian threw a document at him. Go and settle this. Zhou Lang went out. Su Zhuoqian got up and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the bright sunlight outside. So what if it is? And so what if it isnt? This could not erase the fact that Qiao Weiyang was already his wife and the mother of Jingyun and Xiao Bao. The only thing that was unfair to her was Jingyun, the little time bomb. However, he felt that Qiao Weiyang was already prepared to dismantle this time bomb. Perhaps the childrens existence was the most important reason for her to stay by his side? After knowing that Old Madam Hans illness had miraculously recovered, Old Madam Qiao arranged for people to find out who this doctor was. Old people would fear death. The richer a person was, the more they could not bear to part with the pleasures of the secr world. Who in their 60s and 70s had not been ovee by the fear of being hospitalized? Chapter 2135 - 2135 Twins 2135 Twins Old Madam Qiao wanted to contact this doctor. There would always be times when she needed them in the future. Sigh! Old Madam Qiao sighed. She also understood in her heart that the Han family wanted to keep the doctor for themselves. How could they be willing to introduce that doctor to others? Two dayster. At Jingdu Airport, Zhou Lang picked up Su Jingyun and the old master who had returned to the country. The old masters surname was Fang, not Su. He got together with Han Qingwan after she divorced her husband. Su Zhuoqian and Su Jingyun were not his children. However, Old Master Fang had always treated all the children in the family as his own and doted on them very much. When he got together with Han Qingwan, he was already in his 50s. He had no children of his own in his life, but his life was very blissful. His personality was also very hearty and talkative. Old Master, Little Master Jingyun. Zhou Lang walked toward the two of them and arranged for others to get their luggage. Zhou Lang, how have you been? Youre getting more and more handsome. Old Master, youre still strong despite your age. Su Jingyun was the same age as Xiao Bao. They were from the same mother. He was wearing a childs suit, and his expression was indifferent and distant as if everything had nothing to do with him. Zhou Lang did not dare to tease him. He said in a low voice, Little Master Jingyun, are you going to sit on the luggage trolley? There was a child seat on the luggage trolley. Su Jingyun shook his head and walked forward. One of his legs was a little unsteady. Although he walked forward with his head held high, it was obvious that there was something wrong with his leg. Zhou Lang was slightly surprised. This time, Old Master Fang had brought Little Master Jingyun overseas to treat this chronic illness that he got since birth. It had long been dyed. However, from the looks of it, the effect was so minute. It did not look much better than before. Thinking of this, Zhou Lang hurriedly followed them. Old Master Fangughed heartily. Good, very good! I didnt expect this marriage to really happen because of me back then. Not bad, not bad. Old Master Fang stopped smiling and discussing this matter. The car fell silent. Because Old Master Fang had brought Jingyun home, Han Qingwan also came today. The house seemed very lively. Seeing Old Master Fang and Jingyun appear at the door, Han Qingwan immediately held Qiao Weiyangs hand and walked toward them. Jingyun! Han Qingwan smiled. Come, let me introduce you to your mommy. Jingyun did not look up. He just lowered his eyeszily. His expression was a little unruly, as if he did not care about anything or as if he had made clear all his disdain. Weiyang, dont take it to heart. Jingyun is like this. Hes a little shy, but after getting familiar with him, youll find that hes actually a particrly good child. Han Qingwan helped her out softly. I know, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Jingyun was a little surprised to hear Qiao Weiyangs voice. This voice was different from what he had imagined. It was exceptionally pleasant to the ears. He couldnt say what was so pleasant about it, but it reached the bottom of his heart. It was like a voice that he yearned for but could not describe. It was difficult to grasp that feeling, but after hearing her voice, he knew it was true. Was this the mommy Xiao Bao had chosen? However, before he could look up at Qiao Weiyang, Su Zhuoqian was already standing in front of him, blocking his line of sight. He said, Wash your hands and prepare to eat. When Jingyun looked up, he only saw Qiao Weiyangs back. He saw Xiao Bao throw himself into Qiao Weiyangs arms and refuse to leave. He couldnt help but say in a low voice, A child is a child. As for him, he did not need any hugs. While eating, Jingyun sat up straight and looked down at his bowl. At the dining table, everyone was eating and joking. asionally, they would also talk to Jingyun. But Jingyun did not respond. Everyone was used to it and did not mind this very much. Grandpa is in good health. Thank you for your concern. Back then, when we arranged your marriage with Zhuoqian, the two of you were still quite young. In the blink of an eye, youve grown up. Were old too. Grandpa, youre still strong. Young people cantpare to you. Hearing Qiao Weiyangs words, Old Master Fangughed out loud. Jingyun, do you want to eat this? Qiao Weiyang picked up some food and put it in Jingyuns bowl. Only then did Jingyun raise his head and look at her. He saw that the food in the bowl was his favorite. He did not know who told her this or if it was her own observation. No. Jingyun pushed the food back. Qiao Weiyang didnt think much of it. She picked it up and ate it herself. Su Zhuoqian narrowed his eyes. Jingyun felt the air turn cold and continued to eat without changing his expression. After dinner, Han Qingwan and Old Master Fang bid farewell and left. The two of them were very close. Even though they were old, their rtionship was still better than before. After leaving the dining table, Xiao Bao came to cling to Qiao Weiyang again. Jingyun walked upstairs. Su Zhuoqian slowly followed. Jingyun took something out of his bag. Stop what youre doing. Go stand as punishment. Su Zhuoqians tone was still cold. Jingyun froze for a moment, but he didnt say anything. He put down his things and found a corner to stand in. He did not ask how long he would be punished, nor did he ask why. If he did not ask, Su Zhuoqian would not say either. The father and son were in a deadlock. Jingyun was already used to such a scene. He had long known that he and Xiao Bao were not the fruits of his parents love. It was just a mismatch. Therefore, it was normal for Su Zhuoqian to have no feelings for him and Xiao Bao. However,ter on, Xiao Bao quickly learned to act cute. Even if he made a huge mistake, he would quickly be forgiven. Su Zhuoqians disdainful gaze toward the children melted day by day like a snow mountain. But it was only for Xiao Bao. Jingyun couldnt be bothered to do that. He looked down on Xiao Baos betrayal. They had agreed to be little demons together, but that little fellow had secretly be a cute child. Haha, how boring. Do you know what you did wrong? Su Zhuoqian asked after a long time. I dont know, Jingyun replied seriously. Wasnt it just that his attitude toward Qiao Weiyang was a little bad? Wasnt he always like this? If she could ept it, then so be it. If she couldnt, then so be it. Chapter 2136 - 2136 Twins 2136 Twins Then continue to stand. Su Zhuoqian was neither angry nor annoyed. He spoke indifferently and turned to leave. Xiao Bao was talking to Qiao Weiyang. Hmph, he didnt want Mommy to look at Jingyuns expression! He insisted on acting like an elder brother just because he was born a second before him. He even looked down on his mommy, so Xiao Bao would ignore him! Seeing Su Zhuoqian go downstairs, Xiao Bao held Qiao Weiyangs hand. Mommy, can you tell me a bedtime story? Okay, lets go upstairs first. Su Zhuoqian nced at them and knew Xiao Baos tricks very well. Do you want to see Jingyun? Qiao Weiyang asked Xiao Bao after finishing a story. No way. Xiao Bao pouted. Can I know why you and Jingyun didnt greet each other just now? Xiao Bao rolled his eyes, and Qiao Weiyang reached out and tickled him. Xiao Bao giggled, subdued by Qiao Weiyang. She hugged Xiao Bao. Youre not allowed to make up stories. I want to hear the truth. The truth is, he insisted on finding a mommy for himself in the past and even asked Daddy to marry the mommy he found! We didnt like her and didnt agree! He got angry after that, and I even fought with him. So thats why. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but touch her forehead. What kind of fight was this between children? Of course, I have to find the mommy I like! How can we casually pick someone to be Mommy? Dont you think so? Xiao Bao blinked his big innocent eyes and looked at Qiao Weiyang. If we had agreed at that time, how could I have a good mommy like you now? Qiao Weiyang hugged him and smiled. That was true. If there had been any twists and turns, she really wouldnt be here. She asked, So youre still not talking? Hes the one not talking to me. Ive called him and sent him WeChat messages but he ignored me! Qiao Weiyangughed. It seemed Jingyun was really angry. Besides, if he doesnt like you, I wont like him either! When Xiao Bao said this, he thought of the rtionship between the two brothers. Although he couldnt bear it, he thought that his mommy was more important. His tone instantly became firm. Xiao Bao, dont say that. If you really approve of me, then the four of us are one. We have to have each others backs. We cant say that we dont want this or that. Xiao Bao raised his head and said seriously, Yes, Ill listen to you. But the premise is that Jingyun wont cause trouble for you! Qiao Weiyang finally knew why Su Zhuoqian had such a big reaction when Jingyun wanted toe back. Sure enough, these two little guys were a little difficult to deal with. After finally coaxing Xiao Bao to sleep, she turned off the lights and walked out. Su Zhuoqian was standing outside the door. When he saw hering, his eyes were filled with guilt and love. It was a matter between the three of them, but now, Qiao Weiyang had to bear it alone. Qiao Weiyang seemed to have read the message in his eyes and said softly, These two are also my children and my responsibility. Go and rest first. But Jingyun Qiao Weiyang was very determined. My words will be useless on him, right? Su Zhuoqian chuckled. Yes, Ill go back to my room now. After he left, Qiao Weiyang knocked on Jingyuns door. There was no response from inside. However, the door was ajar, and light came out. Qiao Weiyang pushed the door open and walked in. She saw Jingyun standing in the corner with his eyes closed. His head was slightly lowered. He must have fallen asleep because he was too tired. She couldnt help but shake her head. This child was too honest. He said he was going to stand as punishment, but he stood for so long? Not wanting to wake him up, Qiao Weiyang gently picked him up. Jingyun was indeed too sleepy. He had taken a long flight back, so he did not sleep well. He was so sleepy that he wanted to fall asleep a few times. However, his stubbornness made him persist and stand without admitting defeat. However, as he stood, he felt as if he was being picked up. His body felt light in a fragrant and soft embrace. Jingyun wanted to open his eyes to take a look, but he couldnt. He could only smell a very elegant scent. It was veryfortable. The person carrying him moved very gently as if they were afraid of waking him up. Their fingers touched his chronically ill feet. Their jade-like fingers were slightly cold as they brushed past his joints. Jingyun wanted to open his eyes and tell her that there was no need to do anything useless. He did not care about this illness at all. The more this was the case, the more he could not open his eyes. In the end, he fell intoplete darkness. When he woke up the next morning, Jingyun sat up and found that his coat was on the side. He had slept in bed all night. A wave of frustration swept through him. He had clearly been standing as punishment, and it was not over yet. How did he fall asleep? The fragrance ofst night inexplicably came to his nose again, making him think of the woman who carried Xiao Bao. He felt frustrated. After washing up, he went downstairs and entered the dining hall. The three of them were already seated and waiting for him. He nced at Xiao Bao, who was nestled in that womans arms again. Jingyun cursed in his heart, Traitor. He looked at Qiao Weiyang for a few seconds. When he walked over, he could vaguely smell her fragrance. It was not an ordinary perfume. It was like the sweetness of grass and the fragrance of nature. It smelled good. It was very simr to the hugst night. When he came to his senses, Jingyun realized that he had been standing in front of Qiao Weiyang for a long time. He immediately felt his face burning, and Qiao Weiyangs voice sounded in his ears. If you dont like those, you can have the same food as me. It turned out that while he was in a daze, Qiao Weiyang had already asked him several questions. Jingyun found a seat and sat down seriously before stealing a nce at Qiao Weiyang. Xiao Bao had already sat down and was eating. Qiao Weiyang picked up her cutlery and was cutting the bread into slices. Her fingers were very slender and fair like jade. There was always a quiet aura around her that inexplicably calmed people down. Jingyun was no longer as frustrated. He finished eating without saying anything and waited for them to finish. Qiao Weiyang put down her knife and fork and said, Im going to film today. I have a big night scene tonight. I wont be back until tomorrow night. Mommy, Ill wait for you, Xiao Bao said reluctantly. Watching her get up, Jingyun thought to himself, So, shes an artiste. No wonder shes good-looking and canpare to so many people in the family. Okay, goodbye. Qiao Weiyang waved at Xiao Bao. She turned around and waved at Jingyun. Jingyun was expressionless, but he couldnt help looking at her fingers. Chapter 2137 - 2137 Twins 2137 Twins Qiao Weiyang suddenly approached him. Goodbye, Jingyun. I left some medicine for you at home. Remember to take it. No, Jingyun shouted reflexively. No? Qiao Weiyang was not angry, and her tone was still calm. Then just throw it away. With that, she disappeared. Jingyun suffered from a chronic illness that he got from his mothers womb. Just like Xiao Baos obsessivepulsive disorder, he had it since he was young. Like Xiao Bao, he had seen countless doctors but to no avail. This time, he went overseas for surgery with his great-grandfather. Although there was some correction, there was not much change. Jingyun didnt believe that there was any medicine that could treat his leg. However, he did not care. A strong soul was more important than a strong physique. Just because he couldnt be cured didnt mean that his life would be tough. What right did that woman have to think that she could help him just by giving him some medicine? Besides, even if she helped him, he would not acknowledge her as his mommy! After Su Zhuoqian left, Xiao Bao ran to Jingyun and crossed his arms. As you can see, this is our mommy! I wont allow you to be rude to her! Please note that its your mommy, not ours. Whats mine is yours, and so shes our mommy! Xiao Bao refused to admit defeat. Hehe, what will you do if I dont admit it? If you dont admit it, Ill Ill call you a traitor! Oh, really? Jingyun looked at him casually. Who was the one who said that we have to be united and not find a random mommy? Who promised that we would neverpromise? It was you, traitor! Xiao Bao jumped up. Werent you looking for a mommy for us too?! We dont like the one you found, but we like the one I found! Su Jingyun! Stop right there! So be it! Jingyun began to take off his coat. A momentter, the two of them fought. Hearing the noise, the butler, who ran in, felt like killing himself. The precious antiques in the living room! The precious porcin and the limited edition crystal ornaments had already fallen to the ground and shattered! Little Masters! Someone, separate the two Little Masters! The servants ran over and separated Jingyun and Xiao Bao. Both of them were injured, and the butlers heart was broken into pieces. If either of them was injured, he would be too ashamed to be the butler anymore! Quick, quick. Check their injuries! No! Jingyun immediately refused. Xiao Bao also raised his head. I wont let you examine me either! You guys are too annoying. We havent decided on the victor yet! Jingyun approached him. Next time, lets find a private ce to fight! So be it. Im not afraid of you! The butlers head was throbbing. Why did they still want to fight? If they fought again, he would have a heart attack! Jingyun went upstairs and closed the door. It was quite satisfying to fight, although it really didnt end in anything. He took a shower and changed his clothes. When he sat down, he realized that there was a faint fragrance in the entire room. It was as if that woman was in this room at this moment. There was something reassuring about it. Jingyun immediately felt annoyed. Why did he think that woman was quite good? What was so good about her? He was not like Xiao Bao, who was still a child. He did not need a mommy to take care of him! This feeling was really annoying! Soon, there was a knock on the door. Jingyun walked to the door expressionlessly and opened it. When he saw the butler, he asked, Here, youve seen me. Can you go now? The butler smiled apologetically and asked, Are you injured? As he spoke, he sized up Jingyun. After confirming that there were no big wounds, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he handed the medicine to Jingyun. Little Master Jingyun, this is the medicine Young Madam gave you. I wont take it. But Throw it. The butler, who was holding the medicine, didnt dare to throw it away. He did not dare to persuade him earnestly either. He knew that Little Masters temper was much worse than that of the other little master. Youre not gonna throw it away? If you dont want to throw it away, Ill do it! Jingyun reached out to take the bowl of medicinal brew and walked straight to the bathroom. With a ssh, the bowl and medicine were tossed into the toilet bowl. The butler: After the butler left, Jingyun felt inexplicably frustrated. What was he so frustrated about? After Su Zhuoqian returned at night, Jingyun and Xiao Bao were no longer as arrogant as they were during the day. They stood obediently in front of him. Fighting again? Su Zhuoqians voice was indifferent but extremely cold. Xiao Bao lowered his head. Jingyun did not move. Have I ever told you guys that youre not allowed to fight? Xiao Bao said in a low voice, Yes. Jingyun said nothing. Follow me upstairs. Su Zhuoqian was the first to walk in front. Xiao Bao followed. Only then did Jingyun slowly follow. The butlerined inwardly. Were they not even having their meal anymore? What else were they going to do? Although he was already used to it, Qiao Weiyangs presence during this period of time had given him a blissful experience of living a calm life. He felt that a long time had passed since then. He was really unustomed to suddenly returning to this state. He wondered if he should call Qiao Weiyang. Su Zhuoqian pushed the door open and entered. They were in the gym at home. There wasmon fitness equipment in the huge room. There was a mat on the floor, which was very suitable for exercise. Who attacked first? Su Zhuoqian asked. Xiao Bao and Jingyun said in unison, Both of us. Okay, you guys started it together, right? Su Zhuoqian unhurriedly took off his suit and changed into his sportswear. Okay,e at me together and hit me. Xiao Bao and Jingyun did not move. Dont you like to fight? Whoever defeats me tonight will have the freedom they want. Come on. How would Xiao Bao and Jingyun dare to attack him? Besides, there was no chance of winning. You dont want to? Thats good. Then the two of you can fight. Whoever wins will get what they want. Seeing that Su Zhuoqian did not seem to be lying at all, Xiao Bao and Jingyun were actually eager to give it a try. Su Zhuoqians eyes narrowed. Ill only give you one chance. Whether you seed or fail, it all depends on this one chance. Fight! After he finished speaking, Xiao Bao and Jingyun looked at each other and saw the provocation in each others eyes. The two of them rushed at each other and fought. Chapter 2138 - 2138 Twins 2138 Twins There was no need to worry about the priceless things in the living room anymore. Of course, when they fought during the day, they didnt worry about them either. It was just that the current venue allowed them to be more rxed. However, the two of them were from the same mother to begin with. There was no difference in their height and size, and their upbringing was almost the same. It was impossible to determine the winner. Initially, Jingyuns movements were more decent and his skills were more outstanding. However, because of his leg, there was not much difference between him and Xiao Bao. As the two of them fought, the sky got darker. Fighting consumed arge amount of energy in children. However, the two of them refused to admit defeat and tried their best to win. Therefore, the more they fought, the more powerful they became. Su Zhuoqian did not stop them. Only when they were close to hurting the other partys vital points would he stop them slightly. The rest of the time, he would just watch coldly. Young Madam, over here. The butler pushed the door open and led Qiao Weiyang in. When he looked up and saw Su Zhuoqian, the butler hurriedly said in a low voice, Im sorry, Young Master. I was really afraid that something would happen, so I called Young Madam back. Qiao Weiyang walked over quickly. When Xiao Bao heard that Qiao Weiyang was here, he couldnt help but slow down. Jingyun immediately had the upper hand. Unwilling to fail, Xiao Bao grabbed Jingyun. Jingyun was unwilling to fail in front of Qiao Weiyang, so he suppressed Xiao Bao again. After Qiao Weiyang arrived, she stood in the same position as Su Zhuoqian and maintained the same expression. She did not stop them. The butler was anxious. Young Madam, you He knew that the young masters way of educating children was especially fierce. In the past, every time the children fought, he would let the two Little Masters fight each other. He was afraid that something would happen, so he called Qiao Weiyang back. What happened in the end? Qiao Weiyang actually had the same attitude? How could this be? If they like to fight, let them. Theyre just children. Qiao Weiyangs tone was also very indifferent. Xiao Bao: Su Zhuoqian tilted his head to look at her and revealed a very faint smile. In the end, the two children were exhausted and could not get up. There was no winner. Butler Xu, please, Qiao Weiyang said to the butler. The butler quickly nodded and ced the same clothes and medicine that Qiao Weiyang had prepared beside Xiao Bao and Jingyun. If they want to fight in the future, just deal with it this way. Qiao Weiyang squatted down, her eyes brimming with smiles. Children, its a good thing to have more activities. I still have to go back to film night scenes, so I wont dy here. Bye. Ill drive you. Su Zhuoqian picked up his car keys and followed Qiao Weiyang. After getting into the car, Qiao Weiyang noticed that he was wearing sportswear. The man was tall and had long legs. When he wore a suit, he had an abstinent temperament. When he wore sportswear, he looked young. However, no matter what, he seemed to have a charming aura. Why were they fighting? Qiao Weiyang asked. Theyve always fought in the past, and its no exception now. As long as they dont hurt the other party, Ill always let them fight. Qiao Weiyang smiled. I share the same thoughts. Not letting them fight will only restrict their nature. If they want to fight, they should fight. Its been so long since theyst met, but the two of them are still evenly matched. From the looks of it, youre a little disappointed? Su Zhuoqian shook his head. I thought that Jingyuns leg would be better after the surgery. Ive seen his medical record report and the surgical ns over the years. Zhuoqian, dont worry. Although Jingyuns problem is very tricky, its not an incurable disease. Su Zhuoqian had already known about her medical skills from her various actions. It was not strange for him to hear these words now. Its just that itll be hard on you. Jingyun is also my son, isnt he? Qiao Weiyang smiled brightly. The car stopped at the entrance of the set. Su Zhuoqian tilted his head and looked at her. Weiyang, are you an angel sent by the heavens? Take a guess. Qiao Weiyang smiled and gently touched his forehead. She got out of the car and ran away. Su Zhuoqianughed. He sat in the drivers seat and looked at the neon lights that filled the sky. Xiao Bao and Jingyun went to the bathroom to take a shower. Although their strength as children was limited and they were not seriously injured in this fight, there were still many bruises on their bodies. Xiao Bao passed by Jingyuns room with his things. Seeing that he was still applying the ointment, he pouted and walked in. You have short arms too, Xiao Bao said. You make it sound like you dont have short arms. Jingyun rolled his eyes. Apply this for me. Daddy and Mommy said they werent going to apply the ointment for me. Hmph! No. Su Jingyun! Xiao Bao put the ointment in front of him. Ill apply it for you too. Only then did Jingyun pick it up and say, Lie there. Xiao Baoy down obediently and supported his chin with both hands. It hurts. Be gentler Su Jingyun, are you doing it on purpose? Dont ask me to help you apply it if it hurts. Xiao Bao had no choice but to give up struggling and shut up, letting Jingyun apply the ointment to his back. A momentter, he said, My mommy is good and beautiful. Why dont you like her? She looks average, Jingyun said, but thinking about it carefully, Qiao Weiyang was good-looking. Especially when she was calm and indifferent. Hey, why arent you applying the ointment anymore? Xiao Bao sensed that Jingyun had not moved and urged him. How did you get to know her? Jingyun asked. At that time, all the women in the city were gathered in a hotel. However, I didnt like any of them. When I went out, I knew that it was Mommy the moment I saw her. You dont know this, but its an instinctive feeling. I knew it as soon as I saw her. Xiao Bao showed off without knowing it. He couldnt stop talking. How is that possible? Jingyun didnt want to admit it. However, this reminded him of the moment he heard Qiao Weiyangs voice before he saw her yesterday. It was an instinctive feeling as well. As soon as he heard it, he knew it. Jingyun lowered his head and finished applying the ointment for him. Alright, get up. Let me apply it for you. No need. Lets go eat. The butler was preparing downstairs and waiting for the two little masters. During this time, he had already gotten someone to fix all the valuable things in the house. Chapter 2139 - 2139 Twins 2139 Twins Although the things were all Su Zhuoqians and not his, his heart ached when they were smashed. While he was waiting eagerly, Xiao Bao and Jingyun appeared together. The two of them actually looked calm. They were no longer in a deadlock. The butler: Butler Xu, lets eat! Jingyun said. He was really too hungry. He was exhausted after the fight. Jingyun and Xiao Bao sat at the table and quickly finished most of the dishes prepared by the butler. After filming, Qiao Weiyang locked herself in her room and spent the entire afternoon studying Jingyuns condition and adjusting the medicine. Jingyun didnt trust her at all and hadnt taken the medicine she gave him even once. She had plenty of time to make preparations. She asked her friends on WeChat to send a drug back from abroad. It would probably take some time to arrive. Only when it arrived would it be meaningful to continue checking on Jingyuns condition. She would talk about it after the drug arrived. Qiao Weiyang came out of the room, and Xiao Bao ran over, grabbing her hand. Mommy! Does it still hurt? Qiao Weiyang reached out and touched the wound on his lip. It doesnt hurt anymore! Xiao Bao raised his head and said. Jingyun opened the door and saw them together. He retreated. Qiao Weiyang nced at the door of his room and said nothing. The butler came up with the medicine and knocked on Jingyuns door. Qiao Weiyang went downstairs with Xiao Bao. However, he still controlled his emotions. He walked slowly to the door and opened it. When he saw that it was the butler, Jingyun looked disappointed. What is it? Little Master Jingyun, this is your medicine. Several bowls had been broken by Jingyun, and he had never been willing to drink the medicine. Even so, the butler still dutifully brought the medicine to him every day. Jingyun took a look, reached out to take it, and closed the door. The butler couldnt help but shake his head secretly. Little Master refused to take this medicine. He didnt know when his condition would improve. Jingyun entered with the medicine and ced it on the table. He took a serious look at it. He frowned slightly and sighed softly. He picked it up and drank the bowl of medicine in one go. The butler walked downstairs and shook his head gently at Qiao Weiyang. Its okay. The medicine is only to ease the pain in his leg. If he can endure it, its fine even if he doesnt take the medicine, Qiao Weiyang said. Im just afraid that he wont cooperate with the treatment when the timees. Dont worry, Butler Xu. Lets take it slow. The butler said, Young Madam, Ive bought all the herbs you wanted. Ill go get them for you. He quickly took arge bag of herbs and handed it to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang took it and said to Xiao Bao, You should go study. You dont have to follow me. Okay! Xiao Bao immediately ran back to his room and read obediently. Qiao Weiyang brought the herbs to the backyard. The sun in the morning was not strong yet, and the temperature was just right. She spread out all the herbs on the table and carefully chose them. Compared to Xiao Baos situation, Jingyuns situation was moreplicated and serious. Surgery might even be necessary to assist in treatment, so the herbs needed were moreplicated. The current medicine was far from enough. Qiao Weiyang chose the herbs carefully. Jingyun walked out with an empty medicine bowl and handed it to the butler. The butler thought that he had poured out the medicine again and couldnt help but shake his head secretly. He felt that it was a pity. He had seen Qiao Weiyangs medical skills and knew how powerful she was. But Little Master Jingyun refused to cooperate. He hoped that his illness wouldnt be prolonged. Jingyun nced outside the house and saw Qiao Weiyang picking at a pile of herbs in the courtyard alone. The sun was shining on her shoulders and hair. The morning sun cast a thinyer of warmth and a faint shadow on her body. His facial features, which were hidden in the shadows, were gathered into an extremely serious expression. Jingyun reached out and took a lozenge from the butlers hand. He slowly peeled off the wrapper. What is she doing? Jingyun asked, his voice unknowingly softening. The butler nodded and said, She should be choosing medicine for Little Master Xiao Bao. Hasnt Little Master Xiao Bao always had insomnia and obsessivepulsive disorder? When Jingyun heard this, he threw the lozenge back to the butler. Little Master, arent you having it anymore? No! What was so delicious about a lozenge?! Hmph! At night, Old Master Fang and Han Qingwan arrived at Zhuojing Vi. When the two of them heard that Xiao Bao and Jingyun had fought again, their hearts ached, and they came to take a look. As soon as she entered, Han Qingwan saw the wound on Xiao Baos face. Her heart ached as she hugged him. Whats going on? Why did you fight again? Why are you in such a state? Does it still hurt? Without waiting for Xiao Bao to answer, she carried Jingyun over. Come, Great-grandma will take a look at you. Xiao Bao said coquettishly, Its okay, Great-grandma. Im fine now! It doesnt hurt, Jingyun said coldly. Wheres Zhuoqian? Wheres Zhuoqian? Why doesnt he care about the children?! Han Qingwan saw that the two childrens faces were injured. It would be strange if she believed their words. How could such tender skin withstand such torture? Grandma, they were just ying around. Su Zhuoqian walked over, his tone a little casual. Whats going on? Why were they fighting? Its normal for children, Su Zhuoqian replied calmly. Sigh, you and Gun Gun werent like this when you were young! You never fought! Han Qingwan said with heartache. Old Master Fang stood at the side andforted her. Alright, whats the use of scolding Zhuoqian? Which child isnt naughty? It was nothing at first, but youre making a big deal out of it now. You sure have a glib tongue, Han Qingwan rebuked. Xiao Bao hugged her neck. Its really okay, Great-grandma. Dont me Daddy! Look at me. Im especially strong! He bent his arm in a show of strength. Old Master Fang and Han Qingwan were amused. Han Qingwan stopped arguing about this matter. Chapter 2140 - 2140 Twins 2140 Twins When it was time to eat, Qiao Weiyang returned. After dinner, Old Master Fang and Han Qingwan bid farewell and left. The butler brought tea and dessert to the living room and ced them on the coffee table. The family of four sat on the sofa. The atmosphere was not lively, but it was very warm. It seems that Grandma and Grandpa have a really good rtionship. Qiao Weiyang had seen them twice, and every time she saw them, they were harmonious. Thats right. Theyve been married for nearly 20 years and have always been very harmonious. Theyve only been married for less than 20 years? Qiao Weiyang found it a little strange. Su Zhuoqian did not hide it from her and said, Grandpa Fang is not my biological grandfather. Back then, Grandpa Fang liked Grandma very much, but Grandma was married, so he had no choice but to give up. However, Grandmas husband was a man who didnt know much about rtionships. Additionally, when my father was very young, he broke apart his family and built a small family outside. Grandma was disheartened for a long time and kept herself single. At one time, she even nned to stay in the temple and cultivate without caring about the mortal world. Perhapster on, my father and mother got married and their rtionship was very strong, which ignited Grandmas desire to start a new life. Coupled with the fact that Grandpa Fang had never gotten married and had no children, the two of them got together again. Although Grandpa Fang isnt my biological grandfather, he treats us as his own. Even though hes not my biological grandfather, hes better than my biological grandfather. Grandpa Fang and Grandma have been helping each other all these years. Many people are envious of them. I see. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. Although she could only roughly tell the situation from this story, she had noticed Old Master Fangs sincerity. He had been waiting for Han Qingwan all these years. He knew just how precious she was. She couldnt help but sigh softly. A person like Grandpa Fang is really enviable. Hes able to be extremely loyal to his feelings from beginning to end I think the men in our family are all like Grandpa Fang. Su Zhuoqian walked to Qiao Weiyangs side and sat down beside her, refilling her cup of tea. Amidst the fragrance of the tea, the meaning of these words left an impact. Rtionships in this world are rare. If I cant get the best one, Id rather not have it. I think Grandpa Fang and I are the same kind of people. When Su Zhuoqian said this, he was very close to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyangs ears heated up slightly. She looked up at him and said, Its really a womans greatest blessing to be able to meet a man like you. Su Zhuoqian ced his palm on the back of Qiao Weiyangs hand. The two of them were very close. The air was filled with a warm atmosphere. Xiao Bao was eating fruits. He looked up and saw that Su Zhuoqian was already sitting with Qiao Weiyang. How could he do that? He hadnt even sat with his mommy yet! After putting down the fruits, he ran over and held Qiao Weiyangs hand. Mommy, Im a little sleepy. Can you apany me to bed? As he spoke, he pushed Su Zhuoqians hand away from Qiao Weiyangs. Su Zhuoqian retracted his hand and said calmly, Weiyang just told me What did she say? Xiao Bao was instantly curious. She said that she likes brave and sensible children the most. Xiao Bao blinked and said, I think I can sleep without anyone apanying me! Chapter 2141 - 2141 Twins 2141 Twins Su Zhuoqian nodded and praised him seriously. How brave! Xiao Bao puffed out his chest. How sensible. Qiao Weiyang praised. Then Ill go to bed myself! Good night, Daddy and Mommy! After saying that, Xiao Bao ran upstairs. He did not notice the smile on Su Zhuoqians lips. Jingyun couldnt help but snort. What a brat. He was fooled by such a small trick and went to bed. His rank was really too low. Jingyun snorted and rubbed his ankle. Although Qiao Weiyang didnt deliberately approach Jingyun, she immediately noticed his actions. Jingyun, whats wrong? Qiao Weiyang walked over. Jingyun pursed his lips and did not say anything. Qiao Weiyang sat down beside him. Jingyuns lips curled up when he smelled her especially elegant scent. Su Zhuoqian stood up and strode over. His figure enveloped Jingyun. He frowned slightly, and his jawline tightened. Does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? No. I want water. Su Zhuoqian looked at him steadily for two seconds before going over to get him water. Jingyun took it and took two sips. Su Zhuoqian had just taken the cup and ced it on the coffee table when he heard Jingyun say, I want to read A Brief History of Time. Its in my room. Su Zhuoqians body froze. Jingyun looked at him honestly and innocently. Is that okay? A victorious smile appeared on Jingyuns face as he watched Su Zhuoqian go upstairs. Can you show me your leg? Qiao Weiyang stretched out her fingers. Her slender fingertips were so fair that they were almost transparent. No. He pursed his lips and refused. From the corner of his eye, he glimpsed at Qiao Weiyang and found that she did not leave because of his refusal. The corners of his pursed lips rxed a little. Qiao Weiyang held her teacup and slowly drank her water, waiting for Su Zhuoqian to bring the book down. Jingyun stole another look at her. At this moment, Su Zhuoqian had already gotten his book and was walking toward the stairs. My leg hurts a little. Can you apany me upstairs? Jingyun said to Qiao Weiyang before he came. He had a feeling that Qiao Weiyang would definitely not carry him. He had always hated being carried even though in the past, he had a problem with his leg and needed to be carried. However, forget it. It did not matter if she did not carry him. He was just letting her know that his methods were better than Xiao Baos. Qiao Weiyang put down her teacup and reached out to pick him up. Caught off guard, Jingyun blushed. Ever since he could remember, he had always walked by himself. Whether he walked fast or slow, he had never shown any abnormality in his legs, nor had he ever been like Xiao Bao. After learning how to act spoiled, Xiao Bao had been using it as a means. Hence, he had not been carried much. He thought that Qiao Weiyang would have gotten him to walk by himself. However, Qiao Weiyangs arms were really soft. She had an elegant and sweet fragrance. It was not strong and could not be smelled unless one got close, but it was very strong. Jingyun could smell it every time. When Su Zhuoqian looked up, he was a little stunned to see Qiao Weiyang carrying Jingyun. This child Ill apany Jingyun up, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Rest first. Qiao Weiyang passed by Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian and Jingyun looked at each other. Sparks flew between the twos eyes. A smile appeared on Qiao Weiyangs lips. She ced Jingyun on the bed and asked, Can I look at your leg now? It was as if every time he opened his mouth, the first word he said would be no. This time, Qiao Weiyang did not retract her hand. Her palm was in midair, and she looked like she would not put it down until she achieved her goal. Jingyun finally ced his foot on it. Why wont you show it to me? Qiao Weiyang asked. There wont be any results anyway. More than 80% of the people Ive known since I was young are doctors. Qiao Weiyang was amused by him. She hooked his chin and said, Are you that old? Those who dont know better would think youre in your 70s or 80s. Im four years old and almost five years old! Yes, let me calcte. Youre four or five years old. Youre almost one-fifth as old as me. Jingyun snorted and didnt say anything. If I give you results, will you be willing to take the medicine? No! Would you rather stay like this? The value of a person doesnt lie in whether their body ispletely healthy or not. But if theres a chance to bepletely healthy, why not? Jingyun looked up. But I dont care. But I care. As Qiao Weiyang touched the bones of his leg seriously, she said, You and Xiao Bao are both my sons. My sons have to be fine. If I can make them fine, why not? Hearing her gentle tone when she said my sons, Jingyuns face froze for a second. Then, he said, Whos your son? Whether you admit it or not, youll still be my sons after I marry Su Zhuoqian. Qiao Weiyang smiled at him. Unless youre strong enough to make Su Zhuoqian listen to you, the fact wont change. Do you think that I have no choice but to be obedient because Im still young? Jingyun snorted. It has nothing to do with your age. Jingyun, youre our son. We have the responsibility to take good care of you and let you have no regrets. The medicine now isnt all that important, so its fine if you refuse to take it. But if you refuse to take useful medicine, Ill tie you up and force you to take it no matter what. How dare you?! Lets see if I dare! Jingyun lowered his head and panted in frustration. Qiao Weiyangs tone softened. Your leg hurts because your meridians are a little unstable. I just gave you a physical massage, so it shouldnt hurt anymore. If it still hurts at night, apply this ointment. She took a bottle of ointment out of her clothes and ced it on the table. However, if you can endure it, theres no need to use it. Its up to you. Qiao Weiyang stood up. Im going to rest. Do as you see fit. After Qiao Weiyang left for a long time, Jingyun slowly got out of bed. She was notpletely lying when she said that his leg was hurting just now. Because of this congenital illness, his leg would indeed hurt from time to time. As there was no cure, he knew that there was no point in crying out in pain, so he endured it himself. Fortunately, he was born with a first-rate ability to endure pain, so he did not feel much difort. Chapter 2142 - 2142 Twins 2142 Twins However, Qiao Weiyang realized that he was in real pain. After the massage just now, he did not hurt anymore. Jingyun thought of her prating eyes. When she said something, it was as if she could directly reach his heart. He sighed. After taking a shower, he applied the ointment and fell asleep. The next day, when Jingyun went downstairs, he saw Qiao Weiyang. She had probably already had breakfast and was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. It was as if nothing could affect her. The atmosphere was very quiet and peaceful where she was. After a few days, Jingyun realized that Qiao Weiyang would not change herself for others. If he woke upte, she would not wait for him to have the meal. She would only ask the butler to prepare food for him. If he lost his temper, she would not be infinitely amodating. She would always do as she saw fit step by step. She was calm and gentle as if she could tolerate everything, but she would not interfere with others. After eating, Jingyun slowly walked to her side and stood still. Why didnt you go out? Qiao Weiyang put down the magazine in her hand and asked, Are you talking to me? Yes, Im asking you a question. I dont feelfortable hearing you talk like that, so Im choosing not to answer you. Is that okay? Jingyun never expected that he would be rejected. His face flushed, and he didnt know what to say for a moment. Everyone in the Su family was very amodating to him, especially because of his leg disease. Su Zhuoqian was the only person who dared to give him a hard time. The current Qiao Weiyang was the second person. Seeing that he didnt leave, Qiao Weiyang asked, How about this? Ill give you another chance to ask me again. Jingyun wanted to turn around and leave. However, when he met Qiao Weiyangs gaze, he asked, Miss Qiao, why didnt you go out to work today? If Qiao Weiyang tried to rebuff him again, he would definitely leave without looking back! He swore! Qiao Weiyang was not angry. It was good enough that he knew how to be polite. She smiled. Because the production team is filming other scenes today and Im not needed. Im resting. Oh, Jingyun replied ufortably. Only then did he realize that he had been standing here for a long time. I n to bring you and Xiao Bao out to y today. Is that okay? Qiao Weiyang asked. Where are we going to y? An amusement park! Jingyun thought for a moment and shook his head. No, Im not going. Qiao Weiyang thought of his leg and said, You should think about it. I said I wont go. Jingyun turned around and left. This time, Qiao Weiyang was not angry. Looking at his staggering back, a trace of pity shed across her eyes. Jingyun returned to his room and sat gloomily at his desk. He casually opened a book, but he couldnt read a word. He was just very frustrated. Inexplicably frustrated. Initially, he did not care that there was something wrong with his leg. Even if he often heard people pointing at him, he could ignore them. But now, he felt that he was too wishy-washy. He actually cared about this problem. What if he went out with her and was criticized? The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He threw the book aside. The room upstairs was soundproof, so one couldnt hear anything from downstairs. However, Jingyun could imagine that Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Bao were probably already preparing to go to the amusement park. Xiao Bao would definitely carry his favorite school bag and put a lot of snacks in it. Heh, what a kindergarteners trick. He wondered what Qiao Weiyang would bring. Perhaps she would also bring a lot of delicious food. When Xiao Bao arrived at the amusement park, he would definitely get Qiao Weiyang to carry him. Even if the sun was bright, they wouldnt mind the heat! Jingyun picked up the book again. It took him more than an hour to barely finish half the page. He opened the door and walked downstairs. Little Master Jingyun. When the butler saw him, he smiled and asked, What do you want? I can help you. Dont I have hands? The butler was used to his attitude and followed him. Jingyun took the milk and poured himself a ss. He brought it to the side and took a sip unhappily. The butler felt that although he was drinking milk, he actually appeared like a young master drinking red wine. Where are they? Who are you referring to? Those two people. The butler realized that he was talking about Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Bao. He was about to speak when Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Bao walked in from the back courtyard. Whos looking for me? Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile. Jingyun looked at them in surprise. Didnt they go to the amusement park? They hadnt left yet? Is Jingyun looking for me? Qiao Weiyang asked. Jingyun wanted to say, Dont talk nonsense, okay? Whos looking for you?! Thinking that there was a high chance that Qiao Weiyang would ignore him if he said that, he thought for a while and adjusted his tone. Didnt you say that you were going to bring Xiao Bao to the amusement park? Its already sote. Arent you going? I said I wanted to bring you and Xiao Bao to the amusement park, but since one of you isnt free, lets do it next time. Xiao Bao didnt make a fuss? Jingyun didnt think that childish kid would agree to this n. However, the frustration in his heart was swept away. Even so, another kind of frustration reced this frustration. Why did she care if he went or not? Why was he not that upset upon learning that they werent going to the amusement park anymore? He was still frustrated! Why would I make a fuss? Xiao Bao ced a trinket in front of him. Here! It was a grasshopper made of foxtail. It looked quite realistic. I dont want it. You said it. If Mommy hadnt specially asked me to give it to you, I wouldnt have given it to you! Xiao Bao said and was about to grab it back. But Jingyun had already grabbed it. Su Jingyun! Youre shameless! You said you didnt want it! I dont want it. Who wants it? Jingyun raised the grasshopper, jumped off the chair, and walked forward quickly. Su Jingyun! Xiao Bao was angry and ran forward! Qiao Weiyang stood at the side and couldnt help butugh. These two brats! She knew that Jingyun was not as difficult to approach as everyone said. In the evening, Jingyun was in his room, ying with the extremely childish grasshopper. He looked down from the window and saw that Xiao Bao and Qiao Weiyang were still in the backyard. He did not know what they had caught, but Xiao Bao kept shouting in surprise. He sounded very happy. Jingyun put the grasshopper aside and quietly read. When Su Zhuoqian returned home that night, it was alreadyte. He pushed open Jingyuns door. The child had already fallen asleep, and only a night light was still on. Chapter 2143 - 2143 Twins 2143 Twins Most of Jingyuns nket fell under the bed. Su Zhuoqian turned around and saw the book he was reading. He flipped through two pages and saw Jingyuns notes. Then, he saw the grasshopper made of foxtail ced in the safest position. Su Zhuoqian tilted his head and nced at the arrogant little boy on the bed before walking out and closing the door. When Jingyun woke up in the morning, he knew that Qiao Weiyang was going to the set today, so he set the rm earlier than usual. When he went downstairs, the other three hadnt gotten up yet. When he saw Qiao Weiyang appear at the staircase, his eyes lit up. However, Xiao Bao was one step ahead of him. He followed Qiao Weiyang and opened his arms coquettishly. Mommy, carry me! Qiao Weiyang picked him up. Jingyun nced at Xiao Bao. How childish! Xiao Bao walked closer and made a face at Jingyun. He stuck out his tongue. Qiao Weiyang ced him on a chair. Stop fooling around and get ready for breakfast. Jingyun, good morning. Good morning, Jingyun greeted unustomedly. Xiao Bao imitated Qiao Weiyang and greeted, Good morning, Jingyun. Good morning, childish boy, Jingyun replied. Good morning, you annoying person! Xiao Bao was not to be outdone. Good morning, little boy! Good morning, fake lord! Good morning, you spoiled brat! The two of them were at loggerheads. Then they looked at each other, snorted, and turned their backs to each other. Jingyun saw that Su Zhuoqian was wearing a shirt he had never seen him wear before. It was pink in color. This was the first time he had seen Su Zhuoqian wear it. Although Su Zhuoqian looked good in anything, Jingyun was still very surprised. Especially when he realized that this was actually a matching outfit. The shirt Su Zhuoqian was wearing waspletely the same style as the shirt Xiao Bao was wearing. He turned around to look at Qiao Weiyang. Although Qiao Weiyang was not wearing the same clothes as them, her dress today revealed her slender neck. The scarf around her neck was the same color as their shirts. Jingyun was no longer in the mood to eat. Even if they had given him such clothes, he would not have worn them at all! What kind of childish thing was this? How could they dress like this?! Su Zhuoqian also saw that Qiao Weiyang had chosen a special color and style for her scarf today. It made her look even more elegant and quiet. The scarf looks good. I made it myself. Qiao Weiyang touched the scarf. I didnt expect you to wear this today. Xiao Bao pped his hands. It means that we have telepathy! As he spoke, he didnt forget to nce at Jingyun. Jingyun held the ss of milk and lowered his head to drink. Xiao Bao didnt care about Jingyun. Anyway, in this family, Jingyun was the most unique. He was different from everyone else. He had already given in to Jingyun plenty of times. He could not let go of his mommy. Therefore, when Jingyun was drinking milk, he wheedled and asked Qiao Weiyang to cut bread for him while eating in big mouthfuls. He acted like the most obedient and cutest baby in the world! He was a good boy who did not make Mommy worry at all! Seeing Qiao Weiyangs kind attitude toward Xiao Bao, Jingyun became even angrier. He handed the ss to the butler. I want another ss! This aura almost made the butler say, Little Master, youll get drunk if you continue drinking! The butler heated up another ss of milk for him. Su Zhuoqian did not look at Jingyun. There was a way to deal with a spoiled child, and there was another way to deal with a proud child. He would let her handle it. After dinner, Jingyun drank a stomach full of milk and returned to his room without eating anything else. Only then did Qiao Weiyang slowly follow. She knocked. Jingyun thought that the butler was here to deliver food to him. He opened the door and said in a bad tone, What? Seeing that it was Qiao Weiyang, he panicked for a moment, not knowing how to salvage the situation. Qiao Weiyang was not angry. Her gaze was gentle and tolerant, but at the same time, she looked at him forcefully. Under her gaze, Jingyun said in a low voice, Im sorry. Why are you looking for me? This is for you. Qiao Weiyang gave him something in a transparent package. One look at the color and one could tell that it was a piece of clothing simr to the one Xiao Bao was wearing. I wont wear pink, Jingyun said as he reached out to take it. Qiao Weiyang didnt expose his duplicity and said, Can Ie in? Arent you going out to work? Its still early. A few minutes wont affect anything. Have a seat. Jingyun opened the door and let her in. Qiao Weiyang found a seat and sat down. She said calmly, Jingyun, can we talk? What do you want to talk about? Jingyun grabbed the clothing and asked in a low voice. Whats your ideal mommy like? Qiao Weiyang asked softly. For a moment, Jingyuns mind was filled with Qiao Weiyangs eyes, fingers, and face. He was reminded of the elegant scent on her body and her embrace. AS well as the gentle way she had said the words my sons. He had clearly seen countless people who wanted to be his and Xiao Baos mommy, but in his eyes, every one of them was unrecognizable, regardless of whether they often approached him and Xiao Bao. However, Qiao Weiyang upied his entire mind. But this was indeed the person Xiao Bao had chosen! Jingyun felt a little heartbroken. He pursed his lips tightly. I dont want to talk anymore. Qiao Weiyang did not force him, nor did she show any disappointment. She stood up and said, Then lets talk after you think it through. Hey Seeing that she was about to leave, Jingyun panicked. However, Qiao Weiyang left without looking back, not giving Jingyun any chance to speak. At the filming location. During the break, Qiao Weiyangs phone rang. It was Lu Mingjue. Sister-inw, a magazine is hosting a show, and youre one of the people invited. Ive already arranged the time for you. Ive borrowed the clothes as well. When do you want to try them on? Ill call you when Ive confirmed the time, Qiao Weiyang said. Fashion shows hosted by magazines were very important fashion resources nowadays. Usually, appearing in such a ce would benefit celebrities a lot. The quality of the clothes one could borrow was also a symbol of ones status as an artiste. Therefore, almost all the invited artistes would participate. Qiao Weiyang knew this well, so she naturally wouldnt refuse. This was also the best stage for publicity for her work. Chapter 2144 - 2144 Twins 2144 Twins She quickly arranged the time and replied to Lu Mingjue. After work ended tonight, she could go and try on the clothes. After Qiao Weiyangs personal studio was established, Lu Mingjue quickly rented a ce and hired professional staff. The office location was in an office building in Jingdu City that was very private. The clothes that Lu Mingjue had borrowed with his own ability were personally sent to Qiao Weiyangs studio. When Qiao Weiyang arrived, the other partys designer had already arrived and was drinking coffee with Lu Mingjue. When he saw Qiao Weiyang, the designers eyes lit up with approval. Any designer would cherish their hard work. One of the ways to cherish a piece of work was to find the most suitable person to wear it. This designers gaze was like a radar. As soon as Qiao Weiyang came in, he saw her figure and knew that the set of clothes he brought would suit her. Hello, Miss Qiao. The designer extended his hand. Qiao Weiyang shook his hand. Hello, thank you for taking the time toe. Miss Qiao, youre too kind. Its my honor to serve you. Previously, the designer came because of Lu Mingjue. When he saw Qiao Weiyang in person, he felt even more sure of his trip. Lets not talk too much. Lets quickly try on the clothes. Lu Mingjue was afraid that if he kept Qiao Weiyang for too long, he would be beaten up by Su Zhuoqian. Okay, Ill go change. Qiao Weiyang followed the staff into the fitting room. The designer took out his toolbox with all kinds of scissors, needles, and clips. Every gown was designed ording to the standard models figure. Only those with the most standard figure would not need modifications. When celebrities borrowed these clothes to wear, there would definitely be things that needed to be changed. Usually, when ordinary celebrities borrowed clothes, their own staff would help them make somest-minute changes. Other than A-list celebrities, only celebrities like Qiao Weiyang, who had the support of a powerful manager, could invite a designer to personally modify the clothing. Lu Mingjue nced at the time and estimated that it would take some time. He could only patiently reply to Su Zhuoqian. When she came out, she asked, How is it? The designer put down his tools. The staff quickly took a few photos of Qiao Weiyang. The designer couldnt help butugh. I made a mistake. I thought that although your figure was good enough, itd still be different from a models figure. I didnt expect that no modifications are required at all. This meant that Qiao Weiyangs figure was even better than he had imagined. However, such a thing could not be verified. This gown waspletely custom-made for Qiao Weiyang. There was no mistake at all. The designer was naturally very satisfied. His hard work had paid off. Lu Mingjueughed and shook his head. I thought it would take at least two hours for the fitting. But its done in 15 minutes! Apart from Qiao Weiyang, Ill treat everyone else to a meal. Why arent you inviting me? Qiao Weiyang asked. I wouldnt dare. Lu Mingjue waved his cell phone. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Alright, then go eat. When she went downstairs, the designer was still chatting with Lu Mingjue. On the way home, Qiao Weiyang opened Weibo and took a look. Her photos had already been posted on the studios official Weibo ount. [Thank you Light Fashion for extending an invite to Weiyang. Weiyang will wear the new summer line from Fiona and walk on the red carpet of Light Fashion. The photos will be released, and we invite you to witness it.] Although Fiona was not a top luxury brand, its reputation had always been very stable over the years. The brand chooses who to work with ording to the personal reputation of the artistes. Therefore, being able to wear the clothes by Fiona had always made an artistes fans feel at ease. The artistes wearing Fiona would also always be the hot topic on the red carpet. Not long after hereback, Qiao Weiyang received such resources. Those who mocked her for only having a personal studio and no one backing her were shocked by this news. The fans, on the other hand, were very excited. As for Qiao Jierou, she was still worried about what to wear on the red carpet. Ever since her fashion resources were cut off, she had not borrowed any decent clothes or jewelry for a long time. She was also keen on walking the red carpet. It was fine if she wore unorthodox brands once or twice, but if she wore them too many times, her fans would be dissatisfied. The gossip magazines would also mock her for being outdated. When the fans releasedparison photos of her over the years, everyone realized that she used to wear famous brands. Every time she wore jewelry, she could borrow very good ones. Her fashion resources were visible to the naked eye. This year, for some reason, she kept making mistakes and dressing up badly. The clothes she wore did not suit her, and her fame was not improving. Little did they know that it was not that these staff members did not contribute at all but that many brands shook their heads and refused when they heard the name Qiao Jierou! Only now did Qiao Jierou know the difference between having Qiao Weiyang around and not having her! However, she did not feel that she had done anything wrong. She just hated Qiao Weiyang for cutting off her path! If Qiao Weiyang hadnt caused trouble for those brands and made things difficult for her, how could she not be able to borrow clothes? Have all of Oceans new products been sent over? Qiao Weiyang asked as soon as she walked into her studio. Theyre all here, Jiang Lin said softly. Theyre all here. Which one do you want to wear? Ocean was a brand founded by Qiao Weiyang and owned by Hengyuan Corporation. All the clothes over the years were made by Qiao Weiyang. In the past few years, it had beparable to A-list luxury goods. In the past, many celebrities came to borrow clothes from the brand. Many artistes were proud to be able to wear Ocean. But ever since Qiao Weiyang left Qiao Jierou pulled open the curtain and saw the collection of clothes. She couldnt help but touch her forehead. No wonder Jiang Lin was so hesitant. Ocean had been trying to hold on, and the current gowns were still made of the same materials, but for some reason, the gowns were no longer as charming as before. All of them looked iparable to the previous ones. Change! After Qiao Jierou finished speaking, the staff came forward to help her change. After trying on five gowns in a row, no one spoke. Qiao Jierous figure was already a sore point. Her head-to-body ratio was not good, and her shoulders were narrow. Also, her head was too big. Chapter 2145 - 2145 Twins 2145 Twins Moreover, her face was not the kind of face that was superior to others. On the contrary, the bottom half of her face was much longer than the top half. In the past, when Qiao Weiyang matched her clothes, she had carefully chosen them. She even worked hard on the designs, so every time Qiao Jierou wore those clothes, she looked petite yet tall, exquisite yet cute. This also won her a very good reputation and earned the hearts and love of her fans. However, without these blessings, any other clothing could only be a disaster when she wore it. Even those super A-list female artistes often failed on the red carpet, let alone her. Arent there any decent clothes? Jierou, I originally took a fancy to a set of clothing from Fiona. That gown is very simr to the one you wore on the red carpet two years ago. That dress won the Best Dress Award in the past. Then why dont you hurry up and borrow it from Fiona? That dress has already been borrowed by Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou said angrily, Qiao Weiyang! She did it on purpose! The red carpet show for Light Fashion was about to begin. Because of the clothes she was wearing, Qiao Weiyang had already maxed out the expectations of the fashion industry and fans. Other female artistes also posted photos of themselves topete against one another. Qiao Jierou, a female artiste who rarely failed on the red carpet, had yet to post any photos, but everyone was already looking forward to it. Half an hour before the red carpet Qiao Jierous official Weibo ount finally posted a photo. [Thank you, Fiona, for lending us the clothes. Lets work together and achieve glory again!] She was wearing exactly the same clothes as Qiao Weiyang. The photos were also very exquisite. As soon as the photos were released, they naturally attracted the attention of countless people. Either someone had borrowed a fake one or bought it themselves but they said that they had borrowed it. [Whos the problematic one?] [I dont think Fiona would really lend it to Qiao Weiyang, right? How long was Qiao Weiyang been out of the industry before she made aeback? And Qiao Jierou has always been a winner on the red carpet!] [Im inclined to think that too!] When Qiao Weiyang arrived at the studio, Lu Mingjue was calling the designer. Are you sure you wont lend it to me? Im really sorry. As a designer, I definitely want my hard work to be worn by the most suitable person. But thepany Im really sorry. The designers attitude was very sincere. Why didnt you say so earlier? Lu Mingjue was notforted by his attitude. At the end of the day, the deed was done. If the dress wasnt lent to anyone, it wouldnt have mattered. With a call from Lu Mingjue, more good brands would offer up their gowns for Qiao Weiyang to wear. However, the gown was lent to another person! And that person was Qiao Jierou! Im sorry, Mr. Lu. Im really sorry! Heh, whats the use of being sorry? Qiao Weiyang walked in, and the people in the studio panicked. Alright, theres no hurry. Lets change to another better brand. Lu Mingjue was not worried. However, this matter really ignited his anger. In this circle, keeping promises was the foundation of ones career. If one could toss away ones integrity just like that, what was the use of ones previous hard work? Lets change. Qiao Weiyang knew that at this point, it was useless to look for Fionas people. Well opt for Secrets limited edition line thats meant for next year, Lu Mingjue saidzily. Qiao Weiyang had no objections. At this moment, only by suppressing the other party with an absolute advantage could they truly reap the benefits. In Su Zhuoqians office. Zhou Lang reported the matter. Is Fiona very famous? Su Zhuoqian asked. Actually, not really. Its just that their reputation is alright. Its only in the past two years that theyve risen to the forefront. But in fact, the water behind this is especially deep. How dare such a brand provoke the Su family and the Lu family? Su Zhuoqian said calmly. Let Lu Mingjue choose the new set of clothes. Theres no need for Fiona to exist anymore. Zhou Lang understood what he meant. Night fell. The periphery of the hotel booked by Light Fashion was already surrounded by reporters and fans. The lights were shing, and the signs held by various fans almost illuminated the sky. The reporters had already prepared their cameras and were waiting for all the artistes to enter the venue tonight. As she had just made aeback, Qiao Weiyang was not worth so much attention from the media. But tonight, because of her gown with Qiao Jierou, the inte was already in an uproar. Due to the poprity of the topic, the media naturally had to follow up. Moreover, after two years of development, Qiao Jierou had be extremely famous. Cars carrying celebrities began to stop at the entrance of the red carpet. Artistes who were dressed morously began to appear on the red carpet. Qiao Jierous luxury car also drove over. She had already changed into Fionas gown. This gown was very simr to the clothes that Qiao Weiyang had given her previously. It could strengthen her figure and elevate it. However, the only thing that made her a little ufortable was that the evening gown was a little too small. The designer had to modify it overnight before she could put it on. However, ws would not affect ones virtues. She still disyed the high-quality evening gown well. As Jiang Lin helped her with her makeup and hair, she said, Youve set the standard really high today. It looks like youll be nabbing Best Dressed again tonight. It doesnt matter if I have this title or not. Although Qiao Jierou said that, the smile on her face widened. It was obvious that she still cared about it. When the car approached the red carpet, the fans supporting Qiao Jierou raised their signs and shouted her name. Qiao Jierou walked out with a smile. The reporters also heard the news and kept taking photos of her. Jierou is wearing thetest design from Fiona this summer! So she really put it on! Its really good! Jierou is the only one who should be wearing this. Fiona has good taste. The brand chose a good person. The fans words entered Qiao Jierous ears. She smiled reservedly and waved at them. She could foresee what thements would be like after the photos of her at the event location were released tonight. Qiao Weiyang wanted to wear Fionas clothes? The reporters couldnt help but discuss in low voices. Qiao Jierou is really a killer on the red carpet. In the past few years, she rarely made mistakes. Chapter 2146 - 2146 Twins 2146 Twins Some time ago, I thought that her fashion had taken a stumble. From the looks of it this time, shes living up to her reputation as a winner on the red carpet! Jierou, look over here! Smile! Qiao Jierou interacted with everyone smoothly and posed for the reporters to take as many photos as they wanted. She quickly walked toward the emcee. The emcee immediately smiled and said, Jierou, pleasee over here. Your gown is very beautiful tonight. Thank you. Wee to Light Fashion. Light Fashion has always been dedicated to the promotion of artistes fashion resources. Do you have any dressing experience to share with everyone this time? Qiao Jierou smiled and was about to answer when she heard someone say, Qiao Weiyang is here! She couldnt help but look at the red carpet. As everyone knew that Qiao Weiyang was wearing a dress from Fiona which was exactly the same as Qiao Jierous, her arrival naturally attracted the attention of many people. Even the emcee couldnt help but say, Lets ask Jierou this questionter. Lets take a look at Qiao Weiyang first. Everyone looked at the car with Qiao Weiyangs name on it. In the fashion industry and the entertainment industry, shing clothes was even moreughable than wearing outdated clothes on important asions. After wearing outdated clothes, it was often seen as a sign that the artiste was about to fail. It was even more awkward for artistes to wear the same gown. If one knew that someone else was already wearing the same gown, why would one still choose to wear it? The matter of bumping into someone wearing the same clothes was that it was embarrassing for the party that wore them worst. However, in the entertainment industry, it was obvious who was more inferior and who was more embarrassed. No wonder everyone only wanted to watch the show now and could not care about anything else. When the car door opened, the reporters started taking photos, afraid that they would miss a single minute of the plot. As Qiao Weiyang got out of the car, the lights at the event location flickered. Those who were not filming held their breaths. Her high-cut dress was slightly blown away by the wind, revealing her slender and straight legs. She was wearing a silver dress that wrapped around her slender figure. When Qiao Weiyang got out of the car and stood in front of everyone, they were stunned for a moment. She was wearing an evening gown that perfectly outlined the lines of her body. She was very beautiful. Qiao Weiyangs expression was very calm, and her eyes were cold. It neutralized such stunning beauty and gave people a soothing atmosphere that exceeded gender. It only made people feel that they could look at her from afar but could not touch her. Qiao Jierou naturally saw the situation here. There was a huge look of disappointment in her eyes. Initially, she thought that since she had taken Qiao Weiyangs evening gown, she would not be able to borrow anything good at thest minute and would definitely embarrass herself on such a grand asion. Unexpectedly, Qiao Weiyang was wearing such an outstanding evening gown. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was usually silent, Qiao Jierou had never taken her seriously. However, she did not expect her to dress so appropriately, calmly, and generously. Qiao Weiyang walked toward Qiao Jierou and the emcee. The emcee exchanged pleasantries with Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou couldnt help but say, Weiyang, I thought you woulde in Fionas clothes. Why are you wearing this? No one recognized the clothes Qiao Weiyang was wearing. Although she wore them well, they were still from an unknown brand. Qiao Jierou could onlyfort herself like this. Isnt it because youre wearing my gown? Qiao Weiyang looked at her strangely as if she had asked a very stupid question. Of course, Qiao Jierou was not to be outdone. She smiled and said, Fiona lent me this outfit early in the morning because they said that my usual style is the same as theirs. Theyre indeed the same. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Jierou, will you be working with Fiona in the future? The emcee took the opportunity to change the topic to the fashion industry. Yes, Fiona and I have already decided on the next endorsement. But I cant tell you the details for the time being. Please wait and see. Okay, then well look forward to your good news. It seems that your cooperation with Fiona is indeed very pleasant. Qiao Jierou smiled and said, After all, our styles arepatible. After Qiao Weiyang left, Qiao Jierous fashion resources plummeted. Now that she had regained them, Qiao Jierou naturally had to talk about it. As long as she could work with Fiona sessfully, she would have endless fashion resources in the future. Qiao Jierou was full of confidence. Then what other good news from the fashion industry do you have to share with us? In addition to working with Fiona, I should also be participating in the shoot of a few magazines. The emcee said in surprise, Im really looking forward to it. As everyone knows, youve shot for many magazines in the past. I wonder if youve worked with these magazines before or if theyre new? Both new and old. Qiao Jierou smiled and looked at Qiao Weiyang provocatively. Qiao Weiyang shouldnt think that without her, Qiao Jierou wouldnt even have magazine resources! This news kept spreading to Weibo. Qiao Jierous fans felt alive. [Jierou will finally be in magazines again!] [To be honest, Ive never waited so long to see her on the cover of a magazine before!] [Thats right. Jierou is so beautiful tonight! If I were a magazine owner, Id definitely invite her to shoot for it!] [Fionas clothes are too beautiful. They match her perfectly.] [I have to save my money and prepare to buy something from Fiona! Jierou, wait for me.] The emcee and Qiao Jierou chatted happily. Although the emcee did not deliberately neglect Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang was indeed out of the limelight. She was already used to working behind the scenes and was used to this. After the emcee finished chatting with Qiao Jierou, he asked Qiao Weiyang a few questions. Then, Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou were invited to sit down. As Qiao Jierou was of a higher status, she got a better seat than Qiao Weiyang. The event continued. Many cameras were focused on Qiao Jierou. When Qiao Jierou thought of who would win Best Dressed tonight, her smile widened. Batch after batch of photos were posted on the inte. Apart from Qiao Jierous fans, no one thought that her attire was the best. [I think shes beautiful in this outfit! Its just that Im not familiar with the artistes name.] [I think her name is Qiao Weiyang. She used to be very popr, but she hasnt appeared much in the past few years. I think she just made aeback.] [Shes too beautiful] [What a pity. I wonder which brand this gown belongs to?] [Its simply overwhelming!] Fans of various celebrities voted for their pick for the Best Dressed category online. However, regrizens Chapter 2147 - 2147 Twins 2147 Twins However, the passersby basically voted for Qiao Weiyang. When Qiao Jierou heard the news, she was very surprised. Impossible! Qiao Jierou was angry and ufortable. How could it be her? Jiang Lin said regretfully, Because this is a public vote Qiao Jierou clenched her fists. I was always the winner in the past! Her appearance tonight was based on a look from the past that was highly praised. It also stunned many people. Were the voters blind? She flipped open her cell phone and saw the firstment that made her unable to breathe. [To be honest, Qiao Jierous style is really good, but for some reason, I feel that something is missing.] There were more than 200,000 likes for thisment. What was missing? What was missing? Everyone was just discussing. There was no clear answer. Qiao Jierou and Jiang Lin did not know what was missing. Jiang Lin sent a message to persuade her. [Dont look at your cell phone for now. Itll affect your mood. Just finish the event in peace.] Finally, the event ended. The reporters surrounded the artistes they were interested in and interviewed them on topics they were concerned about. Among all the reporters, there were the most people surrounding Qiao Jierou. Almost no one went to Qiao Weiyangs side. Qiao Jierous smile finally became real. The votes from the outside world were nothing. What mattered was the attitude of the people at the venue location! Jierou, youre wearing Fionas evening gown tonight. Youre going to work closely with this brand next, right? Yes, please look forward to it. Qiao Jierou raised her chin slightly, her proud expression obvious. But have you heard that Fiona announced bankruptcy tonight? Amidst themotion, Qiao Jierou heard the reporters words. In her daze, she thought she had misheard. Qiao Jierous vision went nk for a moment. She could not believe what she had just heard. When she got dressed earlier, Fiona was still doing fine. How could such a hugepany go bankrupt just like that? Qiao Jieroupletely lost control of her expression, and her smile became much weaker. Im sorry. I still have something to do. Please let me leave first. It turned out that the reason why so many reporters were surrounding her was not because she was amazing or attracted too much attention. It was just that when the reporters received the news of Fionas bankruptcy, they wanted to see her embarrassed state immediately! Qiao Jierou tried to leave, but the reporters kept chasing her. Jiang Lin and a man walked over and protected Qiao Jierou before finally saving her. Jierou, can you share more with us? Can you talk to us more? The reporters, who only wanted to see the world in chaos, did not care much about her and were unscrupulous. The man turned around and said to the reporters, Whether Fiona goes bankrupt or not is their own internal problem. Jierou is just wearing the brands clothes and doesnt have any responsibility for thepany. Shes wearing Fionas clothes during this important event as a show of friendship. Theres no other meaning. So youre saying that Qiao Jierou knew that Fiona was about to go bankrupt, but she still wore their clothes to promote the brand? Then whats the use of publicity? The reporters question hit the nail on the head. As I said, we have no direct connection to the brands operations. Jierou only wore the clothes that the brand lent her as a friend. These words were obviously meant to save Qiao Jierous dignity, but at least they stopped the reporters fierce momentum. The man continued, Since everyone is so concerned about the operation of a brand, why dont you pay more attention to the brand named Ocean? Thats Jierous own brand. A series of new designs will be released soon. Please pay more attention to it. His appearance finally turned the tide and saved Qiao Jierou from the reporters. Jiang Lin immediately posted on Weibo: [Jierous own clothing brand, Ocean, is about to release a collection of new designs. Please pay attention and support.] The fans naturally felt that Qiao Jierou was too loyal. She knew that Fiona was about to go bankrupt, yet she still wore a gown from that brand to promote it. However, in the industry, this matter had almost be a joke. Qiao Jierou was originally the most dazzling person at this event, but now, she was the most embarrassed. The man saved Qiao Jierou from the reporters and quickly walked toward the parking lot. Qiao Weiyang was also in the parking lot when she saw Qiao Jierou walking over. With a mocking smile on her face, she looked at Qiao Jierou indifferently. Qiao Jierou had suffered such a huge loss tonight and immediately realized that someone might be behind this. However, she denied it on second thought. Qiao Weiyang could borrow clothes, but how could she destroy apany? How can I leave before seeing you embarrass yourself? You! What do you think? Do you find Fionas gown easy to wear? Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile. Qiao Jierou felt a lingering fear. Were you really the one who caused Fiona to go bankrupt? The man beside him couldnt help but say, How could Qiao Weiyang have possibly done that? At most, she only knew a little internal information. This mans name was Xu Changfeng, an employee in the Qiao familyspany. He had always been loyal to Qia Jierou. He had long disliked Qiao Weiyang. Now that he had an opportunity, he naturally had to stand up for Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou, not all the things you snatch will be good for you. Its the same with Fiona and the others. Qiao Weiyangs voice was cold and mocking. Qiao Jierou smiled. But so what? Cant I snatch it? What I snatch is mine. If you like snatching so much, why dont you snatch some dog sh*t? Qiao Jierous expression changed. Xu Changfeng said angrily, Qiao Weiyang, watch your mouth! Xu Changfeng, instead of trying to control my mouth, you might as well control yourself! Do you really think you can win Qiao Jierous heart? Do you really think that as long as you work hard for Qiao Jierou, shell be grateful to you? When I was in the Qiao family, you were always yelling at me but I ignored you because I felt that there was no need to waste my breath on you. One shouldnt argue with flies and mosquitoes! But now, Im no longer in the Qiao family. If you say another word, dont me me for being rude! When Qiao Weiyang said this, her tone was cold. Chapter 2148 - 2148 Twins 2148 Twins Xu Changfeng actually shut up. He did not know why the aura he suddenly sensed from her was so terrifying. And you, Qiao Jierou! Qiao Weiyang turned to Qiao Jierou. Youve snatched things from me again and again. Do you really think you wont have to pay any price? Qiao Jierou subconsciously took a step back. Qiao Weiyangs powerful aura made her unable to refute, and she did not dare to face her head-on. Qiao Weiyang approached her. This is just a small lesson. Lets see if you dare to try anything again! Qiao Jierous face was pale. Xu Changfeng did not move either. It was not until Qiao Weiyang left that Qiao Jierou realized that her back was covered in sweat. Xu Changfeng also realized that he had been frightened by Qiao Weiyang just now. Why did she have such a powerful and oppressive aura? After Light Fashions event ended and Qiao Jierou embarrassed herself, Jiang Lin could only use the Qiao familyspany to save her reputation. Qiao Weiyang received the best reviews from the event. Without any publicity or articles, the photos of her were reposted by countlessizens. Qiao Jierou was naturally indignant. Soon, Xu Changfeng bought some articles for her. [Qiao Jierou wears Fiona and looks forward to Fionaseback.] [An unknown actress wears clothes from an unknown brand. Where did she go wrong?] [Qiao Jierou performs steadily and wins against an unknown brand!] Her fans reposted the news actively: [Jierou is really beautiful in this outfit. Even if Fiona deres bankruptcy, it was still a famous brand that once shone brightly!] [Thats right. Its much better than those unknown brands!] [No brand is willing to lend their clothes to that artiste even though shes attending Light Fashion. Really, this is what it means to be a small-time celebrity.] [If I were a brand, I definitely wouldnt lend my clothes to an unknown female artiste!] [Being famous is the way to go! Its a sin not to be famous!] After this incident, Qiao Jierou finally stabilized her image as a fashion expert. Although Qiao Weiyang was dressed well, she was mocked by the crowd as if she had worn a sack to attend an event. However, in less than half an hour, Secret made a post on its official Weibo ount. [Thank you, Qiao Weiyang, for attending the event in our custom-made gown thats set to be released next summer. The silver color is noble and pure, resembling a starry sky. It matches the summer sun and you. Its the purity of the five colors and the brightness of the night. @Qiao Weiyang.jpg, [Qiao Weiyang].jpg, [Qiao Weiyang].jpg, [Qiao Weiyang].jpg, [Qiao Weiyang].jpg.] After Secret posted this on Weibo, the entire entertainment industry was shocked. Secret rarely lent clothes to artistes. At the moment, only two or three highly respected artistes had worn clothes from this brand. Secrets clothes were not only a symbol of status but also the highest level of approval in the fashion industry. Qiao Weiyang had actually worn Secret? And it was set to be released next summer! No wonder no one recognized it. The fans who previously mocked Qiao Weiyang for wearing cheap clothes immediately stopped talking. Xu Changfeng also hurriedly spent money to remove these articles. If they remained, it would be no different from letting Qiao Jierou humiliate herself. The marketing ounts could delete the articles, but the ones that had already been forwarded and the screenshots could not be deleted. Qiao Jierou gained the poprity she wanted this time, but it was all sarcasm. Qiao Weiyang did not care about these things at all, nor did she interfere. Because there was no need to interfere. The matter would naturally be resolved. When she returned to the Su family, Xiao Bao was already asleep. Jingyun was still sitting in the living room, reading. Su Zhuoqian sat beside him. Its already sote. Youre still awake? Qiao Weiyang asked in surprise. Jingyun put down his book. I was already nning to go to bed. He stood up and said casually, Good night. Only then did Qiao Weiyang realize that he was wearing the pink shirt she had given him. A smile appeared on her lips. Su Zhuoqian smiled and shook his head. He kept saying that he wasnt sleepy. He was probably waiting for you to see the shirt he was wearing before he was willing to sleep. He turned his head and saw that Qiao Weiyang had already changed out of her evening gown. She was only wearing casual clothes, but her makeup had not been removed. If youre tired, go and rest early. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. She brushed past Su Zhuoqian as she walked by. He held her wrist. Then, he pulled her into his arms. An affectionate and fervent kiss enveloped Qiao Weiyang. The filming of White Fox went on as usual. It was still early after Qiao Weiyang finished filming that days scenes. She walked out of the set and saw Han Yinyin and Tao Huan talking. Seeing Qiao Weiyange out, Han Yinyin immediately walked toward her. Sister Weiyang! Han Yinyin smiled. Hows Grandma Hans health? During this period of time, Qiao Weiyang had been treating Old Madam Han. Under Old Madam Hans strong request, she changed the way she addressed her to Grandma Han. Shes been doing very well recently. Shes continuing to take medicine, and her appetite has improved a lot. Her mental state is also good. Even the doctor is very surprised and wonders how my Grandma recovered so quickly. Thats good. This was simr to what Qiao Weiyang had expected. Grandma is saying that after her condition recovers, the first person she has to thank is you. She wants to invite you over for a meal. Is that okay? Qiao Weiyang originally wanted to take a look at Old Madam Hans condition and prescribe medicine onest time to consolidate it, so she did not object. Sure, Ille over. Yes! Grandma will be so happy when she finds out! After Han Yinyin left, Qiao Weiyang said to Tao Huan, You should get off work early. You dont have to follow me. Qiao Weiyang changed into a simple outfit and went straight to the mall. Xiao Qing was already waiting there. I admit to my crime! I shouldnt have stuffed anything into your shopping bagst time. Ill treat you to dinner and milk tea today! As soon as Xiao Qing saw her, she admitted her mistake. Previously, Qiao Weiyang was extremely embarrassed and ignored her on WeChat for almost two to three days. Sure, its your treat. Qiao Weiyang didnt stand on ceremony. It was her fault for doing such a thing. But I have to buy some things first. Okay, Ill apany you. Xiao Qing apanied Qiao Weiyang and looked at the shopping list she had prepared. She clicked her tongue and said, Why do you have to buy so many things? I n to open a clothingpany again. Qiao Weiyang did not hide the news from her at all. I founded the brand Ocean, and its also my lifes work. The Qiao family can take up that name, but they cant take up its soul. Xiao Qing immediately pped and cheered. Alright! You have to let them know that without you, the Qiao family is nothing, Hengyuan is nothing, and the Lin family is nothing! Chapter 2149 - 2149 Twins 2149 Twins Thats why I have a lot of things to buy. Theres still a long way to go before building the factory. Lets take it one step at a time. Therefore, she would start from the basics and make custom-made clothing before starting mass production. Qiao Weiyang bought a lot of fabric and tools. She left the address of the studio and asked the stores to send the goods over directly. After buying the things she needed, Xiao Qing said, Wait for me here. Ill buy you milk tea now! Dont make it too sweet. I know. Youve never liked things that are too sweet. After Xiao Qing left, Qiao Weiyang sat down and waited for her. As soon as she sat down, Qiao Jierou and Xu Changfeng walked over. Sister, what a coincidence. Qiao Jierou stood in front of Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang stood up. I saw you following me just now. Why? Whats the matter? Seeing that she had noticed, Qiao Jierou did not hide it anymore and asked, Why did you buy so much fabric? I can do whatever I want. Do I have to report to you? Dont tell me youre going to open another factory to produce clothes yourself? Sister, dont forget that even after you leave, your designs still belong to the Qiao family and Hengyuan! The patent protection for those designs was applied in the name of thepany! Qiao Weiyangs gaze swept across Qiao Jierou indifferently. Oh, you havent mass-produced the clothes I designed in the past? Your efficiency is really amazing! Well be producing them soon! Now that Brother Heng has helped Father expand the production line, we can produce the clothes soon! What Qiao Jierou was most proud of was the love the entire family had for her and Lin Hengs unlimited help and care. These were things that Qiao Weiyang could not get. Congrattions, then. Qiao Weiyangs emotionless words did not sound like congrattions but mockery. Sister, since you know this now, you shouldnt think about those past designs anymore. Theyre all ours. Even if you make them, you wont get any benefits. As an experienced person, Im giving you a piece of advice. You might be able to defeat me in other things, but you definitely cant do this. Qiao Jierou was more or less showing off. This time, she suffered such a huge loss at the fashion event. She could only rely on this matter to turn the tables. Qiao Weiyang looked at the two of them in amusement. What did they have to do with her? When Qiao Jierou heard this, she suddenly remembered that the entire brand was founded and designed by Qiao Weiyang alone. The other designers only yed a supporting role. Initially, she thought that Qiao Weiyang was just a designer. When Qiao Jierou got her hands on Ocean, she could develop it very well on her own. Now that she thought about it, it was far from the case. No, she was also a designer. What Qiao Weiyang could do, she could definitely do too! Qiao Weiyang, not only can we produce clothes, but we also have designs of our own! Youre not the only designer in this world! Qiao Jierou said ruthlessly before leaving with Xu Changfeng. Xu Changfeng had long admired Qiao Jierous talent. Seeing that she didnt look too good, he enlightened her and said, Jierou, your design talent is much better than Qiao Weiyangs. Its just that youve been too busy recently, so you havent designed anything new. I believe that as long as youre given time, youll definitely go further than her! Yes, my design talent is not inferior to hers. What right does she have to make such ims?! Qiao Weiyang found the two of them funny and disgusting. They still had the cheek to show off in front of her. When Xiao Qing came over with the milk tea, she saw Xu Changfeng and Qiao Jierou leaving together. She quickly walked to Qiao Weiyangs side and asked, Weiyang, what are those two doing? She came here to show off her design ability in front of me. Design ability? Qiao Jierou has design ability? If she hadnt giarized your work and lived under your protection, would she have been able to show off her design ability? If you hadnt helped her build a good rtionship in the entertainment industry all these years, would she have been as famous as she is now? Xiao Qing mocked the two of them in disdain. Whats not hers wont ever be hers. Lets see how shell be exposed by me. The Han family. The whole family was very happy that Old Madam Han was in good health. Han Deli specially held a small banquet for Old Madam Han. Firstly, he wanted to thank Qiao Weiyang. Secondly, he wanted to invite all the guests who were concerned about Old Madam Han toe over and visit her. Su Zhuoqian did not have time to attend the banquet. Qiao Weiyang had already promised Han Yinyin, so she ended work early that day and went home to change her clothes. She nned to go straight to the Han family. She was about to go out when Xiao Bao ran over. Mommy, are you going out? Yes, Im going out for a while. Ill be back tonight. Mommy, where are you going? Will you mind bringing along a cute and obedient child who wont cause trouble? Xiao Bao looked up at her eagerly. She thought for a while and called Su Zhuoqian. Youre bringing your son out, yet youre calling me. Isnt that a little redundant? There was a faint smile in Su Zhuoqians voice. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Arent you afraid that Ill abduct your son and nevere back? Youd better kidnap me too. Okay, then Ill kidnap all of you. After Qiao Weiyang put down the phone, she suddenly thought of Jingyun. She looked around and saw Jingyun sitting not far away. He didnt look over at all as if he didnt care. Chapter 2150 - 2150 Twins 2150 Twins However, how could Qiao Weiyang not understand what this arrogant little guy was thinking? Whats up? Only then did Jingyun look up like he had just noticed her. Xiao Bao and I are nning to go out, so I want to invite you along. Do you want to? Where are you going? Jingyun clenched his fists so tightly that his palms were sweating. He had already heard the conversation between Xiao Bao and Qiao Weiyang as well as Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian. He pretended not to care much, but he knew in his heart that he couldnt wait for Qiao Weiyang to ask him. In the past, he could not be bothered with where Xiao Bao went or who he went with. But now, he seemed to care more and more. Its a friends house. Im visiting a great-grandma and having dinner there. Shall we go together? Qiao Weiyang reached out to him. Jingyun revealed a reluctant expression and said, I guess I dont have a choice. He ced his hand in Qiao Weiyangs palm. Lets go! Seeing that Jingyun was going too, Xiao Bao frowned. Why are you going too? Ill go if I want. Its none of your business. But I chose Mommy, and Mommys bringing me along! Shes not your mommy! Xiao Bao was unhappy. Jingyun smiled faintly. I dont mind sharing Mommy with you. After all, were good brothers! You! Youre shameless. You make it sound like youre generous enough to share Mommy with me! Jingyun won and extended his hand generously. Do you want me to hold your hand, little boy? Hmph! I dont want to! Xiao Bao ran angrily toward the car. Qiao Weiyang could finally tell that Xiao Bao was a difficult person to deal with in front of others, but in front of Jingyun, he waspletely controlled. He waspletely silly and sweet. After getting into the car, Xiao Bao sat far away from Jingyun, unhappy! She was the mommy she chose. Why did he have to share her with Jingyun? He wanted to choose the mommy he liked! How annoying! Jingyun, on the other hand, looked calm and stable. They soon arrived at the Han familys residence. Han Yinyin was the first to run out to wee Qiao Weiyang. Sister Weiyang! Han Yinyin smiled. When she saw the two little guys beside Qiao Weiyang, her eyes widened. Xiao Bao and Jingyun are here too! Oh my god! I heard that the two little masters dont usually go anywhere, and theyre also very well protected by the Su family! If she hadnt been pressured to attend Xiao Baos mommy selection banquet, she wouldnt have known what Xiao Bao and Jingyun looked like. Dad, Mom, Sister Weiyang is here with Xiao Bao and Jingyun! When Han Deli heard this, he took it very seriously. He knew that these two little masters would not easily go to outsiders houses. They were very distinguished guests. Since they were here today, he naturally did not dare to be negligent. He immediately got someone to arrange for a nanny and some bodyguards to follow them. He had a whole new level of respect for Qiao Weiyang. Since the Su family could entrust the two little masters to her to take care of and the two little masters seemed to trust her quite a bit, it meant that her status in the Su family could not be underestimated. Go y. Qiao Weiyang wanted to treat Old Madam Hans illness, so she sent the two of them to y. Since Qiao Weiyang had spoken, Xiao Bao and Jingyun went to the courtyard to y. Wheres Grandma Han? Qiao Weiyang asked. Im here. Old Madam Han walked over hale and hearty. Compared to when she was lying on the bed, she looked like apletely different person. Weiyang, sit down and rest for a while. Im not in a hurry. Old Madam Han treated Qiao Weiyang like her biological granddaughter. Qiao Weiyang smiled and sat down. Let me examine you first. When I have timeter, Ill have some of the delicious food. Hahaha, okay. Old Madam Han sat down. Outside the door. Qiao Jierou also came today. However, she was getting on in years and could not bring herself to make the trip. Qiao Jierou volunteered toe over. Anyway, it didnt matter what the Han family thought of her. What was important was that she had to be polite. Although there were not many guests in the Han familys residence today, they were all dignitaries. Qiao Jierou was naturally unwilling to miss such an opportunity. When she was at the door, the servants heard that she was from the Qiao family, so they did not stop her and let her in. Qiao Jierou strode in. Halfway there, she suddenly saw the two children. One of them looked a little familiar. She thought about it for a while but could not remember who it was. Xiao Bao, do you want to y or not? Hearing this name, Qiao Jierou suddenly remembered that the little master of the Su family was called Xiao Bao! Could this be Su Zhuoqians son? Qiao Jierou immediately walked toward them. A child who could appear in the Han familys courtyard must have an extraordinary status. Qiao Jierou stepped forward and greeted with a smile, Hello, Xiao Bao. Hello, kid. She had to verify Xiao Baos identity repeatedly, but Xiao Bao recognized her at a nce. Her hypocritical face was still fresh in his mind. Jingyun had no idea who she was or what kind of person she was. He only thought that this woman was really annoying. She gave off an ufortable feeling. Although her smile was gentle, it seemed to be squeezed out. Who are you? Xiao Bao said impatiently. Jingyun ignored her. My name is Qiao Jierou. Its a pleasure to meet you. Qiao Jierou gently extended her hand. Can I y with you? No. Xiao Bao shook his head. Jingyun still ignored her. Xiao Bao, I like you very much. Youre so cute. Xiao Bao looked at her coldly. Oh, but I dont like you. I also dont like that you like me. Qiao Jierou: Qiao Jierou said a few more good things, but Xiao Baos attitude was still very firm. Meanwhile, Jingyun did not take her seriously at all. Ahem, in that case, forget it. Ill go to the side first. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to leave first. She walked into the living room. Qiao Weiyang had already taken Old Madam Hans pulse and prescribed another batch of medicine for her to aid in her recuperation. As Qiao Weiyang did not want to reveal her medical skills, the Han family kept their mouths shut about this matter in front of the other guests. However, their attitude toward Qiao Weiyang was visibly respectful. When Qiao Jierou walked in, she saw this scene. Everyone spoke to Qiao Weiyang as if she was the most distinguished guest tonight. Chapter 2151 - 2151 Twins 2151 Twins Hello, Old Madam Han, Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, Miss Han. Qiao Jierou walked in. Her greeting attracted everyones attention. When Old Madam Han saw her, her attitude became much colder. On ount that her surname was also Qiao, she did not throw a tantrum in public. Have a seat, Old Madam Han said. The butler had arranged a seat for her. Old Madam Han turned around and said to Qiao Weiyang, Weiyang, is filming tough recently? I heard that the set is hot, and the weathers getting warmer. You have to take care of your body. Okay, Grandma Han. Its hot on set, but the production team has thought of many ways to make it bearable for everyone. Its still okay. Hearing their conversation, Qiao Jierou had more or less guessed that Qiao Weiyang must have said something nice to Old Madam Han to gain her trust. She was gentler than Qiao Weiyang and knew how to please her elders. As long as she was given a chance, she could seed! Coincidentally, when Qiao Weiyang saw Qiao Jierou, she didnt want to stay in the same room as her. She stood up and said, Grandma Han, Im going out to take a breather. Go on. After Qiao Weiyang left, Qiao Jierou immediately walked gently to Old Madam Hans side. Grandma Han, youve finally recovered. Previously, when there was a problem with your body, our entire family was very worried. At that time, I couldnt help much and felt deeply regretful. Fortunately, I got the news that youve recovered. After I found out, I immediately rushed over to visit. Grandma was very happy when she heard the news too and asked me to greet you on her behalf. She was good at currying favor with the elderly, and her words were filled with deep love. However, Old Madam Han frowned when she heard that, especially when she called her Grandma Han. Her expression turned even colder. Hearing Qiao Jierous words, she did not even respond. She didnt say anything and just held her teacup, making Qiao Jierou feel speechless. She coughed lightly. Grandma Han Old Madam Han mmed her teacup on the table and said calmly, I dont think the Han family has that many granddaughters, right? It was precisely because her tone was t that there was a strong sense of seriousness in it. Saying that in front of the other guests was very disrespectful. Qiao Jierou was shocked. She didnt know how she had touched the old madams sore spot. Im sorry, Old Madam. I just wanted to Theres no need to think about it. Have some tea. Old Madam Han did not let her finish. Qiao Jierou had embarrassed herself this time. The other guests of the Han family looked at her differently. She didnt know what the problem was. She wanted to leave, but she was afraid of missing such a good opportunity. Helpless, Qiao Jierou could only endure it and continue to stay. It was finally time for the banquet to begin. Qiao Weiyang returned, and the two children sat beside her. When Qiao Jierou saw this, her eyes stung again. What was their rtionship? Why were they sitting together? That was not right. When Qiao Weiyang was in the Qiao family, she had a proud personality and did not even know how to be obedient. How could she please Old Madam Han and those two children now? She wanted to ask about the situation. However, no one said anything to her even after asking around. Qiao Jierou was unwilling to return empty-handed on such an important asion. When she saw the piano ced in the dining hall, she couldnt help but stand up and say, Old Madam, your good health is what we want to see. I want to y a tune for you. I wish you good health and longevity. Old Madam Han nodded. Go ahead. Thank you. When the others heard Old Madam Hans words, they politely began to p. Qiao Jierou looked in Qiao Weiyangs direction. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was not looking at her at all, she was not angry. She sat by the piano and began to y. The Qiao family had always spent a lot of effort to nurture Qiao Jierou, so she had mastered many skills. She was often able to stand out in front of everyone, and it helped her obtain the reputation of a talented woman. On the other hand, Qiao Weiyang was different. She was always hidden in the crowd, unknown by all. With this thought in mind, Qiao Jierou yed with all her might. Sure enough, many people nodded and praised her. Qiao Jierou is really a talented woman! Very impressive! This professionalism is amazing! Hearing the praises from the people around her, Qiao Jierou finished her performance and stood up. She smiled and said, I also want to y a birthday song for Old Madam Han. Old Madam Han nodded. Thats good. Go ahead and y. Seeing her smile, Qiao Jierou smiled. She felt that the disdain she received just now was worth it. After she finished ying, there was another round of apuse. Old Madam Han said to Qiao Weiyang, Weiyang, eat more. Okay. After Qiao Jierou finished ying, she looked at Qiao Weiyang and said with a smile, Sister, the two of us came to visit Old Madam Han today. Shall you y a tune too? This could be considered a tradition in the Qiao family. Every time Qiao Jierou did something, she would ask Qiao Weiyang to do something. Qiao Weiyang would decline every time and continue to maintain her reputation of being worthless. Qiao Jierou naturally wanted to achieve the same effect as when she was in the Qiao family. Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang. Without waiting for Qiao Weiyang to speak, Old Madam Han slowly said, Why would Weiyang perform? I invited her to dinner, not to perform. Weiyang, sit down and eat. Qiao Jierou was embarrassed. Im sorry. I was too straightforward and casual. I thought that since the two of us came together, we should perform together. You should sit down and eat too, Old Madam Han said slowly. Qiao Jierou sat down and saw the funny looks on everyones faces. She never expected things to turn out this way. She had forgotten that this was the Han family. No one would be picky about Qiao Weiyangs actions like in the Qiao and Lin families. As soon as she sat down, a professional piano yer arrived. They sat down at the piano and yed silently. The music flowed slowly, forming the background music. The tune was gentle and calm, not disturbing everyone. Only then did Qiao Jierou know why everyone wasughing. The Han family had already hired a professional piano yer to liven things up, but she insisted on ying on her own. Todays trip to the Han family could be considered aplete humiliation. Xiao Bao and Jingyun sat beside Qiao Weiyang. Jingyun sent a message to Xiao Bao. [Whats wrong with this woman?] Chapter 2152 - 2152 Twins 2152 Twins [Same old, same old. Ive already taught her a lesson a few times.] [Whats this womans name?] [Qiao Jierou.] Jingyun snorted. This womans name was actually quite good. This woman having this name was an insult to thenguage. Jingyun immediately searched for the name on the search engine. He roughly knew what kind of person Qiao Jierou was. Looking at her clothes over the years, they were most likely done by Qiao Weiyang. He wondered what she was so smug about. When the banquet ended, Qiao Jierou was too ashamed to stay any longer. She took her bag and hurried out. When she walked into the courtyard, she almost bumped into a child. When she took a closer look, she realized that it was the child with Xiao Bao earlier. Whats your name? Qiao Jierou asked. Jingyun looked at her indifferently. Seeing that he looked a little simr to Xiao Bao, Qiao Jierou asked, Are you Xiao Baos rtive? Who are you? My name is Qiao Jierou. Can you tell me your name? Qiao Jierou had always wanted to know which family he was from. She nced at the phone and watch in Jingyuns hand and immediately took out her phone. Can I add your number? As long as she got his number, she could find out which family he was from. Perhaps she could even get to know his family. Jingyun raised his wrist and said, Then you do it yourself. Qiao Jierou immediately dialed her number on his phone and watch. Seeing the string of numbers, she felt as if she had obtained a treasure. Little kid, since you refuse to tell me your name, it doesnt matter. Lets contact each other again in the future. Ill call you next time. After saying that, Qiao Jierou left reluctantly. Jingyun nced at his phone and smiled. After operating his watch for a while, he put it down. Qiao Weiyang walked out with Xiao Bao and got into the car with Jingyun. Han Yinyin sent them to the car. After getting into the car, Qiao Weiyang received a call from Lu Mingjue. Sister-inw, look at Weibo. Is this your doing? I didnt do anything. Let me see whats going on first. Qiao Weiyang hung up and clicked on Weibo. She saw that Qiao Jierou had posted a few photos on Weibo. They were screenshots. They were of a conversation on WeChat. The conversation was between her and the person in charge of the regional office of Fiona about borrowing clothes. In the first screenshot, Qiao Jierou asked the person in charge to borrow her a gown. The person in charge told her that the gown had already been lent to Qiao Weiyang. The designer was very satisfied with Qiao Weiyangs figure, so the person in charge asked her if she could borrow anything else. In the second screenshot, Qiao Jierou rejected him, saying that she must get Qiao Weiyangs gown. The person in charge refused. However, the contents of the screenshot began to take on a new twist. Qiao Jierou transferred two million yuan to the person in charge, indicating that she had already transferred it to his bank ount and asked him to lend her the gown no matter what. The rest of the screenshots showed the two of them reaching an agreement. One of them epted the money, while the other got the gown she wanted. #Qiao Jierou posted the wrong photos# #Qiao Jierou bribed someone to steal anothers gown# #Secret trade in the fashion industry# #Qiao Jierou snatched her gown# Such topics quickly spread and became trending topics. Only then did everyone know that Qiao Jierou could wear the same gown as Qiao Weiyang because she had used such a method. Thements were even more lively. [So Qiao Jierou and Fiona were in a dog-eat-dog affair!] [What did Qiao Weiyang do wrong to have to bear the consequences of their actions?] [So what if Qiao Jierou snatched the gown? How dare she snatch something from a bankrupt piece of trash?] [Thats why Fiona deserves to go bankrupt! With such a regional person in charge, the brand mustve had a hard time.] [I really dont know if its Fiona thats bringing down Qiao Jierou or Qiao Jierou whos bringing down Fiona.] [Let these people who dont respect the rules of the industry be taught a lesson as soon as possible.] After Qiao Weiyang finished reading, she understood that Qiao Jierou had used such despicable methods to get Fionas gownst time. No wonder even the designer of Fiona felt very helpless at that time. However, looking at these screenshots, Qiao Weiyang was still a little surprised. Were these really posted by Qiao Jierou? If it was just one or two screenshots, it might have been a slip of the hand. However, with so many screenshots being released in order, it was obviously not possible for it to be a slip of the hand. However, it was obvious that there were no traces of photoshop. It was very likely that they were taken from Qiao Jierous phone. In that case Qiao Weiyang recalled that Qiao Jierou did note into contact with many people when she came to the Han family today. She had seen Qiao Jierou and Jingyun chatting for a while, so she quickly went over. However, when she went over, Qiao Jierou had already left. At the thought of this, Qiao Weiyang subconsciously nced at Jingyun. Jingyun, you Whats up? Jingyun looked at Qiao Weiyang openly. It was not convenient for Qiao Weiyang to ask directly. She thought for a moment and said, Its nothing. Xiao Bao said keenly, Mommy, I realized that you and Jingyun have a secret! Qiao Weiyang smiled. What secret? I dont know, but I can feel it! Jingyun knocked him on the forehead. I think youre thinking too much! Xiao Bao threw himself into Qiao Weiyangs arms and said, Mommy, can you sleep with me tonight? Qiao Weiyang was about to speak when Jingyun said softly, My leg hurts a little. Can you take a look at it tonight? Okay, Ill take a look at your leg for you. Xiao Bao finally realized something. Su Jingyun! Youre snatching Mommy from me! Jingyun raised his chin. My leg hurts! Youre shameless! Youre scheming! How could you use such a method?! Xiao Bao refused. Xiao Bao shook Qiao Weiyangs sleeve. Mommy, apany me! Although my leg hurts a little, its the same even if youe and see me tomorrow, Jingyun said softly. Naturally, Qiao Weiyang couldnt dy examining Jingyuns leg until tomorrow. She said to Xiao Bao, Ill go take a look at Jingyuns leg first. Come and apany us first, okay? Xiao Bao had no choice but to agree. When they got home and the kids were at a ce where Qiao Weiyang could not see, Xiao Bao poked Jingyun. Dont even think about snatching her from me! Its up to ones own ability! Su Jingyun! I just realized today that youre so shameless! Its just that your leg isnt good. Do you think you can fool around just because youre sick?! You can be sick too. Xiao Bao thought for a while and gritted his teeth in anger. There was something wrong with him, but he had almost recovered! He was so angry! Qiao Weiyang went to Jingyuns room, reached out to take his leg, and began to examine it. Xiao Bao did not want to go back to his room, so he could only wait patiently at the side. Chapter 2153 - 2153 Twins 2153 Twins Jingyuns leg had a congenital problem. The muscles on his leg were a little wretched. They were not fully developed, which directly affected his walking. Xiao Bao wanted to retort to Jingyun, but when he saw his leg, he stopped talking. After Qiao Weiyang finished helping Jingyun, Jingyun was about to rest when he saw that she was about to leave. He whispered, Can you apany me for a while? Su Jingyun! Dont push your luck! Xiao Bao was angry. I didnt ask you to apany me. Anyway, it doesnt matter if you dont apany me. Qiao Weiyangughed and looked at the two kids. She asked, Then, do you want to sleep together and Ill tell you a story? Both of them looked disgusted. Sigh, its quite hard for me to coax one after another. Forget it, its my fault for being a mother. Qiao Weiyang sighed softly. The two kids fell for it. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Bao said, Then Ill stay. Then Ill reluctantly let him sleep with me. Xiao Bao turned over and got on the bed. Jingyun gave up more than half of his space in disdain, not wanting to touch him. However, despite their disgust, the two of them stilly down together. Then Im going to start reading a story now. Qiao Weiyang picked up the book and began. Jingyun had no feelings for such a bedtime story, but because it was Qiao Weiyang, it was still eptable. Xiao Bao fell asleep in a moment. With Qiao Weiyangs voice, Jingyun held on for a while before ultimately falling asleep. Qiao Weiyang smiled at the two little kids and put down the book before turning off the lights and walking out. The matter of Qiao Jierou bribing Fiona had blown up. Not only was she being scolded, but the entire Hengyuan Entertainment was also denounced by the outside world. Jiang Lin was the one who did all these things. I waspletely unaware. Qiao Jierou shook her head pitifully and said, Brother Heng, believe me. How could I have deliberately snatched something from my sister and bribed the person in charge of Fiona? I dont mean to me you. Its just that the rumors outside are very unpleasant now. We have to know whats going on to solve the problem, right? Just then, there was a knock on the door. This was Qiao Jierous office. She quickly wiped her tears. Jiang Lin walked in and said in a low voice, Im sorry, President Lin. Im sorry, Jierou. Its all my fault. I was the one who contacted Fiona and bribed the person in charge. I contacted the person in charge in Jierous name and used the public funds for the bribe. How could you do such a thing?! Qiao Jierou said angrily. Im really sorry, Jierou. Please forgive me this time on ount of my hard work. Seeing that it was really Jiang Lin who did it, Lin Hengs resentment toward Qiao Jierou dissipated. He said, Think about how to deal with the aftermath first. Dont me Jiang Lin anymore. Thank you, President Lin, Jiang Lin quickly said. Qiao Jierou gave her a look, indicating that she had acted enough and could leave. Chapter 2154 - 2154 Twins 2154 Twins After Jiang Lin left, Qiao Jierou said, My Weibo ount must have been hacked. Someone deliberately posted the screenshots. Ill get Jiang Lin to send awyers letter to warn the person who hacked my ount. Okay. Ill get someone to rify things for you. Lin Heng put aside the guess in his heart and doted on her even more. Qiao Weiyang knew that Jiang Lins matter was most likely rted to Jingyun. She went back to her room, turned on herputer, and began typing on the keyboard. After more than ten minutes, she finally found the source code and clicked on it. Soon, she was sure that someone had taken control of Qiao Jierous phone and posted the contents of her phone. Qiao Jierou quickly discovered it and secured her Weibo ount. However, the fact was that not many people could hack into her phone in such a short period of time to gain ess to her phones content. Qiao Weiyang could only think of very few people who could achieve such hacking skills. She quickly eliminated some of them and finally targeted one of them, Y. Y? Yun? Jingyun? With this thought, Qiao Weiyang typed on theputer again. Sure enough, she was soon sure that Y was Jingyun. Sheughed. It was not surprising that Jingyun had mastered such a powerful technique at such a young age. But it was surprising to know that she had known Jingyun for two years. Back then, when Y became a hacker, he was like an undercurrent that attacked all aspects of defense. There were countless guesses and discussions about his identity. Some said that he was a graduate student in theputer science department of a university, while others said that he must be a high-level hacker from NA. Some even said that he worked in an intelligence agency. In the end, it was just the three-year-old Jingyun. If anyone knew that they had lost to a three-year-old child, they would probably be so shocked that their sses would fall off. Qiao Weiyang recalled that when she met Jingyun two years ago, she was in a low mood and oftenpeted with Jingyun in deciphering to kill time. During these two years, they did not talk much about anything other than technology, but their rtionship had always been good. She did not expect such a fated connection. At the thought of this, she sent him a message on her phone. [Y, letspete when youre online.] As expected, there was no reply. Qiao Weiyang thought that she would probably have to wait until Jingyun woke up tomorrow morning. The next day, when she heard movement in Jingyuns room, Qiao Weiyang received a message on her phone. Y: [Lets set a time.] Qiao Qiao: [It seems that youve improved recently.] Y: [Why dont you test it out?] Qiao Qiao: [What are we betting on this time?] Y: [You can bet on whatever you want.] Qiao Qiao: [If you lose, call me Mommy, okay?] There was a moment of silence on the other end. A momentter, Jingyun stuck his head out from the second floor and looked at Qiao Weiyang in confusion. Qiao Weiyang waved her cell phone at him and continued to send messages. Qiao Qiao: [Breakfast first.] Y: [???] Y: [!!!] Y: [Right away!!!] Jingyun ran down like the wind and stood in front of Qiao Weiyang. His face turned red, and he widened his eyes at Qiao Weiyang. When the other party contacted him, she used the name Qiao Qiao. He actually did not associate Qiao Qiao with Qiao Weiyang! Lets talk about other things after breakfast, okay? Qiao Weiyang looked at him with a smile. Jingyun nodded. Also, thank you for what happened yesterday. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have known about the dirty things Qiao Jierou did. However, thats between her and me. Its a grudge between adults. Little children cant get involved in such things in the future, do you understand? Yes! Jingyun nodded again. What secrets do you have now? Xiao Bao rushed over. Su Zhuoqian followed behind him, and Xiao Bao said to him, Look, Mommy and Jingyun are whispering again. Since they have a secret dont disturb them. Xiao Bao: Qiao Jierou, who had suffered this time, focused all her attention on the production of Oceans new clothes. She nned to use this to salvage her reputation. The current clothes had yet to enter official production. She was checking the designs onest time to make sure that there were no mistakes. Director Qiao, these are the fabrics well be using for the clothes this time. Please take a look. A young and capable woman walked over. She was wearing a professional suit and handed over the fabrics in her hand. These? Qiao Jierou touched the fabric. Assistant Li, as far as I know, the price of these fabrics is probably not cheap, right? Director Qiao, these fabrics match this batch of designs. If we dont use these good fabrics, Im afraid they wont be able to support those designs. Besides, Oceans clothes are expensive. Its only right for us to use better fabrics. Can we reduce the cost? Director Qiao, the cost has been reduced to the max. Ive done my best Qiao Jierou pondered for a moment and did not say anything else. After Assistant Li went out, she received a call from Qiao Weiyang. There was a trace of joy in her tone. Director Qiao Miss Qiao. Liangting, can we meet? Li Liangting immediately nodded. Okay, tell me where. Hearing the location Qiao Weiyang had decided on, Li Liangting immediately went over. She had previously worked with Qiao Weiyang as her assistant and had a tacit understanding with her. After Qiao Weiyang left, she worked under Qiao Jierou. She couldnt help but criticize Qiao Jierous way of doing things. For example, they had repeatedly lowered the cost of the current batch of fabrics. They were already very different from before, but Qiao Jierou was still dissatisfied. When she arrived at the cafe downstairs, Li Liangting saw Qiao Weiyang. After so many things, not only was Qiao Weiyang not haggard at all, but she was also energetic and radiant. Miss Qiao! Li Liangting sat down in front of her. What made you take time out of your schedule to look for me? Qiao Weiyang went straight to the point. Liangting,e and help me. Im in charge of fabric development and production. Youre an artiste now. How can my ability help you? Li Liangting said regretfully. Ive opened a newpany. Ill start a production line to produce clothes. Really? Li Liangtings eyes lit up. This is my old profession, so I naturally cant lose it. Do you want to consider it? Li Liangting suddenlyughed. Miss Qiao, what a coincidence. Actually, I already submitted my resignation letter to Qiao Jierou after you left. She agreed to it. At the moment, Im only working for her because of the Qiao family. Chapter 2155 - 2155 Twins 2155 Twins I was nning to leave thepany after this incident and go on a trip to rest for a while before thinking about work. I didnt expect to be given such a good opportunity. Thats great. Qiao Weiyang smiled. It means that were fated. Liangting, you can deal with your matters first. Okay, Miss Qiao. By the way, call me Weiyang from now on. Li Liangting smiled. Weiyang, I look forward to yet another pleasant cooperation. She thought of how she had worked for Qiao Weiyang before. Although Qiao Weiyang was very strict with her work, she was very respectful to the people she worked with. Therefore, everyone was willing to work for her. After every new product was released, the sense of honor and aplishment in everyones hearts was iparable. It waspletely different from working with Qiao Jierou. How is it like working with Qiao Jierou recently? Qiao Weiyang asked. Do you remember the new fabric I developed previously that I showed you? I remember, but the technology wasnt mature at the time, so I didnt use it. I told you to keep it for now. Yes, Qiao Jierou upgraded the technology of the production line this time, so the fabric can be used now. I handed over the technology to them in a separate cooperation, and theyll pay me a patent fee. Therefore, I have to finish Qiao Jierous matters first. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Then go ahead with your work. However, you have to take it easy when working with Qiao Jierou. I understand. After Qiao Weiyang left, Li Liangting returned upstairs. Assistant Li, Director Qiao wants you to go over. Li Liangting went to Qiao Jierous office. In the office, other than Qiao Jierou, there was also Xu Changfeng. Director Qiao, Mr. Xu, why are you looking for me? Assistant Li, take a seat first, Qiao Jierou said. Li Liangting sat down, not knowing why she was looking for her. Were sure we want to use your fabric. If we sign this contract now, well buy out the right to use this batch of fabric. Qiao Jierou pushed the contract over. Li Liangting nodded. They had already discussed this. As long as she handed this batch of fabric to them and got the money she deserved, she could leave thepany. She took the contract and flipped through it seriously. When she saw the amount, she couldnt help but frown. Director Qiao, Mr. Xu, are the terms of this contract wrong? Whats wrong? This fabric was developed by me alone before. I didnt use any of thepanys resources, so it belongs to me. But now, youre actually saying that it originally belonged to thepany Moreover, youre only paying me a few thousand yuan for it? Didnt we agree that the usage fee would be 800,000 yuan? Qiao Jierou took it and took a look. Only then did Xu Changfeng slowly say, Assistant Li, this fabric of yours is actually worth a lot of money because of the technology, right? But now, ourpany has already mastered this technology. Youve only cooperated with us for a while. Were giving you a few thousand yuan for your hard work for the past half a month. There doesnt seem to be a problem, right? Li Liangting suddenly stood up. Mr. Xu, you cant say that. Previously, when I came over with the patent, we had already verbally agreed that I would be paid for the technology. If it werent for the Qiao family, I would have given the technology to someone else long ago. I didnt relent even when others offered me double the price. I only want half of the price. 800,000 is already a very low amount. Theres no choice. If you want to sign it, then sign it. If you dont, then forget it. Xu Changfengs expression darkened. Li Liangting finally understood that they were going to trick her to the end. Previously, she trusted them too much, so she didnt sign the contract in advance. It was just a verbal agreement. However, they actually turned hostile and refused to acknowledge the previous terms! Li Liangting suppressed the displeasure in her heart. Director Qiao, what do you think? Do you also think that my skills are only worth a few thousand yuan? Qiao Jierou crossed her arms and said calmly, I think well listen to Mr. Xu on this matter. Director Qiao! This is all my hard work! You cant do this! Assistant Li, dont forget that you developed this during your time here. Who knows if youve used thepanys resources? Besides, doing anything else during work is already against thepanys rules! Its already good enough that were not suing you. You still want us to pay for your original work? Xu Changfeng asked. Li Liangting argued, The development of this patent wasnt done by thepany at all. The former director, Qiao Weiyang, specially sponsored me and asked me to develop the fabric outside of work! Its my personal technology! It also belongs to me! This represents my personal ability, not thepanys! Xu Changfeng couldnt be bothered to listen to her. He grabbed the document and tore it apart. Since you dont even want these few thousand yuan, you must not want anything else! How dare you?! Li Liangting was furious. However, Xu Changfeng and Qiao Jierou were fearless and shouted, Security officers, take her away! You! Li Liangting could not resist the security officers who rushed over and was quickly taken out. She was taken out, and there were pointedments all around. Look at her. Shes Li Liangting. Shes been in thepany for many years. I heard that the fabrics she developed previously were all giarized! I heard that this time, her patent was also a work of giarism. Seriously Tsk, tsk, tsk. No wonder it was Qiao Weiyang who trained her. The two of them are birds of the same flock! Director Qiao was gentle to her and didnt hold her ountable. She just chased her away! I didnt do those things! Li Liangting stood up and said loudly. However, there were many people in thepany now. How could anyone believe Li Liangtings words? The more she defended herself, the more usations she received. Such a person should have been chased out of thepany long ago! Which otherpany would dare to hire her? Her reputation is ruined! Li Liangting stood at the door in despair. Even the security officers snorted at her. When she was working for the Qiao family, she was respected by many people. How many otherpanies would want to poach her? Now, everyone looked at her with disdain and mockery. A momentter, her scandal spread throughout the industry. The entire industry was talking bad about Li Liangting. There were also somements that went overboard. There were even people who said that her previous achievements were obtained by sleeping with an old man and that she had no talent at all. At the same time, Qiao Jierou announced that Xu Changfeng had developed a new fabric. Chapter 2156 - 2156 Twins 2156 Twins Not only was this fabricfortable, but it could also be produced inrge quantities. The raw materials were essible and easy to obtain. It was very suitable for mass production. The Qiao family nned to sell this fabric to the outside world after producing their own ready-made clothes. Li Liangting couldnt help but clench her fists. This fabric was the one she had developed herself. Now, it had be Xu Changfeng and the Qiao familys bargaining chip. As for her, she was trash rolling around in the gutter. Li Liangting sat in a bar and asked for wine. She drank one ss after another. Soon, she was drunk. As she was drinking, she saw Xu Changfeng being escorted in by a group of people. He was enjoying the admiration of the crowd. Li Liangting picked up the wine bottle and rushed over to Xu Changfeng. However, she was alone, after all. She was too weak. Before she could get close to Xu Changfeng, she was stopped and the bottle of wine was taken and thrown away. Li Liangting, what are you doing? Xu Changfeng looked at her with disdain. The people around Xu Changfeng also recognized her and couldnt help but mock, You still have the cheek toe out? You might as well look for Qiao Weiyang. Anyway, youre both giarists. One giarized someone elses design, while the other giarized someone elses fabric patent. How dare you cause trouble here?! Someone picked up the wine beside them and poured it on Li Liangtings head. The wine eroded her senses, but she seemed to have lost all feeling. She scolded angrily, Qiao Weiyang and I didnt giarize! The ones who giarized are scumbags like you! Xu Changfeng, youll die a horrible death! Throw her into the mens washroom! Xu Changfeng flew into a rage out of humiliation, but there was a smile on his face. Okay, well do it right away. In a ce like a bar, the washroom was an extremely dangerous ce. Every time, there would be drunkards causing trouble near the washroom or looking for a woman. If a young and beautiful drunk woman was thrown into the mens washroom, everyone knew what would happen. However, Li Liangting was too drunk to resist. She was dragged and quickly thrown into the mens washroom. After Qiao Weiyang returned home, she was pestered by Jingyun, wanting to ask her about hacking. He naturally knew that he had lost. Just because Qiao Weiyang knew his identity first while he knew nothing, he admitted defeat. Xiao Bao sat downstairs and took a ss of milk. He drank it slowly and kept sighing. Su Zhuoqian sat at the side, holding a ss of red wine and gently swirling it. Daddy, dont you realize that something is wrong? Previously, Jingyun didnt like Mommy at all. Now, dont you realize that hes monopolizing Mommy alone? What about it? What else do I need to say? You personally approved of the mommy I chose. Jingyun was against her, but now, she has be Jingyuns mommy alone! Xiao Bao was filled with righteous indignation! Su Zhuoqian revealed a very light smile. Then go snatch her back. Xiao Bao admitted that he was no match for Jingyun, but of course, he would not admit it. He instigated Su Zhuoqian, Go get her back. I cant snatch her back. Shes already my wife. Su Zhuoqians words gave Xiao Bao a blow. Xiao Bao: Hearing Qiao Weiyangs footsteps, Xiao Bao jumped up reflexively. Mommy! Qiao Weiyang, who was hugged by Xiao Bao, sat him down. Mommy, do you like Jingyun more? Why would you think that? I like you as much as Jingyun! But I want you to like me more. If Jingyun has the same thought, what should I do? Qiao Weiyang asked seriously. Xiao Bao thought for a while. Qiao Weiyang was indeed the one in a difficult position. He lowered his head and said, Alright, 50-50. As they were talking, Qiao Weiyang received a call from Lu Mingjue. Its sote. Whats the matter? I think I just saw a female friend you told me about being thrown into the mens washroom in a bar. Which friend? I think its the friend you mentioned who makes fabrics. Qiao Weiyang immediately stood up. Ill be right there. Mommy, are you going out? I have to meet my friend. Ill be back soon. Be good. Go upstairs and sleep with Jingyun first. Ill go with you. Su Zhuoqian stood up. No need. Shes a female friend. If you go over too, it might be very inconvenient, Qiao Weiyang said softly. She had also heard about what happened to Li Liangting in the afternoon. She originally nned to ask Li Liangting out tomorrow to discuss it, but she didnt expect this silly woman to go drinking. Okay, then call me if you need anything. In the bar. Li Liangting was thrown into the mens washroom. She had drunk a lot to begin with. Later on, Xu Changfengs men forced a lot of wine into her mouth. Now, her entire body was limp and she could not get up at all. She still had some rity in her mind, but her fingers and body were not listening to her. In the beginning, when a few men came over, she could still shout get lost sternly. Later on, she waspletely helpless. A man with colorful hair leaned over and reached out to pinch her chin. His voice was frivolous. Oh, prettydy, why did you drink so much? Lets go. Ill take you to a hotel to sober up! Get lost. Li Liangtings voice was not intimidating at all. Hahaha, why are you rolling around? Do you think youre rolling on a bed? Lets go, Ill satisfy you now! He reached out and grabbed Li Liangting, dragging her up from the ground. Li Liangting was passively grabbed by him and brought out. She felt despair in her heart, and there was only a little rationality left in her mind. However, this rationality was not enough for her to resist effectively. Tears streamed down her face, and her entire body was trembling. At this moment, the door of the mens washroom was kicked open. The colorful-haired man who was at the door was hit on the nose by the door. He threw Li Liangting down angrily and covered his nose. Just as Li Liangting was about to fall, she was caught. Qiao Weiyangs familiar voice sounded in her ear. Liangting? Li Liangting did not respond, and Qiao Weiyang put her aside. Only then did the colorful-haired man see that it was a beautiful woman. Ignoring the pain in his nose, his mouth began to dry up. Oh, prettydy, good things do happen in pairs! It seems that Im quite lucky tonight! Go back with me. Lets forget about what happened just now! Just like that? Qiao Weiyangs lips curled into a mocking smile. I wont me you for kicking down the door and causing trouble. Chapter 2157 - 2157 Twins 2157 Twins The man smiled evilly and looked at Qiao Weiyang as if he wanted to eat her up. He held his stomach and was furious. B*tch, I gave you face, but you dont want it! He rushed over fiercely. Before he could get close to Qiao Weiyang, he was kicked back by her. This time, he fell on his butt. Without waiting for him to get up, Qiao Weiyang stepped on his chest. I didnt even say anything yet. I-Im sorry I failed to recognize a formidable person Prettydy, please spare me this time! Did you use that hand to touch my friend? Uh, uh The colorful-haired man was not sure anymore. He reached out in a panic. He could already feel the suppression from Qiao Weiyangs martial arts. He could not break free at all and was very flustered. Qiao Weiyang didnt say anything else. She reached out and grabbed his wrist. With two crisp clicks, the colorful-haired man let out a pig-like cry. There were peopleing and going in the mens washroom. Seeing such a beautiful womans valiant skills, they naturally couldnt help but p and cheer. Qiao Weiyang reached out to help Li Liangting up. After leaving, she put her into the car, found a hotel room, and brought her in. Li Liangting was drunk, and Qiao Weiyang stayed by her side until the next morning. The next morning, Li Liangting opened her eyes and saw that Qiao Weiyang was still here. She couldnt help but feel afraid, regretful, and embarrassed. Weiyang, Im really sorry for causing you trouble. Why are you so stubborn? Why didnt you call me when something happened? Why did you go to the bar to drink? I Li Liangtings voice became softer. My reputation in the industry has been ruined. I didnt know if youd still I didnt dare to bring it up to you You didnt know if Id continue to work with you, and you didnt want to bring me trouble, right? Qiao Weiyang generously added what she didnt say. That was indeed what Li Liangting thought. Qiao Weiyang looked at her. Is this your first day knowing me? Forget it. I dont me you for this. But if something like this happens again, I hope you can take care of yourself and dont let what happenedst night happen again. Your loved ones will be upset. Think about it. Who are the ones who will be happy and who are the ones who will be sad if something happens? Qiao Weiyang handed her a new set of clothes. Go take a shower. Li Liangting immediately went to the bathroom. Although nothing happened, it was still very disgusting to be touched by that mans smelly hand. Now that she thought about it, it felt like there was a fishbone stuck in her throat. Aftering out of the shower, Li Liangting seemed to have been reborn. She walked up to Qiao Weiyang and said softly, Weiyang, you know that this batch of fabric was developed by me after you personally sponsored me. I really didnt use the Qiao familys resources, let alone giarize their technology. But now, this batch of fabric has been taken by Qiao Jierou and Xu Changfeng. If they can snatch it, cant we snatch it back? Qiao Weiyang asked. Li Liangtings eyes lit up, but then she shook her head. I gave them the technology before signing any agreement with them. I thought they wouldnt do something so insincere. I was too gullible. Liangting, Ill help you get it back. After all, I contributed a little to your hard work. As for you, I hope you can move forward. You have the ability and skills. After this, you can develop more valuable fabrics. Li Liangting was encouraged and immediately nodded. I understand. Alright, lets go downstairs and have a good breakfast before we talk about work. Qiao Weiyang and Li Liangting went downstairs together and got breakfast in the hotels buffet breakfast area. Just as they sat down, a clear male voice asked, Can I sit here? When Qiao Weiyang heard Su Zhuoqians voice, she immediately looked up and saw a smile in his eyes. Zhou Lang was also following behind him. Hello, Miss Qiao. Why are you here? Qiao Weiyang asked. Zhou Lang also wanted to ask why they were here. Last night, he was sleeping soundly. It was a little ridiculous for his young master to suddenly call him over to the hotel to work overtime. To be able to meet Qiao Weiyang at breakfast was even more ridiculous. However, Zhou Lang, who was quick-witted, immediately reacted. Young Master, could you have Su Zhuoqian nced at him, and he stopped talking. He swallowed the remaining part. Could it be that Young Master followed Miss Qiao here but realized that Miss Qiao was too busy to care about him, so he called me over to work overtime out of boredom? Its nothing. Lets have breakfast. Su Zhuoqian sat down opposite Qiao Weiyang. Zhou Lang understood. Young Master was concerned about Miss Qiao, so he followed her closely. He did not want her to know and worry. Li Liangting was out of the loop, but when she saw Su Zhuoqians gaze, she knew that this man was here for Qiao Weiyang. She had been by Qiao Weiyangs side for a long time. As Qiao Weiyangs partner and assistant, she naturally knew how superficial the rtionship between Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng was. In her opinion, Qiao Weiyang waspletely a tool for Lin Heng and the Qiao family. It was just that she couldnt say much in the past. Weiyang, who is this? Li Liangting nudged her elbow and asked. Su Zhuoqian, my husband. After Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, Li Liangting spat out a mouthful of milk. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and covered her mouth, but she choked and coughed. Qiao Weiyang took a tissue and handed it to her, feeling a little helpless. She didnt expect her words to be so powerful. Li Liangting finally recovered. Qiao Weiyang said, Zhuoqian, this is my friend and former colleague, Li Liangting. Hello. Su Zhuoqian nodded politely. Hello, hello. Li Liangting had a lot of questions, but it was not easy to ask. She was holding herself back. She only saw that when Qiao Weiyang said the words my husband, the young and handsome man opposite her looked at Qiao Weiyang with exceptionally gentle eyes. Li Liangting felt that she didnt need to ask those questions. It was unnecessary to ask them. From the look in his eyes, this was clearly true love. Chapter 2158 - 2158 Twins 2158 Twins She only wanted to apud Qiao Weiyang for her new rtionship! What was most important was that the man was not Lin Heng, someone who seemed sweet and caring butter turned out to be an *sshole. Li Liangting took two bites and said, Im full. Take your time. Wait for me. Ill go upstairs with you. I still wanna chat. Qiao Weiyang also put down her cutlery. No, no, no. If you have anything to say, just tell me over the phone. I want to go back and rest a little more. Just send me a message on WeChat. Qiao Weiyang smiled helplessly and watched Li Liangting walk away. As for Zhou Lang, he had already moved to another table to eat. Were you nearbyst night? Qiao Weiyang roughly made a guess. Otherwise, it wouldnt be such a coincidence. I was a little worried, Su Zhuoqian said calmly. Im sorry. I was going toe back after work, but she was so drunk that I was afraid something would happen, so I stayed. It was toote, so I didnt call you. Its okay. Its good that youre fine. He had always been very tolerant of her. In front of him, she did not need to feel burdened or ashamed. Qiao Weiyang smiled. If I encounter such a thing again, Ill be sure to tell you. Okay. Weiyang Huh? Qiao Weiyang looked up and met his gaze. The corners of Su Zhuoqians lips curled up. Your voice was very pleasant when you said I was your husband. Qiao Weiyangs face turned red. Whenever he said anything, the expression on his face would be serious as if he was saying something very important. It was easy to fall into the vortex in his eyes. Qiao Weiyang supported her chin with her hand. Then is my voice usually not pleasant? Its especially pleasant today. His words broke Qiao Weiyangs defense. She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. Do you want more milk? Shall I get it for you? Yes please, Qiao Weiyang replied in a low voice. Su Zhuoqian got up and brought back hot milk. When he sat down, he ced the cup of milk beside Qiao Weiyang. At an angle that no one could see, the corner of his lips touched her earlobe. A hot and light breath brushed past her ear. When Qiao Weiyang looked up at him, he was already sitting upright. Qiao Weiyang knew that he was flirting with her. She touched her earlobe with her hand. The warmth of her fingertips collided with the warmth of her earlobe, and her heart was burning. At the Qiao familys house. After snatching the fabric from Li Liangting, the batch of clothes immediately entered the production line. Old Madam Qiao personally came to the production line to oversee the production. There was no other reason. It was just that in the past few months, the Qiao familys ie had shrunk considerablypared to before. The Qiao family had many industries under their name. The clothing industry was thergest, and the rest involved various industries. For a moment, she could not figure out what had gone wrong. Old Madam Qiao refused to admit it was because of Qiao Weiyangs departure. However, no matter how she denied it, she had no choice but to face the ugly data in the financial statements. Are you sure there wont be any problems with the clothes this time? she asked. Qiao Jierou immediately smiled and said, No, the designs werepleted before, and theres nothing wrong with the fabric. The channels for the goods have also been confirmed. I heard that Li Liangting made a fuss in thepany previously and said that she was the one who developed the fabric? Grandma, its Li Liangting. How could she develop any fabric? This fabric was developed by Xu Changfeng. She just wanted to get morepensation after resigning. Thats good. Old Madam Qiao nodded. Remember to apply for the patent on the fabric. Im already in the process of it. Well have the patent in two days. Of course, Qiao Jierou would not forget about this. The reason why she snatched this technology from Li Liangting was not just to make clothes. The more patents she had, the more beneficial it would be for the Qiao familys development. In the future, even if they did not produce this kind of clothes, they could still rely on the patent to sell fabric to make money. It would bring them benefits without harming them. Okay. After Old Madam Qiao walked around the production workshop, she was very satisfied with everything at the scene. A few dayster, the Qiao familys clothes had already entered the packing shop from the production line. Qiao Jierou looked at the freshly packed orders in front of her and smiled. As long as this batch of clothes was released, there would no longer be any problems with revenue this quarter. Lin Heng walked toward her. Jierou, the clothes you designed are finally going to be released to the market. The customers who saw the samples were very satisfied. The number of orders is still increasing. Congrattions. Thank you too, Brother Heng. If you hadnt helped me, I wouldnt have been able to design these clothes and produce them so smoothly. Youre talented to begin with. What youre doing now is just a sign that your career is taking off. Qiao Jierou smiled gently. Then lets fly together. What are you talking about? Why are you so happy? Old Madam Qiao and Huang Shumin walked over together. Grandma, Mom. Qiao Jierou walked over happily. Were talking about our batch of clothes. The orders are already exploding. Its all thanks to Brother Heng for helping me. Otherwise, I wouldnt have known what to do alone. I heard that the number of orders is soaring now. The supply is almost unable to meet the demand. Huang Shumins bragging tone was very strong. Jierou, the designs you designed are all very good. Mom, thats not it. Grandmas taste and Brother Hengs help were crucial. Qiao Jierou knew how to win Old Madam Qiaos favor, so she did not take credit for this oue at all. Lin Heng smiled and said, I didnt help much. Its all Jierous own doing and Grandmas help. Old Madam Qiao smiled and said, After this batch of clothes is released to the market, you should rest well for a while. Youve worked hard. Old Madam, the eldest miss is back! Someone rushed toward Old Madam Qiao. What is she doing here? Old Madam Qiao immediately had a bad premonition. Grandma, Sister might just want toe and take a look. Its okay. Let here and take a look. Huang Shumin couldnt help but say, She might really think that the Qiao family cant do without her. Let her take a look at how were doing, then. Its best if she can see Jierous ability. Old Madam Qiao said, Let her in. Qiao Weiyang arrived a momentter. Li Liangting was beside her. Old Madam Qiao was a little impatient. Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou were fearless. Lin Hengs gazended on Qiao Weiyang. He saw that she was wearing a very gentle light blue dress today. Her hair was let down, adding to her beauty. Chapter 2159 - 2159 Twins 2159 Twins In the past, she always dressed in an old-fashioned manner. Now, she looked so good. Weiyang, today is a good day for Jierou. Since youre back, Ill take it that youre here to congratte your sister. Our family can have a peaceful meal together. If youre here to do something else Old Madam Qiao nced at Qiao Weiyang, then at Li Liangting. Then youd better leave as soon as possible. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Im here to talk about something else. Then send the guests off! Old Madam Qiao said angrily. Are you really going to chase me away? Arent you afraid youll regret it? Qiao Weiyang turned around and was really about to leave. Ever since Qiao Weiyang appeared, Qiao Jierous heart had been beating like a drum. She had a bad feeling, but she didnt know why. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was really leaving, she felt a little guilty and stopped her. Sister, if you have anything to say, just tell us. Grandma, Sister is a guest. No matter what she wants to say, let her finish. If its really meaningless, we wont listen. She really wanted to know what Qiao Weiyang was up to. Only by knowing Qiao Weiyangs thoughts could she have a strategy to deal with it. Seeing that she was reasonable and did not mind Qiao Weiyangs arrival at all, Old Madam Qiao liked Qiao Jierou even more. It would be great if every child in this family was as sensible as Qiao Jierou. Since your sister has put in a good word for you, Weiyang, tell me why youre here today. Old Madam Qiao gave Qiao Jierou some face before giving Qiao Weiyang a good attitude. Qiao Weiyang turned around and said calmly, I heard that the fabric used to make the clothes youre releasing today was patented by Li Liangting. I came today to ask you for the patent fee. Old Madam Qiao was so angry that sheughed. Hahaha, I was wondering what it was about. Weiyang, do you know what youre talking about? Does the patent belong to Li Liangting? She has resigned. What patent does she have? Qiao Jierou couldnt help but say, Sister, youre mistaken. Our fabric patent belongs to Xu Changfeng. It has nothing to do with Li Liangting. You cant force her to stand up for you just because you have a good rtionship with Li Liangting, right? Okay, since you said that the patent is Xu Changfengs, what about your patent application? Qiao Weiyang asked. Weiyang! Lin Heng felt that she was too aggressive. She actually came to cause trouble for her family for a former colleague. You have no right to talk to me here! Qiao Weiyang didnt even look at Lin Heng. Lin Hengs face was flushed. Im Jierous fianc, so I naturally have the right to speak up. Youre really going too far by being so aggressive. Its only because Jierou has a good temper that she doesnt hold these things against you. But you cant push your luck because of this! Qiao Weiyang still did not look at him. Instead, she stared at Qiao Jierou. So, wheres your patent? Lin Heng said a lot of things but waspletely ignored. It was as if he had gathered his strength only to punch the air in the end. He was vexed and angry. Qiao Jierou became even gentler, appearing more pitiful. Sister, were already in the process of applying for the patent. President Xu will get the patent certificate today. Why not? After all, we have President Xus personal authorization. You know as well that it takes time to apply for a patent. Its impossible to wait for the application to bepleted before producing the clothes. Its fine as long as we get the patent in the end. As for the timeline, theres no need to worry, Qiao Jierou exined gently. Old Madam Qiao and Huang Shumin kept nodding. They were at ease with Qiao Jierous work. Nonsense! It clearly belongs to me! Li Liangting reprimanded loudly. I gave it to you, but you didnt pay for it and took it for yourself. Now, youre even saying that it belongs to you. Youre shamelessly boasting! Qiao Jierou said gently, Assistant Li, your words are very meaningless. Of course, it belongs to whoever patented the technology. How can you say empty words like that? Alright, lets not talk about it anymore. Weiyang, leave! Today is a good day, and I dont want to be angry! On ount of Jierou, I wont me you! But this isnt a ce for you to stay, Old Madam Qiao said. Someone was about to ask Qiao Weiyang and Li Liangting to leave. At this moment, Xu Changfeng rushed in. When he saw Qiao Weiyang, there was obvious surprise and astonishment in his eyes. Seeing him walk over, Qiao Jierou smiled and said, President Xu, youre here. Show Sister the patent certificate you got today, or she wont give up. Li Liangting red at Xu Changfeng with hatred. Xu Changfeng said to Qiao Jierou in a low voice, President Qiao, the patent wasnt approved. What? Was it dyed? Qiao Jierou was a little surprised, but she did not panic at all. It was normal for things to be dyed, and it was not a big problem. No Someone applied for this patent two years ago, and its already on file. Our patent has been revoked. After Xu Changfeng finished speaking, Qiao Jierou was dumbfounded and looked at him. What do you mean? This fabric has long been filed for a patent. Ours has been revoked. Li Liangting was the one who prepared the information Xu Changfeng used to apply. He also had inside connections, and they promised to do a good job for him. However, he did not expect that the patent had already been filed two years ago. Old Madam Qiao also heard his words. Nonsense. When did this happen? Two years ago, Xu Changfeng had no choice but to say. Two years ago, the fabric wasnt even developed sessfully. How could anyone apply for a patent? Old Madam Qiao didnt believe it. However, Qiao Jierous expression had already changed visibly. There was a faint smile on Qiao Weiyangs lips as she nced at her. With this nce, Qiao Jierous heart was wrapped in coldness. The bad feeling in her heart gradually grew stronger. This fabric was developed by Li Liangting two years ago. But I didnt think I needed it for the time being, so I didnt use it. However, I took her information to apply for a patent under her own name. Chapter 2160 - 2160 Twins 2160 Twins Qiao Weiyang said calmly, If you hadnt insisted on snatching it, I would have forgotten about it. Liangting, Im sorry that Im only telling you this now. Only when she spoke to Li Liangting did Qiao Weiyangs voice contain emotions. Li Liangting shook her head excitedly. You dont have to apologize. Im overjoyed. I was too soft-hearted. I didnt expect people to be so unpredictable. Thank you for helping me consider these things in the past. The expressions of Old Madam Qiao and Huang Shumin changed. Qiao Jierou clenched her fists. Her breathing quickened, and her facial features became twisted. Lin Heng subconsciously looked at Qiao Jierou. Jierou, is the patent for this fabric really Li Liangtings? The truth was right in front of them. There was no room for denial. Qiao Jierou shook her head aggrievedly, unable to think of an excuse. She subconsciously looked at Xu Changfeng and asked him for help with her gaze. Xu Changfeng had always liked her. It was also because of this that Qiao Jierou had always treated him as a gun to deal with Qiao Weiyang. Old Madam Qiao didnt look too good either. She looked at Qiao Jierou and asked, Jierou, Lin Heng asked you a question. Is it true? Whats there to argue about? Li Liangting looked at their hypocritical appearances and found them disgusting. The patent is mine. Its always been mine. Youre really funny. You have the cheek to apply for a patent with the fabric I developed in the past. I applied for mine two years ago. Could it be that I time-traveled two years back to make the application and frame you? Qiao Jierou took two steps back aggrievedly. Xu Changfeng finally stood up. Li Liangting, if you have anything to say, juste at me. Theres no need to cause trouble for Director Qiao. Im responsible for everything myself. It has nothing to do with her. As soon as she said this, Qiao Jierous expression finally recovered. If Xu Changfeng took the me for this matter, it would have nothing to do with her. So, you admit that you stole something from me? What do you mean by stealing? You used to be a member of thepany. I was just using your resources in thepany. Even if you have a patent, it doesnt count as stealing. Li Liangting nced at Qiao Weiyang and received the message in her eyes. She knew that it was useless to talk to someone like Xu Changfeng, so she went straight to the point. Im no longer a member of thepany, and the patent for the fabric is also mine. So, now that youre using my fabric, shouldnt you pay the patent fee? Seeing that Xu Changfeng wanted to deny it, Li Liangting didnt give him a chance at all. She raised the document in her hand. Ive already asked mywyer to help investigate and collect evidence. The fabric youre using is clearly my patent. Theres an introduction to my patent in all your publicity brochures andmitment letters to clients. Arge part of the reason why you were able to sell so many clothes in advance was because of my fabric. Its useless to change the contents now. Old Madam Qiao looked at Xu Changfeng angrily. You! How could you do such a thing?! She was extremely disappointed. Seeing that a good deal was about to be ruined here, her mean and indifferent face was filled with anger. Im sorry, Old Madam. Xu Changfeng had already taken responsibility for Qiao Jierou, so he would take responsibility for the rest. Old Madam Qiao stared at Li Liangting and said to Xu Changfeng, Didnt you n to pay her the patent fee previously? Bring over the previous contract! Xu Changfeng immediately asked his assistant to send the previous contract over. Miss Li, this is the contract we agreed on previously. Please sign it now. Li Liangting didnt even look at the contract. Her voice was filled with mockery. Its toote now! Qiao Jierous heart was filled with regret. If she had signed the contract with Li Liangting earlier, she would just have to pay an extra sum of money. Looking at Li Liangtings attitude now, what she had to pay was far from a sum of money. Old Madam Qiao asked, How much do you want? What else do you want? If I dont authorize you to use this batch of fabric, your clothes wont be able to be listed on the market. They can only be left in the warehouse, and you wont even be able to recover a single cent! Now is the time for you to beg me; its not the time for me to beg you! Xu Changfeng stood up. I apologize. Previously, I wanted to control the cost, so I took your technology and didnt sign a contract with you. Theres reciprocity in business. I hope things wont get so ugly. Everyone should take a step back. Ill give you three times thepensation. Let us continue to use the fabric. Old Madam Qiao nodded. This was simr to what she had thought. I dont care about money anymore. Dont even think about using any of my fabric! Li Liangting, if you still want to survive in this industry, you should know the shares of our Qiao family and the Lin family in this market. If your reputation is ruined, you wont have a shot anywhere else in the entire industry. We can publicly restore your reputation, but the premise is that you take the money and leave. Let us use the fabric. Old Madam Qiao suppressed her anger and proposed a solution. Li Liangting looked at Qiao Weiyang. Old Madam Qiao knew that Li Liangting was wavering. No one would not be swayed by money. Old Madam Qiao was confident. Qiao Weiyang stood up and said slowly, Its not impossible for us to give you the fabric. The Qiao family heaved a sigh of relief. However, Qiao Weiyangs next words shocked them. I dont want the money, but I have one request. Youre not allowed to use the brand Ocean anymore! How is that possible?! Huang Shumin immediately shouted. The Qiao family had relied on Ocean to enter a wider market and upy a higher market share. How many people bought their clothes just because of the name Ocean? If they gave up on it, wouldnt they have to start all over again? Lin Heng also said, Weiyang, youre going too far. How can you do this to the Qiao family? I founded the brand, and I designed most of the clothes. It was given to you by me, so it should belong to me! But youre a member of the Qiao family. Your things should belong to the Qiao family! Old Madam Qiao said angrily. Oh, youre admitting that Im a member of the Qiao family now? Why didnt you admit that I was a member of the Qiao family in the past? Every time something happens and you need me to bear the consequences, you think of me as a member of the Qiao family. But when something bad happens to me, the same doesnt happen! Old Madam Qiao gritted her teeth and pointed at Qiao Weiyang. You were raised by the Qiao family, so youre from the Qiao family! I wasnt raised by the Qiao family! Chapter 2161 - 2161 Twins 2161 Twins After my mother passed away, my father married Huang Shumin. At the age of six, I was sent to the countryside to be raised by Aunt Lin. When I was in my teens, I made a name for myself in the entertainment industry before you acknowledged me and let me return to the Qiao family. A few years ago, when something happened, you couldnt wait to get rid of me. Later on, you wanted me to marry someone, so you acknowledged me as a member of the Qiao family again! However, the hardships and hidden pain she had experienced in the past could never be ignored. They had already be the foundation of her personality in the past. Old Madam Qiao lowered her head in shame, but she still insisted, You can do anything you want, but its impossible for us to give up on Ocean. Okay. Qiao Weiyang didnt say anything else. Liangting, lets go. Li Liangting immediately followed her. How would Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou dare to let them leave? If the matter was not discussed properly, all the goods would have to be suspended today. The loss was so great that no one could imagine it or make up for it. After weighing the pros and cons, they could only make the final choice. Qiao Weiyang! Old Madam Qiao shouted. Come back. If we have something to talk about, then lets talk about it. If theres nothing to talk about, then forget it. Qiao Weiyang was calm. Li Liangting asked in a low voice, Are you sure you dont want Ocean anymore? Oh, I can create brands like Ocean anytime. Qiao Weiyang, Ill return Ocean to you. Get Li Liangting toe back and sign the contract! Old Madam Qiao shouted. Only then did Qiao Weiyang stop in her tracks. She pursed her lips gently and turned to walk back. Old Madam Qiao panted heavily. She was obviously furious. With Qiao Jierous coaxing, she finally recovered. Get someone to draft the contract, Old Madam Qiao said weakly. No need. Qiao Weiyang snapped her fingers. A momentter, a professional legal team appeared with the contract in their hands. Ive already prepared the documents for you. See if theres any problem. Seeing that she hade prepared, Old Madam Qiao felt even more disappointed. It turned out that Qiao Weiyang had already nned everything. Qiao Jierou gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. She regretted not negotiating with Li Liangting back then and even forcing her to her death. Otherwise, she would still have a chance to win over Li Liangting. After confirming that there was no problem with the contract, Old Madam Qiao picked up her pen. Finally, she signed her name. Qiao Weiyang put away the contract, stood up, and left without looking at them again. Grandma. Qiao Jierou quickly supported the exhausted Old Madam Qiao. Old Madam Qiao coughed violently. Grandma, dont be angry. Even without Ocean, our Qiao family still has other brands that can be used. How could Old Madam Qiao not know that they could still rely on their other brands? However, the most useful one was still Ocean. Old Madam Qiao looked at Xu Changfeng coldly. Xu Changfeng lowered his head and epted all the me. As Ocean was taken away by Qiao Weiyang, they could not continue to use this brand this time. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to change the brand name for this batch of clothes. Fortunately, because of the fabric, many clients did notpletely return the goods. They nned to proceed with it. However, in the end, things were still greatly affected. The cost of the clothes had increased a lot because of thest-minute trademark change. Even if the project that was supposed to be profitable waspleted ording to expectations, it would only be a small profit. Qiao Jierou asked Xu Changfeng forpensation ording to thepanys rules. After hepensated, she took out her own money and returned it to him. Xu Changfeng was very touched. Jierou, you dont have to do this at all Its okay. Take it. Qiao Jierou did not want to throw away this useful pawn. As Xu Changfeng had taken all the responsibility, Lin Heng and Old Madam Qiao had no objections to Qiao Jierou. All their dissatisfaction was directed at Qiao Weiyang. After returning from the meeting with the Qiao family, Qiao Weiyang transferred a sum of money to Li Liangting. Weiyang, what are you I shouldnt even ask for this money. If you hadnt helped me apply for a patent before, not only would I have gotten nothing, but I wouldve also been ostracized by everyone in the industry. So this money Qiao Weiyang held her hand. Take it. Youll have to work with me after this. You need this sum of money. Li Liangting would be embarrassed if she refused again, so she could only ept the money. After this, you cane to work in my clothing studio. At the same time, youll help me manage the studio. Qiao Weiyangs clothing studio was next to her artiste studio. They were very close to each other, so she could handle things on both sides. Li Liangting epted the mission given by Qiao Weiyang, hired a designer, andpletely put the studio on the right track. The filming of White Fox was quicklypleted. The filming waspleted a full month earlier than the entire production team had expected. Others might not know, but Director Cao knew that most of it was because Qiao Weiyangs scenes were filmed quickly. Her speed gave Director Cao and the production team enough time to shoot other peoples scenes. The investors were very happy. They took out a sum of money to help the production team finish filming. They let everyone eat and drink for two days. They even booked an entire five-star hotel for a team-building event. Everyone was very happy. It was no wonder. Their work ended early this time, and the actors and actresses had more time to take on other jobs. The crew members could also continue to join other production teams after receiving the corresponding remuneration. Everyone was happy. Therefore, almost no one was absent from the team-building event. As soon as they entered the hotel, everyone saw the luxurious buffet area and the recreation area with all kinds of entertainment equipment. They could not help but secretly nod. In the next two days, the buffet area and recreation area will be open 24 hours a day. Everyone can have fun freely, Director Cao said with a smile. Okay! Thats really great! Everyone began to enter. Qiao Weiyang also went in with everyone. She was wearing t-heeled shoes and a casual T-shirt. She was here to rest. She could do whatever she wanted. Someone suddenly asked, Why isnt Qiao Jierou here yet? She said she would bete. Why dont we wait for her? When someone suggested this, others immediately stopped and waited. Chapter 2162 - 2162 Twins 2162 Twins After all, Qiao Jierou was also one of the two female leads of this movie. If she had yet to arrive, it would indeed be inconvenient for everyone to eat and y. Director Cao said, Ill get someone to call and ask. Soon, Director Cao replied, Shell be at the door soon. Everyone looked in the direction of the door. There was no one at the door now. There was only the sound of an engine as a super luxurious sports car drove over. Someone immediately recognized the car. Wow, this is a Rolls-Royce sports car fromst year! Its so luxurious! I think Lin Heng sent Qiao Jierou over! Ever since Old Madam Qiao announced to the public that Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou were together, this matter had be an unspoken secret in the industry. Everyone felt that the two of them were a perfect match. Even those picky fans were especially satisfied with Lin Heng. After all, as the son of the rich Lin family, Lin Heng came from a luxurious family, and his personal ability was very outstanding. Even among actors and actresses, he was very good-looking. Naturally, everyone approved of their union. When the car stopped, Lin Heng got out handsomely. His suit was very fitting, making the women around starry-eyed. He walked to the passenger seat and opened the door like a gentleman. He reached out to wee Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou was wearing a long white dress that reached her ankles. The pair of high heels made her look very slender. Her carefully styled hair and makeup showed that she was a female artiste. Lin Heng held her hand and walked toward everyone. President Lin is so handsome! Qiao Jierou is so lucky. In my opinion, President Lin is also very lucky. Qiao Jierous background is not bad either. I can only say that theyre a perfect match! These words entered Qiao Jierous ears, and the smile on her face seemed to be even more charming. Seeing Qiao Weiyang standing in the crowd, she held Lin Hengs arm. Qiao Weiyang was not dressed up today and was just standing there casually, but Lin Heng subconsciously looked at her. Qiao Jierou noticed his gaze and was displeased, but she still maintained a smile. Jierou, youre finally here. Everyone went forward to greet Qiao Jierou. President Lin, youre so gentle. You even personally sent Jierou over. He came with me. He happens to be free and wants to stay here for two days. Director Cao, will it be a problem? Qiao Jierou asked. Director Cao smiled and said, Of course not. Its everyones honor to have you here, President Lin. You two are so loving. Cant you stand being separated for two days? someone teased. Theyre a perfect match. They definitely cant bear to part. Theyre a young couple, after all, hahahaha. Qiao Jierou gently responded to their teasing as she looked at Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, are you alone? Qiao Jierou asked. When they were outside and it was crowded, she would call Qiao Weiyangs name more often. Of course, Im alone. Oh, I thought youd bring another person along, Qiao Jierou said. Someone immediately looked at Qiao Weiyang curiously. Did she have a boyfriend too? However, people in the industry were used to this. People in any profession would fall in love. It was not umon for an actress to fall in love in this industry, where there were so many handsome men and beautiful women. Qiao Weiyang nced at Qiao Jierou indifferently. Qiao Jierou did not dare to expose the fact that she was already married. She only lowered her voice and said, Oh, I forgot. Even if you want to bring that person out, that person is too sick toe out, right? After saying that, she thought that she had dealt a blow to Qiao Weiyang. She looked like she was watching a joke. You dont have to worry about that. Mind your own business! Seeing Qiao Weiyangs cold expression, Lin Heng couldnt help but follow her. Qiao Jierou said, Brother Heng, I just asked about her husband. Why are you asking her about that? Lin Heng felt a little ufortable in his heart. He remembered that Qiao Weiyang married a sick man just like that. He wondered what kind of life she usually led. Im just concerned about his health. Dont we know a famous doctor? If possible, I can introduce him to them. Isnt that good? On the one hand, Qiao Jierou couldnt wait for Qiao Weiyang to live a bad life. On the other hand, if Qiao Weiyangs sick husband really died, Qiao Jierou was worried that Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng would rekindle their rtionship. Therefore, she really wanted to know how the sick man was doing. He could not die so soon. Her words reminded Lin Heng, and he lowered his head as he pondered if he should really find a doctor to help treat Qiao Weiyangs husband. Qiao Jierou brought Lin Heng to the event location. The two of them quickly became the center of attention. It was as if this was not a wrap party but a wedding banquet. Qiao Weiyang found a corner and sat down. She picked up a magazine and read it by the window. Seeing that she was serious, others did note over to disturb her. After lunch, everyone got up one after another and went to the backyard of the hotel to chat or y games. Qiao Weiyang also walked out and stood in the backyard for a while. This hotel was in the suburbs. Although it was not far from the city, the hotel was built on a huge mountain. Standing in the courtyard, one could see the majestic mountain behind. Usually, wild herbs could be found on such mountains. The reason why Qiao Weiyang didnt refuse to join the team-building event this time was that she knew that the mountain behind this hotel was a precious ce. Weiyang, do you want to go back and take a look? Yang Qianhui walked over and asked. She was the second female lead in White Fox. After Zheng Zhenzhens contract was terminated previously, she was the one who reced her. Yang Qianhui was very cooperative during the filming, so she had a good rtionship with everyone. Qiao Weiyang had a good impression of her and said, Yes, I heard that theres a beautiful mountain behind. Not only that, but theres also a huge ski resort behind. Even in this weather, the ce is nketed by snow. The weather is so hot now. If only we could go skiing. Yeah, Qiao Weiyang echoed, even though she had no interest in skiing. A few actors also walked over and said, Why dont we ask the hotel manager if we can go over? We did book the entire hotel. We should be able to go, right? That might not be the case. I heard that the ski resort itself is not open to the public. Even guests of the hotel are not allowed to enter. Chapter 2163 - 2163 Twins 2163 Twins Jiang Mengyu, who was at the side, said, Thats right. The ski resort behind runs on a membership system. The membership fee is very high. Its impossible for ordinary families to enter. Someone asked, Mengyu, since the resort runs on a membership system, someone like you should have a membership card, right? I dont. Jiang Mengyu shook her head. But you can ask Jierou about this. Jierou should have it. Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng were not far away. When they heard their names being mentioned, someone also asked them about it. The two of them walked over. Jierou, you should have a membership card, right? I dont like skiing, so I dont have a card. Qiao Jierou shook her head and said, Brother Heng, what about you? I dont usually like such sports, so I dont have one either. Everyone was disappointed. Oh, then it seems that we cant go in. Sigh, I suddenly feel that this hotel is boring. Actually, I dont want to go skiing. I just think its good to walk around the ski resort in such hot weather. Lin Heng smiled and said, How about this? Ill ask on your behalf. I think I have friends at the ski resort. If possible, Ill invite everyone inter. Wow, really? Thats great! President Lin, thank you so much! Jierou, President Lin is the best. Hes obedient to you and takes care of all of us. I envy you! Its nothing. Brother Heng is just trying to make everyone happy. Qiao Jierou held Lin Hengs arm in satisfaction. Weiyang, you must really want to go in too. Do you want to go with uster? Okay. Of course, Qiao Weiyang wouldnt decline considering it was such a small matter. Qiao Jierou smiled and said, We have to thank Brother Heng. Lin Heng immediately took out his phone and went to the side to call someone. Everyone chatted as they waited. After Lin Heng finished his call, Qiao Jierou asked, How is it, Brother Heng? My friend said that someone booked the ski resort today. The other party is a big shot. He needs some time to negotiate. She said in a low voice, Then well inform everyone when your friend replies. Okay. Lin Heng was notpletely confident. If the other party was really a noble person, he was not sure if his friend could negotiate things with them. Everyone also knew that this matter was very tricky, so they did not rush Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou. They waited patiently. While they were waiting, the person in charge of the hotel rushed over. He quickly walked to Qiao Weiyangs side and said softly, Miss Qiao! Yes, why are you looking for me? The ski resort is ready. Please go over with your friends. Before Qiao Weiyang could ask him about the details, Yang Qianhui and the others cheered. We can enter now! Wow, thats great! We can enter now! Someone ran to Qiao Jierou. Jierou, you and President Lin are really amazing! Its only been a few minutes, but we can already go in! Its great that youre here today, President Lin! Qiao Jierou was a little surprised. Was Brother Hengs friend done negotiating so quickly? She raised her head and looked at Lin Heng. Lin Heng was also very surprised. His friend had yet to reply to him, but a person from the ski resort said that they could go over? However, he did not have time to think too much about it. Since the ski resort was letting them in, he naturally had to go in first. It was most likely that his friend had already discussed it and wanted to tell him about it afterward. President Lin, Jierou, you can walk in front, Jiang Mengyu said. This is all thanks to you. Since Jiang Mengyu had spoken, everyone naturally agreed. Yes, yes, yes. President Lin and Jierou should take the lead. Well go in with you. Otherwise, itll be very boring if were not familiar with the ce. When Qiao Jierou heard this, she did not decline. She held Lin Hengs arm and walked in with her head held high. Qiao Weiyang also followed the crowd. After entering, everyone understood that there was always something better. This five-star hotel upied arge area, and the backyard was very spacious. There were all kinds of pavilions, which made everyone very satisfied. However, when they entered the ski resort, they realized that the mountain here was majestic. From the mountainside to the building of the ski resort, everything was covered in white snow. On this June day, there was no sign of the snow melting. They did not know if it was man-made snow or natural snow. The ski resort covered arge area and was fully equipped. Trained staff were lined up to wait for guests to enter. No wonder this ce runs on a membership system, and only specific members can enter. I havent seen such a clean and beautiful ski resort in a long time! Yang Qianhui couldnt help but sigh. The actors and actresses in the production team were not poor. They had seen all kinds of scenes. However, when they saw this ski resort, they could not help but exim. One could imagine how beautiful and prosperous this ce was. Qiao Jierou had actually heard of this ce before. She had applied for a membership here before, but there was no news. In addition, the membership fee was indeed extremely expensive. She did not like skiing very much, so she forgot about this matter. Looking at this scene now, she was still a little envious. Even if she didnt like skiing, she couldnt refuse such high-end enjoyment. A group of staff members arrived in front of everyone in a special reception car. The manager in the lead had outstanding looks and behaved appropriately. Everyone couldnt help but sigh again. No wonder there was a membership system. The service here was really perfect. Miss Qiao, thank you and your friends foring! The manager stepped forward. Im the manager whos receiving everyone today. My surname is Liao, and everyone can call me Lil Liao. If theres anything, please let me know. My staff and I will serve you wholeheartedly. Jierou,e over quickly! Jiang Mengyu quickly said. Manager Liao is waiting for you. Qiao Jierou slowly walked over. Even though she had already experienced countless high-end pleasures, she still felt pleased being treated so respectfully in front of the crew members. She also thought to herself that Brother Hengs friend was really good at making arrangements. He must have spent a lot of effort to give her face in front of everyone. She smiled and walked over. Manager Liao, thank you. Also, thank Brother Hengs friend for me. Chapter 2164 - 2164 Twins 2164 Twins Manager Liao looked at her strangely and said calmly, Youre wee. Im here today mainly to serve Miss Qiao. Boss has also made arrangements for Miss Qiao and her friends to be served well. Everyone couldnt help but be envious. Jierou, were really benefiting from you. I have to thank you, President Lin. Jiang Mengyu turned to Lin Heng and said, President Lin, thank you. No, I call Jierou Cousin Jierou, so I should call you Cousin-inw. Thank you, Cousin-inw. Lin Heng had yet to receive any feedback from his friend, but looking at the arrangements at the event location, his friend must have been the one behind all this. He smiled and said, Youre wee. Manager Liao smiled and said, Miss Qiao, please. Qiao Jierou lifted her skirt and walked elegantly toward the reception car. Manager Liao walked up to Qiao Weiyang and said even more respectfully, Miss Qiao, please. Qiao Weiyang had already vaguely guessed that Manager Liao was here to pick her up, but she wasnt too sure. After hearing Manager Liaos words, she roughly understood. She had long heard that Su Zhuoqian had a business here and had also heard from Xiao Bao that he liked to ski. Now, it seemed that this should be Su Zhuoqians establishment. She nodded. Okay. Qiao Jierou froze for a moment before looking at Manager Liao. Manager Liao was following behind Qiao Weiyang with a respectful attitude. Everyone was also stunned for a moment. Although the people in the production team did not know the Qiao familys situationpletely, they knew that Qiao Weiyang had long cut ties with the Qiao family. Moreover, she grew up in the countryside and basically relied on herself. Only Qiao Jierou was the legitimate daughter of the Qiao family. She was rich and beautiful. However, Manager Liao was here to pick up Qiao Weiyang. In other words, the ski resort only let them in because of Qiao Weiyang. Everyone could enter because of Qiao Weiyang, not Qiao Jierou. Weiyang, did your friend invite us in? Yang Qianhui asked with a smile. Yes. Everyone, lets have fun. Get in the car. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Qiao Jierou clenched her fists tightly. She was so embarrassed that she could not raise her head. Fortunately, she only lifted the hem of her gown and walked toward the car. She did not sit in the master seat specially prepared for Miss Qiao. Everyone was excited to y, and they couldnt be bothered with that nonsense. They followed Qiao Weiyang into the car. Only Jiang Mengyu was still by Qiao Jierous side. Qiao Jierou bit her lip, leaving a trace of blood. Lin Hengs phone rang, and he immediately picked it up. His friends voice came from the other end. Im sorry, Lin Heng. The VIP here today is indeed very prestigious. Theyre unwilling to let anyone in casually. Ill make an appointment for you next time. Got it. Thank you. Lin Heng hung up the cell phone, and his voice was a little dry. My friend said that he didnt make any arrangements for us toe here today. Its okay, Brother Heng. Qiao Jierous voice was also unpleasant. Jiang Mengyu said indignantly, But how did Qiao Weiyang get in? How did she be friends with such a big shot? Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou also wanted to know the reason for this, but they had no way of knowing now. The three of them had already lost interest in ying, but if they left immediately, it would be too disrespectful to the production team. Helpless, they could only follow. When Qiao Weiyang arrived at the ski resort, she didnt y at all. She said some words to everyone before leaving. Everyone was busy ying and did not pay attention to her. Qiao Weiyang went off the path and went straight to a mountain path. As she walked, she looked around. The snow here should be artificial snow. It must cost a lot to maintain such beautiful snow all year round. It was precisely because of this snow that the nts here grew a little differently from other ces. Qiao Weiyang looked around and saw a few nts suitable for medicine. After thinking for a while, she called Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian was at the ski resort today to apany a client from abroad. Because the other party liked skiing very much, he made arrangements for them toe here. Knowing that Qiao Weiyang was also outside, he instructed Zhou Lang to make proper arrangements. Seeing Qiao Weiyangs call, he picked up the phone. The client was an old customer, so they were like friends. The man said indifferently, Go and pick up the call. Su Zhuoqian walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and answered the call. Hello. Im at the ski resort. You know that, right? I know. Are you satisfied with Zhou Langs arrangements? Im quite satisfied. I saw a few herbs at the back of the mountain. I want to pick them. I wonder if I can pick them at will here? You have a share in every de of grass and tree in the entire mountain. As long as its not written in the criminalw, you can do whatever you want. Qiao Weiyang smiled. What about whats written in the criminalw? As long as you want to do it Ill try my best to help you find the bestwyer. Then Im going to do it. Qiao Weiyang reached out and plucked a weed. As you wish. Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone and focused on finding the herbs. However, there were too many traces of man-made construction here. Actually, there were not many medicinal herbs that could be used. After finding a few, it turned out they were all ordinary flowers and nts. The crew members were stillughing and skiing on the snow. Everyone was equipped with a special coach to teach them step by step. They were in high spirits. Suddenly, everyone saw a car that was obviously different from the reception car just now drive over. They couldnt help but look over. The car approached and stopped at the side. A man got out. He was wearing a high-end custom-made suit. When he got out of the car, he buttoned it up. His actions were clean and handsome. The mans face was cold as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him. Jiang Mengyu was the first to recognize him. Its Mr. Su! Which Mr. Su? the crew asked curiously. Mr. Su from thergest Su family in Jingdu City! Jiang Mengyu had attended the Su familys banquetst time. Su Zhuoqians appearance had long been imprinted in her mind. It was as if it had been carved by a knife and could not be forgotten. Mr. Su Zhuoqian? Its really Mr. Su! So the big shot at the ski resort today is Mr. Su! Oh my god, hes so handsome! Everyone started whispering. They had seen countless male celebrities. People in the entertainment industry were most used to putting on airs. They controlled their words and actions to show their best side to others. However,pared to those celebrities, everything about the man in front of them was natural. So the venue today belongs to Mr. Su! Chapter 2165 - 2165 Twins 2165 Twins So Mr. Su let us in because of Qiao Weiyang? Someone raised this question. Qiao Jierou couldnt help but pinch her fingers, and Jiang Mengyu answered for her, Impossible! How could it be because of Qiao Weiyang?! Qiao Weiyang must have found other connections to get in! The Qiao Weiyang she knew had a dark history of giving birth, getting married, and so on. Su Zhuoqian was not blind. How could he want such a woman? Qiao Jierou gradually rxed. Yes, Jiang Mengyu was right. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang would never be together. That was impossible! Someone was still hesitating if they should go forward and greet Su Zhuoqian. However, a momentter, Su Zhuoqians figure disappeared. Only then did everyones attention return to the ski resort. Qiao Jierou couldnt help but ask Lin Heng, Brother Heng, do you think its possible for Sister to have a private rtionship with Mr. Su? She couldnt help but recall that at the Su familys banquetst time, Su Zhuoqian didnt refuse to dance with Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang was very scheming and had all kinds of tricks up her sleeve. It seemed possible for her to hook up with Su Zhuoqian! As far as I know, thats impossible. Lin Heng shook his head. Jiang Mengyu also shook her head. Jierou, youre thinking too much. Even if Qiao Weiyang has something to do with Mr. Su, it doesnt mean anything. What kind of person is Mr. Su? Hes such a genius. Even if hes muddle-headed for a moment, hell just be ying around with Qiao Weiyang. How could their rtionship develop into anything further? Qiao Jierou felt that their words made sense. It was indeed impossible for Su Zhuoqian to like Qiao Weiyang. However, what if Qiao Weiyang really used Su Zhuoqian to do something? She wished she could run over and tell Su Zhuoqian that Qiao Weiyang was already married. However, she knew that it was impossible for her to see Su Zhuoqian alone, let alone say these things. Jierou, dont worry about these things. Lets go y, Lin Heng said as he held her hand. Ill go change my clothes ande over. Lin Heng said, Okay, Ill wait for you. Qiao Jierou went to the changing room and made a call. Meimei, havent you always wanted toe to the set to y? Come over. Just mention my name when youe. Huang Meimei was Huang Wudes biological daughter. Ever since Huang Wude donated his kidney, his health had been very bad. Mrs. Huang, Liao Bn, had long stopped worrying about Huang Wude after being instigated by Qiao Weiyang. She only cared about asking Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou for money. However, Huang Meimei was different. Her father was sick, yet her mother only knew how to enjoy herself by splurging on things. Now that she had fallen from her position as the young miss, her quality of life had plummeted. She did not hate Qiao Jierou, but she hated Qiao Weiyang to the core. If it werent for Qiao Weiyangs tricks, she wouldnt have fallen into this state. Hearing Qiao Jierous call, she immediately rushed to the hotel. Qiao Weiyang was continuing to look for herbs off the path when she heard footsteps not far away. She looked up and saw Su Zhuoqian walking over on the snow. The sound of his footsteps made her feel inexplicably at ease. Did you find anything useful? Su Zhuoqian walked closer and looked down at her hand. Yes, but not much. Its fine, though. Qiao Weiyangs hand was cold as she had been holding the nts. He reached out and took them naturally, so she naturally ced them in his hand. He then held her hand in his. A warm feeling spread from her fingertips to her heart. She looked up and could see his eyebrows. She couldnt help but ask, Arent you busy? Why are you here? I was worried that youd get lost since the ce is too big. Su Zhuoqian held her hand. If you get lost, how will I exin it to Xiao Bao and Jingyun? Qiao Weiyang smiled. So, its just that my two sons are worried about me, huh? No one else is worried about me? Who else could there be? Su Zhuoqian wrapped his arms around her waist and lowered his head. Is there really no one else? Isnt that someone else already standing in front of you? Su Zhuoqian lowered his head. The height difference between the two of them was reallyplementary. She raised her head slightly, and he lowered his eyes slightly. The tips of their noses were almost touching. The two of them had the same high nose bridge, and their breaths were intertwined. Su Zhuoqian hugged her, lowered his head, and closed the distance between them. The snow around them was thick, and there was a chill through the summer heat. The temperature between the two of them heated up again. Su Zhuoqian let go of her. Its cold here. Lets go back. Okay. Qiao Weiyangs face was still a little hot. She pulled her hand out of his palm and strode forward. Su Zhuoqian followed her. When everyone in the production team saw Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang appear together, they were naturally surprised. It was gettingte, and everyone had already yed with all their hearts. They bumped into Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang as they were returning. Although the two of them were not doing anything intimate with each other, the harmony of their auras still made ones imagination run wild. Mr. Su! Director Cao had seen Su Zhuoqian at an investors banquet previously and went forward to greet him. Director Cao. Su Zhuoqian nodded. Director Cao did not expect him to remember him. He could not help but feel a little excited. Mr. Su, how have you been? Ive been well. Director Cao, do you have any activities here tonight? The production team has finished filming, so were having a team-building session here. Its a farewell party. If you dont mind, Mr. Su Director Cao had never really thought that he could extend an invitation to Su Zhuoqian. He was just saying it casually and knew that Mr. Su would not take it to heart. The crew did not think that Su Zhuoqian would participate in everyones activities. Su Zhuoqian said calmly, Director Cao, if you dont mind, Ill join the celebration. Director Cao immediately felt pressured. With such a big shot in front of him, it was a huge opportunity, but it was also a huge pressure. In particr, he knew that Su Zhuoqian was definitely not an easygoing person. Who would attend to this big shot tonight? The other crew members were especially excited. Although no one really expected to have anything to do with Su Zhuoqian, participating in an event with such a man was a very pleasant thing! Director Cao was very worried. What should he do? Forget it, he should get a main lead to apany him and take care of this big shot! He wanted Qiao Jierou to attend to Su Zhuoqian, but it was inconvenient for Qiao Jierou since she had brought her fiance along. Chapter 2166 - 2166 Twins 2166 Twins He could only wave his hand and call out to Qiao Weiyang, Weiyang,e with me tonight. Mr. Su will be joining us. The more the merrier. Okay. Qiao Weiyang stretched out her hand and held back herughter. Mr. Su, I seek your guidance. Nice to meet you. Su Zhuoqian held her hand and gently scratched her palm. Qiao Weiyang was ticklish and couldnt hold back her smile. She hurriedly retracted her hand. Qiao Jierou felt a little ufortable when she saw this scene. She was also one of the female leads, but Director Cao did not ask her to go over. It was not convenient for her to show her face too much, so she could only restrain herself for the time being. Jiang Mengyu was also a little restless, but she couldnt find a suitable opportunity for the time being, so she could only endure it. She said to Yang Qianhui, Youre also one of the main characters. Why didnt Director Cao call you over? Yang Qianhui was a person who didnt fight for anything, so she didnt care much about these things. She shook her head and said, Its good that he didnt call me over. I want to drink freely. Im afraid Ill be even more tired than after a month of filming if I have to face Mr. Su, that cold-faced god. Seeing that she was someone who couldnt be tainted, Jiang Mengyu did not continue. The event at night was actually very simple. The entire lounge area of the hotel was allocated to everyone. They could sing, drink, and y cards together. Qiao Weiyang was personally appointed by Director Cao to apany Su Zhuoqian, so she naturally sat with Su Zhuoqian. Director Cao only sat in front of Su Zhuoqian for a few minutes before finding an excuse to go to the side. He was good at directing scenes, but he really couldnt serve the rich and powerful, especially Su Zhuoqian. He looked humble on the surface, but in reality, he had a cold expression. When he didnt take the initiative to continue the topic, others would feel as though they had been frozen. Weiyang, spend more time with Mr. Su. Director Cao handed the responsibility to Qiao Weiyang and left. Qiao Weiyang sat beside Su Zhuoqian. There was about a seat between the two of them. However, as everyone yed, the distance between the two of them got closer and closer. In the end, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian were almost touching each other. Someone started singing. When they got up, they bumped into Qiao Weiyang. Su Zhuoqian reached out and hugged her waist. The warmth of his palm through the fabric of her clothes made Qiao Weiyang sit up straight. She had never sat so close to Su Zhuoqian in public before. This feeling was a little secretive and exciting. It was as if she was keeping a secret that only the two of them knew. She ced her hand on the back of Su Zhuoqians hand and sped his fingers. In a corner where no one could see, their fingers intertwined. The lights were a little dim. Qiao Weiyangs hand was sped by him, and his fingers were intertwined with hers. Qiao Weiyang subconsciously looked up at Su Zhuoqian. Her eyes were watery, and her red lips were slightly parted. There was a trace of confusion in her eyes. Su Zhuoqian leaned over and whispered in her ear, I want to kiss you. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips and tried to nip this idea in the bud. If you act like this my desire will only be stronger. Qiao Weiyang quickly turned her head away and did not look him in the eye. Su Zhuoqian was about to sit up straight when she quickly turned around. She reached out to get the drink beside her and stood up slightly. As if unintentionally, her lips quickly brushed across his. This action was very fast, and it was almostpletely unintentional. It was precisely because of this that she felt like she had been electrocuted. Chapter 2167 - 2167 Twins 2167 Twins Qiao Weiyang restrained her trembling and put her drink to her lips. She pursed her lips and took a sip. Although Qiao Jierou couldnt see what was going on, she sensed that Qiao Weiyang wanted to seduce Su Zhuoqian. How shameless, she cursed in her heart. What did a woman like her take Mr. Su for? Qiao Jierou picked up a ss of wine and walked up to Su Zhuoqian. Seeing this scene, everyone quietened down. Those who were singing and ying cards looked over. Actually, everyone wanted to befriend Su Zhuoqian tonight. It was good even if they had a chance to show their faces to him. However, Su Zhuoqian was sitting there with an imaginary barrier around him. He was indifferent and distant. It was as if the words dont approach were written on his forehead. It made those with ulterior motives feel helpless even if they wanted to get close. No one dared to break the stalemate, so no one made a move. No one was willing to take the initiative to break the situation. Seeing Qiao Jierou appear, everyone had hope. Qiao Jierou smiled and handed a ss of red wine to Su Zhuoqian respectfully. Mr. Su, on behalf of the production team, let me give you a toast. Thank you for attending our production teams event. Director Cao and Miss Qiao Weiyang have already represented the production team. Su Zhuoqian did not take the ss she offered. Qiao Jierous ss was raised in midair. She couldnt retract it or continue raising it. The meaning behind Su Zhuoqians words was obvious. He only approved of Director Cao and Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou was undoubtedly pping herself in the face. Mr. Su Qiao Jierou quickly adjusted her embarrassed expression. Then as myself, let me give you a toast. Im not drinking today. Su Zhuoqians voice was still cold as he did not take her drink. Qiao Jierous face quickly turned red. No matter how powerful a person was, they would more or less give the other party some face when they appeared at the same social event. Just now, Director Cao invited Su Zhuoqian, and Su Zhuoqian agreed immediately. It even gave Qiao Jierou the illusion that Su Zhuoqian was not the kind of person who would embarrass others. The rumors outside made him seem terrifying, but that might not be the case. Therefore, Qiao Jierou was not prepared at all when Su Zhuoqian embarrassed her like this. Director Cao quickly walked over and took the ss from Qiao Jierous hand. He said, Ill drink this on behalf of Mr. Su. Jierou, Mr. Su probably doesnt want to drink today. He doesnt have any other intentions. Qiao Jierou endured the humiliation and drank her own ss of red wine. What else could she do? Su Zhuoqian would not give her face, and Director Cao had already mediated for her. Could she still throw a tantrum? Qiao Jierou nced at Lin Heng and sighed in her heart. It wasnt that Lin Heng hadnt thought of standing up for Qiao Jierou, but considering his strength, he was nothing in front of Su Zhuoqian. He wouldnt choose to embarrass himself. The others originally wanted Qiao Jierou to make a toast so that they could go over and interact with Mr. Su as well. Seeing Qiao Jierou suffer, everyone knew that there was nothing they could do. Mr. Su didnt even ept Qiao Jierous wine, so the others shouldnt go and ask for a rebuff. Jiang Mengyu had no choice but to dispel this thought. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang were sitting together, and although they werent saying anything, the atmosphere was harmonious. Meanwhile, she couldnt even toast the man, and she found it hard to ept. Mr. Su, if you dont want to drink, Ill order you a non-alcoholic drink instead. I wonder what youd like to have? Jiang Mengyu was even more open-minded than Qiao Jierou. Besides, she was single, so she had nothing to worry about. She sat down beside Su Zhuoqian. Since Qiao Jierou had already embarrassed herself, so what would it matter if she was embarrassed too? One couldnt trap a wolf if one couldnt bear to make a few sacrifices! Jiang Mengyu had even gone to Xiao Baos mommy-selection banquet countless times. She would seize every opportunity she had, especially this rare asion! As soon as she approached, Su Zhuoqian smelled a strong scent of makeup and immediately frowned. I dont like having beverages. There was a trace of disgust in Su Zhuoqians cold tone. Jiang Mengyu did not give up. Then what do you like to drink? Ill prepare it for you now. Its an honor that youre attending our team-building event, so we cant treat you badly. She was so close that she was almost leaning on Su Zhuoqians shoulder. She did not mind what others thought of her. Didnt one have to go all out to survive in any industry? Besides, in this circle where there were as many beautiful women as there were clouds, who would be given a rare chance if one didnt take the initiative? Seeing Jiang Mengyu like this, Director Cao couldnt help but give her a look, signaling her to stop. However, Jiang Mengyu did not want to miss this opportunity at all. She reached out to rub her temples and leaned gently toward Su Zhuoqians shoulder. Sigh, I feel a little drunk She let go of the wine ss in her hand, which fell on the thick carpet. After freeing her hand, she hugged Su Zhuoqians arm. She seemed weak and limp as she clung to Su Zhuoqian. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian, who were sitting closest to Jiang Mengyu, saw through her pretentious behavior. A trace of indifference appeared in Qiao Weiyangs cold eyes, but there was a smile on her lips. Jiang Mengyu quickly realized that Su Zhuoqian had not pushed her away. As expected, no man could reject a beautys hug. As she thought about it, she held Su Zhuoqians arm with both hands. Her fingers suddenly touched something slippery. It felt strange and inexplicably cold. Ah!!! Jiang Mengyu suddenly let out a shrill scream. She moved her hands away from Su Zhuoqians arm and jumped. The cold, slippery touch was still there. It wrapped around her fingertips. She kept shaking her hands, but she couldnt get rid of it at all. Her screams and actions rmed everyone. Some people quickly turned on the brightest lights while others rushed over to check on the situation. Whats wrong, Mengyu? Qiao Jierou saw that her actions were rude and she had lost herposure. She quickly asked Jiang Mengyu, but she was actually reminding her to pay attention to her manners. However, how could Jiang Mengyu care about her bearing at this moment? There was clearly a snake around her fingers. The snake was still alive. It stuck out its forked tongue and was stabbing at her. It might bite her hard the next second. Jiang Mengyus face turned pale with fear. How could she be in the mood to care about anything else? Chapter 2168 - 2168 Twins 2168 Twins Theres a snake! Ahhh, help! Jiang Mengyu was about to cry. Snake! Its a snake! And its alive! Its so scary! Seeing that it was a live snake, the other women couldnt help but scream. They huddled together and retreated. One of the male artistes was bold enough to take a few steps forward. He reached out and grabbed the snakes weak spot before removing it from Jiang Mengyu. Dont hurt it. Its just a small snake, Qiao Weiyang said. The male artiste didnt use much strength and threw it out of the window. Instead of heaving a sigh of relief, everyone looked around the private room to see if there were any other snakes. Director Cao said, There are mountains and water here. Its normal for there to be some small animals. Everyone, dont be afraid. Its just a small matter. Yes, that snake isnt poisonous. It wasnt big either. Dont be afraid, the male artiste who had caught the snake just now chimed in. Only then did everyone calm down and return to their seats with a smile. However, Jiang Mengyu could not get back her dignity. She looked resentfully in the direction of Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian. Actually, she did not believe that a snake would appear out of thin air here, but it did not seem possible for someone to deliberately harm her. She red at Qiao Weiyang. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang acted as if nothing had happened and how she did not take the event location seriously at all, Jiang Mengyu had no choice but to retreat to her seat. Where did you get the snake? Su Zhuoqian asked Qiao Weiyang in a low voice when no one cared. His voice was clear and sexy. When I went to the back of the mountain to pick those flowers and nts just now, it might have slithered into my bag. I wanted to bring it back and put it there after the gathering. She did not expect Jiang Mengyu toe looking for trouble. That was why Qiao Weiyang used this little snake to scare her. She did not say anything about her ns just now, but Su Zhuoqian took a look at her expression and realized everything she wanted to do. He immediately understood her intentions. Not only did he not stop her, but he also cooperated with her. Thinking of the unspoken tacit understanding between the two of them, Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but smile. Outside the door, Huang Meimei arrived. After receiving Qiao Jierous call, she rushed over. At the same time, she released the information in her hand to the marketing ounts and paparazzi. This information was enough to kill Qiao Weiyang! A few years ago, Qiao Weiyang left the industry not only because she gave birth but also because of another big scandal that made her be criticized and scolded for a long time. That was, someone had taken photos of Qiao Weiyang taking drugs. Her public image plummeted and copsed after that. Although this matter waster resolved by public rtions, they did not especially salvage her image. Hence, her withdrawal from the industry was actually very unrighteous. However, the general publics memory had always been limited. After a while, theypletely forgot many things. Only then did Qiao Weiyang manage toe back as if nothing had happened. Since Qiao Weiyang treated her father like this, Huang Meimei did not stand on ceremony. The marketing ounts and paparazzi did not expect to get such good news. They happily epted it and immediately started to hype it up on the inte. [She left the industry for a short period of time and has now reentered the industry. A certain female artiste whos known for her beauty was forced to leave the industry back then because she was involved in D-list scandals! Now, theres direct evidence to prove her scandals back then! It looks like the female artiste is about to be banned!] In thement sections of the marketing ounts, some people had already started to directly mention Qiao Weiyangs name. After all, these rumors were too direct. Soon, someone dug up what had happened to Qiao Weiyang a few years ago. Sure enough, they found all kinds of photos of her taking drugs. Although it had been a long time and the photos were blurry, everything could be traced. For a moment, there were curses everywhere. They were all shouting for Qiao Weiyang to get out of the entertainment industry. If an artiste got into such a scandal, it was all too easy for them to be forced to quit the industry. Even members of the general public who did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry would click on rted headlines. Soon, the trending searches upied the top rankings. Qiao Weiyang waspletely pushed to the forefront. At the same time, Huang Meimei entered the lounge. When Qiao Jierou saw her enter, she pulled her over. Everyone, this is my cousin, Huang Meimei. Shes here to y with me tonight. Since shes Jierous cousin, shes also our cousin. Come and sit. Wee. The crew members were very enthusiastic and pulled Huang Meimei to sit down. Huang Meimei did not stand on ceremony. She smiled, picked up a ss of wine, and drank with everyone present. Qiao Jierou secretly took out her phone and nced at Weibo. When she saw Qiao Weiyangs name on the trending searches, she smiled. She knew that as long as Huang Meimei got the information, she would not be polite. Last time, she deliberately invited Huang Meimei to her home and left her alone with theputer so that she would see the contents on it. With Huang Meimeis hatred for Qiao Weiyang, she would always wait for an opportunity to vent it. Cousin, isnt Cousin Weiyang over there? Ill go over and greet her. Huang Meimei stood up. Okay, go ahead. Lin Heng was a little worried. Mr. Su doesnt seem to like outsiders. What if Its nothing. Meimei is just going to greet my sister. Shes not going to interact with Mr. Su. Lin Heng thought about it and agreed, so he didnt say anything else. Huang Meimei walked to Qiao Weiyangs seat and saw Su Zhuoqian sitting beside her. Her eyes widened. The man beside her was too good-looking! However, she had just heard that this was Mr. Su. It was best not to ask for a rebuff. She put away the restlessness in her heart. Besides, that was not why she came tonight. Cousin, what a coincidence. Huang Meimei sat down opposite Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang looked up at Huang Meimei. Jiang Mengyu had left, and now it was Huang Meimeis turn. Tonight, everyone was here. However, Huang Meimei was not from the production team. What was she doing here? Thinking of her entanglement with the Huang family, Qiao Weiyang became more cautious and wary of Huang Meimei. What a coincidence, Qiao Weiyang replied calmly. I just happened toe here today. I didnt expect that you guys would be holding a team-building event here. Cousin, dont tell me you think Im disturbing you? Huang Meimei took out a deck of poker cards. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Why dont we y cards? There were many people ying card games around them. There was nothing wrong with Huang Meimeis suggestion. Director Cao walked over from the side and said, Then lets y for a while, Weiyang. Mr. Su can also participate. Director Cao was worried that he would not be able to entertain Su Zhuoqian tonight and make him ufortable. Chapter 2169 - 2169 Twins 2169 Twins When Director Cao saw that someone had taken the initiative, he couldnt wait to liven up the atmosphere. Since he had spoken, Qiao Weiyang couldnt refuse him. She said, Alright. But let me make it clear first that I dont y very well. If I make a mistake, please forgive me. Huang Meimei specially chose a game that Qiao Weiyang did not understand, but it was a verymon game. She was sure that Qiao Weiyang would be rendered helpless. Its okay. We dont y well either, Director Cao said as he shuffled the cards and set the rules. When he dealt the cards, Su Zhuoqian said, I dont y well either. Ill just watch Weiyang y. Director Cao tried to convince Su Zhuoqian a few more times, but Su Zhuoqian still did not participate. Finally, Director Cao began to deal the cards. Seeing them y cards, Qiao Jierou, Lin Heng, and the others who were not participating in anything else also came to watch the match. Qiao Weiyang really did not know how to y this game. Su Zhuoqian had never yed it before either. As he adapted to the rules, he rubbed the cards. This one, Su Zhuoqian said. Qiao Weiyang held the cards. He came up to give instructions and touched Qiao Weiyangs fingertips. His actions looked ordinary, but they were lingering. Even if one wanted to say something about it, it would be hard to do so as the behavior seemed normal. In a ce full of guests, their hidden love was blooming. No one knew about the friendship between the two, but the affection between them was overflowing. His fingertips touched her fingers gently, and a trembling sensation went straight to his heart. Then, his heartbeat reached Qiao Weiyangs ears. In the first round, the two of them lostpletely. Director Cao smiled and said, Thank you for letting me win. I didnt expect to win. Those who lost, punish yourself by drinking a ss. Huang Meimei raised her ss and drank one ss herself before gesturing for Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian to drink. Qiao Weiyang couldnt break the rules at this time, so she picked up her ss. She felt warmth around her fingers, and in the next second, her ss was taken away. She didnt need to take a closer look to know who it was. However, she still tilted her head and looked at Su Zhuoqian seriously. Su Zhuoqian said calmly, I didntmand well just now. Ill drink this ss of wine on her behalf. Under Qiao Jierou and Lin Hengs surprised gazes, Su Zhuoqian drank the wine in one gulp. Qiao Jierous expression instantly became even uglier. Su Zhuoqian had rejected her toast just now, using the excuse that he did not want to drink tonight. And now, he had broken his own statement and drunk a ss of wine. It was obvious that he was not giving her face! Lin Heng also sensed this and could only hold Qiao Jierous handfortingly. He could not ask Su Zhuoqian for an exnation over such a small matter. At the start of the next round, Qiao Weiyang took the cards. This time, she understood the rules a little more thoroughly. However, this time, she and Su Zhuoqian still lost. However, she had reason to believe that Su Zhuoqian intentionally lost because he wanted to touch her fingers while they were holding the cards for a while more, not because he could not grasp the rules. I win this round. Huang Meimei happily put away her cards and handed a ss of juice to Qiao Weiyang. Cousin, I wont let you drink this time. Just drink the juice. Mr. Su, dont tell me you want to drink the juice on her behalf? Qiao Weiyang took it. However, she immediately smelled something faint in the juice. She looked at Huang Meimeis hand and quietly drank the juice. Qiao Jierou subconsciously nced at Huang Meimei as if she already knew what was going on. From the third round onward, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian both grasped the rules and defeated Director Cao and Huang Meimei in a row with a crushing victory. After that, Qiao Weiyang wonpletely. Director Cao was fine as he didnt lose too many times, but Huang Meimei was a little miserable. She had a stomach full of drinks and quickly couldnt take it anymore. No, I cant drink anymore. Qiao Weiyang smiled but didnt say anything. Huang Meimei was the one who suggested punishing the loser by getting them to drink. Anyway, she wouldnt take the initiative to stop the game today. It all depended on how much Huang Meimei could drink. Huang Meimei was the one who suggested ying cards, so she was too embarrassed to say that she wanted to end the game. If Qiao Weiyang were here alone, Huang Meimei would still dare to act shamelessly. However, Director Cao and Su Zhuoqian were also here, after all. How would she dare? The people at the other tables stopped ying. They came over to see Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian join forces to take down everyone and couldnt help but click their tongues in wonder. Director Cao smiled and said, Weiyang, Mr. Su, are you sure you guys didnt know how to y in the past? It doesnt look like it at all. Could it be that youre wolves in sheeps clothing? Director Cao, this is indeed my first time ying, Qiao Weiyang replied with a smile. It just goes to show how powerful Mr. Su is. Mr. Su is really amazing! Director Cao smiled and yed his cards. At that moment, Su Zhuoqians phone rang, and he picked it up. Excuse me. After he left, everyone continued to y. Su Zhuoqian swiped the answer button and heard Lu Mingjues anxious voice from the other end of the line. Boss, did you see the screenshot that I sent to you on WeChat? Wait a minute. Su Zhuoqian opened WeChat and saw the screenshot. After zooming in, the contents of the trending searches appeared in front of him. His eyebrows drew together. Have you seen it? Lu Mingjue asked over the phone. Whats the situation on Sister-inws side? I dont know anything now, so I dont dare to casually do public rtions for fear of making things worse. But this matter needs to be handled quickly. If its done anyter, itll be toote. Lets lower the trending searches first. Ill deal with it immediately. Su Zhuoqian put away his cell phone, raised his fingers, and pressed the space between his eyebrows. However, he was not very worried. He trusted Qiao Weiyangs character a lot. She would never do such a thing. In the room, Huang Meimei was still ying cards. However, under Qiao Weiyangs defense and counter-attack, she lost even more and more badly. Drink it. Qiao Weiyang pushed the drink in front of her. Huang Meimeis face was pale. Her stomach was churning from drinking too much. She could not drink anymore. After drinking this ss, she covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom. Qiao Weiyang shuffled the cards unhurriedly, and Director Cao gave her a thumbs up. I couldnt tell at all. Your learning ability is quite strong. Su Zhuoqian came back and sat down. Qiao Weiyang could clearly feel that his aura was a little heavy. She whispered, Whats the matter? Check your phone, Su Zhuoqian said calmly. Qiao Weiyang took out her phone and nced at it. Su Zhuoqian had already told her what had happened on WeChat. She also saw the trending news. Qiao Weiyang nced around and met Qiao Jierous gaze. Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyang calmly as if she did not know anything. Then, Qiao Weiyang turned to look at Huang Meimei, who had gone to the bathroom. With that, she had some understanding of the situation. She replied to Su Zhuoqian on WeChat before putting away her cell phone. After receiving her message, Su Zhuoqians expression wasnt as serious anymore. Chapter 2170 - 2170 Twins 2170 Twins Director Cao smiled and said, Come,e,e. Lets continue. Dont look at your phones anymore. Weiyang, are you texting Mr. Su? No. Qiao Weiyang put down her phone. When Qiao Jierou heard Director Caos words, she couldnt help but look at Qiao Weiyang again. Unfortunately, she couldnt see Qiao Weiyangs phone interface at all, so she naturally didnt know what she was doing. Huang Meimei returned and said apologetically, I really cant drink anymore. I vomited just now. Lets leave it at this for tonight. We wont y anymore, okay? Then forget it. Im not ying anymore. Qiao Weiyang put down her cards. Thats fine. If you dont want to y, then so be it, Director Cao said. Lets y something else. Why dont I y for Meimei? Qiao Jierou smiled and sat in Huang Meimeis seat. Its rare for us to have this opportunity to y cards tonight. After we part ways this time, I dont know when well encounter such a good opportunity next time. Everyone, am I right? Qiao Weiyang nced at her and picked up her cards. Director Cao was also in high spirits, so he did not object. Only Su Zhuoqian stood in a corner, making a call. He was tall and slender. Even in the dark, he seemed to be especially eye-catching. While everyone was having fun, the paparazzi and reporters had already sneaked in. At the same time, Huang Meimei made an anonymous call to the police. After a while, the police would arrive and they would crash into the paparazzi. Meanwhile, Qiao Jierou had to keep drinking after losing to Qiao Weiyang. Lin Heng couldnt stand it anymore, so he took Qiao Jierous cards and tried to turn the tide. However, it was useless. His stomach was also full of drinks now. It was gettingte, and it was meaningless to y cards like this. Why dont we leave it at this tonight? Qiao Jierou had no choice but to let it go. Alright, thats it. Director Cao was tired from the game too. He stretched and stood up. Everyone is almost done. Lets go back and rest! Qiao Weiyang stood up and saw that Su Zhuoqian had finished his call. It seemed that everything was about done. She picked up her bag and said, Ill go back to my room. Everyone packed their things and walked to their rooms. Director Cao walked to Su Zhuoqians side. Mr. Su, should I send you back? Su Zhuoqians room was not in the same ce as everyones. It was still a distance away. No need. Someone will pick me up. Director Cao, you can do your own things. Alright, be careful. Let me know when you get back. Su Zhuoqian nodded. Suddenly, there was a police siren outside. Director Cao was stunned. Whats going on? As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a team of police officers rushing upstairs in their direction. Right on the heels of that, a group of reporters and paparazzi followed. All the actors and staff in the production team were staying here tonight. Director Cao was a little anxious. Whats going on? What are they doing? Mr. Su, please excuse me. Ill go over and take a look first. Ill go with you. Su Zhuoqian followed Director Cao. Director Cao was very flustered and was not in the mood to socialize with Su Zhuoqian. He immediately entered the elevator and ran to the floor with the most celebrities. At this moment, everyone had just returned to the floor where their rooms were. Some people had just entered while others were swiping their cards. When they saw the policeing, they were a little surprised. Instantly, they stopped their action of swiping their cards stopped. The people who had already entered were rmed and hurriedly opened the doors to their rooms to take a look. Qiao Weiyang was about to open the door when she saw the policeing. She knew that they wereing for her, so she stopped in her tracks. Sure enough, the police rushed up to her. We received a call that someone here is taking drugs. Please cooperate with the examination! Especially the person staying in Room 305! Room 305 was Qiao Weiyangs room. Everyone was shocked. However, some people had already seen the trending searches when they scrolled on their phones earlier. They gathered together and muttered, Qiao Weiyang does drugs? I cant believe it! Really? Is that really the case? Oh my god, this matter actually spread a few years ago. That time, she was scolded badly and left the industry. Could it be that this matter is confirmed now? The reporters and paparazzi at the side had already followed the police upstairs. They immediately asked Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang, I heard that you were reported for taking drugs. Is that true? Can you exin to us what happened today? Can you be interviewed? Director Cao rushed over and pushed the reporters away. This is all a misunderstanding. Please dont make a fuss! Lets find out the whole story first! Everyone, please calm down! However, the reporters and paparazzi did not listen to him at all. They took photos one after another, and the sound of shutters could be heard. The police stepped forward to stop them. Were working on a case now. Please dont interfere with official business! Following the polices words, the reporters and paparazzi stopped being arrogant. They put down their cameras and began to wait. Everyone gathered around to see how the situation would develop. Lin Hengs expression was a little ugly. Why was this matter brought up again? He subconsciously nced at Qiao Jierou, wanting to see some clues from her face. However, Qiao Jierou also looked confused, clearly surprised by such a thing. Lin Heng stopped suspecting her and quickly stepped forward. May I ask whats going on here? Irrelevant people should move aside first. Dont hinder us from handling official matters. The police were ruthless, so Lin Heng couldnt ask any more questions. The police had already started searching Qiao Weiyangs room with the detection dogs. Its okay, Brother Heng. Sister wouldnt do such a thing. It must be a misunderstanding. Qiao Jierou held Lin Hengs hand andforted him. Qiao Weiyang stood at the door and looked at Su Zhuoqian in the crowd. Although he was not standing directly beside her, he had always been here. With him here, Qiao Weiyang felt more confident. Whats going on? The people around them discussed. Are they going to search our rooms too? Were so unlucky. Are we going to be searched too? I really dont want anyone to enter my room. The police were shuttling back and forth in Qiao Weiyangs room with the detection dogs. Qiao Jierou kept her gaze on the dogs. I didnt find anything, the officer came out with the dogs. Qiao Jierous expression changed slightly. How was that possible? Didnt Huang Meimei go out just now? Why didnt she make any arrangements? To think that she had spent so much time distracting Qiao Weiyang by ying cards with her and drinking so many sses of wine. Lin Hengs face clearly showed relief. Qiao Jierou said softly, I knew itd be fine. Chapter 2171 - 2171 Twins 2171 Twins When the detection dogs passed by Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierous heart was in her throat. She pressed her thumping heart, but the dogs did not stop by Qiao Weiyangs side and went straight past her. The police continued to check the rooms of the entire building with the dogs. After searching for a while, they found nothing. In other words, it was just a misunderstanding. Someone had mistakenly seen another person taking drugs. An obvious smile appeared on Director Caos face. Whos ying such a big prank? They actually called the police! Police officers, were all good citizens. Its impossible for us to do such a thing! Dont worry! Also, reporters, as you can see, theres really nothing illegal going on here! You should report it truthfully! One of the paparazzi said, Its true that nothing was found here, but maybe someone is hiding the drugs? Our detection dogs are the best, so thats simply not possible, a police officer said. The paparazzo said something wrong and was too embarrassed to continue. Qiao Weiyang said indifferently, I remember that we can get our blood drawn or use our hair to verify it at the event location, right? If the person has taken drugs in the past half a year, it can be traced. Yes, thats true, the policeman said. Someone called the police, reporters, and paparazzi today. If word gets out, itll be too harmful to our entire production team and our work. Those who dont know will think that we really did such a thing. Why dont we all investigate it so that others will know that were not that kind of people? Itll also make us determined not to carry these burdens in life, right? Qiao Weiyang said. All the members of the production team began to nod. I think it makes sense too. This matter has blown up so much. Will we still be able to take on any roles in the future? If word gets out, theyll really think that were involved. Since the police are already here, test us to prove our innocence! Everyone felt that it made sense. Fortunately, she had already finished filming and was not busy these few days. Artistes were most afraid of having a problem with their reputation. They had to get their innocence. Director Cao also stood up and said, I think everyone is right. We cant bear this ambiguous reputation. Since we havent found out the truth about the drug case, lets clear everyones name. Itll be easier for the reporters and paparazzi to report the news then, right? Okay, lets do it at the event location, the policeman said. Nowadays, technology was advanced. As long as one had equipment, anyone could be tested at any time. The police remembered that before they left, their boss had reminded them to bring the equipment to the event location. It was really the right decision. They just didnt know why their boss could predict things so well. Su Zhuoqian nced at Qiao Weiyang and nodded gently, indicating that she was in control. Her reputation could not be ndered. Since Qiao Weiyang wanted to seek innocence, she could not me her for what happened next! There were many police officers here today, so the tests were quickly carried out. Soon, the results were out. Everyone who was tested was fine. Only Qiao Weiyangs results were left. Qiao Weiyang stood in front of them and got her blood drawn. She also provided hair follicles as requested and waited for the results. Qiao Jierou grabbed Lin Hengs hand tightly. Lin Heng patted the back of her hand. Its okay. Itll definitely be okay. Weiyang wont do anything stupid. You know that she was ndered back then, so its even more impossible for her to get into this mess now. Im just a little worried about my sister. Shes been drinking for a while. Im just afraid How is that possible? Youre thinking too much. Lin Heng stopped her. Qiao Jierou did not say anything else and focused on waiting for Qiao Weiyangs results. She stared at Qiao Weiyang without blinking. Everyone else was also staring intently at Qiao Weiyang. After all, everything that happened today was because of her. Everyone more or less carried some resentment toward her. In addition, they had seen the trending searches and knew her current situation. They were afraid that she would affect the movie that they had worked so hard to film. They all muttered in their hearts, and the way they looked at Qiao Weiyang did not seem so friendly. Director Cao was also very nervous. Although he didnt believe that Qiao Weiyang would do such a thing, there were many things in the industry that were hard to say. If the entire movie went wrong because of her alone, who could he reason with? Weiyang Director Cao looked at Qiao Weiyang and hesitated. Director Cao, please get straight to the point. Director Cao thought for a moment and said firmly, Its nothing. Dont worry, I believe you. He was still inclined to believe in his sixth sense. What could be wrong with someone his daughter liked? Qiao Weiyang smiled slightly and silently said, Thank you. The police received Qiao Weiyangs results and walked over. Everyone looked up. How is it? Director Cao asked anxiously. Theres nothing wrong. Qiao Weiyang hasnt touched drugs. Everyone around heaved a sigh of relief. However, after everyone got tested, the results were very different from what they had imagined. Director Cao smiled. Then everything tonight was a mistake. Yes, Im sorry for wasting your time, but were also just thinking about the safety of the public. Please understand. I understand! Youre doing this as part of your job and to protect our safety, Director Cao said with a smile. Qiao Jierou identally grabbed Lin Heng hard. Whats wrong? Lin Heng was originally happy for Qiao Weiyang when she suddenly grabbed him. He hurriedly looked down at her. Seeing that she did not look too good, he quickly asked with concern. Im fine. Maybe its a littlete and Im a little sleepy, so I almost fell, Qiao Jierou said, hiding her disappointment. Could it be that Huang Meimei came here but did not do anything? Then who called the reporters? Who posted the articles? Who called the police? Then lets go and rest first. Fortunately, everything here is over. Lets wait and see. I dont want Sister to be alone here, Qiao Jierou said gently. Lin Heng also wanted to see if there was any follow-up. When he heard her words, he did not object. The police gave the results of the test and were about to leave. Chapter 2172 - 2172 Twins 2172 Twins Suddenly, someone among the reporters raised a question. Everythings fine this time, so its a desirable result. But Qiao Weiyang, can you exin the matter of you taking drugs five years ago? There were many reports at that time, but you never took them seriously and left the industry. Do you think it doesnt matter anymore since youve given up your habit of taking drugs? Or could it be that you just havent taken any drugs during this period of time, so no drugs were detected in your system? Hearing this, the crew members who had originally nned to go to bed were no longer sleepy. They all pricked up their ears. Director Cao pointed at the reporter and said, Whichpany are you from? Youre going a little overboard here! Nothing happened tonight, so why are you still harping on about what happened a few years ago? Im just trying to seek an exnation for the fans and audience. Qiao Weiyang wont refuse to answer the question that everyone wants to know, right? Why did she leave the industry a few years ago? Wasnt it precisely because she was addicted to drugs that she had no choice but to leave the industry? Has she really recovered from her addiction? Why did she make aeback? Shouldnt she give everyone an exnation to convince them first? This reporters words were very sharp. Every sentence hit the nail on the head. The reporter seemed to be pushing Qiao Weiyang into a dead end, but every sentence of his seemed well-founded. If Qiao Weiyang did not answer, her silence would be taken as an agreement, confirming what the reporter had just said. Qiao Jierou stood up straight and looked over seriously. Lin Heng was a little worried. The others also looked at Qiao Weiyang. Even the police officers who were about to leave stood still and did not leave immediately. Director Cao looked at Qiao Weiyang anxiously. Weiyang, why dont you go back first and Ill deal with it? Thank you, Director Cao, but Ill handle todays matter. Qiao Weiyang stood up. Facing the aggressive reporter, her calm expression was a stark contrast to that persons. She said calmly and gently, Ive been looking for an opportunity to exin what happened five years ago, but I never had the chance to say it before. Coincidentally, there are so many relevant people here tonight, so Ill take this opportunity to tell everyone the truth. Hearing that she was about to speak on the matter, everyone looked expectant. Su Zhuoqian looked up indifferently. When he looked at Qiao Weiyang, his eyes were deep. More than five years ago, I was photographed taking drugs. During the same period of time, I was especially thin. After that, there were rumors that I was addicted to drugs. But in fact, I never did such a thing. I was photographed that way because I was preparing for a new movie at that time. My character did drugs, so I had to imitate the action of taking drugs. I was as thin as a match too. It was the effect of me losing 20 kilograms for that movie. Hearing her words, the heartache in Su Zhuoqians eyes grew as he looked at her gently. The others looked at each other. The reporter immediately asked, So, what happened to the movie? The director of this movie at that time was superb. But before he could sign a contract with me and film it, he was hospitalized with Alzheimers. Hes still in the hospital for treatment, so theres no finished product. The reporter sneered and said, Do you really think you can get away with it just because you made up a story? You said the movie hasnt been filmed, so who can prove it? Youre really funny. Youre using the name of a director whos currently in the hospital to clear your name. Besides, that director is an internationally renowned director. Do you think you can scam him like this? Do you have evidence to show that he wanted you to act in his movie? Qiao Weiyang said calmly, I dont have any evidence, because Director Cheng is the kind of person who doesnt like revealing details of the preparations to outsiders. In fact, many of our chats were in person, so I dont have any text records. However, the truth is the truth. I can call Tian Guang, the assistant director Director Cheng relied on the most at that time, and ask him to give a testimony. With that, Qiao Weiyang called Tian Guang directly. The call went through, and Tian Guangs voice came from the other end. Weiyang? Why are you looking for me? Director Tian, I want you to help me prove to everyone that Director Cheng was supposed to film a movie with a character that was a druggie back then, and he wanted me to y it. Because of this, I became as thin as a match after losing weight and imitated the actions of taking drugs. However, I was photographed by reporters. Now that Director Cheng is sick and hospitalized, he cant talk about what happened back then. As his most trusted assistant, you know all these things. When I met up with Director Cheng back then, you were also present several times. Please tell your side of the story to the reporters so that I can clear my name. Director Tian had also be a very famous director. After Director Cheng fell sick, he released one famous work after the other. He was about to rece Director Cheng in the industry. As long as he was willing to speak, people would definitely believe him. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang could actually get Tian Guang to speak up for her, everyone believed her a little. Tian Guangs voice came from the other end of the line. Well Weiyang, whats the use of telling me this? I cant prove anything. Im not very familiar with you Qiao Weiyang pressed the speaker button, so everyone heard the other partys words. Everyone was in an uproar. Since Tian Guang said so, was Qiao Weiyang really lying? Qiao Weiyangs expression did not change, and she was still calm. Director Tian, are you sure? Of course, Im sure. Ive worked for Director Cheng before, but I dont know about the things youre talking about at all. If you want to rify, I suggest you get some other evidence. I really cant help you prove this. After saying that, Tian Guang hung up. Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang with suspicion, disdain, and disgust. What else do you have to say? The reporters had the upper hand, and their attitudes were even more arrogant now. I have some things to say. Following this male voice, everyone turned around and saw Lin Heng standing up. He was elegant and gave people a good impression. I know about Weiyangs previous contact with Director Cheng. At that time, in order to deal with the doubts of the outside world, I even apanied her to the police station for a check-up. At that time, we received a special report that can prove that she didnt take drugs at all. Seeing that he actually stood up and spoke up for Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou couldnt help but pinch her palm. However, she knew in her heart that even if Lin Heng spoke up for Qiao Weiyang, it would be useless. Chapter 2173 - 2173 Twins 2173 Twins Sure enough, a reporter asked, Sir, may I ask where your evidence is? Wheres the report from back then? I lost it, Lin Heng said. Hahahahaha, do you think you can fool everyone by saying that you lost it? Whats the use of saying such things? the reporter said in amusement. What I want to say is that what happened a few years ago isnt that important at all. Besides, isnt it enough for me to be a witness and say that Weiyang didnt do it? Brother Lin Heng. Qiao Jierou walked to his side and held his hand. Stop talking. Even if you say it again, they wont believe you. But please believe Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang really didnt do anything like taking drugs. Many people can testify to this. Please believe me! Her magnanimity touched Lin Heng. It also made the others in the production team change their opinion of her. It turned out that she was so kind. Please stop your interrogation. Qiao Weiyang said she didnt do it, so she didnt do it! Qiao Jierou said firmly. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh when she saw her performance. She said calmly, Didnt you ask for evidence? The evidence is here. She reached into her bag and took out some document copies. She handed them to the people standing at the front, including the reporter. The reporter took a copy and flipped through it. His expression changed. W-What? Its actually the examination report from a few years ago? You can take it to verify. This is the examination report from back then! Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Qiao Jierous expression changed drastically. She took a copy and started flipping through it as well. It was actually true! It was the report from previous years! Hadnt she already destroyed the report using a shredder? She had also gotten a hacker to hack the police records. Why did Qiao Weiyang still have the document? She suddenly looked up at Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyangs eyes were very calm, but her aura was very oppressive, making Qiao Jierou feel shocked. What The reporter who was about to speak was at a loss for words. This was the examination report issued by the police at that time. It was unquestionable. Even without Director Cheng Tian and Lin Hengs testimony, this report was enough to prove Qiao Weiyangs innocence back then. But why didnt Qiao Weiyang take it out earlier? Have you seen it clearly? Do you need me to go to the police to help you verify the authenticity of this report? Qiao Weiyang askedzily. N-No need. The reporter knew the severity of the matter and did not dare to say anything else. Qiao Weiyang raised her eyes and looked around at everyone. Since the polices on-the-spot examination has proven my innocence this time and the previous report has also cleared my name regarding the incident five years ago, I hope everyone present can nip the rumors here and not mention such things again. Thank you, everyone. Although the reporters and paparazzi did not get the information they wanted to get, being able to get the evidence to rify Qiao Weiyangs name made up for it. It was not a wasted trip. At this point, the matter was finally settled tonight. Lin Heng walked toward Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, why do you still have the report from a few years ago? Didnt you Qiao Jierou was the one who lost it back then, no? A cold smile appeared on Qiao Weiyangs lips. Back then, I did an examination and the police confirmed my innocence. You took the examination report and said that you wanted to find an opportunity to help me rify it as soon as possible. Then, you sent me overseas to shoot an advertisement and I left for a month. After that, you lost the examination report. When I came back, the matter had yet to be rified. Instead, the situation became a lot worse. At that time, I went to do the examination report again, but it had been toote to prove anything. Naturally, I couldnt exin it to the public. Coupled with what happened after that After that, there was the matter of her pregnancy. A series of things happened at the same time, and she was unable to exin herself. In order to give birth, she had no choice but to leave the industry for the time being. At that time, the outside world thought that she left the industry because of the drug issue. It was just that there was no concrete evidence. This time, someone dug up all the information from the past and caused amotion in the city again. However, what they did not know was that Qiao Weiyang had already restored the original police file that the hacker had erased. Even if no one had dug up this matter this time, Qiao Weiyang would still have released the real report and cleared her name. It wouldve just been a matter of time. Lin Heng looked at her expression and said in a low voice, Its good that you managed to rify things now. Jierou didnt intentionally lose the report. She has always felt guilty about it. She didnt deliberately send you out to shoot the advertisement either. What happened back then was just a coincidence, so dont me her. Coincidence? Perhaps only you would believe such a coincidence. No one else would believe what Qiao Jierou said. You cant be so unreasonable! Jierou has your best interest at heart. She even stood up for you just now! She stood up for me because she knew that no one would believe anything else she said! Everyone will stand on the side of evidence, dont you understand? Lin Heng was a little helpless. Weiyang! You dont have to exin anything anymore. Just choose what you believe! I dont care! Sister! Qiao Jierou looked at her aggrievedly. I really didnt Theres no need to say anymore. Its fine as long as the two of you believe in each other. The rest has nothing to do with me! Weiyang! Lin Heng wanted to exin again. Weiyang. Su Zhuoqian walked over. Facing his aura, Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou automatically shut up. Mr. Su, you havent left yet? Lin Heng asked. Are you okay? Su Zhuoqian looked at Qiao Weiyang and did not respond to Lin Heng at all. Lin Heng felt the humiliation of being ignored, but he could not do anything. Mr. Su, Ill send you downstairs, Qiao Weiyang said. She still had something to do. Okay. Su Zhuoqian nodded and left with Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou bit her lip. Qiao Weiyang sure was a vixen. She could actually stay by Su Zhuoqians side. Forget it, Jierou. Weiyang has suffered for so many years. Its fine to be criticized by her a little, Lin Hengforted her. I really didnt mean to lose the document back then. I didnt expect the police to not have a backup copy. Otherwise, they wouldve definitely rified things for Sister. Brother Heng, you know me. Yes, I do. Dont be sad. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian went downstairs together. The police had already packed their things and were going downstairs with the detection dogs as well. Chapter 2174 - 2174 Twins 2174 Twins When they got downstairs, Qiao Weiyang said, Mr. Su, do you want another cup of coffee? Sure, Su Zhuoqian replied and walked into the spacious lounge with her. The two of them walked in at the same time. Qiao Weiyang took out a drink. The police were about to leave when the drug dogs in their hands suddenly became restless and barked in Qiao Weiyangs direction as if they had found something. The police quickly followed the dogs. The drug dogs rushed toward Qiao Weiyang like a whirlwind and surrounded her, barking loudly. The police officers expression turned serious. The reporters and paparazzi who had not gone far immediately gathered around again. When the crew members upstairs, who were about to rest and sleep, heard such a bigmotion, they all walked downstairs. Qiao Jierou was about to wash up and sleep when she heard someone outside say that something had happened to Qiao Weiyang. She hurriedly got up and went downstairs with Lin Heng to take a look. Lin Heng frowned. I wonder what happened this time? Lets go take a look. Im a little worried. Qiao Jierou walked faster than Lin Heng and quickly went down. When everyone walked over, they saw the drug dogs surrounding Qiao Weiyang, barking violently. The event location was very chaotic. Seeing such amotion, everyone had a thought in their hearts. Qiao Weiyang might not be innocent. They didnt know what method she used to hide from the detection dogs and the test earlier, but she was still exposed now. The dogs jumped wildly and barked at Qiao Weiyangs fingers. The police officer came over and took the bottle from her hand. He skillfully brought it to the detection dogs and let them sniff it. The dogs barked loudly, shaking their heads and wagging their tails, obviously indicating to the police that there was something in the bottle of juice. Check it! A police officer immediately took the bottle of juice and used a special instrument to check it. Everyone held their breaths. What would happen this time? There are indeed drugs in this, the police officer who checked the juice said. He turned to look at Qiao Weiyang with a very serious expression. You have toe with us. Everyone gasped. The reporters and paparazzi looked at each other. They thought that the issue had ended here, but there was a plot twist waiting for them at the end. The expressions of the members of the production team did not look too good. Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyang bitterly. Sister, did you really do such a thing? She looked as though she had expected better from Qiao Weiyang. Those who didnt know better would think Qiao Jierou was an elder who had high hopes for Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang rolled her eyes at her indifferently. Does whatever you say goes? Are you the ruler of an empire or something? Qiao Jierou: An officer said, Come with us. Okay. Qiao Weiyang nodded. By the way, this bottle of juice was given to me by a friend who also attended the event here tonight. At that time, we were all ying cards, and the loser had to drink this juice. When she gave me the juice, I had already drunk a lot and couldnt drink anymore, so I put it here. If I have to cooperate with the investigation, I hope that the police will also investigate that friend of mine. Could that friend be Qiao Jierous cousin, Huang Meimei? someone immediately asked. Her? No way! She looks like a beautiful innocent girl! Arent there surveince cameras here? Well know after taking a look. There are fingerprints on the bottle too. Youll find mine on it because I just grabbed it, but you should be able to find Huang Meimeis too, right? Qiao Weiyang pointed at the surveince cameras at the side and said. The footage from the surveince cameras here could be broadcasted directly on the big screen beside them. Someone immediately pulled up the surveince footage of the time Huang Meimei appeared. The surveince cameras quickly reyed the scene just now. Qiao Weiyang lost the first round, and Huang Meimei gave her a ss of wine to drink as punishment, but Su Zhuoqian drank it on her behalf. After that, Qiao Weiyang lost again, so Huang Meimei got her a beverage. Qiao Weiyang took it and looked at it. She probably thought that there was too much of it, so she ced it under the coffee table and drank the remaining drink in her ss. After that, no one touched the bottled juice Huang Meimei handed over, including Qiao Weiyang herself. Throughout the entire process, Qiao Weiyang was ying cards seriously. The surveince cameras happened to capture the spot where she ced the drink. The drink was there all the time and did not spill a single drop. Later on, when Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian went downstairs, she seemed to have remembered the drink. She walked over and took it. When she raised the bottle, intending to drink it, the detection dogs outside rushed in and stopped her. Otherwise, she might have drunk all the contents in the bottle. After watching the surveince camera footage, everyone understood that Qiao Weiyang had been framed. Moreover, the person who framed her was most likely Huang Meimei. She appeared halfway through the night and wanted to drug Qiao Weiyang. She also called the police. If it werent for a freakbination of factors, Qiao Weiyang would have drunk the bottle of juice when she was ying cards and would have been directly taken away by the police. It wouldve been very difficult to clear her name after that. I didnt expect that youngdy to be such a person! No wonder she suddenly came to our gathering. It turns out that she had ulterior motives. This is too much! Shes not framing Weiyang alone! Its obvious that she wants our entire production team to be miserable! Huang Meimei must be severely punished for her actions. Qiao Jierou was the only one who held her breath when she saw this scene. She couldnt help but curse Huang Meimei in her heart for being such an idiot. She wondered if Huang Meimei had left. At this moment, Qiao Jierou did not dare to reach out to Huang Meimei on WeChat for fear of implicating herself. Director Cao said, I saw Huang Meimei drive here just now. I dont know if shes gone or not. Police officers, quickly continue your investigation and arrest the culprit! One of the police officers said, Dont worry. When we found drugs here just now, we had already expanded the scope of the investigation to the entire hotel. We should have leads soon. Director Cao was a little relieved. He looked at Qiao Weiyang with sympathy. When he looked at Qiao Jierou again, his gaze was not so friendly. Huang Meimei was her friend and was not affiliated with anyone else on the production team. Now that the matter had blown up, even if they were cleared of suspicion, it would still have a negative impact on the entire production team. On Huang Meimeis side, she was still waiting anxiously for the results. Chapter 2175 - 2175 Twins 2175 Twins Huang Meimei drugged Qiao Weiyangs drink. After letting Qiao Weiyang drink it in front of her, she yed cards with Qiao Weiyang for a while. Then, when the production team dispersed and the reporters and police arrived, she quietly drove out of the hotel. Therefore, she had been hiding a few streets away from the hotel, waiting for the results. However, there was no follow-up news. She only found out that the paparazzi and reporters were about to leave. She guessed that the matter might have seeded, so she drove back while waiting to know the final oue. As soon as she drove into the underground parking lot of the hotel, the barking of detection dogs came from all directions and surrounded her car. Director Cao was talking to the police when a few police officers came over with Huang Meimei. Her makeup was ruined, and she looked very embarrassed. When she saw Qiao Weiyang standing in the crowd unscathed, her pupils dted. Qiao Weiyang, you What about me? Huang Meimei stammered, unable to speak. Are you very surprised to know that Impletely fine? Qiao Weiyang said. What kind of situation did you think Id be in? When Huang Meimei saw the drink on the table and the surveince footage from that night, shepletely understood. She didnt expect that Qiao Weiyang wouldnt drink the bottled juice and the surveince cameras happened to record everything. Qiao Weiyang looked at her coldly. I really didnt know that youd frame me like this. Tell me, was it your own idea or someone elses? When Qiao Jierou heard this, she subconsciously hid behind the others. This matter actually had nothing to do with her at all. She just happened to let Huang Meimei know that Qiao Weiyang might be a drug addict. Then, she invited Huang Meimei over to y. As for what Huang Meimei wanted to do, it waspletely out of her control. However, she was afraid that Huang Meimei would be desperate and mention her name. Fortunately, Huang Meimei did not do so. She said angrily, Qiao Weiyang, this was my own idea. So what? Didnt you take drugs before? Why are you pretending in front of me? Do you think I dont know anything? Why did you leave the industry five years ago? Do you want me to tell everyone here the reason? Qiao Weiyang smiled. Her eyes were beautiful, and when she smiled, she looked a little charming. Oh, it seems that you dont know yet. Just now, everyone has already received my examination report from five years ago. The police personally issued it to prove that I wasnt taking drugs at that time. Huang Meimeis gaze changed drastically as she looked at the others. Their eyes did not contain disgust for Qiao Weiyang. Their disgust and disdain were targeted at her. When she recalled how she would asionally take drugs, she couldnt help but tremble in fear. Initially, Qiao Weiyang was the one who should be investigated. She should have been exposed for her drug addiction a few years ago. Why had the target changed to her now? Qiao Jierou ignored her and lowered her head. Huang Meimei, youre suspected of taking drugs and causing intentional harm. Pleasee back with us today to cooperate with the investigation, the police officer said to her mercilessly. When the police arrived before Qiao Weiyang, the officers tone was much more polite. Qiao Weiyang, although this matter has nothing to do with you, youre also involved in this. Pleasee back with us to give a statement. Okay, Im willing to cooperate. Qiao Weiyang did not refuse. Alright, everyone. Thats all for tonight. You can all go back. Director Cao waved his hand and said, Weiyang, Ill apany you. Director Cao, you should rest first. I can handle it myself. I can go with her, Su Zhuoqian, who had been silent, said. Qiao Weiyang turned around and met his gaze. She smiled. She knew that he would apany her, so she didnt need Director Cao. Director Cao immediately understood and said, Alright. Considering it happened on Mr. Sus territory, its indeed more convenient for you to resolve something like this than for me to do it. Then Ill have to trouble you, Mr. Su. His words also let everyone know why Su Zhuoqian had left with Qiao Weiyang. This time, everyone was really rxed and went back. The paparazzi and reporters also retreated. Lin Heng pulled Qiao Jierous hand. Alright, Weiyang is fine. Lets go back. Qiao Jierous smile was a little forced, but she still squeezed out a bright smile for him. Its good that shes fine. Im just a little worried about Meimei. Huang Meimei went too far! You reap what you sow! Lin Hengs tone was very serious. Qiao Jierou also knew that Huang Meimeis actions would not be forgiven no matter what, but she deserved it. Qiao Jierou did not defend Huang Meimei anymore and obediently followed Lin Heng. Huang Meimei looked at Qiao Weiyang with resentment. She never expected that she would get herself into trouble for wanting to frame her. Qiao Weiyang walked to her side and said calmly, Why bother, Huang Meimei? You take drugs yourself, so why try to drag me down with you? You hurt my father like that, causing him to be sick every day. Im just taking revenge for my father! Qiao Weiyang, you took my fathers kidney for Lin Shuhui. Youre really too vicious! Huang Meimei scolded sternly. Dont forget that he took the initiative to donate it. Dont tter yourself and think that youre taking revenge on me for your father. By taking revenge on me, your ultimate goal is just to please Qiao Jierou, no? If you harm me, Qiao Jierou will give you arge sum of money and let you be her loyal follower, right? Qiao Weiyang shook her head. What a pity. You want to be a dog, but Qiao Jierou isnt willing to keep you. Who do you think will benefit in the end? Besides, you dont even have the right to be a dog now! Qiao Weiyang! Im going to kill you! Huang Meimei was about to go crazy from Qiao Weiyangs provocation and tried to rush toward her. Chapter 2176 - 2176 Twins 2176 Twins However, she was already handcuffed by the police. There were police officers standing on both sides of her, holding her down tightly. It was impossible for her to hurt Qiao Weiyang at all. Qiao Weiyang stood rooted to the ground, not even blinking as she watched her go crazy. Su Zhuoqian apanied Qiao Weiyang to give her statement. As the matter had nothing to do with Qiao Weiyang, she was sent out by the police after giving her statement. Huang Meimei was still cooperating with the investigation. She had a history of taking drugs. Now that she was being investigated, she could not hide her past. The consequences would probably be tragic. When Qiao Weiyang went out, it was already three in the morning. There was a deep chill in the air. Her fingers turned cold. She sped her hands together, and suddenly, her shoulders felt warm. Su Zhuoqians coat was already on her. She reached out and tidied it up. Su Zhuoqian grabbed her cold hand and held it in the middle of his warm palm. The mix of heat and cold produced sparks on the tips of her fingers. Qiao Weiyangs heart skipped a beat, like ripples on a calmke. Sigh, I probably shouldnt be here. I should be somewhere else. Lu Mingjues voice sounded not far away. Qiao Weiyang looked up and saw Lu Mingjue standing in front of a car, leaning against it. He looked a little devilish. Su Zhuoqian held Qiao Weiyangs hand and walked toward the car. Then why didnt you stay in the car? Boss, be reasonable. Ive been busy until now. Is this the treatment I should be receiving? Lu Mingjue got into the car and counted on his fingers. I was the one who arranged for the reporters and paparazzi to barge in aggressively. The words of that aggressive reporter were very impactful, but that allowed Sister-inws defense to be heard. As for the exnation and evidence, I was the one who made the arrangements, no? The trending searches havepletely changed now, and the rification is all over Weibo. Im the one who made this all happen, no? Thank you. Qiao Weiyang had long seen through the situation. Although the paparazzi and reporters tonight were fierce, the trends had indeed changed. The reporters and paparazzi were probably hired by Huang Meimei, but they wereter instigated by Lu Mingjue. Otherwise, even if she brought out evidence to shut them up, they would probably still take it out of context and wrongly use her. Lu Mingjue smiled. Sister-inw, youre the best! Lets go, Ill send you back! Youve worked hard tonight. Qiao Weiyang was indeed very grateful. If it werent for his professional intervention, it would have been difficult to control the situation. Its my duty. As Lu Mingjue drove, he burst with joy after being thanked by Qiao Weiyang. This was the difference between working with Boss and working with Sister-inw. He asked, By the way, Sister-inw, since you had direct evidence tonight to prove that you didnt take drugs back then, why did you ask Tian Guang to testify for you? When I saw the video of what happened at the event location that was sent to me by the reporters, my heart jumped to my throat. Didnt Tian Guangs response add insult to injury? Yes, there was really no reason to call him tonight. I just wanted to see his attitude, Qiao Weiyang said. You mean, you wanted to see what his character was like? You wanted to know if hed tell the truth? Yeah, you can say that. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Lu Mingjue understood. Fortunately, you didnt need his testimony. I have onest question. How did you know that there was something in the drink Huang Meimei gave you? Was it just a coincidence? If I tell you that I smelled the drugs, would you believe me? Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. She was proficient in all kinds of herbs although she had nevere into contact with something like drugs. When something like juice was drugged, others would be bewitched by the rich fragrance of the juice and would not be able to detect anything else. However, Qiao Weiyang knew at that time that there was something inside. Although she wasnt sure what was inside at that time, since she knew that there was something else in it, Qiao Weiyang naturally wouldnt drink it. Lu Mingjue smiled. I believe you! Everyone in your family is a genius! No, its our family! By the way, why didnt the detection dogs smell the drink in the beginning? When I put the drink there, I used something to keep the smell isted because I really wanted to know what Huang Meimei had given me. I was afraid that it would be difficult to investigate after whatever was put inside evaporated. But when I saw the policeing over with the detection dogs, I already guessed what was inside. Therefore, I took the opportunity to take out the drink before the police left and gave the dogs a chance. Lu Mingjue couldnt help but p his hands. He knew that there would be something exciting tonight, but he didnt expect it to be this exciting! Sister-inw, I feel that youll take me to greater heights by being your manager. Focus on driving! Su Zhuoqian knocked him on his head. Lu Mingjue quickly put his hands back on the steering wheel. I was just curious. Boss, arent you curious? So many things happened tonight. Dont tell me you knew about all of it from the beginning? Qiao Weiyang also turned to look at Su Zhuoqian. The lights outside shone on him through the car window, but a shadow was cast on the other half of his face. Many things had happened tonight. Coupled with the fact that there were eyes all around, she did not get to mention much to him. However, every move he made matched her n perfectly. Whether it was being investigated by the police at the event location, getting Lu Mingjue to arrange for reporters to deliberately ask her questions, or her getting that drink before the police left, he had yed along with her perfectly. They didnt even need a word ofmunication or a secretive look. He seemed to know what she was going to do, so he cooperated seamlessly. Her puzzled and bright eyes shone in Su Zhuoqians eyes. He tilted his head and closed the distance between them. As if knowing what she wanted to ask, he said in a low and calm voice, I didnt know anything. I just knew what I had to do, and we happened to be a good match. Qiao Weiyangs heart beat faster listening to his hoarse voice. The atmosphere in the narrow car quickly rose. Lu Mingjue, who did not receive a response, nced into the rearview mirror. At this nce, he was overwhelmed by the couples PDA. He knocked on the steering wheel. Hey, hey, hey. Guys, have mercy on this single man here. Qiao Weiyang quickly distanced herself from Su Zhuoqian. Chapter 2177 - 2177 Twins 2177 Twins Su Zhuoqian nced at him. Then you can find someone to have PDA with as well. It was my mistake. I shouldnt have been in the car. After parking the car, Lu Mingjue quickly left the affectionate couple alone. Su Zhuoqian sent Qiao Weiyang to the door of the hotel room. Seeing her open the door, Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice, Rest early. Good night. Good night, Qiao Weiyang said. Ill watch you leave. Ill watch you go in. Go ahead. Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and nodded. If she didnt close the door, Su Zhuoqian probably wouldnt leave. She was about to close the door when Su Zhuoqian held it with one hand and pulled her into his arms. He kissed her deeply. When Qiao Weiyang reacted, he said in a low voice, Alright, good night now. When Qiao Weiyangy on the bed, her mind was filled with his back view. Thinking of their tacit understanding during the entire night tonight, her heart surged like a strong wave. She had already experienced so much, and she didnt think that there was anything that could make her falter like this. There were too many things that had happened today, so Qiao Weiyang quickly fell asleep. On Weibo. In the beginning, Qiao Weiyang was scolded by all parties. The number ofments on hertest Weibo reached a million, and they were all bashing her. The hashtag #Qiao Weiyang, get out of the entertainment industry# filled the inte. The public was agitated and wished they could kick Qiao Weiyang out of the industry immediately. The fans waiting for White Fox were also very angry. They were worried that the movie would be ruined by Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierous fans waited to see Qiao Weiyang make a fool of herself. At the same time, they kept adding fuel to the fire and exaggerated the story of Qiao Weiyang leaving the entertainment industry back then because of drugs. [Anyway, its impossible for such an artiste to stay in the entertainment industry! Ban her!] [Whats the use of being beautiful? Even if shes beautiful, thats not enough for her to be a celebrity!] Director Cao personally posted on Weibo to exin the details of tonights incident. [What? It turns out that an unrted person framed Qiao Weiyang?] [Is it true?] [Is this a brainwashing agenda by the person behind Qiao Weiyang to protect her?] [I dont believe it!] However, soon, the reporters and paparazzi released the news about tonights events. One of them even posted a video that was taken at the event location. In the video, the reporters attitude was very aggressive. The questions he asked Qiao Weiyang were all questions that everyone was concerned about. Not only did he ask about the present issue, but he also asked about what happened five years ago. Immediately, Qiao Weiyang underwent a blood test from the police at the event location to prove her innocence. After that, she took out the examination report from a few years ago, proving that she had not taken drugs back then and was just preparing for a role in a movie. The polices examination report was the best evidence. Gradually, the doubts about Qiao Weiyang subsided. After all, this was an interview with the police involved. It was impossible to fake it. However, there were still some anti-fans who couldnt settle down. [This cant be true! I can only say that money talks! Qiao Weiyang sure has the guts to drag the police down with her!] [Thats right. Its obvious that this interview is fake! Its fake!] [Qiao Weiyang should get out of the industry. She shouldnt stay as shell only cause harm to everyone else!] However, these anti-fans only faced further humiliation. The police in Jingdu Citys Jinghua District, who were involved in the case tonight, directly published a report that confirmed that Qiao Weiyang had been framed. Moreover, the management of the hotel also confirmed that Qiao Weiyang had never taken drugs. Right on the heels of that, the police in Qinn District of Jingdu City also issued a joint statement, confirming that five years ago, Qiao Weiyang took the initiative to go to the police for a blood test and a hair test because of the rumors circting on the inte. In the end, the police did not find a trace of drugs in her blood system. Two reports with red stamps were shown in front of everyone. Seeing that the evidence was conclusive, it was meaningless to mock Qiao Weiyang anymore. Only then did the momentum lessen. Qiao Weiyangs fans, who had been suppressed all night, finally recovered. With the evidence, they fought to save Qiao Weiyang, who had been ndered all night, from her anti-fans. After going through all the content online, Lin Heng went to rest in relief. However, Qiao Jierou could not sleep the entire night. The more she looked at the situation online, the more uncertain she felt. The night before, everyone sleptte. The next day, they only woke up at almost noon. Because of what had happenedst night, everyone was not in a good mood. When Qiao Jierou went downstairs, she could clearly feel that the way everyone looked at her had changed. It was no wonder. She was the one who invited Huang Meimei and introduced her to everyone. Qiao Jierou said that Huang Meimei was her cousin, but this cousin of hers framed Qiao Weiyang. Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang didnt drink that bottle of juice. If she really drank it, she wouldnt have been able to clear her name! If she was framed, things wouldve been even worse. Therefore, although everyone seemed to be talking andughing with Qiao Jierou, they were actually a little distant. Qiao Jierou sensed this change, but there was nothing she could do. Fortunately, this production team was about to dissolve. In the future, they would only work together again during the promotion period, so Qiao Jierou did not care much. Yang Qianhui walked toward Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, fortunately, everything is fine. Dont worry and dont think too much. I know. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Yang Qianhuis worryst night was real, and so was herfort now. Director Cao also walked over. If you still want to continue ying today, you can do so. If you dont want to, you can disperse now. However, whichever you choose to do, go to my assistants office to sign your names so that we can confirm the number of people. Immediately, those who did not want to continue ying quickly ran over to the office to sign their names. Qiao Jierou was no longer in the mood. If she stayed here, she would just be subjected to the dirty looks others gave her. She said to Lin Heng, Brother Heng, lets go back. Okay. Thinking that she was worried about Huang Meimei, Lin Heng advised, No matter what Huang Meimei does, its her own business. You dont have to worry, let alone me yourself. I really shouldnt have called her overst night. Initially, she kept telling me that she wanted toe and mingle with the production team. I couldnt reject her, so I agreed. I didnt expect her to do such a thing. You have nothing to do with this. Even if you hadnt called her over, she would have thought of a way to frame Weiyang. Qiao Jierou looked in Qiao Weiyangs direction. I feel really sorry for my sister. Chapter 2178 - 2178 Twins 2178 Twins Forget it. Time will tell. Sooner orter, shell understand that you have no ill intentions toward her. Lin Heng looked in Qiao Weiyangs direction. Today, Qiao Weiyang was wearing a simple white shirt and jeans. She was clearly dressed in modest clothes that werent at all revealing, but she was exceptionally outstanding. Qiao Weiyang was probably leaving too. Before Lin Heng could go forward to greet her, he saw a caring over. After Qiao Weiyang got into the car, she left. Lets go too. Lin Heng held Qiao Jierous hand. On Tian Guangs side, he didnt pay much attention to it when he saw that Qiao Weiyang had debunked the rumors going around on Weibo. He did not regret picking up Qiao Weiyangs callst night and saying what he did. Tian Guang didnt mind offending people who couldnt bring any benefits to him. Besides, he was already a famous director now. Qiao Weiyang was just an artiste. She would be the one begging him for a job. There was no chance that he would ever have to beg her. What was there to be afraid of? At this moment, Lu Mingjue was driving and asked into his Bluetooth earpiece, Boss, do you need me to do anything about Tian Guang? Why do you want to make a move on him? He actually rebuked Sister-inw in public. Isnt he stirring up trouble? Besides, Ive checked. When Sister-inw and Director Cheng were discussing the movie, he often participated. The impact of his lies on Sister-inw is not small. Su Zhuoqians calm and steady voice came from the other end of the line. Theres no need to do anything. Weiyang has her own ns and arrangements. Dont try to disrupt them. Boss, youve really changed. Lu Mingjues tone was pained. You actually dont want to deal with him directly! Isnt it good to let your sister-inw deal with him? Lu Mingjue angrily ended the call after hearing the mans affectionate tone. Why couldnt Su Zhuoqian let him y with Tian Guang a little? No, he didnt seem to need to practice anymore. Qiao Weiyang sent Su Zhuoqian a WeChat message. [The production teams team-building event is almost over. Ive already left the hotel. I wont dy your work today.] Su Zhuoqian replied quickly: [Go home and have a good rest.] Su Zhuoqian: [Also, my work wont be dyed if its you.] Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips into a smile, and the spark in her eyes shone even more brightly. She wasnt aware that she had been smiling more than the past few yearsbined. When she returned home, Xiao Bao ran over like the wind, rushed into her arms, and hugged her. Mommy! I miss you! Qiao Weiyang picked him up. Xiao Bao rubbed against her shoulder and said, Wait for me. Ill get you the juice that I squeezed myself! Okay. Qiao Weiyang put him down, and he quickly ran toward the dining hall. He came back with a ss of watermelon juice. Raising the ss of watermelon juice to Qiao Weiyang, Xiao Bao said obediently, Mommy, drink it. Qiao Weiyang picked it up and took a big sip. Its so sweet! Xiao Baos eyes were sparkling, and his face was filled with pride. I squeezed it myself. Thank you, Xiao Bao! I like it very much! Qiao Weiyang bent down and said to him softly and solemnly. Okay. Ill make more for you next time. Okay, Qiao Weiyang agreed seriously. She stood up and saw Jingyun standing at the side with a bowl of soup in his hand. Seeing that she was talking to Xiao Bao, Jingyun did note forward. Jingyun! Qiao Weiyang called him over. Jingyun walked over with his usual expressionless face. He calmly stood in front of her. What are you holding? Qiao Weiyang asked. Oh, its nothing. Its the soup that we got delivered. Jingyun ced the soup on the coffee table beside her. Drink it if you want to. Xiao Bao reached out to take it, but Jingyun held his hand. Im not talking about you. Ill serve it to Mommy. Cant I? Xiao Bao picked up the soup and obediently handed it to Qiao Weiyang. Mommy, drink the soup! Qiao Weiyang looked at Jingyun. Thank you, Jingyun. Thank you, Xiao Bao. She reached out to take it. The soup tasted alright, but she could tell as soon as she drank it that it was probably made at home and not takeout. She nced at Jingyun and realized that there was a band-aid on his finger. When she left yesterday, his hand was fine. Qiao Weiyang suddenly thought of something and nced at the kitchen. The butler actually agreed to let Jingyun cook? Wasnt he afraid that he would blow up the kitchen and himself? Watching Qiao Weiyang drink the soup, Jingyun secretly but seriously sized up Qiao Weiyangs expression. His little face was tense as if he was a student waiting for the results of his exam. Mhm, this soup Qiao Weiyang savored the taste. Whats wrong? Jingyun looked up at her nervously. Qiao Weiyang bent down and looked straight into his eyes. I dont know which restaurant you ordered it from, but it tastes so good. If I want soup in the future, Ill order it from this restaurant. Jingyuns tense expression rxed. He narrowed his eyes. Okay. Why dont you give me the restaurants address so that I can order it on my own in the future? Jingyun clenched his fists. Theres no address. Ill get someone to buy it for you if you want to drink the soup again in the future. Okay, thank you. Qiao Weiyang put the empty bowl aside. When she turned around, Jingyun smiled. Seeing that his juice was not as well-received as Jingyuns soup, Xiao Bao said, Dont smile. If it werent for the fact that drinking too much cold liquids would be bad, I definitely wouldnt have let Mommy drink so much of your soup. She likes my juice much more than your soup. Really? Doesnt Mommy drink more of whatever she likes? Hmph! Not at all! Facts speak louder than words. Jingyun looked at him slowly. Then the truth is that shes my mommy, not yours! Xiao Bao also found a powerful counter-attack. Jingyun shrugged indifferently. But dont forget that were twins. Then dont forget that you were unwilling to ept our mommy back then! You tried all means to rmend other women to Daddy. Dont think Ill forget about this! Xiao Bao said in a low voice, obviously not wanting Qiao Weiyang to hear it. He was not afraid of hurting Jingyun, but he was afraid that Qiao Weiyang would be sad if she overheard him saying such things. However, Qiao Weiyang had already heard it. She happened to turn around and heard every word Xiao Bao said. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and Xiao Bao hurriedly covered his mouth. Jingyun lowered his eyes. Mommy, thats not what I meant Xiao Bao quickly wanted to exin, but he was afraid that if he exined wrongly, it would make Qiao Weiyang even sadder. For a moment, he did not know what to say. Its okay. Dont think too much. Go y. Chapter 2179 - 2179 Twins 2179 Twins Seeing that she really looked fine, Xiao Bao was a little relieved and asked, Can I go to your room to y? Xiao Bao ran happily to the room upstairs. Seeing her calm expression, Jingyun asked, Arent you angry? Why would I be angry? Qiao Weiyang asked curiously. What Xiao Bao said just now is true. Back then, I did object to anyone else being my mommy except for the person I rmended. But that person was rejected by everyone. You didnt know me back then, and I didnt know you either. At that time, you had the right to choose. What you did was in your interests back then. How could I be angry? Qiao Weiyang sat down and pulled Jingyun to her side. She said calmly, Jingyun, will you ept me as your mommy now? Yes, of course. Jingyun nodded without hesitation. Okay. Qiao Weiyangs eyes were full of light, and the gentleness in them overflowed before her gaze turned calm. Then remember this, Jingyun. Even though youve epted me as your mommy now, it doesnt mean that my interests are above yours. You still have the right to express your likes and dislikes. You dont have topromise with the people and things you dont like. You have to follow your heart for everything. Unless you feel thatpromising will make you happier, you dont have to make yourself suffer too much. Jingyun looked into her eyes and nodded slowly. Qiao Weiyang patted his head. I only hope that you and Xiao Bao can be happy. Actually you were the mommy I rmended to Daddy back then, Jingyun said. Huh? Qiao Weiyang was really surprised. We knew each other on the inte for a period of time, no? Although you didnt reveal much personal information, I always had a feeling in my heart that for some reason, I knew youd be my mommy. I tried my best to get your personal information, but I only managed to get an obscure photo of you. It was very blurry. At that time, I showed the photo to everyone, but they all objected and rejected me. Jingyun told Qiao Weiyang everything that had happened back then. Qiao Weiyangs eyes widened. She had never thought that such a thing would happen. The mommy that Jingyun rmended to his family back then was actually her! I think its ridiculous myself. I couldnt find any more information about you, so I could only give up. Jingyun shook his head in disappointment. That was the first time he felt that someone was suitable to be his mommy. It was the first time he had such a feeling even though he was previously bombarded by the many women chosen by Han Qingwan. Fortunately, his feeling was right. Although no one agreed with his choice back then, he still got what he wanted in the end. His calm and satisfied expression quickly reced the disappointment on his face. What did it matter? After Qiao Weiyang finished talking to Jingyun, Jingyun went back to study. Qiao Weiyang returned to her room and saw Xiao Bao squatting on the ground, picking something. Xiao Bao, whats wrong? Xiao Bao stood up nervously with his hands behind his back. Tell me, whats wrong? Qiao Weiyangs tone was serious and gentle. Seeing that he couldnt hide it anymore, Xiao Bao spread his hands in front of her. I identally dropped your lipsticks on the floor and broke them. I wanted to piece the pieces back together, but I couldnt Im sorry, Mommy. I didnt do it on purpose. There were two or three lipsticks in his hands, and they were all in pieces. Xiao Baos hands were red, stained with lipstick. The lipstick was everywhere, so how could he piece them back together? The more anxious he was, the more flustered he became. He wanted to pick them up, but in the end, all three lipsticks were ruined. Xiao Bao lowered his head, waiting to be criticized. Qiao Weiyangughed but soon pretended to be serious as she asked, How did you drop them? I was ying with toys here just now and identally dropped this box. Then I realized that the lipsticks were broken. Through his words, Qiao Weiyang could tell that he was not lying. This box of lipstick was sent over by the brand. Qiao Weiyang opened it and took a look. She hadnt tried them yet, and the box was ced out here. Its okay. I wont me you since you didnt do it on purpose. Qiao Weiyang held his hand. Besides, youve admitted your mistake. You can just correct your mistakes. Its okay. You really dont me me? Xiao Bao raised his head and asked her. Really. Xiao Bao smiled, revealing his two canine teeth. He had been a little devil since he was young. Everyone said that about him, so he just decided to go along with it. He had broken countless things since he was young. Everyone would justugh it off each time, thinking that it didnt matter. Only Qiao Weiyang would gently tell him why she forgave him and patiently tell him what was right and wrong. Lets go wash your hands. Qiao Weiyang brought him to the bathroom and wiped his little hands with soap till they were clean. Xiao Baoughed happily. She quickly brought them closer and realized that his fingers were red and swollen. The sight was a little scary. Other than the lipsticks, did you touch anything else? Qiao Weiyang immediately asked. No. I really didnt touch your things, I swear! Thats not what I meant. Theres something wrong with your hands. Look, youre having an allergic reaction. I want to know what caused it. Xiao Bao pointed at the toy over there. I was ying with that just now. I didnt touch anything else. Qiao Weiyang thought about it carefully. When she came back just now, Xiao Bao had carried over the fruit juice and soup. His fingers were fine then, and there was indeed nothing wrong. She walked over and picked up the toy to take a look. Xiao Bao had yed with this toy many times. Clearly, it was not because of the toy. It was very likely that he was allergic to the lipsticks. Qiao Weiyang picked one up and observed it carefully. Xiao Bao stood at the side guiltily. Seeing her serious expression, he said softly, Im sorry, Mommy. Ill use my pocket money topensate you for the lipsticks. I told you that I dont mind, so dont me yourself anymore. Qiao Weiyang put down the lipstick, took his hands, and blew on them gently. Does it hurt? No, its just a little itchy. Ill apply ointment for you. Qiao Weiyang brought the first aid kit over and carefully applied the ointment for Xiao Bao. Chapter 2180 - 2180 Twins 2180 Twins Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang discovered it in time. After applying the medicine, Xiao Bao felt a chill. After a moment, the swelling subsided by more than half. Qiao Weiyang sent Xiao Bao back to his room and instructed the butler to take care of Xiao Bao before returning to her room. She picked up the toy and lipstick and tested them with a special instrument. There was indeed nothing wrong with the toy. The amount of heavy metal in the lipstick was higher than the standard. It might not be a problem for adults to use it, but a childs skin was very tender. Xiao Bao had a lot of it on his hands, causing him to have an allergic reaction. The lipsticks were sent over by the brand, and there was another box that hadnt been opened yet. Qiao Weiyang immediately took it and tested it. The content of heavy metal in the lipsticks in this box was also above the standard. Generally speaking, adults had a stronger resistance, and considering one wouldnt use a lot of lipstick, problems like this were rare. However, an allergic reaction was inevitable for some people with weak physiques or those who used too much of the product. Besides, even healthy adults should not be fooled by such brands. Qiao Weiyang picked up her phone and called her assistant, Tao Huan. Huan Huan, go buy me a few lipsticks from GK. Go to different malls to buy them. After you buy them, please send them to the studio. Okay, Sister Weiyang. Are you doing product research? GK is waiting for you to shoot theirmercials and be their endorser. Buying more of their products is indeed the right choice. Mhm, buy them for me so that I can take a look at their products first. It was precisely because Qiao Weiyang had received an endorsement invitation from this brand that she received the lipsticks. She was used to using the lipsticks of a certain brand, so she hadnt used the ones she received. She didnt expect to discover a problem so quickly. She immediately rushed to the studio. Not long after she rushed over, Tao Huan delivered the GK lipsticks. Sister Weiyang, I bought a total of ten. Theyre all different shades. Take a look. Leave them here. Qiao Weiyang nodded and put on a mask and gloves. Seeing her like this, Tao Huan asked curiously, What are you going to do? I want to look at theposition. Tao Huan had never seen such a thing. She sat at the side and watched her do it. A momentter, Qiao Weiyang said, I can confirm that the issue of excessive heavy metal is not just with the two boxes of lipsticks that I received. The ones you brought over have the same issue as well. Huh? Then isnt this a scam? What will happen if someone uses the product? If its a light reaction, theyll have an allergic reaction. If its a strong reaction, the consequences are hard to say, Qiao Weiyang said. Tao Huan hurriedly took out a GK lipstick from her bag and put it aside. Then I dont want to use it! Ive been wondering why the lines on my lips have be more and more pronounced recently. It turns out its because of the lipstick. I had no problem when I used lipsticks from other brands previously. Yes, dont use it for the time being, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. She then picked up the phone and called Lu Mingjue. Hearing the news, Lu Mingjue was shocked. Youve already confirmed it? Ive confirmed it. Xiao Bao had an allergic reaction to the lipsticks today because of this. Lets not take on this endorsement. Lu Mingjue immediately said, Okay. But Ive already agreed with them that youll go over tomorrow morning to shoot themercial. Since such a thing has happened, lets go over together tomorrow and talk it out. Well also terminate the contract. No problem, Qiao Weiyang replied. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was about to withdraw from the endorsement deal, Tao Huan felt that it was quite a pity. However, she also agreed with her decision. One should earn money through ethical and legal means, not by doing something that went against ones own conscience. When Qiao Weiyang returned home, she checked Xiao Baos fingers again. The butler had applied the ointment on him once more. Now, Xiao Baos fingers had basically recovered, and there was only a very faint red mark. It would probably disappear by tomorrow. Although Xiao Bao was very lucky, Qiao Weiyang knew that if others got an allergic reaction from the product, they might not be so lucky. When many people first had an allergic reaction, they would not be able to confirm what caused it. They might not be as lucky as Xiao Bao, who immediately washed away all the allergens and then used the most suitable medicine. The next day. Lu Mingjue came over early in the morning to pick up Qiao Weiyang. Sister-inw, fortunately, you discovered the problem early. Otherwise, youd have to take the meter. Although Lu Mingjue had fought for a long time to get the endorsement deal with GK for Qiao Weiyang, he didnt think it was a pity. Qiao Weiyang had just made aeback. It was indeed not easy for her to get an endorsement. However, with her strength, the resources she could obtain in the future would not be inferior to what she had now. Yes, lets make it clear to them today, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. By the way, Ill give them the test report. This Wont it be inappropriate considering our standing? Its fine if I hadnt discovered a problem, but since I have, I wont be able to live with my conscience if I dont tell them about it. This will affect many consumers. Lu Mingjue could see the calmness and determination in her eyes. At this moment, even he was influenced by her and stopped being sloppy. Okay, well do as you say. The two of them arrived at the event location together. GK was the gship lipstick brand of a famous foreign brand. Its reputation in the past few years had been very good. Currently, its sales in the country had been very stable. Thepany rented arge shed for todaysmercial shoot, and everything was ready. Even the advertising nner and brand director, Jiang Mingfan, appeared to supervise todays filming. Seeing Lu Mingjue and Qiao Weiyang appear, Jiang Mingfan smiled and came forward. Mr. Lu, Miss Qiao, wee. Pleasee in. Hello, Director Jiang. Lu Mingjue shook his hand and introduced Qiao Weiyang. Jiang Mingfan sized up Qiao Weiyang carefully and saw that she was even more beautiful than in the photos. Her lips were red without any makeup. Although her expression was cold, the asional smile on her face was quite touching. As someone in the fashion industry, his sharp senses told him that Qiao Weiyang was a good fit for the brand. If he got her to endorse the brand, the image of the brand would be more deeply rooted in peoples hearts. Miss Qiao, its been hard on you. You can rest for a while before you get your makeup done and we start filming. It was not convenient for Lu Mingjue to tell him about the problem with the lipsticks here, so they went to the guest lounge together. After the three of them sat down, Lu Mingjue went straight to the point and said, Director Jiang, were actually here today to tell you something very important. Oh? What is it? Please borate! Jiang Mingfan asked humbly. Lu Mingjue had just taken out a document and was about to talk about the matter when Jiang Mingfans assistant walked over from outside. He said in a hurry, Director Jiang, Assistant Director Qian is here. He said that he has something to tell you. Its very urgent, and he wants you to go see him now. Chapter 2181 - 2181 Twins 2181 Twins When Jiang Mingfan heard this, he could only say apologetically to Lu Mingjue, Mr. Lu, Im sorry. I have something urgent to attend to. I have to excuse myself first. Lu Mingjue could only say, Then go ahead with your work. After Jiang Mingfan left, Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly. Lu Mingjue said, Lets wait for him toe back. Theres no hurry. Jiang Mingfan quickly walked out and found Assistant Director Qian Jiayi. Qian Jiayi was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. There was a smile in his dark eyes, and he looked a little difficult to deal with. Seeing Jiang Mingfan, Qian Jiayi smiled and said, Director Jiang, have a seat. Jiang Mingfan sat down. Qian Jiayi asked, Do you want tea or coffee? Ill get my assistant to prepare it. Assistant Director Qian, if you have anything to say, why dont you just say it? I still have guests waiting for me. I really dont have much time to waste. As you know, Im the one who arranged to shoot themercial today. In that case, Director Jiang, Ill get straight to the point. Yourmercial cant be filmed. There had always been undercurrents between Jiang Mingfan and Qian Jiayi. Jiang Mingfan had been in the position of director for several years, and Qian Jiayi, as a rising star, had long coveted his position. The two of them had always fought openly and covertly, but on the surface, they were still harmonious. This was the first time they were so direct. Jiang Mingfan immediately said, Assistant Director Qian, what are you saying? Ive signed a contract with Qiao Weiyang. The studio today has already been booked. Why cant I shoot themercial? Qiao Weiyang needs to be reced. Qian Jiayi ced a photo on the table. Now, we want to use Tian Jingyao! Assistant Director Qian, Qiao Weiyangs contract has been signed. Shes also waiting outside. Weve also observed her data and image before. Shes the best candidate. Its a little unreasonable to rece her just like that, no? Director Jiang, youre wrong. What Qiao Weiyang has done in the past few days is very ugly. How can a female artiste make aeback in the future if shes involved in scandals like drug abuse? Dont tell me you want our lipstick to be associated with this kind of stuff? Didnt you see that she has already rified it? The police from two districts have also released the results of her examination to confirm that she didnt do those things in the past or now. Theyre just false rumors! But our new candidate, Tian Jingyao, has a clean family background. Her father is the big shot director, Tian Guang. She was also nominated for Best Actress for her previous work. Compared to Qiao Weiyang, shes more suitable. Qian Jiayi pushed the information to Jiang Mingfan. The higher-ups have already agreed to my decision and agreed to rece Qiao Weiyang at thest minute. Im sorry, Director Jiang. Im doing this for the overall development of the brand, not for personal benefits. Jiang Mingfan did not expect him to go past him andmunicate with the higher-ups behind his back. He even made a decision that he did not know about. Obviously, Qian Jiayi would use this as a stepping stone. It was only a matter of time before he reced him. Qian Jiayi tidied his clothes and shook his head. Director Jiang, I advised you before that if anything happened to Qiao Weiyang, you should get rid of her as soon as possible. But you didnt listen. Ill call the higher-ups and negotiate with them. Its useless. Qian Jiayi took out the document that had been stamped. The matter has already been decided. When Jiang Mingfan saw the red stamp on the document, he knew that Qian Jiayi was right. It was indeed useless for him to insist. Even though Qiao Weiyang had already cleared her name, Qian Jiayi still convinced the higher-ups to give up on her and hire Tian Jingyao instead. Although Tian Jingyao had achievements in her career, her image and temperament did not match GK. Jiang Mingfan shook his head and turned to leave. Qian Jiayi pressed his cell phone and made a call. Director Tian, Yao Yaos matter has been settled. We can start filming now. Okay, thank you, Director Qian. Tian Guang happily epted. Theres no need to be so polite. Yao Yao is also someone I think highly of. She has both achievements and exposure. Its much wiser for us to use her than Qiao Weiyang. Tian Guang was obviously very satisfied. Thank you, Director Qian. Tian Guang put down his phone in satisfaction. Previously, Qiao Weiyang had asked him over the phone to rify that she never took drugs, and his answer only exacerbated her plight. Even though Qiao Weiyang had already rified things to the public and many believed her, as long as he showed some hesitation when talking about the matter, some people would still be brainwashed by him. Jiang Mingfan returned to Lu Mingjue. Seeing that there was something wrong with his expression, Lu Mingjue asked, Director Jiang, are you feeling unwell? No, I have something to tell you. Then go ahead, Lu Mingjue said politely. No, its alright. Please tell me what you wanted to say earlier first. Jiang Mingfan remained polite. Lu Mingjues matter was indeed of great importance, so he didnt refuse. He said, When Weiyang and I were testing the lipsticks, we discovered that they can cause an allergic reaction due to excessive amounts of heavy metal. This is a self-made report. When Jiang Mingfan heard this, he immediately took the report and looked at it seriously. This problem is very serious! Jiang Mingfan frowned after reading it. Quality was the foundation of a brand. If such a problem was not resolved and the news got out in the future, it would undoubtedly cause a huge impact on their reputation. However, the report given by Lu Mingjue was not issued by a special organization, so Jiang Mingfan still had some concerns. He said, How about this? Ill take our products to a professional organization for appraisal. If there are any mistakes, Ill get them corrected as soon as possible. Okay. Seeing that he took it very seriously, Lu Mingjue nced at Qiao Weiyang. It was not in vain for Qiao Weiyang to spend so much time on this. Director Jiang, you said you had something to say. What is it? Thepany suddenly changed its endorsement n. We wont be proceeding with the original endorsement andmercials anymore. Im really sorry. Ill issue you a termination agreement. Thewyer and the finance department will also contact you for liquidated damages. Im really sorry for making youe here for nothing. When Lu Mingjue heard this, he was furious. The other party wanted to terminate the contract at thest minute? However, Jiang Mingfans attitude was really good. He had already apologized sincerely and frankly. It was not appropriate for Lu Mingjue to vent his anger directly. Qiao Weiyang, on the other hand, was very calm. She said calmly, Then lets forget it, Director Jiang. I hope therell be opportunities for cooperation in the future. Her calmness allowed Lu Mingjue to simmer down. He remembered that Qiao Weiyang was unwilling to film todaysmercial. She had originally nned to terminate the contract too. Now that Jiang Mingfan had taken the initiative to terminate the contract, it was good. Chapter 2182 - 2182 Twins 2182 Twins In that case, Director Jiang, I wont stand on ceremony. Please contact the legal team and the finance department. Lu Mingjue stood up. Okay. Jiang Mingfan apologized again. Im sorry. Lu Mingjue and Qiao Weiyang turned around and left. Jiang Mingfan was also very regretful. In his opinion, Qiao Weiyangs image, temperament, and expression were very suitable for GK. If they couldnt cooperate now, then so be it. When they passed by the studio, Lu Mingjue and Qiao Weiyang stopped in their tracks at the same time and looked in. Seeing the person filming inside, Lu Mingjue shrugged. This is her? Tian Jingyao? Qiao Weiyang also recognized her. She had seen Tian Guang many times before, so she had naturally seen Tian Jingyao before. Thinking of Tian Guang, she realized that Tian Guang had taken the opportunity to let his daughter snatch this resource from her. No wonder Tian Guang had such an attitude thest time she looked for him. However, this was not the first time Tian Guang had disyed an attitude. A few years ago, when the scandal about Qiao Weiyang being a drug addict broke out, she went to look for Tian Guang. At that time, Tian Guang stammered and refused to give her an answer. However, not long after, Qiao Weiyang temporarily left the industry because she was pregnant and gave birth. She no longer had any contact with him. Now that she thought about it, after she temporarily left the industry, many of her resources were given out. Apart from Qiao Jierou, Tian Jingyao also took over arge number of them. Lu Mingjue sized up Tian Jingyao with his sharp and professional gaze. She has a big nose and a short chin. Her image is not suitable for fashion at all. Whats GK thinking? Forget it. Weve achieved our goal anyway. It doesnt matter who they choose to film. Lu Mingjue touched the tip of his nose and followed Qiao Weiyang out. When Jiang Mingfan received Qiao Weiyangs report, he took it very seriously and immediately called his superiors. The person on the other end of the line was very arrogant. You want us to investigate the amount of heavy metal? Were using the most advanced standards in Europe now. How can there be such a problem? Mingfan, I know youre in a bad mood because your n with Qiao Weiyang didnt work out. Even though the lipstickmercials and promotions are being handled by Jiayi, it doesnt mean that thepany doesnt value you. Lets leave this matter at that for the time being. Focus on the important things. But Jiang Mingfan wanted to defend himself, but the other party had already hung up. He pondered for a moment and called his assistant over. Contact a professional testing agency and see if they can do a special test for this batch of lipsticks. Okay. Wait! Before Jiang Mingfans assistant could leave, Qian Jiayi walked in. Director Jiang, what if you take thepanys products out for appraisal in private and it causes a negative impact? Qian Jiayi walked over and picked up a lipstick. I advise you not to do anything that will ruin your future. If theres nothing wrong with the products, it wont cause any adverse effects. If there is something wrong, well get all the stocks withdrawn and redefine the production standards to save the image of the entirepany. The outside world will definitely understand our actions. Jiang Mingfan had always prioritized business and didnt think there was anything wrong with this. I advise you to forget it. No matter what the results of the examination are, the outside world might make a big deal out of it. At that time, you wont be able to bear the loss of the brands image. Qian Jiayi yed with the lipstick and said in a disdainful tone, Also, do you really believe Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjues words? Theyre smart people. Theyre just using this matter to salvage their dignity after their contract was terminated. Do you really take their words seriously? Besides, where did they do the test report? Dont tell me they did it themselves? Jiang Mingfan knew that this was not Qiao Weiyangs way of redeeming herself. This was because they had wanted to tell him that there was something wrong with their lipsticks before they found out that Qiao Weiyangs contract was terminated. There was no need to use this excuse to save her dignity. Jiang Mingfan could even tell that Qiao Weiyang did not intend to continue bing their spokesperson because of this matter. Seeing that Jiang Mingfan was silent, Qian Jiayi knocked on the table with the lipstick in his hand. Director Jiang, I advise you not to do anything useless. Just think about how to do your job well. With that, Qian Jiayi turned around and left, walking toward the ce where Tian Jingyao was filming themercial. The assistant asked awkwardly, Director Jiang, are we still going to do this? You can leave first. Jiang Mingfan waved his hand. When his assistant went out, he wrote a long email and sent it to several of his immediate superiors. Then, he called them and asked them to read the email. Those people read it quickly and replied to him after reading it. [Work in peace. Quality isnt something you should care about. Thepany has its own considerations.] Receiving such a reply, the difort in Jiang Mingfans heart slowly rose. It seemed that the higher-ups really did not intend to officially investigate this. That was true. The sales season wasing soon, so GK had to promote its products. If there was really a problem, there would be a problem with the entire quarters revenue. Therefore, everyone would rather close their eyes and avoid the problem than personally solve it. After all, there had been no problems with consumer feedback for so many years, right? Jiang Mingfan felt helpless. This was the first time he felt no sense of belonging in thispany. He turned on theptop again and typed three words in the document[Letter of resignation.] In the itinerary for this month provided by Qiao Weiyangs studios official Weibo ount, there was amercial shoot slotted in. Previously, she had replied to her fans on Weibo that themercial she was going to shoot was for GKs lipsticks. At night, fans began to ask how themercial shoot had been today and when they would be able to watch themercial. The person who replied was Tao Huan. After getting Qiao Weiyangs opinion, she replied sincerely to the fans: [Themercial shoot was canceled. Everyone, dont be anxious. Weiyang will have other work arrangements in the future. Well reply to everyone when the timees.] Although the fans were disappointed, they knew that they couldnt rush it. Afterforting Qiao Weiyang in thements, they changed the topic. However, even if Qiao Weiyang and her fans didnt care, someone would still care. Tian Jingyao quickly released the photos she had taken for GK today and told her fans: [The video hasnt been edited yet. Ill just release these photos for everyone to see first.] The marketing ounts quicklypared Qiao Weiyang to Tian Jingyao. They secretly mocked Qiao Weiyang for not being as popr as Tian Jingyao and bing the first artist to be rejected by the brand. Chapter 2183 - 2183 Twins 2183 Twins Although Tian Jingyao had acted in movies before, she only ever acted in Director Tian Guangs works. Moreover, her looks were average, and she was truly not meant for fashion. Therefore, although the box office results of her previous movies were not bad, she had always been invisible in the industry. Even though she had taken over Qiao Weiyangs resources before, no one cared. Now that such a statement was released, it was obvious that Tian Jingyaospany wanted to step on Qiao Weiyang to let Tian Jingyao climb up thedder. If Qiao Weiyang wanted to make a sessfuleback, she had to increase her poprity first. Although the marketing ounts method was simple and crude, there would definitely be people who would fall for it. They believed that Tian Jingyao was very popr and Qiao Weiyang was defeated by her. Sure enough, Tian Jingyaos fans used this marketing content to praise Tian Jingyao while stepping on Qiao Weiyang. The news of Qiao Weiyang being reced by the brand kept spreading. With this wave of discussion, GKs name was constantly mentioned. The brand was very satisfied with the data. It was also convenient for Qian Jiayi to im credit for this hike in poprity. Qiao Weiyangs fans felt indignant for Qiao Weiyang, but the truth was the truth. GK had indeed chosen Tian Jingyao, so there was nothing they could do even if they were angry. A little whileter, Qiao Weiyang logged into Weibo and posted a message. [How do you choose a lipstick that suits you? When making your choice, apart from choosing a color that suits your preference and the price that suits your expectations, you also have to look at the content on the productposition chart. Choose something that suits your skin. Only then will your beauty shine more.] Qiao Weiyang wanted to remind everyone to pay attention to the quality of this batch of GK lipsticks. However, saying it directly would affect the brand too much. Moreover, without conclusive evidence, it would be equivalent to spreading rumors. Besides, Jiang Mingfans attitude today was very good. Qiao Weiyang didnt have it in her to stab someone in the back. Therefore, she could only use this method to appeal to everyone and reduce their chances of getting tricked. She hoped that GK would quickly discover the problem and solve the quality problem of this batch of products. When the fans saw her Weibo post, they expressed that they understood. They would definitely choose something suitable for them. However, in the eyes of Tian Jingyaos fans, that was not the case. [Is Qiao Weiyang seriously ill? She was reced by the brand, yet shes saying that theres something wrong with GKs lipsticks?] [Shes just jealous! She should take a look at herself in the mirror? The brand wouldnt have made the wrong choice!] [Look at how angry she is. I knew it. Shes so petty. Her character is really not good.] A few pieces of news quickly became trending topics. #Qiao Weiyang was crushed by Tian Jingyao # #Qiao Weiyang makes allusions to GKs lipsticks# She had just been involved in a drug scandal. Although it had already been rified, Tian Jingyaos fans brought it up again, which gave people a bad impression of Qiao Weiyang. When the general public saw these things, they could not help but criticize Qiao Weiyang in disdain. For a moment, Tian Jingyaos poprity soared. Sister Weiyang, look at the situation on the inte. What should we do? Tao Huan was very anxious, but she could not do anything. Qiao Weiyang nced at the news and said, You dont have to do anything. Lets leave it at that. Are we just going to let them nder you? This is nothing, Qiao Weiyang said nonchntly. There were many times when I was ndered even more badly. Dont worry, this isnt any substantial dirt. Let them mock me. Oh. Qiao Weiyang had alsomunicated with Lu Mingjue. She would let them mock her for now. Lu Mingjue had just hung up when a new call came in. When he saw that it was Jiang Mingfan, he pouted and picked it up. Mr. Lu. Jiang Mingfans attitude was as sincere as ever. Ive already resigned from GK and gone to Hua Yang. Hua Yang has allowed me to freely choose a partner to work with. Im responsible for Hua Yangs advertisements and endorsements. I want to invite Miss Qiao to be Hua Yangs spokesperson. I wonder if you two are free to meet up? Lu Mingjue was slightly stunned. You resigned so quickly and changed yourpany? Actually, Hua Yang had extended an offer earlier on, but I was worried about GK, so I didnt agree. It was only today that I made up my mind. They were both smart people. From his words, Lu Mingjue could tell that Jiang Mingfan wasnt aware of the decision to rece Qiao Weiyang. Moreover, it was likely that thepany did not take the products heavy metal content seriously, which led to Jiang Mingfans resignation. Unexpectedly, Jiang Mingfan was quite wise. I cant answer you for the time being. I have to ask Qiao Weiyang for her opinion first. Okay, Ill wait for you. Lu Mingjue immediately called Qiao Weiyang. Hearing his words, Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment. In that case, I think its not a bad idea. So what if Im mocked? Qiao Weiyang didnt take it to heart. Hua Yang is an old domestic brand, and the quality of its products has always been consistent. I always use its products too. Its not a demotion. As long as the other party is sincere, I think its fine. Alright, Ill pass the message to Director Jiang. After settling this matter, Hua Yang quickly announced that Qiao Weiyang would be its next spokesperson. Hua Yangs reputation had always been good, but because of the impact of foreign brands, its presence was very weak, so many young people had never heard of this brand. This time, Jiang Mingfan invited Qiao Weiyang to be its spokesperson and shoot itsmercials because it wanted to increase its reputation and influence among young people. However, because news had just been released that Qiao Weiyang was rejected by GK, this official announcement did cause Qiao Weiyang to receive a wave of ridicule. Chapter 2184 - 2184 Twins 2184 Twins [Hahahaha, so the rejected spokesperson of GK is now going to endorse Hua Yang. Im dying ofughter. She even had the cheek topare herself to Tian Jingyao before.] [How can shepare to Tian Jingyao? Whos going to use such low-end domestic products?] [Qiao Weiyang and Hua Yang are peas of the same pod! I hope they wont take advantage of GKs poprity in the future!] Tian Jingyao took her assistants phone and nced at the news. She said, Actually Qiao Weiyang is really quite pitiful. She doesnt have any other endorsements, which is probably why she had to ept this offer. I wonder why shes so lonely after making aeback? She definitely cantpare to you, the assistant said with a smile. Youre as elegant as GKs lipsticks. Youre miles ahead of her and Hua Yang. Tian Jingyao smiled in satisfaction. Back when Qiao Weiyang was popr, she was a supporting character who couldnt even have any screen time. When she joined the production teams, countless people would say behind her back that she wasnt even worthy of carrying Qiao Weiyangs shoes. What about now? Was Qiao Weiyang worthy of carrying her shoes? By the way, Jingyao, Assistant Director Qianno, Director Qianasked you and Director Tian out for a meal. Hurry up and get dressed. Okay, got it. Tian Jingyao stood up. She knew some time ago that her father and Qian Jiayi had been in close contact. It was a mutually beneficial rtionship. Now that Qian Jiayi had seeded in recing Jiang Mingfan, her position as spokesperson would be even more secure in the future. With this endorsement, she would surely receive a steady stream of resources from other fashion brands. On Hua Yangs side, Qiao Weiyang was ready to shoot. Jiang Mingfan personally received her. Miss Qiao, we meet again. How have you been, Director Jiang? Miss Qiao, pleasee in. Jiang Mingfan invited her in gracefully. Youll be endorsing Hua Yangs vintage lipstick line this time. A staff member will give you an introductionter. After filming, well promote it online and offline. I understand. Come, lets begin! Qiao Weiyang immediately got into work mode. This was a habit she had developed over the years. The makeup artist began to put on her makeup, and the stylist brought her clothes. At the same time, the staff member told her about the lipsticks. After getting dressed, Qiao Weiyang said, Its time. Lets shoot. She held a lipstick and assumed a professional posture. Her makeup was exquisite, making her already beautiful face look even more beautiful. However, no matter what she did, she always made the focus lie on the lipstick in her hand. The cameraman did not need to specially adjust the angle to catch Hua Yangs lipstick in the center. Jiang Mingfan had seen many artistes shoot and film before, but he had to admit that in terms of performance, Qiao Weiyang was indeed better than all of them. Ten minutester, the director had already finished filming all the content needed for themercial. Qiao Weiyang was indeed very efficient. In order to have more material, Qiao Weiyang cooperated with the director and filmed a few more scenes. The staff members were very satisfied with such an efficient work model. Qiao Weiyang was efficient, and so was the production team. After Qiao Weiyang left, Hua Yangs official Weibo ount posted the photos. Compared to the photos that Tian Jingyao had taken of GK, this set of photos was much more refreshing and natural. They were also extremely expressive. Naturally, this attracted countless peoples attention. Even if they didnt know who Qiao Weiyang was or what brand the lipsticks were from, they were willing to save this set of photos. In thements, manyizensmented: [Which series is this? The photos have aroused my desire to buy these lipsticks!] [I dont mind having one more lipstick. Just post the link!] Qiao Weiyangs photos greatly boosted the spread of Hua Yangs brand. Hua Yang quickly started promoting the lipsticks, and Qiao Weiyangs photos were posted in the brands offline shops. The videomercial was disyed on the big screen. When Tian Jingyao and Qian Jiayi met up for their second appointment, they passed by the mall and saw these advertisements. Qiao Weiyang sure has a lot of advertisements. Tian Jingyao sighed. However, she immediately saw that the number of her advertisements was greater than Qiao Weiyangs. The entire mall was filled with her advertisements. Yao Yao, I didnt mistreat you, did I? Qian Jiayi smiled and said, Ive already promoted you on the widest scale. Thank you, Director Qian, Tian Jingyao said with a smile. Obviously, GK was very sincere. The two of them walked into the private room of a restaurant together. Tian Guang also came in. Director Tian, weve received feedback from GKs advertisements this time. With Yao Yaos endorsement, the brands reputation has improved a lot, Qian Jiayi said with a smile. Yao Yao is really our lucky star. Actually, he knew that this was mainly because Tian Guang was willing to spend money on marketing his daughter. Tian Jingyao had indeed be very popr because of Qiao Weiyang. However, this was not only because of Tian Guangs actions. Qian Jiayi thought to himself that it was also because of Qiao Weiyangs stupidity. Not only did she not avoid going for another lipstick endorsement, but she also endorsed a brand that was far from GKs style. He did not know what was wrong with her, but she had made the mockery worse. Tian Guang smiled and said, Its all thanks to Director Qians guidance. Director Tian, youve helped me a lot as well. Qian Jiayi did not deny Tian Guangs contribution. If it werent for Tian Guang, he wouldnt have been able to squeeze Jiang Mingfan out so easily and be promoted to director. Yao Yao, work hard. When the timees, Ill fight for other endorsements for you. Work hard as GKs spokesperson! Qian Jiayi patted Tian Jingyaos shoulder and said. Thank you, Director Qian. The three of them sat down and chatted happily. Tian Guang poured Qian Jiayi a few sses of wine until Qian Jiayi spoke with his tongue hanging out. His phone kept ringing in his bag, but his mind was on the wine, so he was unaware. Just then, someone knocked on the door of the private room. Tian Jingyao walked over and opened the door. She saw Qian Jiayis assistant standing at the door. Miss Tian, wheres Director Qian? the assistant asked anxiously. I-Im here! Qian Jiayi was drunk. He waved his hand and said, W-Why are you looking for me? Director Qian, theres bad news. Theres a problem with GKs lipsticks. The headquarters wants you to go back and take a look at the situation! When Qian Jiayi heard this, he immediately sobered up. However, he still staggered and almost fell when he tried to get up. Tian Guang quickly helped him up and handed him to his assistant. Watching Director Qian leave with his assistant, Tian Guang had a bad feeling, but he didnt know where it came from. Chapter 2185 - 2185 Twins 2185 Twins Qiao Weiyang had already received the news. Lu Mingjue called her. Something is really wrong with GKs lipsticks. Sister-inw, its the heavy metals. Really? Didnt they investigate it after they were informed and withdraw the stocks out on the market? I just asked around. At that time, Jiang Mingfan epted our suggestion and applied to investigate, but the higher-ups didnt agree. They even promoted Qian Jiayi. Jiang Mingfan resigned in a fit of anger, so this matter was put on hold. Later on, consumers started reporting that they were allergic to GKs lipsticks. GKs public rtions has always spent money to settle things peacefully. Qiao Weiyang did not expect a big brand like GK to do such a stupid thing. However, sometimes, when thepany was big, such problems would indeed appear. Some people would deceive the higher-ups and lower-ranking employees, causing the problem not to be resolved. So what happened after that? Qiao Weiyang asked. A very popr influencer was testing out new lipsticks. She used GKs lipsticks, and shes now suffering from an allergic reaction. The state of her lips is very severe. GK intends to handle it privately, but this influencer doesnt want money at all. She wants to solve the problem. Not only did she report it to the relevant departments under her real name, but she also submitted awyers letter asking GK topensate her for her loss. Originally, GKs legal department could have resolved such a small matter, but this influencers family is powerful and insists on giving their daughter an exnation. The matter blew up. Then, the previous incidents of other consumers getting an allergic reaction were also exposed. Now, the relevant departments have already gone straight to GKs shops to confiscate the lipsticks. They want to conduct a professional appraisal. Lu Mingjue had been filled with anger recently because of Tian Jingyao trampling all over Qiao Weiyang. GKs retribution finally vented his anger and made him talk non-stop. Whats going on now? Qiao Weiyang asked. Its estimated that GK wont be able to suppress things anymore. Ill report to you if theres any follow-up. Okay. After Qiao Weiyang hung up, she opened Weibo and took a look. In GKsment section, there were many people who wanted to show off their allergies. Previously, GK had been suppressing the news, so this matter did not surface. Now that they couldnt suppress it anymore, more and more people joined in. [My allergic reaction isnt serious. Ill be fine after a few days. But my best friends allergic reaction is serious. It caused the corners of her lips to swell! GK is really immoral] [Me too. I thought it was a problem with the change in seasons. It wasnt until I swiped the lipstick on my hand that day and noticed that there was also something wrong with the skin on my hand that I realized it might be an allergic reaction.] [Now that I think about it, Qiao Weiyang said on Weibo that we had to pay attention to the ingredients when choosing lipsticks. I think she might have reminded us out of kindness!] [Thats right. In the past, I thought it was Qiao Weiyang who was rejected by GK. Now that I think about it, maybe Qiao Weiyang knew about GKs problem and she was the one who rejected GK.] [Thats right. If there really was a problem with GK from the beginning, then Qiao Weiyang is really too pitiful. She was criticized by the brand and even stepped on by Tian Jingyao!] For a moment, everyone remembered what had happened. Only then did they realize that certain things seemed to have been destined. After GKs lipsticks were investigated, the relevant departments quickly released a report. [The products in batch 2019787262626 of GKs lipstick production have been tested. Its found that the amount of heavy metals has seriously exceeded the standard. Not only will the products cause allergies, redness, and itchiness, but they can even cause problems with internal organs. The problem was discovered through the test. GK has been ordered to retrieve this batch of products. All unsold products will be taken off the shelves and destroyed. For the losses caused to consumers who have already bought the lipsticks, GK will providepensation ordingly. GK will bear all the losses and treatment fees.] The official announcement came quickly and seriously. GKs lipsticks were taken off the shelves, and consumers also began to return them. Initially, it was just a matter of GKs lipsticks, but GKs other makeup and skincare products were also experiencing slow sales. When many people saw the name GK, they could not help but feel the fear of getting an allergic reaction. Forget it, forget it. Ill buy something else just to be safe. Qian Jiayi knew that there was a problem with the products, but he did not report it to the headquarters in time, causing such a serious problem. He was quickly suspended. As for Jiang Mingfan, he had already done everything he needed to do. It was just that his boss didnt listen at all. The French headquarters wanted to reward him and let him deal with the follow-up problems of this matter. However, they realized that he had already resigned, so they could only forget about it. GKs lipsticks suffered a setback. The nature behind Tian Jingyaos endorsement deal was also discovered by the headquarters. She sure had many tricks up her sleeve. Her secret rtionship with Qian Jiayi was exposed by her other colleagues. It was obvious that Tian Jingyao could no longer be GKs spokesperson. Even if they did not fire her, her reputation would fall with GKs failure this time. [Previously, her fans said that Qiao Weiyang and Hua Yang were peas of the same pod. But I think Tian Jingyao and GK are the nasty ones!] [Now when I think of Tian Jingyao, I think of allergies. Im about to have a phobia of Tian Jingyao.] [Me too. When I think of Tian Jingyao, I feel terrified.] [My skin isnt good to begin with. Please dont say Tian Jingyaos name anymore. Im afraid Ill have an allergic reaction after hearing it.] [Everyone says that Hua Yangs lipsticks are really good. My mother said that she has been using Hua Yangs products since she was young. Nowadays, domestic products are really conscientious.] [Thats right. If you spend so much money on something, dont you want to feel at ease? Well always support conscientious products!] Just like how Qiao Weiyang won Tian Jingyao, Hua Yang also won GK. The cooperation between the two parties resulted in a win-win strategy. Because of this, Jiang Mingfan asked Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue out for a meal. Lu Mingjue joked over the phone, Director Jiang, if were very close in private, will it affect your reputation in thepany? Mr. Lu, youre really good at joking. Who in thepany doesnt know that I have a discerning eye and chose to sign Miss Qiao? Im treating you to a meal at the publics request. Thepany is even afraid that I wont be able to treat you to a meal! Jiang Mingfans voice was very hearty. All the anger and frustrations he had experienced in GK were forgotten now. H was greatly valued by Hua Yang. Those outside discussions could not affect him at all. Chapter 2186 - 2186 Twins 2186 Twins Jiang Mingfan booked a private room in a restaurant and sent the address to Lu Mingjue and Qiao Weiyang. On the way there, Lu Mingjue was very curious. Sister-inw, how did you detect the heavy metals in GKs lipsticks? I used a tool to detect it. Really? Its that simple? Lu Mingjue didnt believe it. Yes. When I was in school, I was good at chemistry. Lu Mingjue smiled and did not probe further. When they arrived, the two of them entered a private room under the guidance of the restaurant manager. Jiang Mingfan had already arrived. When he saw the two of them, he greeted them even more familiarly. After the three of them exchanged pleasantries and sat down, Jiang Mingfan said, Miss Qiao, thepany ns to let you endorse all its products. I wonder if youre interested? Qiao Weiyang nced at Lu Mingjue, who immediately said, It depends on the quality of yourpanys products and the benefits they can offer. Qiao Weiyang had just made aeback. It was already good enough for her to get such an endorsement. However, Lu Mingjue had always believed that not only could Qiao Weiyang reach this step, but her future would also be limitless. What she could get in the future would be far better than Hua Yang. Jiang Mingfan was very sincere. Youre wee to raise questions on the quality of the products at any time. If theres really a problem, well take them off the shelves immediately and change them at any time. As for the benefits He gave a very good price and promised that in the future, Qiao Weiyang would be the only spokesperson for all Hua Yangs products. No one could snatch her title. Lu Mingjue was indeed tempted by such sincere treatment. Qiao Weiyang also nodded at him gently. The endorsement fee was not what Qiao Weiyang valued the most. What she valued the most was the quality requirements of the brands products. This was the key to a win-win cooperation between the two sides. Since Lu Mingjue and Qiao Weiyang were both interested, the next step was to discuss the details of the cooperation. Qiao Weiyang stood up and said, Please excuse me. She walked out and received a call. Xiao Bao called her as he missed her. He asked her when she wasing home. Afterforting Xiao Bao over the phone, Qiao Weiyang put away her cell phone. She was about to enter the private room again when she saw Xu Changfeng drunkenly walking over. The batch of clothes that Xu Changfeng was in charge ofst time was sniped by Qiao Weiyang halfway, causing the cost of the clothes to be several times higher than before. Even the brand had to be returned to Qiao Weiyang. Ever since then, Xu Changfeng had been dispirited. Qiao Jierou could still rely on Lin Heng to minimize this loss. Xu Changfeng had no one to back him up. He hated Qiao Weiyang and Li Liangting to the core. However, he usually could note into contact with Qiao Weiyang at all. There was no way for him to vent his anger on her. As he walked drunkenly, he said into the phone, You said Liangting is over there? Got it! When Qiao Weiyang heard Li Liangtings name, she couldnt help but take a few more nces at Xu Changfeng. From his tone, he wasnt actually drunk. Instead of saying that he was drunk, it was more urate to say that he was sloppy. Xu Changfeng turned around and walked in a certain direction. Qiao Weiyang followed him. Ever since Li Liangting opened the clothing studio with Qiao Weiyang, she began working on the development of fabrics. Her career was also starting to grow. Today, she was apanying the designer to meet a client. During the meal, they had to drink. Fortunately, they were all decent people, so they didnt drink much. Although Li Liangting was not drunk, she was somewhat intoxicated. After sending off the client and designer, she waited for the taxi she had booked out on the road. At this moment, it was gettingte. This restaurant was located in a quiet location, and there were very few pedestrians on the road outside. Li Liangting was waiting when a man suddenly pounced on her and pressed her down. The sudden crisis shocked Li Liangting, but the alcohol in her system and the huge physical difference between man and woman made it impossible for her to break free from the other partys suppression. Just as she was about to open her mouth to cry for help, the other party covered her mouth and nose tightly. He pressed her down even harder. Li Liangting hit the other party desperately, trying to escape. However, she was too weak to break free. Just as she was struggling, someone came over and kicked the man hard, knocking him aside. Li Liangting got up in a hurry and saw that the person who came to help her was Qiao Weiyang. Meanwhile, the person who wanted to harm her was Xu Changfeng. Weiyang! Li Liangting held Qiao Weiyangs arm. Her entire body was still trembling, and she could not calm down. Its okay, its okay, Qiao Weiyangforted her and patted her shoulder. Xu Changfeng also got up and looked at the two of them with a sinister smile. Qiao Weiyang, its you again? Its me. Do you think the security in Jingdu City isnt good enough, or are the legal measures not strict enough? How dare youy a hand on a woman here? Xu Changfeng had suffered at the hands of Qiao Weiyang and Li Liangting once before. He spat out, Very well then! Ill remember this! Xu Changfeng, Ive already called the police. You wont be able to escape thew every time. When Xu Changfeng heard Qiao Weiyangs words, he was not afraid. He chuckled and said, Report it! Thats nothing! Anyway, I used to work with Li Liangting. When the policee, Ill say that were acquainted. Whats there to be afraid of? Li Liangting was furious. How dare you?! No wonder Xu Changfeng dared to bully her fearlessly. It turned out that he had already thought of a countermeasure. Such a man was really disgusting! Qiao Weiyang removed Li Liangtings hand from hers and walked toward Xu Changfeng step by step. Li Liangting was afraid that she would suffer, so she quickly said, Weiyang, dont go over. Hes a bad man Qiao Weiyang was not afraid. She walked straight to Xu Changfengs side and said in a low voice, I know youre arrogant, but soon, you might not have the right to be arrogant. Xu Changfeng didnt know why Qiao Weiyang would say that to him, but he wasnt worried at all. Qiao Weiyang, mind your own business! After saying that, Qiao Weiyang turned around and walked to Li Liangtings side. Liangting, lets go. Okay. Li Liangting was still frightened. Even when she and Qiao Weiyang got into the car, she was still a little shocked. She said worriedly, I really didnt expect Xu Changfeng to be so arrogant. He always uses such disgusting methods to deal with me. Dont worry. Go back and have a good rest. Ill settle this. Such things wont happen again. Chapter 2187 Twins 2187 Twins Although Li Liangting was also very worried about Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang had a knack for making people feel at ease. She nodded. "Remember to protect yourself too." "I''ll get my assistant toe over and apany you home." Qiao Weiyang called Tao Huan, who came over quickly. She apanied Li Liangting and sent her back. Qiao Weiyang returned to the private room where she had just been. Jiang Mingfan and Lu Mingjue were almost done chatting. "Why were you gone for so long? Did something happen?" Lu Mingjue asked. "I encountered a small matter, but it''s already been resolved." "From Tao Huan''s tone, it didn''t sound like a small matter. Did you really resolve it? Sister-inw, you have to tell me when you encounter something. Otherwise, I won''t be able to answer to Boss." When Lu Mingjue called her ''Sister-inw,'' he used the softest tone. "I''ve really resolved it. I''ll exin it to Zhuoqian." "Okay." Lu Mingjue didn''t ask further. A smile appeared on Qiao Weiyang''s lips. She had already secretly drugged Xu Changfeng just now. This drug could unknowingly cut off his manhood. Didn''t he like to use such methods to hurt women? Since he used such low-level methods to deal with women, he would have to suffer the bacsh of such methods! They were done chatting, so she and Lu Mingjue left after saying goodbye to Jiang Mingfan. As for Xu Changfeng, he was afraid and did not dare to act rashly. He returned home drunk and slept soundly all night. The next morning, he woke early. He remembered that he was actually intimidated by Qiao Weiyangst night and was unhappy. Just as he was thinking of a way to turn the tables, he made a shocking discovery. He realized that the phenomenon that usually happened every morning did not happen today! How could it be possible? He immediately touched it, but there was still no reaction. He fantasized about the beautiful women he usually fantasized about, but there was still no reaction! Xu Changfeng immediately felt terrible. He went straight to the hospital and made an appointment with a male health specialist. After the doctor''s results were out, he said to Xu Changfeng sympathetically, "Your situation is indeed rare. We don''t have any treatment methods to propose. You can only try to rx and aim for a slow recovery." Xu Changfeng felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He went to two other hospitals, but the doctors there also came to the same conclusion. Last night, he was clearly not hit in his vital parts by Qiao Weiyang, and Li Liangting''s resistance waspletely ineffective. Qiao Weiyang had threatened to call the police, but in the end, the police did note. But this morning when he woke up, he already lost his manhood? Little did he know that Qiao Weiyang had drugged him when she approached himst night. This drug was indeed very insidious, so it was Qiao Weiyang''s first time using it. If Xu Changfeng hadn''t done such despicable things again and again, how could he have forced Qiao Weiyang''s hand? On Qiao Jierou''s side, she had been busy selling the batch of clothes she had previously produced and was a little overwrought. As Ocean had been returned to Qiao Weiyang, forcing her to swap to another brand at thest minute, the subsequent sales momentum copsed. Now, she could only rely on Xu Changfeng and the marketing staff to turn the situation around. Qiao Jierou also kepting to check on the situation. She hade for two days in a row and found that Xu Changfeng was not at the scene. "Where''s Director Xu? What''s going on?" Qiao Jierou was a little angry. At this critical moment, Xu Changfeng was not around. There were so many things waiting for him to do! "Director Xu seems to be sick recently, so" "Forget it. I''ll call him myself." Qiao Jierou called Xu Changfeng. "Changfeng, why aren''t you around? Thepany needs you." "I''m quitting!" Xu Changfeng was currently troubled by his health. Clothes that could not be sold were not as important as his current matters. "You What happened? Can I help?" "You can''t help. I can''t do anything now. I''m sick. Jierou, you have to give me time to recuperate." Qiao Jierou had no choice but to agree. She got someone to ask around and heard that Xu Changfeng was dispirited because of a male problem, so she couldn''t ask too much. Old Madam Qiao was anxious. She looked at the warehouse that was filled to the brim and sighed. "If this batch of goods can''t be sold, it''ll be even harder to sell them when the season changes!" Old Madam Qiao said. "I can only risk my reputation and look for my old friends from back then." Qiao Jierou was overjoyed. As long as Grandma was willing to help, things would be fine. However, she didn''t forget that Qiao Weiyang had seeded yet again. It was very displeasing! "Grandma, I''ll be more careful in the future. I didn''t expect Sister to pick on me." "Forget it. It''s not your fault. She''s been like that since she was young, hasn''t she? She also exposed Meimei this time. That''s good. Huang Meimei would''ve brought upon us a disaster sooner orter. Even if shees back out into society in the future, you have to stay away from her." "Got it, Grandma." Qiao Weiyang got someone to inquire about Xu Changfeng''s situation and found out that he was in a miserable state. Not to mention harassing Li Liangting, he was even skipping work. She was finally relieved. This time bomb had finally been removed, so she did not have to worry about Li Liangting anymore. Today was the day Lin Shu would be discharged from the hospital. Qiao Weiyang was going to pick her up. Su Zhuoqian had already said that he would apany Qiao Weiyang today. He had never seen Lin Shuhui before, and this was an excellent opportunity. In the hospital, Lin Shuhui was packing up while Song Hanzhi was helping. "Aunt Lin, will you stay at Weiyang''s ce after you''re discharged this time, or will you go back directly?" "Of course, I''ll go straight back. I''m used to living in the countryside. I''m not used to staying in this big city." "Then when you get back, you can call me if you need anything. You don''t have to be polite with me." "Thank you, Dr. Song." Song Hanzhi helped her pack up for a little bit, but he still had something to do and returned to his department. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang appeared in the hospital. Hearing the knock on the door, Lin Shuhui walked over to open it. When she saw Qiao Weiyang, she smiled. "Weiyang!" "Aunt Lin!" Qiao Weiyang walked in with Su Zhuoqian beside her. Lin Shuhui saw the man in front of her at a nce. He was too dazzling. Even when he stood beside Qiao Weiyang, who was dazzling enough, it was difficult to ignore him. It was obvious that this man''s status was extraordinary. She wondered how a person like him would treat Qiao Weiyang. Lin Shuhui hid her worry. Qiao Weiyang then introduced them to each other. "Aunt Lin, this is Su Zhuoqian. Zhuoqian, this is Aunt Lin." Chapter 2188 - 2188 Twins 2188 Twins Hello, Zhuoqian. Hello, Aunt Lin, Su Zhuoqian greeted her with a calm expression. It was rare for him to let go of his arrogance and speak to others with respect. Aunt Lin, although youve never seen Zhuoqian before, you should have heard of him. Zhuoqian is the one who arranged for the bodyguards outside the door. I see. Thank you so much. Lin Shuhui already knew that it was not easy for her to get this kidney transnt. She originally did not want Qiao Weiyang to spend any effort on her, but when she found out the truth, Qiao Weiyang had already resolved everything. There were naturally people who came to cause trouble midway. When Lin Shuhui heard that there were bodyguards guarding outside, she vaguely knew that there was someone behind Qiao Weiyang who could protect her. Now that she saw the man in front of her, Lin Shuhui couldnt help but nod secretly. Its what I should do. Su Zhuoqian nodded. Lin Shuhui understood and carefully observed Su Zhuoqians every move. Aunt Lin, its gettingte. Lets go have lunch first, Qiao Weiyang suggested. Okay. Lin Shuhui nodded. Su Zhuoqian came forward to pick up Lin Shuhuis packed luggage. When he walked out of the ward, the person he had arranged to go through the discharge procedures had also arrived and handed the various documents to him. He took them and checked that there were no mistakes before giving them to Lin Shuhui. Aunt Lin, you might need this information in the future. Lin Shuhui took the information and put it away. The three of them left the hospital together. Su Zhuoqian chose a very quiet restaurant so that they did not have to worry about being disturbed. At this moment, Lin Shuhui slowly asked, So, Weiyang, you and Zhuoqian Were already married. Qiao Weiyang did not hide it from Lin Shuhui. Many things had been discussed with Lin Shuhui, but there were some details that she had yet to tell her. But I heard that the person you married is Lin Shuhui was a little surprised. Its me, Aunt Lin, Su Zhuoqian said calmly as he poured tea for Qiao Weiyang and Lin Shuhui. I was the one who was engaged to Weiyang, and Im also the one who has married Weiyang. So Aunt Lin, you dont have to worry. Lin Shuhui put away her surprise and was relieved. From the moment Su Zhuoqian appeared, she had been sizing him up. Although he had an extraordinary status, his attitude was gentle and humble in front of Qiao Weiyang. No matter what, he paid attention to Qiao Weiyangs every move. It was obvious that he cared about Qiao Weiyang. She recalled how Qiao Weiyang had been facing troubles with her careertely, but she was able to ovee them each time. She knew that Su Zhuoqian treated Qiao Weiyang well and was a good match for her. Compared to Lin Heng back then, Lin Shuhui felt much more assured about this young man in front of her. She believed that she had not misjudged him. She smiled and said, In that case, I dont have to worry. Zhuoqian, I dont have any other wishes. I just hope that Weiyang can live well in the future. If the two of you can be harmonious and happy together, I wont have any regrets. Aunt Lin, dont worry. Weiyang and I will definitely be fine. After Su Zhuoqian finished speaking, he tilted his head and nced at Qiao Weiyang. He could see the gentleness in her eyes. He reached out and ced his hand on the back of her hand to cover her palm. Qiao Weiyang lowered her eyes in embarrassment as they were in front of Lin Shuhui, but she did not withdraw her hand. Lin Shuhui smiled as she picked up the teacup and slowly drank from it. She looked very satisfied with what she saw. Aunt Lin, you havent seen Weiyang in a long time. Since youve been discharged, why dont you stay with Weiyang for a while? Su Zhuoqian said. Qiao Weiyang knew that he had always been busy, but he was able to consider this. He was indeed very attentive. She looked up at Lin Shuhui. Lin Shuhui shook her head. Forget it. I havent been back home in a long time. Although theres nothing at home, I still wish to go back. Since I could recover sessfully this time, I n to go back and continue living there. Ill juste over to visit you from time to time in the future. Aunt Lin, are you really going back immediately? Qiao Weiyang was a little disappointed. Silly child. Seeing that youre fine now, I no longer have any regrets. I can go back in peace. Theres nothing bad about it. Qiao Weiyang knew that Aunt Lin would be very determined once she made a decision. Since she had already made a decision, nothing could be changed. After lunch, Qiao Weiyang decided to send Lin Shuhui back. Im free too. Lets go together, Su Zhuoqian said. He was about to drive when Zhou Lang rushed over. Mr. Su, your meeting in the afternoon will be Why do I suddenly have a meeting in the afternoon? Su Zhuoqian nced at him. Zhou Lang took the hint and scratched his head. Oh, I remembered wrongly. Qiao Weiyang smiled. It seemed that Su Zhuoqian would indeed be taking time off to send Lin Shuhui back. Lin Shuhui could also tell that he really cared about Qiao Weiyang. Thinking of how Qiao Weiyang had not been cherished all these years but there was finally someone to cherish her now, sheughed. Afterughing, Lin Shuhui lowered her voice and asked, Will it really not dy his matters? If he says it wont, it wont. In that case, Lin Shuhui would not reject his kindness. The countryside where Lin Shuhui lived was not far from Jingdu City. The two-hour drive was quickly over. Although Lin Shuihui had note back for a long time, Qiao Weiyang had asked the aunt next door toe over often to clean the house. Thus, the house was clean. Qiao Weiyang settled Lin Shuhui down and unpacked everything she needed before saying goodbye to her. On the way back, Qiao Weiyangs eyes were a little red. Su Zhuoqian sped her fingers and caressed them gently. Its okay. Its not the first time Ive left. Ive already said goodbye to Aunt Lin. Qiao Weiyang quickly adjusted her emotions. Yes, welle back together when were free next time. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Did you skip an important meeting toe back together with us? Su Zhuoqian tightened his grip on her hand. No meeting was that important. The matter of Qiao Weiyang endorsing all of Hua Yangs products was announced after it was confirmed. Some time ago, because of the matter with Hua Yang and GK, Qiao Weiyangs reputation and poprity increased greatly. After this official announcement, Hua Yang and Qiao Weiyang were in a definite win-win situation. Qiao Weiyangs fans were also very satisfied. The only person who was dissatisfied was probably Yao Meng, Hua Yangs other spokesperson. Yao Meng was originally the spokesperson for Hua Yangs facial masks. She had been the spokesperson for the past few years. She originally thought that in a few years, she would be able to be Hua Yangs only spokesperson. However, as soon as Qiao Weiyang appeared, she took away the spokesperson position for all products. As for her position as the spokesperson for Hua Yangs facial masks, well that was obvious. Looking at the official Weibo post, Yao Meng gripped her cell phone with an unhappy expression. Chapter 2189 - 2189 Twins 2189 Twins How would I know what method she used? Yao Meng said coldly. Hua Yang has gone overboard. In the past few years, youve been endorsing the brands facial masks. The facial masks have always sold well, and the brands reputation has always been good. They agreed to give you the title of spokesperson for all thepanys brands when the time came, but now, theyve silently given it to Qiao Weiyang. Whats going on? Yao Meng was indeed ufortable because of this. Being a spokesperson for a line of products waspletely different from being a spokesperson for the entirepany. It would have been fine if the other party was outstanding and had good works. However, Qiao Weiyang did not have anything to show off now. She was just relying on the previous few catfights. Compared to her, Qiao Weiyang was nothing. Meng Meng,e on. Lets do your makeup first, the makeup artist said as she walked over. Today, Hua Yang announced that Qiao Weiyang would be the spokesperson for all the brands under thepany. There would be a brand event tonight. Qiao Weiyang would definitely attend. Yao Meng, the spokesperson for Hua Yangs facial masks, was also invited. The two of them would be attending the event together, but their titles werepletely different. Some people might not care, but Yao Meng was going crazy over it. The assistant brought over the schedule and handed it to her. Meng Meng, familiarize yourself with the schedule. Got it. Yao Meng picked it up and nced at it. When she saw something, her gaze was fixed on it. She then said to her assistant, Come here. I have something to tell you, but get the makeup artist to leave first. Qiao Weiyang was also starting to prepare for todays event. This was the first event that Qiao Weiyang booked after winning the title of spokesperson after hereback. Lu Mingjue and Tao Huan both took it seriously. Qiao Weiyang had always valued her work, so she came over in advance to put on makeup. Tao Huan checked her clothes, essories, and even handbag. I know. Today is Hua Yangs special event, so the skincare products and cosmetics Im using on Weiyang cant have the logos of other brands. The makeup artist was also very knowledgeable. Dont worry, I know this. However, every artistes skin was different, and the skincare products they usually used were also different. It was impossible for them to change everything just because of one endorsement. Of course, the brand also understood this logic, so the artistes werent asked to use its products in private. However, celebrities had to cooperate when it came to big events. This was part of professional ethics. Therefore, every time there was an event, the assistants of variouspanies would check in advance to make sure that there was no problem. Okay, no problem. Tao Huan finished checking again and made an OK gesture. When everything was done, it was almost time to go on stage. Qiao Weiyang walked out. At this moment, Yao Meng came out of the dressing room and walked toward Qiao Weiyang. When she passed by Qiao Weiyang, she stopped in her tracks. Congrattions, Qiao Weiyang. Congrattions on what? Congrattions on bing Hua Yangs spokesperson. Oh, I really didnt expect you to go from being the spokesperson for the brands lipsticks to the all-around spokesperson so quickly. Your work hasnt even been released yet, but youve already gotten this far. I really envy you for having a goodpany and a good marketing team. Yao Meng congratted her, but there wasnt much joy in her words. Qiao Weiyang could hear her bitter tone. After all, it was too obvious. Im also quite envious of you for being able to be the spokesperson for Hua Yangs facial masks, Qiao Weiyang retorted. She meant that with Yao Mengs qualifications, she wouldnt even have been able to get this endorsement deal if she didnt have a goodpany and a good marketing team. After saying that, Qiao Weiyang turned around and left without giving Yao Meng a chance to argue back. Yao Meng clenched her fists but had no choice but to watch Qiao Weiyang leave. It was already time for the event. The emcee was introducing the products and spokespersons. Below the stage, the invited guests and some fans were already waiting. The emcee said loudly, Lets wee the brands spokespersons, Qiao Weiyang and Yao Meng. Qiao Weiyang appeared, followed by Yao Meng. The emcee began to host, mainly talking about Hua Yangs products and carrying out the game segments. As Qiao Weiyang was the main spokesperson, this was her home ground today. Most of the people below the stage were her fans. The emcee kept mentioning Qiao Weiyang, while Yao Meng stood on the stage like a backdrop. Qiao Weiyang seemed to be standing in the spotlight, receiving everyones attention. Everything seemed to revolve around her. Alright, this event ising to an end. Now, were going to select ten lucky audience members and gift them ten of Hua Yangs products, the emcee said. Hearing the emcees words, the audience erupted into apuse and cheers. Five of these ten gifts will be given by Qiao Weiyang, and the other five will be given by Yao Meng. Whats even rarer is that the gifts were all personally packaged backstage! Hearing the emcees words, everyone was even more excited. The fans who were here were all loyal fans. Being able to get a gift was already a pleasant surprise. Moreover, the gifts were personally packaged by their idols, so this surprise was even greater! Everyone waved their hands, wanting to receive what their idols had personally packaged. Alright, Weiyang and Meng Meng will press the button and select ten numbers. The lucky ones with the same number on their hand signs cane up on stage to receive the gifts! Did anyone throw away their hand signs after entering the venue? the emcee teased with a smile. The sign was equivalent to an admission ticket. Only with this could one enter. Hearing his words, everyone collectively replied, Of course not! Alright, then lets start the selection! Weiyang, press the button! Qiao Weiyang pressed the button and selected five numbers. Yao Meng also followed the procedure and pressed the button to decide on five numbers. Ten lucky people appeared with excited expressions. Alright, Weiyang and Meng Meng will personally give the gifts they had packaged to the lucky ones! Qiao Weiyang gave her five gifts to her fans and said in a low voice, Thank you. Although she was usually cold, she knew that her fans sincerity was something special and rare, so she solemnly expressed her gratitude to them. Chapter 2190 - 2190 Twins 2190 Twins The five fans screamed in excitement. Yao Meng also gave out the gifts. The emcee said a few more words and nned to get them off the stage. The event was about to end. At this moment, Yao Meng said, Arent you curious about whats in your gifts? Why dont you open them at the event location? Other than the gifts, I also prepared gift cards that I personally signed! Hearing her words, the emcee also felt that it was not a bad idea to open the gifts now. This event was to promote Hua Yang. Opening the gift boxes for publicity would allow everyone to browse through the various products. He said, Thats a good suggestion. Is anyone willing to open their gift box at the event location? The ten of them did not object. Everyone wanted to see what was inside. Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly and had a subtle premonition. She could already tell that Yao Meng was dissatisfied with her today. Now that Yao Meng asked to open the gift boxes at the event location, there must be something wrong with the gift boxes she had just given out. Just now, after wrapping the gift boxes, she handed them to Tao Huan for safekeeping. But Tao Huan did not carry the gift boxes with her at all times. Perhaps the gift boxes had been tampered with Before Qiao Weiyang could finish thinking, someone at the event location had already opened their gift box. It was toote for Qiao Weiyang to stop them. The five gift boxes that Qiao Weiyang had given out were all opened. The lucky fans all held them up. Among the things were Hua Yangs lipstick, skincare set, and makeup set. There was nothing else. Qiao Weiyang heaved a sigh of relief. Yao Meng had been looking over. When she saw the things inside, she couldnt help but be stunned. Why were they all Hua Yangs products? The emcee smiled and said, Woah, how generous! Come, lets take a look at Meng Mengs gifts. Whats inside the gift boxes? Someone took the things out. In addition to Hua Yangs makeup set, there was also a set of skincare products from another brand. Two of the gift boxes contained skincare products from other brands. Everyone below the stage saw it. The emcee also saw that Yao Mengs gift boxes contained skincare products from other brands. What kind of mistake was this? However, it was obvious that no matter what, it would have a bad impact on everyone. After all, today was Hua Yangs event! Yao Meng was stunned and did not know what to say. The emcee quickly tried to smooth things over. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, I have Hua Yangs skincare products in my bag. Ill give them to these two lucky fans who got the wrong gift boxes. She took out Hua Yangs skincare products from her bag and gave them to the fans. These fans just wanted to receive something that was personally handed over by their idols; they didnt care much about the items themselves. Hence, they epted the products ecstatically. The scene was finally over, and the matter just now didnt attract much attention. However, the higher-ups sitting in the front row had all seen that scene earlier. They looked at each other and had their own considerations. With Qiao Weiyangs help, this matter did not spread on arge scale. After leaving the stage, Qiao Weiyang quickly walked backstage. Huan Huan, do you know what happened to Yao Meng just now? I dont. Tao Huan quickly shook her head. She was helping to take photos just now and saw what had happened. When she saw the lucky fans take out skincare sets from other brands from Yao Mengs gift boxes, she was shocked. Qiao Weiyang guessed that Yao Meng had nned to put those things in her gift boxes, but for some reason, a twist happened. Tao Huan lowered her voice and asked, Since we didnt do it, did Yao Meng make a mistake? Is she that stupid? Maybe, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. As soon as she finished speaking, she received a WeChat message on her phone. Su Zhuoqian said: [I came backstage to see you just now and saw Yao Mengs men sneakily touching your gift boxes. Time was tight, so I didnt have time to do anything. I got someone to swap them.] Qiao Weiyang knew that things were not that simple. If it werent for Su Zhuoqian, she, the main spokesperson, wouldve been the one who was embarrassed in public. The impact was not something Yao Meng, a small brand spokesperson, could imagine. Qiao Weiyang: [So youre here. I was wondering why todays incident was so coincidental.] Qiao Weiyang: [Many higher-ups came today. They must be investigating this matter.] Su Zhuoqian: [No matter what, it has nothing to do with you. Yao Meng has no chance to bite back. No one will believe that youll do such harmful things when youre already the main spokesperson.] Qiao Weiyang: [Yes, the perpetrator will suffer from the consequences sooner orter.] Su Zhuoqian: [Ill wait for you here.] Judging from the location he sent, he was in a special parking space in the underground parking lot. Huan Huan, go back first. A friend will be picking me up, Qiao Weiyang said. Tonights matter was probably not that simple, so Tao Huan said, Sister Weiyang, Ill be more careful in the future. Yes, even though we dont have the intention to harm others, we still have to be wary of others. Qiao Weiyang only said this sentence before turning to go to the parking lot. She quickly found Su Zhuoqians car and got in. He was on a work call and had a serious expression on his face. He looked cold and distant as if he could never be approached. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang had gotten in, he paused for half a second and nced at her. His gaze instantly softened. Seeing Qiao Weiyang sit down, his expression changed as he got back to work. He didnt put away his cell phone until the call ended. Fortunately, you came in time tonight. Qiao Weiyang sighed softly. Even if I hadnte, I believe you wouldve had a way to deal with it, Su Zhuoqian said. Your assistant still needs to be trained. Huan Huan is a good person, and its not easy for her. Lets give her some time to grow. Su Zhuoqianughed. I naturally have no objections to the person you think highly of. Im just afraid that youll ask her to leave. If you make that request, it wont be good for me to agree. I wont do anything to make things difficult for you, Su Zhuoqian said calmly and looked into Qiao Weiyangs eyes. Qiao Weiyang did not know how Hua Yangs investigation of Yao Meng went. However, three dayster, Yao Mengs photos were removed from Hua Yangs official website, and one couldnt find any information about her endorsement. Most of her photos in the physical stores were also taken down. After the new facial masks were released, the marketing team used Qiao Weiyangs photos. In other words, although what happened that night did not explode on arge scale, it still brought indelible consequences to Yao Meng. She wanted the title of main spokesperson, but she couldnt even keep her existing title. The saying that greed meant failure came true for her. Chapter 2191 - 2191 Twins 2191 Twins Jingyun officially began taking the medicine that Qiao Weiyang concocted for him. Jingyuns little face was tense as he looked at the medicine in front of him expressionlessly. Alright, Im done exining, Qiao Weiyang said. Its up to you whether you want to take the medicine. Jingyun picked up the bowl of medicine in front of him, raised his head, and drank it in one gulp. Seeing that he had finished drinking it, Qiao Weiyang picked up a mint and put it in his mouth. A slow smile appeared on Jingyuns lips. The medicine might be a little bitter, and youll have to continue drinking it for a long time. You have to endure it. I can do it, Jingyun agreed without hesitation. Qiao Weiyang applied some medicine on him and reminded him not to exercise vigorously and to rest well. Jingyun responded to each of herments. He believed that Qiao Weiyang could cure him. At the very least, it didnt matter even if she failed. It had been so long. At most, she could continue to try in the future. Drink this soup. He pointed at the soup in front of him. Qiao Weiyang took a look and said with a smile, I just told you to pay attention to your foot. You cant do any vigorous exercise. Its takeout. I dont need to exercise. Jingyun turned his head to the side. Okay, Ill ept it. Qiao Weiyang slowly tasted the soup. She didnt expect that although the little guy was young, his culinary skills were indeed quite good. In a hospital in Jingdu City The big director, Cheng Chaopin, was hospitalized again because of his illness. Alzheimers was an irreversible condition. Back then, his rpse was fierce and rming. After he fell sick, he made no improvements in the treatment. After being hospitalized because of his illness, the doctor asked him to stay in the hospital for treatment. As a famous director, when he first fell sick five years ago, there was an endless stream of people visiting him in the hospital every day. This time, Cheng Chaopin had been hospitalized for three days. The only people who came to visit him were the assistants and managers sent by the actors he had previously worked with. It would be a lie to say that Madam Cheng was not disappointed. Seeing her mothers disappointment, Cheng Yijiaforted her. Mom, we still have to take care of Dad, no? Its okay. I believe Dad will recover. Its just so ironic. Back then, when your father first fell sick, everyone fought to take care of him. Now Sigh, people in the industry are busy to begin with. Madam Cheng sighed. Thats true. Theyre busy enough filming and rushing for work. Theyre already doing their best by getting their managers and assistants toe. Its not their fault. Cheng Yijia also used these words tofort herself. Even so, she could also tell that there was a big disparity in these actors treatment of her fatherpared to when they previously filmed for him. Hearing a knock on the door, she said, Mom, Ill open the door. Cheng Yijia walked to the door and opened it. When she saw Qiao Weiyang, she said in surprise, Weiyang? Yijia, Im here to visit Director Cheng. Qiao Weiyang was holding fruits and supplements. Come in. I really didnt expect you toe in person. When you came to see my fatherst year, he was still living at home. This year, I thought that since you were so busy, you wouldnt have time toe. No matter how busy I am, I should stille and visit. Qiao Weiyang walked in. Madam Cheng was surprised and touched to see her. Weiyang, youre here. Aunt. Qiao Weiyang put the things aside. Hows Director Cheng doing now? Hes like a three-year-old child. He doesnt know anything. Its fine when hes calm, but when he makes a fuss, neither of us can withstand it. Madam Chengs tone was indescribably bitter. Qiao Weiyang nced at Director Cheng. He was indeed quiet at the moment, but his eyes were listless as if his soul had been snatched away. This was the case with Alzheimers. After suffering from this illness, the patient would lose their mind. It was fine when they were quiet, but sometimes, they would be unreasonable. They often caused trouble, and their family members would suffer. There was no way to treat this illness. Because of Madam Cheng and Cheng Yijias meticulous care, Director Cheng was still well taken care of, but he was in low spirits. I learned a set of acupuncture techniques. If you dont mind, Ill perform a session on Director Cheng. Although it wont do much to improve his condition, it can clear his meridians and improve his blood flow. Hearing Qiao Weiyangs words, Madam Cheng was extremely grateful. Whats there to mind? You often gave him acupuncture treatment before this. We indeed saw the effects of it after each session. At least he wouldnt wake up in the middle of the night and make a fuss. Im really grateful for your help. Although this kind of illness was difficult to treat, she was willing to do anything as long as it could help him feel better. If he was rxed, his family would be more rxed too. Qiao Weiyang performed acupuncture on Director Cheng for half an hour before stopping. Aunt, if you need anything, just let me know. Ille over next time to see Director Cheng. Okay, okay. Yijia, send Weiyang off. Cheng Yijia walked out with Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, fortunately, the matter of you taking drugs was rified. Otherwise, I wouldnt be at ease. If Dad wasnt in this state, he wouldve definitely rified it for you long ago. Whats fake cant be real, and whats real cant be fake. I cant be med for what I didnt do. Yes, thats true. I had gone through my fathers notes and the information on hisputer, but I couldnt find anything. I didnt manage to help you. Im really sorry about that. Dont me yourself. It has nothing to do with you. Cheng Yijia shook her head and said, I went to look for information not only to help you but also to prove that Tian Guang is using my fathers creativity and hard work. He used to be my fathers assistant. After my father fell sick, he suddenly took over the position of director. The movies he filmed after that are very simr to my fathers style and the plots of his stories. Tian Guang is definitely taking advantage of my fathers situation and giarizing him. Its just that I cant prove it. Cheng Yijia had also said these words to others. However, with Cheng Yijias and Tian Guangs respective situations, almost no one believed Cheng Yijias words. Perhaps some believed her, but they werent interested in meddling in other peoples business, so they simply concluded that she was lying. However, Qiao Weiyang was really sure that Cheng Yijia was not lying. In the past, she still had the same respect for Tian Guang as she did for Director Cheng, but the series of events that followed had long shattered her impression of Tian Guang. Yijia, what sort of information did you manage to find? Chapter 2192 - 2192 Twins 2192 Twins I still havent found anything. I saw that Tian Guang is preparing for a new movie again. The plot is exactly the same as what my father told me in the past. I originally nned to shoot this movie too. If Tian Guang continues like this, I dont know if I can still take this path. Cheng Yijia wanted his daughter to take over his job. She also had such talent and ability. However, in the past few years, she had been busy taking care of her father. She had neglected a lot of things. In addition, Tian Guang had been using Director Chengs ideas. He had snatched her path, leaving her with nothing. Dont be sad. Qiao Weiyangforted her. Then do you have any ns to resume your career now? Ive written the script. Unfortunately, I cant find anyone willing to invest. Cheng Yijia shook her head and said, Someone even said that my script is very simr to the movie Tian Guang is currently preparing to shoot. Its impossible for them to invest in me. Hearing her words, Qiao Weiyang said, Then Ill give you a chance. Can you film it? Of course! Cheng Yijia said firmly. What shecked was an opportunity. All these years, as the daughter of a big director, she had always been a proud woman. It was the following years that had worn away her spirit, but they had also made her much more mature and determined. What shecked now was an opportunity. However, many opportunities were blocked by Tian Guang. Otherwise, with Director Chengs reputation back then, it was impossible for her not to be able to get investments. Then can you prepare the proposal? Ill apany you to meet an investor tomorrow, Qiao Weiyang said. Cheng Yijia immediately nodded. Sure! Liang Xingyang, the investor Qiao Weiyang knew, had worked with for a long time and could be considered Qiao Weiyangs good friend in the industry. The reason why she thought of him first was because Qiao Weiyang knew that he had also been looking for a good project. After returning, Qiao Weiyang called him. Qiao Weiyang, youre calling me! Liang Xingyangs voice was free and arrogant. I thought I wasnt on your contact list anymore. Shall we have dinner tonight? Okay! Wait for me! Where are we meeting? Forget it, Ill arrange it! Then Ill wait for you to make the arrangements. Soon, Liang Xingyang made arrangements and sent her the address. Qiao Weiyang drove straight over. In the dining center of this private clubhouse, Qiao Weiyang met Liang Xingyang. He had always been very ostentatious when he spoke, but he looked very calm. He was apletely different person when he spoke and when he didnt. Mr. Liang, Miss Qiao is here. The manager led Qiao Weiyang to Liang Xingyang. Liang Xingyang stood up. He was steady and mature, but when he spoke, he was enthusiastic and willful. Qiao Weiyang! Youre finally here! Yes, I havent seen you in a long time. I wanted to see you. Im honored! Lets talk while we eat. In addition to meeting you, I also want to ask you about an investment in a project. Liang Xingyang threw the chopsticks in front of him. Qiao Weiyang, did you ask to see me because of work? This isnt a business meeting! Then should I leave? Qiao Weiyang pretended to leave. Liang Xingyang stopped her. Forget it, forget it. Just tell me. Ill listen for now. Qiao Weiyang sat down and briefly told him about Cheng Yijia. You mean Director Chengs daughter? Ask her toe and see me with the proposal. Liang Xingyang was a little interested. Okay, lets meet tomorrow. Liang Xingyangs eyes lit up, but he pretended to be casual and said, Okay, then Ill get someone to see if Im free tomorrow. He took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to his assistant to postpone everything until tomorrow. Then, he said, I happen to be free tomorrow. Will youe over with Director Chengs daughter? Yes. Im afraid she wont be able to withstand you, Qiao Weiyang said as she took a sip of red wine. Really? Am I that scary? Liang Xingyang casually put down his ss. Qiao Weiyang was sitting very close to him, and his hand was on the back of Qiao Weiyangs chair. Qiao Weiyangs hair and shoulders were very close to him. He only needed to stretch out a little more to touch them. His fingers stiffened for a moment, and in the end, he clenched his fists and restrained himself. Its obvious to all how picky you are with your projects. Its not the first time Ive witnessed it, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Really? Liang Xingyang asked casually and changed the topic. I heard that you and Lin Heng have broken up? From the moment he first met Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang had been thinking about Lin Heng alone without anyints. She was always with that man who was not worth it. She didnt know that there were others she could rely on. Later on, Liang Xingyangs feelings for her faded, but even so, they never stopped. He deliberately didnt look for her or pay attention to her, but he always received news about her. If she needed him, he would appear immediately. Thats right. Dont you know that Ive already married someone else? Youve married someone else? I thought it was a rumor, but its actually true? Liang Xingyangs fingers trembled, and the wine ss in his hand fell to the table. The wine spilled all over the table. Qiao Weiyang quickly wiped it off with a tissue. Seeing that he was in a daze, she knocked on the table in front of him. Its not like Im asking you to give me a congrattory gift. Whats with your reaction? Who is it? When his voice became low, it finally matched his appearance. He appeared calm, distant, and even a little picky. He had never shown this side to Qiao Weiyang before. Qiao Weiyang was also a little surprised. Whats wrong? Are you that hesitant to give me a gift? Why would I? Liang Xingyang raised his head and returned to his previous mboyance. Ive said before that if you really dont want to marry and want to anger Lin Heng, I could be your boyfriend for free. In the end, you got married. What era is this? Do marriage contracts still exist? Its a pity that its useless now. You didnt tell me earlier. Hearing that he was joking, Qiao Weiyang joked back. Liang Xingyang took another ss of red wine with his fingers. He interlocked his fingers and squeezed the ss extremely tightly. He smiled. Does he treat you well, then? Yeah. When Qiao Weiyang said this, she seemed to see Su Zhuoqians face in her mind. The smile on her lips could not help but be gentle. She was used to being cold in the past few years. Even in front of her good friends, she would not often smile and only exuded loneliness. It had been too long since she had smiled so unguardedly. She lowered her eyes, not noticing Liang Xingyangs darkening mood and his efforts to maintain his high emotions. Chapter 2193 - 2193 Twins 2193 Twins How good is he? Liang Xingyang seemed to be very curious about this question. He leaned closer and asked in a low voice. Very good Qiao Weiyang instantly thought of many details. She couldnt grasp many blurry feelings, but they filled her heart. Hes so good that he makes me think I overcame all those obstacles throughout the years just so I could get to him in the end. After Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, she looked up and saw Liang Xingyangs expression. She smiled and said, Why? Do you think its too exaggerated? Whether its exaggerated or not, these are your own feelings. It looks like I might really have to prepare a big gift. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips and smiled. Its still early. With my profession, I dont have any ns to prepare for a wedding for the time being. Dont you feel regretful? Whats there to regret? Isnt the person more important than the ceremony? When Liang Xingyang heard her words, he raised his ss and filled it with red wine. Then let me give you a toast! After dinner, Qiao Weiyang picked up her bag and walked out with Liang Xingyang. Perhaps because he had drunk too much, she felt that Liang Xingyangs emotions were abnormally high. He kept talking to her without stopping. Ill drive you. He waved the car keys in his hand. No need. Someone will pick me up. Qiao Weiyang waved her cell phone. Youd better get the driver to pick you up. You drank, so you shouldnt drive. At the dining table just now, Qiao Weiyang had already received Su Zhuoqians message. He hade to pick her up. Liang Xingyang narrowed his eyes. Okay. Right as he waved his hand, a Rolls-Royce drove over. The driver parked the car in front of the two of them and got out with arge bouquet of roses. The sight of the bouquet made of 99 roses was a little eye-catching. Who prepared such a big bouquet of roses? Liang Xingyang asked drunkenly. Qiao Weiyang also found it strange. Wasnt this driver Liang Xingyangs personal driver? Under Qiao Weiyangs strange gaze, the driver walked up to her with a bouquet of flowers. Miss Qiao, this is for you from our young master. Yes, our young master. Ahem. Liang Xingyang coughed lightly and tilted his head to look at Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang looked at him strangely. Why are you giving me this? Liang Xingyangs original n was to take this opportunity to confess his feelings to Qiao Weiyang today, which was why he prepared this. Because of Lin Heng, he had been waiting for a long time. However, he did not expect Qiao Weiyang to confirm that she was already married today. Therefore, the roses were prepared long ago. The driver bringing them out now was a mistake. It was because Liang Xingyang did not have time to prepare and arrange for him to leave. The driver held the flowers in front of Qiao Weiyang, who looked at Liang Xingyang. Liang Xingyang asked yfully, What if I say that it was specially prepared for you? What kind of joke is this? Take it away. Qiao Weiyang had always known that he liked to joke, but she hadnt changed her mind. If I really give it to you, will you ept it? He took the flowers from the driver, who immediately stepped aside. He handed the flowers to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang understood what he meant and was stunned for a moment. At this moment, Liang Xingyang looked very serious and did not look like he was joking at all. This appearance of his was very simr to his true personality. In actuality, he was calm, reserved, and did not say much. Will you ept it, Miss Qiao? Liang Xingyang raised his eyebrows slightly. A Cayenne had been waiting aside, its headlights not turned on. In the car, Su Zhuoqian was resting with his eyes closed when he suddenly opened them and saw everything not far away. His eyes suddenly surged as waves rolled in them. He opened the car door and walked toward them. Liang Xingyangs roses were still ced in front of Qiao Weiyang. The words Will you ept the bouquet, Miss Qiao? echoed in the night air for a long time. There was a tug on the roses in Liang Xingyangs hand. He subconsciously let go of the bouquet, and it was already in the arms of the man who had suddenly appeared beside him. Qiao Weiyang immediately looked at the man. When she saw Su Zhuoqian, a smile appeared in her eyes. Liang Xingyang didnt need to ask to know the identity of the person in front of him. Thank you, Mr. Liang. Su Zhuoqian nced at the roses. However, its best to give some flowers that represent friendship. What do you think, Mr. Liang? Liang Xingyang felt the unapproachable aura on Su Zhuoqians body, but he did not show any weakness. Oh, I really dont understand the symbolic meaning of flowers. Its just that I think such a bright and moving flower suits Weiyangs temperament more. Then Ill give you a flower booklet another day. There are actually a lot of flowers that match Weiyangs temperament. Thats not necessary, Mr. Su. Ive known Weiyang for many years. Its not the first time Ive given her flowers. I believe shell like any flowers I give her, right? Su Zhuoqian narrowed his eyes. Maybe in the past, but definitely not in the future. His intention of dering sovereignty was very obvious. Everyones present and future is made up of the past, Mr. Su. Liang Xingyang had known Qiao Weiyang for a long time, and this was his greatest reliance. Then the chances of sess in the future are even slimmer, Mr. Liang. Su Zhuoqian grabbed Qiao Weiyangs waist. Its gettingte. We should go back. Okay. Qiao Weiyang had already heard the hostility between the two of them. Just now, the two of them had only exchanged a few words, but sparks were already flying everywhere, making her unable to find an opportunity to mediate. Since Su Zhuoqian was willing to stop fighting, that couldnt be better. Goodbye, Mr. Liang. Su Zhuoqian left with Qiao Weiyang. Liang Xingyangs smile darkened. He looked at the two of them, who were verypatible, and fell into deep thought. After getting into the car, Qiao Weiyang fastened her seatbelt and was still thinking about what Liang Xingyang meant just now. Why did he suddenly like her? Before she could figure it out, Su Zhuoqian had already leaned over and approached her. Without giving her any reaction, he restrained her with a kiss. Unlike his usual gentle and respectful kiss, this kiss was extremely controlling and possessive. The mans hands were behind her back as he kissed her like a storm. When Qiao Weiyang came back to her senses from his kiss, she met his eyes and saw a hint of dark desire in them. Chapter 2194 - 2194 Twins 2194 Twins I looked for him to talk about work Qiao Weiyang felt that it was necessary to exin, but as soon as she spoke, her breath was not stable enough. I dont want to put our work rtionship I want to. Its not a bad idea for us to have a little work rtionship outside of our private lives. Zhuoqian, I think you should think about this carefully. Qiao Weiyang calmed down. Work and life are twopletely different things. I dont want to confuse the two concepts just because of a moment of emotion. Ive already thought it through. Since you want to help your friend find an investor and Im the most famous investor in Jingdu City, it might not be a badbination. His palm was still on Qiao Weiyangs waist. It was very different from the gentleness he usually revealed. His possessiveness had reached its peak. Qiao Weiyang looked straight into his eyes. In the end, she was defeated by his gaze. She could tell that at this moment, he was a mix of irrationality and rationality. This loss of control was 70% domineering and 30% fragile. She couldnt bear to break something again. Feeling his palm on her waist sliding, Qiao Weiyang sped his fingers with both hands. Alright, then Ill get Cheng Yijia to look for you tomorrow. But since its business, lets do it in a businesslike manner. Let her use the proposal she prepared. Ill get a special department to follow up. Qiao Weiyang rubbed the back of his hand with her fingers. I didnt know about Liang Xingyang giving me roses in advance. In fact, I only treat him as a friend. Previously, I had always thought that he treated me as an ordinary friend. She meant every word. Even if Liang Xingyang really had those kinds of feelings, she didnt know about them. Besides, he was absent from her life for so long. He disguised himself well. Su Zhuoqian could feel Liang Xingyangs determination to win. This was an instinctive reaction between hunters. Onlypetitors could instantly sense this threat. He said in a low and hoarse voice, It seems that I underestimated your friend. Liang Xingyang must have liked you for a long time, but he didnt take action before. This time, hell most likely wait for an opportunity. Really? Qiao Weiyang was a little surprised. In the past, he didnt think he could ruin your happiness. But this time, he knows that if he doesnt act decisively and forcefully, he wont have another chance. How do you know? Qiao Weiyang thought about it carefully and felt that Su Zhuoqians words did make sense. Liang Xingyang seemed to agree to all her requests. Other than himself, the person who understands him the most is hispetitor. Su Zhuoqians eyes were deep. However, if he wants to be mypetitor Well, hes not fit. Well, after all Su Zhuoqian suddenly approached, closing the distance between him and Qiao Weiyang. The person Qiao Weiyang likes now is me, isnt it? The mans voice was light and exceptionally seductive, making ones heart itch. Qiao Weiyang put her hands on his neck and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips. The man pulled her into his arms, deepening the kiss. The next day, Qiao Weiyang called Cheng Yijia and arranged to meet the investor. The investor this time was from Su Group. She was dressed neatly, and her hair wasbed high. She looked very capable. Qiao Weiyang and Cheng Yijia were wearing light blue womens business suits. They came over with the project documents. Miss Qiao, Miss Cheng, please take a seat. The investor waspletely businesslike. It could be seen that apart from arranging for her toe over, Su Zhuoqian did not give any other instructions. He did not rx the conditions just because the other party was Qiao Weiyang. This was what Qiao Weiyang wanted. Once the love rtionship between the two of them was ced in an unequal dispute of interests, there would be unnecessary trouble. Her feelings would also be overwhelmed by other things because of this. She could use her own way to walk toward Su Zhuoqian or ept him walking toward her, but she would never let him bend down to her. Cheng Yijias project had been prepared for a long time and was quite mature. As expected, the investor was very interested and decided to try investing. Perhaps because they were both women, the other party could even understand how difficult it was for Cheng Yijia to prepare for this project. Cheng Yijia seemed toe back to life, and her eyes lit up. Thank you. Are we going to talk about the details of the investment now? Sure. Your project requires too much, however. I cant give you that much. At most, I can give you 80% of the budget. She argued with good reason, but the other party was also very persistent. In the end, Cheng Yijia and Qiao Weiyang discussed for a while and agreed. It was obvious that this investor really wanted to earn money, so he was very careful with the budget. When she walked out, the excitement on Cheng Yijias face had yet to subside. I didnt expect things to go so smoothly today, Cheng Yijia said with a sigh. Previously, I looked for many investors, but they either refused to see me or casually dismissed me. They didnt n to give me a chance at all. Its only because your project is valuable that people are willing to invest. Previously, Tian Guang took away a lot of Director Chengs resources and connections. He walked down your path. Thats why you had no other path to walk on. At the thought of this, Cheng Yijias eyes were filled with indignation. I cant do anything now. Only by filming this movie will I have a chance to fight Tian Guang! Cheng Yijia bit her lip. I wont give up. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Then prepare the production team first and gather the staff. The investment isnt as much as you expected. There might be kinks to smooth out. It doesnt matter. Ill spend all my money on this. Ill try not to waste it. Cheng Yijia wanted to report the good news to her mother, so she drove away first. Qiao Weiyang slowly walked out and saw Liang Xingyang standing outside, waiting by his car. She walked over and asked, Why are you here? Didnt I call you? I dont need your help with this project anymore. Qiao Weiyang, can you just toss me aside when Im of no use to you? Liang Xingyang sighed and asked, Have you found a better investor? Chapter 2195 - 2195 Twins 2195 Twins Yes, I found a more suitable one. Its been confirmed. However, Su Zhuoqians judgment of people had always been urate. Qiao Weiyang would still rather believe in Su Zhuoqian. Liang Xingyang shook his head. The others are different from yours. Oh, it doesnt seem to make any difference. Why did youe to look for me? Lets not talk about work. Cant Ie to have lunch with you? Lets have lunch together, okay? I have something else to do at noon. Im afraid I dont have time. Maybe next time. Liang Xingyang waved his hand in front of her. Could it be that youre afraid that your man will suddenly appear and catch you red-handed? Liang Xingyang! Qiao Weiyang pushed his hand away. Theres nothing going on between us. Why would I be afraid of himing over? Since theres nothing going on, how can he catch us red-handed? If you treat me as a friend, dont say anything specious. Otherwise, we might not even be friends. After she finished speaking, Liang Xingyangs expression instantly darkened. Im sorry. I was rude. His tone became low. This Liang Xingyang was the real him, steady and reserved. In front of Qiao Weiyang, he had never acted like himself. Instead, he had learned Lin Hengs behavior and way of speaking, thinking that she would notice him. Now, it seemed that it waspletely self-defeating. Its okay. Friends are allowed to joke around, but theyre not allowed to go overboard. Qiao Weiyangs tone was indifferent as if she didnt know what was on his mind. Ill leave first. Bye. Qiao Weiyang noticed his disappointed expression. At this moment, she believed Su Zhuoqians words. Liang Xingyang did treat her differently. She turned decisively and did not stay any longer. Feelings could not be forced. Even without Su Zhuoqian, she did not think that she would fall for anyone else. Love and hatred often happened in an instant. If they existed, they could not be hidden. If they did not exist, they could not rise. Liang Xingyangs gaze followed Qiao Weiyangs back, and he watched her drive away. Cheng Yijia quickly received the investment from the investor of Su Group, and the production team started preparing. Cheng Yijia had always been by Director Chengs side. She was influenced by him and experienced, but she rarely had any independent works of her own. Did the filming go smoothly today? Qiao Weiyang handed her a bottle of juice. After Cheng Yijia joined the production team, she mainly started wearing sportswear. Her hair was tied up, and she wore a baseball cap. She did not have on her usual exquisite makeup. She waspletely bare-faced. It went quite smoothly. Perhaps its because my mind is often filled with thoughts about how to shoot well, so there were already images in my mind. When I put them on camera, there was no obstruction. Then youve really gotten into the mood. Director Cheng will definitely be very happy to have you inherit his mantle. Cheng Yijia smiled. Speaking of my father, his health hasnt improved much recently, but he doesnt make a lot of noise or lose his temper. Its precisely because of this that my mother and the caregiver can take care of him better. Thats why I have time to film. Really? Then Ill make time to visit him again. Okay. But hes already been discharged from the hospital and gone home. Call my mother when the timees. Qiao Weiyang came out of the set and went straight to the Cheng familys residence to visit Director Cheng. At the same time, she gave him acupuncture treatment. Madam Cheng was grateful to her and insisted that she stay for dinner. Tian Guang was also preparing for his new movie. In the past two years, he had been in the limelight. His previous movies were all very outstanding, so he was very cautious when fighting for investments and preparing for projects. The work he wanted to shoot this time was a big production, so it took a long time to prepare. He had yet to start filming. This time, Tian Guang hoped to use this work called Sunset and Moonrise to fight for an award. Director Tian, I realized something. His assistant walked in and ced a notice in front of him. Tian Guang casually picked it up and took a look. He realized that it was the notice for Cheng Yijias new work. She could actually get an investment? After Tian Guang took away Director Chengs previous connections and resources, everyone ignored Cheng Yijia. The higher he soared, the more helpless Cheng Yijia would be. Previously, he had heard that Cheng Yijia was panicking and expanding her connections to look for investors. Unexpectedly, she really got to film her movie. Looking at this work that was simr to the name of his work, Tian Guang flipped open the notice. The assistant said, Director Tian, did you see that? Some parts of the plot are actually very simr to the movie were preparing to shoot. Although there were no specific lines or scenes in the notice, the general outline and direction of the plot were written. I heard that Cheng Yijia wrote it herself. Shes also the director. Hows Director Chengs health now? Tian Guang asked mindlessly. The assistant wondered what this had to do with Director Chengs physical condition. However, he still reported honestly, Director Chengs health is still the same at the moment. Alzheimers is an incurable disease. Its fine when hes in a daze. At least he doesnt torture the people around him. However, I heard that many who suffer from Alzheimers have bad tempers. They cant control their emotions and cant distinguish anything. Its very difficult to deal with. In this situation, Cheng Yijia is quite impressive to be able toe out and start a project. Hearing that Director Chengs health was still the same, Tian Guang threw the notice on the table and said indifferently, Let her shoot. Shes never filmed independently before. She relied on her father to get some jobs as an assistant director. What kind of good movies can she shoot? But if the plot and genre coincide with ours, Im afraid that others will scold us for taking advantage of Director Chengs situation. There was a reason for the assistants worry. Director Chengs connections in the industry belonged to Tian Guang now, but Director Cheng still had a huge influence in the audiences hearts. If word got out, what if the audience supported Yijia? Tian Guang knocked on the notice and said meaningfully to him, Then Ill leave it to you. Do as you see fit. Chapter 2196 - 2196 Twins 2196 Twins Tian Guangs new work, Sunset and Moonrise, officially started filming. A Weibo ount for the movie was also registered. Because of Tian Guangs fame over the past two years, his works were the best resources in the industry. At the start of filming, he was already famous and thought highly of by many artistes in the industry. The fans of various artistes were also looking forward to him choosing the artiste they liked. When they saw the officially announced names of the male and female leads, the fans could not help but be ecstatic and spread the news. The male lead was Zhou Yiliang, and the female lead was Jiang Ting. The second female lead was Director Tians biological daughter, Tian Jingyao. Actually, if it werent for the hugemotion caused by GKs lipstick incidentst time, Tian Guang would have used Tian Jingyao as the female lead in this movie. He chose to lie low for the time being. Zhou Yiliang had previously acted in many TV shows, and his poprity was soaring. Now was the critical moment of his transformation, so he chose to work with Tian Guang, hoping that this movie would bring him more possibilities. As for Jiang Ting, she had been a movie star for many years and had never acted in a TV show. The movies she chose were all works that boosted her reputation. As soon as the official announcement was made, everyone was naturally more confident in Tian Guangs new work. At the same time, a marketing ount released a piece of news. [The new work of a director named Cheng Yijia is simr to Director Tians new work. I wonder if shes deliberately taking advantage of Director Tians poprity or if its a coincidence?] The four apanying photos were of Zhou Yiliang and Jiang Ting. The other two photos were of Cheng Yijias male and female leads. As the cost was limited, the two actors chosen by Cheng Yijia were both unknown youngsters. Inparison, Director Tians work looked very elevated while Cheng Yijias work seemed to be copied from Tian Guang. Of course, the fans could not tolerate it and immediately reposted it to protest. [What kind of person is Cheng Yijia? How dare she scam Director Tian?] [This kind of behavior is really bad. Isnt it disgusting? She actually copied Director Tian?] [There are such people in this industry. When they find out what other people are filming, theyll quickly film a simr movie. Theyre deliberately scamming others by making a shoddy production. If they dare to release it before the original, theyll leave after earning a sum of money.] [This kind of behavior is purely money-making! Its too damaging to the industry order!] [Not only does she want to scam others, but shes also giarizing! This is absolutely intolerable!] [We must resist such behavior!] [Zhou Yiliangs and Jiang Tings fans, dont let such behavior override the main characters. Are you willing to see the main characters be affiliated with the work of such a person?] Instigated by these marketing ounts, the fans were agitated. As she had been paying attention to the news, Qiao Weiyang quickly saw this information on Weibo. She frowned slightly. It was self-evident who had hired these paid posters. It was obvious who was the party that would be most affected by Cheng Yijias movie. Qiao Weiyang quickly drove to Cheng Yijias production team. When she arrived, the event location was in a mess. Dozens of people were throwing things at the production team. The security officers came out to maintain order, but it was useless. The two sides quickly became entangled. The crew members were so frightened that they couldnt fight back or hide. Cheng Yijia could not support herself alone. Stop fighting! Everyone, stop! However, no one at the event location listened to her at all. Those troublemakers even shouted, Im Zhou Yiliangs fan. I just cant stand your scamming and giarism! Im a fan of Jiang Ting. I also want to seek justice for my idol! When Qiao Weiyang heard these words, she knew that these people must have been hired by someone. They were not fans. Real fans knew that their idols would pay for their fans actions and would not do anything extreme at all. Even the fans who did not have much self-control would not mention their idols when they did crazy things. Fortunately, she had already expected this situation. Before she left, she brought a few bodyguards from the Su family. Call the police and protect the personnel of the production team! Qiao Weiyang said as she walked toward Cheng Yijia. The Su familys bodyguards were all professionals. As soon as they entered the venue, those who imed to be fans felt that something was wrong and fled in all directions. However, in front of these retired special forces bodyguards, it was impossible to retreat unscathed. Five or six people were caught. The event location finally regained its peace, but the ce was in a mess. When Cheng Yijia saw Qiao Weiyang, a trace of hope appeared in her eyes. However, when she saw everything on the ground, she could not help but show some despair. Weiyang! She lost control of her emotions. Qiao Weiyang stepped forward and hugged her, gently patting her shoulder. Its okay. Ive already called the police. I really didnt expect Tian Guang to go overboard! Not only did he bribe others, but he also got someone to deliberately ruin my set! Cheng Yijias understanding of Tian Guangs shamelessness strengthened again. She was filled with hatred and helplessness. This means that hes afraid. Qiao Weiyangforted Cheng Yijia. Hes afraid of you. Hes afraid that the movie you film will be better than his. He also knows that the matter of him giarizing Director Cheng will gradually be exposed. These words didfort Cheng Yijia. She nodded. Dont worry, no matter how difficult it is, Ill persist. If I dont persist, I wont be able to show Tian Guangs bad behavior to the world! Qiao Weiyang silently lowered her head to help Cheng Yijia pack her things. The crew members also felt deeply humiliated. Cheng Yijia arranged for someone to send the injured staff members to the hospital. The police also rushed over and brought the perpetrators back for investigation. Qiao Weiyang and Cheng Yijia followed them. These people were very stubborn and insisted that they were fans. They couldnt stand Cheng Yijias bad behavior of scamming people and giarizing Tian Guangs work, so they were agitated and identally caused a dispute. We were wrong. We wont do it again. As fans, we really shouldnt be like this. These peoples statements were neatly matched. It was obvious that they had thought of a countermeasure in advance and attributed the matter to a battle between fans. They thought that they could escape punishment this way. Cheng Yijia was very angry. You were clearly arranged by Tian Guang! Whos Tian Guang? We dont know him! Cheng Yijia: !!! Qiao Weiyang pulled Cheng Yijia out and said, Tian Guang definitely didnt look for them personally. Its useless to argue with them. Are we just going to watch these people get away with it? Chapter 2197 - 2197 Twins 2197 Twins Qiao Weiyang waved her cell phone. These people are all hooligans. Theyve done a lot of evil things previously but slipped through the. Ill hand over these materials and evidence to the police immediately. Those hooligans were not worried at all. Anyway, as long as they said that they were fans, they could just apologize. In the end, everything would be fine. Besides, they didnt seriously injure anyone. On the other hand, this matter quickly became a trending topic. # Zhou Yiliang and Jiang Tings fans are causing trouble # #Fans cause trouble for everyone in the crew# #Serves you right for scamming people and giarizing# The matter was brewing. The general public usually hated fans who caused trouble. When they saw the news, however, they could not help but feel that Cheng Yijias production team deserved it. Thements that had the most number of likes shared the same sentiments: [The scammer really deserves it!] [Theres no need for such a production team to exist. Dissolve immediately! How dare you pretend to be pitiful?!] [Zhou Yiliang, Jiang Ting, focus on filming. Dont be in a bad mood because of this.] [My heart aches for Director Tian and the entire production team. Theyre being pestered by such a trash production team.] Lu Mingjue called Zhou Yiliang and Jiang Ting respectively. When Zhou Yiliang received Lu Mingjues call, he was quite surprised. Mr. Lu, why are you looking for me? Zhou Yiliang was very polite. He knew Lu Mingjues previous ability as a top manager. Do you know what happened to those people in Yijias production team? Tian Guang had already informed Zhou Yiliang. If someone were to bring it up, he should say that he had not managed his fans well and apologize to the public. This way, Tian Guang could bepletely excluded from this matter. Zhou Yiliang thought for a moment and said, Mr. Lu, Im not too sure about whats going on over there. But as you know, with a lot of fans, there are always some who are difficult to control. Mr. Zhou, are you sure those people are your fans? I think so. Its also because the other partys production team has indeed gone overboard that my fans are so angry. Then what do you think is the reason for the conflict between the two production teams? Lu Mingjues arrogant tone angered Zhou Yiliang. He counter-attacked, Mr. Lu, what do you mean? Do you think I was the one who personally ordered this? Thats not it. I just want to ask for your opinion. Then my opinion is that a production team that scams people and giarizes others shouldnt appear in this industry. Dont you know my attitude? I understand, thank you. Lu Mingjue hung up. After hanging up, he called Qiao Weiyang. Zhou Yiliangs and Jiang Tings attitudes are very clear. Theyll support Tian Guang until the end. Cheng Yijias path ahead is a little difficult. Even if its difficult, we have to proceed, Qiao Weiyang said and handed the information in her hand to Cheng Yijia. Give it to the police. Zhou Yiliang didnt understand what Lu Mingjue was up to. He immediately called Jiang Ting. Lu Mingjue called me and asked me if I had finished reading Director Tians script, Jiang Ting said in a low voice. Yiliang, what do you think is going on with this script? Zhou Yiliang also saw Cheng Yijias notice through other channels. He had long realized that the plot of Cheng Yijias movie was actually aplete story that could exin itself. It was better than Tian Guangs. Last time, he and Jiang Ting had a good discussion about this. Just based on Cheng Yijias identity and her story, it was obvious from the perspective of those in the industry that Cheng Yijia was definitely not a scammer. It was very likely that some people would y the me game. The two of them were silent for a moment on the phone. Zhou Yiliang weighed the pros and cons in his heart before saying, Director Tians script is a good resource that can only be chanced upon by luck. Its actually quite good to be able to act in Director Tians movie. He did not voice his doubts. Even though he had already sensed that something was wrong, he still chose to stand on Tian Guangs side. One was a famous director with a lot of connections in the industry, while the other was a novice director with no independent work. Smart people knew who to choose. This was human nature. Jiang Tings thoughts were actually simr to Zhou Yiliangs. Even though she knew that there might be a big problem with Director Tian and that the so-called fans who caused trouble today were most likely organized by someone who wanted to destroy Cheng Yijias future, it was impossible for her to stand up for Cheng Yijia. She made the same decision as Zhou Yiliang. Hence, Zhou Yiliang and Jiang Ting posted on Weibo. [Fans, if you have any objections, please provide feedback through legitimate channels. Dont use extreme methods to hurt others. Please abide by thew, respect others, and protect yourselves.] This was equivalent to acknowledging that this matter had nothing to do with anyone else. The me was all on the fans. They also admitted that there was indeed something wrong with Cheng Yijias production team. That was why the fans were so agitated that they had no choice but to cause trouble at the event location. Therefore, they advised their fans to act civilized. The fans were extremely touched and felt that these two artistes were really great. It was all Cheng Yijias fault. Tian Guang was alsopletely excluded from this matter. Not only did his reputation increase, but he was alsopletely unaffected. The few people who supported Cheng Yijia were furious when they saw this, but there was nothing they could do. When Lu Mingjue saw their statement, he shook his head secretly. These two people have clearly sensed the problem, but they still n to go all the way. If they hadnt posted on Weibo, Lu Mingjue wouldve thought that they had no choice. When they posted on Weibo, it was obvious that they were licking Tian Guangs boots and helping him push the me. Cheng Yijia received the information from Qiao Weiyang. ording to the information, the few fans who were arrested were not fans at all. They were just hooligans who lived on the streets all year round and stole from others. It was just that their actions had not umted to the point of being caught. After the police received the information, they found that these peoples evil deeds were true. Although they were not considered bad criminals, they could be sentenced to a year or two for what they did. It was impossible for them to be fans, nor could the police let them go after criticizing and educating them. These hooligans were still talking andughing, thinking that they would be released in a few days at most. Hearing the policee over and list down their previous crimes, they were all stunned on the spot. Were really Zhou Yiliangs and Jiang Tings fans! We didnt do anything you said! Chapter 2198 - 2198 Twins 2198 Twins Youre still quibbling! The policeman took out the evidence and mmed it on the table. If you have anything to say, tell the judge! When these people saw the evidence, they were dumbfounded. We demand to call ourwyers! We demand bail! Tian Guang was lying in the bathtub, enjoying the masseuses massage. His assistant poured him cold red wine. Director Tian, everything has been resolved. I dont know if Cheng Yijias movie will be filmed or not, but her reputation is ruined. Didnt I ask you to do as you see fit? Youre the one making the decisions. You dont have to tell me. Seeing that Tian Guang wanted to stay out of this, the assistant did not continue. As soon as the assistant sat down, his cell phone rang and he picked it up immediately. Brother Zhang, those people who were arrested cant be released at all. They even exposed us! They admitted that they were paid to deliberately cause trouble for Cheng Yijia! The voice on the other end of the line was anxious. The assistant cursed inwardly. Just what have you been doing? Brother Zhang, what should we do now? Settle it with money! Remember, the matter cant be blown up. When Tian Guang heard the sound, he opened his eyes. What happened? Theres a small problem over there. It might take some money to settle it. Tian Guang took off the towel on his body. What are you doing?! Although Tian Guangs assistant had spent money to deal with this matter, the news still spread. #Cheng Yijias production team was maliciously ruined by money# #The people who destroyed the set arent fans at all but hooligans who received money# #Whos the one afraid of Cheng Yijia filming this movie?# #Cheng Yijia is the daughter of Director Cheng# Thements began to favor Cheng Yijia. [Oh my God, Cheng Yijia is Director Chengs daughter. Then isnt it normal for her to be filming a movie?] [Thats right. And here I thought that she was a nobody.] [Speaking of which, Director Cheng hasnt appeared for a long time because hes sick. Actually, Ive been looking forward to his work. In that case, I think I can look forward to Cheng Yijias work.] [Someone deliberately spent money to destroy the set. Does this mean that someone is afraid that Cheng Yijia will stand out and steal their limelight?] [Who spent the money?] [Let me make a conspiracy theory. Could it be rted to Tian Guang?] As Cheng Yijias reputation rose, Tian Guangs reputation began to be questioned. Soon, Tian Guangs fans, Zhou Yiliangs fans, and Jiang Tings fans began toment. [Everyone, dont spread rumors. Director Tian, focus on filming. Zhou Liang and Jiang Ting, act seriously. Lets look forward to Sunset and Moonrise!] [Thats right. Who knows if these articles were bought? How could fans be turned into hooligans just like that?] [Cheng Yijia is trying to scam us. Everyone, dont believe her!] However, these fans were quickly humiliated. The police quickly released a notice, making it clear that the group of people who had caused trouble in the production team were all hired to deliberately cause trouble. They were not fans at all. As for who the mastermind was, they still needed to investigate further. Zhou Yiliang and Jiang Ting silently deleted their Weibo posts. Tian Guangs assistant continued to spend money to smooth things over. Fortunately, he was considered smart. He got people to do all these things step by step. He was not directly involved, so Tian Guang would not be involved either. However, it would cost a lot of money. After this incident, Cheng Yijia silently reorganized the production team and continued filming. Qiao Weiyang came to visit. Seeing that the production team had started work again and everything was back to normal, she was much more relieved. Weiyang. During the break, Cheng Yijia brought over drinks and sat with Qiao Weiyang. Weve finally cleaned up the event location today. Everyones morale has been boosted. Yes, Weibo has calmed down for the time being. It was a good thing to be messed with by Tian Guang. At least, no one will dare to cause trouble in the production team in the future. Tian Guang will also restrain his people from causing trouble. Thats right. If anything happens to me in the future, everyone will know that he was the one who did it. He wont dare to have anything to do with hooligans, so he has to protect my production team. Cheng Yijia raised her drink. I have to thank you for helping me blow things up and helping me find those hooligans. Otherwise, I would have suffered in silence. I wouldve had to take the me for others. Qiao Weiyang picked up her drink and clinked it with hers. As the two of them were talking, Cheng Yijias assistant came over. Director Cheng, something bad has happened. What is it? Cheng Yijia asked. The actors ying the male and female leads have resigned at the same time. The assistant was also very anxious. They had just resumed work, and the filming was going on normally, but the two of them suddenly quit. This would slow down the progress again. Do they know how much the penalty is? Cheng Yijia stood up unhappily. Ive told them, but they still insist. Cheng Yijias expression changed again. It seemed that Tian Guang knew that his previous method wouldnt work, so he found a new approach. She nced at Qiao Weiyang, who asked, What are you going to do? Lets find others! Cheng Yijia could only use this method. Since Tian Guang had already interfered, it was definitely impossible to use the two people from before. This time, she could only find two candidates who were trustworthy. However, she also knew how damaging it was to rece the main cast at thest minute. A good movie itselfplemented the director and actors. It would not be easy to find suitable candidates in a short time. Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and asked, Have you thought about me? Cheng Yijia was stunned for a moment. Qiao Weiyang had once filmed a movie with Director Cheng, and her reputation and box office results were guaranteed. If Qiao Weiyang hadnt left the industry for a short period of time back then, she might have be the number one actress in the film industry long ago. However, Qiao Weiyang could go for better resources. There was no need for her to act in a low-budget movie like Cheng Yijias. Weiyang, I might not be able to afford you. I cant find an actor who matches your status either. It wasnt that Cheng Yijia hadnt thought of Qiao Weiyang before, but she felt that she was too out of reach, so she didnt think too much about it. Well find one. Otherwise, when the original male and female leads post on Weibo, the outside world will confirm that theres something wrong with your production team that caused them to leave. Okay, its settled, then. Cheng Yijias decisive methods were the same as Director Chengs. As long as she had thought it through, she would have no more worries. Qiao Weiyang called Lu Mingjue and told him her decision. Okay, go ahead. How could Lu Mingjue have any objections? Then help me prepare the contract. Okay. Dont worry, leave it to me. Chapter 2199 Twins Chapter 2199 Twins "In terms of remuneration, I''ll only ask for one-tenth." "Sister-inw, if you do this, it won''t be easy to ask for remuneration in the future." "What else can I do? Do you think I should ask for the entirety of the production team''s budget, then?" Seeing that she had made up her mind, Lu Mingjue could only sigh and say, "Alright, I''ll let it be since you''re my sister-inw." "Okay, I''ll work hard to earn money in the future." Qiao Weiyang knew that she still had a team to support, and her studio needed money to operate. However, if she acted in Cheng Yijia''s movie, she would definitely stand to gain more. Those two unknown actors had indeed taken Tian Guang''s money, which was why they wanted to quit. Even the penalty for breach of contract was paid for by Tian Guang. Their resignation did not hurt Cheng Yijia much. However, it would hurt her reputation. After the two of them resigned, they posted the same thing on Weibo. [I''ve already resigned from my role in Yijia''s movie, Sunset in the Sky. Carry out your work in peace and be honest.] These two ordinary sentences were full of hidden meanings. At this time, Cheng Yijia was already at the forefront of the storm. There were too many things that could be interpreted with these two sentences. For the first time in their lives, the two of them became a trending topic with more than 10,000ments. [It seems that there''s indeed a huge problem with Sunset in the Sky. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the two of them to quit at the same time.] [Maybe they don''t want to be involved with a director who scams others and giarizes. Otherwise, they''ll bear a lifetime of stigma in the future.] [What kind of director is Cheng Yijia? Previously, when something happened, she pushed the me on the hooligans. Now that this happened, who else can she push the me on?] [Forget it. There''s really no need to bother ourselves with such a person. Let''s just look forward to Director Tian''s work in peace.] For a moment, Cheng Yijia''s freshly-earned good reputation was ruined again. At the same time, Qiao Weiyang logged into Weibo and posted: [Thank you, Director Cheng Yijia, for your invitation to y the female lead. It''s a pleasure to get to work with you.] Although Qiao Weiyang had just made aeback and wasn''t particrly famous, she was still much more famous than the two unknown actors who quit. In addition, she had acted in top-quality works before. It was only right for her to work with Cheng Yijia now. At this moment, the tables were turned. [So she chose Qiao Weiyang! Could it be that Qiao Weiyang intercepted and those two people took the initiative to quit?] [Cheng Yijia sure is something.] [But isn''t it inappropriate to casually force others to resign?] [It can be said that Qiao Weiyang has downgraded, right? Her previous work was with Director Cao, but this time, she''s working with Cheng Yijia] [Qiao Weiyang, what''s the n?] At this point, all the topics were directed at Qiao Weiyang. Everyone gradually forgot that the trending topic was about the two actors resigning. Everyone was discussing Qiao Weiyang''s profession and acting skills. No one cared about Cheng Yijia''s reputation anymore. Tian Guang spent money for nothing again. He looked at thements on Weibo with a dark expression. White Fox had also entered theter stages. Director Cao and the entire production team had decided that it would be released in August. They would choose to release it during the Qixi Festival, which was also during summer vacation. It was the time when there would be a lot of traffic. Qiao Weiyang took time out to do the dubbing. When they were filming back then, they used the original sound, but there was a lot of interference at the event location. Now that the footage was roughly out, the audio needed to be reproduced. The dubbing director had already arrived at the event location. Qiao Jierou was the first to arrive. Under the guidance of the dubbing director, she began to work. "Jierou, your voice is good. You just need to express more feelings." The dubbing director was very satisfied with Qiao Jierou''s voice. Qiao Jierou was also very cooperative. "Is this okay?" "No problem. With your progress, you''ll be done in three days at most." Qiao Jierou nced at Lin Heng, who was standing beside her, and said with a smile, "Brother Heng, I''ll have to trouble you to apany me for a few days. I''ll finish recording as soon as possible." "It''s okay. I also want to see what the dubbing environment is like." "Jierou, go ahead. I''ll go see if Weiyang ising over." The dubbing director stood up. Hearing that Qiao Weiyang wasing over, Qiao Jierou immediately looked outside. Lin Heng could not help but look in that direction. Qiao Weiyang happened to walk in. She had tied her soft long hair into a bun and was wearing loose-fitting pants as well as a short-sleeved T-shirt. The cotton clothes looked veryfortable. Her slender arms were revealed, making her look even fairer and slender. She looked the brightest in her most casual attire. Lin Heng held his breath and watched her walk over. He felt that the air at the tip of his nose was getting thinner and thinner. When Qiao Jierou saw him like this, she couldn''t help but tug at his sleeve. "Brother Heng!" Lin Heng came back to his senses. "What''s wrong?" "Continue apanying me while I record." Lin Heng could only retract his gaze and look at Qiao Jierou. Seeing that she was a little aggrieved, he hurriedly stopped looking in Qiao Weiyang''s direction. The dubbing director handed the script to Qiao Weiyang. "Weiyang, we want your voice to be more enchanting and charming, but not cloying. Can you give it a try first?" "Okay." "Let''s try it first. If you don''t understand something, we''ll stop and discuss it." "No problem." Qiao Weiyang put on her earphones and looked at the scene on the screen. She began to match the lines. "Young Master, I sprained my ankle. Can''t you help me take a look?" When the dubbing director heard Qiao Weiyang''s voice through the surveince cameras, his face lit up and he made an ''OK'' gesture. This was the feeling he wanted. Previously, he had found a special voice actor to simte it several times. Initially, he saw that Qiao Weiyang''s temperament was a little upright and was afraid that she would not be able to produce such a voice. He even secretly contacted her and asked her to free up her schedule in case of emergencies. But looking at the current situation, Qiao Weiyang did not need it. Not only that, but as soon as Qiao Weiyang got into the mood, shepletely forgot about herself. There was no problem with her emotional transformation. She managed to dub for the different scenes with ease. Unknowingly, the dubbing director had been listening to her for half an hour. Qiao Jierou was working on the other side. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang hadn''t stopped recording at all, she couldn''t help but put down her headset and walk over. "Sister, aren''t you going to rest for a while?" Qiao Jierou asked with a smile. The dubbing director looked at the time and said, "It''s been almost 40 minutes. Weiyang, rest for a while. It''s more important to protect your throat." He originally liked Qiao Jierou''s voice and felt that she was quite talented. Now that Qiao Weiyang was in front of him, he felt that Qiao Jierou was just average. "Director, I have something to ask you," Qiao Jierou said. Chapter 2200 - 2200 Twins 2200 Twins Okay. Weiyang, rest for a while and go to the side. Ill get my assistant to apany you. Ill just check in from time to time. Okay, you can go ahead, Director. Qiao Weiyang picked up her ss of water and sat at the side to rest. The dubbing director went over to guide Qiao Jierou. Compared to his gentle attitude just now, he was obviously much more picky now. This line can be adjusted. The words dont have to be too clear. Stop for a moment. This line has to be emphasized. Yes, do it again. Keep this part for now. You can try again. Qiao Jierou could also clearly feel that his attitude was different. He was clearly praising her just now, but after Qiao Weiyang came over, he started to nitpick. Did Qiao Weiyang say something to him just now but she did not hear it? Director, is this still not good enough? Qiao Jierou asked. Its better to strive for perfection. Qiao Jierou red in Qiao Weiyangs direction. At noon, most of Qiao Weiyangs work was already done. Qiao Jierou was still being criticized and had not even made the expected progress. Lets go eat first. Well continue in the afternoon. Meals were provided in the dubbing department. Qiao Weiyang went to get a lunchbox and sat down. Qiao Jierou followed and sat down in front of her with Lin Heng. Qiao Weiyang looked up at them. Whats the matter? Sister, I just saw that you were too lonely, so I came to apany you, Qiao Jierou said gently. Do we have to be so hostile? I dont need anyone to apany me. Qiao Weiyang lowered her head and ate. I heard that youre filming Yijias movie. Has your resources been demoted to this extent? Qiao Jierou asked with concern. However, she was secretly happy. Cheng Yijias movie had little investment, and there was no guarantee. When she saw the trending searches and saw that Qiao Weiyang had made this choice, she couldnt wait for Qiao Weiyang to stay in that production team. Qiao Weiyang did not answer her. Qiao Jierou asked indignantly, Didnt you establish your own studio? Why are you still choosing works you dont like? When can you change your habits? Qiao Weiyang stopped eating. Cant you let me eat quietly? Sister, Im just concerned about you. Grandma is very worried about you. Im also worried You dont have to be worried. Im fine. Qiao Jierou immediately felt wronged. Lin Heng couldnt stand it anymore. Weiyang, Jierou really cares about you. Even I want to ask why you chose such a small production team? Why bother? I dont have to tell you in detail about my considerations. Do I look like Im having a hard time? These words made the two people opposite them choke at the same time. It wasnt that Qiao Weiyang didnt look good enough. She looked great. She was bright and beautiful, and herplexion was rosy. Even though she was cold, there was still a glow in her eyes. There was no sense of gloom on her at all. In that case, Brother Heng and I are relieved. Qiao Jierou had nothing to say. She pulled Lin Heng away. Lin Heng secretly looked back at Qiao Weiyang. He wondered how her life was now. However, Qiao Weiyang did not look at him at all as if he were invisible. Lin Heng secretly clenched his fists. Although Qiao Weiyang had always emphasized that she was doing well, Lin Heng still nned to have a good talk with her. He had asked around. Although Cheng Yijias production team had chosen Qiao Weiyang to y the female lead, they had yet to choose the male lead. Firstly, the production team was too small and poor. There were limited actors who they could find. It was because Tian Guang was still putting pressure on them. Ordinary male artistes were unwilling to ept this hot potato. For Qiao Weiyangs sake, Lin Heng had already contacted a good friend in the industry who agreed to join the production team. He wanted to tell Qiao Weiyang about this. Brother Heng, what are you thinking about? Qiao Jierou called out to him when she saw him in a daze. Nothing. Do you want to rest? Yes, yes. I want to have some coffee. Then Ill go with you. Qiao Jierou happily held Lin Hengs arm. When Lin Heng walked back, he saw that Qiao Weiyangs seat was already empty. He had nned to look for her after work. Where did she go? Qiao Jierou asked first, Director, wheres Weiyang? Shes finished her parts, so she went back first. Qiao Jierou: !!! How was that possible?! She could not believe her ears. She had been working hard for so long, but Qiao Weiyang was already done? Director, our movie needs to do well. It wont be good if there are any shorings, right? The dubbing director looked at her strangely. What are the shorings? Qiao Jierou choked. I was overthinking. Since everyone indulged Qiao Weiyang like this, she wanted to see who would be the shoring of their movie when it was released and who would be scolded by the fans! Hearing that Qiao Weiyang had left, Lin Heng was a little disappointed. Qiao Weiyang only took a day off from Cheng Yijia. After recording, she returned to the set. Cheng Yijia was still worried about the male lead. There were many people who came for the interview, but they were either inexperienced in acting or their images did not match. There was basically nothing to see. That was true. An artiste who could get good resources would not offend Tian Guang and specially join such a small production team. Lets continue! Cheng Yijia said to her assistant. The assistant took the information and said, Director Cheng, an actor called Wang Meng came over and said that he doesnt care about the fees. Really? Is it that Wang Meng? Yes. Its Wang Meng, who has always been quite good at acting and has a steady fanbase. Quick, let him in! Cheng Yijia said immediately. Wang Meng came in quickly with his manager and assistant. He had the arrogance of a famous artiste, but he was not annoying. Cheng Yijia had seen many artistes before and knew that this was thepanies requirement for their artistes. They had to be different from ordinary people. His manager looked even more arrogant. Director Cheng, Wang Meng is willing to act in your movie. Im very confident in Wang Mengs acting skills. But what are your requests? We dont have any requests. Although your production team is a little small and poor, weve agreed to Mr. Lin Hengs request, the manager said calmly. Although he said that he had no objections, he was actually very arrogant. After signing the contract, he can join the production team for filming, right? Chapter 2201 - 2201 Twins 2201 Twins What did you say? Cheng Yijia could not believe her ears. I said, Mr. Lin Heng asked us toe. The manager had an expression that said, If it werent for Lin Heng, who would want toe to such a godforsaken ce? The manager couldnt stand Qiao Weiyangs behavior of clinging to Lin Heng even though they had already broken up. He didnt know what kind of drugs she used to make Lin Heng ask Wang Meng to save the situation at this critical moment. Lin Heng, huh? Cheng Yijias expression faded. Although she had never heard Qiao Weiyangin about Lin Heng, Cheng Yijia had heard a lot about what had happened between them. She had seen how much Qiao Weiyang had sacrificed for Lin Heng. Who was Lin Heng doing this for? This manager really took her seriously! Yes, its Mr. Lin Heng. Ive brought Wang Meng here for you. Director Cheng, take good care of our Wang Meng. Im sorry, I cant afford to hire your artiste. You can leave now. The managers smile froze on his face. Although Wang Meng was not an A-list celebrity, his reputation had always been very good, and he had nevercked movies. This time, he had promised Lin Heng that he would postpone many money-making jobs to join this lousy production team. In the end, what nonsense was Cheng Yijia talking about now? Director Cheng, did I hear wrongly? The manager dug his ears. Wang Meng did not look too good after being looked down on. You didnt hear wrongly. I run a small production team and cant afford to hire a big shot like Wang Meng. So, Im sorry. Assistant, send the guests off! Cheng Yijia stood up without hesitation. The manager didnt expect her to have such an attitude and mocked her on the spot. Director Cheng, we call you Director Cheng not because we think of you as the famous Director Cheng. That Director Cheng has already be a thing of the past, while your career hasnt even taken off. Cheng Yijia said indifferently, Even if I cant be someone like my father, I dont need to take your suggestions. I wont send you off! She turned around and left. Wang Meng and his manager did not look too good. After Wang Meng went out, he called Lin Heng. Brother Lin, I really cant help you with this. Wang Meng, dont worry. Ill definitely give you the remuneration you deserve. Cheng Yijia didnt agree at all. Lin Heng hesitated for a moment. Can she find someone else? Im not sure about that. Okay, I understand. Lin Heng thought for a while and called Qiao Weiyangs number. Qiao Weiyang was walking when Tao Huan came over with her phone. Sister Weiyang, theres a call for you. Qiao Weiyang took a look and answered the call. Lin Heng was on the other end of the line. He said gently, Weiyang, are you filming Director Chengs movie? Hasnt it been announced on Weibo? I know youre still short of a suitable male lead. Ive rmended someone. President Lin, we cant afford to hire the person you rmended. You dont have to worry about this. Weiyang. Lin Hengs voice was a little worried as if Qiao Weiyang was still an important person to him. I know that your project this time is full of difficulties, and Tian Guang is still causing trouble for you. It wont be easy to find a suitable male lead. Weiyang, my friend is Wang Meng. Im sure you know that he has good acting skills When Qiao Weiyang picked up the call, her attention was focused on the script beside her. Hearing him talk non-stop, she said calmly, Thats alright. We dont need Wang Meng. Weiyang! President Lin, since you have the time, why dont you manage your personal affairs better? I dont need your concern at all. She then hung up, feeling a little speechless at his antics. Cheng Yijia happened to walk in and went to her side. She said, Weiyang, Lin Heng arranged for Wang Meng to join our production team, but I rejected him. Do you have any objections? Qiao Weiyang waved her cell phone. I refused too. The two of them could not help but look at each other and smile. Qiao Weiyang handed the phone to Tao Huan. Huan Huan, pour me a ss of water. Okay, Ill go right away. Tao Huan put away the cell phone and skipped to the pantry. Afterughing, Cheng Yijia looked a little worried again. My assistant has already found a castingpany. Lets just wait. Therell definitely be a suitable candidate. She suddenly looked at Qiao Weiyang steadily. Mhm, whats wrong? Qiao Weiyang asked. Weiyang, I remember my father saying that you can disguise yourself as a man too. Why dont you try ying two roles? Cheng Chaopin had made the same suggestion to Qiao Weiyang before. However, it did not pan out in the end. Sure, Ill give it a try. Cheng Yijia immediately asked her assistant to call over a makeup artist to transform Qiao Weiyangs looks. Qiao Weiyangs facial features were very beautiful, and her face was very small. At first nce, there was nothing masculine about her at all. However, her eyes were firm, and her facial structure was good. With the skills of the makeup artist, a young and elegant man quickly appeared in front of everyone. The makeup artist and stylist had only wanted to give it a try. When they saw the results in front of them, they couldnt help but be a little excited. You look a lot like a man! No, Weiyang, I didnt mean to say that you look like a man. No, I mean I know. Qiao Weiyang curled her lips into a smile that was only seen on men. Wow, this is really great! Cheng Yijia eximed. If I hadnt seen you get your makeup done with my own eyes, I wouldnt have believed it. Then why dont we try filming a scene now? Qiao Weiyang said. Okay, lets try it. You can read the script first. Qiao Weiyang picked up the script and nced at it. Im ready. When I was reading the script previously, I memorized all the lines of the male lead too. Thats why I think youre destined to act in two roles. Qiao Weiyang and Cheng Yijia walked toward the set. Tao Huan walked over with the freshly brewed tea. When she passed by Cheng Yijia and Qiao Weiyang, she nodded and greeted, Director Cheng. The handsome man beside Director Cheng suddenly made Tao Huan blush. Realizing that she did not know the man beside Cheng Yijia, Tao Huan did not greet him. However, she realized that the other party was really energetic and elegant. She couldnt help but mutter to herself, Director Cheng chose a suitable male lead so quickly. She ran to the lounge to look for Qiao Weiyang, but she couldnt find her. She went to the dressing room again, and the makeup artist told her, Weiyang and Director Cheng went to the set. Tao Huan came out again. She saw Cheng Yijia and the male lead filming, but she didnt see Qiao Weiyang. Chapter 2202 - 2202 Twins 2202 Twins Where is she? She disappeared in the blink of an eye? Tao Huan still looked puzzled. Cheng Yijia focused on the camera with a serious expression. After Qiao Weiyang finished acting, her gaze moved from the camera. How was it? After Qiao Weiyang was done with the scene, her forehead was covered in sweat. Cheng Yijia raised her head and looked at her. It was meant to be! Im not lying! Then its settled. Ill y this role, but itll take a little more effort in theter stage. I wouldnt have it any other way. Cheng Yijia handed her a towel. Rest for a while. Huan Huan! Qiao Weiyang called out to Tao Huan. As she had just walked out of her role, she spoke in a male voice. Tao Huan looked at her in surprise. Handsome guy, do you know me? Give me a sip of water. Ill get someone to pour you another ss. This is Sister Weiyangs Oh, wait, you You are Tao Huan pointed at Qiao Weiyang with a stunned expression. She could not speak properly. The reason why she was surprised was not because she could tell that the person in front of her was in disguise but because when Qiao Weiyang asked for a sip of water, she used her original voice. Its me. Give me the water. Tao Huan quickly went forward with the ss of water and looked around in surprise. Its really you, Sister Weiyang. You scared me. I was wondering why I couldnt find you after just a while. What are you One person ying two roles. Qiao Weiyang did not hide it from her. Ah, ah, ah! Not bad! Tao Huan clenched her fists excitedly. I can guarantee that no one is more suitable than you. After all, the male lead has to be handsome and have good acting skills! At the moment, this is a very big publicity point, but we dont want to publicize it too early for the time being. Therefore, we have to keep this a secret first. Okay! Tao Huan made a gesture of zipping her mouth. After work in the afternoon, Qiao Weiyang walked out of the set and saw Lin Heng standing outside. Now that they had broken up, what was he up to? Yijia has found a suitable male lead, so you dont have to bother introducing anyone else. Theres no need. Lin Heng originally came to look for her because of this. After Wang Meng called him, he felt uneasy and decided toe over. He asked, Is he more qualified than Wang Meng? Qiao Weiyang was holding her phone and reading the news with a nonchnt expression. Lin Heng felt very upset. In the past, Qiao Weiyang was not like this. Back then, she would always look into his eyes seriously and sincerely and listen to him speak. Although she was also very self-centered and insisted on her opinions, she would never treat him so nonchntly. Shezily looked away from the phone. A lot better. At least hes not annoying. Lin Heng suddenly felt speechless. He changed the topic. Then you might not know this yet, but Tian Guang might cause trouble for you. I specially came over to tell you about Wang Meng. Its not the first time hes caused trouble for me. I dont need your reminder. Weiyang, your situation is different now. Youve lost the protection of the Qiao family, and youve only just returned to this circle. Its not like you dont understand the infighting in this circle. If he Do you have any good suggestions, then? Qiao Weiyang suddenly interrupted him and looked at him steadily. Seeing that she was willing to listen to him, Lin Heng said gently, Director Tian is also in this circle, after all. We can bury the hatchet with him as soon as possible. That way, you dont have to be afraid. Qiao Weiyang knew that he would say such a thing. It was how he usually dealt with things. He didnt want to offend anyone and wanted to control everything. She said coldly, No. I wont force myself to be friends with those who step on my bottom line. Weiyang, calm down and think about it. Theres no deep hatred between you and Director Tian. Hes targeting this production team mainly because of Cheng Yijia, not you. Theres no need for you to rush to the front and take responsibility for Cheng Yijia. Qiao Weiyang had nothing more to say to Lin Heng. The more he spoke, the more it proved that they were not the same kind of people. She looked in the direction of the entrance of the gate. A familiar ck Cayenne was slowly driving in before stopping at a fixed spot. She couldnt see through the car window, but she seemed to be able to feel that the person in the car was watching her. She looked back. Su Zhuoqian hade to pick up Qiao Weiyang. He sat in the car and saw Lin Heng standing in front of her, saying something urgently. Come to think of it, that man was pulling his old trick again by acting all self-righteous. Su Zhuoqian stopped the car and waited quietly. Weiyang! Lin Heng continued to stop her. Did you seriously listen to what I said just now? Sorry, what did you say? Qiao Weiyang really didnt listen. Lin Heng: He said, Weiyang, youre not only hurting me but yourself by doing this! Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was noting over, Su Zhuoqian honked. The sound of the car horn was a little sharp, interrupting Lin Hengs thoughts. He nced at the Cayenne and frowned. President Lin, I dont want to hear you talk about these things. Please donte looking for me again. My current status as an artiste is very precious. Youve caused me too much trouble. With that, she turned around and walked straight toward the Cayenne. Lin Heng clenched his fists and watched her get into the car. After Qiao Weiyang got into the car, she fastened her seatbelt and said in a low voice, Im sorry. I had a lot of scenes just now, so I came out a few minuteste. It doesnt matter. I just arrived. Whats Lin Heng doing here? He probably thinks that I need to be saved. Qiao Weiyang smiled mockingly. Hes someone who thinks that the earth cant turn again without him. He likes to sympathize with those who he thinks are weak. Isnt it a little funny? Su Zhuoqian started the car and smiled. Its very funny. How blind do you think I was in the past? Its good that youre back on the right track now. Su Zhuoqians well-defined fingers held the steering wheel steadily. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips andughed softly. Chapter 2203 - 2203 Twins 2203 Twins Lin Heng watched as Qiao Weiyang got into the luxury car. Although he couldnt see who was inside, it was obvious that it was a man. He was very intimate with Qiao Weiyang. He couldnt help but follow Su Zhuoqians car in his car. The car in front did not drive fast at all, and Lin Heng was focused on keeping up with it. However, at a traffic light, the car turned and left his sight. When it was his turn, it was a red light. Lin Heng had no choice but to stop. By the time he turned the corner, the car was already gone. Tian Guang was very dissatisfied with Cheng Yijia and Qiao Weiyang, and he had no intention of burying the hatchet. In a hotel restaurant. He booked a luxurious private room and invited the managers of countless movie theaters for dinner. After three rounds of drinks and five dishes, Tian Guang raised his ss and said, Thank you foring today. The best release time this summer is on the same day as the Qixi Festival. It happens to be on a Friday, which is followed by the weekend. The screening schedule at this time is very important. If the movie can be released at this time, the box office results will definitely surpass every other movie! Therefore, I hope everyone can help me schedule Love Under the Starry Sky! Sigh, its only right to screen your movie. Your previous works were all praiseworthy! This movie is a romance movie, and it happens to be linked to the festive atmosphere of the Qixi Festival. Once its released, itll definitely be a movie with an explosive reputation! Manager Zhao smiled and said, If we dont choose Director Tians movie, whose movie should we choose? Right, everyone? Everyone responded: Thats right. We should give the best screening time to Director Tian. All of us cant wait to screen Director Tians movie in our movie theaters. Of course. By releasing this movie, hes also helping us out! Director Tian, a director like you should film more movies. Its best if you film three or four movies a year. That way, all of us will stand to gain a lot. Tian Guang was ttered. Everyone, thank you! Its also because of your efforts that Im sessful. Manager Zhao asked, Director Tian, have you heard? Director Caos White Fox is also fighting to screen during the Qixi Festival. Youre talking about Qiao Weiyangs movie? A trace of maliciousness shed across Tian Guangs eyes. Qiao Weiyang really didnt know how to appreciate favors. She had already left the industry, but she suddenly came back. Qiao Weiyangs rise every day represented the thorn in Tian Guangs heart that made him ufortable. Thats right. Its said that the special effects of this movie are very good. I heard that although it hasnt been released yet, its already very popr. If its released at a better time, itll probably be able to dominate the industry. Manager Zhao held his ss of wine and was indeed thinking about Qiao Weiyang. At least 70%. The others also said, I also think 70% is needed to live up to the quality of this movie. Chapter 2204 - 2204 Twins 2204 Twins If the movie theaters gave 70% of the screenings to Tian Guang and left the remaining 30% to a dozen other movies, it was good enough if White Fox even got 3% of the screenings. Even if someone really wanted to watch the movie, they might not be able to buy tickets. In this case, how could the movie achieve good results? It could be said that White Fox was doomed to fail. Tian Guang was very satisfied and said, Your judgment is really admirable. Come, lets drink again. For a moment, the room was filled with the smell of alcohol. Tian Guang gave his assistant a look, and the assistant immediately stood up. He opened the door and called in more than ten young and beautiful beauties. Some of them were familiar faces from TV shows and movies. Although they were not famous, they were still actresses. As soon as they entered, the entire private room was reinvigorated. The beauties walked toward the managers one by one and poured them wine. Tonight, all of you must enjoy yourselves to the fullest. Manager Zhao reached out to take the ss and held the womans hand. Not only did the beauty not retreat, but she also said softly, Manager Zhao, let me give you a toast myself. With that, she brought the ss to his mouth and let him drink it. The others followed suit. For a moment, the entire private room was filled with unbearable sounds. Tian Guang looked at the scene in front of him and knew that his movie would be a sess. When Director Cao received the news of the movie theaters schedule, he immediately panicked. Are you sure? Did they give all the screenings to Tian Guang? The assistant said, Im sure. The screening information for Tian Guangs movie has already been released. Itll get more than 70% of the screenings. In the past, even the most popr directors and artistes would only be able to get 40% of the screenings at most. The box office sales would only increase to 50%. This time, they actually gave Tian Guang so much. Thats right, Director Cao. In that case, there wont be many screenings left for us. Not many people will watch the midnight or workday screenings. Director Cao held the information and fell into deep thought. What did the investors say? Director Cao asked. Our investors cantpare to Tian Guangs investors. Although were thinking of a way now, we havent made any progress. Director Cao put down the information and said, Thats true. Tian Guangs works have had a good reputation and box office results in the past few years. The investors he found are definitely not bad. The assistant said in a low voice, Director Cao, I heard that the reason why Tian Guang did this is not mainly because hes targeting us but Qiao Weiyang. Why dont we get Qiao Weiyang to look for Tian Guang and apologize No! Director Tian immediately objected. You want Qiao Weiyang to sacrifice herself for the sake of our movies box office results? Whats going on in your head? Besides, youve seen what happened before. What does it have to do with Weiyang? Do you really think that after she apologizes, Tian Guang will show us mercy? The assistant knew that he was wrong. He lowered his head and said nothing. This news quickly reached Qiao Jierou. At the Qiao familys house. Old Madam Qiao drank her tea and asked, Is there no other way? Theres no other way. It seems that Director Tian is really too disappointed in Sister, which is why hes like this. Ive already told Sister not to offend such a big shot, but she just didnt listen. After the endorsement, she stood up for Cheng Yijia and offended Director Tian. Old Madam Qiao was also frustrated. Weiyang has been too stubborn since she was young. She always causes trouble. Huang Shumin couldnt help but say, Its fine if the only person her decision affects is herself, but White Fox is everyones hard work. Its indeed too much for everyone to be dragged down because of her. She didnt say the rest of her words. With such a big production this time and Qiao Jierou ying one of the two female leads, Qiao Jierou originally had a chance to consolidate her poprity and even advance further. In the end, she had to stop here because she was involved in Qiao Weiyangs feud. How could this be taken lying down? Qiao Jierou felt really ufortable. She lowered her head and did not say anything else. How could Huang Shumin bear to see her daughter suffer like this? She said, Mom, you have to stand up for Jierou. Its not easy to film a movie. Its the blood, sweat, and tears of so many people. If nobody watches it, itll really hurt all the staff who have contributed. We definitely cant let this matter go just like that. Theres still more than a month before the movie is released. Everyone, lets think of a way together, Old Madam Qiao said. What other way can there be? Huang Shumin asked. Old Madam Qiao was also deep in thought. Huang Shumin probed, Should we get the production team to delete all of Weiyangs scenes? Qiao Jierou shook her head and said, Its unrealistic. Many of her scenes are with me. Her character is also important to the main plot. If theyre deleted, the movie will be iplete. If they could delete Qiao Weiyangs scenes, Qiao Jierou wouldnt have dragged it out until now. Theres only one way, then. Contact Director Tian and lets have a meal together. Get Weiyang toe over and apologize to him. Old Madam Qiao finally came up with a n. Huang Shumin immediately agreed. Thats a good idea! Mom, youre indeed knowledgeable. Old Madam Qiao was pleased by her words, and the mean smile on her face widened. Qiao Jierou pursed her lips. This idea is good. Only Grandma could think of such a good idea. But the problem is that Sister has never gotten along with us. Im just afraid she wont lower her head. She wont lower her head? Old Madam Qiao said angrily. No matter how she threw a tantrum in the past, it didnt hurt her interests! This time, if she doesnt lower her head, even shell be left in tears at the consequences! Wont she consider the severity of the matter? Qiao Jierou quickly said, Grandma, youre so considerate. Ill get someone to contact Director Tian and ask Director Cao toe over as a witness. Sister will definitelye. Qiao Weiyang quickly received the news of the movie theater screenings. As one of the current top screenwriters, she had always been up to date with the developments in the industry. Lu Mingjue sat opposite her and twirled his pen. He said, Sister-inw, youre really taking the brunt end of things this time. Even without you making a move, Tian Guang is so ambitious that he wants to take away all the screenings and box office sales. He even said that this grudge is because you had offended him and his daughter. This way, the people in the industry wont think that hes greedy. Instead, theyll think that hes targeting you because hes protecting his daughter and work. Chapter 2205 - 2205 Twins 2205 Twins When the timees, hell be able to sell his image as a good father and ensure good box office results. Thatll be enough for him to stand tall in the industry for the rest of his life. As expected of a big director. His methods are really brilliant! Sister-inw, theres only a month left before the movie is released. What do you n to do? Lu Mingjue wanted to hear her opinion. I might really have to borrow some money from Su Zhuoqian. Lu Mingjue hesitated for a moment. Your actions are a little crazy. If Im not crazy, I wont be able to deal with these crazy people, no? Lu Mingjue gave her a thumbs-up with a look of admiration. In the building of Su Group The front desk receptionist was on the phone when she saw a young woman walking over. She was wearing a mask, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes, but it was impossible to see her full face. The young woman was wearing a blue striped shirt, khaki pants, and a long windbreaker of the same color. She looked clean-cut and outstanding. Hello, who are you looking for? The front desk receptionist quickly stood up. Im looking for President Su Zhuoqian. Do you have an appointment? Qiao Weiyang thought for a while. She didnt have an appointment. She had only called Su Zhuoqian and told him that she wasing over. She had never thought of making an appointment. Im sorry, Miss. You need to make an appointment to see President Su. If you make an appointment now She looked down at the form on theputer. You should be able to see President Su on this day next month. She made an apologetic gesture. Miss Qiao! Zhou Lang came down from the elevator and saw Qiao Weiyang. He quickly greeted her. Qiao Weiyang turned around and saw him. She knew that he was here to pick her up. She said to the front desk receptionist, Its okay. I can meet him now. Under the shocked gaze of the front desk receptionist, Qiao Weiyang walked toward Zhou Lang. Miss Qiao, this way, please. Zhou Lang was all smiles. I really didnt expect you toe personally. President Su is also very happy that you came to look for him. Zhou Lang helped Su Zhuoqian show off at the right time. Ive never seen him so happy. Miss Qiao, if youre free in the future, you shoulde by often. He pushed open the office door and said, Miss Qiao, take a seat first. When President Sus meeting is over, helle over immediately. Okay. Zhou Lang served coffee and dessert to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang nced at Su Zhuoqians office. The decorations in this huge office were very simple. They were almost entirely in ck and white, which was verypatible with his personality. This office was located on the top floor of the office building. From the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, one could look down on the buildings and streets of Jingdu City. The view was quite good. Standing here and looking out of the window, she immediately felt clear-headed. Qiao Weiyang stood there, her thoughts empty. She did not notice that someone had walked in. Su Zhuoqian put down his coat and walked toward her. Do you like the scenery here? Yes, its great. Why dont we move your studio here? Su Zhuoqian walked over, naturally hugged her waist, and kissed her on the lips. Qiao Weiyang closed her eyes and enjoyed this moment of silence and intimacy. Then, she opened her eyes and said, Forget it. Its lonely at the top. Why did you think of looking for me? Su Zhuoqian knew that she had always prioritized her work and was unwilling to get him involved in her work. Im here to get investments. Su Zhuoqian stared at her dark red lips. He had kissed away most of her lipstick. Really? Under his gaze, Qiao Weiyang realized that she had been casually kissed by him just now and was even enjoying it very much. She really didnt look like she was here to talk about work. She immediately adjusted herself and took two steps back. She put on a businesslike attitude and said seriously, What about now? She retreated, but Su Zhuoqian walked toward her unhurriedly. Qiao Weiyang retreated again, and Su Zhuoqian continued forward. When Qiao Weiyang retreated to the pir of the floor-to-ceiling window, there was no ce to retreat. She had no choice but to stop. President Su, I really have a project to discuss with you. Im here to talk about business; Im not here as your girlfriend. Right now Su Zhuoqian stepped forward and ced one hand on the pir. He lowered his eyes and approached her. I just want to kiss you. The huge floor-to-ceiling window was behind her. Although she knew that with the height of Su Groups building, it was impossible for outsiders to see this scene, Qiao Weiyangs face still turned red. It was as if the entire world was peeping at them. That deep kiss stole her steady breathing. Her breath was unstable as shey on Su Zhuoqians chest. She could hear his violent heartbeat; it was no slower than hers. She calmed down and said, President Su, if you continue to say this, Ill think that Im here to sell my looks! Okay, tell me about the work matters. Su Zhuoqian suppressed the satisfied smile on his lips and pointed at the chair in front of the desk, indicating for her to sit down. Qiao Weiyang found a seat and sat down, exining her intentions and ns. I expect this project to be profitable, but I dont have enough funds at the moment, so I want to borrow some from you. Its not a big problem for me to lend you money. Su Zhuoqian took the report she gave him. Its indeed a good project. However, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Weiyang. But what if we lose out? Ill return you the money using the money I earn from my next project. What if I dont want money? Su Zhuoqian asked. Qiao Weiyang saw the deep meaning in his eyes andughed. President Su, if you have any requests, just tell me. Lets talk about it after you make a profit. Su Zhuoqian returned the report to her. Ill invest in this project. If you really lose out and I cant ept your conditions, dont me me for being shameless. I can afford to lose money. Su Zhuoqian patted the back of her hand. Qiao Weiyang shuddered and retracted her hand. She really couldnt avoid her feelings from surging even when discussing business with Su Zhuoqian. Before leaving, Su Zhuoqian sent her to the door. Alright, President Su, you should go back. If were really seen together, my movie might be a hit, but I might not be able to keep the share price of Su Corporation from going down. After all, no one wants to see President Su with a female celebrity who hasnt achieved anything yet. Chapter 2206 - 2206 Twins 2206 Twins Su Zhuoqians eyes darkened slightly. Qiao Weiyang raised her eyebrows and smiled. By the way, I bought it for you when I came just now. I almost forgot to give it to you. She ced a mint in Su Zhuoqians palm and turned to leave. Only by achieving sess and obtaining glory would the public think she was worthy of him. Su Zhuoqian held the mint, and the gloominess in his eyes was swept away. He opened the wrapper and ced it in his mouth. The fragrance of mint quickly spread in his mouth. After Qiao Weiyang walked out, she received a call from Old Madam Qiao. Weiyang, have you heard about the screening situation of White Fox? Old Madam Qiao sounded amiable. No. Her reply made Old Madam Qiao speechless. Old Madam Qiao had no choice but to repeat everything. Qiao Weiyang ced her phone on the passenger seat and drove, listening casually. Weiyang, are you listening? Old Madam Qiao was about to lose her temper. Im listening. Continue. Old Madam Qiao suppressed her temper. You know as well that the reason why White Foxs screenings are like this is because of your grudge against Director Tian. You offended Tian Jingyao over GKs lipstick incident, and you offended Director Tian over Cheng Yijias incident. You have to know that the backer behind a big director like him is very powerful. Hes not someone you and I canpete with. So? Qiao Weiyangs tone became even more casual. You dont want to see the work you starred in end up like this, do you? The efforts of the entire production team and everyone else cant be buried like this, right? What about it? Old Madam Qiao almost fainted from Qiao Weiyangs attitude. However, she had no choice but to continue persuading her patiently. Weiyang, were all mediating this matter and helping you resolve it. But you have to show some effort too. After not hearing Qiao Weiyangs answer for a long time, Old Madam Qiao could only continue, Jierou has already gotten someone to invite Director Tian over for a meal. Come over and lets talk to Director Tian about this matter. Send me the time and address. Hearing that Qiao Weiyang was willing toe, Old Madam Qiao was finally relieved. Ill send it to you immediately. Grandma, how is it? Qiao Jierou quickly asked when she saw her hang up. Weiyang agreed toe over. Thats great. With Sister here, the matter will be resolved. Old Madam Qiao said, This concerns her own interests. How can she note? Were all helping her solve the problem, but shes acting like Im begging her to do something. Shes been making people worry since she was young! Sister should be busy. Grandma, dont be angry. When the matter is resolved and my movie is released, Ill make time to apany you on a trip. Only then did Old Madam Qiao be very happy. In the private room of the hotel Old Madam Qiao, Lin Heng, Qiao Jierou, and a famous producer in the industry, Old Pan, were gathered together. They waited for Tian Guang to arrive. This time, Qiao Jierou was able to invite Tian Guang because of Old Pan. Grandpa Pan, thank you so much for your help. Otherwise, we wouldnt have known what to do. Sigh, I watched you grow up since you were a child. How can I let you be implicated and ignore it? Dont worry, as long as Director Tianes over, I guarantee that Ill talk to him about this! Old Pan said confidently. My only request is that Weiyang has a good attitude! This matter concerns her future too. Shell definitely have a good attitude. But why isnt she here yet? Old Pan nced at the door unhappily. He was already here, but Qiao Weiyang wasnt here yet? Lin Heng stood up and said, Ill go out and take a look. Call her again, Old Madam Qiao instructed. Then, she said to Old Pan, Ive really embarrassed myself in front of you. That child has had no mother since she was young and is insensible. She has never been disciplined. Otherwise, she wouldnt have gotten into this mess. Old Pans attitude toward Qiao Weiyang was getting worse. Even her family members were talking about her like this. It could be seen that this young woman was really rude. Qiao Jierou poured tea for Old Pan. Grandpa Pan, try this new tea. Its Longjing tea from before the Ming Dynasty. I specially kept it for you. Hmm, not bad, not bad. The taste is long and lingering. As expected of the Longjing tea from before the Ming Dynasty. Old Pan took a sip and was very satisfied. Grandpa Pan, you sure know how to appreciate tea. I only drink it casually. Ill give everything here to you. Otherwise, itll be a waste. Old Pan feltfortable with herpliment. Alright, alright. I wont stand on ceremony. You young people are used to drinking coffee and dont know the benefits of tea leaves. Lin Heng walked out and called Qiao Weiyang. However, no one answered at all. He looked around and did not see Qiao Weiyang. Such a big thing was going on today, but she still hadnt appeared. Was she not nning toe? Lin Heng was like a cat on a hot tin roof, anxious. In Zhuojing Vi. Qiao Weiyang was still ying games with Jingyun and Xiao Bao. Although it was almost time for her to appear, Qiao Weiyang was not worried at all. Now, everyone was anxious, afraid that White Fox would lose money. Only she had never thought of such a thing. When she was almost done ying, she went upstairs, took a shower, and slowly changed her clothes. Lin Heng did not see Qiao Weiyang but Tian Guang. Tian Guang and his assistant arrivedte and were putting on airs. The assistant smiled and said, Director Tian, I really didnt expect Old Pan to lower himself to invite us. I didnt expect them to invite someone like Old Pan. He usually doesnt care about these things. But Director Tian, if Old Pan really asks you to show mercy, you wont be able to fight them head-on anymore, right? Tian Guang said indifferently, As long as we can give Old Pan some face, so what? Dont forget how useful Old Pans words are in this industry. He did not expect to get such an advantage. The two of them entered together. Lin Heng saw them at a nce and went forward to wee them. Hello, Director Tian. Hello, Assistant Zhang. President Lin, how have you been? Tian Guang maintained his superficial amiability and was visibly arrogant. In the past, he could not climb up to someone like Lin Heng. He did not expect that using a movie as his weapon would achieve such a good effect. It seemed that he had done the right thing this time. Chapter 2207 - 2207 Twins 2207 Twins Thank you for your concern, Director Tian. Old Pan is already waiting for us. Lets go in. When they arrived at the private room, Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou stood up in unison. Hello, Director Tian. Ive heard a lot about you. Were really lucky to be able to see you in person today. Only Old Pan did not stand up. He was still sitting and drinking tea. Tian Guang exchanged a few pleasantries with Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou. When he walked up to Old Pan, his attitude was much more respectful. Old Pan, Ive been rude! I was going toe early, but I didnt expect to be stuck in a traffic jam. I really shouldnt have made you wait! Ill punish myself by drinking three ssester! Seeing that he had given him enough face, Old Pan kindly said, Have a seat. Tian Guang sat down and looked around before realizing that the person involved had not arrived. His face fell slightly. Wheres Qiao Weiyang? Oh, shes in a traffic jam. She hasnt arrived yet, Lin Heng said. Hehe. Tian Guang was immediately displeased. Shes the party whos supposed to be apologizing, yet she actually put on airs and was thest to arrive. Lin Heng tried to smooth things over. Weiyang left home early, but who knew that the traffic jam would be so bad? Its always like this in Jingdu City. Tian Guang couldnt say anything else, but his expression didnt soften. Ill drink three sses on behalf of Weiyang. Lin Heng raised his ss and drank it in one gulp. When Qiao Jierou heard him mention Qiao Weiyang, she was displeased. However, someone needed to mediate tonight and take the me for Qiao Weiyang. It could only be Lin Heng. She was filled with resentment and thought to herself, She clearly knows that its an important day today. Couldnt she havee earlier? Shes always like this. She always has to get someone to clean up her mess! After Lin Heng drank three sses in a row, Old Pan and Tian Guang could not criticize Qiao Weiyang anymore. Besides, Qiao Weiyang was not here yet, so no one could get down to business immediately. Lin Heng poured the two of them some good wine to maintain the liveliness of the scene. Old Madam Qiaos opinion of Qiao Weiyang grew worse. After three rounds of drinking, everyone got a little impatient. Then, there was a knock on the door of the private room. She was wearing a denim jacket with a white T-shirt underneath. She looked simple and refreshing. There was nothing good or bad about her attire, butpared to how Qiao Jierou had dressed tonight, it could be seen how casual she was. Old Pan and Tian Guang nced at Qiao Weiyang unhappily. Weiyang, youre finally here! The traffic jam was very bad, right? Lin Heng pulled out a chair for her. There was no traffic jam today. Qiao Weiyang said casually. Everyone: If not for Old Pan, Tian Guang would have left on the spot. On ount of the Qiao and Lin families, Old Pan did not think of leaving and endured Qiao Weiyang. Its good that youre here. Director Tian, lets talk about todays business, Old Pan said. Its not easy to film a movie. As for the movie theaters, we cant be too stuck in our ways. People should leave a way out for each other. What do you think? Tian Guang shook his head and said, Its not that Im insisting on doing this. Ask Qiao Weiyang. Previously, my daughter was an endorser of GK. In the end, she found out that there was something wrong with GK. But was there really something wrong with GK? Someone clearly reported it on purpose and framed my daughter! This matter blew up so much that it affected my daughter and the brand. This matter is really too big! Otherwise, even if I wanted to do something to Qiao Weiyang, it would be impossible with my strength. She has offended too many people! His words attributed all his ambitions to Qiao Weiyangs mistake. Yes, yes, yes. Its indeed Weiyangs fault. Weiyang, you heard it too. Director Tian isnt making things difficult for you on purpose. Youre the one who did something wrong first. Tonight, Ill be a witness and give you a chance to bury the hatchet. What do you think? Old Pan said with a smile. Qiao Weiyang asked calmly, Must this matter end with my apology? Youre in the wrong here. Naturally, you have to apologize, Old Madam Qiao said immediately. So if I dont apologize, my movie will only be released at that time and there wont be any extra screenings? Tian Guang sneered and did not say anything. With the sess of his previous movies, he was now very ostentatious in the industry. The investors behind him were also dedicated to supporting him. Otherwise, Old Pan wouldnt be showing him some respect. In this industry, results were everything. What are you talking about? Old Madam Qiao said unhappily. Theres only one good release date for the entire summer vacation. If you postpone the movies release and miss Qixi Festival, who wille to watch your movie? What if the movie is released early? Qiao Weiyang asked. These words stumped everyone present. If it was released early, it would be in July, which was still summer vacation. Otherwise, everyone would not be fighting so hard for the same screening period. This Old Madam Qiao was stumped and nced at Tian Guang. If the movie was really released in advance, it would not sh with Tian Guangs movie, right? The movie theater managers were willing to arrange more than 70% of the screenings for Tian Guang and ignore other movies. However, it was impossible for them to disrupt the rest of their screening schedule for Tian Guang. The movie theaters also had to earn money. Of course, whoever sold the most tickets during the summer vacation would be the one who earned the most. Tian Guang sneered. Its not impossible to release your movie in advance. But let me ask you, are you ready? Are you done with the post-production? Old Madam Qiao didnt know much about this industry. When she heard Tian Guangs words, she understood why the movie couldnt be put out in advance. It turned out that the post-production of the movie was notpleted. She had heard from Qiao Jierou that this was a historical movie. It would be much more difficult to edit it in theter stages. In other words, Tian Guang was considered lucky. The release of White Fox could not be brought forward and had no choice but to be released on Qixi Festival, which meant that he could suppress it. Otherwise, even if he wanted to suppress the movie, there wouldnt be so many people cooperating with him. He had used the right time, ce, and people to subdue Qiao Weiyang. Old Madam Qiao hurriedly said, Weiyang, you definitely cant bring it forward, and its not feasible to postpone it. Chapter 2208 - 2208 Twins 2208 Twins Listen to my advice. Quickly apologize to Director Tian. Dont let the entire production team waste their efforts on you. Qiao Weiyangs expression had always been casual as if she were an outsider who did not care about the current situation at all. She was not worried that her future and career would be affected. Hearing Old Madam Qiaos words, she slowly asked, What if I dont apologize? You! Old Madam Qiao originally thought that Qiao Weiyang would take a step back for the sake of the big picture. Who knew that she would be so stubborn?! Sister, dont ruin other peoples careers just to fight for your pride. Dont you know that everyone is concerned about our movie now and the production team is also waiting to receive bonuses after the release? Do you know how many families youre ruining with your willfulness? Qiao Jierou said pitifully. Seeing Qiao Weiyang like this, Old Pan was even more disappointed. Lin Heng also said, Weiyang, the investors also said that if you continue to be stubborn, you might be banned by the people in the industry in the future. Think carefully. Thats right, Sister. Even if you dont care about everyone else, you have to think for yourself, right? Everyone tried hard to persuade her. Tian Guang saw Qiao Weiyangs attitude and sneered in his heart. Shes really a tough nut to crack. Lets see how tough she can be after I break her bones! Old Pan was about to persuade her when his phone rang. Everyone, Ill go out and take this call first. With that, he turned around and walked out. Qiao Weiyang was being stubborn again, which made Old Madam Qiao very anxious. However, since things had alreadye this far, it was impossible for her to ignore itpletely. She could only seize the time to persuade Qiao Weiyang. However, Qiao Weiyangs attitude was very firm. She refused to apologize or admit her mistake! Weiyang, are you going to apologize or not?! Old Madam Qiao questioned again. Ill never apologize to Tian Guang! Qiao Weiyang said word by word with determination and disdain. Tian Guangs expression changed drastically. If not for Old Pan, he would have lost his temper long ago. You! Old Madam Qiao mmed the table angrily! Stop arguing! Old Pan came in after answering the phone and interrupted the argument. He said to everyone, Everyone, stop arguing. The copyright to White Fox has been sold by the investors. Old Pan, what does this mean? Old Madam Qiao asked. The movie was originally released by the investors, who were in charge of profits and losses. But now, theyve sold it for 600 million yuan. Thepany who bought it took it to release it. Who bought it? Qiao Jierou couldnt help but ask. I heard that its the screenwriter, Man Tianxing. Old Pan couldnt help but smile when he mentioned Man Tianxings name. He had worked with Man Tianxing before and had a good impression of him. The famous screenwriter, Man Tianxing, is an idol in the industry. By the way, I almost forgot that White Fox is his work. Lin Heng thought of this and couldnt help but smile. Since he bought it, then He nced at Tian Guang and did not say the rest. However, the meaning was very clear. If Man Tianxing bought it, the movie theaters screening schedule for White Fox would not be affected too badly. The name Man Tianxing was more effective than the name of many investors. Tian Guangs face was ashen as he said coldly, So, you guys still had this trick up your sleeve. Director Tian, let me send you off! Old Madam Qiao did not want to offend him too much and immediately said. Just you wait! Tian Guang left with his assistant. Old Madam Qiao was a little worried, but when she thought about how Old Pan was also here and the news came from him, she was not so worried anymore. Old Pan, did Man Tianxing really buy the movie for 600 million yuan? she asked. The investment for White Fox is 200 million yuan. At least 400 million yuan is needed to earn back the cost. Now that the investors have received 600 million yuan, its equivalent to earning 400 million yuan. Thats right. Thats why the investors are very satisfied and feel that theres no need to release the movie themselves. Actually, 400 million yuan is more than they expected. Otherwise, the box office sales would have to exceed 1.2 billion yuan to reach this profit goal. And in these troubling times, its not easy to reach 1.2 billion yuan. From Old Pans professional point of view, the investors did not care about the director and actors fighting at all. They were very satisfied with the current profit. Man Tianxing has to hit 1.2 billion yuan in sales to recoup his losses! Isnt he a little too confident? Lin Heng sighed. No matter what, if someone is willing to pay for the release, its up to the person. Since Man Tianxing is willing to pay for it, it means that he has his own considerations. At least we dont have to worry about these things anymore. Hearing Old Pans words, it seemed that he admired Man Tianxing. Old Pan said, Weiyang, its all thanks to Man Tianxing this time. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been easy to resolve your crisis. However, you have to remember that with your stubborn temper, youll easily suffer in this industry. You can avoid the limelight for a while, but you cant avoid Tian Guang forever. You have to be careful. He spoke earnestly with the affection of an elder. It was because Qiao Weiyang had not given in just now. He had a whole new level of respect for her. He felt that it was not easy for young people to have such a temperament. Qiao Weiyang stood up and said respectfully, Thank you for your guidance, Old Pan. Huh? Old Pan was surprised. Qiao Weiyang had always been unruly. He thought that after saying these words, Qiao Weiyang would retort. He did not expect her to be humble and polite. It was strange. With that, Qiao Weiyang turned around and left. The reason why she had such an attitude toward Old Pan was because she had worked with him as Man Tianxing. Old Pan was a person who cherished talents and was not someone who would interfere in the entertainment industry for benefits. After Qiao Weiyang left, Qiao Jierou quickly asked, Old Pan, now that Man Tianxing has bought White Fox, will he still do publicity as usual? She valued this movie very much and wanted to use it to make a name for herself, especially topete with Qiao Weiyang. I dont know for the time being. But in my opinion, since he bought the copyright at a high price, he must want to earn back the money. He might do even more publicity work. Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou gratefully sent Old Master Pan off. Only then did Old Madam Qiaos expression ease a little. She rubbed her heart that was hurting from Qiao Weiyangs attitude and sat in the chair. Qiao Jierou quickly poured her a cup of hot tea. Grandma, everything has been resolved. Theres no problem. Dont worry. Chapter 2209 - 2209 Twins 2209 Twins Fortunately, this screenwriter stepped in to resolve it. Otherwise, with Qiao Weiyangs stubborn temper, how could it have been resolved so smoothly? If she doesnt change her temper, shell suffer greatly! Old Madam Qiao said angrily. Director Cao was worried about the release of White Fox. He was a little surprised to find out over the phone that the copyright had been bought by Man Tianxing. After hanging up the phone, he said, Whats going on with Man Tianxing? If he spends 600 million yuan to buy it, the box office sales will have to be at least 1.2 billion yuan to recover the cost. Not to mention the subsequent publicity fees. The assistant said, Thats right. And even if he buys it, the schedule has to be right. How did this happen? Just as Director Cao was hesitating, another call came. Director Cao, Man Tianxing has instructed you to finish all the post-production work in seven days. After youre done, release it directly! Director Cao was stunned. Thats too much of a hurry! The deadline was originally a month. Youre asking for it more than three-quarters of the time in advance Man Tianxing has already contacted a professional team and sent more people. He wants to release the movie as soon as possible at the beginning of the summer vacation.] Director Cao gritted his teeth. Alright, noted. On Qiao Weiyangs side, everything had been arranged. This professional post-production team had once worked with Director Cheng. They were quite capable, but they were in a rush. The manpower and price had to be doubled. As for the movie theaters, they did not have any movies that were particrly good at the moment. Tian Guang could not extend his influence so far. He could control the schedule for a month, and he could not control things this time. Now, Qiao Weiyang had to handle the publicity work. Director Cao called her. Weiyang, White Fox will be doing publicity work this week. You have to make some time. No problem, Director Cao. Previously, this matter was resolved quite smoothly and didnt cause a particrly bigmotion. However, we still have to cooperate with the publicity staff on how things will develop in theter stages. Whether White Fox can earn money or not will depend on this. I understand. Ill definitely do my best to cooperate. Good, thats good. Director Cao, I owe you a thank you too. Why are you thanking me? Director Cao knew this. Even the investors behind the scenes exerted a lot of pressure on Qiao Weiyang. He said apologetically, I couldnt help you much. I could only stop putting pressure on you. Thats already a great help, Director Cao. Ill go prepare first. Goodbye. After Director Cao hung up, he sighed. Qiao Weiyang handed a series of matters to Lu Mingjue. As a top manager and someone who had participated in the production and publicity side of things, Lu Mingjue was familiar with doing these tasks. Dont worry, leave White Fox to me! Ill contact all the creators immediately! He thought that Qiao Weiyang was so concerned about White Fox because she was one of the main leads, but he never expected her to be Man Tianxing. After putting away the information, he asked Qiao Weiyang, Sister-inw, arent you afraid that Tian Guang will also release his movie in seven days? Look at the information. Qiao Weiyang raised her chin. Lu Mingjue casually flipped through it. When he saw Tian Guangs movie information, he couldnt help butugh. Indeed, he cant. After the cast and crew received the call, they all expressed their cooperation. Back then, they thought that this movie would fail and would have no hope of being released. Now that there was such an oue, everyone could not wait to cooperate. The movie was everyones hard work. No one wanted to see it buried. Tian Guang naturally heard the news. So theyll release it in seven days? Tian Guang asked. Thats right. Man Tianxing is really impressive. Hes awesome. Assistant Zhang couldnt help but praise him. He directly found the most professional team and sent more people to advance the post-production progress. The publicity work has also been put on the agenda. The efficiency is very high. Ive already seen a lot of discussions. In addition to what happened a while ago, Qiao Weiyang is riding on a wave. The current publicity effect is very good. When Tian Guang heard this, he could not help but fall into deep thought. After Assistant Zhang finished praising the other party, he realized that there was something wrong with Tian Guangs expression. He asked in a low voice, Director Tian, our investors are also asking us if we can release it early and not miss the hype this time. Everyone wanted to earn money. Tian Guang had received so many investments behind the scenes, so the pressure he faced was even greater than Qiao Weiyangs. Tell them that it cant be released in advance. Our movie was originally targeted to be released on the day of the Qixi Festival. There are also twomercials in the movie that are rted to Qixi. If we cant stick with that schedule, well have to reshoot these scenes. Besides, Qixi is a very good time. We dont have to change the date just topete with Qiao Weiyang. Tian Guang was very confident in his work, and he had signed a contract with the advertisers. He could not change the schedule. Seeing that he had made up his mind, Assistant Zhang said, Director Tian, youre right. If they rush the production of a historical movie like White Fox, the quality will definitely be atrocious. It wont matter even if its released early. Our quality is so good that well definitely win when ours is released. Director Cao and Lu Mingjue were both urging the post-production team. This time, even Qiao Jierou did not dare to cause trouble. She wholeheartedly cooperated with the post-production and publicity, trying her best to turn things around with White Fox. She could not let herself be suppressed by Qiao Weiyang. On the first night of the movies release, Qiao Weiyang was still writing reports in her room. The 600 million yuan was borrowed from Su Zhuoqian. The results would all rely on this. Hearing a knock on the door, she whispered, Come in. Su Zhuoqian walked in with a ss of milk. When he saw theputer in front of her, he raised his eyebrows. Are you still busy with work? Im usually not busy until sote, but this time is different. Im indeed a little busy. Drink some milk first. Su Zhuoqian ced the milk in her hand. Qiao Weiyang took it and took a small sip. The strong fragrance of the milk dispelled her fatigue. She raised her head and said, Go and rest first. Ill be done in a while. Su Zhuoqian reached out his finger and wiped the milk stain off her lips. The warmth of his fingers rubbed against her thin lips, and Qiao Weiyang blushed. Ill sit here for a while. Go ahead with your work. By the way 600 million isnt a lot. I can afford it. Chapter 2210 - 2210 Twins 2210 Twins Qiao Weiyang looked at him seriously. I cant afford to lose this sum of money. President Su, as your debtor, I dont want to let you down. Qiao Weiyang retracted her thoughts and continued working. The next day was Friday. White Fox was officially released. Sales for advance tickets opened early in the morning. During this period, most of the movies in the movie theaters were animated movies or family-friendly movies. It was indeed rare to see a fantasy romance like White Fox. No one from the movie theaters pulled any tricks. They gave 30% of the screenings to test the waters because of Man Tianxings name. Qiao Weiyang had not paid attention to the box office trends since this morning. Instead, she apanied Xiao Bao to read picture books for the entire morning and Jingyun to write codes for the entire afternoon. However, Director Cao was very flustered. He and his assistant kept looking at the trend of the box office results. Director Cao had a very good team, and he had nock of movies in the past few years. He had never cared much about the box office results of movies. However, Director Tians suppression of Qiao Weiyang this time and the investors behind him made him feel immense pressure. It was a sin not to be famous. Usually, artistes were the ones who usually faced this kind of pressure. This time, Director Cao experienced it for himself. Director Cao, why dont you sleep for a while? You havent rested sincest night. Alright, Ill go take a nap. Make a graph of the box office results for me. After Director Cao said this to his assistant, hey on the sofa. The person who was paying more attention to the box office results than him was Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou wanted to use this movie to make a grand return to the industry. She and Lin Heng even bought tickets to watch the movie in the cinema. Seeing that the movie theater was full, she couldnt help but be happy. Brother Heng, there are quite a lot of people watching my movie. It means that youre quite popr at the box office. Lin Heng pulled her to sit down. Yes, whats most important is that shes beautiful. It doesnt matter what the plot is. Lin Heng was about tofort her when the person beside him whispered, I wonder if Qiao Weiyang has many scenes in the movie. If she has very few scenes, wont I have wasted my money? Dont worry. Didnt we already see the news back then? Qiao Weiyang is one of the two female leads. She must have a lot of scenes. Then Im relieved. Lin Heng quickly held Qiao Jierous hand. Its normal for Weiyang to have fans. It just so happens that we met more of them today. Yes, thats right. It cant be that everyone is here for her, right? Qiao Jierou said. She truly thought so. The movie officially began. In the movie, Qiao Weiyang did have a lot of scenes, and the number of Qiao Jierous scenes was not any fewer either. There were no signs that the post-production stage of the movie had been rushed, and the various special effects were quite good. After the movie ended, Qiao Jierou heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, even if it didnt explode in poprity, the sales wouldnt be too bad. Then, they heard someone say, So, Qiao Weiyang has quite a lot of scenes. Its worth it! Most importantly, her acting skills are not bad! Yes, and I didnt expect the story to be so full andplete. I used up a box of tissues. My eyes are swollen. Man Tianxings work is definitely trustworthy! The name is a guarantee of quality! Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng walked out amidst the discussions about Qiao Weiyang. asionally, the people would discuss other roles, but no one mentioned Qiao Jierous role. Even Lin Heng was puzzled. She clearly had a lot of scenes and a nice image. She was also a character written by Man Tianxing. There were also character changes. Why was there so little discussion about her character? They might not be able to understand, but there were indeed actors like this. They had a physique that no one cared about. They clearly looked good and did not have any obvious shorings, but when they appeared in a movie or show, they were easily ignored. If there was a very outstanding character in the work, it would be even worse. They would be even more invisible, making it seem as though they hadnt acted in the work at all. Therefore, such actors often could not take on the main role, nor could they withstand the box office results and viewership ratings. Qiao Jierou had never acted in a work with Qiao Weiyang before, so this characteristic of hers was not obvious. This time, working with Qiao Weiyang hadpletely exposed her. Lin Heng was used toforting people and said, So, this hall is full of Qiao Weiyangs fans. Next time, well get someone to fill up a hall with your fans. Qiao Jierous expression cleared up. Okay, lets watch it again next time. Quick, check the box office results. Lin Heng took out his phone and said, It shouldnt be too bad. It was at more than 90 million yuan when we entered the venue. I think we can hit 100 million yuan today. Lin Heng took out his phone and nced at it. He was so shocked that his cell phone almost fell. Nearly 300 million? Qiao Jierou was pleasantly surprised. Really?! Director Cao had just fallen asleep when his assistant shook him awake. What are you doing? Didnt you say that I should sleep for a while? Director Cao, its 300 million! Its 300 million on the day of release! Director Cao jolted and sat up. What? Let me see! The graphs are all done. The presales were almost 100 million yuan. In the afternoon, there was a climax after work, and then it rose steadily. Its estimated to hit 300 million yuan today. Director Cao immediately stood up. Quick, quick, quick. I want to make a call! Zhuojing Vi. Lu Mingjue bought groceries to make hotpot. Boss! As soon as he entered, he shouted at Su Zhuoqian, Come, lets have hotpot. Look at my results today. Shouldnt you cook a few slices of mutton for me? Isnt Weiyang the biggest contributor? Su Zhuoqian said calmly. She was in charge of post-production and publicity. If she was the second biggest contributor, no one would be first. Havent I worked hard enough this week? My legs hurt from running around! Butler Xu, hurry up and help me prepare these things. I must eat the meat slices that Boss cooks for me today! The butler brought the ingredients into the kitchen to wash them with a smile. He then got someone to stir-fry the hotpot base before sending everything out. Instantly, the room was filled with the fragrance of hotpot. Xiao Bao ran over. He took a look and drooled. Chapter 2211 - 2211 Twins 2211 Twins Jingyun washed his hands and slowly walked over. Only then did Xiao Bao go to wash his hands. When he came back, he raised his clean hands. Im done. Sister-inw, 300 million! Lu Mingjue pulled out a chair for Qiao Weiyang. The trend might continue in the next two days. Itll gradually slow down in the future, but itll be a huge hit. Youve worked hard recently. Qiao Weiyang opened the drink. Let me give you a toast. Lu Mingjue drank a ss without hesitation. Xiao Bao and Jingyun took the seats beside Qiao Weiyang. When Su Zhuoqian walked over and saw this situation, he was speechless. He reached out, picked up Xiao Bao, and put him aside. Why? Xiao Bao was dissatisfied. Sit next to me. Is there anything wrong with that? Su Zhuoqian sat in his seat. Xiao Bao: This was not a grievance; it was a huge grievance. But Xiao Bao did not dare to say that he was aggrieved. Su Zhuoqian began to cook. Seeing that he was about to finish cooking, Lu Mingjue handed the bowl over. Su Zhuoqian gave some food to Qiao Weiyang. Then, he served Xiao Bao. After that, he served Jingyun. When it was finally Lu Mingjues turn, Qiao Weiyang had already finished eating her portion, so he gave some more to Qiao Weiyang. Lu Mingjue: Being stared at impatiently, Su Zhuoqian asked calmly, If your hands are useless, you can choose to amputate them. Had he been like this since he was young? Could he not give in to him for once? Halfway through, Su Zhuoqian reached out with his bowl and took the food Qiao Weiyang offered. Lu Mingjue: Xiao Bao looked at him sympathetically and advised him with his eyes, Thats enough. Is this your first day knowing Su Zhuoqian? Lu Mingjue realized that his presence here was redundant. As he was thinking, Su Zhuoqian picked up a piece of freshly cooked mutton and ced it in his bowl. Lu Mingjue immediately perked up again. Boss, you shouldve done this from the start. After taking a bite, he stopped hesitating and took the initiative to cook for himself. The next day was the weekend. For two days, White Foxs box office sales remained at Fridays level. The umted total of a billion yuan over three days allowed the major movie theaters to make a lot of money. A movie theater chain directlypleted its yearly KPI performance indicators and hung the name Man Tianxing on a banner in the office. Some movie theater employees had already learned that their quarterly bonus was very impressive. Not only did they hang the name Man Tianxing, but they also hung the name Qiao Weiyang. They were very happy as they clocked in and out of work every day. The lives of these employees were usually not so easy. They were overworked every day to meet the KPI set. Since someone had helped them meet it, shouldnt they praise them to the sky? Only then did Tian Guang start to panic. It turned out that releasing a movie at the start of summer vacation was so effective. He had looked through all the data in the past, but no other movie had brought such an effect! In the past, animated and family-friendly movies were the genres that were popr during summer vacation. The box office results were neither high nor low. The movies shown during this period were all targeted at children. Now, he was thinking if he should release his movie in advance. However, after thinking about it, he still could not. If he did that, he would have to face White Fox head-on. Now, the movie theaters were constantly increasing the number of screenings of White Fox. Secondly, his movie was indeed meant to be shown on Qixi. Many of the content had to be changed if the release date was changed. Tian Guang had no choice but to continue to restrain himself. As the reputation of White Fox grew, the name Qiao Weiyang kept appearing in the public eye. If it was said before that she had only relied on her scandals and her beauty to make a name for herself in the industry, then now, she had won over everyone with her acting skills. Even her fans had the confidence to brag about her natural beauty. Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyangs name that was tied to the movie every day and couldnt help but pinch her fingers. In the various authoritative data, as long as White Fox was mentioned, Qiao Weiyangs name was mentioned alongside it more than 80% of the time. As for her and the others, the mention rate was only 1.2%. Especially her. It was only 1%. Even Yang Qianhui, the fourth female lead, had a mention rate of 3%. It was clearly a movie with two female leads, and Qiao Jierou was the more unknown star. Why is this happening? Qiao Jierou asked her manager, Jiang Lin. Where did my publicity go? Jiang Lin held the data form. She didnt dare to say that her publicity was actually more than Qiao Weiyangs. Qiao Weiyang only did publicity for the movie, while Qiao Jierous publicity strategies included resources from the Qiao family and Hengyuan Entertainment. Maybe Qiao Weiyang hired more paid posters, so there are more people praising her every day, which is why her data is better. What about us? Qiao Jierou nced at Jiang Lin. Ill make the arrangements as soon as possible, Jiang Lin said immediately. Cheng Yijia was filming the movie. Qiao Weiyang was waiting with a script in her hand. Lu Mingjue walked over and sat down opposite her. Sister-inw, I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first? Qiao Weiyang looked away from the script. Good news. Why didnt you choose to hear the bad news first? Didnt you ask me to choose? Since Im going to have to hear bad news anyway, I want to hear something good first. Alright. Lu Mingjue became serious. The good news is that the movie theaters have increased the screening schedule for our movie. It was originally 30 days, but its now 60 days. Very good. Qiao Weiyang had already expected it. The managers of the movie theaters were not fools. They had always added slots for movies that could earn money to fight for more profits. Since White Fox was performing so well, even the managers of the movie theaters could not turn a blind eye to it. Sister-inw, youre so smart that I dont feel a sense of aplishment. Qiao Weiyang smiled, put down the script, and pped with both hands. Thats great. With the additional screenings, our movie can continue to be screened. Lu Mingjue said, Your words sound so perfunctory. He continued, So the bad news is that you still have to take some time out for publicity work. No problem as long as its okay with Director Cheng. Thats good. Now that the movie theaters have increased the screenings, there are still some contractual problems that I need to manage. Ill make a move first. Okay. Youve worked hard. Qiao Weiyang picked up the script and continued to memorize her lines. As White Fox became popr, Tian Guangs situation was starting to be dangerous. Manager Zhao, didnt you agree to give me 70% of the screenings? Why did the figure suddenly fall to 30%? Tian Guang was very unhappy as he held his cell phone. He was full of anger, but he couldnt show it. Chapter 2212 - 2212 Twins 2212 Twins Director Tian, I did promise you before. But White Foxs box office results are very good now. I cant find a reason to convince the team to reduce its screenings. Everyone has seen its box office results. If I reduce its screenings, I wont be able to write the quarterly report and annual report. Manager Zhaos tone was helpless. Cant you think of something else? Manager Zhao said, I can reduce the number of screenings for other movies that are showing in the same period as your movie, but I really cant reduce the screenings for White Fox. There are so many pairs of eyes watching. After hanging up, Tian Guang mmed his phone on the ground. The other managers also seemed to have colluded with each other to give their statements. All their responses were the same. Previously, when they were having fun with those beautiful women, they werent like that. Dad, dont be angry. Tian Jingyao walked over and picked up his phone for him. Calm down. How can I calm down? Theyve all changed their minds! Dad, we have at least 30% of the screenings. This screening rate is the same as when White Fox first started showing. If Qiao Weiyang can do it, why cant we? Tian Jingyao said confidently. She continued tofort him, saying, Youre a big director. Youre much more experienced than Director Cao. Are you afraid that you wont be able to defeat them? Her words sounded very reasonable, but Tian Guang did not feelforted. The two situations werepletely iparable. Qiao Weiyang didnt put in any extra effort. She had earned what she needed to earn. On his side, it was a fierce operation, but the oue might not be profitable. Dad, have you forgotten? Three days after our work is released, itll be the Eagle Film Awards. Our previous work is very likely to win an award. At that time, our old work will drive our new work. We dont have to worry that nobody will watch our movie. Tian Jingyaos words finally made Tian Guang move on from his anger. It did make sense. As long as he won the Eagle Film Awards, nothing would be a problem. As the box office sales of White Fox rose, Qiao Weiyang finally settled a portion of the movie theaters profits. The first part of the settlement was just 600 million yuan, which was the cost she had invested previously. Sister-inw, please tell the screenwriter Man Tianxing that itll take a while for the rest to be recorded. Lu Mingjue was in charge of this matter. Speaking of which, doesnt Man Tianxing have his own team? Why do you have to do everything for him? Because Man Tianxing is me. Lu Mingjue was speechless on the other end of the line. Then, he smiled and said, Youre so funny. Alright, I have to go do something now. Qiao Weiyang smiled. It was no wonder that Lu Mingjue didnt believe her. Man Tianxing became a famous screenwriter even before Qiao Weiyang debuted. No one would have thought that such good scripts were written by Qiao Weiyang, who was still underage back then. Soon, Lu Mingjue arranged for someone to send the check over. Qiao Weiyang took the package from the butler. After opening it and seeing that there was no mistake, she walked toward Su Zhuoqians study. Su Zhuoqian was wearing a ck shirt today. He was reserved and mature. When he saw her walk in, he stood up. His figure was even taller than usual. Qiao Weiyang nced at him and did not look away. She never expected that she would be so fascinated by a man one day. Sit down first. Su Zhuoqian pushed the chair in front of her. Qiao Weiyang sat down. His hands were on the back of the chair as if he was surrounding Qiao Weiyang. Why are you looking for me? he asked in a low voice, his breath right above her head. It was rare for Qiao Weiyang to be like this. She didnt know what to say. This mans every move was charming. He clearly looked cold and abstinent, but he was like the ultimate temptation. She rubbed her face and said, Im here to return the 600 million yuan you investedst time. She picked up the check and handed it to Su Zhuoqian. Only then did Su Zhuoqian straighten his back and casually pick up the check. Ill give you the rest of the profits after the movie theaters settle the payment. Theres no hurry. Hearing his low and powerful voice, Qiao Weiyangs throat was a little dry. She took out a mint from her bag and put it in her mouth. As for the interest Qiao Weiyang hadnt thought of how to pay for it yet. When they signed the contract, although the money was given by Su Zhuoqian ording to the investment process and he would have a share of the future profits, it would take some time for the movie theater chains to give Qiao Weiyang the money. It would take some time to return Su Zhuoqians profits. How was the interest going to be calcted? Qiao Weiyang had her head lowered in deep thought when her lips suddenly became slightly cold. Su Zhuoqians breath was already between her lips and teeth. He took away her mint, and her mouth was empty, filled with his scent and taste. Take this as interest. The mans eyes were on her. It was Qixi Festival. Although it was not a holiday, the streets were filled with couples holding hands. As Tian Guangs new work, Love Under the Starry Sky was released on this day and had many screenings, it became the top choice for many couples. However, White Fox was still showing. Although the number of screenings had decreased a lot, the box office results were still good. Qiao Weiyang was obviously not paying attention to anything about Tian Guang. The quality of his movie had nothing to do with her. However, Tao Huan wanted to keep herself updated. She hugged her cell phone and kept scrolling through the data. Sister Weiyang, what do you think the box office results of Love Under the Starry Sky will be like? I cant be bothered to guess. Will his box office results affect my livelihood tonight? I think his movie will do okay! Tao Huan took the phone and waved it in front of her. Look, 50 million yuan for the entire day today! There are still three hours until midnight. Maybe itll increase by another 20 million yuan. Thats a total of 70 million yuan! Qiao Weiyang smiled helplessly. Then my livelihood is secured for another day. Tao Huan couldnt help but say, Although his results are indeed not bad, theyre far inferior to ours. Its all because he was so arrogant back then! He cant even beat the box office results of our movie thats been released for more than a month. Its really funny! If his movie can continue to rise, the movie theaters will probably give him more screenings. But now, it seems that itll be a little difficult. Our movie has already eaten up a lot of potential audiences. Its not like his movie is so high-quality that one has to watch it. With the rise and fall, such a situation will naturally arise. Chapter 2213 - 2213 Twins 2213 Twins It serves him right. He shouldnt have used his position to take revenge! He only wants to reap the dividends alone. How could he be so lucky? Tao Huan snorted. At that time, it would not look good on Tian Guang. Sister Weiyang, do you think hell earn or lose? He should be able to earn a little, but not much. After all, hes paid three times more for publicity in the past month than before. Tao Huan opened her mouth in surprise and counted with her fingers. Just then, her phone rang, notifying her of a message. She hurriedly picked it up and saw that Qiao Weiyang had sent her some money. Sister Weiyang, this is Ill pay for your supper tonight. Thank you, Sister Weiyang! Qiao Weiyang closed her eyes and waited for the stylist to blow dry her hair. She was attending a publicity event for White Fox today. She had to participate in some necessary activities. She was thinking about it when she heard someonee in. Miss Qiao, this way please! someone said. Then, she heard Qiao Jierou ask gently, Is this the only dressing room? Im sorry, Miss Qiao. Our event venue today is not big. We can only trouble you. It doesnt matter. Just make me look beautiful. After Qiao Jierou finished speaking, she seemed to have just realized Qiao Weiyang was inside. She smiled and said, Weiyang, youre here early. Tao Huan stepped forward. Sister Weiyang is drying her hair and putting on makeup. She doesnt have time to receive you, Miss Qiao. Miss Qiao, go ahead with your work. Qiao Jierou was a little unhappy, but she didnt say anything in front of so many people. Lin Heng nced at Qiao Weiyang and followed Qiao Jierou over. Moreover, it was Qixi. Wasnt she just showing off that she had a boyfriend to Sister Weiyang? However, looking at Qiao Weiyangs calm expression, Tao Huan couldnt spout nonsense. Jierou, I have something to do at work and have to leave first, Lin Heng said apologetically after receiving a call. But its a holiday. You promised to apany me. But its really important. Ill try to pick you up when you get off work. Is that okay? Qiao Jierou smiled reluctantly. Alright, then try toe back as soon as possible. Lin Heng said in a low voice, I will. After Lin Heng left, the organizers brought over two sets of photos. Miss Qiao, because todays event is held with a brand, we need you to wear the brands clothes when you appear at the event location. We have 15 sets of clothes to choose from. Take a look and choose the set you want. Tao Huan and Jiang Lin took the albums. When Jiang Lin received it, her expression changed. The clothes of this brand were all gaudy. Anyone who wore such clothes in the entertainment industry would be called a country bumpkin. Some models could pull it off, and a small number of top celebrities had worn such clothes. However, even on them, it could only be said that they were not ugly. Basically, very few of them wore these clothes. Qiao Jierou was usually very picky about her style. During this period of time, she had already encountered a lot of obstacles in her dressing, causing her fans to be very dissatisfied. They scolded the studio badly. If she had to wear something like this, things would only get worse from here. Cant she wear her own clothes? Jiang Lin went to the organizers to have them make an exception. Miss Jiang, its not that I dont want to make an exception for Qiao Jierou. But events like this have always been done this way. The artistes have to wear the brands own clothes without exception, or I wont be able to exin this to the higher-ups. Jiang Lin had no choice but to go back and show the photo album to Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou was dizzy from the red, green, and purple colors. Not only were the colors ugly, but thebination was also difficult to describe. However, this brand was like this. The clothes were very niche and expensive. The designers had their own ideas. Even if the clothes were criticized for being old-fashioned, there were still people who were willing to wear them. Help me choose the best one for me, Qiao Jierou said. Jiang Lin looked around, but there was nothing suitable. After browsing for a long time, Jiang Lin still couldnt choose a suitable set. Qiao Jierou lowered her voice and said, How about this? Go see what Qiao Weiyang chose and take that. Jiang Lin felt that it made sense. In the past few events, Qiao Weiyang was always praised for her clothes, which shunned Qiao Jierou even more. As long as it was Qiao Weiyangs choice of clothes, it would definitely be very good. Even if it was not easy to pull off, it should be the best. She walked over and heard Qiao Weiyang point at one of the sets while saying to Tao Huan, Huan Huan, let them prepare this. Okay, Sister Weiyang. Jiang Lin took a look at the set. Comparatively speaking, it was indeed the easiest to pull off among the 15 sets. This long dress was peach-colored. However, it was better than those colorful garments. She quickly said, Jierou has already chosen this set. Tao Huan nced at her. Why are you only saying that after weve made our decision? I came over to tell you that weve chosen this set. I wanted you to avoid shing with us. Qiao Weiyang said to Tao Huan, Forget it, Huan Huan. Lets choose again. Tao Huan reluctantly opened the album once more. Jiang Lin returned to Qiao Jierous side and said, She chose this. Okay, this one, then. Qiao Jierou had to admit that Qiao Weiyang was indeed a little talented in choosing clothes. This was something she had never been able to achieve. Although she did not admit it, she was still a little envious. Jiang Lin apanied Qiao Jierou to change her clothes. After putting on the peach-colored gown, Qiao Jierou looked at herself in the mirror. It was not appropriate for her to evaluate herself, but when she thought about how Qiao Weiyang usually wouldnt make a mistake no matter how bold she was, she was relieved. Qiao Weiyang had also changed her clothes. Because the peach-colored dress was no longer avable, she chose a dress that was red and green. Chapter 2214 - 2214 Twins 2214 Twins It was said that red and green did not go together. Many people did not dare to wear this colorbination. For example, the dress she was wearing looked gawdy at first nce, but in fact, the green part extended to her limbs and waist, giving off a refreshing feeling. The red was the main color, highlighting her noble and extraordinary appearance. After she got dressed and her hair and makeup were done, she went on stage with Qiao Jierou. Below the stage, countless cameramen began to take photos. Under the spotlight, Qiao Jierou was busy dealing with the cameras and could not objectivelypare the gap between her and Qiao Weiyang. She waved confidently and got her photos taken. In the online world, theizens were quick to everything. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou were no exception. In the video posted, Qiao Weiyang was wearing a red and green dress. As soon as she walked in, she dazzled everyones eyes. She was tall, and her fair skin seemed so bright. She was fair, tall, thin, and beautiful. Wave after wave of photos got her fans squealing with delight. When some non-fans saw the photos, they quickly became fans. As for Qiao Jierous peach dress, it didntplement her skin tone. Qiao Jierou was not fair enough, so she had to put on a lot of foundation every time she went on camera. However, if one used too much foundation for an event like this, ones face would look oily in front of the camera. #Qiao Jierous Dress Looks Like Soil# #Qiao Jierou Going to a Vegetable Market# #Qiao Jierou at the Event Location# A few trending topics quickly made it onto the list. The clothes from this brand were not easy to pull off. Every year, some artistes would receive unwanted attention for wearing the brands clothes. Knowing that there were artistes wearing the brands clothes today, manyizens who liked to make jokes were already waiting. With such good material like Qiao Jierou, everyone naturally wouldnt stay idle. They photoshopped all kinds of memes. The trending searches were naturally popr. Lets forget it. Maybe next time, Jiang Lin stammered. Theres no need. The next event will be more exciting. This was clearly the dress Qiao Weiyang had chosen. As long as she wore it correctly, she shouldnt appear old-fashioned, right? Didnt Qiao Weiyang wear a red and green dress just now? She immediately clicked on the posts and saw that many people had already photoshopped the photos of her. They photoshopped her as a person holding a basket and going to the market to sell vegetables. She did not look out of ce at her. Thats impossible! She didnt believe that she was the only one being called a country bumpkin. As long as Qiao Weiyang was as unfashionable as her, everyones attention would not only be on her. The brands reputation would also sink. She immediately found the posts about Qiao Weiyang and clicked on them. However, she soon got a headache. Qiao Weiyang was dazzling in all her photos. The dress was clearly red and green, but it made her look even cleaner and fairer. Why are all her photos edited while mine are raw? Qiao Jierou could not take this lying down. Jiang Lin said weakly, Theyre all raw photos. Cant you see the light? Qiao Jierou didnt listen at all. She gritted her teeth and said, Qiao Weiyang! She did it on purpose! She deliberately made me choose this shabby dress! Coincidentally, the brands people came over to take back the clothes they had lent out. When they heard Qiao Jierous words, their expressions were very interesting. Jiang Lin quickly said, Im sorry, Im sorry. Thats not what Jierou meant. She was talking about a previous event. Mhm. The other party did not say much. I came to get the clothes back. Jierou will change out of it immediately, Jiang Lin said. She covered Qiao Jierous mouth and lowered her voice. Miss, watch your mouth in public. Qiao Jierou was unhappy, but she could not say anything else. After changing into her own clothes, she went out. The fans outside had yet to leave. They were all waiting outside. Some were shouting Qiao Jierous name, while others were shouting Qiao Weiyangs name. Qiao Jierou frowned in disgust. Well go through the back door. Jierou, we promised the fans that wed go to the main entrance to greet them. Qiao Jierou was in a bad mood and was even more annoyed by these people. How troublesome! Just endure it for a minute. The bodyguards are all here. Theyll keep you safe. Lets go. No. Qiao Jierou was embarrassed today and did not want to see anyone at all. Seeing that she was angry and refusing to do her job, Jiang Lin felt a little helpless. At this moment, she picked up a call. Qiao Jierou suffered a lot tonight and felt that the entire world had let her down. Now that she heard this, her mood recovered a little. Lets go, Jierou. Lets go out and meet the fans while also looking at the roses that President Lin gave to you, Jiang Lin continued to persuade her. Only then was Qiao Jierou willing to walk out. Seeing her appear, her fans shouted her name, waved their signs, and let out enthusiastic cheers. Qiao Jierou waved her hand unhappily, feeling that they were really nosy. Jierou, you and Mr. Lin must live happily ever after. He loves you so much. Were really happy that you found such a good boyfriend. Its his good fortune to have you. Now, all of us are finally relieved. I envy you for having such a good fianc. Jierou, youre the best! Even the boyfriend you found didnt disappoint us. In the industry, if a female artiste had a boyfriend, the fans would usually be disapproving of him. No matter what kind of boyfriend she found, the guy would be scolded for not being worthy. However, Lin Heng was different. Qiao Jierous fans had already asked around and found out everything. Lin Heng was young, handsome, sessful, and a rich second-generation heir. He was wholeheartedly devoted to Qiao Jierou. It was rare for the fans to put down their prejudices and ept him, which formed a good atmosphere. When Qiao Jierou heard these words, she finally came back to her senses. Yes, wasnt everything she had now the best? Qiao Weiyang had just worn a dress that made her look better than her. Other than that, she was inferior to her in every other way. As she was thinking, Qiao Weiyang came out of the main door. At the event location just now, she had also promised toe out to see her fans after the event ended. Initially, the fans were restless when she had not appeared even after a long time. Even Qiao Jierou had appeared. When she finally appeared, everyone shouted in surprise, Weiyang, Weiyang! Chapter 2215 - 2215 Twins 2215 Twins Qiao Weiyang waved at everyone and walked to the center. The shouts were deafening. Thank you foring. Please go back early after this. Be careful on the way, Qiao Weiyang said sincerely. She knew very well that it was not easy for everyone toe here. They spent money and time, but sometimes, they might not even be able to see her face. Everyones time and love were precious. She was unwilling to let everyone down. Okay, we will! the fans cried with joy. While she was talking, Qiao Jierous fans were holding a huge rose ball and passing it to Qiao Jierou. Mr. Lin prepared this. It was passed from the back row to the front row so that we could get it into your hands, Jierou! The huge rose ball wasposed of all kinds of roses. It was very romantic. There are still many bouquets of roses outside. Its a pity that only this can be sent over. But it doesnt matter. Weve all seen Mr. Lins sincerity for Jierou. This is enough. The rest is not important. I envy them! Theyll definitely live happily ever after. As the roses sent by Lin Heng arrived, Qiao Jierou, who was originally disinterested in meeting her fans, finally began to take an interest in this event. Receiving Lin Hengs gift in front of everyone, especially Qiao Weiyang, made her vanity explode. Jiang Lin said in a low voice beside her, President Lin said that he was a little busy just now, so he left first. Hes apologizing to you by preparing these gifts. I dont me him, Qiao Jierou said gently. The rose ball was passed over and ced in front of Qiao Jierou, causing her face to turn red. Jierou, I wish you all the best. The fans shouted in unison. Love is stronger than gold. Live happily ever after. Thank you. Thank you, everyone. Qiao Jierou felt even happier facing such a huge number of flowers. She nced at Qiao Weiyang and found that she was still signing autographs for her fans. She couldnt help but snort. Okay, Jierou. We hope youre happy! The fans were very touched. They had witnessed a peerless love and were d that they could be somehow involved. Wow, its so beautiful! The fans of both artistes looked up at the sky. Oh my god, fireworks can actually be set off in Jingdu City? This is too romantic. As the fireworks rose into the air, the colorful lights disyed were dazzling. Everyone couldnt help but stop and admire the scene. They watched as the lights in the sky slowly turned into the shape of a heart before scattering. It was also at this moment that someone realized that these were not real fireworks. Instead, they were images drawn in the sky by abination of drones. Wherever the drones passed, there was a sense of romance. Using drones to simte the effect and color of fireworks was even more expensive and difficult to achieve than lighting up actual fireworks. Those who saw the clues couldnt help but shout. Ahhhh, so romantic! Could this also be something that Mr. Lin prepared for Jierou? Im really about to die from another couples PDA. Me too. After witnessing such love, I can die without regrets. Even the couples in TV shows arent as sweet as Mr. Lin and Jierou! Screenwriters, quickly take inspiration from this scene! Qiao Jierou was wondering who had prepared such a scene. When she heard everyones words, she confirmed in her heart that Lin Heng had indeed prepared it for her. She covered her mouth and watched the scene in front of her in surprise. Soon, the word Qiao appeared in the sky. No one had any doubts about who it was referring to. Qiao Jierous fans and the cameramen were all busy recording the scene in front of them. Some of them even started live-streaming this scene on the inte. Qiao Weiyangs fans were extremely envious. They felt upset at the level of support Qiao Jierou received inparison to Qiao Weiyang. However, the scene in front of them was too beautiful. Many people secretly took out their cell phones and cameras to record this scene. Jiang Lin couldnt help but say to Qiao Jierou, Jierou, this scene is too beautiful. President Lin is really good at making arrangements. His arrangement today is definitely the best. She was looking up at the sky when she saw another word appear behind the word Qiao. It was Wei. Sensitive fans immediately noticed this. What? Could it be Qiao Jierous fans were suspicious. Qiao Weiyangs fans also revealed a trace of surprise. What? Is it our Weiyang? As soon as the fans finished speaking, the word Yang appeared in front of the public. Qiao Weiyangs fans initially had no hopes for this. Now that they received such a big surprise, they couldnt help but scream, Its really Weiyang! Ahhh, Im so happy. Im so excited. Qiao Jierous fans, who were originally live-streaming, were a little speechless when they saw this scene. The most embarrassed person was Qiao Jierou. She was originally standing in the limelight, epting everyones praise. However, she was soon ced in a position of scrutiny. After the name Qiao Weiyang was written out, the colorful fireworks continued for a while before stopping. Qiao Weiyang stood in the crowd, and a smile gradually appeared on her lips. Sister Weiyang, your fans arranged this, right? Tao Huan asked with a smile. Yes, I think so. Qiao Weiyang turned around and said to everyone, Thank you foring. Im leaving now. Be careful when you go back. With that, she walked toward the parking lot under the escort of Tao Huan and the bodyguards. Qiao Jierou was embarrassed. The feeling of not wanting to see her fans rose again. She couldnt hide her expression and turned to leave. Jiang Lin hurriedly followed her. Jierou, Jierou! Its okay. It was done by fans. Your fan support isnt any worse than Qiao Weiyangs. Qiao Jierou said sternly, Is this a matter ofparison? So many people were live-streaming just now. How will the people on the inteugh at me? Why didnt you investigate it clearly beforehand? I really thought that this was a surprise President Lin prepared for you Jiang Lin was also very speechless. She didnt know that this couples argument would implicate her. Chapter 2216 - 2216 Twins 2216 Twins Qiao Jierou flicked her sleeve and left. After Qiao Weiyang let Tao Huan leave, she walked to the parking lot. As expected, the car in the designated space was a familiar one. She walked over slowly. Under the dim streetlights, she could see the side of the mans face through the car window. These proud eyebrows and distinct lines were definitely Su Zhuoqians. Seeing Qiao Weiyang walking over, Xiao Bao opened the car door first. Mommy! What do you have to call her in public? Su Zhuoqian asked with a frown. Oh, right. I cant call Mommy Mommy. Then I wont say anything in public. I know that the entertainment industry is very chaotic. There are many uncontroble factors. I cant bring unnecessary trouble to Mommy. Xiao Bao obediently admitted his mistake and waited for Qiao Weiyang to walk over before throwing herself into her arms. Mommy, did the fireworks just now look beautiful? Xiao Bao asked happily. They were very beautiful! I liked them very much. Guess who made it happen? Qiao Weiyang nced at Jingyun, who had been silent all this while, and understood. She said, The three of you must have prepared the show together, right? Yes, Jingyun solved the technical problem, Daddy provided the drones, and I designed the patterns and colors! Xiao Bao patted Jingyuns shoulder. Alright, Ive decided to admire you for tonight. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian looked at each other and smiled. It was rare to see Xiao Bao give in. Sure enough, the technology aspect tonight convinced him. Jingyun smiled. Did you like it? Very much. Qiao Weiyang reached out and hugged him too. Jingyun wasnt used to such intimate contact, but he felt that there was really magic in her arms. He didnt want to leave. He stiffened and leaned toward Qiao Weiyang. When he thought of the word Mommy, his heart softened. Xiao Bao raised his fist. Forget it. Since you handled the technical part of the show just now, I dont mind letting Mommy hug you for a while. You make it sound like Mommy wouldnt hug me if I hadnt handled the technical side of things. Jingyun shrugged. Dont push your luck, Su Jingyun! What can you do to me? Xiao Bao waved his fists, but when he remembered that his mommy did not like children being rough, he could only silently retract his fists and scratch his head. Qiao Weiyang had participated in an event tonight, and she was the most rxed at this moment. Even when she saw the two little guys arguing, the smile on her lips never faded. Su Zhuoqian held her hand that was also being held by Xiao Bao. The two little guys fell asleep as they made their way back. Su Zhuoqian carried them back and ced them on their beds. Qiao Weiyang looked at this scene. She had never looked forward to it before, but now, she felt that such a peaceful life was really good. Su Zhuoqian turned around, hugged her, and kissed her gently. Do you want to drink with me? Okay. Qiao Weiyang tilted her head and smiled even wider. After Love Under the Starry Sky was released, the box office sales did not increase from the third day onward. Instead, they fell. After all, romantic movies did not have the widest audience, and it just so happened that this movie was up against White Fox. Even if one did not consider White Fox a romance movie, the storyline was satisfying enough. The special effects were also very good, enough to make more people enter the movie theater. Tian Guang was extremely anxious. The investors and producers were constantly putting pressure on him. He also kept looking for the movie theater managers to increase the screenings. 30% is the most I can do. Ive really tried my best. The movie theater managers were in a dilemma. With your results, our movie theater should have reduced the number of screenings. Its only because Im on good terms with you that we managed to keep 30%. Tian Guang knew that there was no hope of increasing the number of screenings this way. His only hope was indeed as Tian Jingyao had said, the Eagle Film Awards. As long as he won an award for his previous work, it would drive the release of this movie. On Qiao Weiyangs side, she visited Director Cheng again. Madam Cheng was very grateful. Weiyang, youve been busy enough recently, but youe over often. I really dont know what to say. No matter how busy I am, I can still spare some time. Yijia is busier than me, so Ill take the chance to visit Director Cheng on her behalf. Qiao Weiyang took out the silver needles from Director Chengs body and put them aside. By the way, Aunt, hows Director Chengs health recently? Hes indeed much better now. He doesnt lose his temper and act unreasonably anymore. I dont know if its my imagination, but I keep feeling that he seems to be able to control his mind. Okay, thats good. If anything happens, let me know and Ille over anytime. Madam Cheng grabbed her hand. Weiyang, can this illness really be cured? Its actually very difficult topletely recover. After all, theres no precedent for recovery in Alzheimers. However, Director Chengs illness only urred four to five years ago. In the past few years, youve been taking very good care of him. I hope he can at least recover to the point of being able to take care of himself. Ah! This is great! Actually, Im not tired of taking care of him. Its just that its really sad to see a talented and ambitious person like him suffer from Alzheimers. Hes just like a soulless person now. As long as he can take care of himself, Ill be satisfied even if he cant direct any scenes in the future. Ill try my best, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Dont feel pressured. Its best if he can be cured, but you dont have to bear any burden, Madam Cheng said gently. These words made Qiao Weiyang feel that all her efforts were worth it. Mutual respect was key in making thingsst. After Qiao Weiyang left the Cheng familys residence, she went to the studio. Li Liangting and Tao Huan were looking at clothes. When they saw hering, they quickly said, Weiyang,e and take a look at your new dress. Is it for the Eagle Film Awards? Qiao Weiyang asked. She already knew that she had been invited to participate. Although White Fox had just been released and had not been nominated, it had already received the recognition of the mainstream. This time, she was invited to the event location as a guest. Thats right. Mr. Lu said that you have to look more dignified and not be old-fashioned, so were choosing dresses from a few brands. Tao Huan sighed. Its good to be famous. We didnt even do anything yet, but these brands already sent clothes over. The representatives even said that they can change the clothes at your request. These brands are famous for not letting people make requests. Qiao Weiyang looked at these clothes. They indeed met Lu Mingjues requirements. Liangting, which one do you think is suitable? Li Liangting pointed at one of the sets. I think this dress made from silk is very good. Do you want to try it? Chapter 2217 - 2217 Twins 2217 Twins Okay, lets give it a try. Qiao Weiyang put down her bag and picked up the dress. The Eagle Film Awards were held as scheduled. As a famous film award in S Country, the Eagle Film Awards had more than 30 years of history and was very authoritative. Many of the people invited that day were elite actors and crew in the mainstream movie market. The creators of several recent popr movies were also invited. The reporters stood at the event location and waited for everyone to walk down the red carpet. As a guest, Qiao Weiyang quickly entered the venue and signed her autographs for her fans on the red carpet. After getting her photos taken, she found her seat and sat down. Soon, Tian Jingyao appeared holding Tian Guangs arm. As a popr person at the moment, Tian Guang naturally attracted the attention of the reporters. Everyone asked him a lot of questions. Director Tian, you often attend events with Tian Jingyao. Shes also always chosen to be the female lead in your works. What do you think about the outside world saying that you dote on your daughter too much and cant bear to give female lead roles to other actresses? Hahaha, whats there to be afraid of? Isnt this what I should do? When Tian Guang said this, everyoneughed. The atmosphere was very rxed. He added, Besides, my daughter has good acting skills and ability. Why should I give up on using a talent thats close to me? His words made everyoneugh again. They felt that he was really hearty and humorous. He did not avoid the topic and made people feel that he was easy to get close to. Director Tian, yourtest movie, Love Under the Starry Sky, is currently being screened. Can your previous movie, Glorious Years, achieve good results at the Eagle Film Awards today? Tian Guang smiled confidently and said, I believe in the eyes of the market and the public. I think their eyes are sharp, hahaha. Then lets wish Director Tian sess tonight. Thank you, everyone. Tian Guang brought Tian Jingyao to a seat. As Tian Guang had worked hard in the past two years, he was seated in the front row. He turned around and looked at Qiao Weiyang from afar with an arrogant expression. Tian Jingyao also revealed a secretive smile. Tian Guang and Tian Jingyao sat down. Ignore her. Tian Guangs thoughts tonight were not on Qiao Weiyang but on the awards. Tian Jingyao did not say anything else. As everyone entered the event location, the award ceremony officially began. In the beginning, a few small awards were presented. Under the hosts efforts to warm up the atmosphere, everyone began tough non-stop. Now, were going to present the Best Actress Award. The nominees are Following the host words, the actresses names appeared on the big screen. Whenever a name was announced, the big screen would their snippers of their performance. The fifth name announced was Tian Jingyao, and she was nominated for her work in the movie Glorious Years. Tian Jingyao smiled and turned to Tian Guang. Dad, this is also your credit. From the corner of her eye, she saw Qiao Weiyang sending someone a WeChat message. It seemed she wasnt in the mood for this award show at all. She thought that it made sense. Qiao Weiyang didnt have any participating works at all, so she couldnt win an award. Of course, she wouldnt pay attention to the event location. As the award ceremony progressed, the host said, So, who will win the Best Actress Award tonight? Now, lets reveal the answer! Tian Jingyao immediately pinched her fingers nervously. In the past two years, the evaluation of Tian Guangs works had always been good, allowing him to sessfully be an A-list director. However, as the female lead of his movie, Tian Jingyao had yet to win any heavyweight awards. This had always made her unhappy. She guessed that it was her turn tonight. The reputation and quality of her fathers works had always been good, and her acting skills were alright. No matter what, she should be able to win the award this year. The winner today is Ning Nuo. Congrattions to Ning Nuo for winning the Best Actress Award!] Following the hosts words, Tian Jingyaos hopes were dashed. Her mood plummeted. Tian Guang did not expect that Tian Jingyao would not win the award. However, Ning Nuos acting skills had always been very good. She deserved to win this award. It was just that Tian Guang felt that Ning Nuo had already won enough awards, and the others were not qualified for it, so he felt that his daughter stood a chance to win. Unexpectedly, the organizers did not consider this. Its okay. Even if you didnt win this time, you can try again next time, Tian Guangforted her. The lights were also turned on, so Tian Jingyao could only smile and not let the media capture her disappointment. Tian Jingyao thought about how her father could still stand to win the Best Director Award. If Glorious Years won this award, it would definitely be able to promote Love Under the Starry Sky. She was not so anxious anymore. Qiao Weiyang kept looking ahead indifferently as she listened. She kept getting WeChat messages on her phone. Everyone was guessing that Tian Guang might win an award today. After all, those whopeted with him for the award were indeed inferior to him. Glorious Years was a top-notch work. Sure enough, Glorious Years was nominated. Now, we want to congratte this capable director for winning todays Best Director Award! Hes Director Tian Guang! Director Tian, pleasee on stage to receive the award! Following the hosts announcement, there was a round of apuse. Tian Guang stood up in satisfaction. Tian Jingyao kept pping excitedly. Tian Guang walked to the stage and stood beside the host. Director Tian, youre really high-spirited and elegant as ever. Congrattions. Thank you, thank you, Director Tian said politely. The host smiled and said, To celebrate you winning this award today, we specially invited a heavyweight special guest to personally present the award to you! Director Tian, this must be a very, very big surprise! Tian Guang really didnt know that the organizers had made such arrangementa. He smiled and said, Im really surprised. I didnt hear anything beforehand. Thats right. We wanted you to be surprised, so we kept the news from you. When the people below the stage heard this, they were also very curious. What kind of surprise was this? The audience watching the live broadcast was curious as well. Tian Jingyao smiled as she looked at the stage. No matter what the surprise was, it was good. It showed how much the organizers valued her father. Chapter 2218 - 2218 Twins 2218 Twins Tian Jingyao thought to herself that todays Eagle Film Awards would definitely got better than she had expected. Tian Guang was also interested in the hosts words and was happy to cooperate with the organizers arrangements. He smiled and said, I really have to thank everyone for your kindness. Alright, then lets invite our mysterious guest to the event location to personally present the award to Director Tian! Wee! the host said loudly. Tian Guang and everyone else looked backstage. All the cameras were pointed backstage. They just wanted to know what kind of influential guest this was to create such a huge scene. Tian Guang was also wondering who this person was. We wee Director Cheng Chaopin! Everyone at the event location was indeed very surprised by the hosts words. Everyone knew that Director Cheng hadnt shown his face for several years because of his illness. Those who visited him knew that he was already delirious. He couldnt even take care of himself, let alone attend events. What was going on now? A trace of panic shed across Tian Guangs face, but it didnt evenst a second. He was relieved. Alzheimers was an illness that couldnt be cured. Even if the man became a transcendent-grade martial artist, he would still be no better than a disabled man. Someone pushed a wheelchair out of the backstage area. An old man was sitting in the wheelchair. He looked a little haggard, and his hair was full of white. From his eyes, it did not seem like his mind was present. It was indeed a shocking sight. He was different from his energetic appearance a few years ago. He had lost his luster. Wee, Director Cheng! Director Cheng wore a headset. He said forcefully, Thank you. Everyone was even more surprised. They did not expect his condition to improve one day. He could even answer freely. Hello, Director Cheng. Tian Guang suppressed the doubts and worries in his heart, greeting him warmly. Tian Guang, Im here today to give you a big gift. Cheng Tong spoke very slowly, but every word was clear. To outsiders, his voice sounded weak, but to Tian Guang, it sounded like a thunderp. The gift that Director Cheng prepared for Director Tian is a video. Everyone, please direct your attention to the big screen. Everyone thought to themselves that although Director Cheng had recovered a little, it was still a little difficult for him to speak. ying a video was a good idea. Qiao Weiyang looked at the stage indifferently with a calm expression. When her gaze met Cheng Chaopins, she revealed a knowing smile. The video began to y. Qiao Weiyang in the video. She was as thin as a match, and she seemed to have lost 20 to 30 kilogramspared to her usual weight. Her cheeks were sunken, and her hair was sparse, but it could be seen that the Qiao Weiyang in the video was very young. She no longer looked like this. She was standing on the stage and began to say a lot of lines. This is an ordeal I deserve. I neverin, but why should I be med for something I didnt do? Why should I be the one taking responsibility for other peoples mistakes? As she spoke, people began to be surprised. Arent these the lines from Director Tians movie, Glorious Years? This character is very simr to the character yed by Tian Jingyao. Looking at Qiao Weiyang, this mustve been when she was ndered for taking drugs five years ago, right? So what this means is Anyway, it cant be the recent Qiao Weiyang. Tian Guangs expression changed visibly. Even though he knew that it was a live broadcast and he could not show any signs of surrender, he still could not control his expression. After this scene, there was another scene. It was also a scene of Qiao Weiyang auditioning. In this scene, Qiao Weiyang was not as thin. Instead, she had a little baby fat. Those who were familiar with Qiao Weiyang knew that this was before she temporarily left the industry. At that time, she was probably only 18 or 19 years old. Her face was slightly chubby, and her fans said she was very cute. Why is Qiao Weiyang in this scene too? Isnt this another one of Tian Jingyaos roles? What the hell is going on? Qiao Weiyang sat below the stage. Her seat was originally very far back, and because the spotlight was on tonights award-winning guests, the spotlight was rarely on her. But at this moment, everyone couldnt help but turn around to look at her expression. Qiao Weiyang calmly received the gazes from all sides and looked at the stage calmly. The lights shone on her face, and the cameras moved in her direction. Her calm and wless face appeared in the live-stream. Tian Jingyao couldnt help but turn around to look at Qiao Weiyang. As Qiao Weiyangs two audition scenes ended, the video ended as well. Only then did Director Cheng say slowly, Everyone, Tian Guangs award-winning Glorious Years tonight and his previously praised movie, Chronicles, are all works that I created and was previously preparing for. However, I didnt have time to film them because of my illness. With this sentence, all the mysteries were revealed. There was an uproar. I see. I dont think Director Cheng is lying! Director Cheng has been famous for many years. Theres no need to lie like this. Previously, I felt that Tian Guangs filming technique and camera handling were very simr to Director Chengs. I just thought that because he was once Director Chengs assistant, it was inevitable for him to be influenced. I didnt expect him to be so direct in copying. This is too much! Previously, Tian Guang even said that Cheng Yijia copied him. No wonder. Director Cheng has been famous for many years and is known as the best director. On the other hand, Tian Guang only slowly stood out after Director Cheng fell sick. Tian Guang stood on the stage. The fame he enjoyed previously had turned into disdain. Director Cheng, dont talk nonsense. I wrote the scripts for my movies myself, and Im the director. Tian Guang defended himself, but that was not what his expression said. The host was obviously a little stunned and did not know what to say. Director Cheng didnt argue with Tian Guang. He said slowly, After I got sick, I didnt know anything. My mind wasnt too clear. Fortunately, I was able to regain some consciousness this time. My work materials are all locked in a bank safe, so no one knows about them. When I opened the safe this time, my handwritten script, my paintings, the content of my discussion with Qiao Weiyang, and Qiao Weiyangs audition footage were all inside. The bank can testify that my safe hasnt been touched for five years. This content can also prove that Qiao Weiyang was ndered for taking drugs back then. Chapter 2219 - 2219 Twins 2219 Twins After Director Cheng finished speaking, he rested for a while. The host did not dare to interrupt him. After panting for a while, he continued, At that time, I really wanted Qiao Weiyang to act in my movie. I wanted her to lose more than 20 kilograms in a short period of time and cut her hair very sparse. Theres no need for others to fight with me on this. Ive already called the police. Lets settle it through legal means. He spoke very slowly, enunciating each word. It could be seen that his physical condition was indeed not very good, but everyone consciously kept quiet and listened to him finish. When he was done, everyone started discussing again. Tian Guang, who was standing on the stage, felt as if his soul had been frozen. He could neither leave nor stay. However, the live-stream camera even captured his face. Through the camera, one could see that his face was pale and he was sweating profusely. The reason why he was so arrogant before was because he knew that it was impossible for Director Chengs illness to improve. It was also because he knew that Director Cheng had handed over the content of his works to him for safekeeping as an assistant director. Even his family did not know his filming n. In the end, he did not expect Director Cheng to wake up from his illness one day. He also had the original materials in his safe. Everything was over for him! Tian Jingyao was also dumbfounded. Everyone looked at her strangely, making her hair stand on end. She wanted to escape from the event location, but the reporters had already surrounded her. The entire Eagle Film Awards event location was in chaos. Fortunately, this chaos onlysted for a minute. Soon, security officers and other relevant staff appeared at the event location to control the situation. The host also received the event directors instructions and began to control the situation. The industry firmly resists giarism and embezzlement. Today, Cheng Chaopin came to the event location to educate us. As professionals, we must take this as a warning Director Cheng was pushed off the stage. Tian Guang also walked down slowly. In ces where the cameras could not see, the reporters quickly surrounded him, Tian Jingyao, and Qiao Weiyang, who was about to leave. Director Tian, was your work really stolen from Director Cheng? How are you going to face it next? Is Director Cheng is lying? Are you going to sue him? Were you involved in Qiao Weiyang getting ndered for doing drugs back then? Tian Jingyao was also blocked. Who do you think is more capable, Director Cheng or your father? When you targeted Cheng Yijia previously, did you know that she was innocent? The father and daughter were in a sorry state. They were no longer as high-spirited as before. Qiao Weiyang was also surrounded by reporters. Qiao Weiyang, can you answer a few questions? Sure, but I can only answer three questions because I still have to go and meet Director Cheng, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Youve always known that Tian Guang had stolen Director Chengs work. Why didnt you say anything before? Qiao Weiyang raised her eyebrows indifferently. I couldnt get rid of the dirt on my own name before this. I couldnt even protect myself. How was I supposed to stand up for others? Everyone expressed their understanding. So you were nning to work with Director Cheng before? Yes, everyone knows that I became famous at a young age. My acting skills were a little inexperienced in the beginning. I wanted to work with Director Cheng to train my acting skills and improve myself. Qiao Weiyang, now that everyone knows youre innocent, what are your ns next? Continue working, Qiao Weiyang replied simply. Then whats your attitude toward Tian Guang now? Qiao Weiyang smiled. This is the fourth question. With that, she walked past the reporters and walked out. No one continued to chase after her. As the Eagle Film Awards were live-streamed, almost everyone on the inte knew that Tian Guang had been exposed by Cheng Chaopin on the spot tonight. The trending searches were quickly upied by him, Tian Jingyao, Director Cheng, and Qiao Weiyang. Tian Guangs Weibo was filled with people scolding him. Tian Jingyaos Weibo was also brimming with all kinds of unsightly words. As for Director Cheng, many people asked about his physical condition. As for Qiao Weiyang, it was even more hrious. There were people itching to apologize to her. They apologized for ndering her for taking drugs and for previously scolding her for filming with Cheng Yijia. Tian Guang and Tian Jingyao finally got rid of the reporters and returned to their car. Without even waiting for the driver, Tian Guang immediately drove away from this troublesome ce. Tian Jingyao looked at Tian Guangs expression and did not dare to ask or say anything. What happened on stage today was very sudden. She didnt know much about these things, but after watching the entire process, she knew that her father wasnt that innocent. He may also have been involved in ndering Qiao Weiyang for taking drugs back then. His goal was to shut Qiao Weiyang up and make her not dare to speak up for Director Cheng. Tian Guangs cell phone kept ringing as he drove. Should I answer it, Dad? Tian Jingyao asked nervously. Yeah. Tian Jingyao helped him get out of the car. It was Manager Zhaos voice on the other end of the line. Director Tian, were not going to screen Love Under the Starry Sky anymore. I was informed at thest minute. Im sorry, but theres nothing I can do to help you. Seeing that her father really couldnt take the provocation, Tian Jingyao hurriedly hung up. After that, calls from the managers of other movie theaters kepting in. They probably wanted to tell him that they were not going to screen his works. Tian Guang was going a little crazy. Love Under the Starry Sky is my original work! The other party ignored his madness and only muttered, No wonder the box office results and reputation of this movie are so-so. These words were so sarcastic that Tian Guang was so angry that he punched his cell phone and smashed it. Tian Jingyaos phone rang as well. She immediately picked it up. What? Divestment? But our new movie The other party said forcefully, Someone else came up with the content of this movie, right? Whats the point of filming it? If the project is withdrawn, youll bear the losses! Chapter 2220 - 2220 Twins 2220 Twins Hello, hello Tian Jingyao wanted to say something else, but the other party had already hung up. Right on the heels of that was a call from Zhou Yiliangs and Jiang Tings managers. They wanted to terminate their contracts. Artistes nowadays were also very afraid of getting involved in such mess. When they heard that the investors were withdrawing their investments, they couldnt wait to cut ties with them. They deeply regretted choosing to collude with Tian Guang during the dispute between Tian Guang and Cheng Yijia. Now that Tian Guangs matter had been exposed and he was being insulted, the movie could no longer be filmed. They were also scolded badly on the inte. Even if they cut ties now, they could only salvage their reputation slightly. It was impossible for them topletely wash their hands off. Tian Jingyao was so numb from the calls that she couldnt listen to anything else. After Qiao Weiyang left the reporters, she got into the huge van. Madam Cheng, the caretaker, and the assistant were taking care of Cheng Chaopin. Madam Cheng cried uncontrobly. Back then, Yijia said that Tian Guang was stealing your work. In the beginning, someone spoke up for us. We nned to file awsuit against Tian Guang too. However, as his movies box office sales rose, his reputation became better and better. Later on, no one believed us at all. The two of us couldnt find any evidence and even offended many people in the industry. Director Cheng said with difficulty, Im sorry for making you suffer. I trusted Tian Guang too much and gave him the chance to do all that. Im not aggrieved. I just feel sorry for you and Yijia. Youve suffered so much. Madam Cheng wiped her tears. Her tears today were all blissful. Being able to expose Tian Guang proved that their daughter was not lying. In the future, no one in this circle would question their daughter anymore. Madam Cheng wiped her tears and saw Qiao Weiyang. She was a little embarrassed. Weiyang. Aunt. Qiao Weiyang sat down and looked at Director Cheng. Director Cheng. Director Cheng smiled in relief. Youre here. Have some water first. Madam Cheng took the water from the caretaker and handed it to Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, its all thanks to you. I never dared to think that Director Cheng would get back his consciousness. Thats because you and Yijia have been taking good care of him. Thats why he was able to do this. Qiao Weiyang treated Director Cheng until he could speak and walk a little. She had already done her best. The rest would depend on whether he could defeat the illness and recover. No matter what, I thank you. Madam Cheng was very grateful. Director Cheng looked at Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, I have to thank you too. Otherwise, even if I die, I wont be at ease being hurt by a scumbag like that. Director Cheng, you have to live a long life. Director Cheng looked at her. Youve suffered too. I was the one who made you so thin, but you still had to bear those rumors. In the end, you couldnt act in my movie either. I heard that you even left the industry for a few years and wasted your time. Im sorry. Director Cheng, its not your fault. I had no choice when I left the industry. It wasnt just because of this matter. Do you need any help? Cheng Chaopin asked. Everything is fine for the time being. Director Cheng, you have to rest well. After visiting Director Cheng, she got into her own car. Tonight, she had exposed Tian Guangs true colors in public, so she felt happy. Chapter 2221 - 2221 Twins 2221 Twins Many friends sent messages on WeChat asking about Tian Guang. She only talked about the important points and replied concisely before putting away her cell phone. When she arrived at the entrance of Zhuojing Vi, she saw Su Zhuoqians figure in the distance. He was standing at the door as if he was waiting for someone. Seeing that her car had arrived, he looked up in this direction. Qiao Weiyang smiled. So this was the feeling ofing homete at night and having someone waiting for her. Perhaps this was the meaning behind the word home. After Tian Guangs true colors were exposed, Director Cheng handed the rest of the matter to the professional legal team. Qiao Weiyang also went invisible in this matter and stopped participating. However, she was quite popr now. Even those who had never watched her movies had a better impression of her when they heard her name. Lu Mingjue quickly sent a new resource over. I want you to shoot the cover of Feng Shang Magazine with the male lead of White Fox, Qin Lin, Lu Mingjue said. Qin Lin has already agreed. But Ive already asked them not to take intimate photos. Originally, this was a movie with two female leads. Qin Lin didnt have many scenes, so the magazine agreed that they did not have to take any intimate shots. This is the proposal and general process n. Lu Mingjue handed over the information. Qiao Weiyang nodded as she looked. Theres probably no problem with this, but just look into it to be sure. If everything is okay, well shoot ording to this. Okay, Ill respond. Lu Mingjue returned after a while. He looked displeased. There must be something wrong with the people in Feng Shang. They were supposed to release the cover this month, but now theyre telling me that they want me to postpone it for a month. Will there be any problems with postponing it for a month? Qiao Weiyang asked. The poprity of the movie will die down a monthter. Lets not talk about that for the time being. If the reason is right, I dont think its a problem to postpone it for a month. But I just found out that they want to postpone your shoot for a month because they n to let Qiao Jierou be the cover for this month. Qiao Weiyang was interested. Oh? Qiao Jierou actually intercepted? She was supposed to be shooting for another magazine, but she thought that it wasnt as popr as Feng Shang, so she snatched the job. When Qiao Weiyang heard this, she knocked on the table. Then let me think about how to shoot the magazine this time. On Qiao Jierous side, the magazine she had originally booked was Worlds Garden of Scenery. It was a second-tier brand. For someone of her status, it was neither high nor low. It was just right. However, when she heard that Qiao Weiyang had gotten a first-tier brand, Feng Shang, she immediately asked Jiang Lin to change it for her. She was also one of the two female leads of the movie. There was no reason for Qiao Weiyang to be on the cover of a magazine that was one level higher. This was their first magazine shoot after the movie was released. Even if she had to lose to someone, she would not lose to Qiao Weiyang. Now, the manager was coordinating. She waited for the results. When Jiang Lin returned, Qiao Jierou asked, How is it? Initially, the editor-in-chief of Feng Shang refused to change, insisting that Qiao Weiyang had to be on the cover. Butter, when President Lin heard that she was a loyal supporter of Ocean, he promised her a haute couture dress. She was tempted. Its good that President Lin stepped in. Qiao Jierou smiled and said, Of course, Brother Heng dotes on me. However, Ocean has already been returned to Qiao Weiyang. She personally made all the haute couture dresses in the past But the editor-in-chief doesnt know that. Qiao Weiyang hasnt made it public either. Jierou, your craftsmanship is also very good. You can make a haute couture dress for her. Thats true. Qiao Jierou stopped worrying. Go and tell Worlds Garden of Scenery that Im not shooting for them anymore. By the way, take back the proposal we gave them. Qin Lin received news that he was going to shoot the cover of Feng Shang with Qiao Jierou. Why did you change it at thest minute? Qin Lin was surprised. What about Qiao Weiyang? Im not sure about that. Lets just cooperate no matter who it is. Qin Lins manager knew his ce and didnt care about what he couldnt control. Qin Lin thought for a moment and said, Then why dont we reject it? Qin Lin, think carefully. This is a first-tier magazine. If you dont shoot with Qiao Jierou, who knows when the next opportunity wille? Qiao Jierou has a boyfriend. If I shoot with her, Ill be in trouble. When the timees, Ill be scolded badly by her fans. Lin Heng already has fans. I think its better not to provoke them. At this point, Qin Lins manager said, Then should wemunicate with Qiao Weiyang so that you can shoot with her? Forget it. Find me a solo shoot next time. I dont want to take advantage of Qiao Weiyangs poprity either. You dont want to take advantage of anything. When will you be popr? The manager expected better from him. However, since Qin Lin had already made up his mind, he would not say anything else. In the editorial department of Feng Shang. Everyone was prepared to shoot Qiao Weiyang today. There were also a few fans of Qiao Weiyang in the newsroom. They had been waiting for Qiao Weiyang toe over so that they could take a photo with her and get her autograph. Do you know that Qiao Weiyang is a very good person? She tries her best to satisfy her fans requests. Yes, yes. Thest time I saw her with the fan club, she kept thanking us and telling us to be careful when we went home. This is the love between the fans and Sister Qiao! Everyone, pack up. We wont be shooting Qiao Weiyang today! Someone came in and said, Well shoot Qiao Jierou. Whats going on? Theres been a change. Qiao Weiyang isnting anymore. Change all the props. Qiao Jierou brought her own proposal over! The fans waiting were very disappointed. When they heard that the props werent going to be used, they were even more disappointed. The filming location was carefully prepared by everyone. Now, everything had to be changed, and many equipment had to be moved. The staff members carrying the things were also a little resentful. I heard that Qiao Weiyang acted like a big shot and called off todays filming. She said that shes going to participate in a more important event. Really? Thats not nice. Itll be a waste of our filming resources. She doesnt respect our work either. If celebrities are humans, are we not? I really hate Qiao Weiyang! These gossips were all started by Jiang Lin. After all, Qiao Jierou had intercepted Qiao Weiyangs cover this time. It would definitely not be good if word got out, so she released the news first. Chapter 2222 - 2222 Twins 2222 Twins The rumors said that Qiao Weiyang was acting like a big shot and refused toe, which was why Qiao Jierou had no choice but to rece her. This way, even if the people were upset, they wouldnt be able to scold Qiao Jierou. When Jiang Lin and Qiao Jierou arrived at the event location and heard theints of these staff members, they knew that they had made the right decision. Otherwise, Qiao Jierou would be the oneining. Jierou, lets go in and shoot. Jiang Lin walked in front and led Qiao Jierou in. After Qiao Jierou entered, she heard that the male lead of White Fox, Qin Lin, was no longer shooting the cover. Did he say why? Qiao Jierou asked. Jiang Lin shook her head and said, His manager said that he had something to do at thest minute and couldnt take time out. I dont know the details, but Im sure he wont be filming with Qiao Weiyang. Forget it. Its not like I cant do it alone even if he doesnte. Qiao Jierou originally didnt want Qiao Weiyang and Qin Lin to film together and divert the attention, so she tried all means to snatch this job. Since Qin Lin wasnting and he wasnt filming with Qiao Weiyang either, it didnt matter. The staff hurriedly packed their things and received the two of them. At the same time, Feng Shangs fans who were not Qiao Weiyangs fans had already started toin online that Qiao Weiyang was acting like a big shot who refused to shoot the cover. For a moment, there were endless rumors about Qiao Weiyang acting like a big shot. In the editorial department of Worlds Garden of Scenery. As a B-list magazine, everyone was very happy to be able to meet Qiao Jierou, a popr movie star. Everyone was ready for todays shoot. Have you got all the props? Theyre all here. Is the background wall ready? Are the lights set? Theres no problem. Is the cameraman in position? Yes, hes in position. Okay, lets do onest check. We cant make any mistakes! Okay! Everyone busied themselves to give everything one final check. This was thest check before the artiste came. In order not to waste the artistes time, everyone was very serious. Qiao Jierou isnting anymore! Someone rushed in to inform them with a worried expression. Not only is she noting to shoot anymore, but shes also taking away all the ideas and nning for the shoot. Why is this happening? Thats right. Didnt we already agree on it? Then can we get off work today? Everyone had been busy for so long, waiting to get off work. When they heard the news, they could not help but wail. The chief editor walked in. Everyone looked at her, waiting for her to make arrangements. Everyone, calm down. Qiao Jierou really cante today. Also, it was Qiao Jierous team that came up with the idea and n. Now that theyve taken away everything, we cant say anything, the chief editor said calmly. Everyone, lets think about how to proceed with the shoot today. Thats right. If we dont shoot today, our magazine wont be able to meet the date of release. Itll take time to edit the photos, finalize them, and publish the sample magazine! The chief editor said, Ill contact the candidates. You guys do the nning first. Everyone knew that the chief editor would definitely be able to find an artiste with a suitable schedule. After all, even though Worlds Garden of Scenery was not top-notch, it could be considered famous. However they did not know who the artiste was now. How could they n? Every n had to be done ording to the characteristics and personalities of the artiste! Everyone looked at each other and wailed in their hearts. They would definitely have to work overtime tonight. Not only did they have to work overtime, but they would probably have to work untilte at night. Everyone was filled with resentment. Why did they encounter someone like Qiao Jierou?! No, I have toin about it on the inte! Someone immediately said. The chief editor was also urgently contacting celebrities to see if they were free. She had a lot of opinions about Qiao Jierous team, but she couldnt say anything now. The most important thing now was to solve the problem first. Suddenly, the chief editors assistant ran over and said, Chief Editor, Qiao Weiyang is here! Really? Where is she? Chief Editor Ling immediately stood up. The door of the newsroom was wide open, and Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue were already at the door. Can wee in? Qiao Weiyangs voice sounded. Pleasee in! Chief Editor Ling stepped forward politely. Chief Editor, Im Qiao Weiyang. I originally nned to shoot the cover of Feng Shang, but unfortunately, I was intercepted at thest minute. I believe you must be facing the same problem, so I want toe over and ask if its okay for me to shoot the cover of Worlds Garden of Scenery? Of course! Thank you so much! Chief Editor Ling had also sent Lu Mingjue an invitation previously. However, Lu Mingjue politely refused, telling her that Qiao Weiyang had already made an agreement with Feng Shang, so perhaps they could coborate next time. She did not expect this opportunity toe so soon. You dont have to thank me. Were just helping each other. Anyway, I dont have anything else to do today. Since I have time, Ill definitely be willing to shoot, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. As soon as she walked in, there was dead silence. Her skin was translucent and fair. Today, she was wearing a dark green dress, which made her look even more wless. However, she looked cold and independent. Even so, when she spoke, they no longer felt that she was cold. She was polite and respectful to others, forming a particrly strong contrast with her appearance. Only then did everyone realize that Qiao Weiyang was really standing in front of them! This was Qiao Weiyang, who appeared on the big screen! She rushed over to save the situation today. It was as if there was holy light in her, adding anotheryer of charm to her soul-stirring beauty. However, we need you to wait a while. We need some time toe up with a n, Chief Editor Ling said apologetically. I know. Qiao Jierou took the proposal away. However, I have my own. Chief Editor Ling, do you want to take a look? Okay, sure! Chief Editor Ling immediately agreed. Lu Mingjue immediately took out the information and props he had brought. After reading the n, Chief Editor Ling nodded repeatedly. Okay, lets shoot ording to this! Under the sun, on the grass. Qiao Weiyang was wearing a pure fox fur coat that revealed her slender ankles and wrists. The makeup on her face was very light, almost without any makeup. However, there was an extremely charming look in her eyes. She embodied the gentleness and cunningness of a fox, and the fox furpleted the look. However, the extreme light makeup made her appear innocent and clear, like a cute fox. Chapter 2223 - 2223 Twins 2223 Twins Qiao Weiyangs performance was very good. Without needing the cameraman to say anything, she put on a proper expression and generously began posing. After filming this set of photos, the editorial department came up with a new n. After Qiao Weiyangs selection, she chose a few more sets of clothes to shoot. Due to Qiao Weiyangs professional performance, todays shoot went very smoothly. Although filming started a littlete, it ended earlier than everyone had expected. Everyone in the editorial department was watching the shoot today. Almost everyone had be Qiao Weiyangs fans. After the shoot, Qiao Weiyang changed into her own clothes and came out. She saw everyone sticking their heads out to look around. Qiao Weiyang smiled generously and said, Do you want to take a photo with me? The youngdy standing opposite her was an intern editor. She was afraid of causing trouble for the magazinepany, so she did not dare to take the initiative toe over. When she heard Qiao Weiyangs words, she quickly nodded. Come on. Although Qiao Weiyang had a cold personality, as long as she was willing to show kindness, people would feel that they could be close to her. With the youngdy leading the way, the others in the editorial department also rushed over. I have ten minutes. I can give you my autograph after taking photos. Sure, sure. Hearing this, everyone hurriedly took out the pen and paper in their hands. When Qiao Weiyang was giving her autograph to the youngdy, thetter asked in a low voice, Can you dedicate it to me? Sure. Tell me your name. My name is Ling Ling. This is my first year of work. I havent be a full-time employee yet. I hope you can wish me sess so that I can pass my internship. If its too troublesome, you can just write something short. Its no trouble. Qiao Weiyang picked up her pen and wrote down her blessings. Ling Ling was overjoyed. Thank you! After giving everyone her autograph, Qiao Weiyang turned around and left. Lu Mingjue waited for her to get into the car before saying with a smile, Celebrities have to be cold to make their fans more loyal. Its up to you, Sister-inw. Youre not the type to hype yourself up anyway. At night, Worlds Garden of Scenery posted a few Weibo posts about Qiao Weiyang. They posted photos and videos taken of her to gather excitement for the next issue of the magazine. The shoot this time was very good. The cameraman did not need to edit the photos much. Once he changed the filter, the photos were perfect. Qiao Weiyangs appearance could withstand the close-up shots, so there was naturally no problem with the shoot. After the content was released, everyone could tell that the previous rumors of her acting like a big shot and refusing to shoot the cover of Feng Shang were fake. The fans words were very reasonable. [They said that Qiao Weiyang acted like a big shot and didnt shoot the cover of Feng Shang. Dont you know that Feng Shang is a first-tier magazine while World Garden is a second-tier magazine? Who would act like a big shot to such an extent?] Many people agreed with this statement. The fans and general public argued and came to the unanimous conclusion that Qiao Jierou had intercepted the job halfway and snatched Qiao Weiyangs job. The arguments and curses against Qiao Weiyang returned to Qiao Jierou. The chief editor of Worlds Garden of Scenery also posted a photo on her Weibo. [Qiao Weiyang is a very cooperative, punctual, and kind artiste. She deserves to be more popr! Shes much better than some unprofessional artistes Ive interacted with.] These words were deliberately mocking Qiao Jierou. Later on, the chief editor probably felt that it was a little too much and did not want to start a war, so she deleted thest sentence. However, Qiao Jierou still saw it. Whats wrong with her? Does she think she can be like this after being the chief editor for a long time? Qiao Jierou knew at a nce that Chief Editor Ling was referring to her. Jiang Lin advised, We did stand her up today. Its normal for her to want to vent her anger. Anyway, she said that and praised Qiao Weiyang, but she didnt dare to directly call out your name. She must feel exasperated. Qiao Jierou asked, Why hasnt Feng Shang released any photos or videos yet? Jiang Lin had just asked Feng Shang, and Feng Shang said that they were still editing the content. They had also shown Jiang Lin the unedited photos and videos. There were a lot of photos to edit, and some of the frames in the video had to be edited frame by frame. The workload was indeed a little heavy. Well, they said that if they want to strive for perfection, they have to edit the photos to make them look better. The photos will be out tomorrow night at thetest. What kind of speed is this? A first-tier magazine cant evenpare to a second-tier magazine? Ill try my best to rush them again. Perhaps their efficiency ispromised because there was ast-minute change today. Jiang Lin didnt dare to tell Qiao Jierou the truth, afraid that Qiao Jierou would fall out with her. Actually, every artiste had ws. Their photos needed to be edited. The artistes themselves knew this very well. Editing her ws was a test of the staffs skills in theter stages. Usually, it was normal for photos to be released in a day or two or even a week. In the past, Qiao Jierou was also very used to this timeline, but she was going against Qiao Weiyang this time. She couldplete a photoshoot in record-breaking time. There was basically no need to edit her photos either. The staff just needed to edit the background. Naturally, the other party was fast to release content. Qiao Weiyangs speed naturally made all the processes on Qiao Jierous side very slow. In Feng Shang, the photos were being edited urgently. The chief editor also urged everyone to work overtime. They couldnt let a B-list magazine like Worlds Garden of Scenery release the photos and videos from their shoot while their ownpany hadnt. It really didnt make sense. As the chief editor, her KPI was also very strict. She had to maintain a good rtionship with the artistes and get more sponsorships for the magazine. Maintaining the magazines good operations was her performance indicator. As a first-tier magazine, Feng Shangspetitors were not only other first-tier magazines but also second-tier magazines. She was under a lot of pressure. Everyone, you must work overtime tonight. Otherwise, we wont be able to publish any photos tomorrow night, the chief editor said to everyone. Everyone replied helplessly. Seeing that the chief editor was still busy, no one had anyints. The chief editor wasmunicating with the advertisers. Nowadays, those who were willing to put advertisements in magazines were fashion brands as well as jewelry, skincare, and cosmetic brands. The more famous the artistes they invited, the more expensive the advertisement fees would be. Chapter 2224 - 2224 Twins 2224 Twins The artiste we invited this time is one of the two female leads of White Fox, Qiao Jierou. Shes a new talent. She has tens of millions of fans and a huge amount of poprity, the chief editor said to the other party over the phone. When they heard that it was Qiao Jierou, the advertisers were also very happy and sent out their advertisements. At the same time, the pressure on Worlds Garden of Scenery was even greater than that on Feng Shang. Although they had invited Qiao Weiyang this time, they were still a second-tier magazine. When many advertisers heard this name, they shook their heads repeatedly. Our current project n is for a first-tier magazine. As everyone knows, fans of artistes are more willing to spend money on first-tier magazines. The readership and publicity rate of the advertisements in first-tier magazines are obviously higher than that of second-tier magazines. Im sorry, but we really dont have such ns for the time being. Chief Editor Ling was neither angry nor discouraged. She continued to make calls. Some people were unwilling to invest, but there were also people who were willing to. After all, although second-tier magazines were not as good as first-tier magazines, their fees were also cheaper than first-tier magazines. The intern editor, Ling Ling, walked over and said, Chief Editor Ling, we took a lot of photos of Qiao Weiyang this time. Weve been choosing for a long time, but they all look good. I think we should prepare a small supplementary magazine for Qiao Weiyangs fans. Have you calcted the cost of including the supplementary magazine? the chief editor asked. Ive done my calctions. As long as a small advertiser is willing to advertise on thest page of the supplementary magazine, itll equal the cost, Ling Ling said. Chief Editor Ling nced at her. In that case, we indeed dont need to bear the extra costs. But Ling Ling, we need to bear the time and work costs. Since youre bringing this up, you have to be prepared to work overtime. Can you do it? I can do it! Its just a small supplementary magazine. I can just take out more time to do it! Ling Ling immediately promised. Chief Editor Ling nodded. Alright, give me the application form and Ill approve it for you. Ling Ling immediately went to get the form. Chief Editor Ling smiled. This youngdy was quite dedicated to her work and knew how to be grateful. She was indeed a rare talent. The reason why Ling Ling was so concerned about Qiao Weiyangs matter was because she was a fan from before. Initially, she thought that she would never see Qiao Weiyang in her life. She definitely did not expect Qiao Weiyang to treat her so gently. This was the first time she had left home to work and suffered a lot. She was an intern at a magazinepany where she was often ordered around by many celebrities and managers. Initially, she nned to quit after this month. However, meeting Qiao Weiyang motivated her. She liked this job to begin with, so why not? It was because there was really no need for others to change their ideals. Qiao Jierous photos were finally out. She was dressed ording to the costume of the character in the movie. She wore ancient clothes and had her hairbed into a beautiful bun. She was also wearing a fox fur cloak. It was both ssical and fashionable. Every photo looked exquisite and beautiful. The video was also released. It was very simr to her appearance in White Fox. Her fans were very satisfied. However, the otherizens felt that watching this video was no different from watching the highlights of White Fox. They did not have any desire to buy the magazine. The photos also seemed dull, which was a little different from Feng Shangs usual style. If passersby were to see the magazine, they naturally wouldnt pay for it. Inpairson, Qiao Weiyang, who also wore a fox fur coat, looked very unique. Her wrists and ankles were exposed, making ones imagination run wild. There were no key points in the photos, but one could feel the charm of a fox. Pureness and desire intertwined. Any passerby would be willing to pay for her magazine. After the link to the pre-sales of this issue of Worlds Garden of Scenery was released, fans and passersby bought a copy. The sales exceeded 50,000 copies. On Qiao Jierous side, there were only 10,000 sales. Jiang Lin called Lin Heng. Lin Heng said, As usual, buy 30,000 copies and send them directly to mypanys warehouse. Okay, President Lin. After hanging up, Jiang Lin went to ce the order. After seeing the gap between the sales of her magazine and Qiao Weiyangs, Qiao Jierou was not too bothered by others saying that her photos were ordinary. Qiao Weiyang had never paid attention to magazine sales. Besides, there was something more important now. Li Liangting was standing in front of her, not able to hide her excitement. Our batch of fur clothing is about to be released. Although its only summer now, we have to do things as soon as possible. The real sales should be up by winter. Is this what you developed before? Qiao Weiyang asked. Yes, yes. The design was done by the two designers hired by our studio. Youve seen the previous finished product. Its the one you wore when you filmed Worlds Garden of Scenery. Look at the quality. Qiao Weiyang reached out and touched it. The fur was very delicate, and it felt real. She nodded. Okay, lets find a chance to promote it. Fur Festival and Winter Clothing Festival should be happening soon. Pay attention to the news. Okay! This was Li Liangtings first time being in charge of such a big project. She was nervous and excited. Inparison, Qiao Weiyang was much calmer. She had been in charge of the clothing production in the Qiao family and Hengyuan before, so she was already familiar with the work. Liangting, Ill leave everything to you this time. Are you confident? Li Liangting nodded heavily. Right on the heels of that, Li Liangting started getting busy. As this was a new project, it currentlycked poprity in the market. It was not easy to promote the product. Li Liangting was already mentally prepared. Even when she encountered difficulties, she did not avoid them. She still conscientiously found suitable businesses to work with. The data she reported to Qiao Weiyang got better and better. Very good. Dont work too hard. When I first started working on a project, I was inferior to you, Qiao Weiyang said to her over the phone. I just want to take this opportunity to build a solid market. Im afraid that if I miss the chance, Ill miss it forever. Your current data is already very good. What many good projectsck is an opportunity at the right time and ce. This is not something that can be controlled and interfered with, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. If you cant force it even if you work hard, you might as well let nature take its course. Li Liangting nodded. I understand. Ill work hard! Chapter 2225 - 2225 Twins 2225 Twins Qiao Weiyang didnt continue to persuade her. After the previous professional crisis, Li Liangting was full of motivation now. She would just let her be. On Weibo, a Weibo post quietly became a trending topic. An event started by people in Europe, the United States, and other countries to protect animals and protest killing wild animals was slowly spreading to other countries. Every year, countless wild animals were hunted and killed for the benefit of humans. In order to catch all kinds of marine creatures, they would only take a small portion of them and throw them back to the sea. In order to make essories, people hunted and killed elephants. The tusks they obtained caused a survival crisis for elephants. Apart from highlighting wealth, the effects of various fur products were no different from ordinary coats and down jackets. However, the production of these made countless wild animals suffer. The killing and death of these animals had all kinds of effects on the ecological bnce and the food chain, causing huge problems in the natural environment. These problems had be unsolvable and might even threaten the survival of humans. Cute photos of innocent animals before they were killed and photos of them struggling during their deaths were circting around. They pierced the hearts of countless people. As this event unfolded, many people in the country began to respond. [Dont destroy our good friends in nature for your own selfish reasons. Humans and animals should live in peace!] [To love animals is to love the environment we rely on to survive.] These statements were reposted by many people. Gradually, some celebrities joined the appeal. When Qiao Weiyang saw the news and photos, she couldnt help but frown. When Xiao Bao saw this, he asked, Mommy, whats going on? Seeing that Xiao Bao did not understand the problem, Qiao Weiyang took this opportunity tomunicate with him. Xiao Bao clenched his fists. I dont want to eat shark fin anymore, nor do I want to use ivory products! There are so many delicious things, so its fine if we dont eat some foods. Ivory products arent a must either. Okay, I understand. Xiao Bao turned around and ran upstairs. A momentter, he came back down. Mommy, I drew two paintings. I want to protect wild animals and love our environment! Xiao Baos paintings were very abstract, but the various lines were very appropriate. Seeing that she was pointing at one of them, Xiao Bao nodded happily. Usually, no one would recognize the things he drew or painted, but his mommy was so amazing that she could tell at a nce. Is this Jingyun? she asked, pointing at another identical figure. Thats right. Ill ask him to love and care for animals too. Okay, Xiao Bao, youre the best. If he didnt look exactly like me, I wouldnt want to paint him exactly like me. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips and smiled. Well, its fate that you two look exactly the same. Xiao Bao smiled shyly. Can I take a photo of them and post them on Weibo? Qiao Weiyang really liked these two paintings. On the other hand, she secretly wanted to show off her son. Speaking of which, it was not easy for her to hold back from showing off for so long with such cute and obedient sons. Sure. Xiao Bao leaned on her shoulder. I really want to appear on Mommys socialwork too. Qiao Weiyang patted his little head and took a photo of his paintings. Then, she posted the photos on Weibo and participated in the activities on the inte. In the office, Su Zhuoqian saw his cell phone vibrate. [@Qiao Weiyang has posted on Weibo.] He clicked on it and saw that Qiao Weiyang was participating in the recent public event. There were also two photos. Looking at the two photos, he knew that they were drawn by Xiao Bao. They were Xiao Baos style. A smile appeared on Su Zhuoqians lips, then he shook his head. He hadnt even appeared on her social media ounts yet, but Xiao Bao had already made an appearance? It seemed that there was something he could not do. After Qiao Weiyang made the post, she quickly became a trending topic. Because of her intentions, she gave others a good impression. Thements all praised her. As the campaign progressed, other voices began to appear on her Weibo. [Qiao Weiyang even wore a fur coat to participate in the shoot of Worlds Garden of Scenery. Now, shes here to participate in an event to protect wild animals to gain poprity. Isnt this inappropriate?] [Photo attached.jpg] The photo was the cover photo released by Worlds Garden of Scenery. Qiao Weiyang was wearing fox fur from head to toe. It was very exquisite and did not have any other colors. [How much fox fur does it take to make such a fur coat? Judging from the texture, this must be the fur of an Arctic fox, right? These women in the entertainment industry are simply shameless. Theyre just b*tches!] [Qiao Weiyangs behavior is too horrendous. She looks so beautiful in the cover photo. Who knew that it would be like this?] [Stupid woman, go back to school first. Once youre educated, you cane out and earn money!] [Get out of the industry, Qiao Weiyang!] [Or you can wear it in a low-key manner. If you want to participate in an event, dont wear it. This is really too disgusting.] At the same time, eight photos of Qiao Jierou wearing a fur coat were also exposed. Actually, many other artistes had also worn fur coats, but because it had been a long time or because they were not popr enough, there were rtively few people who scolded them. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou were currently very popr and had received the most scolding. Not only that, but the two magazines were also scolded badly. On Weibo, the chief editors and the magazines received almost the same amount of insults. Of course, Qiao Weiyang and Worlds Garden of Scenery had it even worse. After all, Qiao Jierou had yet to participate in the event, and Qiao Weiyang was being called a b*tch for her actions. Qiao Jierou was discussing countermeasures with Lin Heng and Jiang Lin. Qiao Jierou was anxious. What did Qiao Weiyang say? She hasnt responded yet, Jiang Lin said. We dont know what her team will say at the moment. Lin Heng said, Ill call the chief editor of Feng Shang first. After the call went through, the chief editor was obviously speechless about this matter. Why dont we change the cover of the photo? The one with the fur coat wont be used. Chapter 2226 - 2226 Twins 2226 Twins Sure, Lin Heng said. President Lin, the fur coat is really expensive, right? Lin Heng tacitly agreed. President Lin, I suggest that you apologize. The chief editor could not withstand the pressure anymore. After this incident today, half of the advertisers who were originally booked have withdrawn. Everyone is afraid of being involved in such a matter. This is considered a public matter. Lin Heng pondered for a moment. Let me think about it first. President Lin, you have to grasp the timing to resolve the risk. After Lin Heng hung up the phone, he said to Jiang Lin, Make an announcement and apologize to the outside world. Say that the team chose the fur coat and the stylist matched it. Jierou thought that it was an artificial fur coat and didnt know about it, so she put it on. Moreover, well donate the fur coat to a museum or research institute for public use. This fur coat was made from the fur of Arctic foxes. It was very heavy and luxurious. Back then, Lin Heng spent millions to buy it for Qiao Jierou as a gift. She had only worn it twice. This time, she specially brought it to a magazine shoot to wear it. On the one hand, she wanted to show off, and on the other hand, she wanted to show off their love. Who knew that she would be so unlucky? Now, she couldnt keep the coat and even had to apologize. She was really unlucky. Jiang Lin moved quickly and posted an apology statement. She rified Qiao Jierous stance and pushed all the me to the studio. The criticisms against Qiao Jierou from the outside world decreased a lot. Feng Shang also quickly deleted the photos of her wearing a fox fur coat and reced them with other photos, barely saving the magazines reputation. At the same time, they admitted their mistake and promised not to make simr mistakes in the future. On the other hand, Ling Ling also saw the news on Weibo. Oh no! She immediately stood up and ran into Chief Editor Lings office without knocking. Chief Editor, bad news for Qiao Weiyang Whats wrong? I already know the news. Im sorry, Im sorry. Seeing that she was also doing her job, Chief Editor Ling did not scold her. Instead, she said, Forget it. Go back and continue working. What about those photos? Were all being scolded so badly now. Qiao Weiyang is even losing followers on Weibo. Ive been in touch with her manager. Until their side responds, you all go about your business first. Ling Ling had no choice but to leave first. She didnt have Qiao Weiyangs contact information either. Of course, even if she did, she might not be able tomunicate with her directly. Now, she could only feel anxious. Seeing that Qiao Jierous crisis had been resolved and those people no longer scolded her, the number of people scolding Qiao Weiyang doubled. Ling Ling had no choice but to turn off Weibo. Out of sight, out of mind. Actually, Qiao Weiyang had already seen the situation on Weibo, but she was still confirming andmunicating with Lu Mingjue, so she had yet to respond. As she was thinking, a call came in. Seeing Lin Hengs name, she had a headache and pressed it. However, the other party did not give up and kept calling. Sister-inw, I think you should answer it first. Qiao Weiyang had no choice but to answer it. Weiyang, have you seen the news on Weibo? Why havent you stepped forward to exin? Lin Heng asked. My studio has its own arrangements. What arrangements? Lin Heng was burning with anxiety. After resolving Qiao Jierous matter, he immediately remembered that Qiao Weiyang had not resolved her issue yet. However, he did not know the exact situation on Qiao Weiyangs side, so it was useless to be anxious. President Lin, I dont think I need to report my arrangements to you, right? Lin Heng: Lin Heng said, Weiyang, Im just concerned about you. Dont always be so harsh. Do you know the seriousness of this matter? To a certain extent, its precisely because you wore a fur coat and reposted that event that all the artistes are in danger. Even Jierou was implicated by you! And? Are you here to denounce me? Thats not what I meant. I just want to tell you that you need to solve the problem right away. Do you understand? Dont be willful. You dont have to tell me that. I have my own ns. By the way, dont call me. Its really a waste of my time. She hung up. Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Lin Heng felt lost and angry! How could Qiao Weiyang do this?! Qiao Jierou did not want Lin Heng to interfere in this matter to begin with. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang had made him miserable again, she felt happy. Brother Heng, I knew it. Sister definitely wont listen to us. Shes used to being stubborn. Unlike me, whos willing to listen to everything you say. Lin Hengs heart, which had been dealt a blow, came back to life with Qiao Jierous words. Looking at the gentle woman in front of him, he finally felt satisfied. Im just afraid that shell always be like this. Its fine if she implicates herself, but she even lets us suffer with her reputation. I understand your painstaking efforts, but Sister will never understand. Lin Heng hugged her. Forget it. Let her suffer a little and learn her lesson. Qiao Jierou was already waiting to see Qiao Weiyang make a fool of herself. After this incident, even a second-tier magazine like Worlds Garden of Scenery would not dare to use her again, right? Lu Mingjue sat opposite Qiao Weiyang and confirmed again, So, is this really artificial fur? He touched the soft fur. It felt as if it was real. Li Liangtings new work is not bad, right? Qiao Weiyang said. Its very good. Sister-inw, are you selling this now? When the timees, get Li Liangting to give you one. Thank you, Sister-inw. Can I make the announcement now? Lets do it step by step. Liangting, has the brands official Weibo ount been registered? Yes, Show Fur Expert. Seeing that they were all ready, Lu Mingjue used the studios official Weibo ount to make a statement. [Qiao Weiyang was wearing the new artificial fur coat released this year. Its woven from natural grass and doesnt use any animal fur. Please take note.] No one believed this statement. [How is that possible? With that texture, its obvious that its real animal fur!] [Thats right. I cant be wrong. Ive seen a lot of them in the past. Theyre all like this.] [Qiao Jierou has already apologized, but Qiao Weiyang is still stubborn and shameless. Who does she think she is?] [Qiao Weiyang is a liar, right?] #Qiao Weiyang Lies# quickly became a trending topic, followed by the words hot news. However, at this moment, Li Liangtings official Weibo ount appeared. [Thank you, Qiao Weiyang, for wearing our new product. Were rsing a brand new clothing line that focuses on winter clothes. The artificial fur of this series is made of natural grass. Its gentle and soft. Its veryfortable for both the old and the young.] Chapter 2227 - 2227 Twins 2227 Twins Seeing this, the people who previously said that Qiao Weiyang was lying began to doubt themselves. Was it because the photos were edited well, or was the quality of the photos so good? At the same time, the official Weibo ount of Show Fur Expert released various materials. There were also various new designs for this year, some materials that Li Liangting had gone to various malls to promote, and project instructions that confirmed that these were all artificially made. The post also confirmed that the coat Qiao Weiyang was wearing previously was provided to her by them. Qiao Weiyang didnt post on Weibo. She just reposted Show Fur Experts post. She had only reposted it, but her name had already be a trending topic, followed by the huge word explosive! The fans heaved a sigh of relief and exined all kinds of things. At the same time, they asked the haters andizens who had insulted Qiao Weiyang to apologize. Theizens were a little embarrassed. They never expected that the coat was really not made from real fur. However, the texture of the coat in the cover photo taken by Qiao Weiyang was several times better than Qiao Jierous Arctic fox fur that was worth millions. The quality was also far better than Qiao Jierous authentic one. [As long as the so-called scandal involves Qiao Weiyan, no one can spread rumors about it!] [Qiao Weiyangs matter only proves that nature is not all that great sometimes. Look, with the current technology, its not necessarily bad to artificially make fur! Therefore, it confirms that theres no need to hurt animals. Isnt it good to use cheap and beautiful things frompanies?] [Thats right. For the sake of selfish desires, people kill wild animals and take what they want. However, those things are not as good as modern technology. Burning so much money is just to satisfy their vanity Everyone, wake up!] As this matter became more and more popr, Li Liangtings new clothing collection also gained a lot of poprity. The attention on the brand soared. The brands ount was newly registered. It originally did not have a single follower, but tonight, the ount gained 150,000 fans. 150,000 followers might not seem like much to celebrities in the entertainment industry, but it was really good number for a small brand. Besides, these were all real followers, not zombie ounts. With trembling hands, Li Liangting opened the private message tab. There were more than a thousand messages. Some asked where to buy the clothes, some asked if they could work together, and some even asked where the shop was as they wanted to try on the clothes. She picked someone who looked sincere and replied with a few words. She hurriedly put her work email on the introduction page of her Weibo profile. In the future, if anyone wanted to seek cooperation, they could send an email directly. When the time came, there would be special staff to respond to them. She looked up at Qiao Weiyang and said, Weiyang, you said that if a person wants to seed, they need an opportunity. I think my opportunity hase. Congrattions. Qiao Weiyang had already guessed the reason and smiled. After being scolded for an entire night, the criticisms had transformed into tangible benefits. It was not a waste of time. Chief Editor Ling had already received a lot of calls. Previously, there happened to be businesses that withdrew because of this matter. Now, there were still many vacancies. Chief Editor Ling was worried that she wouldnt be able to attract business. Now, advertisements were being sent to her door. Not only were they more high-end than before, but there were also too many to take in. She would have to worry about deciding which brands to pick. Chief Editor, weve received hundreds of emails asking for advertisements. Some businesses said that if there are no slots on the inside pages, the back page is fine too. Chief Editor Ling spread her hands. Tell them that theres no avability on the back page too. They said that if theres no avability on the back page, Qiao Weiyang can use their products in the photos on the inside pages. In addition, they want to get Qiao Weiyang to endorse their brands. When the timees, the advertisements will be directly released to us. Chief Editor Ling smiled and said, Okay, Ill contact Qiao Weiyangs manager directly. However, I cant guarantee that Qiao Weiyang will agree. Initially, Chief Editor Ling only felt that Qiao Weiyang was a smart and kind female artiste. As for the other aspects, she was simr to other artistes. Now that she thought about what Qiao Weiyang and her team had done, she realized that she had really underestimated Qiao Weiyang. Perhaps what she had was far from the word smart. Worlds Garden of Scenery was so lucky to be able to work with her. After Qiao Weiyang rified, Lin Heng stood rooted to the ground, stunned. No wonder Qiao Weiyang didnt ept his suggestion at all and wasnt willing to solve the problem like them. It turned out that she already had a strategy to deal with it. Did she n all this? Lin Heng thought about it carefully and knew that it was impossible. The event in Europe and America was not something that one or two people could control, nor could it casually cause waves. Qiao Weiyang didnt set up a trap. She was just taking advantage of these situations. He recalled that in the past, when Qiao Weiyang was working for Hengyuan and the Qiao family, although she was young, she had always been able to take things easy. She couldfort various clients and convince her employees. Many people had praised her ability. At that time, he thought that it was because she had the Qiao family and Hengyuan behind her. Everyone knew her identity and gave her some face, allowing her to be like a fish in water. Anyone else with such an identity could thrive as well. After all the things that had happened recently, he realized that he was wrong. Some things werepletely different when it was someone else in charge. Weiyang he muttered to himself. For a moment, his heart ached as if a piece of his heart had been gouged out. His heart was now empty and ufortable. President Lin, bad news. Jierous emotions are very unstable. Go over and take a look. As soon as Jiang Lin came over, she saw Lin Heng standing at the staircase smoking with a sad expression. She was not surprised. So many things had happened tonight, and even she was extremely worried. How could Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou not worry? Just now, the chief editor of Feng Shang called and said that the cover of this issue might be reced. After all, it has made it difficult for them to attract new businesses. This matter has had a great impact on them Lin Heng listened to Jiang Lins exnation and quickly walked to Qiao Jierous side. Im sorry, Brother Heng. I didnt know that it would cause so many chain reactions. I felt so terrible when the people from Feng Shang called me Chapter 2228 - 2228 Twins 2228 Twins Its okay. The matters already been resolved. Just be more careful in the future. Im so scared. Its as if everyone doesnt want me anymore and is scolding me Arent I still by your side? Dont worry, Lin Hengforted her gently. Looking at her pitiful eyes, his heart ached. Qiao Jierou had done nothing wrong. He had to treat her better! Qiao Jierou cried and said, Ive caused you so much trouble No, dont think too much. Many decisions were made by the two of us together. Its just that we were unlucky this time. No one is right or wrong. After calming Qiao Jierou down, he said to Jiang Lin, Isnt Hengyuans headquarters going to release a few advertisements? Let them invest in Feng Shang to make up for their losses. Okay, President Lin. When Qiao Jierou heard this, she smiled and said, Brother Heng, youre the best. Thank you for thinking about me. Lin Heng looked at her in satisfaction and temporarily put down what he had been thinking about Qiao Weiyang. Inparison, Qiao Jierous gentleness and how she was easy to coax touched his heart more. Although Lin Heng made up for Feng Shangs advertisement, he couldnt make up for Feng Shangs plummeting reputation in the market. When the employees were doing the internal report, they could tell from the authoritative data how unfavorable this matter was to the magazine. The quarterly meeting was held in advance. In the meeting, the managing editor said directly, The position of chief editor will be reced by the assistant chief editor for the time being. You can busy yourself with other work for a while. Ill talk about the specific work in privateter. The newly demoted chief editor rubbed her palms, knowing that this was a punishment for her. If she couldnt achieve good results in the future, she wouldpletely lose her position as the chief editor. Because of this matter, Worlds Garden of Scenery went from a second-tier magazine to a quasi-first-tier magazine. Quasi-first-tier magazines were between first tier and second tier. Whether it could enter the first tier or continue to be in the second tier would depend on its subsequent operations. As a result, Chief Editor Ling was promoted and received the title of deputy managing editor. Ling Ling packed her things and was about to get off work when someone said to her, Chief Editor Ling is looking for you, Ling Ling. Ling Ling quickly went to Chief Editor Lings office. Chief Editor Ling handed her an application report. Ling Ling, youve be a full-time employee. Youre at the P5 level. Sign it. Ling Lings eyes widened in disbelief. Is it really P5? Dont the employees who just be full-time employees join at P2 or P3? Yes, dont doubt it. You did a good job on Qiao Weiyangs matter this time, especially the proposal of that small supplementary magazine. Her fans and brand are very satisfied. We used a very small cost to gain a lot of attention and reputation. Therefore, the headquarters speciallymended you. Promoting you to P5 directly is amendation to you! Thank you, Chief Editor Ling, and I have to thank the headquarters too. Ill definitely work hard in the future! Zhuojing Vi. Han Qingwan was sitting on the sofa, touching the fur in her hand. This is really better than the rare fox fur I bought back then. The thickness andfort are very good. Grandma, this is a custom-made one for you. Its good that you like it, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile as she unfolded the coat for her. The design was graceful and elegant, and it was indeed in line with Han Qingwans identity. Xiao Bao said, Great-grandma, why did you buy fox fur before? Thats not good! I didnt know about it at that time. It happened a few years ago. I wont buy it anymore, Han Qingwan said with a smile. Dont worry, Xiao Bao. Okay. Xiao Bao nodded and obediently swung his legs as he sat on the sofa to eat fruits. Han Qingwan continued to talk to Qiao Weiyang. Previously, when I saw the news on the inte, I was really worried about you. But after thinking about it, you have Zhuoqian and Mingjue by your side. I dont have anything to worry about. Grandma, Weiyang is smart. She didnt rely on me, let alone Mingjue. Su Zhuoqian brought tea and ced it beside Han Qingwans hand. Han Qingwan couldnt help butugh. Youre exactly like your father. Qiao Weiyang had already heard about Su Zhuoqians parents several times. She asked curiously, Grandma, can I listen to Dad and Moms stories? Okay, after lunch, Ill tell you all about them. She said kindly, In the past, I had a lot of prejudice against your profession, but Zhuoqians mother changed my mind. Now that I see you, its even stronger proof. There are evils in every industry. Qiao Weiyang listened carefully. Su Zhuoqian sat at the side and looked at the scene in front of him with a rare gentleness in his eyes. After Tian Guang was convicted of infringement, the filming speed of Cheng Yijias movie became even faster. Not long after, Qiao Weiyangs scenes werepleted. Congrattions to Weiyang for wrapping up! Congrattions! Qiao Weiyang epted everyones blessings. The other actors still had some individual scenes to shoot, so Qiao Weiyang was the first to wrap up. Cheng Yijia walked over and said enviously, After you wrap up, you can take a leave. Sister Weiyang doesnt have time off. She still has a lot of things to do, Tao Huan said. Shell be busy with her schedule from now on. What are you doing next? Qiao Weiyang said, I might have to go overseas. The copyright of White Fox has been sold. Its currently being screened. I might have to go over and do publicity work. Congrattions. This means that the quality of this movie can withstand the test of cultural differences. No wonder youre so busy, Cheng Yijia said with a smile. When youe back, well hold a wrap party. Okay. By the way, hows Director Chengs health recently? Its still the same. He can take a few slow steps, talk, and eat. Our entire family is already happy to see him in this state, Cheng Yijia said with a sigh. I never dreamed that such a day woulde. Take your time. When illnesses, its like andslide. When it passes, its slow. Cheng Yijia nodded. Alright. Be careful when you go overseas. After returning to the studio, Tao Huan began to pack work supplies and various clothes for Qiao Weiyang. They were preparing to go overseas. Weiyang, we might have to stay a few more days in N Country this time. Lu Mingjue took out the itinerary and said, In addition to publicity work, you might have some endorsements too. No problem. What endorsements are they? Can I take up a lot of them? Qiao Weiyang asked with interest. Are you short of money? Lu Mingjue asked curiously. Chapter 2229 - 2229 Twins 2229 Twins I dont need to spend money on food and amodation. Im not short of money, but Im only getting a little bit of remuneration for filming Yijias movie. We have makeup artists, costume artists, assistants, publicity executives, and drivers in the studio. We have to pay them a sry every month. The studio has to pay rent as well as water and electricity bills. We also have to make arrangements for the outside world. Sometimes, we have to buy milk tea for my fans. The money for the fare and gas when I go out uses up money as well. All of this adds up to a lot. If I dont earn more money, how can I pay these bills? Lu Mingjue wanted to p. If only every artiste thought like you. So whats the situation with the endorsements this time? Because White Fox is a popr movie in N Country and its box office performance is very good at the moment, your, Qiao Jierous, and Qin Lins reputations there have increased greatly. At the moment, four brands are considering looking for one of you three to be their spokesperson. One is a car brand, one is a mineral water brand, one is a skincare brand, and thest is a bracelet brand. What we can confirm is that these four brands are only looking for individual endorsers. They havent decided who to look for. They probably want to see whos more popr and whose image and temperament are morepatible after you guys go over. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Alright, lets fight for it if we can. Well talk about it again if we cant. Ill try my best. There were about ten people in the entire production team who were going to this overseas event. Apart from Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou, Qin Lin, and Yang Qianhui, there were also three other actors and a few assistant directors. Director Cao was not going. He was currently filming a new movie and really couldnt spare any time. As for the endorsement deals, everyone knew about them. Needless to say, the low-ranking actors were not even dreaming about them. The mainpetition was between Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou, and the others. Qiao Jierou was very nervous about whether she could win the endorsements. During this period of time, she had repeatedly gotten into trouble. Not only had her ie been greatly reduced, but her reputation and poprity had also fallen drastically. If she did not stand out to encourage her fans, their love for her would almost dissipate. Jiang Lin, can you help me get these four endorsements? Qiao Jierou asked. Im not very sure. If we were in the country, Itd be fine, but Im not familiar with thenguage of N Country. Im not familiar with many things there, so Qiao Jierou paced anxiously. Have you found an interpreter? Hes already waiting for us in N Country. When we go over, hell meet us directly. No, even with an interpreter, we might not be able to get an endorsement. We still need strong cooperation. Jierou, rx. Four brands are looking to get an endorsement this time. You might get at least one. Qiao Jierou didnt want to get just one endorsement deal. The more, the better. Moreover, the gap between these four endorsements was too great. The best was a car, and the worst was mineral water. Who wanted to endorse mineral water? What she wanted the most was to be a spokesperson for a car brand! As long as she got this, it didnt matter if she didnt have anything else. As an agent, Jiang Lin had tried her best. If it were any otherpany, the boss and manager might have stepped in. But now, the manager of Hengyuan was Qiao Jierou, and the boss was Lin Heng As she was thinking, the office door was pushed open. President Lin! Jiang Lin was overjoyed. Qiao Jierou was also surprised. Brother Heng, why are you here? I heard that you have something important to do in N Country this time. Yes. But dont you have very important work to do in the next two days? Thats why I didnt ask Jiang Lin to inform you. Since your matter is also very important, I can postpone mine. Jiang Lin, arrange my schedule. Okay! Jiang Lin immediately went out. Lin Heng said to Qiao Jierou, Ill go with you this time. Ill try my best to fight for the endorsement you want. Qiao Jierou was so happy that her mind felt free. In terms of business cooperation, Lin Heng was indeed better than ordinary agents. Moreover, he often went on business trips to N Country and was very familiar with thenguage there. With him around, she would surely be victorious! She was extremely excited. Brother Heng, I dont know what to say. Anyway, no matter where you go, Ill be with you. Okay. Qiao Jierou was overjoyed. In the airport. Qin Lin, Yang Qianhui, and the others had already arrived. Only Qiao Jierou and Qiao Weiyang were left. Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng appeared hand-in-hand. Jiang Lin followed them with her assistant and the other staff members before finally appearing in front of everyone. Everyone greeted her. Seeing that Lin Heng was also here, they could not help but say a few envious words. Qiao Jierou responded to them one by one and nced at Qin Lin. Qin Lin looked back at her calmly. Last time, Qin Lin didnt shoot the magazine cover with her and avoided a disaster at the right time. He wasnt implicated at all. Qiao Jierou also remembered him because of this. Qin Lin quickly looked away from Qiao Jierou. His agent expected better from him. This young man was really good at causing trouble. Everyone else was surrounding Qiao Jierou and talking andughing, but he refused to go up to her. Arent you going to chat with her for a while? the manager asked. I dont want to. But thats Qiao Jierou If he had some connections with her, the issue of his poprity and resources would not be a problem. I didnt shoot the cover with herst time. Isnt that reason enough for me not to go up to her? Qin Lin asked. The manager was speechless and fell silent. One of the assistant directors raised his hand to look at the time and said, Sigh, we came early but the ne iste. We have to wait another hour. Its really too boring. Thats right. Weiyang is wise. She took her time. I didnt sleep well to catch this flight. Hearing everyones words, Qiao Jierou said gently, How about this? Everyone, follow me to the VIP waiting room. But our tickets dont include the VIP waiting room. Brother Heng helped me book a slot in the VIP waiting room. Its quite boring for me to enjoy it alone. Ill get Brother Heng to book a slot for everyone. Lets go together. Qiao Jierou had always been generous and was willing to use money to win over peoples hearts. Lin Heng was indeed very cooperative. He smiled and said, Lets go together. Its my treat. I have a friend who suddenly contacted me and wants to meet me. I dont need a slot, Qin Lin raised his hand and said. Qiao Jierou had long noticed that Qin Lin did not fit in. Even as the male lead, his presence was not much bigger than the staff. No wonder he was not popr anymore. Chapter 2230 - 2230 Twins 2230 Twins Looking at his current situation, it was obvious that he was deliberately avoiding her again. His manager was giving him a look, his eyeballs nearly popping out of their sockets. Then I wont disturb you anymore. Go ahead. Qiao Jierou didnt force him. Qin Lin asked his assistant to carry the suitcase and turned to leave. Yang Qianhui thought for a while and said, I have something to do too. You guys go ahead. Qiao Jierou cursed in her heart, You dont know how to appreciate favors. The others were happy to walk with Qiao Jierou. After all, they could drink tea, coffee, watch TV, and charge their phones in the VIP waiting room. This VIP waiting room at the airport even had massage and foot soak services. It was very enjoyable. If they could go there, why should they wait outside bitterly? Alright, thene with me. Qiao Jierou saw that there were more people who knew their ce and smiled. Just as they were about to go to the VIP waiting room, Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan came over. Seeing Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierous smile could not help but be a little forced. Weiyang, youre finally here. Weve been waiting for you for a long time. I calcted the time because I knew that the ne waste. You need to wait for the ne, not me, right? Qiao Jierou just wanted to express that Qiao Weiyang was thest to arrive, but Qiao Weiyangs words cracked it for her. Qiao Jierou could only change the topic. Were going to the VIP waiting room to rest. Do you want to go? Ill get Brother Heng to reserve a seat for you. I dont need it. You guys go ahead, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Then well go over first. Qiao Jierou led a group of people over. Seeing that Yang Qianhui was staying, Tao Huan asked, Why arent you going? I think its too stuffy over there and dont want to go anymore. Ill stay here with my manager for a breather, Yang Qianhui said. She didnt want to provoke Qiao Jierou. Last time, when she was taking photos, she identally stepped on Qiao Jierous dress and was scolded by Qiao Jierous fans for seven days and seven nights. The fans even scolded her for wanting to step on Qiao Jierou to climb up thedder. Others scolded her studio on Weibo. She did not believe that Qiao Jierous team did not see it. Qiao Jierou and the team did not restrain the fans because they probably felt that there was no need to offend the fans for her. As long as Yang Qianhui could stay away from Qiao Jierou, she could avoid being scolded again. Thene with us, Qiao Weiyang invited. Okay. Yang Qianhui sat down beside them. A momentter, a man in a suit and leather shoes walked over. Miss Qiao, Im the ount manager of the airport. Thank you for choosing to patronize our airport. Ill apany you to the ne first. Okay, Qiao Weiyang said, indicating for Tao Huan, Yang Qianhui, and her manager to follow along. Yang Qianhui was a little stunned. Didnt they say that the ne was dyed? Why could Qiao Weiyang board the ne ahead of schedule? Moreover, Qiao Weiyang looked very calm as if she was not ttered at all. This was normal for her! The person who came to pick them up was the ount manager of the airport! The four of them took the VIP corridor and boarded the ne. There was no one on the ne at the moment. Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan walked toward the first-ss cabin. Yang Qianhui immediately said, Well go to the back first! Her and her managers tickets were provided by the organizers of N Country. They were just ordinary tickets. Tao Huan said, There are many seats here. Sister Weiyang said that theyre empty anyway. Come sit with us. The manager reacted quickly and pushed Yang Qianhui to follow. The manager said with a smile, Thank you, Sister Weiyang. In this industry, connections were very important. All managers knew this very well. Many people had to create opportunities even if they didnt have the chance. This time, Yang Qianhui had such a good opportunity. How could the manager not seize it for her? Moreover, the manager could tell that although Qiao Weiyang looked cold on the outside, she was actually much easier to approach than Qiao Jierou, who looked gentle but was actually constantly scheming. f the manager could choose to connect with Qiao Weiyang, he would naturally do so. Yang Qianhui walked into the first-ss cabin and realized that it was exceptionally spacious. The four seats were facing each other from afar. It was veryfortable. Tao Huan exined, We originally reserved this seat for the manager, but the manager didnte with us. So you dont have to feel guilty. In order to let Sister Weiyang rest well, we wont give up the seats even if theyre empty. But Sister Qianhui and Sister Weiyang know each other, so it doesnt matter. Thank you, Yang Qianhui said. A momentter, the stewardess came over to deliver red wine, desserts, and nkets. The service was much better than ordinary first-ss cabins. She asked for everyones preferences in detail. They could even choose the brands they wanted for desserts and red wine. Everyone, do you want a head, shoulders, and neck massage? a stewardess came over and asked with a smile. Qiao Weiyang didnt want it, and neither did the others. The stewardess then proposed some things and services like a wash, a face wipe, a manicure, and a blow-dryer. Yang Qianhui and her manager were a little surprised. They had never heard of such services. It was finally time for Qiao Jierou and the rest to board the ne. They had just soaked their feet, so they were in a good mood. As the first passengers to board the ne, everyone enjoyed noble treatment. However, because these tickets were bought by the organizers of the event, everyone was to be seated in the economy ss. It was still a five-hour trip to N Country. It was a little tiring to sit up. Ive already called my friend to change our tickets to first ss. Lets see if we can change everyones tickets to first sster. Thank you, President Lin. Youre too generous. Lin Heng smiled and shook his head. I cant guarantee it yet. Dont have too much hope. I understand. Qiao Jierou hated economy ss cabins. She didnt like the smell of the ce, let alone the peopleing and going. Previously, she had wanted to change to the first-ss cabin, but Jiang Lin didnt find a seat even after refreshing the page several times, so she could only forget about it. But with Lin Heng today, she felt hopeful again. Jierou, you should sit down first, the person beside her called out to her. Ill take a look at the situation first. Qiao Jierou believed that Lin Heng could coordinate it, especially when she heard from the stewardess that there were two empty seats in the first-ss cabin. As long as she and Brother Heng could get seats in the first-ss cabin, she wouldnt care about the others anymore. Seeing that she refused to sit, everyone could only sit down for the time being. After a while, Lin Heng finally returned. There are really no seats. We cant be upgraded. Oh. Qiao Jierou was a little disappointed. Its okay. Lets just make do here. Its only for a few hours. Chapter 2231 - 2231 Twins 2231 Twins The other crew members chose the best seat for her. Jierou, sit here. Lin Heng sat down with her. The other passengers began to board the ne as well. Although Qiao Jierou was not happy to sit here, she still felt somefort when she thought that Qiao Weiyang and Yang Qianhui were not here yet. Unexpectedly, the cabin door was about to close, but Qiao Weiyang had yet to board. Qiao Jierou couldnt tell if she was happy or not. Lin Heng frowned and said, What about Weiyang? I wonder if shes not going? Qiao Jierou shrugged. Lin Heng wanted to call Qiao Weiyang, but at this moment, the ne had taken off and the stewardess had already started to ask everyone to turn off their cell phones. The other crew members were also wondering why Qiao Weiyang wasnt here. Qiao Weiyang and Yang Qianhui were sitting in the first-ss cabin. They had been lying down and resting for a while. As artistes, their resting time was unpredictable. It was rare for them to have such a peaceful time to sleep for a while. They had developed the habit of sleeping whenever possible. Qiao Weiyang slept for two hours before waking up. She took out her phone and saw that Qin Lins manager had called her and sent her a message to remind her to board the ne. She replied, saying that she was already on the ne. The five-hour journey was a little unbearable for ordinary people. To the people in the first-ss cabin, it was just a short while. In the next half an hour, Qiao Weiyang and Yang Qianhui washed their faces together and put on light makeup. The ne stopped, and they got off first. They took a special passageway this time as well. After going out, they boarded the huge van to go to the hotel. Qiao Jierou and the others were a littlete. Although they took the VIP route and enjoyed the special car arranged by the hotel, they were 40 minutes behind Qiao Weiyang and Yang Qianhui when they arrived at the hotel. Qiao Jierou and the others entered the hotel. When they got their room cards, it was alreadyte. Everyone admired her character and attitude. She was too considerate. They were at the hotels front desk. Not far away was the lounge and coffee area. As soon as he dialed the number, a phone rang. He and Qiao Jierou immediately looked over and saw Qiao Weiyang and Yang Qianhui sitting there with coffee in front of them. The two of them were drinking coffee leisurely. Seeing that the two of them were here, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps they were sitting far away just now, so no one saw them. Qiao Jierou, on the other hand, was very unhappy. She walked up to Qiao Weiyang and asked, Weiyang, where did you go just now? Do you know that everyone was worried about you? I dont think I need to report my schedule to you, do I? But everyone was waiting for you! Where did you go? At least tell us! Qiao Weiyang looked at her in amusement and put down the spoon used to stir the coffee. Yang Qianhui couldnt stand it anymore and was about to retort when Qiao Weiyang pressed her hand down, indicating that she didnt have to say anything. Yang Qianhui also realized that the gap between her and Qiao Jierou was too big. It made no sense for her to face the woman head-on. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Theres no rule that requires me to tell you, right? Didnt everyone bring their own ne tickets? Youre not the organizer or the team leader. What give you the right to question me? No matter what I do, it has nothing to do with you. Everyone knew that she was right. Now that they thought about it, Qiao Jierou was indeed being nosy. At the airport, Qiao Weiyang had said that she would manage things herself. It was just that everyone took advantage of Qiao Jierou and vaguely treated her and Lin Heng as the core figures of the team. They listened to everything they said. They tried to smooth things over. Forget it, forget it. No one did anything on purpose. Lets not say anything more. Qiao Jierou felt embarrassed and turned to leave. Lin Heng quickly followed her. Jierou, you know Weiyangs temper. No one is able to control her. Dont be angry with her because of this. I just feel that its really not worth it for my kindness to be misunderstood. Alright, just ignore her in the future. Ill apany you to the restaurantter and have dinner, okay? Theres a five-star restaurant here. Its very good. Only then did Qiao Jierou smile through her tears. Brother Heng, youre the best. N Country. This was the capital of N Country, and the atmosphere was not inferior to Jingdu City. The restaurant that Lin Heng booked had always been very difficult to book. Before he came, he had asked a friend to book this ce. The table they wanted was very good. It was by the window, and they could look down on the city at night. After Lin Heng sat down, he gave the menu to Qiao Jierou and exined the food on the menu in detail before ordering for her. Qiao Jierou enjoyed his service and was radiant. Her unhappiness from the day disappeared. The two of them chatted as they ate. When they looked up, they saw a familiar figure of a man at a table not far away. His face was so handsome that it was extremely invasive. Its actually Su Zhuoqian, Lin Heng said in a low voice. Theres also Lu Mingjue and two other people. It seems that theyre here to discuss business. They look very formal. Qiao Jierou couldnt help but take a few more nces. Thest time Lin Heng lost face in front of Su Zhuoqian, he was thrown out by Su Zhuoqians men in public. Now that he thought about it, he still felt a little humiliated. However, when he thought about how that man was Su Zhuoqian, he felt helpless. It was the feeling of being stepped on by the heavens. If he wanted to take revenge on Su Zhuoqian, it would be a childish attempt. Qiao Jierou also saw his expression and said, Lets leave after eating. Okay. After Su Zhuoqian finished discussing business, the two clients opposite him stood up and left. Lu Mingjue cut the steak on his te and said helplessly, My parents are really something. They actually arranged for me to learn business from you. Dont they know that Im doing the job I used to do? Did you learn anything? Oh, the steak here tonight is really delicious. It was obvious that Lu Mingjue had not listened to their conversation seriously. As the saying goes, everyone has their own aspirations. Chapter 2232 - 2232 Twins 2232 Twins Su Zhuoqian interrupted him. Do you know what the most vulgar saying is? What is it? If you cant even stuff your mouth with steak, you might as well throw it away. Su Zhuoqian ced his untouched steak in front of him. It was obvious that he did not want to hear him nag anymore. Alright, alright. Go ahead with your work. Ill take good care of Sister-inw. Su Zhuoqian raised his eyebrows. Lu Mingjue felt that the mans gaze was like a knife and hurriedly exined, The care Im talking about is different from what you think. After resting for the night, there was a cocktail party the next night. At this cocktail party, one coulde into contact with many people in the film industry and business world in Country N. One could even find out about those endorsements. For artistes, remuneration was a major part of their ie. However, the more famous an artiste was, the higher their expenses. Other benefits were also very important. Advertising endorsements were the most important. The cost of endorsements had always been high. Sometimes, it even exceeded the remuneration. Moreover, the greatest benefit of advertising was that the advertisingpany would post photos of celebrities in offline physical shops and advertisements for TV shows. This indirectly increased the national fame and influence of the artistes. When Qiao Jierou woke up in the morning, she heard Lin Heng say, Ill bring you to meet some friends from N Country first. Theyre all important guests at tonights cocktail party. Qiao Jierous mood soared. Sure enough, with Lin Heng apanying her, it was twice the results with half the effort. The two of them packed up and went to the buffet area of the hotel, nning to leave after a simple breakfast. Qiao Weiyang and Yang Qianhui were sitting together eating breakfast. The other crew members were also there, and everyone was chatting. Some people nned to take the opportunity during the day to go around. Some wanted to see their friends, some wanted to take photos and send them back to the country, and some wanted to record a vlog. What about you, Weiyang? I dont have much to do today. Ill just rest in the hotel and read the script. Youve already received a new script? someone said enviously. Yes, more or less. Actually, she hadnt received any scripts. She was currently writing a script and had previously promised a certain big director. When she had nothing to do, she would write down her thoughts. Seeing Qiao Jierouing over, someone asked her, Jierou, where are you going today? Sigh, I made a mistake. Jierou is probably going on a date with her boyfriend today. Qiao Jierou didnt want everyone to know that she was going tomunicate with the other parties about the endorsement deals in advance. She said, Thats right. Were going out to y and meet Brother Hengs friends. I really envy you. Qiao Weiyang looked up at Qiao Jierou indifferently. Qiao Jierou felt that when she looked at her, it was as if she had seen through her heart. It made her panic. She was panicking when she suddenly saw a familiar figure walk over. That man was Lu Mingjue, who was once known as a top manager in the entertainment industry. He had nurtured countless A-list celebrities. He also had an excellent rtionship with Su Group and Su Zhuoqian. All the artistes in the entertainment industry wanted to sign a contract with him. Unfortunately, he had always been very picky with people and had a strict set of standards. Unless he wanted to, no one else could move his heart and be his artiste. He left the entertainment industry two years ago and had not taken care of newbies for a long time. Therefore, Qiao Jierou had only fantasized about being his artiste before. Now that she saw him here, she could not help but feel amazed and surprised. Lu Mingjue took the food and sat down in front of Qiao Weiyang. He said, This is what Im gonna eat. Hearing him talk to Qiao Weiyang in such a familiar tone, the others in the production team were already used to it. Clearly, they had arrived a little earlier and had already recovered from their shock. Qiao Jierou said in surprise, Mr. Lu, youre Yang Qianhui smiled and said, Mr. Lu is Weiyangs manager. Ah, Qiao Jierou muttered, unable to control her shock. She had never thought of this possibility. Qiao Weiyang established her own studio previously. She did not hide the fact that Lu Mingjue was her manager from everyone. However, Qiao Jierou had always been arrogant and did not think that there was any impressive staff behind Qiao Weiyang. She often felt that Qiao Weiyangs various arrangements were very stupid. She didnt think there was a manager who was willing to work with Qiao Weiyang. Now that she had seen it with her own eyes, she knew the truth. It turned out that Qiao Weiyang had signed on such a good manager. No wonder Qiao Weiyang was fearless and did not look worried at all when she arrived in N Country. Lu Mingjue raised his head and sized Qiao Jierou up. Then, he looked away and couldnt be bothered to look at her anymore. With his keen eyes, he knew at a nce that the woman in front of him would not be able to achieve anything. Her qualifications were too ordinary. Weiyang, so you signed on Mr. Lu. Qiao Jierou was envious, jealous, and inexplicably bitter. Lu Mingjue was famous for his good resources. Qiao Weiyangs future was really limitless. Lin Heng was also extremely surprised and sized Qiao Weiyang up deeply. Qiao Jierou stood there for a while. She didnt want Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue to know her schedule. She was afraid that Qiao Weiyang would interfere and dy her eptance of the endorsement. She didnt have much of an appetite anymore. After getting a cup of coffee, she said, Everyone, Im running out of time. Im leaving now. Have fun, everyone said behind her. Only then did Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng rush out. Aftering out, Qiao Jierous expression had yet to recover. Sister actually signed a contract with Lu Mingjue! I didnt expect that either. Hes such a good manager. No wonder she was able to resolve the few incidents that happened. Even with Tian Guangs incident and her drug addiction incident, she easily took control of the situation. It turns out that theres such a person supporting her. Lin Heng also recalled that even Su Zhuoqian had given her some face in the hotel back then. It must be because she was Lu Mingjues artiste that she enjoyed such an honor. No wonder she ignored his opinions and suggestions now. Since she had signed on Lu Mingjue, her future development would be limitless. The two of them were lost in their own thoughts for a while. Brother Heng, lets get in the car quickly. Why are you in such a hurry? Lin Heng asked. Yes, I want to see your friends as soon as possible and settle the matter, Qiao Jierou said, pretending to be rxed. When I saw Lu Mingjue, I felt a little threatened. What if he uses all kinds of resources to directly give the endorsement to my sister Its not that I dont want to see my sister doing well, but I do need some endorsements for the sake of my fans. Chapter 2233 - 2233 Twins 2233 Twins The more Qiao Jierou spoke, the more pitiful and righteous she became. Sister is in the limelight, and her situation is much better than mine. Otherwise, I would have taken the initiative to withdraw from thispetition long ago Lin Heng understood her current situation and said, You dont have to feel sorry. If Weiyang were fighting for the endorsement alone, Id consider showing her mercy. Since she has such a big trump card now, we just have to do our best to fight for it. Anyway, Lu Mingjue wont let her suffer. Yes, thats good. Its good as long as Sister is doing well. Qiao Jierou clenched her fists. Why did she only know about this now?! If she had known that Lu Mingjue was willing to make aeback, she would have fought for him earlier. She said worriedly, Lu Mingjue is here personally. This time, my endorsement Dont worry. The car brand thats looking for a spokesperson this time is Glory. Its very famous in N Country. My friend is in charge of this advertisement. He said that theres basically no problem with this matter. Well meet himter, and well be able to finalize it, Lin Heng said. Qiao Jierou did not expect this surprise to be so big. Really? I wanted to give you a surprise, but seeing that youre so worried, I might as well tell you directly. This time, the Glory endorsement will definitely be yours. The endorsement fee for Glory is very high, and itll be for at least a year. Moreover, itll be advertised all over the country. Itll be very beneficial to your development in N Country. Next, the brand ns to enter the market of S Country. Their fame will increase greatly. Brother Heng, youre the best! The cocktail party was being held tonight. Earlier, the crew of White Fox first went to the cinema to attend a meet-and-greet with fans. There were many people at the meet-and-greet, all holding up portraits and posters of the characters in the movie. At the meet-and-greet, the creators found out that the movie had be so popr in Country N. Even Lin Heng couldnt help but say, Man Tianxing, this screenwriter, really has good taste. This time, he obtained all the copyrights and earned at least a billion yuan. Theres also the potential for subsequent development. The profits are immeasurable Qiao Jierou felt a little regretful. If she had the courage to get the movie rights in the chaos back then However, there were no ifs. When White Fox was ostracized by Tian Guang, she couldnt wait to escape and didnt want to get involved at all. While feeling a little unwilling, Qiao Jierou attended the meet-and-greet. After the meeting ended, everyone arrived at the event location. On the way from the meet-and-greet to the cocktail party, everyone was very excited. I really didnt expect to have so many fans in N Country. Our cultural output this time is really too amazing. The people of Country N are quite impressive. They can understand the ancient poems in our movies and understand the underlying meaning. They can also understand some cultural barriers. Everyone arrived at the event location. Chapter 2234 - 2234 Twins 2234 Twins However, there were not enough interpreters. After everyone arrived at the event location, they kept raising their sses and drinking with others while exchanging pleasantries with smiles. Sister-inw, you cant drink anymore. Go to the side and rest. Ill hold it for you. Lu Mingjue took her ss. Qiao Weiyangughed. She couldnt drink? Was that part of Su Zhuoqians orders to Lu Mingjue? She used to drink in the middle of the night without getting drunk. Okay, then Ill go out for a breather. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Its all on you now. Dont worry. Qiao Weiyang walked out. The best ce in this city was by the sea. At this moment, if one walked out of the main gate and strolled for a few minutes, one would reach the sea. The waves of the sea were surging, and a cold wind blew past her ears. Her long hair fluttered in the wind. She was very content. This area was private territory. The beach was very clean, and there were very few people. After taking a few steps on the sand, Qiao Weiyang felt that the sky was dark and didnt want to continue walking. Actually, she was used to the streetlights and pedestrians that could be seen everywhere in S Country. When she went to other countries, she was a little unustomed to these new sights. Seeing that the sky had darkened and the rain was starting to fall, Qiao Weiyang quickened her pace. Weiyang! A calm male voice sounded from not far away. Qiao Weiyang subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. Su Zhuoqian was holding an umbre and striding toward her. In the darkness, his outline gradually became clear, as if she was seeing a clear figure through the thick fog. For some reason, Qiao Weiyang could not hide the joy in her heart when she saw him under such circumstances. Zhuoqian! She picked up her high heels and walked quickly toward him. She subconsciously felt a little excited. Her footsteps became brisk as she ran toward Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian caught her and reached out to hug her. Qiao Weiyang buried her head in his chest. Thinking of her excitement just now, she couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed. She had always been cold and calm. It seemed that many years had passed since shest disyed such girlish tendencies. She had rushed toward him without hesitation as if he was the light and she was a moth chasing after the light. Su Zhuoqian also felt her emotions. He hugged her tightly, satisfied with the peace at this moment. Raindrops fell one by one, hitting the umbre with soft thuds. It was a little like their heartbeats, strong and clear. Why arent you at the cocktail party? There arent many people in Country N at night, so its not safe for you toe out. I just wanted toe out for a walk. I was going to go back immediately. Why are you here? Its a business trip. Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and said, I wanted to see you tomorrow, but the moon tonight is very pretty. Qiao Weiyang looked up and saw the dark umbre. Even if the man moved the umbre aside, they would only see a gloomy sky. He probably just meant to say that he missed her. Then walk with me here for a while, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Su Zhuoqian sped her fingers and caressed them gently. On the beach. There was wind and rain. But they were light. The ck umbre covered their faces as they held hands and walked slowly on the soft beach. Their figures werepatible and harmonious. The next morning. When Qiao Weiyang went to the hotels breakfast buffet, Yang Qianhui said in surprise, Weiyang, why is your skin so good? Really? Your cheeks are rosy. Theres no w at all. Look at me. Im getting pimples because Im not used to the environment. Yang Qianhuis manager pointed at her own face. Me too. I drank too muchst night and felt so ufortable. I couldnt vomit, and I couldnt sleep either. Even my wrinkles have appeared. Tao Huan said, Me too. Im not used to this ce. I didnt sleep wellst night. Yang Qianhui said straightforwardly, Weiyang, tell me quickly what skincare products you use. The entire team could not hide their fatigue. Qiao Weiyang was in the best state, so it was inevitable for her to be envied. Qiao Weiyang said, Ill get Huan Huan to make a list for you. However, she knew in her heart that this might not be because of skincare products. When she stayed with Su Zhuoqianst night, she had a rxing time. She was blissful with Su Zhuoqian. She was even a little afraid now. She was so used to him and relied on him now. What would she do without him in the future? Sister Weiyang, what are you thinking about? Huan Huan brought her a cup of coffee. Nothing. Lets have breakfast, Qiao Weiyang said when she came back to her senses. In the publicity department of Glory. As the brand was about to enter the market of S Country, there was a lot of demand for endorsements from artistes in S Country. As White Fox continued to be popr after its release, the publicity department targeted the four main actors in White Fox as their spokesperson. At this moment, there was a business evaluation in the publicity department. At the moment, after ourprehensive evaluation, whether its fame, poprity, or reputation, Qiao Weiyang is at the top. Qiao Jierou is second, and Qin Lin is third, the head of the publicity department said. Weve bought the analysis reports of the three most authoritative data organizations on the market. Theyre consistent with our internal analysis. Qiao Weiyang is the best candidate. Does anyone have any suggestions? Everyone looked at each other. No, I think Qiao Weiyang is very good too. Yes, the approval rate of Qiao Weiyangs endorsement in S Country reached 99% after the official announcement. The effect is very good. I agree with choosing Qiao Weiyang. They all nodded. I have an opinion. One of them, Pu Jiacheng, stood up. He was the general manager in charge of the publicity this time. His status was even higher than the head of the publicity department. Director Pu, please go ahead. I heard that Qiao Weiyang has a lot of scandals. Although theyve all been suppressed in S Country, think about it. If shes really clean, why did she leave the industry for five years? Pu Jiacheng said. I hope everyone will consider this risk and not just believe in data. People are not just made of data. Hearing his words, no one needed to think carefully to know that he did not approve of choosing Qiao Weiyang. In that case, he must have his own opinion. Some people nodded and said, Thats right. We do have to consider Qiao Weiyangs personal risks. Thats right. Im against Qiao Weiyang too. The remaining people looked at each other and understood what these people meant. They were just taking advantage of the situation. Pu Jiacheng was very satisfied with the current situation. However, the head of the publicity department frowned and said, Director Pu, I still think Qiao Weiyang is the most suitable. People are not only made of data, but data will never lie. Chapter 2235 - 2235 Twins 2235 Twins The data cantpletely represent one person, Pu Jiacheng objected casually. In that case, what does everyone think? Pu Jiacheng asked. Seeing that this was a fight between the higher-ups, no one could express their stance directly. Pu Jiacheng said calmly, In that case, lets wait until after tonights brand event before making a decision. Theres no hurry. Anyway, themercial cant be filmed until three dayster. Everyone has time to think about it. The head of the publicity department nced at him but said nothing. Lu Mingjue quickly received the news. He pondered for a moment and called Su Zhuoqian. Sister-inws data are all the best, but Pu Jiacheng, whos in charge of this matter, was taken care of by the Lin family when he was in S Country. Hes good friends with Lin Heng, so hes strongly against it. At the moment, someone is in a deadlock with him, so he hasnt made a final decision. The other brands are also waiting. After Su Zhuoqian heard this, he asked, The person who can make the final decision is Pu Jiacheng? At the moment, yes. Thats why Im asking if we should talk to Pu Jiachengs higher-ups directly. Glory is about to enter the market of S Country. They still need to rely on us. Lu Mingjue had to admit that in front of Su Zhuoqian, apany like Glory was nothing. A momentter, Su Zhuoqian made up his mind. Forget it. Dont use thepanys authority to pressure them. Do you think Weiyang would approve of it? I know that she wouldnt, so I came to discuss it with you. Otherwise, I wouldve talked to them myself. Weiyang wants to develop on her own and rely on her own ability to get these things. You and I dont have to interfere. Otherwise, when she finds out in the future, shell be more shocked than happy. Then Ill let nature take its course and fight for it in the normal way? Yes. Su Zhuoqian nodded and reached out to massage the space between his eyebrows. He really didnt want Qiao Weiyang to be disappointed because of the endorsement, but he knew her too well. Only when she fought for something with her own strength would she truly have a clear conscience. Lu Mingjue did not tell Qiao Weiyang about this and arranged for her to attend the brand event tonight as usual. Tonights brand event is very important. The people in charge of the brands will all be at the event location this time. Therell also be some segments to close the distance between us, Lu Mingjue introduced. After tonight, theyll choose the most suitable spokesperson for them. Got it. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Ive specially arranged for an interpreter for you tonight. Ill drive over with youter. Lu Mingjue took tonights event very seriously, and Qiao Weiyang also became serious. Tao Huan had already tidied up, but she was still worried. She tidied it up again. The admission tickets for me, Sister Weiyang, Mr. Lu, and the interpreter I need to bring lipstick for touch-up The other assistants were not having an easy time either. They all did onest check. Only Qiao Jierou looked the calmest. She had already met Pu Jiacheng, who had promised her that he would be the car brands spokesperson this time. He even showed her his filming n. As long as she got this endorsement, Qiao Jierous performance for the next half a year would be ensured. She nced at Lin Heng and was satisfied. Love kept growing in her heart. After everyone was done packing, they started to leave one after another. Tao Huan identally dropped her things, so she bent down to pick them up. Jiang Lin wanted to pull a prank on her, so she randomly picked up an admission ticket and ced it beside the coffee menu. After Tao Huan picked up her things and put them in her bag, she turned around and left without paying attention to the ticket. When Qiao Jierou saw this, she couldnt help but say, Jiang Lin, arent you too despicable? I was just joking, Jiang Lin said. Are you kidding me? Lin Heng, who had been sending WeChat messages with his head lowered, asked. Jiang Lin quickly nced at Qiao Jierou, who said gently, Its nothing. We were just joking. Brother Heng, can we leave now? Sure. Lin Hengs face was full of smiles. Director Pu said that after tonights event, well go to his house to drink. Sure! Qiao Jierou smiled. Should we bring wine? Then youll be looking down on him! Then I wont mention it anymore. Ill go over tonight and drink a few bottles of his red wine! Qiao Weiyang walked out and waited for Lu Mingjue to drive over. The others left one after another. Lu Mingjue was going to pick up the interpreter first before picking her up. Tao Huan stood at the intersection with Qiao Weiyang and waited. Tao Huan reached out to touch her bag and felt that there was one less ticket. Her mind buzzed. Whats wrong? Sister Weiyang, one of our admission tickets seems to be missing. Its the admission ticket for the interpreter Dont worry. Think about it carefully. You might have left it somewhere. Qiao Weiyang nced at the time. Wait, give me my and Lu Mingjues tickets. You keep the rest. I wont apany you back to look for it. In case theres an emergencyter, Lu Mingjue and I will go in first. Think of a way to meet the interpreter ande in together. Tao Huan nodded repeatedly. Okay! She gave the tickets with Qiao Weiyangs and Lu Mingjues names on them to Qiao Weiyang before turning around to leave. Dont worry. Call me if you really cant find it, Qiao Weiyang reminded. She knew thenguage of Country N. If it really didnt work out, she could do it without an interpreter. Lu Mingjues car had yet to arrive, and Huan Huan was not there either. Qiao Weiyang was alone at the intersection. Suddenly, a car drove over. On the way, it lost control and charged straight at Qiao Weiyang. Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang was very vignt. When she saw that something was wrong with the car, she quickly dodged. When Qiao Weiyang reacted, she heard a bang. The car hit a big tree by the road. Not knowing who was in the car, Qiao Weiyang did not act rashly. The car window slowly rolled down, and a weak cry for help came from inside. Help Help It was a woman. She was speaking in thenguage of Country N, so Qiao Weiyang understood. Save my child the weak voice continued. Seeing that the situation was not right, Qiao Weiyang immediately went forward. The car door slowly opened, and a pregnant woman was sitting in the drivers seat. Chapter 2236 - 2236 Twins 2236 Twins She said weakly in thenguage of Country N, Please Please send me to the hospital Im about to give birth It turned out that she didnt almost hit Qiao Weiyang on purpose just now. It was just that she couldnt control her body, so the car lost bnce. Qiao Weiyang looked around. There was no one. She went forward and moved the pregnant woman to the back seat. She called the police and emergency number in N Country. The other party said that they would be there in ten minutes. Qiao Weiyang reached out to feel the pregnant womans pulse and found that her condition was very critical, especially since she could not breathe. She urgently needed oxygen. She might not be able to wait for more than ten minutes. Qiao Weiyangs medical skills were very good, but for pregnant women in emergencies, they had to have professional medical equipment. In particr, it was impossible for Qiao Weiyang to get an oxygen tank for her right now. At this moment, she did not have any tools with her, so she had no choice but to send the pregnant woman to the hospital first. Bear with it. Ill send you there right away. Qiao Weiyangforted the pregnant woman. She checked that the car was still running and immediately started it. As she drove out, she checked where the nearest hospital was. Ah Ah The pregnant woman kept shouting in pain. Dont worry. Take a deep breath. Well be at the hospital soon, Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice. In a while, please call my husband Tell him if anything happens to me, ask him to take care of the child The pregnant woman panted as she handed the phone over. What nonsense are you talking about? Nothing will happen to you. Dont talk anymore. Take a deep breath and maintain stable breathing. Although Qiao Weiyang objected to her, she still took her phone. Encouraged by her words, the pregnant woman opened her mouth and took a deep breath. After driving down this road, there was a red light at a junction. Qiao Weiyang didnt have time to think too much. She rushed past the red light and went forward. There were at least five or six red lights on the way to the hospital. She responded calmly while avoiding the normal cars and pedestrians on the road while determining the direction of the hospital. Her deliberate act of running a red light caused the drivers to be dissatisfied and honk. Qiao Weiyang had no time to care about them. This driver is so arrogant! someone shouted unhappily. What are you in a hurry for?! Record the driver and get someone to expose them! This is too much. This kind of behavior has to be exposed! We have to attract attention to this. Some people picked up their cell phones and filmed this scene. Some even specially drove to follow her, wanting to see who was so arrogant. As they followed, they recorded videos. Qiao Weiyangs attention was all on the road in front of her, and she was unaware of everything that was happening. Five minutester, the car stopped steadily at the entrance of the hospital. There were emergency doctors and nurses at the door. Qiao Weiyang got out of the car and shouted, Please help. A pregnant woman is in critical condition! The emergency doctor and nurse immediately came over with instruments. They went forward to give the pregnant woman oxygen and began the first-aid treatment. Qiao Weiyang also went forward to help. At this moment, her phone rang. Qiao Weiyang rejected the call without thinking. The phone rang again, and she continued to press the decline button. She cooperated with the doctor to stabilize the pregnant womans physical condition, which took ten minutes. Then, they pushed the pregnant woman into the operating theater for surgery. The family members can wait outside. The emergency doctor saw that she was wearing high heels and a long dress and did not think that she could continue to be of much help. Seeing that the pregnant womans condition was already under control and there was a doctor who would treat her, Qiao Weiyang walked out. She remembered that she had promised the pregnant woman that she would call her husband. She had been too busy driving to call him just now. The cell phone was in her hand now, but she could not unlock it. As she was thinking, a man rushed in and asked loudly, Wheres my wife? Where is she? The nurse went forward to confirm his identity. Knowing that he was the husband of the pregnant woman who had just been brought in, the nurse said, Your wife is already undergoing an emergency C-section. Fortunately, she was sent here in time. The situation is under control now, so there shouldnt be a big problem. Wait here. Okay. Thank you, thank you. The mans head was covered in sweat, and his hands were trembling. He leaned against the wall as if he could not stand steadily. Qiao Weiyang walked over and handed her the phone. Your wifes phone. You are? The man was confused. I met your wife just now. She was in critical condition, so I took the initiative to send her to the hospital. She told me that if anything happened to her, I should tell you to please take good care of the child. But dont worry, she shouldnt be facing any big problems at the moment. This phone is hers. Ill return it to you. Ah, thank you! The man was very grateful. Im really sorry. I had to work overtime today. I had already applied for leave to apany my wife when she was giving birth, but I had something on and couldnt leave, so I let her face it alone. I only rushed over after receiving a call from the hospital. Its all thanks to you. How about this? Ill give you my number and properly thank youter. Okay. Qiao Weiyang didnt want to get his number, but she was still quite concerned about the pregnant womans situation. At least this way, she could ask for updates. She handed her phone to the man, who took it. With trembling fingers, he entered a string of numbers and bowed again. Thank you so much. Thank you again. Youre wee. Ill leave first. Qiao Weiyang turned around and walked out. After she went out, her cell phone rang. Sister-inw, where are you? She heard Lu Mingjues anxious voice. He had made countless calls just now, but they were all rejected by Qiao Weiyang. He didnt know what was going on with her, so he asked Tao Huan and his assistant, who already found another ticket, to go to the event location first while he stayed behind to wait for Qiao Weiyang. However, he could not contact Qiao Weiyang, so he could only hurry to the event location. However, his ticket was with Qiao Weiyang. The admission check at the event location tonight was very strict. Not only Lu Mingjue, but even the president of a brand had forgotten to bring his ticket. They had to go back and find them before they could enter. Now that Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue were not around, Tao Huan was left alone, anxious. I encountered something at thest minute and was helping someone. Ill rush over immediately. Im sorry. Only then did Qiao Weiyang realize that she had caused Lu Mingjue a lot of trouble. However, when she was saving the woman just now, she did not have time to think about this. Are you okay? Lu Mingjue asked. He was not worried about anything else. Whether she could get the endorsement or not was a small matter. The key was Qiao Weiyang herself. Just thinking about Su Zhuoqians sharp gaze made him feel a chill on his back. Chapter 2237 - 2237 Twins 2237 Twins Im fine. Ill be right there. Qiao Weiyangs clothes were already stained with blood. It was toote to change now. She had no choice but to go to the washroom to wash her hands and wash the blood off her arms. At the event location. Todays event was more high-end than the previous few. The presidents of several brands even personally attended the event location. This was an opportunity for brand publicity and a two-way interaction between brands and potential spokespeople. It was also a chance for the brands to observe the spokespeople again. Qiao Jierou held Lin Hengs arm and entered the venue. The rest of the crew also dressed up and entered the venue. Pu Jiacheng was the first to walk toward Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou. He smiled and said, Wee, Ah Heng and Jierou. Director Pu, Im so happy to see you again. Lin Heng reached out and shook his hand. Youre calling me Director Pu? Youre treating me like an outsider. Dont you usually call me Brother Cheng? Pu Jiacheng teased with a smile. Todays asion is more formal. Its better for me to call you Director Pu. Pu Jiacheng also realized this and patted him on the shoulder. Then Ill have to call you President Lin. After saying that, Pu Jiacheng looked at Qiao Jierou. Miss Qiao, youre indeed a stunning beauty. Youre beautiful and generous. Youre even more beautiful today than yesterday. Youre even more charming than your character in the movie. Director Pu, youre ttering me. Qiao Jierou smiled gently. A generous and decent artiste like you is really a blessing to the entertainment industry. Youre also the mostpatible with our Glory brand, Pu Jiacheng said. Today, the president of Glory will personallye. When the event is almost over, Ill bring the two of you to meet him. Even if hes very picky, I believe hell be conquered by Miss Qiaos charm. Thank you, Director Pu. Joy appeared on Qiao Jierous face. I still have to receive the others. You two can go ahead. Qiao Jierous face was filled with excitement. Several brands new products were disyed on the stage. As the biggest brand tonight, Glorystest SUV was already on stage. At that time, the White Fox cast and crew would be invited to take a photo with the merchandise. Seeing that almost everyone was here, the emcee was ready to go on stage. Tao Huan was anxiously making a call. At the moment, Lu Mingjue had yet to enter the venue. Qiao Weiyang was still on her way. It was obvious that she would not be able to make it to the event. As one of the two female leads, people had already asked about Qiao Weiyang several times. Tao Huan tried her best to exin, but many people were still surprised. Qiao Weiyang waste for such an important event. Did she think that this event was dispensable to her? Tao Huans status was not high enough to exin to more people. She was just a small-time assistant, and many people did not take her existence seriously. She could only worry. Qiao Jierou had already taken notice of the situation and said to Lin Heng, Brother Heng, Lu Mingjue and Sister dont seem to be here. Thats right. Lin Heng had noticed it too. There were already people around discussing it. Qiao Jierou said, Could the two of them be At this point, she quickly covered her mouth. Im sorry. I shouldnt have made guesses like that. Lin Hengs face fell slightly. He recalled how Lu Mingjue had been at Qiao Weiyangs beck and call. It was not something a usually arrogant manager could do. It was already very unusual for the two of them to sign a contract and work together. Could they really be in that sort of rtionship? Dont talk nonsense. Maybe something happened on the way, Lin Heng said. Qiao Jierou recalled that Jiang Lin had casually pulled a prank and hid one of Tao Huans tickets. She thought to herself that this was probably the reason. She didnt expect such a casual prank to really make Qiao Weiyangte. It seemed that even after signing a top manager, she was still so-so. Her methods to deal with temporary emergencies were not that much better. Tao Huan was waiting at the door when Jiang Lin came back after washing her hands. When she saw her acting like a cat on a hot tin roof, she couldnt help butugh. Tao Huan rolled her eyes at her and ignored her. Jiang Lin shook her head and smiled. Sigh, you guys came for nothing. When I passed by just now, I heard the assistant of a brands presidentining that you guys are disrespectful. How dare you bete for such an important asion? It has nothing to do with you! Tao Huan said angrily. Mind your own business! Fine, I cant be bothered with you anymore anyway! Jiang Lin shrugged. Ill just wait to watch the show! Yang Qianhui walked over and said to Jiang Lin, As a manager, do you think youre in the position to make things difficult for an assistant instead of following your artist? As Qiao Jierous manager, Jiang Lin was praised everywhere she went. She was a little unhappy after being scolded by Yang Qianhui. This has nothing to do with you, right? Yang Qianhui, why do you have to curry favor with Tao Huan? Even Qiao Weiyang is wasting her time. Who knows how Tao Huan will be scolded tonight? What benefits can you get from standing up for these two? What a joke. Whether I can get any benefits or not is my own business. It has nothing to do with you. You dont know how to appreciate kindness. With that, Jiang Lin turned around and left. Yang Qianhuiforted Tao Huan. Huan Huan, dont worry too much. As long as Weiyang is fine, she cer. Yes, but I still feel that its my responsibility. If I hadnt left out the admission ticket, I wouldnt have been separated from Sister Weiyang and Mr. Lu. This wouldnt have happened. Tao Huan felt so guilty that she was about to cry. Weiyang definitely wont me you. Mr. Lu wont me you either. Yang Qianhuiforted her. Dont cry. If your makeup is smudged from crying, youll have to touch it up yourselfter. You wont be able to care about Weiyang anymore. Okay. Tao Huan held back her tears. Sister Qianhui, the event has started. You should hurry up and enter the venue. Okay, then be careful while youre alone out here. Yang Qianhui left. An attendant walked up to Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou and said politely, President Lin, Miss Qiao, Director Pu invites you into the venue. Okay, thanks. Lin Heng brought Qiao Jierou and followed the attendant to where Pu Jiacheng was. Chapter 2238 - 2238 Twins 2238 Twins Pu Jiacheng introduced the president of Glory to them. This is Mr. William. Mr. William, these two are President Lin of Lin Group and Qiao Jierou of Qiao Group. Jierou is an artiste, but she handles a lot of family matters too. Shes even the general manager of Hengyuan Entertainment. Mr. William had the outstanding dignity of someone who had been around for a long time. He nodded slightly in greeting. He was polite, but it was impossible to tell if he had any preferences. After exchanging pleasantries, Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou sat down. When the people around them saw Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou sitting beside Mr. William, they all knew that Qiao Jierou should be the spokesperson for Glory this time. Many people looked envious. On the one hand, the fact that Glory was willing to choose a female artiste from S Country meant that it was determined to enter the countrys market. On the other hand, it also meant that White Fox was very popr in N Country and S Country. It also meant that Qiao Jierou had already passed the internal test. The people in charge of the makeup, mineral water, and bracelet brands who wanted to choose a spokesperson were alsomunicating with their assistants. Since Glory chose Qiao Jierou, we can also choose her. Indeed, once Glorys advertisement is released, Qiao Jierous reputation will soar. Itll also be good for our brand. Anyway, these few products arentpetitors. Qiao Jierou can endorse all of them. After the people in charge of the few brands received the data, they were originally biased toward Qiao Weiyang. However, when they saw the situation at the event location, they began to change their minds. There were even people who guessed that Qiao Weiyang might already know that she had failed to be chosen as Glorys spokesperson, so she simply skipped the event tonight. As the activities on the stage continued, Qiao Jierou and the other members of the production team went up the stage to show their figures and impable smiles. They then returned to the audience and sat down. Seeing the rare smile on Mr. Williams lips, Qiao Jierou was finally relieved. Jiang Lin leaned close to her ear and whispered, Jierou, Ive asked the interpreter to ask around. Now, everyone is hoping that youll endorse all the brands. It looks like youll definitely get all the endorsements tonight. Really? Qiao Jierou did not look ecstatic. She knew that many people were looking at her, so she maintained herposure very well. Yes, this interpreter is very good. He got a lot of inside information. I reckon that after the event ends, Glory will look for you to sign a contract. Qiao Jierou nodded. Continue to ask around. The car stopped. Qiao Weiyang, who was wearing a long dress, got out of the car. There was a faint metallic smell on her body. Qiao Weiyang briefly exined the matter. I broke my high heels. Theyre here. Ive already washed the blood off my skin, but theres nothing I can do about the blood on my clothes. I dont have time to change. Lu Mingjue couldnt help but give him a thumbs-up. Youre so brave! Hows the pregnant woman? I havent heard from anyone yet. Lets not care about the pregnant woman anymore. Lets enter the venue first, Qiao Weiyang said and handed her high heels to Lu Mingjue. Think of a way to break the heels offpletely. I really dont have much strength left. Lu Mingjue took them, snapped the heels off, and handed them back to her. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh. Youre quite strong too. She put on the shoes that had be ts. They were quite convenient for her to walk in. When they entered the venue, the host said, Now, lets invite the actors and actresses from the production team of White FoxQiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou, Qin Lin, and Yang Qianhuitoe up on stage together and take photos with Glorys new car. Qiao Jierou lifted the hem of her dress and walked onto the stage under everyones gaze. Qin Lin and Yang Qianhui followed. So, Miss Qiao Weiyang isnt here yet. We wont wait Before the host could finish speaking, the door opened and the lights focused in the direction of the person. Standing at the door was Qiao Weiyang. She was wearing a light green velvet dress, but it looked wet. It seemed to be blood or water, making her look a little embarrassed. However, she raised her head slightly, and her eyes were filled with confidence as she walked toward the stage. Everyone at the event location looked at her. This was the easiest ce to show fear, but her expression was calm and indifferent as she walked gracefully to the front of the stage. The presidents and people in charge of several brands couldnt help but frown when they looked at Qiao Weiyang. Clearly, they had a problem with her beingte. In particr, there was already dirt and creases on her dress. It was really rude to appear on such an asion like this. She wasnt presentable! The host was a little surprised to see Qiao Weiyang, but he quicklyposed himself. Miss Qiao Weiyang, wee! Im sorry, everyone. I had something to do today and arrivedte to the event. I hereby express my sincere apology to everyone present. Qiao Weiyang bent down slightly and apologized to everyone. She actually spoke thenguage of N Country fluently. Qiao Jierous pupils trembled slightly. Qiao Weiyang had actually secretly trained! She wanted to curry favor with the people of N Country through this method. With Qiao Weiyangs fluency, the people present had a better impression of her. Mr. William asked Pu Jiacheng, Do you know whats going on with Qiao Weiyang? Mr. William nodded indifferently as if he already had a n in mind. Seeing his expression, the others all knew that Qiao Weiyang was really done for this time. The host maintained order and let everyone interact with Glorys new car so that the reporters could take photos. Qiao Jierou was the first to go up. She posed very sweetly to show her gentle and beautiful side. Qin Lin and Yang Qianhui maintained the standard pose for taking photos. After Qiao Jierou finished getting her photos taken, she looked at Qiao Weiyang confidently. The smile on her lips became even sweeter and more harmless. Qiao Weiyang calmly walked to the front of the car and stretched out her slender fingers to ce them on the car. The most exquisite thing about Glorys newest car was the paint. The texture was extraordinary. When Qiao Weiyangs fingersnded on it, they looked like jade. They did not lose their brilliance because of the paint. Instead, they seemed toplement each other. Chapter 2239 - 2239 Twins 2239 Twins The reporters kept taking photos, and the cameras lit up. Everyone stood up to exchange pleasantries and prepare for their positions. Pu Jiacheng said to Lin Heng, Lets go to my house for a drinkter. I might have to give you the contract tomorrow. Okay. Lin Heng nodded. Qiao Jierou was overjoyed. Jierou, ept a few more interviews, Pu Jiacheng said. Itll be good for your poprity. Qiao Jierou was naturally willing. She was about to go over when she saw all the reporters surrounding Qiao Weiyang. Brother Heng, whats going on over there? Qiao Jierou found it very strange. Was Qiao Weiyang so popr? How could she attract so much attention even though she waste? Or had Lu Mingjue arranged a special interview for her? Would Lu Mingjues power affect her car endorsement? She looked up at Lin Heng worriedly. Lin Heng could tell that she was worried. He held her hand and patted it gently. Its okay. Director Pu said hell help us, so he definitely will. Qiao Jierou looked over and heard the reporters asking something. She did not understand thenguage of N Country and could only worry. Lin Heng tranted for her. The reporters are asking Qiao Weiyang if she raced upon arriving in N Country. Is it true that she did not abide by the traffic rules of N Country and ran red lights? Many people have taken videos of her running a red light, and some took photos of her when she finally got out of the car. They can confirm that it was her. Can she exin it to everyone present? Or did she run many red lights in order to rush to the event? Does she not take the matter seriously? Does she do the same in S Country? After Lin Heng finished tranting, he frowned tightly. He immediately clicked on a social media website in N Country and found that the videos of Qiao Weiyang running red lights had already be the number one trending topic. The videos were very blurry, and it was difficult to see clearly that it was her. However, the car she was driving was captured, and then someone saw her get out of a car with the same license te, so they could confirm that it was her. There were no fans in thements section, so it had already be a battlefield. [This is the female lead of White Fox, right? Her character is terrible.] [Did anyone get hurt?] [Oh my, how dare such a person be an artiste?] [Please dont invite such immoral female artistes to our country in the future, okay?] Qiao Jierou listened to Lin Hengs trantion, and she also watched the videos on his phone. Although she could not understand thements, she could roughly guess what was going on. It turned out that Qiao Weiyang was reallyte today! She pretended to be regretful and said, Sigh, whats wrong with Sister? Since she knew about such an important event, why didnt she go out earlier? What should we do now? Will she be scolded badly? Let her own team handle it, Lin Heng said after weighing the pros and cons. He pointed at the car Qiao Weiyang was driving in the videos and said, Do you see that? Shes driving Glorys newest car. If I speak up for her, I might offend Glory. Qiao Jierou also realized this. It turned out that the car Qiao Jierou was driving when she ran red lights was from Glory. In other words, Qiao Weiyang and Glory were ipatible. This car endorsement was destined to be Qiao Jierous. I wonder if Sister can solve this problem? she asked softly. Lin Heng thought for a while. Lu Mingjue is so capable. He should be able to protect Weiyang. Mhm. Lets go look for Director Pu, then? Lets go. Lin Heng held Qiao Jierous hand and nned to leave. Just as they were about to leave, they heard Qiao Weiyang talking and stopped in their tracks. Faced with the reporters many questions, Qiao Weiyang exined briefly and said, Its my fault that Imte today. But I have to exin myself against the ims that I endangered public safety. Immediately, she exined briefly that she had to send a pregnant woman to the hospital. Time was tight, so she had no choice but to run red lights. The reporters were skeptical. Really? Do you have any evidence? May I ask who can confirm this? You cant say that without evidence, right? Since you sent the pregnant woman to the hospital, the pregnant woman should be able to help you prove it, right? After hearing Lin Hengs trantion, Qiao Jierou said, Did Sister really send a pregnant woman to the hospital? Lin Heng didnt say anything. Qiao Weiyang had already picked up her cell phone and dialed the number of the pregnant womans husband. As long as he could help her prove it, everything tonight could be resolved. This is the number of the pregnant womans husband. After the pregnant woman was sent to the operating theater, he gave me his number. Ill call him now, Qiao Weiyang said. When the reporters saw her make the call, they slowly began to believe her. After all, no one would casually lie about such a big matter. Such lies could be easily exposed. If it was true, wouldnt everything be reversed again? She looked at Qiao Weiyang nervously and bit her lip. No way. Could Qiao Weiyang really snatch the car endorsement this way? Qiao Weiyangs call went through. She turned on the speaker mode, and a mans voice quickly came from the other end. Hello, who are you looking for? Hello, Im thedy who sent your wife to the hospital today. Sir, can you help me Who are you? Did you get the wrong number? Im not married at all! Qiao Weiyang was surprised. Sir Dont make any more calls, or Ill sue you for harassment, the person on the other end said fiercely and hung up. This changepletely exceeded Qiao Weiyangs expectations. She was stunned. She had always handled things in an orderly manner and did not expect such a change. The reporters below the stage had already heard the mans words and were immediately agitated. Qiao Weiyang, he doesnt know you. What are you pulling? Are you sure you helped a pregnant woman? Youre not lying, are you? Who else can prove it for you now? Qiao Weiyang, perhaps you should make an apology if you want to be forgiven. You shouldnte up with more lies to cover up. The reporters words began to sound aggressive. Chapter 2240 - 2240 Twins 2240 Twins Lin Heng tranted a few words for Qiao Jierou. Only then did Qiao Jierou rx. She found it strange that Qiao Weiyang would lie openly. This did not seem like her usual style. Lin Heng couldnt figure out if it was because Qiao Weiyang had signed with Lu Mingjue. Was this a new persona that Lu Mingjue had created for her? Was she going to go crazy? This route was very difficult. She might even be scolded by tens of thousands of people! He watched Qiao Weiyang stand in the middle of the stage, where the reporters were making things difficult for her. He really wanted to go forward and say a few words for her. However, seeing that Lu Mingjue was also here, he gave up and held Qiao Jierous hand before leaving. Qiao Jierou was overjoyed. Qiao Weiyang was doomed tonight! At this moment, Qiao Weiyangs lie was also widely known on social media. Even people from many other countries were discussing this matter. For a moment, Qiao Weiyang became theughing stock of the entire inte. Qiao Weiyang did not panic. She was very calm. I can verify it with the hospital. But the reporters were about to lose their patience. Lu Mingjue was on the phone when Su Zhuoqians calm voice came from the other end of the line. The hospital and the police can testify for Weiyang immediately. Stabilize the reporters at the event location. Understood, Lu Mingjue said immediately. Reporters! Lu Mingjue stood beside Qiao Weiyang. Although we havent contacted the pregnant womans family, weve already contacted the hospital and the police. Perhaps they know better than us what Qiao Weiyang did! He opened his social media ount and checked the situation. Sure enough, the police and the hospital had already posted a statement and video to rify. He said loudly, Everyone, please check what the hospital has posted first! Although the reporters wanted to leave, they also wanted to get first-hand information. They immediately turned on their cell phones. Sure enough, they saw the hospitals statement. [Today, a woman sent a pregnant woman in critical condition to our hospital. After the doctors full resuscitation, the pregnant woman has been saved. She and the child are in stable condition now. The emergency doctor at the scene thinks that this womans escort was very timely and correct. If she had been a minuteter, the pregnant woman might have been met with misfortune and two lives would have been lost. Although we dont advocate running red lights, we understand that it was an emergency when lives were at stake. We also thank this woman for her righteous act. [Initially, this woman didnt leave behind any personal information. We only found out that she was Miss Qiao Weiyang through the reminder of theizens. Were deeply sorry for the doubts that Miss Qiao is currently facing. Were deeply grateful for her righteous actions today. [Please stop criticizing Miss Qiao for her unintentional mistake.] What followed was a statement from the police. They reposted the hospitals statement and wrote: [We can confirm that although Miss Qiao ran red lights today, it was indeed the fastest way to reach the hospital. Weve also confirmed with the hospital the necessity of Miss Qiao running red lights. Weve decided to exempt Miss Qiao from traffic punishment.] The police also attached footage from the surveince cameras. From the car ident taking ce to Qiao Weiyang moving her to the backseat, driving to the hospital, and to helping the emergency doctor take care of the pregnant woman at the entrance of the hospital, the series of actions took only a few minutes. It was precisely because of these few minutes that the pregnant woman and child had gained a precious chance to survive. Wow! The reporters were the first to cry out in shock. Qiao Weiyangs driving skills in the surveince cameras were really too cool. As it was theplete footage, it waspletely different from the short clips captured by theizens. Moreover, through the footage, it could be seen that although Qiao Weiyang had run red lights, she was also trying her best to avoid other cars and pedestrians. She tried her best not to dy others schedules and affect the safety of others. The direction of thements also changed. [The hospital and the police havee out to speak! So this is the true Qiao Weiyang!] [Shes so cool! Her driving skills shocked my entire family!] [Qiao Weiyang is really capable. Shes good at martial arts in the movie, and shes also so impressive in the real world. Ill be your fan for the rest of my life.] [I take back my words just now. Miss Qiao, please forgive my recklessness.] [In the future, we should wait for rification before we dare toe to a conclusion. We almost wronged a good person.] [Qiao Jierou is the best!] The reporters also felt bad and said, Were sorry, Miss Qiao. So this is what happened. We misunderstood you. Were really sorry. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, The ignorant are innocent. The evidence I took out just now was indeed insufficient. Now that everyone knows the truth, please rify it for me. I definitely dont want to bear an undeserved reputation for what I didnt do. Okay, Miss Qiao. We definitely will! Lu Mingjue said in a low voice, Fortunately, Boss reacted quickly and contacted the hospital and the police in time. Otherwise, it would be a littlete to rify things tomorrow. When Qiao Weiyang heard Su Zhuoqians name, her heart warmed. She had indeed not thought too much about this matter. Fortunately, he was around. Sister-inw, everything has been resolved. Lets go, Lu Mingjue said. Is Miss Qiao Weiyang here? someone asked loudly. Miss Qiao Weiyang, Im the husband of the pregnant woman today! When the reporters heard this, they quickly turned to look at the person who spoke. They only saw a man in his 30s rushing over. He looked a little haggard and anxious. Miss Qiao Weiyang! He ran straight over. Qiao Weiyang recognized him. He was the husband of the pregnant woman who had given her his phone number today. However, his voice seemed to be different from the person who received the call just now. Miss Qiao Weiyang! The man ran closer and panted. My wife has already given birth, and the child is safe now. Thank you for your help today! Congrattions. But I dont think you gave me the right number just now? Qiao Weiyang asked. Yes, I was in the ward when I saw the news. My family members showed it to me. Thats when I realized you had called me. But the person on the other end of the line wasnt me. I was wondering if I had left you the wrong number because I was too nervous while waiting for my wife to give birth. After I told my wife, she asked me toe to the event location immediately. Fortunately, I arrived in time and met your assistant. She let me in. Qiao Weiyang finally understood why there was such a misunderstanding. When he entered the number, his fingers were indeed trembling. Perhaps he was too nervous and got the numbers wrong. At that time, Qiao Weiyang did not pay much attention to it. Chapter 2241 - 2241 Twins 2241 Twins Qiao Weiyang handed him her phone. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and said apologetically, Its my fault for giving you the wrong number. Im really sorry for causing you so much trouble. Then, someone remembered the stain on Qiao Weiyangs clothes and asked, Miss Qiao, did you get the stain from saving the pregnant woman just now? Yes, Qiao Weiyang replied simply. She didnt say much about how difficult it was just now and her broken high heels. This time, the reporters couldnt help but p collectively, sincerely devoting their respect to Qiao Weiyang. After the crisis was resolved, Lu Mingjue asked Tao Huan to lead the man back to the hospital. Qiao Weiyang guessed that the reason why this man got the information was probably because it had been arranged by Su Zhuoqian. However, he was still kind enough to personallye over to rify things for her. The pregnant woman also had good intentions. Outside the door. Mr. William had already gotten into the car. His assistant sat beside him. Seeing that the wrinkles on his face were deep and serious, he said in a low voice, Mr. William, when Qiao Weiyang got into trouble, she was driving Glorys car. Now, the car has been linked to bad press. Ive already arranged for someone to eliminate the negative effects. Mr. William grunted and said nothing else. The assistant didnt say anything. He knew that Qiao Weiyang waspletely eliminated from the running this time. In fact, he could tell that when Qiao Weiyang went on stage to take photos with the car, Mr. William liked Qiao Weiyang for a moment. After all, Qiao Weiyang was indeed very popr. Her data was much better than Qiao Jierous. Her poprity was unprecedentedly high, her image was better, and her temperament was also better. But unfortunately Of all the things she could have done, she ended up in this situation. Otherwise, as long as Mr. William said the word, she would definitely be the spokesperson. The assistant sighed inwardly. It was one thing for Qiao Weiyang to run red lights, but she also lied. She had simply offended everyone. How could such a person be the spokesperson? Even if she had already signed the contract, she wouldve had topensate and terminate the contract! The assistant could tell that Mr. William was in an extremely bad mood, so he did not dare to say anything else. He lowered his head and continued to look at his cell phone. Suddenly, he received a message. Mr. William, influenced by his rm, nced at him. Mr. William, Qiao Weiyang has been excused from traffic punishment, and she didnt lie! The assistant clicked on the video and handed it to Mr. William. Go and confirm the authenticity of the matter. If its really true, inform Qiao Weiyangs team toe over tomorrow to sign the contract. Okay, Mr. William! the assistant said quickly. Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng had already gotten into Pu Jiachengs car and were chatting familiarly. They did not have the time to look at their cell phones and pay attention to follow-up matters. Pu Jiacheng called the butler. Decant my bottles of 1982 Lafite. Ill be home soon. Brother Cheng, youre too polite, Lin Heng said with a smile. It wasnt easy for you to get these bottles of good wine, right? Sigh, since a good friend is here, we naturally have to celebrate. Lin Heng nodded. Jierou will be benefitting greatly this time. Jierou, drink less. Therell be a signing ceremony tomorrow. When you appear in front of the media, you must look morous. Qiao Jierou smiled and said, Then I really cant indulge too much. After I sign the contract, Ill treat Brother Cheng to a drink. Okay, then Ill be waiting for an invitation. When they arrived at the Pu familys house, the butler quickly served them wine. While he was half-drunk, Pu Jiacheng called his assistant. Send me Qiao Jierous contract for the endorsement. Ill see if theres anything to change. Okay, Director Pu. Ill send you an email. Its confirmed that Qiao Jierou is the spokesperson of Glory for N Country! Shes the spokesperson, not an ambassador or rmendation officer. The title of spokesperson was the highest title. Of course, she was not the global spokesperson. However, Glory had yet to decide who would be the global spokesperson, so the endorsement given to Qiao Jierou was the spokesperson of N Country. It was a very good title. Generally speaking, ambassadors and rmendation officers were short-term contracts. The endorsement fee was not very high, which proved that the brand was putting these celebrities through a probation period. Perhaps they would disappear after three months. That was why Pu Jiacheng repeatedly emphasized that Qiao Jierou was the spokesperson of Glory for N Country! Hearing Pu Jiachengs words, Qiao Jierou felt even more at ease. She raised her ss and said, Brother Cheng, thank you so much. I must give you a toast. Brother Heng and I thank you for your help this time. Dont say that. Its all because of your own ability. Otherwise, should we give the endorsement to Qin Lin, who cant say a word, or to Yang Qianhui, who doesnt know how to adapt to the situation, or to Qiao Weiyang, who has caused public anger? Pu Jiacheng waved his hand and said. Qiao Jierou smiled and said, You must be my lucky star. Let me give you a toast. He was about to call his assistant when he received a call. He pressed the speaker button. Whats going on? Why hasnt the contract been sent yet? Director Pu, I cant send you the contract. Why? When Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou heard the conversation, they could not help but be stunned. They suddenly had an uneasy feeling. Mr. William has personally decided on Qiao Weiyang. He has already arranged legal matters. Hell personally go to look for her with the contract! What? Pu Jiacheng couldnt believe his ears. How could Qiao Weiyang get this endorsement? Is Mr. William crazy? Director Pu, the matter with Qiao Weiyang has been rified. Ill send you the information. The assistant quickly sent over various videos and screenshots of tonight. Pu Jiacheng clicked on them. Qiao Weiyang, who was being cursed by theizens previously, was now receiving a lot of praise. Even some of the harshest critics praised her. Her driving skills when she was saving the pregnant woman also received high praise. What was even more surprising was that Qiao Weiyang, who had never spoken thenguage of N Country in front of everyone before, disyed her fluency in thenguage when she responded to the reporters questions. She was very fluent, and her temperament was even better. Chapter 2242 - 2242 Twins 2242 Twins Qiao Weiyangs attitude could be said to be neither servile nor overbearing in N Country, but she was also prepared to deal with any situation. She was filled with charm, making the fanspletely submit to her. Pu Jiachengs facepletely fell. Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou also saw this. The two of them looked at each other in disbelief. Qiao Jierou pinched her palm hard to prevent herself from falling to the ground. Why did she have to give up everything to Qiao Weiyang after working so hard for so long? Seeing the evidence from the police and the hospital on the social media tform, Lin Heng knew that there was no way to salvage the situation. This was not as ordinary as a simple good deed. Now that Qiao Weiyang had won over everyones hearts, she might have already be a goddess in their eyes. Brother Cheng, well leave first. Lin Hengs voice was very unpleasant to the ears. He had drunk too much, and his current emotions made him unable to say anything else. Pu Jiacheng also knew that even if he wanted to salvage the situation now, there was no way to achieve the effect that Qiao Weiyangs incident had achieved. You guys can go back first. Pu Jiacheng was also deeply affected. He felt his temples pounding heavily. Brother Cheng Qiao Jierou wanted to fight for more. Pu Jiacheng clearly didnt want to talk anymore and waved his hand weakly. Lin Heng knew that this meant that there was no way to salvage the situation. He said forcefully to Qiao Jierou, Lets go. Stop talking. Qiao Jierou followed Lin Heng out with a sobbing voice. Brother Heng, what should we do now? If Brother Cheng cant do anything about it, I think we should give up on Glorys endorsement. Lin Heng was already sober. But weve worked so hard for so long Are we going to lose everything? Lin Heng was also distraught. When he heard her words, his mood worsened. Qiao Jierou still did not want to give up. Brother Heng, you know how important this is to me. Why cant we fight for it? Its useless. This kind of thing cant be replicated or overshadowed. Then what should I do now? Qiao Jierou asked anxiously. If Lu Mingjue can arrange such a method for my sister and use this public event to turn things around, so can we! Lin Heng lowered his head and pondered. Was this really Lu Mingjues arrangement? That might not be the case. No one dared to endanger public safety for this kind of thing. If one attracted the disdain of tens of thousands of people, it would be a big matter that triggered public discussion. No one could do it. It was Qiao Weiyangs kindness and ability that helped her do it. It waspletely non-replicable. Qiao Jierou was still nagging. In the past, Lin Heng thought that her appearance of showing weakness and crying was the cutest. It filled him with a desire to protect her and made him happy. But now that he heard it again, he felt a little tired. He didnt listen to a word she said. Brother Heng, Brother Heng! Qiao Jierou held his arm and cried as shey in his arms. She could tell that he was in a daze. She could understand what that expression meant. It was just like when he was still with Qiao Weiyang in the past but was secretly with her. When he was perfunctory with Qiao Weiyang, he had such an expression. She was afraid. Was she going to lose Brother Heng after losing her endorsement deal? Her actions finally pulled Lin Heng back from his thoughts. Looking at her heartbroken expression, Lin Heng couldnt ignore her. Besides, she wasnt the one in the wrong. He could onlyfort her. Dont worry. Even if Glorys endorsement is gone, arent there others? Ill fight for it for youter. Its better than nothing. Qiao Jierou stopped crying. If that was the case, she could only ept her fate. If she could get one, at least she could stabilize her fan base when she went back. Otherwise, thered be too many people whod leave her fan club this time. On Qiao Weiyangs side, she finally walked out of the circle of reporters with Lu Mingjuespany. Tao Huan and Yang Qianhui, who had been waiting at the side, walked forward. Sister Weiyang, youre finally fine. Tao Huan hurriedly handed a cup of hot water to Qiao Weiyang. Yang Qianhui handed her coat over. Weiyang, wear my coat. Qiao Weiyang did not stand on ceremony. There were still blood stains on her body, which was indeed not elegant. Tao Huan and Lu Mingjue were too busy today to get her coat. She took Yang Qianhuis coat and put it on. After drinking two mouthfuls of hot water, Qiao Weiyang finally recovered from a few hours of busyness. Seeing that she was fine, Yang Qianhui said, Then my manager and I will go back first. Bye. Okay, lets go back too, Qiao Weiyang said with a nod. As soon as Yang Qianhui and her manager left, a luxury car stopped in front of Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue. An assistant got out of the car and opened the door. Mr. William got out and walked up to Qiao Weiyang. The assistant was the first to speak. Miss Qiao, Mr. Lu, Mr. William has already seen your rification on the inte. He has rified the details of yourte arrival tonight. He apologizes for his previousck of hospitality. The ignorant are innocent, Lu Mingjue said calmly. Only then did Mr. William say, Miss Qiao, Mr. Lu, I specially rushed back because I wanted to invite you to be the spokesperson of Glory. I wonder if its convenient for us to find a time to talk and confirm the contract? He was very sincere. Tao Huan couldnt help but be overjoyed. Lu Mingjue nced at Qiao Weiyang, and seeing that she didnt object, he said, Okay, Mr. William. Lets find a ce to sit down and talk in detail. The assistant said, Mr. William, Miss Qiao, Mr. Lu, Ive already booked a private room in this clubhouse. Lets talk here. Our legal team will be here soon. They arrived at the clubhouses private room. Qiao Weiyang had actually already guessed that Lin Heng came over this time to fight for Qiao Jierous Glory endorsement. She had heard Lin Heng mention the person called Pu Jiacheng a few times when she was working in Hengyuan. They had a close rtionship. It could be said that if it werent for her saving the pregnant woman, this car endorsement would definitely belong to Qiao Jierou. Now that it was back in her hands, Qiao Weiyang did not feel guilty. When she saved the pregnant woman, she did it from the bottom of her heart and did not think of anything else. Being able to obtain something she had never thought of was probably a reward for her. Chapter 2243 - 2243 Twins 2243 Twins After everyone took their seats, the finance and legal staff of Glory quickly arrived. The printed contract was handed to Mr. William. After reading it, Mr. William handed it to Qiao Weiyang. Miss Qiao, take a look. Qiao Weiyang took it and knew that there shouldnt be any problems with the terms of the contract. This was Lu Mingjues job, but when she saw the words global spokesperson, she was slightly stunned. Mr. William, the global spokesperson of Glory? Three years? Qiao Weiyang asked, not sure. Previously, Glory had always told the public that they were looking for a spokesperson for N Country. This meant that the spokespersons of other countries would be found elsewhere and given to artistes from various countries with good images. The title of global spokesperson was the best resources an artiste could get. And three years was enough to prove Glorys trust. Many brands chose to use short-term endorsement contracts thatst a year or even half a year. Some contracts onlysted three months. Glory wanted to sign a contract for three years, which was a very good time for artists. A rare smile appeared on Mr. Williams serious face. You didnt see wrongly. Youre indeed the global spokesperson of Glory, and the contract is for three years. Even Lu Mingjue was a little shocked. After all, Qiao Weiyang was from S Country. Glory was a car from N Country, but Glory was actually being so sincere. Correspondingly, the endorsement fee had also risen exponentially. Thank you, Mr. William. Qiao Weiyang heard his sincerity and epted it calmly. She deserved it, so she didnt feel guilty. Miss Qiao, youre a straightforward person. I wont hide it from you. Previously, I felt that you were very suitable for our car brand. However, yourte arrival really disappointed me. I had already decided to choose Qiao Jierou then. Fortunately, you got justice for what happened tonight. The rumors were rified, and you finally got what you deserved. Originally, we could only give you the opportunity to be the spokesperson of N Country, and we didnt n to sign a long-term contract. At most, we only work with artistes for half a year. But this time, I think you and Glory are a match made in heaven. You drove Glorys car and saved two lives. Its your blessing and our Glorys blessing. Therefore, Ive decided that this honor should belong to you. Mr. William spoke very seriously. In terms of reputation, choosing Qiao Weiyang this time was indeed an unprecedented opportunity. Qiao Weiyang only needed to think for a moment to know how important this incident was in increasing Glorys reputation in N Country and even the entire world. She smiled and said, Then it would be impolite of me to refuse. Lu Mingjue quickly checked the contract and confirmed that there was no problem. The two sides talked about advertisement shooting and some other details before signing it. Ill be at the event location on time, Qiao Weiyang replied. Come, Ill pinch your face. Qiao Weiyang pretended to pinch her. Tao Huan hurriedly covered her face. No, no, no. I believe you. I just find it unbelievable. You dont know this, but Qiao Jierou was so arrogant today. When she was in the venue, she disyed a very good rtionship with the higher-ups of Glory. She was like an extremely arrogant rooster. I thought we had reallye for nothing. Huan Huan, even if we didnt get the advertisement, we didnte here for nothing. Didnt we also publicize our own movie? Qiao Weiyang said. Yes, thats true. This is also the output of our culture! But Im still so happy that you got the endorsement! I just cant stand Qiao Jierou being so arrogant! Qiao Weiyang thought of something else and asked, Where did you left the extra ticket today? It was on the table in the cafe. It turns out that it was with the drinks menu over there. Fortunately, no one took it away when I went over. Its really strange. I remember that I kept it well, but it was on the table. Im sorry, Sister Weiyang. Ive really caused you trouble this time. Its okay. Just be careful next time. Besides, it might not be your fault. After saying that, Qiao Weiyang said to Lu Mingjue, Mingjue, check the surveince cameras in the cafe. I want to see whats going on. Lu Mingjue immediately called the hotel and asked for the surveince footage in the cafe at that time. After hanging up, he asked, So, you think someone deliberately framed Tao Huan? Im just guessing. Qiao Weiyang was just specting. Tao Huans mouth fell open in surprise. Huh, really? However, she really wanted to know if it was her carelessness that caused this mistake or if someone had really framed her. She couldnt wait to go back and look at the surveince footage. When they arrived at the hotel, Lu Mingjue had already gotten the surveince footage from the manager and went straight over. Sure enough, he saw that Jiang Lin had taken out an admission ticket and ced it with the drinks menu when Tao Huan bent down to pick the things up. Tao Huans blood surged. Jiang Lin! This is too much! She actually treated me like this! Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Mingjue, get everyone in the production team toe down, including Qiao Jierou. Lu Mingjue understood what she meant and immediately knocked on the room doors to inform them. Everyone was about to fall asleep. When they heard that something had happened, they perked up. Jiang Lin asked, What exactly is it? Youll know when you get there. Lu Mingjue did not reveal anything. Jiang Lin suddenly thought of the small matter she had done. As it was too small, she didnt take it to heart. It was only now that she was reminded. However, they wouldnt look for her over such a small matter, right? When Lu Mingjue informed Qiao Jierou, Qiao Jierou did not want to go down. She said weakly, Im sick and want to rest, so I wont go over. I advise you to go over. Lu Mingjues voice was unusually cold. Qiao Jierous heart trembled as shepromised. Alright, Ill be down soon. Chapter 2244 - 2244 Twins 2244 Twins Qiao Jierou had cried just now, and her eyes were still swollen. Coupled with the fact that she had drunk a lot, she was in a very bad state. However, looking at Lu Mingjues serious expression, she had no choice but to get cleaned up. After putting on light makeup, Qiao Jierou went downstairs with Lin Heng. Brother Heng, I wonder whats going on? Well know when we go take a look. Although Lin Heng was unwilling toe, he did not want to offend Lu Mingjue. Qiao Jierou was not worried about anything else. She was just worried that Qiao Weiyang would take this opportunity to publicize the fact that she had gotten the car endorsement. Qiao Jierou had already publicized this matter many times in front of the crew. Everyone tacitly agreed that the endorsement was hers. If Qiao Weiyang had gotten it, Qiao Jierou really wouldnt be able to face such a scene. She walked over patiently and asked, What exactly is it? The rest of the production team will be returning to the country tomorrow. Its not good to waste everyones time, right? It wont take too long, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Im mainly looking for Jiang Lin. As for the rest, Ill have to trouble everyone to be witnesses. What exactly is it? Qiao Jierou asked. Jiang Lins hands and feet turned cold. Could she have really been caught hiding the admission ticket? She didnt take it seriously at all, so she didnt think about whether there were surveince cameras or not. It was toote to regret it now. Sure enough, before she could continue thinking about it further, Qiao Weiyang said, Everyone knows that I waste today. Although it has nothing to do with the admission tickets, my assistant, Tao Huan, wasted a lot of time because of the loss of a ticket. She didnt lose it because she was careless. Jiang Lin deliberately hid it. When everyone heard this, they couldnt help but look at Jiang Lin. Everyone hade out for a trip. Even if they couldnt take care of each other, at least they shouldnt cause trouble for each other. They didnt expect Jiang Lin to do such a thing. I didnt, Jiang Lin immediately retorted, almost out of the subconscious reaction of a liar. Well know if its true by looking at the surveince footage. Qiao Weiyang gestured for Lu Mingjue to y the footage. Qiao Jierou suddenly remembered that when Jiang Lin was hiding something, she was also standing not far away from her. She watched helplessly but did not say anything. She could not help but want to stop them. Weiyang, are you sure its Jiang Lin? If youre sure, let Jiang Lin apologize to Huan Huan. Theres no need to release the surveince footage to execute her in public. Whats wrong? Are you afraid that youll see yourself in the footage as well? Qiao Weiyang asked with a faint smile. Qiao Jierou was immediately dumbfounded. Thats not what I meant Lets y the surveince footage. After all, if theres no evidence, others will say that Im bullying people. Lu Mingjue immediately clicked on the surveince footage. The footage clearly reyed the situation. What relieved Qiao Jierou was that the surveince footage was not very clear. Although she could be seen standing at the side, it was difficult to see her expression clearly. If she said that she had not noticed, people would most likely believe her. When the footage was yed, Jiang Lin waspletely speechless. After the production team confirmed that Jiang Lin was such a person, they all felt a chill on their backs. It was really scary to work with such a person. Who knew what she would do to them next time? She defended herself. I was just joking with Huan Huan. I didnt expect any consequences. I was just joking Its a small joke? You didnt offend anyone and didnt cause trouble for others? But because of your small joke, you dyed Huan Huans and my work hours. It can already be considered a very serious intentional injury. After Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, the rest of the crew nodded in agreement. Thats right. How can this be called a joke? Didnt you know how important tonights event was? You really went too far! Jiang Lin, how can you treat yourpatriots like this? Fortunately, nothing else happened tonight. If things had gotten serious, could youpensate for Weiyangs future? Jiang Lin was struck by the usations and did not know what to say. Qin Lin felt that it was boring and said, Can I go back and rest now? Everyone knew that he was not the kind to get involved, so they didnt mind. Lu Mingjue said, Up to you. As Qin Lin walked, he said, Its better to stay away from certain people, or itll be easy for despicable people to take advantage of the situation. Everyone knew who these words were directed at. Qiao Jierou recalled her various actions. She was instantly provoked by his words, but she couldnt say anything. Seeing this, Lin Heng had no choice but to say, Jiang Lin, apologize to Tao Huan immediately! Jiang Lin had no choice but to stand up and say in a low voice, Im sorry. Weiyang, Jiang Lin has apologized. Why dont we just forget about this matter? Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Just like that? Were going to move past this with just one simple sentence from her? Do you know what Huan Huan was facing and suffering at that time? Do you know how many people rolled their eyes at her for making a rookie mistake like that? Then what do you want to do? Get Jiang Lin to record her apology and post it on her Moments. Let everyone see it. That wont do! Lin Heng immediately said. Jiang Lins Moments are filled with Jierous work and her own connections. If she posts a public apology, everything will be ruined! So shes afraid of ruining herself? Did she never stop to think that if Huan Huan hadnt found that ticket, it mightve ruined my career and Tao Huans career?! When Jiang Lin took out that ticket, she didnt even think about whose ticket it belonged to! If that ticket was mine and Huan Huan didnt find that ticket, I wouldnt have been able to enter the event location and wouldve had to miss the event. At that time, Huan Huan and I would be the ones facing criticism! Qiao Weiyang was right. Although the production team did not verbally agree, they used their eyes to express their agreement. Artistes lived in the limelight. Every time they appeared at a public event, they were watched by thousands of pairs of eyes. Others would not care about what happened behind the scenes or what difficulties the artistes encountered. If they did note and if they werete, they would definitely have to bear the criticisms of everyone. But the worst-case scenario didnt happen! Lin Heng still wanted to fight for Jiang Lin. Perhaps he was agitated by what had happened tonight, or perhaps he just wanted to protect his dignity. His attitude at this moment was very firm. Oh, so if a personmits a crime, as long as its not murder, its fine to just close an eye, huh? In that case, Jiang Lin might not cause a huge loss by posting on her Moments. Therell always be people who believe her, right? Can her career be doomed just by posting on her Moments? Chapter 2245 - 2245 Twins 2245 Twins Weiyang, lets be calm and reasonable, Lin Heng said. However, Lin Heng was indeed very irritable. In that case, theres no reason to argue. Mingjue, help me call the police, Qiao Weiyang said. Jiang Lin immediately panicked. If the police were called, she might not go to jail. This kind of thing would not cause serious consequences, and she would not be locked up for long. However, this was a foreign country. With anguage barrier, it was hard to predict what would happen if she left with the police. She could not ask for help like she did in the country. That would be scary. President Lin, why dont I apologize in my Moments? Jiang Lin weighed the pros and cons and made a choice with a trembling voice. Lin Heng also heard her timidity and said, Think carefully. Ive thought about it. Ill post an apology on my Moments. At most, she would find someone close to exin everything to the publicter. It was better than going to the police station in a foreign country. She knew very well that Qiao Jierou was a cold person. If something really happened to her, Qiao Jierou might not be willing to spend time helping her. Seeing that she had made her choice, Qiao Weiyang was toozy to deal with this anymore and walked upstairs. Lu Mingjue stayed behind to supervise Jiang Lins post on her Moments. Seeing that the matter had finally been resolved and she had nothing to lose, Qiao Jierou went upstairs in relief. When she returned to her room, Lin Hengs aura was very low. He was silent. Brother Heng, whats wrong? Are you tired? Do you want me to get someone to give you a massage? she asked gently. Jierou, did you see Jiang Lin hide Tao Huans ticket? Lin Heng had paid attention to the surveince footage just now and saw Qiao Jierous position. The video was not very clear, but he could still guess her actions. I didnt see it, Qiao Jierou quickly said. If I had seen it, how could I have let her hide it? If I had known, I would have stopped her long ago. Really? Lin Hengs voice was very low. Qiao Jierou swore to the heavens, Of course, its true! Brother Heng, what are you thinking? Am I that kind of woman in your heart? No matter what, I wont be bad enough to cooperate with Jiang Lin to make such a joke! Lin Heng looked at her deeply without blinking. It was unknown if he believed her or not. Lin Heng touched her soft skin and could no longer harden his heart. He said, I believe you. Tomorrow, lets fight for endorsements from other brands! Qiao Jierou said even more gently, Okay! Qiao Weiyang had just entered the room when there was a knock on the door. She nced at the time and opened the door. Standing at the door was Lu Mingjue. He said seriously, Sister-inw, I brought some good news. Itste, so I wont let you in. Lets talk here. Alright, lets make it short, Lu Mingjue said. After Glory, the mineral water, skincare, and bracelet brands also invited you to be their spokesperson. Although theyre not offering you the title of global spokesperson, theres indeed no need to get the title of global spokesperson for these things. All the other terms are good. Alright, then you can proceed with the following procedures. Arent you surprised? The people in charge of these brands were looking at Mr. Williams expression all night. Its obvious that they cant be bothered to do any more in-depth investigations and have decided to follow the big brand. Besides, I dont believe they havent seen the news tonight. Its very normal for them to want to snatch me away now. Qiao Weiyang had already understood the situation. She had also expected these endorsements. Lu Mingjue looked at her steadily. Sister-inw, are you really a fox? Dont tell me you really want to be beaten up by your cousin? Lu Mingjue hurriedly waved his hand and said seriously, I just received invitations from two car brands. They all saw the news and wanted you to endorse them at thest minute. Unfortunately, they came toote. Its not a pity. Its fate. Alright, Ill go look at the contracts first. Youve worked hard! Rest early after going through them. Lu Mingjue was about to leave when Qiao Weiyang suddenly said, Wait. Sister-inw, go ahead. Is there a conflict between the skincare brand and my endorsement deal with Hua Yang? They said that theyll only announce it in N Country. Therell be no conflict. How about this? Try your best to push the endorsement of the skincare products to Yang Qianhui. Dont let her know. Lu Mingjue thought for a moment. Sister-inw, are you sure? This is a good resource. Got it. Ill talk to the skincare brand. Only then did Qiao Weiyang close the door. At this moment, she was a little exhausted. She just wanted to rx and sleep. There was another knock on the door. Qiao Weiyang was already a little tired. She opened the door and said in a low voice, Is there anything else? Miss Qiao, can you take me in for the night? Hearing the familiar voice, Qiao Weiyang shuddered. She opened her eyes and saw Su Zhuoqians handsome face. It was alreadyte at night, but he only looked a little tired. Overall, he was in an excellent mental state. Okay! But I have to charge you. Qiao Weiyang leaned against the door, her voice a littlezy. Im willing to give you everything I have. The mans voice was low and charming as he pushed the door open with Qiao Weiyangs hand. The door closed as the two of them entered. Qiao Weiyang happened to be pressed against the door by him. At the same time, he turned off the lights at the side. The room was dark, and the ambiguous atmosphere kept spreading. Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and kissed her red lips. His palm caressed her slender waist, his warmth prating through her thin dress. Throughout the night, he kept hearing news about her, but his meeting was so important that he only had time to talk to Lu Mingjue twice on the phone. As soon as the meeting ended, he came to look for her. Her ability to handle things far exceeded his imagination, making him want to explore her charms even more. Chapter 2246 - 2246 Twins 2246 Twins After a long kiss, Qiao Weiyang was panting. Mr. Su, I can take you in, but Im too tired. Can you let me have a good rest? Dont worry, I still have this bit of self-control, Su Zhuoqian whispered in her ear. Im afraid I dont. Qiao Weiyangs voice was delicate. She was already bewitched by his beauty. As soon as she closed her eyes, her mind was filled with the images of his deep and calm gaze, the distinct edges and corners of his jaw, and the distinct Adams apple on his slender neck. When his palmnded on her waist, she didnt reject it at all. Instead, she fantasized about those slender and strong hands tightening around her waist. She remembered that before she met him, she was very against such intimate contact. The two lost children made it impossible for her to fantasize about sex. But with him, her fantasies and desires were once again aroused. Su Zhuoqian chuckled and said, Go take a shower. Ill rest early with you. Qiao Weiyang let go of him and walked toward the bathroom. Su Zhuoqian turned on the lights. Only then did she realize that the lights werent on just now. After taking a shower, Qiao Weiyangy on the bed. Su Zhuoqiany down beside her after washing up. This was the first time the two of them were sleeping together. Qiao Weiyangy opposite him and breathed in the mans masculine breath. Her mouth was a little dry. Su Zhuoqian held her face and kissed her forehead. Go to sleep. You still have activities tomorrow morning. Qiao Weiyang finally calmed down and closed her eyes. After a dreamless night, Qiao Weiyang woke up refreshed. She sat up, and the nket slipped off her body. She reached out to pick up her clothes and heard Su Zhuoqians voice from the other end. Youre awake? Realizing that he was in the room, Qiao Weiyang felt a little embarrassed. Yes, Im going to change my clothes. Su Zhuoqian turned around. You can change. Qiao Weiyang quickly changed her clothes and found that he was already dressed. The suit outlined his handsome figure even more outstandingly. Thinking of everythingst night, Qiao Weiyangs face heated up. I brought breakfast up. You can save some time. Qiao Weiyang saw that breakfast had already been ced on the dining table. It was all her favorite food. It was very sumptuous. After the two of them finished eating, there was a knock on the door. Su Zhuoqian went to open the door. Lu Mingjue, who was standing at the door, was stunned for a moment before reacting. Boss, youre here! Why cant I be here? Of course, you can! Im here to call Sister-inw for breakfast. We still have to go to the event location of Glorys signing ceremony! Shes already eaten. Go downstairs and wait. Shell be down soon. Okay! I wont disturb you anymore! Theres still time. Its not toote for you to do it again! Su Zhuoqian raised his leg and kicked him. Lu Mingjue hurriedly jumped away and dodged. When Qiao Weiyang heard the sound, she walked over and asked, What did Mingjue say? You dont want to know. When Qiao Weiyang heard his words, she knew that it was not a good thing. She blushed and said, Then Ill go put on makeup first. Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice, Okay. Looking at her red ears, the smile on Su Zhuoqians lips widened. Under her cold and powerful appearance, she had such a shy side to her. Su Zhuoqian still had his own things to do. After Qiao Weiyang packed up, he left early. Qiao Weiyang went downstairs to look for Lu Mingjue. Everything is ready this time! Tao Huan patted her bag and said. Yes, lets go. The three of them walked toward the parking lot. The other members of the production team upstairs also came down. Their publicity work was over, and they were going back to the country today. Only those with other work stayed. Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng followed them downstairs. No one dared to ask Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng when they would leave. They all knew that the spokesperson for Glory had yet to be confirmed, so they did not dare to offend Qiao Jierou. After they left, Qiao Jierou saw Lu Mingjue driving out. She said in a low voice, Brother Heng, lets go out too. Lets go. The two of them were not going to the event location of Glorys news conference. The others did not know that Qiao Weiyang had already gotten the endorsement, but the two of them knew it all too well. They were going to visit the person in charge of the mineral water brand. It was said that their spokesperson had yet to be decided on. Lin Heng was going to fight for it for Qiao Jierou. On the way, Qiao Jierou couldnt help but click on the event location of Glorys news conference, hopeful for a chance of a plot twist happening. The event location was filled with flowers. Rows of Glory cars were parked at the entrance. The reporters had already set up their cameras and were waiting for Qiao Weiyang to enter. Mr. William and the director of Glorys publicity department were present. It could be seen that they ced heavy importance on the announcement of the new product this time. They were showing Qiao Weiyang plenty of respect and sincerity. Qiao Jierou watched the live-stream and felt bitter. What was supposed to be hers was now Qiao Weiyangs. Seeing that she was watching the live-stream, Lin Heng couldnt interrupt her. He could onlyfort her. Getting the endorsement for the mineral water brand shouldnt be a big problem. Dont be discouraged. Qiao Jierou watched the live-stream all the way to thepany of the mineral water brand. After Lin Heng reported his name, the front desk receptionist quickly led the two of them to the brands publicity department. The director received them warmly. Qiao Jierou turned off the live-stream and regained her confidence. President Lin, Miss Qiao, I heard Director Pu mention you. Wee to N Country. Thank you. Actually, Jierou and I came over today to fight for an opportunity regarding your brands endorsement. The director smiled and said, President Lin, we originally considered Miss Qiao for this opportunity but Lin Hengs and Qiao Jierous hearts skipped a beat as they waited for him to speak. However, our internal department has already confirmed that well be choosing Qiao Weiyang. The contract has been sent over. After Qiao Weiyang participates in Glorys event, she might not even be able to attend the lunch banquet as she needs to make her way over here The directors words were very gentle. It was obvious that he did not want to offend them because of Pu Jiacheng, but he had already said what he needed to say. Qiao Jierous mind buzzed. Even this mineral waterpany chose Qiao Weiyang? Why were they all doing this? Lin Heng hurriedly held Qiao Jierous hand and thanked the director before leaving with Qiao Jierou. Seeing that he was gentle and polite, the director said, President Lin, Qiao Weiyang has also been chosen for the bracelet brand. You dont have to make a wasted trip there. Chapter 2247 - 2247 Twins 2247 Twins Seeing the opportunities slip away from their hands one by one, the feeling was too heart-wrenching and ufortable. The minister shook his head and said, To be honest, everyone is willing to follow Glory this time. Well choose whoever they choose because the market research done by Glory is the best. The public impact ofst nights incident is also very good. Im afraid theres no possibility of turning the tables. Thank you for your reminder. We understand, Lin Heng said calmly. When he and Qiao Jierou walked out, they were already expressionless and calm. At this point, there was no point in thinking too much. Qiao Jierou clicked on Qiao Weiyangs live-stream and saw that the mineral water brand and the bracelet brand were waiting for Qiao Weiyang outside with banners. Many fans at the event location also posted all kinds of photos. Qiao Weiyangs fans on the inte were even more encouraged and tried their best to promote the news everywhere. Brother Heng. Qiao Jierou looked at Lin Heng helplessly. Lets go pay a visit to the skincare brand. Lets go. Lin Heng drove Qiao Jierou over. Qiao Jierous mind was still filled with the scene of Qiao Weiyang epting praise from everyone. Glory had pushed her to the world this time. It was said that TV shows and movies could create artistes. In fact, suitable brands and advertisementsplemented artistes even more. Valuable advertisements could push artistes to a wider audience, allowing artistes to jump out of small circles and obtain a higher social reputation. Obviously, Qiao Weiyang did it. Qiao Jierou was still far from it. Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng arrived at the event location of the skincare brand in silence. The event location was also filled with flowers. Many reporters were present, and the host was introducing the brand. Qiao Jierou immediately said, Brother Heng, Sister didnte here. Does this mean that this brand didnt choose her? I think so. Then lets go over quickly. They must be waiting for us, right? Qiao Jierou asked. He wanted to make a call and ask, but he was a little arrogant before. He was focused on Glory and had an ordinary attitude toward the other brands. They had exchanged business cards, but they did not have a direct conversation at that time. When they arrived at the periphery of the event location, Qiao Jierous heart was about to jump out. This was herst chance! The host said, Next, lets wee our spokesperson, Miss Yang Qianhui! Miss Yang, please! Qiao Jierou did not understand anything else, but she heard Yang Qianhuis name clearly. She looked toward the stage and saw Yang Qianhui walking toward the stage. The reporters kept pressing the shutters. Amidst the shes, Yang Qianhui walked toward the host. Qiao Jierou felt dizzy. It wasnt Qiao Weiyang, but how could it be Yang Qianhui?! Yang Qianhui just yed a small role, but she actually took thest possible endorsement deal! If she lost to Qiao Weiyang, she could still save her dignity in her fan club. Now that she lost to Yang Qianhui, how could she boost the morale of her fans?! Qiao Jierou was on the verge of copse, unaware that her goal was shrinking. She was getting farther and farther away from her goal. Lin Heng reached out to support her. Jierou, are you alright? I Qiao Jierou controlled her tears. Isnt this Qiao Jierou? A reporter recognized Qiao Jierou. The other reporters had also been following White Foxs publicity activities recently and recognized her. Miss Qiao, are you here to congratte Miss Yang? Hows your rtionship with Miss Yang on set? Miss Qiao, why dont you take a photo with Miss Yang? The fans of the movie would love to see you take a photo together! When Qiao Jierou heard her and Yang Qianhui being mentioned, she was unwilling to say much. Lin Heng dealt with the reporters. Everyone, were colleagues and friends of Miss Yang from the production team. Were very happy that she got the endorsement. We still have something to do, so we wont take photos or be interviewed. Goodbye. Finally, Lin Heng brought Qiao Jierou out of the reporters encirclement and got into the car. Qiao Jierou broke down and cried. Even Yang Qianhui got this endorsement. Why is this happening? Lin Heng didnt know what mistake he had made to end up in this situation. However, what could they do? This was how luck was. When something was fated, it was useless to attempt to change it. Qiao Jierou sensed the abnormality and wiped her tears. She said in a low voice, Brother Heng, dont be sad. I wont cry anymore. Even if I didnt get any endorsements this time, therell still be a next time. Lets talk about it in the future. She had always known when to stop. Once she realized that Lin Hengs patience had reached its limit, she would formte the appropriate response. Brother Heng, dont be like this. Look, Im fine. Qiao Jierou controlled her emotions andforted Lin Heng. Lin Heng patted her hand. Im fine too. I just want to calm down. Yes, I understand. I wont disturb you. Seeing herpromise, Lin Hengs heart softened. Ill think of a way for youter. We cant be suppressed by Yang Qianhui. Its actually very difficult for Yang Qianhui to get this resource. Maybe Sister rmended her. Sister is really generous to outsiders. Qiao Jierou was extremely jealous. Qiao Weiyang would rather push the resources to Yang Qianhui than to herself! Lin Heng said in a low voice, What Jiang Lin did yesterday has indeed offended Weiyang badly. Its not Weiyangs fault. Qiao Jierou thought of the stupid thing that happened yesterday and regretted it. She had really taken advantage of the situation. At the event location. Although the contract had been signed in private, the brand still took out the contract at the event location and ced it in front of Qiao Weiyang. They handed her the pen and asked her to sign it so that the reporters could take photos. Qiao Weiyang picked up her pen and signed her name. There was a round of apuse from the audience. Chapter 2248 - 2248 Twins 2248 Twins Miss Qiao, happy cooperation, Mr. William said as he held Qiao Weiyangs hand. Mr. William, its a pleasure to work with you. The smile on Qiao Weiyangs lips was generous and beautiful. Lets take a photo together. Mr. William and Qiao Weiyang stood in the middle of the stage and smiled at the reporters. Pu Jiacheng stood below the stage and looked at everything in front of him. He could not help but be in a daze. At the side, the publicity director and the others who had previously supported Qiao Weiyang were raising their sses repeatedly, greeting Qiao Weiyang from afar. Everyone chatted softly, feeling very happy about the choice of spokesperson this time. Probably knowing that Pu Jiacheng didnt like Qiao Weiyang, no one chatted with him for fear of making him unhappy. Unknowingly, Pu Jiacheng was isted. After the interview with the reporters, the event ended. Qiao Weiyang walked down from the stage. Tao Huan quickly went forward and handed her a bottle of mineral water. Congrattions, Sister Weiyang! Tao Huan said with a smile. Didnt you already say congrattions? Now that youve officially signed the contract, its a different congrattions, Tao Huan said. Get ready. I still have an event to attend tonight. Ill probably attend one or two Glory cocktail parties in the next two days. Tao Huan understood that this was how it was to work with big brands. There would always be many things to do. However, it was also a rare good thing for celebrities. After returning, they arrived at the entrance of the hotel. Coincidentally, Yang Qianhui and her manager had also returned. The two of them were filled with excitement as they walked in while chatting andughing. Seeing Qiao Weiyang, the manager rushed over to report to her about the contract that was just signed. The new product is about to be released on the market. When the timees, well even do some publicity in the country. Because of this, a makeup brand back in the country contacted me and wants to get Qianhui to endorse its makeup line. Congrattions, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Congrattions to you too, Yang Qianhui said calmly. She remembered Qiao Weiyangs guidance. The manager was still talking when they saw Qiao Jierou and Lin Henging downstairs with their luggage. The two of them originally thought that they would stay here for two more days, so they did not leave with the main group. They had just gone downstairs when he saw Qiao Weiyang and Yang Qianhui. Qiao Jierou couldnt stand it anymore and gritted her teeth. She was usually very arrogant. When Yang Qianhuis manager saw her like this, she felt quite happy. Miss Qiao, are you going back? the manager greeted her with a gentle smile. Qiao Jierou got into the car without looking at her. She couldnt even be bothered to smile. Alright, Jierou. Lin Heng followed her into the car. Its only this time. Dont worry too much. Qiao Jierou said in a low voice, I understand. Lets go back early. She took out her notebook from her bag. On it was the design draft for an evening gown that was about to bepleted. Have a good rest, Lin Heng said. This is the evening gown that I promised Zhang Sihan, the chief editor of Feng Shang. Since its almost ready, Ill send it back as soon as possible and let the local designers make the finished product for her. That way, I canplete this favor as soon as possible. She owed Zhang Sihan a lotst time. Feng Shang originally agreed that Qiao Weiyang would shoot the cover, but she intercepted it. The benefit she promised Zhang Sihan was to give her a new Ocean dress, but it had been dyed until now. Lin Heng knew that she needed something to divert her attention and kill time, so he didnt say much. Yang Qianhuis manager rolled her eyes in Qiao Jierous direction before retracting her thoughts and continuing to speak. Qiao Weiyangs schedule was tight. Apart from Glorys cocktail parties, she also had to attend the parties of the other two brands she was endorsing. She could only return to the country a few dayster than the scheduled time. That night, Mr. William got her to participate in a film x car festival in N Country. There were as many VIPs as there were clouds at the event location, and celebrities like Qiao Weiyang shuttled back and forth. Lu Mingjue was socializing on Qiao Weiyangs behalf. Qiao Weiyang had some free time, so she sat in the corner to rest for a while. Tao Huan ran over and said excitedly, Sister Weiyang, theres my idol! Look, look! Qiao Weiyang looked in the direction she was pointing and saw a very elegant face. It was Sheng Lan. Like Qiao Weiyang, she was from S Country and was almost 50 years old. She was already a famous movie queen. She was tall, had broad shoulders, and looked like a strong woman. She was not as fair, thin, and young as celebrities nowadays. She was very imposing. She had a typical figure and appearance that was popr in the early years, but even now, she was not outdated. She could still defeat a group of young female celebrities. Tao Huan liked to watch her works and was a loyal fan of hers. Seeing her here, she was naturally happy. I really want to take a photo with her, Tao Huan said in a low voice, but she knew that her rashness would cause trouble for others. Qiao Weiyang saw through her thoughts, stood up, and said, Coincidentally, I want to go over and greet her. Why dont youe with me? Really? Okay, okay. Tao Huan immediately followed her. Seeing that Sheng Lan was alone, Qiao Weiyang walked forward and greeted politely, Hello, Senior Sheng. Im Qiao Weiyang. Its an honor to meet you. Qiao Weiyang, Ive heard of your name. Sheng Lan was a cheerful and funny person. She was very self-centered and proud, but she was also very affectionate to the people she liked. Now that the news of Qiao Weiyang saving someone had spread everywhere, how could she not have heard of it? Its my honor, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Sheng Lanughed and said, When I heard them mention you, I was wondering what you looked like. It turns out that youre also a delicate beauty. Most of the rumors outside are exaggerated, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. She handed Sheng Lan a ss of red wine. The two of them clinked sses and gradually chatted. Tao Huan stood at the side with her hands on her chest, looking in their direction enviously. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Senior Sheng, my assistant is a loyal fan of yours. She wants to take a photo with you. Is that okay? Of course, theres no problem. Sheng Lan put down her ss. Come on. Ahhhhhh! Tao Huan screamed in a low voice. Sheng Lan took a photo with Tao Huan openly. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, I wonder if I have the honor? Naturally, Sheng Lan would not reject her. She picked up her phone and took a selfie with her. Hence, Qiao Weiyang naturally got Sheng Lans WeChat. Chapter 2249 - 2249 Twins 2249 Twins After a while, Sheng Lan went elsewhere to socialize, so Qiao Weiyang did not continue to follow her. Only then did Tao Huan realize that Qiao Weiyang exchanged pleasantries with Sheng Lan because of her. She quickly said, Thank you, Sister Weiyang. Youre wee. I also like Senior Shengs movies very much. As the two of them spoke, they heard a cry from the other side. Oh my, how could I be so careless? Qiao Weiyang looked over. The crowd was gathering over. She immediately walked over. It turned out that a waiter had identally poured wine on Sheng Lan and dirtied her evening gown. Sheng Lans assistant and manager were helping to wipe it down. The person in charge of the hotel was ming the waiter. Forget it. Dont me him anymore. Sheng Lan spoke fluently in N Countrysnguage. Ill handle it myself. Then Ill get someone to clean you up immediately and prepare a change of clothes for you, the person in charge said quickly. The manager said, Bring the clothes over. The person in charge quickly asked a waiter to bring a spare set of clothes to Sheng Lan. However, the managers anger did not subside. Sheined in his nativenguage, This spare set of clothes is just a set of pajamas. Its more suitable for sleeping, but youre going on stageter to take a photo and speak! Youre representing the cultural exchange between the two countries this time! Ill go out immediately and see if I can buy a dress. Im indeed a little unlucky today, Sheng Lan said indifferently. I was supposed to leave tomorrow, so I only prepared two dresses. However, one of them was stained by the doorman when I went out. Now, this second dress was stained by the waiter. Tsk. However, she immediatelyughed heartily. Who cares? If I cant wash it wellter, Ill just go on stage like this. Im not a young woman anymore. Whats there to be afraid of? The manager said helplessly, Oh my god, this is a cultural exchange between two countries, not your own salon party! Lets not talk about it anymore. Ill go right away. Senior Sheng! Qiao Weiyang stopped her. The manager was a little vignt. She had always had such an attitude toward these young artistes. It was no wonder that her attitude was bad. In the past year, there had been at least 20 to 30 people who wanted to curry favor with Sheng Lan. After all, Sheng Lan was not only famous. After so many years of being in the industry, her status and resources were unparalleled in the circle. Weiyang, why are you looking for me? Sheng Lan patted her managers shoulder, indicating that there was no need for her to be so vignt toward everyone. However, the manager was still worried. She asked her assistant to buy a dress while she stood there. I have a spare dress with me. If you dont mind, you can use it, Qiao Weiyang said. The manager couldnt help but say, Look at you. Your size is different from Sheng Lans. If she can wear other peoples clothes, then theres no need to get someone to go out and buy a new dress. We can just find a female artiste at the event location and borrow a spare set. Thats true. Weiyang, look at me. Ill tear your clothes. Sheng Lan had never thought that her figure was not good. Instead, she was very proud of it. She chatted frankly with a calm expression. Our figures are indeed a little different, but I made this dress myself, so theres a lot of room for modification. I can erge it on the spot. The manager asked curiously, You have such an ability? Tao Huan hurriedly said, Our Sister Weiyang is indeed talented in this aspect. You havent bought any clothes yet, so why dont you let her try? That made sense. Anyway, the assistant hadnt bought a suitable dress yet, so Sheng Lan asked Qiao Weiyang to take out the spare dress and go straight to the dressing room upstairs. Qiao Weiyang was slender and tall. Her own dress was naturally of this style. Sheng Lan looked at it and was afraid that her thighs would not be able to fit. Qiao Weiyang picked up the scissors and picked out the sewing thread, revealing the spare fabric that was wrapped in when she was sewing. She took Sheng Lans measurements and immediately picked up the needle. ording to Sheng Lans size, Qiao Weiyang stitched it again. Soon, a small-sized dress became arger-sized dress. It was in the style of a cheongsam and had been carefully modified. There were orchids on it, making the dress look very exquisite. Senior Sheng, try it. Qiao Weiyang handed over the clothes. Sheng Lan often saw people change the size of their clothes to smaller sizes, but it was not verymon for them to erge clothes. It was indeed rare to watch a small-sized dress be the size she could wear. She did not hide from Qiao Weiyang and changed into it in front of her. To her surprise, it fit her perfectly without any excess creases. She had worked with countless famous designers for so many years, but this was the first time she had seen someone modify the clothes so quickly. Even though the designers who had worked with her before were skilled, she had to try the clothes on a few times before they fit perfectly. After changing, she opened the door to let her manager in. The manager was dumbfounded when she saw the dress in front of her. Qiao Weiyang, this is a dress specially prepared for Sheng Lan, right? I reserve extra fabric when I design my dresses so that I can change the size and style. Qiao Weiyang smiled faintly. Do you make your own clothes? Sheng Lan asked, then nodded, acknowledging her aesthetics and ability. Mhm. But why bother? You usually only wear this kind of dress once. Sheng Lan found it troublesome. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. Its precisely because these dresses are usually only worn once. If you wear them again, the media or anti-fans will often say that theyre outdated and youre repeating your outfits. But I think its a waste, so I reserve extra fabric when making my clothes. I can change it before wearing it in the future to prevent it from being wasted. Of course, its not like others are wasting it. Everyone has different ideas and methods. Theres no good or bad. Sheng Lan was already at the age where she knew what was good for her. She had experienced dire straits and glory, so she knew the entertainment industry very well. When she heard Qiao Weiyangs words, she couldnt help but smile and say, I quite agree with your point of view. Its a good thing to be frugal no matter what. I have to thank you for tonights dress. Its nothing. When Sheng Lan walked out, her assistant rushed over and said, It wasnt easy for me to buy two sets, but there are many things that need to be modified After all, the clothes bought outside were not custom-made, so such problems were inevitable. Chapter 2250 - 2250 Twins 2250 Twins As the assistant spoke, she looked up and saw the dress on Sheng Lan. Her eyes widened. Where did thise from? Its so beautiful! And it fits you perfectly! Isnt it beautiful? A friend of mine gave it to me. Sheng Lan walked forward like a proud peacock. To someone like her, peacock was definitely apliment. The assistant immediately nodded and secretly asked the manager, Where did Sister Sheng Lan get this dress? It fits so well! The manager pointed in Qiao Weiyangs direction. She modified it. Her? Isnt she just an artiste? The assistant was very surprised. It was time to go on stage. Sheng Lan walked toward the stage in her dress. She already had a shocking aura and was majestic. Her very traditional S Country dress made her look even more calm and reserved. The cameras below the stage kept shing, capturing the beauty of her body. After going on stage, she expressed her views on the cultural exchange and cooperation between the two countries in fluent English. There was a burst of enthusiastic apuse from below the stage. Tao Huan pped excitedly. After Sheng Lan finished speaking, she was invited by the organizers to take a photo with the rest of the organizingmittee. Only then did Qiao Weiyang have time to take a sip of red wine. Lu Mingjue quickly walked toward her and said in a low voice, Sister-inw, did you give Sheng Lan the dress shes wearing? Yes, whats wrong? Qiao Weiyang asked calmly. Theres some news that I think you should read. Lu Mingjue handed the phone over. On the screen, there was a woman wearing the same clothes as Sheng Lan. She was also attending a dinner party. However, because she was in the country, the photos were released first and were already on the trending searches. Many people praised her for her beautiful clothes. The clothes on Sheng Lans body were made by Qiao Weiyang, so it was obvious that they were not just simple clothes. Qiao Weiyang took a closer look. The person wearing the same clothes as Sheng Lan was called Zhang Sihan, the chief editor of Feng Shang. As the chief editor of a fashion magazine, her every move was the center of attention in the entertainment industry. She was more like a weather vane. This is the chief editor who arranged for me to shoot the coverst time but changed to Qiao Jierou at thest minute? Qiao Weiyang asked. Its her. Qiao Weiyang finally knew what Qiao Jierou had used to convince Zhang Sihan to rece her. So it was this set of clothes. The problem now is that theyre wearing the same clothes. Lu Mingjue pondered for a moment. Ill talk to Senior Sheng. No need. I made a scene myself. Ill apologize to her. Lu Mingjue nced at her and saw the determination in her eyes, so he didnt persuade her anymore. After Sheng Lan got off the stage, Qiao Weiyang went forward. When Sheng Lans manager and assistant saw Qiao Weiyang, they could not help but be angry. The assistant was indignant. Qiao Weiyang, how dare youe over? Did you do it on purpose to take advantage of Sister Sheng Lans poprity? How can there be such a coincidence? The manager was also a little angry. Everyone knows that Zhang Sihan wants topare herself to Sheng Lan in everything. But now, theyre even wearing the same clothes. Who does Zhang Sihan think she is? Alright, you two. If you have time, go and see if my car is ready. Sheng Lan waved at the two of them. Chapter 2251 - 2251 Twins 2251 Twins The manager and assistant had no choice but to leave. Then exin to me why this happened. Sheng Lan was not angry. She just looked at Qiao Weiyang with interest. Qiao Weiyang smiled bitterly. I dont think I can exin it. If I say that someone used my design draft but theres no evidence, does that count as an exnation? Sheng Lanughed and said, If you hade over with the dress and told me that someone giarized your design, I probably wouldnt have believed you. But Qiao Weiyang, you changed this dress bit by bit to suit my size and style in front of me. If I dont believe you, Ill be looking down on my own intelligence. She was very open-minded and had no intention of ming Qiao Weiyang at all. Qiao Weiyang knew that she believed her. However, Qiao Weiyang was still a little apologetic. But no matter what, this matter still started because of me. I should apologize. Forget it. Isnt it just a sh of clothes? Is all this necessary? As the saying goes, shing clothes isnt scary. At most, one party will be embarrassed. Does anyone think that Im inferior to Zhang Sihan when I wear it? After saying that, Sheng Lan turned around nimbly. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh. Alright, lets go back. Ill keep this dress. When Qiao Weiyang returned to her car, she recalled some gossip about Sheng Lan and Zhang Sihan. Back then, Zhang Sihan seemed to be Sheng Lans junior. She was in the entertainment industry for many years but did not make any achievements. On the other hand, Sheng Lan became famous very early on, and Zhang Sihan could never catch up to her. The media alwayspared the two of them. As time passed, it was said that Zhang Sihan had a lot of resentment. Later on, Zhang Sihan left the industry to start a magazine. For a moment, she had some momentum. After Zhang Sihan became the chief editor of Feng Shang, Sheng Lan never appeared on the cover of Feng Shang again. It could be seen that the grudge between the two of them was indeed a little big. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was deep in thought, Tao Huan asked in a low voice, Sister Weiyang, did Senior Sheng me you? Theres no problem, Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice. This was not what she was concerned about now. What she was concerned about was her own design drafts. At that time, she did not mind these things as her head was still befuddled. She thought that she had already taken everything away. Today, she found out that she had left something behind. She pinched the space between her eyebrows. Thinking of this, she knew that there would be many future troubles. After returning, Qiao Weiyang instructed Tao Huan, Let me know immediately if theres any movement on Zhang Sihans side. Got it, Sister Weiyang. Tao Huans expression was solemn. The next day, Qiao Weiyang got up and went downstairs for breakfast. Tao Huan ran over with her phone. Something happened. The photos of Senior Shengs clothes were posted onlinest night. Everyone back home isparing them. Qiao Weiyang nced at theparative photos. Sheng Lan was magnanimous, while Zhang Sihan was thinner. It should be said that they each had their own strengths. There were all sorts of opinions in thements section. However, in general, many people thought Zhang Sihan wore it better. After all, everyone had a good reason. [The chief editor wore the dress first and Sheng Lan wore itter. Besides, no matter what, the chief editor wore something from Ocean. I believe I dont need to say much about the poprity of this brand, right? As for what Sheng Lan is wearing, we dont know.] [Thats right. Just because shes a movie queen doesnt mean that everything she does is right, right? This matter has to be judged on a firste, first-serve basis.] [Besides, dont you think that you have to be thin to look good in this outfit? Sheng Lans appearance is too strong.] [Thats right. A dress like this is more suitable for someone with a delicate figure.] Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment and said, When are we flying back to the country? In the afternoon. Well be there in the evening, Tao Huan said. Okay, lets pack after breakfast. After Qiao Weiyang confirmed the time, she sent Su Zhuoqian a WeChat message. A momentter, she received his response. [I still have two days. Go home first.] Every time the word home was mentioned, it felt warm. Qiao Weiyang smiled and replied: [Okay.] In the evening, it was Feng Shangs anniversary celebration. Last night was the cocktail party before the anniversary celebration. Zhang Sihan became a trending topic because of her dress. She was in a good state all day. Let her in, Zhang Sihan said. The assistant invited Qiao Jierou in. Qiao Jierou was holding a new dress in her hand. She smiled and said, Chief Editor, the new dress is ready. Didnt you already give me a set? Zhang Sihan said with a smile. One is for the cocktail party, and the other is for tonight. Isnt it suitable? Qiao Jierou smiled and said, A great beauty should wear more beautiful clothes. Zhang Sihan smiled at thepliment. Alright, put it over there. I n to wear the same dress asst night. Didnt you already wear it? Its because I like it, Zhang Sihan said with a smile. Its my honor, Qiao Jierou replied with a smile. Actually, she had already guessed why Zhang Sihan made that decision. After the trending searchesst night, everyone praised her for her good figure. More importantly, she had defeated Sheng Lan. This was extremely rare in her career. As Zhang Sihan tidied her hair, she asked, I heard that Qiao Weiyang giarized your design? You cant say that. Were a family and work in the samepany. Many design concepts are actually the same. Qiao Jierous words were a disguised admission. No wonder. I heard that she was the one who gave Sheng Lan the dress she wore, Zhang Sihan said calmly. Birds of a feather flock together. Qiao Jierou quickly said, If I had known that Sheng Lan was going to wear that design, I wouldve avoided it long ago. Why? Its not your fault. Chapter 2252 - 2252 Twins 2252 Twins Qiao Jierou lowered her head and did not say anything. She was currently working hard to open up the market. Seeing that even Li Liangtings fashion brand was constantly showing off and upying the market, she indeed felt great pressure. This time, she gave Zhang Sihan a dress not only to repay her for changing the coverst time but also to expand the sales of herpanys clothes. She had to upy the market before Qiao Weiyang. I invited Qiao Weiyang and Sheng Lan to our anniversary celebration. I just dont know if theylle, Zhang Sihan said with a smile. It would be the first time she was on the same stage as Sheng Lan after so many years. She wanted to see where the differencey when the two of them wore the same clothes. When Qiao Weiyang was boarding the ne, she received a notice from Lu Mingjue that Feng Shang had invited her to their anniversary celebration. Senior Sheng was also invited, Lu Mingjue said. In that case, Zhang Sihan must want to see Senior Shengs dress. She wants to determine the loser and the winner. Qiao Weiyang immediately guessed Zhang Sihans thoughts. I wonder if Senior Sheng will agree. Whether shell go or not, lets go, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Lu Mingjue immediately made arrangements to respond to Feng Shangs invitation. Feng Shangs anniversary celebration was an annual fashion celebration. Every year, many popr artistes would be invited to the event location. This was not only a good opportunity for celebrities to appear on the red carpet, but also a stage for them to show their fashion. After Qiao Weiyang got off the ne, she went straight to the event location of Feng Shang with Tao Huan. There were already as many artistes as there were clouds at the event location. The room was filled with fragrance. Qiao Weiyang had brought a dress and casually changed into it. It was not inferior to the dresses of those artistes who had specially dressed up for the event. When she appeared on the red carpet, many reporters werepletely unprepared for her toe today. But immediately, the cameras began to work. All the media reporters started going after her at the same time. The cameras immediately lit up as the photographers kept taking photos. Photos taken from cameras were the best proof of whether an artiste was dressed fashionably or not. Peoples eyes would be deceived, but it wasnt the same for a camera. When Qiao Weiyang walked down the red carpet, many reporters and cameramen realized that their cameras were burning. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was really here, Qiao Jierou, who was sitting with Zhang Sihan, looked over. When she saw that Qiao Weiyang had been running around N Country yet still maintained her appearance very well, Qiao Jierous smile stiffened slightly. Zhang Sihan stood up and said, Jierou, isnt that Qiao Weiyang? Lets go up and greet her. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to stand up ande to Qiao Weiyang with Zhang Sihan. Hello, Miss Qiao. Zhang Sihan smiled and extended her hand. Qiao Weiyang didnt take her hand. It was as if she didnt see it or she had no intention of shaking it. She smiled faintly. Hello, Chief Editor. We meet again. The word again clearly told Zhang Sihan that Qiao Weiyang had not forgotten about being left in the lurch just because she was invited this time. Zhang Sihan didnt think much of that incident, but Qiao Weiyang would not let it go so easily. Miss Qiao, we actually made some mistakes in the arrangement of temporary employeesst time. I hope you understand. Zhang Sihan apologized, but she was not sincere enough. Qiao Weiyang roughly understood what she meant, so she didnt pursue the matter. She smiled and said, Oh, so it was a mistake done by temporary workers. Those temporary workers should have been fired, right? Of course. Zhang Sihan had no choice but to go along with her. Yes, then I hope youll hire more responsible employees in the future, Qiao Weiyang said meaningfully. Zhang Sihan was really angry. Fashion magazines had always worked closely with various brands. Whether it was artistes or fans, they treasured these fashion magazines and did not want to offend them. With her status as a chief editor in the entertainment industry, even A-list celebrities were unwilling to offend her. She had even apologized casually and said a few perfunctory words. She did not expect Qiao Weiyang to go so far. However, no matter how angry she was, Zhang Sihan still maintained a smile on her face. Qiao Jierou couldnt help but feelfortable. She thought that Qiao Weiyang woulde over today and be on good terms with Zhang Sihan in exchange for resources. Who knew that Qiao Weiyang would be so unreasonable that she would offend Zhang Sihan? This was exactly what Qiao Jierou wanted. As they spoke, other artistes entered the venue. When they saw Zhang Sihan, they immediately walked toward her. Chief Editor, youre really beautiful in your outfit today! I saw it in the photosst night and thought it was very good. I didnt expect to see it at the event location today. Only then did I know that the cameras were really distorted. They didnt capture half of your beauty. No, you tter me. Im not praising you casually. Ask Xiao Xiao. She waved her hand and called over a female idol called Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao said sweetly, Its indeed very beautiful. I want to wear the same dress, but I also know that I cant wear it or buy it, so I dismissed the idea. Zhang Sihan smiled and said, If you want to wear the same design, you have to ask Jierou. Jierou has always had a good sense of design. If shes willing to design something for you, itll definitely be stunning. So this dress was designed by Jierou? Ive long heard that her design ability is very impressive, but her skills are even better than I imagined! Xiao Xiao was also very envious. I heard that Ocean is also Jierous brand. Ive heard of this name many times. No wonder Jierou is the best-dressed person every time she appears in an event. These people chatted enthusiastically, and Qiao Weiyang retreated to the back. The few of themplimented each other. The artistes on the red carpet behind also came forward and surrounded Zhang Sihan topliment her dress. After being praised, Zhang Sihan introduced Qiao Jierous design to everyone. To be honest, this dress was indeed very suitable for Zhang Sihan. Qiao Jierou must have modified it a lot for her. Compared to ready-made clothes, custom-made clothes werepletely different. As everyone was talking, someone said, Sheng Lan is here! Sheng Lan is here? Someone found it strange. Thats right. Sheng Lan has never liked to participate in these activities. Why would shee? Chief Editor, did you invite her? Zhang Sihan smiled. Yes, I invited her. Movie Queen Sheng is really here. In that case, Ill go wee her. Chapter 2253 - 2253 Twins 2253 Twins When everyone heard her words, they followed behind her and walked toward the red carpet to wee Sheng Lan. For so many years, she had been far behind Sheng Lan in terms of career and clothes. This time, almost the entire inte supported her. Now that her career had risen and Sheng Lan had not filmed for a long time, her desire to reverse their statuses was visible to the naked eye. Everyone had just reached the end of the red carpet when Sheng Lan stepped onto it and walked into everyones line of sight. Just like yesterday, she strode over in a dress designed by Qiao Weiyang. She was straightforward and generous, not shy at all. Even though she was wearing a dress, she took big strides with every step, looking bold and heroic. This aura was really iparable to that of young female artistes. Especially the dress she was wearing. Looking at the photosst night, it seemed to be simr to Zhang Sihans. It was the same fabric and design. However, when they saw Sheng Lan in person today, they realized that the fabric of Sheng Lans dress was more exquisite than Zhang Sihans. Whether it was the patterns or the small designs, they were more detailed. Especially the orchid embroidery on the dark fabric. The background that the camera could not capture was extremely beautiful and gorgeous. The tailoring was very exquisite, fitting Sheng Lans figure perfectly. When they saw the dress, they knew that it was more beautiful than Zhang Sihans dress. Be it the tailoring, the fabric, or the various details, they were perfect. Coupled with Sheng Lans magnanimous figure, the dress looked even more vibrant. At the end of the red carpet, she saw everyone waiting for her. Hi, everyone. She waved at everyone and walked up to Zhang Sihan. Hello, Senior Sheng, Zhang Sihan greeted with difficulty. Like everyone else, she also realized that Sheng Lans dress was even more exquisite than hers. When she looked at the photos fromst night, the dress did not seem like much. But now that the two dresses could bepared in real time, the difference was visible to the naked eye. Even Qiao Jierous expression changed slightly, and her pupils constricted. Junior Zhang,e, lets take a photo together. Sheng Lan reached out and called the reporters and cameramen over. We havent seen each other for a long time. Please help us take beautiful photos. Sheng Lans dress was more exquisite than Zhang Sihans, and her imposing figure gave her a crushing advantage. When she stood beside Zhang Sihan and took photos with her, she had a double advantage. Yes, it looks much better than Chief Editor Zhangs dress. The previous photos were indeed a little distorted. When Zhang Sihan heard these words, she had no choice but to maintain a proper smile on her face. The reporters and cameramen took photos of the two of them together. The assistant standing beside Zhang Sihan couldnt help but say, This is a case of the giarist taking advantage of the situation. As the saying goes, the predecessors nt a tree, and the descendants take advantage of it. After Miss Qiao Jierou designed the dress, someone improved and optimized it on this foundation. The effects are naturally better. When she said that, everyones attention turned to her. The assistant continued, Everyone, you dont have to look at me. The truth is right in front of you. Is there anything I cant say? Alright, stop talking. Zhang Sihan stopped her, but the assistant had already said what needed to be said. Everyone was muttering to themselves that Sheng Lans dress was given to her by Qiao Weiyang. Did this mean that Qiao Weiyang giarized Qiao Jierou? However, since it was the chief editors assistant who said this, everyone was too embarrassed to say it out loud. They could only shut up for the time being. Sheng Lan was never shy. She immediately asked, What do you mean? Movie Queen Sheng, I dont mean anything else by my words. Im just saying that the dress our chief editor is wearing is from the authentic Ocean brand. Its a haute couture dress that Qiao Jierou personally designed. Wow, it turns out that Chief Editor Zhang is wearing an Ocean dress. Everyone couldnt help but secretly nod. Ocean has always been very famous and popr. Its a high-end custom-made brand that everyone likes. It turns out that Chief Editor Zhang is wearing Ocean today. So, Qiao Jierou is the chief designer of Ocean? Sheng Lan nced at Qiao Jierou indifferently and said, I see. You run Ocean now? Qiao Jierou did not expect the topic to suddenly change to this and could only say, Ocean does belong to the Qiao family So youre really the chief designer of Ocean? Sheng Lan asked. Not really, but its all thanks to everyonesbined efforts, Qiao Jierou said humbly and tactfully. When did Ocean belong to the Qiao family? Qiao Weiyang walked over and raised her voice slightly. Is it really because of everyonesbined efforts? Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierous face flushed slightly. Qiao Weiyang, you cant erase the fact that Ocean belongs to the Qiao family! Im sorry, but Im the one who created the brand. I was the one who created and supported it. Its also a brand that belongs to me alone. Now, themercial rights and ownership of the brand are in my hands. Therefore, only the dress Sheng Lan is wearing is authentic. As for the others, they cant be said to be from Ocean without my authorization! What? So Qiao Weiyang is the one who founded Ocean? Does it also belong to Qiao Weiyang? Oh my god, it turns out that weve been misled for so long! Everyone found it hard to believe. After all, every time Qiao Jierou came out in public, she represented the Qiao family. Qiao Weiyang had always been separated from the Qiao family. If no one had mentioned it, it would be difficult to believe that the two of them came from the same family. However, everyone could see that Sheng Lans dress was indeed much better than Zhang Sihans. No matter how they looked at it, Qiao Weiyangs design was obviously better than Qiao Jierous! Zhang Sihan looked at Qiao Jierou. Is my dress from Ocean? Although its not, I still designed it myself. Qiao Jierou was anxious to defend herself. This has nothing to do with the brand. Its only rted to the designer. In other words, this dress isnt authentic? Zhang Sihan only cared about this question. Chief Editor, let me exin Chapter 2254 - 2254 Twins 2254 Twins Zhang Sihan did not want to lose even more face in public. She said, Theres no need to exin! My assistant was just joking with everyone about this. Reporters, were just joking. I hope this matter will stop here. Everyone understood that she was trying to save her dignity, and no one was willing to offend Zhang Sihan directly. They all knew to keep their mouths shut and not talk about this matter. However, the way everyone looked at Qiao Jierou changed. They originally thought that she was a talented woman and did have some true ability. Who knew that she was just so-so? It turned out that even Ocean was in Qiao Weiyangs hands. No wonder Sheng Lan looked so outstanding in this dress. However, in front of Zhang Sihan, it was not convenient for everyone to get close to Qiao Weiyang and book a new dress. There were still many activities after this, but Sheng Lan was no longer interested. She smiled and said, Everyone, I still have something to do, so I wont stay any longer. Junior Zhang, see you next time. See you next time. Zhang Sihans expression was a little ugly. Ill take my leave first, Chief Editor, Qiao Weiyang said. Seeing that they were all about to leave, others took their leave. After avoiding the reporters, Qiao Weiyang followed Sheng Lan. Senior Sheng! Thank you foring today and speaking up for me. Im returning the favor I owe you for the dress, Sheng Lan said generously. Actually, I never thought of getting you to do anything for me. But its really good to be able to let people know about this in public today. But it sounds like that friend of yours has a lot of your design drafts, Sheng Lan said. Arent you going to think of a way to get them back? Are you going to give her a chance to nder you in the future? Ill think of something. Thank you for your advice, Senior. Sheng Lan did not say anything else and turned to leave. Qiao Weiyang naturally knew that this matter was a huge hidden danger. Back then, she took her design drafts away, but she didnt expect Qiao Jierou to keep a backup. If she put all the backups on theputer, Qiao Weiyang would still have a chance to hack into the system. But now, it was obvious that Qiao Jierou must have printed out the designs. It would be very difficult for Qiao Weiyang to destroy them. It was not easy for Qiao Weiyang to prove that the designs were hers. This matter would take some time. Qiao Jierou followed Zhang Sihan. Cheif Editor, things really arent what they seem. No matter what, I cant afford your dress, Zhang Sihan said coldly. Take it back. Chief Editor, Qiao Weiyang took my design and improved it so that itd be even more morous. Whether you believe me or not, I really have nothing to say. Zhang Sihan looked at her steadily. Resolve your own matters before looking for me. Of course, Zhang Sihan and Sheng Lans photos were on the front page. Todays photos were all in high definition, unlike the photos of Sheng Lanst night. They were all blurry photos sent back from overseas. Therefore, it was obvious that Sheng Lans dress was more exquisite and expressive. It turned out that everyone thought that Zhang Sihans dress was better only because there were high-definition photos of one party while there were only blurry photos of the other partys dress. When they were put together, the difference was really obvious. Qiao Jierous and Qiao Weiyangs design abilities were alsopared. For a moment, everyone acknowledged Qiao Weiyangs ability. However, because of Zhang Sihan, the news of Qiao Jierou and Qiao Weiyang quarreling was not released. Qiao Jierou was unwilling to fail, so she immediately bought a news article and a trending topic on Weibo. [Qiao Weiyang left the Qiao family, but the Qiao family has always doted on her. Not only did they give her the brand, but they also allowed her to use it. Its said that before Qiao Weiyang left, she also took away many of the designs of the brand. No wonder Qiao Weiyang was able to design the iparably exquisite dress Sheng Lan was wearing. [Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou are both sisters and designers. I didnt expect Qiao Weiyang to keep using Qiao Jierous designs. [It seems that the Qiao family has always been very tolerant of Qiao Weiyang, allowing her to use the works of the entire Qiao familys designers. [ording to the designers of the Qiao family we interviewed, their designs are usually given to Qiao Weiyang for review. Most of the time, the signature rights are in Qiao Weiyangs hands.] Qiao Jierou was also interviewed by reporters. Facing the doubts of the outside world, Qiao Jierou said, Actually, Sister Qiao Weiyang has always worked in thepany and knows our designs and products very well. Its normal for her to innovate ording to these. I dont think the word giarism should be used to deny Sisters efforts and achievements. All of it is everyones joint efforts, and Sisters efforts are also part of it. Although this statement and Qiao Jierous words seemed to be speaking up for Qiao Weiyang on the surface, in fact, they confirmed that Qiao Weiyang had indeed been using the work of the Qiao familys designers. Under the watchful eyes of the public, a situation was formed where Qiao Weiyang could not resist. For a moment, everyone was discussing this matter. [So Qiao Weiyang really used the work of the Qiao familys designers. Maybe she even giarized Qiao Jierous work.] [Sigh, so whats there to say about Qiao Weiyang? The Qiao family even gave her the brand!] [As a designer, I really hate the existence of a rich miss like Qiao Weiyang in thepany. Not only do they point fingers at our works, but theyll also use good works and pass them off as their own when they see them. Theyre simply shameless!] On the inte, these articles and trending topics still had a huge impact on Qiao Weiyangs reputation. When Qiao Weiyang saw this, she was silent for a long time. She got up and went downstairs for breakfast. When Jingyun and Xiao Bao saw her, they ran over in surprise. Mommy, youre back? Yes, did you miss me? Qiao Weiyangs mood instantly improved, and the troubles from before dissipated. I missed you so much! Qiao Weiyang reached out to hug the two munchkins. Unexpectedly, the little boys were so heavy that she could not pick up the two of them at the same time. She fell on the carpet with a smile. Xiao Bao could not help but giggle. After Qiao Weiyangughed with them, she got up and went to eat breakfast. At breakfast, she announced, Why dont we go to the amusement park during the day? She had said that they would gost time, but because Jingyun didnt want to go, she gave up on the idea. Xiao Bao immediately raised his hand. Sure, sure. I want to go! Chapter 2255 - 2255 Twins 2255 Twins What about Jingyun? Qiao Weiyang asked gently. Okay, then quickly go pack your things. Bring a sun hat and mosquito repent. The two munchkins quickly packed up, and the three of them drove to the amusement park together. Xiao Bao rarely came to the amusement park to y. Now that he was here, he could not help but run. However, Jingyuns leg had notpletely recovered. He did not want to run and instead slowly walked forward. Qiao Weiyang slowed down and followed him slowly. Mommy, Jingyun, hurry up! Xiao Bao ran quickly. Qiao Weiyang stretched out her fingers, indicating for Jingyun to hold them. Jingyun looked around before slowly grabbing her slender fingers. Her fingers were a little cold, and they were very thin andfortable. Holding them in his hand eased a lot of the difort caused by the hot weather. Soon, they arrived at the ce Xiao Bao wanted to y. The roller coaster, the drop tower, the Ferris wheel, and the high-altitude climb Xiao Bao was having a lot of fun with all of them. Jingyuns leg was not well previously, so he could not go on these rides. He could only watch helplessly. After Xiao Bao came down, he was covered in sweat. Are you going up? The conductor nced at Jingyun and said with a smile, This isnt scary at all. Theres no need to be afraid. If your brother can do it, you can definitely do it. Jingyun looked up and did not say anything. Qiao Weiyang knew that his leg had actually almost recovered, but he still needed some final adjustments. Now, he only had to ovee some of his psychological burden, not his physical one. She bent down and reached out to touch the instep of his foot. The instep had already returned to normal under her acupuncture massage, and there was no problem with the position of his muscles. Do you want to try? Qiao Weiyang asked softly. Jingyun finally nodded. Okay. Jingyun ran to Xiao Baos side. Under the arrangement of the staff, he arranged for a rescue rope, and the high-altitude climb began. The older children at the side were originally far ahead, but when they turned around, Xiao Bao and Jingyun were already in front of them. They immediately climbed ahead, but they could not catch up to Xiao Bao and Jingyun. In the end, Xiao Bao and Jingyun fought for first ce. Qiao Weiyang raised her hand to block the sunlight in front of her and looked up. A smile involuntarily appeared on her lips, and it gradually spread. All she could see was the two little guys climbing quickly. When they came down, both of them were covered in sweat. Xiao Bao was very excited. Wow, it feels so good to climb up ahead. The view is great. Jingyun took small sips of mineral water. His expression was much calmer, but the look in his eyes made Qiao Weiyang know how much he liked the climb just now. Do you want to y again? Qiao Weiyang asked softly. Yes. Jingyun put the mineral water in Qiao Weiyangs hand. Ill go too! Xiao Bao and Jingyun set off again. The two of them went to climb for a while more beforeing back covered in sweat. Qiao Weiyang guessed that Jingyun couldnt y this anymore due to his bad leg. She took a tissue to wipe his sweat and said, Why dont we y a shooting game? This way, he wouldnt have to exert strength in his legs. Okay! Xiao Bao immediately replied. Jingyun nodded as well. If you hit ten rings in a row, youll be rewarded with a small doll. If you hit 30 in a row, youll be rewarded with a medium-sized doll. If you hit 50 in a row, youll be rewarded with a huge doll. The owner of the game stall was a white-haired old man who was patiently introducing the game to the children. There were many people queuing up. However, almost no one got a huge doll. Only a few people got small dolls. Xiao Bao thought for a moment and said, Then Ill target the medium-sized doll. Jingyun, Mommy, do you want to y together? Okay. Of course, we have to y together. Qiao Weiyang also asked the boss for a gun. Xiao Bao yed first. His marksmanship was very urate, and he quickly hit 30 in a row. It made the children beside him gasp in amazement. Impressive! Xiao Bao straightened his chest. Then Ill shoot another 20 times. I want the super big one! Right on the heels of that, he fired another 20 shots in a row, each hitting the target. Wow, thats amazing! Jingyun also picked up his gun. He was faster than Xiao Bao and shot 50 times in a row, blowing up all the balloons. Many children gathered around and looked at him enviously. I want to do it again! Xiao Bao said unwillingly. Then, he shot 50 times in a row. So, what about it? It took me less time than you this time. Unknowingly, he waspeting with Jingyun. Jingyun silently picked up his gun and gave him an obvious look. Come on! This time, Jingyun took even less time. The two of them fought again, shooting back and forth. Each time, they took less time and got full marks more urately. The owner looked at the two brothers with his mouth agape. Not to mention children of this age, even adults rarely scored full marks. Looking at the expensive and huge dolls that were used to attract customers, the boss felt a little sad. Only then did Jingyun look at Qiao Weiyang. Are you ying? Okay. Ill try. Qiao Weiyang took the gun, set it up, and shot at the balloons. She was slower, but she was also extremely urate. Soon, all 50 balloons were shot down. The owner originally thought that it would be better if she did badly so that he could salvage some losses. Who knew that the oue would still be the same? In that case, he would have to give them more than ten dolls. This was expensive. It was equivalent to him working for many days for nothing. Qiao Weiyang saw his dilemma and looked down at Xiao Bao and Jingyun. The three of them seemed to have confirmed each others thoughts at a nce. Xiao Bao ran over and said, Did I win a total of four or five times? Five times, the owner said. Just give me one doll. I cant carry too many. Its useless to keep so many too. Same here, Jingyun said concisely. Same here, Qiao Weiyang said. The owner was overjoyed. Although he had to give out three, it was better than giving out more than ten in one go. Besides, this was what the customers deserved. The three of them each carried a big doll and walked out. The dolls were too big for Xiao Bao and Jingyun to continue hugging them. Qiao Weiyang simply took them over and carried them forward. With her line of sight blocked, it was a little difficult for her to walk. Chapter 2256 - 2256 Twins 2256 Twins Suddenly, her arms were empty. The dolls were taken away. Only then did she see Su Zhuoqian standing in front of her and hugging all the dolls. Hey, youre back? Qiao Weiyang said in surprise when she saw him. It had only been a short time since shest saw him, but when she saw him again, she could not help but smile. She tilted her head to look at him, and her heart gently rippled. Yes. Su Zhuoqian had been standing there for a while, watching Qiao Weiyang win countless times with the two little guys. His lips curved into a warm smile. Let me carry one. Qiao Weiyang brought one over. Xiao Bao ran forward. Hey, Daddy. Get in the car first. Su Zhuoqian took the dolls and went to the car. The three dolls were too big to fit in. Su Zhuoqian had no choice but to get someone to drive another big car over and bring a doll home. At night, the two munchkins, who were very tired from ying, washed up and went to bed after dinner. They slept soundly. Qiao Weiyang came out of their room and saw Su Zhuoqian sitting on the sofa reading a report. She slowly walked over. Su Zhuoqian gently patted the sofa beside him, indicating for her to sit there. Qiao Weiyang walked to his side and was about to sit on the sofa when he pulled her into his arms. His slender and well-defined fingers pinched her thin waist. Through the texture of her shirt, his warmth spread to the skin on Qiao Weiyangs waist. The kiss that followed covered her lips. The mans cold and refreshing scent wafted to her nose. The kiss contained a few days of longing, and it lingered like a shadow. After the kiss, he covered the back of her head with his palm. Youve worked hard. Are you talking about my job or taking care of the children? Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile in her eyes. Both. Su Zhuoqian rubbed the back of her neck with his fingers. Qiao Weiyang shrunk her neck slightly. I saw rumors on the inte saying that you used the work of the Qiao familys designers. He said the word rumors. With this, Qiao Weiyang felt that it was enough. She said softly, Theyre indeed rumors. However, I havent found apletely reasonable way to counter-attack yet. Back then, when I worked in Hengyuan and the Qiao family, many of my designs were shared with Qiao Jierou. When I left, I took all of my own designs with me. But I didnt expect them to make copies. In that case, theyll continue to nder you. Then I can only think of a way to rify things. Soon, therell be a fashion designpetition. If Qiao Jierou continues to use my work shell meet a terrible end. Su Zhuoqian saw confidence in her eyes. It seemed that she had already thought of a countermeasure. She had indeed taken every step steadily and did not need anyone to worry about her. Su Zhuoqian held her neck and approached her. He kissed her again, his thin lips gently caressing her red lips. He listened to her quickened heartbeat and unstable breathing, which made the kiss even more intense. In a private room of a hotel. Qiao Weiyang was waiting inside. She sat inside alone and casually fiddled with her phone, looking rxed and calm. Outside, Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng walked over together. Brother Heng, why do you think Sister suddenly asked us out? she asked Lin Heng gently. I dont know either. Lets talk about it after we meet, Lin Heng said. Anyway, I wont let her hurt you. Qiao Jierou nodded gently. Then the two of them knocked on the door. Come in. Qiao Weiyangszy and cold voice sounded. Qiao Jierou reached out and pushed the door open. She saw Qiao Weiyang sitting in the master seat, ying with the phone in her handfortably. Her waist-length hair shone gently on her shoulders. She was almost perfect. She was wearing a white shirt and a pair of wide-legged jeans. Her outfit made her slender figure even more obvious. She looked charming just by sitting there. Sister, why did you invite me and Brother Heng over? Qiao Jierou asked. Lets talk after you sit down. Qiao Weiyang gestured at the chairs with her eyes. She had the calmness of someone who had been in power for a long time and was very bossy. However, it was impossible to refuse her. She had such a pampered expression since a long time ago. Now, it was even more obvious. This made Qiao Jierou unhappy. However, she still sat down obediently. Weiyang, tell me what it is, Lin Heng asked. His gaze flitted over her face. He wanted to look away, but he couldnt help himself from staring at her overly superior face. When I left Hengyuan previously, I said that my unused designs are all my personal belongings. I said Id take them all away. However, you still seem to be using my designs? Lin Heng immediately understood. Are you referring to the articles on the inte that say that you used the works of the Qiao family and Hengyuan? Thats all a misunderstanding. The reporters wrote it randomly. I dont care what they wrote. Do you have my original drafts? You have to return them all to me. Qiao Weiyangs tone was very firm. He did not care about his words. Weiyang, youve misunderstood. After you took your original designs, we dont have anything left, Lin Heng said firmly. Now, were only using the works of Jierou and the other designers. We wont use yours in the future. Those are your personal resources. How can we use them? Seeing that he was speaking righteously, Qiao Weiyang looked at Qiao Jierou. After Qiao Jierou averted her gaze for a moment, she immediately met Qiao Weiyangs eyes. Sensing Qiao Weiyangs gaze, Lin Heng protected Qiao Jierou in his arms and said, Weiyang, Jierou really didnt use your design. Then exin to me about Zhang Sihans gown, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Qiao Jierou immediately said, Sister, its just because we discussed this design together back then, so I used it. I thought that since I participated in the discussion, I had the right to use it. Since you dont want me to use the things I participated in, I wont use them in the future. But if theres really a collision of inspirations, I hope you can understand that human intelligence is sometimes simr. You cant just say that I used your things, okay? She sounded a little aggrieved as if Qiao Weiyang had wronged her. Chapter 2257 - 2257 Twins 2257 Twins There was a hint of weakness and concession in her pitiful eyes. Qiao Weiyang understood that someone had indeed copied her design, and Qiao Jierou was the instigator. As for Lin Heng, hepletely believed that Qiao Jierou would not do such a thing. Lin Heng also said, Jierou is right. Weiyang, you cant make ims like this. Its normal for your inspirations to be simr. After all, youre sisters and have worked together for so many years. Okay. In other words, you didnt use my designs, right? Qiao Weiyang asked. Her tone was clear, but it was a little aggressive. No! Qiao Jierou straightened her neck and said. Lin Heng looked at Qiao Weiyang deeply. Weiyang, Jierou and I have indeed let you down, but you have to believe Jierou in this matter. Qiao Weiyang didnt know what to say to Lin Heng. She said calmly, Alright, Ive said what I wanted to say. You can leave now. Lin Heng held Qiao Jierous hand and turned to leave. Brother Heng, thank you for believing me so much, Qiao Jierou said gently. I really didnt expect Sister to use me like that. When I was interviewed, I even spoke up for her But its not her fault. In the previous articles, the reporters casually used her of giarism. They must have hurt her self-esteem. Lin Heng stroked her hair. Its understandable that shes a little angry. And those designers, why would they ept interviews for no reason? Seeing that he was still speaking up for Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou was a little unhappy, but she had no choice but to endure it. Brother Heng, Im afraid that with Sisters temper, shell say its her design every time Ie up with a design in the future. How is that possible? Dont think too much about it. You dont have any chance to meet each other now, nor do you work together. How can you see each others design drafts? Alright, dont think about such nonsense. In the private room, Qiao Weiyang was almostpletely sure that her designs were with Qiao Jierou. There were many finished products and all kinds of semi-finished products. If Qiao Jierou had all the drafts, she would be able to release many years worth of products. However how could Qiao Weiyang let her have her way? The International Fashion Design Competition was a quadrennialpetition. Every year, thispetition would export many talents to the clothing industry. Just like in previous years, the selection would be held in various countries. The contestants who passed the selection round would go to Europe to participate in the finals. There were a lot of people signing up for the quarter-finals in S Country. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou were among them. In addition, there were also two designers from Qiao Group, Roman and Hu Haitian. These two people were also the ones who ndered Qiao Weiyang in public in an interview a few days ago. When they were in Qiao Group, they were suppressed by Qiao Weiyangs works and could not stand out. They had deep resentment. After Qiao Weiyang left, Qiao Jierou quickly promoted them to design new brands. Of course, they felt that their future was blocked by Qiao Weiyang and they were granted another chance by Qiao Jierou, so they prioritized Qiao Jierou and took pleasure in going against Qiao Weiyang. The huge van drove Qiao Weiyang to the event location. Thepetition had yet to officially begin. Qiao Weiyang sat in her seat and casually flipped through the script handed over by Lu Mingjue. Ever since the previous movie was released, there were more and more scripts in Qiao Weiyangs hands. The producers sincerely wanted to invite her. Tao Huan lifted the curtains and looked outside. Wow, I didnt expect there to be so many designers. Yes, there are many. There are hundreds of clothingpanies of all sizes in Jingdu City alone. To be able to get a ranking in thispetition is very valuable, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Look over there. Qiao Jierou seems to be here too. How dare shee? Tao Huan had also seen Qiao Weiyang work with needles. No matter how troublesome the modification of the clothes was, it was not a problem for her. Therefore, Tao Huan had always scoffed at the nder of the outside world. She couldnt stand Qiao Jierou, that sinister woman. Focus on your own matters and ignore others. After saying that, Qiao Weiyang nced at the script. Remind me to go over in 20 minutes. On Qiao Jierous side, Roman and Hu Haitian were beside her. Roman was short and had heavy makeup on. When she spoke, she sounded coquettish. Jierou, Im so happy to be able topete with you this time. Just focus on thepetition. You and Haitian are both very capable. You can definitely do it, Qiao Jierou said gently. Im relieved to hear that. If it were Qiao Weiyang, she definitely wouldnt have given us this chance. Youre still the best. Hu Haitian also smiled and said, Speaking of which, were not aiming to be nominated for the officialpetition. As long as we can get a ranking in the semi-finals, thats enough. Since Jierou has given us this opportunity, we must give it a try. Otherwise, well be letting her down! Roman said. Hu Haitian thought about it and agreed. Of course, itd be better if we could participate in the finals with Jierou. However, Jierous ability has always been above ours. Im just afraid that shellpletely shake us off. Thats for sure. Lets notpare ourselves to Jierou. How can wepare her talent? Qiao Jierou listened to theirpliments with satisfaction, and a smug smile appeared on her face. As the three of them were chatting andughing, they saw Qiao Weiyang get out of the nanny van. Qiao Jierous expression suddenly turned serious for a second. Roman also saw Qiao Weiyang and said, Shes joining thepetition too? No way. Hu Haitian pouted. Her? Back then, the two of them often had ns and design drafts sent back to them by Qiao Weiyang. They had a lot of resentment toward Qiao Weiyang. In their opinion, Qiao Weiyang must have secretly used their design drafts but told them that they did not pass. Once they had that thought, it was deeply rooted in their hearts, and it remained until now. She used to use our design drafts, and now shes using Jierous. I want to see what designs shell use for thispetition! Roman said disdainfully. Forget it. No matter whose work she uses, just let her be, Qiao Jierou said. Everyone, get ready. There were many people at the event location. Qiao Weiyang walked in. She was wearing sunsses and a mask, which she only took off when verifying her identity. Chapter 2258 - 2258 Twins 2258 Twins Most of the others were also wearing masks, but not many of them looked at her. Everyone was nervously preparing for thepetition. Roman shouted in Qiao Weiyangs direction, Miss Qiao, what a coincidence. What a coincidence. Qiao Weiyang nced at her indifferently. Are you here to participate in thepetition too? Im here to participate in thepetition with Jierou. Her arrogant expression was obvious. You still work in Qiao Group? Qiao Weiyang asked curiously. What do you mean? Roman heard the sarcasm in her words. Qiao Weiyang spread her hands and did not exin. Back then, Roman and Hu Haitian were both recruited by Huang Shumin. They were not very capable and had a bad temper. However, they were indeed good at socializing and knew how to please others. Huang Shumin was extremely satisfied with them. In Qiao Weiyangs opinion, such people should go to the market and work as salespeople to avoid wasting their eloquence. However, these two felt that the job of a designer was easy and they could earn money without too many difficulties. Thus, they wanted to be designers. Huang Shumin also went against everyones wishes and made them designers. The two of them were not professionals to begin with, so they often could not even figure out the principles of their designs. Qiao Weiyang often sent their designs back. Unexpectedly, they were still doing well in Qiao Group. Being provoked by Qiao Weiyang, Roman couldnt help but say, Qiao Weiyang, tell me what you meant just now. Whatever you think it means, Qiao Weiyang said indifferently. Alright, dont lower yourself to her level. Hu Haitian pulled Roman back. Who does she think she is? Back then, she deliberately suppressed us. Now, she cant bear to see us doing well! Compared to Miss Jierou, such a person is simply worlds apart! Hearing those rude words, Qiao Weiyang turned around and stared at Hu Haitian coldly. Hu Haitian was so frightened that she took two steps back. She did not dare to meet Qiao Weiyangs gaze and said, Lets go. Sister, the two of them dont have any ill intentions. Dont take it to heart. You should think about your design carefully. Otherwise, it wont be good if you dont pass the quarter-finals, Qiao Jierou said gently and teasingly. Dont you think so? She was fearless and felt that she had gotten everything after getting Qiao Weiyangs design folder. She looked down on Qiao Weiyang with a high and mighty attitude. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. Yes, I hope I can see you at the event location of the finals. Im looking forward to it. There was a deeper meaning in her words, but with Qiao Jierous intelligence, she probably wouldnt be able to tell. There were three judges present. One was from S Country, and the other two judges, a man and a woman, were from France. The configuration of the judges could be considered very scientific. The examination process was very fast and uniform. Every participant will have a set of tools in front of them. These tools include a pencil, paper, needle, scissors, ruler, stic model, and so on. There are also four pieces of cloth of different colors for you to choose from. Theres no limit to the style or gender. You can choose these pieces of cloth to use. The time limit is two hours. Lets begin. With the assistants introduction, everyone immediately picked up their pens and drew lines on the paper. Actually, since they wanted to participate in thepetition, they had prepared their design drafts long ago. It was impossible for them to design it at the event location. However, they were not allowed to bring the design drafts over during the examination. Everyone had to draw the designs ording to their previous ideas. Then, they would cut the fabric and sew it. Completing this process in two hours was actually a very difficult process. Not only did this require extremely fast hand speed, but it also required one to be very familiar with all kinds of skills. Many designers either did not know how to cut or sew, so they could not participate in such apetition. Those who could participate in thispetition were basically talented people in all aspects. Everyone began to move. Only Qiao Weiyang did not move. She sat in her seat with a rxed expression, only asionally ncing in Qiao Jierous direction. The assistant came over and reminded her twice, Designer, please hurry up. Understood. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. Thank you. It was almost halfway through when she picked up the scissors and cut all the fabric in front of her. Then, she picked up the needles and thread to start sewing. Seeing her smooth movements, the judges couldnt help but look in her direction. The others first drew the design drafts, then cut the fabrics before sewing them. However, she did not even use a ruler and directly cut the fabrics. Soon, she was ahead of everyone. The judges couldnt help but nod repeatedly. It was obvious that she had to have something to make her so daring. This was the confidence and talent of a designer. When everyones clothes were ready and ced on the models, the judges could choose which clothes would stay. Only the designers whose clothes remained on the models were qualified to introduce their works. If their clothes were not chosen, it meant that they had already been eliminated. The judges first walked up to Roman and shook their heads. Obviously, they didnt like this designers work. This was normal. Although Roman had made the clothes, she couldnt put them on the model no matter what. This meant that either she hadnt thought about this when she designed the clothes, or she didnt leave any room for the clothes to be worn on the model. This was what Qiao Weiyang had said before. Roman didnt even have a basic foundation in design, so she didnt know many basic principles. When Qiao Weiyang was around, she even taught her many times. Qiao Jierou directly promoted her after Qiao Weiyang left and even let her participate in thepetition. It was simply embarrassing. Whichpany are you from? The judge from S Country was an older man and was very serious. Roman was vexed because she couldnt put the clothes on the model. When she was asked this, she said with a sob, Im from Qiao Group. There were cries all around. It was obvious that they did not expect such a low-level designer to appear in such a big fashionpany. Im sorry, Sir. Please give me a chance she pleaded in a coquettish voice. Speak properly! the judge said unhappily. Roman was so frightened that she fell silent. Seeing that everyone was looking at Roman and her, Qiao Jierou wished there was a hole in the ground for her to hide in. Why didnt she know that Roman was only capable of this? You can leave now, the judge said to Roman. Right on the heels of that, those who were not chosen were eliminated. Chapter 2259 - 2259 Twins 2259 Twins There were hundreds of people at the event location, but only a few dozen were left. The judges would walk up to each of them and ask them what their design concepts and the characteristics of their clothes were. Qiao Jierou, Hu Haitian, and Qiao Weiyang were all among the people who stayed. When they arrived beside Qiao Jierou, the three judges patiently listened to her introduction. As for this dress, I modified it based on traditional S Country clothes. This kind of wide robe and sleeves give off a carefree sense. After modification, it can show the figure of the person wearing it and reflect the carefree beauty of our traditional clothes. Yes, not bad. The judge from S Country tranted the introduction for the French judges. The two French judges nodded to themselves. Youngdy, you have a lot of ideas. The older judge from S Country praised Qiao Jierou. Keep it up. Qiao Jierou couldnt suppress the joy in her heart as she watched them walk toward Qiao Weiyang. You The French male judge looked at Qiao Weiyangs work and said excitedly in French, Q? Youre Q? Hello, Mr. Lance. Seeing that he recognized her, Qiao Weiyang took off her mask. Q, its you! Mr. Lance looked very agitated. Wheres the jewelry design you still owe me? How can you do this? You havent even finished the jewelry design, and you havent given me an exnation either. You actually changed careers to do this! The name Q was the name Qiao Weiyang used when designing jewelry. The full name was Queen. Qiao Weiyang used this name to work in the jewelry industry. It was also under Lu Wenhuis introduction that she got to know Mr. Lance. Although Mr. Lance was a celebrity in the fashion design industry, he was also a big shot in the jewelry industry. She did owe Mr. Lance a set of jewelry, but it was a long story. She didnt mean to owe him. There was really no jewelry suitable for Mr. Lance. You cant do this! Mr. Lance pretended to be angry. Give me a time limit yourself. When will you give me the jewelry design you owe me?! The female judge beside him reminded him, Mr. Lance, why dont wement on Miss Qiaos design first? Sure. But then again, Q, if I really had any selfish motives, Id give you the lowest score right now so that youd be cut off from thispetition. That way, you can go back and work on my jewelry design. But as a professional designer judge, I can only control my selfishness and look at your design seriously. Dont worry, I wont use my personal emotions to interfere with my normal work. Mr. Lance made an OK gesture cutely. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Please. Like the others, Qiao Jierou was not familiar with French. It was already good enough for her to be able to understand one or two individual words. She heard the few judges talking louder and louder, almost dancing with excitement. They seemed to be arguing or angry as they spoke to Qiao Weiyang. No one understood what was going on. The judges usually stayed in front of others for two to three minutes at most. But on Qiao Weiyangs side, they had been there for more than ten minutes. Could it be that something had happened to Qiao Weiyang? Qiao Jierou clenched her fists tightly, but she was more certain than the others. No matter which work Qiao Weiyang used, it was difficult to avoid shing with the designs in her folder that was now in Qiao Jierous hands. That was unless she came up with another design at thest minute. However, this was very difficult. The longer one worked in the industry, the more one would suffer from aesthetic fatigue. It would cause one tock inspiration. Qiao Jierou knew this very well, so after she obtained this folder, she nned to use it endlessly and seize all kinds of things. She didnt believe that Qiao Weiyang could give up on using the contents of this folder. Once she used a design from the folder, it would definitely sh with her design. From the looks of the judges, Qiao Weiyangs design had probably shed with hers, right? After everyone passed the judgesments, the assistant said, Everyone, go back and wait for the notice. When the timees, well choose five of you to participate in the international finals. Okay, thank you. Everyone left. After sending Mr. Lance off, Qiao Weiyang heaved a sigh of relief. She really didnt expect to meet him here. Sister! Qiao Jierou walked toward Qiao Weiyang. Did thepetition go smoothly? Its alright. After all, practice makes perfect, Qiao Weiyang said meaningfully. But if you use someone elses things, theyll never be yours. Itll take a lot of time to master the art, right? Oh, I havent used anyone elses things, so I dont know about that. Sister, are you very experienced? Qiao Jierou immediately retorted. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, If thats the case, you dont have to worry about being exposed in the future. The rarest thing to have is peace of mind. I hope you can always be at ease. Qiao Jierou choked in her heart and felt bitter. Qiao Weiyang took in all the changes in her. After saying that, she turned around and left, leaving behind the sight of her carefree back. Qiao Jierou clenched her fists tightly. At ease? Why wouldnt she be? The contents of this folder were ownerless to begin with! Who dared to say that the folder belonged to Qiao Weiyang?! She had copied the folder from her ownpanysputer! The folder was ownerless. Since it was on the Qiao familysputer, it was hers! Qiao Jierou thought that apart from her, no one else could feel at ease using the contents of the folder! This was what was rightfully hers! Back in the car, Qiao Weiyang had a smile on her face. How is it, Sister Weiyang? Did you do well? Tao Huan asked. Theres no result yet. Theyll only inform us after a few days. Tao Huan was not worried at all. She smiled and said, Okay, well find out when the timees. You have to treat us to ice cream. When have I not treated you to ice cream? Why do you have to wait until I pass? Qiao Weiyang smiled and knocked her head with her hand. Tao Huan held her head and smiled. Yes, yes. When you pass, treat us to hotpot. Sigh, you little girl, youre pushing your luck. Qiao Weiyang smiled brightly and knocked Tao Huan on the head once more. Seeing that her phone was ringing, Tao Huan quickly said, Sister Weiyang, its a call. Hurry up and answer it. Well talkter. Qiao Weiyang picked up her phone, and her face had already returned to its cold appearance. Tao Huan knew that her coldness was only for outsiders, and she was always smiling in front of her own people. Chapter 2260 - 2260 Twins 2260 Twins Qiao Weiyang was not as unreasonable as the outside world said. Instead, she was too kind. Therefore, she had to use coldness to arm her appearance to iste those who really pushed their luck. It was Xiao Qing. Qiao Weiyangs eyes were filled with gentleness. Weiyang, I heard that youre participating in the International Fashion Design Competition? Yes, its the preliminary round. Thats great. You shouldve participated in thispetition long ago. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been mocked by Qiao Jierou. How dare she ept an interview and nder your ability in the design industry? I think she really doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. Xiao Qing didnt have a good impression of Qiao Jierou and was very disdainful when she spoke about her. Yes, I should have participated long ago. Thispetition was held once every four years. Four years ago, when she was experiencing a painful struggle in her heart, she couldnt care less about participating. Otherwise, she would have participated that time. It was a littlete now, but fortunately, it was not toote. Xiao Qing also recalled that she had encountered a lot of things four years ago. She didnt want to talk about it anymore and changed the topic. How are your results? Theres no result yet. Then Ill give you my blessings first. How about having dinner together? Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Okay, book a ce. After hanging up the phone, she asked the driver to send her to the location sent by Xiao Qing. After saying goodbye to Tao Huan, she went to a private room in a restaurant. Xiao Qing had already arrived and was waiting for her at the door. When she saw hering, she waved happily and went forward to hug her. Long time no see, prettydy. Alright, stop being so clingy. If were photographed, someone will write that Im a lesbian. Qiao Weiyang held her arm. I dont care what outsiders say, but I still have to give Mr. Su face, so I wont get too close to you. Xiao Qing stood up straight. Quick, sit down. What do you want to eat? Lets just get what we usually eat. Thats good. I dont need to add any more dishes. Ive already ordered all your favorite foods. She looked very cute as if she was asking for praise. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh. With so many cute and loving friends around her, she felt that the entire world was cute and loving. The two of them sat down. Xiao Qing said to the attendant, The dishes can be served now. Was todayspetition difficult? Xiao Qing asked. It was fine. Compared to the jewelry designpetition? They both have their own difficulties. You know this; you studied jewelry design too. I was just ying around. Im not as professional as you, Xiao Qing said. She lowered her head and took out something from her bag. I have something to ask of you. Qiao Weiyang saw that she had taken out a brocade box. She took it, opened it, and took a look. It was a mans brooch with the image of a dragon on it. It was lifelike. This design was unique and had never been seen on the market. Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment and knew that Xiao Qing had made it herself. For him? Qiao Weiyang asked. Xiao Qing smiled again and nodded. My design is not bad, right? Thats right. A dragons appearance is noble and powerful, but it doesnt lose its true form. Gold is forged to show the auspicious wealth of a dragon, and the finishing touch is the dragons eyes. Did you use high mountain jade? Qiao Weiyangmented. Thats right. Its high mountain jade. Its the finishing touch. Naturally, the jade has to be the best. Please help me find a reason to give it to him. Dont say that its from me. If you do, Im guessing he definitely wont ept it. Xiao Qing shook Qiao Weiyangs arm. Please, please. Qing Qing. Qiao Weiyang put down the box. Why bother? I want to. Besides, there wont be any opportunities in the future. Xiao Qing smiled and said, Besides, its fine if he doesnt know that its from me, right? I just dont want to see you get hurt Its hard to like someone like this. Its not hard! Xiao Qing said. So are you going to help me or not? If not, Ill find someone else. Seeing that she was determined, Qiao Weiyang could only say, Alright, Ill help you. However, I dont want there to be a next time. Its not that I wont help you next time, but I dont want to see you so disappointed and sad anymore. Okay! I promise! Today, no, tomorrow Next month, Ill agree to meet my mothers friends son and meet more people. Ill try to find a man who can move my heart as soon as possible. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Okay, I wish you sess. Itll definitely work. Dont you know who I am? Yes, with your beauty, you can win over a hundred men without even lifting a finger. Xiao Qing alsoughed. Qiao Jierou returned to the Qiao familys residence after thepetition. Old Madam Qiao and Huang Shumin were both waiting for her. When they saw her, they immediately asked, How was thepetition? It shouldnt be a big problem. At that time, the judges kept nodding at my work. Qiao Jierou smiled and said, Grandma, Mom, dont worry. Our Jierou has always been the most obedient. Theres definitely no problem, Huang Shumin said with a smile. I heard that Weiyang is also participating in thepetition? Old Madam Qiao asked. Qiao Jierous expression froze slightly. Yes, Sister went too. Thats normal. Shes in this line of work, after all. Normal? Why didnt she participate in thepetition four years ago? At that time, she had a good opportunity. I think she just wants topare herself to you. If you werent participating, she wouldnt have joined either. Shes insisting onparing herself to you. This was why Old Madam Qiao especially disliked Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou lowered her head and remained silent. The more Old Madam Qiao scolded her sister, the happier she was. Huang Shumin persuaded, Qiao Weiyang didnt participate in thepetition a few years ago because she just gave birth Shut up! Huang Shumins words were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Old Madam Qiao was so angry that she was panting. This was really the greatest humiliation of the Qiao family. All of this was brought about by Qiao Weiyang. With Qiao Weiyang around, the Qiao family would not be able to erase this humiliation. At the mention of this, she became angrier. Qiao Jierou quickly said, Grandma, I should be able to sessfully enter the finals this time. Everything will be fine. Dont worry. Of course, Im relieved. I dont know how many lifetimes Ive been blessed to have a granddaughter like you. When you enter the finals, Ill celebrate with you. I must make it a grand celebration and let everyone know! Chapter 2261 - 2261 Twins 2261 Twins Thank you, Grandma! Qiao Jierou immediately replied obediently. After saying goodbye to Xiao Qing, Qiao Weiyang called Lu Wenhui. Aunt Hui, is it convenient for me to go to your office now? Qiao Weiyang asked over the phone. Whats inconvenient about it? Where are you? Ill get my assistant to pick you up, Lu Wenhui agreed readily. Im almost downstairs. Okay, Ill get my assistant toe downstairs immediately. After Qiao Weiyang hung up, the car quickly arrived at Lu Wenhuispany. Lu Wenhuis assistant had alreadye downstairs to wait. When she saw Qiao Weiyang, she immediately came forward and greeted, Miss Qiao, President Lu is upstairs. Please go straight upstairs. Yes, okay. The assistant led Qiao Weiyang into the elevator and pressed the button for Lu Wenhuis floor. When they arrived at her office, her assistant knocked lightly on the door and pushed it open. When Lu Wenhui saw Qiao Weiyang, she stood up with a smile. Weiyang,e in and take a seat. What do you want to drink? Mocha, Qiao Weiyang said. The assistant immediately went out to prepare. What brings you here? Usually, if I dont look for you, you wonte to look for me. Besides, I heard that youve been very busy recently. You probably dont have much time, right? Lu Wenhui sat down with her on the sofa and started a conversation. Lu Wenhui, who was usually serious in front of others, was like a loving mother in front of Qiao Weiyang. She opened her mouth and spoke with concern. Fortunately, everything is going on in an orderly manner. Im quite free at other times. You came to look for me today for something, right? Firstly, Im indeed here to visit you and see if youre okay. Lu Wenhui smiled and said, What about the second reason? Its definitely not a small matter for you toe personally. She was so direct that Qiao Weiyang didnt hide it anymore. She smiled and said, I know that you have an important client called Shen Mubei, right? Thats right. President Shen is a VIP in ourpany all year round. Hes also the son of an old acquaintance. I know you know him too. Your friend, Xiao Qing, is very close to Shen Mubei. Yes, theres something I want to give to President Shen, but Im afraid he wont ept it. After thinking about it, I think only you can do it for me. You send gifts to VIPs every year. If you send the gift over, he definitely wont suspect anything and will ept it directly. Qiao Weiyang was not afraid of Lu Wenhui knowing that this was Xiao Qings idea. Xiao Qing was probably hoping that she could achieve her goal through Qiao Weiyangs rtionship with Lu Wenhui. Otherwise, what was the difference between Qiao Weiyang delivering the gift herself and Xiao Qing doing it? When Lu Wenhui heard this, she said, Xiao Qings gift? Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. This child still likes Shen Mubei, huh? But Shen Mubei seems to have a girlfriend, no? Lu Wenhui asked. Well, Im not particrly sure about his rtionship status, Qiao Weiyang shook her head and said. Lu Wenhui did not say anything else. She did not understand the matters of young people. She picked up the gift, nced at it, and said, This thing is really exquisite. This design is even more elegant than our designers works Alright, Ill send it to him for you. Thank you, Aunt Hui, Qiao Weiyang said. If you really want to thank me, give me the design I want as soon as possible! Lu Wenhui patted her shoulder and said. After sitting for a while more, Qiao Weiyang bid farewell and left. After Lu Wenhui sent her to the elevator, she watched her leave. After Qiao Weiyang got out of the elevator, she got into the car. Thinking of Xiao Qing and Shen Mubei, she smiled helplessly and closed her eyes. Among the many scripts she received, Qiao Weiyang chose one and told Lu Mingjue. If you like this, Illmunicate with the production team. Okay, Ill wait for your news. After Qiao Weiyang hung up, she picked up the script and flipped through it again. As she was reading, Lu Wenhui called. Qiao Weiyang picked it up. Aunt Hui. I gave it to Shen Mubei, saying its a gift for being our VIP. He probably doesnt suspect anything. After all, mypany gives him a lot of gifts every year. Thank you, Aunt Hui. You dont have to be so polite. Dont forget to rest just because Im urging you to give me the design drafts. You still have to take care of yourself. Got it, Aunt Hui. Take care of yourself too. After Lu Wenhui hung up, Qiao Weiyang sent Xiao Qing a WeChat message and told her about this. [Okay! Thank you! Ill treat you to a meal another day!] Two dayster, the audition for the script that Qiao Weiyang liked very much was arranged. This movie was called Bright Moon Night. It was the work of a very experienced screenwriter. In the nanny van, Lu Mingjue was introducing it to Qiao Weiyang. There are quite a lot of people fighting for the female lead role this time. Ive prepared a few scenes for you. Take a look first and be mentally prepared. Okay. Qiao Weiyang took the script. Although she only had a small portion of the script, she already had a rough idea of the characters circumstances in her heart. She had also outlined the overall story in her heart. It was not difficult for her. This time, the investor, Shen Mubei, will also being to the event location to observe, Lu Mingjue said. However, he has always only invested money and wont interfere in the production teams matters. He can be considered to be everyones favorite investor in the entertainment industry, so dont feel pressured. Shen Mubei? Qiao Weiyang thought that it was a coincidence. She didnt expect to meet him here. Yes, hes a good person, Lu Mingjue said. Dont worry. Qiao Weiyang thought so too. She had nothing to do with him, so it didnt matter if she saw him. When they arrived at the event location, Qiao Weiyang sat in a special area and waited as arranged. There were many people who came for the audition today. Qiao Weiyang nced around and saw many familiar faces. There were famous female celebrities, actors, and students from various professional schools. It seemed that thepetition would be quite tough. As she was thinking, someone made a small sound of surprise and looked toward the door. Everyone saw a man walking over from the door. He was extremely tall and wore a fitting ck suit. His eyes were distant, and his sharp eyebrows nted to his temples. He looked quite imposing. His handsome appearance was even better than the artistes who came to the event location for the audition. No wonder everyone was amazed. There was a mans brooch on his chest. The design of the dragon was very exquisite, and the jade that had the finishing touch was even more unique. It added to his low-key outfit. Qiao Weiyang recognized Shen Mubei and lowered her head. When Shen Mubei passed by Qiao Weiyang, he stopped for a moment before striding in. Chapter 2262 - 2262 Twins 2262 Twins Whichpany is this artiste from? someone asked quietly, very curious about Shen Mubeis identity. Hearing this, someone actually felt relieved. Thats good, thats good! If they fought with such an artiste for the male lead role, everyone else would be done for. After Shen Mubei entered the backstage area, his assistant said in a low voice, President Shen, Miss Zhao is waiting for you in the dressing room. Got it. After Shen Mubei took a call, he slowly walked toward the dressing room. Zhao Xinshu, who was putting on makeup, was also an artiste. In the past few years, because of the investment behind her, her career in the entertainment industry had been smooth sailing. Seeing Shen Mubei walk in, she immediately stood up and said, Mubei! Are you done with your makeup? Shen Mubei asked. His tone was a little low and gentle. It was obvious that he indulged her. Yes, Ive already put on makeup. I even met the director and producer just now. Its a pity that you didnte. Otherwise, I wouldve heard them sing praises for me. Zhao Xinshus attitude in front of him was gentle and generous. When she spoke, her tone was interspersed with unconscious coquettishness. What did they say? Shen Mubei casually found a chair and sat down. His long legs were casually stretched out, and his bold sitting posture made him look even more charming. They said Zhao Xinshu thought for a while before saying, Is it alright if I dont agree with their thoughts? She bent down and squatted in front of Shen Mubei, ying with the brooch on his chest. Can you give this to me? I like it so much. No. Shen Mubei refused without hesitation. Zhao Xinshu: Shen Mubei would never reject her request for a trinket like this. An item like this was not that valuable, so why would he reject her? Lets get down to business, Shen Mubei reminded. He looked like he was about to get angry. Zhao Xinshu didnt dare to dawdle anymore. She said, The director and producer told me to act as the second female lead. I just dont agree. Ive always been preparing for the female lead role. Why are they rejecting all my efforts? When Shen Mubei heard her words, he looked up at her steadily. Zhao Xinshus voice unknowingly softened. I just think that the director and producer should consider my opinion Its not my first time filming a movie, and my acting skills have been recognized, so Zhao Xinshu felt guilty under his gaze. Thats not what I meant Zhao Xinshu: That was indeed what she meant just now. She wanted to act as the female lead, but under Shen Mubeis gaze, she did not dare to voice out anymore. Huh? Shen Mubei raised his eyebrows and questionedzily. I dont mean anything. Im just rying the director and producers wishes. I have no problem being the second female lead. Then its settled. Lets get them to sign the contract. Zhao Xinshu: She had nned in her heart for a long time, but this was still the oue. She could not calm down, but she did not dare to re up in front of Shen Mubei. If theres nothing else, Ill go out first. Shen Mubei stood up, tidied his clothes, and walked out. Zhao Xinshu sat back in her chair dejectedly. Her manager quickly said, Actually, the second female lead is quite good. The image of the second female lead in this movie isnt too bad. But how can itpare to the female lead? Ive been aiming for the female lead role from the beginning Think about it. Isnt it good for President Shen to be so businesslike to everyone? Seeing as he even treats you like this, what more outsiders? We should be at ease. The managers wordsforted Zhao Xinshu. She nodded and said, Indeed, Mubei has invested in so many movies, but he has never had anything to do with any female artistes. Its indeed reassuring. I should indeed be satisfied with such a boyfriend. But why did she always feel like she owed him? She knew better than anyone else that in front of Shen Mubei, she was not a normal person at all. She could not express her emotions and could only show them ording to his emotions. She suddenly thought of something and asked, Have you found out what I asked you to find out before? Who gave the brooch Mu Bei is wearing? Ive already asked President Shens assistant. President Shens brooch is a gift from a jewelrypany. Its Lu Wenhuis jewelrypany. Every year, the Shen family orders their jewelry from President Lu. President Lu will give President Shen a lot of jewelry in return. Its normal. Thats not right. Zhao Xinshu shook her head and said, Mubei rarely wears these things. Even when he attends important events, hes dressed very simply. Why would he suddenly put on a brooch? Perhaps it was given to him by a seductress! Didnt you see that he couldnt bear to give it to me? No way Which seductress could get close to him? At the event location of the audition. The director and several producers had already entered the event location. Seeing Shen Mubei appear, everyone stood up and greeted him. Shen Mubei pressed his palm down, indicating for everyone to do their own things and not worry about him. The director and the others also knew Shen Mubeis temperament. Although he would asionallye to take a look, he would never interfere in specific matters. He had rmended Zhao Xinshu, and her qualifications were not bad. After everyone agreed, they felt that she was very suitable for the second female lead role. Shen Mubei did not have any objections. To be able to meet such an investor, the producers and director felt that Lady Luck was on their side. The audition officially began. The audition was divided into two. One group was responsible for auditioning minor roles. The casting director and assistant director were the ones overseeing it. Shen Mubei was in the venue where the executive director, camera director, and producers were. They were screening the main roles. Qiao Weiyang sat outside and watched people go in and out. Qiao Weiyang. When she heard her name, Qiao Weiyang stood up and walked in. She saw Shen Mubei sitting in the back row. It was not that she was keeping an eye out for him, but Shen Mubei was indeed too outstanding. He was too conspicuous sitting there. Chapter 2263 - 2263 Twins 2263 Twins As if sensing her gaze, Shen Mubei looked up in Qiao Weiyangs direction. Soon, Qiao Weiyang was done and left. When she reached the door, an assistant said to her, Miss Qiao, the producer wants you to stay for a while. Okay. Qiao Weiyang nodded and sat down at her seat. When Lu Mingjue heard that she would be staying for a while, he said, I guess its you. Ive shown the producer your scenes before, and they want to talk to you alone now. This production team is indeed very efficient. Thats good. Qiao Weiyang nodded. After the others finished auditioning, Qiao Weiyang was called in to meet the producer and executive director. To her, this was amon urrence. After a brief conversation, the producer smiled and said, Weiyang, youll have to get your manager to talk to us about the rest. We have to confirm your schedule. Okay, how about now? Ill let him in immediately. Qiao Weiyang knew that the matter was almost settled. Lu Mingjue went in, and Qiao Weiyang was about to follow when she suddenly heard Shen Mubeis voice. Qiao Weiyang, wait. Qiao Weiyang turned around and saw Shen Mubei standing not far away with his arms crossed. He looked so cold that no one wanted to approach him. President Shen. Qiao Weiyang walked up to him and said calmly, Why are you looking for me? Were you the one who gave me the brooch? Shen Mubei asked bluntly. Qiao Weiyang smiled. President Shen, why do you think so? Do you think Im interested in you? Or do you think I wanted to please you in advance to get this role? Naturally, Shen Mubei did not think so. He just thought of a possibility when he saw the brooch As a result, he, who had never liked to wear any essories, pinned the brooch to his chest. President Shen, you havent answered my question. Why would you have such a strange idea? Qiao Weiyang asked. In short, he had never asked about Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang was also very curious. How did he get wind of it? Naturally, it could not be Lu Wenhui. She had been in business for so many years and had a strong ability and EQ. It would be easy for her to hide the truth from Shen Mubei. Shen Mubei lowered his eyes. Why did he get such a strange idea? This question was directed at him. When Lu Wenhui sent the gift over, it was exactly the same as usual. Even her words were the same as before. She thanked him for taking care of her familys business and for the good rtionship between the two families. She felt that the gift was suitable and specially kept it for him. In the past, when he received such gifts, he would just casually take a look at them before putting them aside. He would either give them away or throw them into the warehouse. He would even eventually forget all about them. However, this time, he saw the brooch at a nce and had been wearing it for a few days now. There was a strange feeling that was guiding him to do this. Maybe its just my imagination, Shen Mubei said calmly. Im sorry for causing you trouble. Then I hope you wont have such an illusion, President Shen. Youre an investor. If word gets out, therell definitely be bad news. Chapter 2264 - 2264 Twins 2264 Twins Shen Mubei opened his mouth to ask about Xiao Qings situation, but after thinking for a while, he gave up. If theres nothing else, Ill go in and see the producer first. Qiao Weiyang nodded and turned to leave. Shen Mubei reached out to touch the brooch. His fingers subconsciously rubbed against it as he lowered his head in deep thought. Zhao Xinshu was still resting in the dressing room. After her manager went out to help her ask about the situation for a while, she came back with a bad expression. Xinshu, do you know who I met? Who is it? Zhao Xinshu was filling in her eyebrows, and her tone was a little casual. I saw Qiao Weiyang talking to President Shen just now, but I didnt dare to get too close. I think I heard them talking about the brooch. President Shen seemed to have asked if Qiao Weiyang gave him the brooch. What? Zhao Xinshu immediately stood up. Could it be that Qiao Weiyang wants to join the production team, so she deliberately gave him a brooch to get close to him? The manager couldnt say anything else and only said, It might not be the case. I only heard a few sentences. No, it must be the case. You dont have to doubt yourself. There are many people who want to join the production team. If they cant get through the producer and director, its normal for them to want to go through Shen Mubei. Ive seen many such women. I just didnt expect Qiao Weiyang to be like this. She was close to Mubei before, but they havent contacted each other for several years. I thought she wouldnt do such a thing. Zhao Xinshus impression of Qiao Weiyang was greatly reduced. Or rather, she had never liked Qiao Weiyang to begin with, but now, there was even more reason for her not to like her. After Zhao Xinshu finished speaking, sheforted herself. But fortunately, Mubei has never been someone who would be attracted by beauty. Hes a very principled man. Even I couldnt get the female lead role, so how could Qiao Weiyang? The managers expression changed slightly. She opened her mouth but hesitated. So, Qiao Weiyang was eliminated? Zhao Xinshu asked. No. Which minor role did she get? Zhao Xinshu asked in amusement. The manager deliberated for a moment and said slowly, The female lead role With a swish, Zhao Xinshus eyebrow pencil left a long mark on her face. Her eyebrows were ruined, and so was the makeup on her face. The manager lowered her head. Zhao Xinshu threw the eyebrow pencil on the table. B*tch! How could it be possible? Shen Mubei would never mess things up because of beautiful women, let alone use his public assets for personal gain! How did Qiao Weiyang manage to do it? The manager quicklyforted her. Maybe Qiao Weiyang is still auditioning. Isnt she quite popr recently? Shes also a hot topic. How is it possible for such a bimbo to aplish that? She said disdainfully. After Zhao Xinshu fixed her makeup, she immediately walked out and found Shen Mubei. Mubei! She went forward and held Shen Mubeis arm with an obedient smile on her face. Why are you here? Shen Mubei quietly pulled his arm away. Im here to see you. And I heard that the main roles have been decided. I want toe and see the people Ill be working with. Is that not okay? she said coquettishly. As they spoke, Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue came out chatting andughing. Sensing that someone was staring at her, Qiao Weiyang raised her head and looked in the direction of the gaze. She saw Zhao Xinshu staring at her. Her gaze was a littleplicated, but no matter what, there was not much kindness in it. Qiao Weiyang looked away and walked out with Lu Mingjue. Do you know Zhao Xinshu? Lu Mingjue asked. Weve known each other for many years. Our rtionship is very ordinary, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Oh, it doesnt matter. Anyway, youll only be together for four months at most. Youll just be ordinary colleagues, Lu Mingjue said. Qiao Weiyang didnt object. That was indeed what she thought. In the past, Zhao Xinshu was very hostile to her because of Xiao Qing. She did not expect Zhao Xinshu to still have this attitude after not seeing her for so long. Perhaps she thought that any woman would snatch Shen Mubei from her? Manager Lu, your information is sometimes not urate. Zhao Xinshu must have been given a role in the production because of Shen Mubei, right? Qiao Weiyang teased. Lu Mingjue smiled and shook his head. He turned around andughed. After Qiao Weiyang met the producer and executive director, the contract was signed. The production team was very efficient. As soon as the contract was signed, it was immediately announced, and they officially entered the filming process. Before filming started, there was a media meet-and-greet. After the official Weibo ount released the approximate time of the meet-and-greet, the fans were already looking forward to it. [Im waiting for Weiyangs new movie!] [Weiyangs fans are full of happiness and anticipation!] [Ive already prepared the money for the movie tickets!] Among thements, many were from Qiao Weiyangs fans. Tao Huan took the confirmed timetable and handed it to Qiao Weiyang. Sister Weiyang, youll participate at this time tomorrow. Youll have a formal meeting at three in the afternoon. Youll be interviewed by the media at 4:30. Youll have your makeup done at 5:30, and youll have your photoshoot at 7. Youlle out of the main entrance at 10 to greet your fans. Then you cane back. Okay. Qiao Weiyang took the timetable and roughly memorized the process. The other preparations were naturally arranged by Lu Mingjue and Tao Huan. Her most important job was to maintain a good state and manage her expressions well. She would respond to all kinds of questions and photos from the media tomorrow. Zhao Xinshu had also received the notice and was making arrangements. She called her manager over and whispered something to her. The manager said, Thats not good, right? Besides, there are so many people. It wont be easy to avoid Qiao Weiyang. That would depend on your arrangements. Do I need to remind you why you were hired? Hearing the meaning in Zhao Xinshus words, the manager knew she had to do all she could. Moreover, if she wanted to do this well, it was indeed best to do it now. Qiao Weiyang was still not familiar with the production team. In the future, she would not have such a good opportunity. I understand. Ill do it now. Hence, all the participants received a notice that the news conference would be held at ten in the morning. The media meeting would also be held at ten. The rest would be postponed. It was equivalent to bringing forward almost everything. However, only Lu Mingjue did not receive any notice, and no one informed Tao Huan and Qiao Weiyang. Even so, Qiao Weiyang had always had the habit of confirming the time in advance. She said to Tao Huan, Have you finalized the time tomorrow? Ill ask Mr. Lu. Tao Huan ran to ask Lu Mingjue. Lu Mingjue was dealing with Qiao Weiyangs uing work and arranging the production teams time. When he heard this, he said, Call and ask yourself. Im not free. Chapter 2265 - 2265 Twins 2265 Twins Okay. When Tao Huan called, the person on the other end of the line stammered. After a long time, he said, Theres no problem. You cane on time. Thats strange, Tao Huan said. Whats wrong with this person? He said that theres no problem and asked us toe on time, but he didnt say anything for a long time. Get someone else to confirm it. This was Qiao Weiyangs habit. When she worked with others, she never liked to make them wait, so she would confirm the time very precisely. Tao Huan had added the contact information of the third female leads assistant that day. The other party replied quickly: [Its ten in the morning. They changed the time. Dont you know?] [We just want to confirm it.] Tao Huan was also very smart. In order not to make others suspicious, she immediately replied. She then found another person to confirm it. She was sure that it was ten in the morning. Sister Weiyang, the time has actually been changed to ten in the morning! Why didnt anyone inform us? Tao Huan was a little angry. Whats wrong with the production team? It might not be that the production team did something wrong. Perhaps someone doesnt want us to go on time, Qiao Weiyang said. If she hadnt seen Zhao Xinshu that day, she wouldnt have said that. However, that womans hostility that day was very obvious. Huh? The production team has signed you as the female lead. Why wouldnt they want you to go? I heard from Mr. Lu that this production team is not the irresponsible kind, Tao Huan said. But if thats the case, its really a little too much. Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment and said, Get Lu Mingjue to give me Zhao Xinshus phone number. Tao Huan didnt know why she wanted it, but she quickly got it. Qiao Weiyang dialed Zhao Xinshus number. Zhao Xinshus manager answered the call. When she picked it up and heard that it was Qiao Weiyang, she was a little surprised. It was gettingte. The manager said, So, what can I do for you? I want to confirm what time the event begins tomorrow, Qiao Weiyang said bluntly. Under Zhao Xinshus instructions, the manager changed the time of the event without letting Qiao Weiyang know so that she would be caught off guard. If she didnt make it to the event on time tomorrow, she would leave a bad impression on the outside world. It would also make the media feel that she was acting like a big shot. After this, she just had to push the me to the organizers and pretend that she did not know anything. Unexpectedly, Qiao Weiyang called her personally. She quickly covered the microphone and asked Zhao Xinshu what to do. Zhao Xinshu was caught off guard and said, Just deal with it casually. Oh, its still the same, the manager said into the phone. Then let me confirm. Its the time that my manager was informed of previouslythree in the afternoon, right? Qiao Weiyang asked. Yes, yes. I understand, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Thank you. After saying that, she hung up. The manager said to Zhao Xinshu, Xinshu, isnt this too much? Dont worry. There are so many people. Its inevitable that some wont be informed. Whats there to worry about? Alright, quickly prepare for tomorrows event. Its gettingte. After Qiao Weiyang hung up, she said to Tao Huan, Prepare ording to three oclock tomorrow. Did they say ten oclock? Tao Huan asked. Lets do as Zhao Xinshus manager says. Zhao Xinshu is considered half an investor in the show. Do we dare to disobey her? Think about it. This is the productions first event, yet she dares to change the time. If I really show up to the event on time, shell do this for the second and third time. I wont go this time. I want to see how shell smooth things over, Qiao Weiyang said. Tao Huan understood and immediately nodded. Such people should be taught a lesson. The next morning, Qiao Weiyang got up. After exercising, she took a shower and took a cropped photo of half of her schedule. She posted it on Weibo with the caption: [Its rare for me to have a break in the morning today. I can apany my family. See you in the afternoon.] After posting on Weibo, she turned off her phone and gestured for Tao Huan and Lu Mingjue to turn off their phones too. Before Tao Huan turned off her phone, she posted on Weibo: [Thank you for helping me confirm the time. I can rest in the morning.] She even tagged Zhao Xinshus manager. After that, the three of them could not be reached through their phones anymore. Qiao Weiyang changed into her home clothes and walked downstairs. Su Zhuoqian was reading the financial news. When he saw her, he said in surprise, Didnt you say that you had work today? Someone deliberately wants me to show upter, so I postponed it. She briefly exined Zhao Xinshus matter. When Su Zhuoqian heard this, he shook his head secretly at Zhao Xinshus private actions. He said, Okay, then stay at home with me this morning. Coincidentally, I dont have to go to thepany. Qiao Weiyang shook her cell phone. My cell phone is turned off. I can apany you. Su Zhuoqian pulled her to sit beside him and pulled her into his arms. As Qiao Weiyang had posted on Weibo, many people saw that her schedule started at three oclock. However, the entire production team had actually received the news of the change in time. Therefore, some people kindly left Qiao Weiyang a message or looked for her on WeChat, but there was no reply. They couldnt get through to her. At almost ten oclock in the morning, the event was in the final preparation stage. Everyone entered the venue one after another. The producer didnt see Qiao Weiyang and was very anxious. Wheres Qiao Weiyang? Ive called her, but her phone is turned off. Her entire team cant be contacted, the assistant said. Why is she fumbling the ball at the critical moment? Whats going on? The producer was a little angry. I dont think its her fault. She probably didnt rush over because she didnt receive any new notice. Even if we can call her now, she might not be able toe immediately. She still has to get dressed. Whos the person who was responsible for informing her? the producer said angrily. The assistant said weakly, We might have to ask the investors about that. As Qiao Weiyang didnte, the media reporters were also very disappointed. Fortunately, the producer and director were good at talking. The entire scene was still very lively. It was not rare for the main lead not toe. Gradually, the atmosphere became normal. However, it did affect Qiao Weiyang a little. The reporters didnt say it, but when they reported the news, they seemed to ry that Qiao Weiyang was acting like a big shot. The trending topic of #Qiao Weiyang Acting Like A Big Diva# quickly rose to the top. Chapter 2266 - 2266 Twins 2266 Twins However, in thements section, be itizens or fans, they were all speaking up for Qiao Weiyang. [How dare you say that Weiyang is acting like a big shot? Look at the photo Weiyang posted. The notice she received states that the event starts at three in the afternoon! How dare you say such things?!] [No matter what, this matter is the production teams or the organizers fault!] [Moreover, Weiyangs assistant also said that she had confirmed the time with Zhao Xinshus manager.] [Anyway, it has nothing to do with Weiyang!] It was already half past 12 when the morning event ended. Shen Mubei stood at the back of the crowd and watched as everyone slowly left. The producer walked up to him and said, President Shen, Qiao Weiyang didnte today, but I think theres a reason for this. After all, the change in time was very sudden. Maybe we didnt inform her before. Who changed the time? the producer said. Didnt you arrange for it? We were informed that you changed the time. The producer was surprised. If Shen Mubei hadnt changed the time, who would be willing to make such a decision? Who would dare to take such a responsibility? When Shen Mubei heard this, he said calmly, Got it. Lets continue in the afternoon. He stood up and walked backstage. Zhao Xinshu was putting on makeup. The manager said in surprise, President Shen! Miss Zhao is touching up her makeup. Zhao Xinshu avoided Shen Mubeis gaze. Qiao Weiyangs matter was a little big today. Qiao Weiyang was supposed to be med and criticized. Zhao Xinshu could then take advantage of the chaos to avoid responsibility. However, who knew that Qiao Weiyang would post on Weibo so early in the morning? The situation hadpletely changed in a very subtle manner. Now, everyone sympathized with Qiao Weiyang and scolded the entire production team and organizers. Who could the production team me? It was obvious. Zhao Xinshu avoided Shen Mubeis gaze in the mirror. However, Shen Mubei stared straight into the mirror. His gaze was as sharp as a knife, making people not dare to look straight at him. He said nothing. The silence was frightening. Zhao Xinshu wanted to start, but she did not know where to start. Mubei, have you eaten? Zhao Xinshu finally asked. What do you think? Shen Mubei ced his hands on the chair. The emotions in his eyes were scary. Then why dont we eat together? Zhao Xinshu probed. Shen Mubei snorted coldly. Zhao Xinshu was so frightened that she fell silent. He turned to leave. Mubei! Zhao Xinshu couldnt help but shout. However, Shen Mubei left without looking back. The event in the afternoon began at half past two. After everyone was in position, Qiao Weiyang arrivedte. No, ording to the timetable she had received it, her timing was just right. The reporters quickly pointed their microphones at her, and everyone looked at her. Qiao Weiyang said apologetically, Im sorry, everyone. I didnt expect todays event to start early. I even took this opportunity to apany my family this morning. I didnt expect this to happen. She didnt push the me on anyone, but she clearly expressed that she didnt do anything wrong. Anyway, she didnt believe that everyone wouldnt know what was going on. Tao Huan saw Zhao Xinshu and immediately said with concern, Ms. Zhao, at around 11 oclockst night, we called your manager to confirm the time. Your manager mustve been mistaken because she told us that it was three oclock in the afternoon. Did you not make it in time this morning too? It just so happens that Sister Weiyang is going to apologize to the media. Why dont you two say something together? When she said that, everyone understood. It turned out that Qiao Weiyangs team had confirmed the time with Zhao Xinshus teamst night, but they didnt tell Qiao Weiyang thetest time. They didnt expect there to be such a big trick. The producer, director, and the others also looked at Zhao Xinshu. This scene waspletely different from what Zhao Xinshu had expected. Logically speaking, no matter who it was, they would panic when they encountered such a thing. They would either keep quiet or quickly salvage the situation. Unexpectedly, Qiao Weiyang calledst night and left a way out for herself. She had no choice but to say, Did you call my manager? Im really sorry. My manager might have been muddle-headed and remembered wrongly. She should apologize to you. The manager didnt wait for her to order her around and immediately stood up to admit her mistake. Im sorry, Ms. Qiao, Tao Huan. I was indeed so tired that I forgot to tell you that the time had changed. Im very sorry. I apologize to you. Qiao Weiyang nodded and said, Actually, theres no need to apologize. Youre not responsible for informing us of the time change, right? I just hope that the next person whos responsible for such things will confirm it with us so that it wont cause losses to the entire production team. We wouldnt want to make the media and fans wait either. After saying this, Zhao Xinshu and her manager felt even more embarrassed. Everyone knew that Zhao Xinshu was considered half an investor. The time change started with her manager. It was also Zhao Xinshus manager who informed the various artistes and the media. She had made the wrong arrangements and confirmed the wrong time with Qiao Weiyangs assistant. It was difficult to escape responsibility with just the excuse of being too tired. Zhao Xinshu was probably also involved in this matter. Zhao Xinshu said anxiously, Im really sorry. My manager wasnt there when you called me. Weiyang, Ill apologize to you here. The manager also apologized profusely. Im sorry, Im sorry. Its my mistake. Its okay, theres no need to apologize anymore. As long as it doesnt affect everyones work, its alright. No matter what the time is, my team will do our best to cooperate. However, with such a misunderstanding, I can only say that its a pity. I hope that all the reporters will be more tolerant of me when you mention it. Im not a big shot; I cant bear this responsibility. Qiao Weiyang said it openly and generously. She nced at the reporters at the scene. Everyone was amused and quickly said, No, no. We wont write nonsense. Then I wont waste everyones time. Lets take our seats. Qiao Weiyang waved at everyone generously and walked forward to her seat. The producer and executive director looked at each other. They had a judgment about what kind of people Qiao Weiyang and Zhao Xinshu were. Actually, they felt a little regretful. They really shouldnt have been tolerant of Zhao Xinshu just because she was rmended by Shen Mubei. Chapter 2267 - 2267 Twins 2267 Twins If such a thing happened, it would affect the entire production team. All of Qiao Weiyangs activities startedter than the others. Fortunately, she was straightforward. Whether it was an interview or cooperating with other work, she couldplete them in advance. It did not take her long to put on her makeup. Soon, she was done with her makeup and went to take photos. She actually made up for all the missed time. Her progress quickly reached the same pace as everyone else. After Zhao Xinshu finished taking her makeup photos, the producer smiled and said to her, Xinshu, are you used to the production teams pace? Im quite used to it. Everything is fine. Thats good, thats good. If you feel ufortable staying here, just tell me. Ill make the adjustments for you. Our movie is about to start filming. Time is precious. I hope nothing has made you unhappy. The producers words were gentle. It seemed that he was ttering Zhao Xinshu in every way, but Zhao Xinshu understood what he meant. The producer wanted her not to cause trouble and dy the filming of the movie when she was unhappy. If she was unhappy, the producer would help her deal with it. Although he told her that he would help her, he was more so lecturing her. However, the other party was all smiles. Although Zhao Xinshu knew that he was warning her, she could not really retort with a few words. She could only suppress this anger in her heart and had no choice but to smile. Thank you. Ill remember your words. She turned around and saw Shen Mubei standing there. There was no way to avoid it. Zhao Xinshu took a few steps forward and admitted her mistake first. Im sorry. I was wrong about Qiao Weiyang. Mubei, I didnt expect it to be like this. I just Zhao Xinshu, there wont be a next time. Shen Mubeis voice was unusually cold. Mubei, Im sorry. I promise I wont This time, Shen Mubei did not interrupt her. Instead, he turned around and left in the opposite direction. Zhao Xinshu clenched her fists tightly to restrain her displeasure. Ms. Zhao. Qiao Weiyang walked over. Her greeting was neither rude or polite. However, when Qiao Weiyang called her Ms. Zhao, Zhao Xinshu felt that it was full of sarcasm. If you think this is just a small mistake, I still have to advise you not to make such small mistakes again in the future. After all, although such mistakes are small, theyre not good for you, me, and everyone else, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile as if all of this was really an ident. Im indeed surprised that youre so cautious, Zhao Xinshu said. Then I hope youll be as cautious as you are this time in the future. Ill wait and see. I want to see how youll deal with all the obstacles in your way. Qiao Weiyangs expression turned cold, her eyes carrying a hint of warning. However, there was still a smile on her lips. Ms. Zhao, I dont like your man. I got my role by myself. Im not here to fight but to pursue a career. If we can cooperate well, itll only benefit you. Otherwise you have to know that you arent capable of dying my career. The meaning behind her words made Zhao Xinshu shudder. Zhao Xinshu really wanted to continue causing trouble for Qiao Weiyang. She was best at this kind of thing. In the past, she often dealt with those who refused to go along with her. However, she had forgotten that the people she had dealt with in the past were either very afraid of her and they usually just suffered in silence, or they were just small fries. Even if they were not afraid of her, they did not have the ability to fight her. Qiao Weiyang was different. She would not bite her tongue, nor would she let herself be bullied. If anyone dared to provoke her, she would definitely return the favor inch by inch! Zhao Xinshu recalled Shen Mubeis warning. He was her lifeline. If she lost Shen Mubei, she would not be able to survive anymore. Seeing the changes in her expression, Qiao Weiyang knew that her words had been taken to heart. Qiao Weiyang stretched out her hand and said, So lets have a happy cooperation, shall we? Zhao Xinshu reached out and shook her hand. A sh of light appeared on the side as if someone had taken a photo of this scene. You got someone to take photos of us? Zhao Xinshu was angry. The reporters have been following us to begin with. Do you think I would have made peace with you if it werent for the sake of the production team? Qiao Weiyang smiled sarcastically. Zhao Xinshu retracted her hand, her face flushing. At night, the news from the day made headlines. The matter of Qiao Weiyang beingte was naturally cleared. The problem was with Zhao Xinshu and her manager. The spectacr farce of the day ended here. Naturally, Zhao Xinshu could not help but be scolded. She deserved it. Just as people were about to spread the mes of war to the production team and suggest boycotting the movie, a reporter posted a photo of Qiao Weiyang and Zhao Xinshu shaking hands. It seemed that the two of them were not affected by the catfight, and the harmony of the entire production team was not affected by these things. For a moment, the rumors about boycotting the movie disappeared. When the producer and director saw the news, they praised Qiao Weiyangs magnanimity. Xiao Qing called Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, Im really sorry. To put it bluntly, Zhao Xinshu is targeting you because of me. Xiao Qing was not an outsider. She could see many things clearer than the outside world. Shed still go against me even if it werent for you. Shes unhappy enough that she didnt get the female lead role. Shes just looking for excuses to make it seem more justified for her to target me, Qiao Weiyang said indifferently. Its not like you dont know her well. Xiao Qing smiled. Forget it. Lets have dinner together when youre free. Wellin about her together then! Yes, well set a time before I officially start filming, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. After I make the reservation, Ill send you the address. Zhao Xinshu knew that she had made a huge mistake this time. It almost triggered a chain reaction that made the outside world look down on this movie. Chapter 2268 - 2268 Twins 2268 Twins In the high-ss restaurant, she sat opposite Shen Mubei. She wheedled and apologized before finally getting Shen Mubei to stay. I know I made a mistake. I really wont do it again. Ill focus on filming from now on and wont mess around anymore. Thats for the best, Shen Mubei said after taking a sip of wine. She took out a brocade box and said, Seeing that you like to wear brooches so much, I bought you a new one. Try it on. It doesnt suit your status to wear the same one every day. Shen Mubei wanted to refuse, but when he looked down at his brooch, he nodded. Zhao Xinshu was very happy. She immediately took out the expensive brooch she had bought and carefully took off Shen Mubeis original brooch before putting the one she bought on him. It really suits your temperament. This custom-made brooch was ordered ording to your looks and temperament. What do you think? Zhao Xinshu asked. Its alright. Shen Mubei took a look. Then can I help you put away the old one? Can I take a photo of it too? The brooch looks good. I want to buy something simr in the future. After saying that, Zhao Xinshu looked at Shen Mubei eagerly. Shen Mubei did not object. Zhao Xinshu immediately took a photo of the brooch and happily posted it on Weibo with a few hearts. When the fans saw what she posted, they began to respond in thements section. [Im envious. Is this from someone?] [Shu Shu, who gave you this gift? Its so beautiful!] [When will Xinshu appear wearing this? I want to take photos of her!] [Shell look stunning if she wears this to an event. Could it be that this is the new endorsement of some luxury brand? Ill definitely buy it!] Zhao Xinshu replied to a fewments: [Its a gift from someone! I like it very much!] [If theres a chance in the future, Ill wear it for everyone to see!] [This isnt an endorsement. Its a personal item.] Her reply was filled with the cuteness of a youngdy. It was as if she was in love, causing many fans to start guessing if she had found a boyfriend. However, Zhao Xinshu did not reply directly to such questions, but anyone could see the sweetness in her words. She was scrolling through Weibo when Shen Mubei nced over and said, Who gave you the permission to post it on Weibo? I I thought you said I could take a photo and post it, so I Zhao Xinshu was a little lost. She posted it to deliberately show off their love. All these years, Shen Mubei had been taking care of her. He gave her all the resources and had never mistreated her. However, Shen Mubei rarely satisfied her in public. As for showing off their love on social tforms, it was even less within Shen Mubeis consideration. On the one hand, Zhao Xinshu wanted to test Shen Mubeis attitude. On the other hand, she wanted to anger the person who gave him the brooch, no matter who she was. However, in just a few seconds, she was questioned by Shen Mubei. Im sorry. Do you not like me posting this? With your identity, its indeed inconvenient for me to post this. Im really sorry. Zhao Xinshu admitted her mistake very quickly. As long as there was something wrong with Shen Mubeis expression, she could keenly capture it and resolve the problem immediately. Then should I delete it? Seeing that Shen Mubeis expression had not recovered, Zhao Xinshu could only test his bottom line herself. Yeah, Shen Mubei replied straightforwardly. Zhao Xinshu: She was reluctant at the thought of deleting it. However, in order not to anger Shen Mubei, she moved her fingers. She did not delete the post, but she archived it. Shen Mubeis emotions didnt ease. He held his ss of red wine and lowered his eyes. His expression was indifferent, but his gaze was not focused on Zhao Xinshu. Zhao Xinshu did not know what had crossed his bottom line in the past two days. Shen Mubeis personality was just like his temperament. It was very unpredictable. She had been by his side for several years, but it was difficult for her to figure it out. She could only probe repeatedly. But this time, it was obvious that he was really distant. Zhao Xinshu said softly, Mubei, try this homemade orange jelly. I remember that you liked it the most when you were studying. That time, you wrote back to me saying that you liked it. I started appreciating its taste and realized that its so delicious. Today, I got someone to reserve this in the kitchen. Try it. At the mention of the letters from the past, Shen Mubeis face turned warm. He reached out to take the small jelly she handed him and said, Okay. Zhao Xinshu knew that this would work. Back then, the two of them had exchanged letters for a long time. Shen Mubei had fallen for this trick. Even now, every time Zhao Xinshu couldnt deal with him, she would mention those letters. And he would revert to his gentle and calm self. Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Qing booked a ce to eat. The two of them chatted as they ate. They had endless topics to talk about. Xiao Qing smiled and said, Zhao Xinshu is so stupid. Does she think that you like Shen Mubei? Shes mostly jealous that I got the female lead role. Thats because shes useless. Shen Mubei has given her so many resources, but she cant even get the female lead role this time. Doesnt that mean that her qualifications are mediocre? Xiao Qing was not soft-hearted when sheined about Zhao Xinshu. The script this time is not bad. She can be considered to have brought funds into the production. I cant offend her too much. Otherwise, if Shen Mubei reorganizes the production team, I wont be able to work on this good script. I understand. This is your job, Xiao Qing said. Anyway, we can justin behind her back. You can still do whatever you need to do. Qiao Weiyang knew her personality. Her unhappiness came and went quickly. She was a straightforward person. Im going to the bathroom. Ill be right back. Qiao Weiyang stood up and called Tao Huan as she walked, asking her to arrange for a car to pick her upter. When Qiao Weiyang was not around, Xiao Qing casually clicked on Weibo to follow the news in the entertainment industry. As she was reading, a trending topic jumped into her sight. #Zhao Xinshu deleted the Weibo post# When she saw Zhao Xinshus name, she subconsciously clicked on it. She did not know what had happened to Zhao Xinshu. She nced at it and was attracted by the screenshot. [Zhao Xinshu posted a photo of a mans brooch on Weibo and replied sweetly to many fans. The fans guess that shes in a rtionship. In less than a minute, Zhao Xinshu deleted that Weibo post, causing a heated discussion among fans andizens.] The article on the public ount was short and concise. It even included the photo that Zhao Xinshu had deleted just now. Xiao Qing clicked on the photo. The mans brooch on it was the one she had given Shen Mubei. Chapter 2269 - 2269 Twins 2269 Twins The blood in her face instantly surged, and she felt a sudden emptiness within her. It was so ufortable that her entire body turned cold. Zhao Xinshu was obviously showing off their love. How could Xiao Qing not understand? However, Shen Mubei also cooperated with her. It seemed that the rtionship between Shen Mubei and her was getting more and more stable. Xiao Qing smiled and closed the Weibo app. When Qiao Weiyang returned, the waiter came over to deliver wine. She asked curiously, Did we order so many bottles? I ordered them! Xiao Qing waved her hand and said, Come on, lets get drunk tonight. Xiao Qing, whats wrong? Qiao Weiyang could tell that something was wrong with her. When she went to the washroom just now, Xiao Qing was fine. Why had she changed so much in such a short time? Its nothing. I just want to drink. Are you willing to apany me? But I know you have work tomorrow and cant drink too much, or itll affect yourplexion. I wont force you to drink with me. How about this? You watch me drink, okay? Okay, Ill drink with you and watch you drink. But you cant drink too much. Qiao Weiyang poured her wine. Xiao Qing drank several sses in one go. Eat something first. Qiao Weiyang ced the food in front of her. Xiao Qing couldnt eat at all and continued to drink. Qiao Weiyang had no choice but to say a few words to the waiter. A momentter, the waiter came over with watermelon juice and hangover medicine. Qiao Weiyang asked him to put them down while she drank a few sses with Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing grabbed her hand and smiled. I can only drink with you. In front of others, I dont dare to Its okay. Dont worry and drink. Im here. Hehehe, I knew youd be here for me Im relieved Say, Shen Mubei really went too far. He gave my brooch to Zhao Xinshu Of course, I cant me him. He doesnt know that I gave it to him Only then did Qiao Weiyang know why Xiao Qing suddenly broke down. So that was how it was. Although she did not know what was going on, ording to Zhao Xinshus personality, she must have posted something on Weibo. Its okay, its okay. Qiao Weiyang could onlyfort her like this. Its Its all my wishful thinking. I shouldnt have done it I just couldnt control myself and fell in love with a man with a girlfriend Xiao Qings tears kept falling. It was because of this that she did not dare to be sad openly. She did not dare to cry openly, so she could only endure the pain. She could only let go of her emotions in front of Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang hugged her andforted her in a low voice, saying, Its okay, its okay. Cry. Just cry. Yes, let me drink another mouthful. Xiao Qing reached for the ss, and Qiao Weiyang stuffed the ss of watermelon juice into her hand. She picked it up and took a big sip. She frowned and said, This doesnt taste good. Change it to wine for me Change, change the ss Qiao Weiyang changed to another ss of watermelon juice for her. She picked it up and finished it in big gulps. She shouted, Good wine! This wine This wine is not bad. Next time Next time, Weiyang, you must try it Seeing that she was so drunk that she was unconscious, Qiao Weiyang reached out and helped her up. She said in a low voice, Lets go home. Ill apany you back. No We wont leave until were drunk Xiao Qing was still making a fuss. Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang was very familiar with her. She held her hand and forcefully helped her out. Qiao Weiyangs huge van was waiting in the underground parking lot. Seeing her help Xiao Qing over, Tao Huan quickly ran over and said, Ah, let me help you. Sister Weiyang, why is your friend so drunk? Shes happy, so she drank a little more. Help me get a bottle of water. Ill feed her some more. Otherwise, her mother will be so worried when she goes home like this. Okay. Tao Huan quickly went to get water. After Xiao Qing drank the water, she felt much better. She just leaned on Qiao Weiyangs shoulder and did not continue to cause trouble. Qiao Weiyang gave an address, and the driver drove in the direction of Xiao Qings house. Sister Weiyang, do you want to buy some hangover medicine? Ive already given it to her. Its okay. When they arrived at Xiao Qings house, Tao Huan wanted to help, but Qiao Weiyang asked her to wait in the car. She helped Xiao Qing home herself. When Mrs. Xiao saw Qiao Weiyang, she said in surprise, Oh, Weiyang, you havente to our house for a long time. Did you happen to be free today? Huh, why is Xiao Qing so drunk? She reeks of alcohol! Im sorry, Aunt. Xiao Qing was drinking with me. Im not drunk, but I got her drunk. Ill apany her for a while. When Mrs. Xiao heard that she went out drinking with Qiao Weiyang, she didnt say anything else and rushed to pour water. Qiao Weiyang found Xiao Qings room and helped her in before closing the door. Alright, Qing Qing. Its okay. Youre already home. Qiao Weiyang gently patted her cheek. Xiao Qing opened her eyes and saw the familiar room. Her drunkenness had subsided a lot. She said softly, Im sorry. Did I drink too much? Im fine. You drank a lot of water and took some hangover medicine. You should be fine now. Yes, Im sorry. I made you speciallye to see me off. If you continue to say such things, Ill leave now. Qiao Weiyang pretended to walk away. No, no, no. Sit a little longer. Xiao Qing had sobered up a lot, but she was still very weak. She reached out and grabbed Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang sat on the carpet beside the bed with her. When the two of them were studying, they often hid in this room and sat here to chat. The two of them could not help butugh. Xiao Qing reached out and opened a drawer. She took out arge pile of letters and said, Do you think Im stupid? Youre still writing letters to Shen Mubei? I havent sent a single letter. He has a girlfriend. Sigh, when I was studying, I wrote hundreds of letters to him but he never replied to me. I knew then he didnt have that sort of feelings for me. After that, I left all the letters here. Hahahaha, I might be the biggest fool in the world, right? She sifted through the letters and said self-deprecatingly. Qiao Weiyang didnt mock her. She just looked at the letters seriously and felt sorry for Xiao Qing. No matter what outsiders said, only the person involved knew the painstaking efforts they had put in. Xiao Qing flipped through the letters for a while before closing the drawer with a bang. I wont write anymore. I wont write anymore I wont write anymore. Otherwise, what will I be? Wont I be considered a mistress? Its his loss that he cant ept your feelings, not yours. Qing Qing, you deserve to meet a better man in the future. Chapter 2270 - 2270 Twins 2270 Twins Yes! Lets drink to a better future! Xiao Qing made a gesture of drinking. She was so amused that she keptughing. Thats right. Im afraid that if I meet him in a social setting, Ill inevitably expose my feelings But Ill definitely restrain myself. Qiao Weiyang reached out and patted her head. How could she not understand her feelings? After sitting for a while more, Qiao Weiyang stood up and left. Yes,e and drink again next time. Ill send you Xiao Qing wanted to get up, but her body was so weak that she couldnt. Its alright. Have a good rest. Dont get up. After Qiao Weiyang went out, she instructed Mrs. Xiao to take good care of Xiao Qing. It seemed that Xiao Qing had not sobered up yet. After returning to the nanny van, Qiao Weiyang looked out of the window. Tao Huan did not dare to ask anything. The car stopped at Zhuojing Vi. She got out of the car and walked in. It was alreadyte at night. Although the lights were on in the huge Zhuojing Vi, most people had already fallen asleep. The air was abnormally quiet, and there was the sound of crickets in the grass. Qiao Weiyangs footsteps were light. She didnt want to rm the butler and make him get up in the middle of the night to open the door to the inner hall for her. She ced her hand on the doorknob and turned it gently. The door opened from the inside, and Su Zhuoqians handsome facial features appeared in front of her. Youre not resting yet? Qiao Weiyang subconsciously looked at the time. I was waiting for you. Su Zhuoqian took her bag and ced it on the coat rack. He held her hand, which was a little cold because it waste at night. He smelled a strong smell of alcohol and asked in a low voice, Have you been drinking? I drank a little with a friend, but only a little. She made a gesture with her fingers. Most of the smell is because of my friend. Seeing the smile on Su Zhuoqians face rx, she also smiled. Look, Im so sober. Come here, let me check. The mans voice was low and charming. His pleasant voice reached her ears, followed by his breath. Qiao Weiyang subconsciously raised her arm, thinking that he wanted to smell her clothes to check. However, the next second, he sped her hands behind her back and lowered his head. As his handsome face was magnified, Qiao Weiyang felt something cold on her lips. But when they came into contact, sparks spread and warmth rose rapidly. Qiao Weiyangs fingers curled up, and she couldnt break free from his grip. She could only stretch out her fingers in his palm, clench them, and open them again. Then, she heard Su Zhuoqians calm and satisfied voice. You didnt drink much. She didnt drink much, but Qiao Weiyang felt a little tipsy now. Even her eyes were zing over. Looking at his long eyshes, his facial features seemed a little blurry. But he looked even more breathtaking. She could not help but stand on her tiptoes and bite his good-looking thin lips. She heard Su Zhuoqians low and hoarseughter. She looked up at him. I went out with Xiao Qing today. She has liked a man for a long time, but he doesnt have the same feelings for her. She cant persist anymore. Shes tired and bitter. She broke down and drank a lot. Although Ive long advised her to give up on her feelings, when I saw her in so much pain, I couldnt help but feel as though I was the one in pain instead. Su Zhuoqians smile dissipated. He sped her fingers and exerted a little strength. But you got what you wanted. Yes, the person I like has the same feelings for me, Qiao Weiyang said seriously. Thats why I cherish everything I have now. Its just that sometimes, I wonder how long love willst. How long will a person love another? She didnt drink much, but she was still intoxicated. When she was slightly intoxicated, she would be more sentimental than usual. Su Zhuoqians hand moved along her waist and slowly climbed up her shoulder. He held her shoulders slightly. Ive never fallen in love with anyone before, and theres a high chance that I wont love anyone else in the future. Therefore, I dont dare to say that Ill love someone forever. I dont have that kind of experience. But are you willing to give it a try with me? Qiao Weiyang raised her head and nodded firmly. Yes. Lets give it a try together. It might take many years Qiao Weiyang smiled. Then lets try for many years. Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and touched his forehead to hers. When he thought of the many years in the future, he could not help but hold her tightly as if he wanted to embed her in his bones. Qiao Weiyang looked at the reflection in his eyes and said in a low voice, Ive been in a rtionship with someone before. I thought it was true love. Now that I think about it, it was just my dependence. I treated dependence as love when I was alone and helpless in the world. Have you distinguished between dependence and love now? Su Zhuoqians voice was a little breathless, low, and unstable. Yes Dependence means that ones heart doesnt belong to anyone, while love means that one wants to grow with the other person. Jierou, I heard the news! Youve passed the preliminaries! Huang Shumin rushed into the living room happily. Why are you being so rash? Old Madam Qiao was drinking tea and said unhappily. Mom, you dont know yet, right? I asked a friend to ask around. In this preliminary round, five people from S Country will be chosen to participate in the finals of the International Fashion Design Competition. Our Jierou is ranked second. The results will be out tonight. Really? Old Madam Qiao was overjoyed. Then we have to celebrate. Thats right. If Jierou wins the grand prize of the internationalpetition, our Qiao Groups clothes will be popr. All the fabric and clothes will quickly upy the market. Moreover, the share price will rise steadily. Huang Shumin looked forward to the future with a smile. Old Madam Qiao nodded repeatedly. Ocean was taken away by Qiao Weiyang, and Li Liangtings clothes also upied arge market. Now, the development of Qiao Group was much slower than a few years ago. Although everyone was trying to think of a way, it was to little avail. If Qiao Jierou could win thepetition, everything would be different. Just as Huang Shumin had said, Qiao Group would really reach the peak again. This is very good! Grandma, what are you guys happy about? Qiao Jierou walked over and asked. Were talking about your good results in the preliminaries! Really? I got second ce! Qiao Jierou was overjoyed. Then who got first ce? There are a total of five slots. You got one, and the fifth ce is Hu Haitian. As for the other three, since theyre not from our family, I didnt bother asking. Chapter 2271 - 2271 Twins 2271 Twins But the first ce should be the top designer in the country, Wang Yanzhi, or the new designer, Ruo Lin. Huang Shumin knew a lot about this industry because of her daughters involvement. Qiao Jierou had the same guess. Wang Yanzhi and Ruo Lin had both graduated from famous design schools overseas. Their abilities were outstanding to begin with. They became famous in the past few years, and their strength could not be underestimated. Mom, did you really not ask about anyone else? What about Qiao Weiyang? Qiao Jierou asked. I did ask, but my friend didnt seem to have seen her ranking. Im guessing she was eliminated. Why should you ask about her? All her previous designs were inspired by Jierous designs. How dare she participate in the preliminaries?! Old Madam Qiao said angrily. Lets not care about her anymore. Shumin, get the butler to prepare for Jierous celebration dinner tonight. Okay. Qiao Jierou smiled slightly. She had studied all the designs in the folder very thoroughly and made many improvements to the original foundation, so she could naturally achieve her current results. Qiao Weiyang was indeed capable in the past, but that was a long time ago. Now, her talents were exhausted. How could she surpass her?! The Qiao familys banquet was not grand, but there were many guests. Everyone held their sses and shuttled among the guests. They couldnt help but praise, Jierou is really a good child of the Qiao family. Shes been very hardworking all these years. Its not just for the Qiao family. Its for our country this time. Jierou is really amazing! When she wins an award, itll be the icing on the cake. Everyone smiled and praised her. Qiao Jierou held Lin Hengs arm and walked out. Everyone walked forward and smiled. Jierou, congrattions. Thank you, everyone. Qiao Jierou greeted the guests gently. President Lin, youre really enviable to have such a fiance at home. Lin Heng smiled and said, Thank you for your praise. Hey, even the heavens treat you well. Look, youre so handsome and were born with a silver spoon in your mouth. All of this is perfect enough, but the heavens actually gave you such an outstanding fiance. Among all of us here, who canpare to President Lins good fortune? Lin Heng had a smile on his face, and Qiao Jierou was even more shy. When Old Madam Qiao, who was sitting at the master seat, heard these words, she could not help but smile. The wrinkles on her old and mean face went away a little as she looked at Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng in satisfaction. Sitting beside her was Old Master Qiao. He couldnt help but smile today. Grandpa, its rare for you to be here, so Ill toast you with tea. The doctor said that you have to drink less as itll be bad for your health. Old Master Qiao raised his ss and said, Im very happy that youre able to achieve todays results. I also wish you better results in the future. Dont be proud. Stay humble and work hard. Better yourself. Thank you, Grandpa. After saying that, Qiao Jierou finished the tea in her cup. She walked toward Jiang Lin and said to her, Its almost time for my name toe up on the trending searches. Dont worry, Ive already made arrangements. Jiang Lin had been keeping a low profile recently. Previously, she was forced by Qiao Weiyang to post an apology on her WeChat Moments, so she had be much more obedient. However, buying a trending topic for Qiao Jierou was not a problem. In the entertainment industry, poprity was money and life. Many artistes had to buy a few trending topics so that they could stay relevant. Qiao Jierou entered the finals of the International Fashion Design Competition with a good result. This was definitely a result that others would never be able to achieve in their lives. They had to make arrangements immediately. Qiao Jierou nced at Weibo and saw that she was already at the top of the trending list. As expected, the fans from all walks of life were brainlessly ttering her. They praised her to the skies and earth, adding another mark to her achievements. After Jiang Lin received a few calls, she said, Jierou, a few reporters want to interview you about this. Do you think its appropriate for you to be interviewed at this time? Sure, make the arrangements. Jiang Lin said, Theyre currently interviewing Qiao Weiyang in another hall. Its about her new movie. Why dont we go overter? Why should we go over? Let theme over. Its good that Sister is here too. Invite her toe over and catch up. Just say that Grandpa and Grandma invited her over. Jiang Lin immediately understood. Ill go over now. Qiao Jierou quickly walked toward Old Madam Qiao and Old Master Qiao and said, Grandpa, Grandma, a few reporters want to interview me. Coincidentally, Sister is also here, so I invited her over. Is it convenient? Old Master Qiao looked at her deeply and said, Whats inconvenient about it? Today is your big day. Let your sistere over. Coincidentally, I havent seen her in a long time. Alright. Qiao Jierou smiled gently. Old Madam Qiao was a little unhappy. She did not want to see Qiao Weiyang on this day. However, it was not a bad idea to ask Qiao Weiyang toe over and learn from Qiao Jierou. Qiao Weiyang was really too arrogant. She should learn from Qiao Jierou in all aspects. Qiao Weiyangs interview today was about the new movie, Bright Moon Night. It was a routine interview that involved the entire production team. The other crew members made arrangements one after another. As the female lead, she naturally had her own ns. She was responding to the reporters questions seriously. The reporters questions were not deliberately tricky, but there were also many pitfalls. They asked questions like Who do you think looks the best in the production team? or Do you prefer listening to As music or Bs music? In this industry, everyone was paying attention. No matter how one answered such questions, it was easy to cause debate. That way, a huge battle between fans and anti-fans would ensue. Hence, Qiao Weiyang maintained a high vignce and answered the questions with ease. As she answered, a reporter said, Miss Qiao, weve also arranged an interview for Miss Qiao Jierou. Do you think its convenient for us to interview her together? This can save some time. Sure. Qiao Weiyang had a problem with Qiao Jierou, but she had no problem with the reporters. They were just doing their jobs. As long as they could make things easier for each other, she would not embarrass others at work. Thank you, thank you. But Ill have to trouble you to move over. Why dont you ask her toe over? Qiao Weiyang had her own principles. When she could make things easier for others, she would surely take the initiative. Chapter 2272 - 2272 Twins 2272 Twins But why should Qiao Weiyang give in to Qiao Jierou? Because she was shameless? Old Master Qiao is over there. We think it wouldnt be convenient for him toe over, he exined. In that case, Qiao Weiyang didnt say anything else. She hadnt seen Grandpa in a long time, so she nodded and said, If Grandpa is there too, Ill go over. The reporters quickly packed their things and said, Fortunately, its not far away. Lets go, Miss Qiao. Qiao Weiyang followed the reporters, and Tao Huan followed behind her with her things. It was indeed not far. It was in the hall next door. Qiao Weiyang looked up at the banner hanging above, and Tao Huan read it out loud. Congrattions, Miss Qiao Jierou, for obtaining second ce in the International Fashion Design Competition in S Countrys preliminaries. This doesnt seem to be something to be proud of. Dont talk nonsense. Youll be scolded if the reporters hear you. Tao Huan thought of the crazy fans and could not help but stick out her tongue. Qiao Weiyang walked in. Most of the guests in the hall were old acquaintances of the Qiao family, so they naturally recognized Qiao Weiyang. Seeing her dressed up, they couldnt help but greet her. Weiyang. Is Weiyang also here to celebrate with Jierou? Jierou is too awesome. Weiyang can learn from her too. Qiao Weiyang replied calmly, Im here to see Grandpa. Weiyang, youre here? The smile on Old Master Qiaos face was especially bright. Come over! Grandpa! Seeing Old Master Qiao, Qiao Weiyang revealed a sincere smile. She lifted her skirt and quickly walked toward Old Master Qiao. She squatted beside him without caring about her image. Grandpa, how have you been recently? Im doing just fine. Old Master Qiao reached out and stroked her hair. Even if you refuse toe and see me, Ill still miss you a lot. Im here to see you now. Qiao Weiyangs tone was a little coquettish in front of Old Master Qiao. Old Madam Qiao said indifferently, Alright, how old are you? Dont be impudent in front of so many people! Dont let others gossip! Old Master Qiao said, Its none of your business. Shes my granddaughter. What can outsiders gossip about? Whoever dares to say anything, tell them to face me! It was because he had not been in good health in the past few years that he did not manage the family business much. He let Old Madam Qiao manage it. However, the dignity he had cultivated over the years and his unwavering style in Qiao Group still made him sharp. When he said that, Old Madam Qiao stopped talking. Qiao Jierou, who was watching from the side, felt upset. She had always been willing to be humble in front of her grandfather and say all kinds of nice things, but her grandfather had always doted on Qiao Weiyang. The entire family, be it shares or businesses, was in Old Master Qiaos hands. His words were still very decisive. However, he just didnt like her very much. She didnt know what method Qiao Weiyang used to please him. Weiyang, get up. Old Master Qiao smiled and said, Sit beside me. Okay, Grandpa. Qiao Weiyang sat beside her grandfather and chatted with him softly, her words very intimate. Old Madam Qiao couldnt stand such a scene and said, Arent the reporters going to interview Jierou? Let theme over and interview her here. Immediately, the reporters gathered around. Seeing that there was something to watch, the guests gathered around. Qiao Jierou stood in the middle and smiled at everyone. The reporters began to ask, Miss Qiao, I heard that you entered the finals with a good result of second ce in the preliminary round, right? Yes. How many years have you been studying design? I dont think its possible to calcte this urately. Everyone knows that our Qiao family is in this industry. Ive been influenced since I was young and have been interested in this since a long time ago. Later, I officially studied it, but even after I entered the entertainment industry, I didnt give up on it. Thats because I dont think people should forget their roots. Her words made Old Madam Qiao nod repeatedly. Miss Qiao, youre really amazing. Then how did you bnce your busy work in the entertainment industry with your design work? Qiao Jierou smiled and said, As long as its something you like doing, youll find a way. Miss Qiao, youre right. Yes, it does make sense. Miss Qiao, youre really worth learning from! Everyone started discussing in unison. Everyone, thank you for your ttery. Old Madam Qiao smiled and said, But Jierou has indeed been very hard-working since she was young. She loves to learn. No matter what she does, shell put in 100% effort and sincerity. Its all thanks to Old Madams good education, someone said with a smile. No, no. Its all thanks to her own contribution and ability. Old Madam Qiao was very humble. Suddenly, someone said, I heard that Weiyang also participated in the preliminaries. How are her results? Finally, someone asked this question. There was no need for Qiao Jierou to think of a way to guide the reporters into asking this question. She quickly said, Were doing my interview right now. Sister will do a special interviewter. Why dont you ask this question when you interview herter? She said it very tactfully, but she was already hinting to everyone that Qiao Weiyangs results were not good. Jiang Lin said from the side, Since you two are here today, why dont we let Weiyang answer this question directly? Everyone is concerned about Weiyang, right? It doesnt seem to be a difficult question to answer either. The reporters were very interested in this question and wanted to get first-hand information. When they heard Jiang Lins words, they also said, Miss Qiao Weiyang, is it convenient for you to answer our question? I believe your fans also want to know about this. Can you help everyone solve their doubts? Qiao Weiyang hesitated for a moment. Old Madam Qiao said, Youre already a big star. Why are you still being so wishy-washy? Its just a question. Why cant you answer it? Old Master Qiao nced at Qiao Weiyang and said, Child, do you want to answer? He looked protective. As long as Qiao Weiyang said something, he could immediately stop these reporters. Old Madam Qiao said calmly, So many reporters came all the way here. Anyway, its up to you. She looked like she couldnt be bothered. Her expression seemed to say, I did my best. Qiao Weiyang responded to Old Master Qiaosforting gaze and stood up. She walked toward the center and stood in front of the reporters. Everyone, what questions do you want to ask me? If theres anything you want to know about me, please ask me directly. Qiao Weiyangs tone was steady and clear. Come on. Chapter 2273 Twins Chapter 2273 Twins The reporters immediately seized the opportunity to ask, "Then can we know about your results in the preliminary round? It''s thepetition where Miss Qiao Jierou obtained second ce in the preliminary round." As soon as the reporters finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Firstly, everyone wanted to know what the answer was. Secondly tonight''s banquet was prepared for Qiao Jierou. Obviously, the family must know that Qiao Weiyang did not make it to the finals and only Qiao Jierou did. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be holding this banquet. Therefore everyone wanted to see how Qiao Weiyang would face this obstacle and resolve the awkwardness at the event location. Qiao Jierou and Old Madam Qiao looked at Qiao Weiyang with a trace of schadenfreude. Lin Heng couldn''t help but look at Qiao Weiyang. He secretly clenched his fists, wanting to say a few words for her, but he was repelled by her arrogant gaze. Qiao Weiyang looked around calmly and nced at everyone before saying indifferently, "I didn''t want to make this matter public. After all, this is my personal matter and has nothing to do with my work in the entertainment industry. But since everyone wants to know so much, I have no choice but to tell everyone." Jiang Lin said, "Hurry up and say it. Don''t leave us hanging. You shouldn''t waste the reporters'' time." Qiao Weiyang nced at her indifferently. When Jiang Lin saw her gaze, she subconsciously fell silent and did not dare to say anything else. Only then did Qiao Weiyang slowly say, "I''ve been selected to go to the finals. I got first ce in the preliminary round." As soon as she said this, the entire venue was silent for a full three seconds. Three seconds was not a long time, but it seemed to stretch exceptionally long. It was so long that many people could not help but let out a long breath. Then, someone asked in surprise, "First ce?" "The highest ranking among the five nominees?" "Oh my god, Qiao Weiyang actually got first ce!" "The Qiao family is too amazing. Qiao Weiyang actually got first ce." Qiao Jierou''s expression changed drastically as if she had just reacted and heard the words ''first ce.'' How could it be possible? She immediately looked in her mother''s direction. Huang Shumin was also very surprised. When she asked around, she had specially asked about Qiao Weiyang, but the other party was vague and unwilling to respond to her. Of course, she thought that Qiao Weiyang did not have any achievements. "Miss Qiao, you''re really amazing. You were able to focus on designing for thepetition while filming," a reporter said. "It''s not only during filming. I''ve also been focused on designing at other times. Just because I like one job doesn''t mean I have to give up the other." "That''s right, that''s right. You''re really amazing!" "Old Master Qiao, Old Madam Qiao, the two of you are really lucky." "I''m so envious. The twodies from the Qiao family are both so powerful." Old Madam Qiao looked unhappy. "Weiyang, you''ve already received your results?" "Yes, the results were sent to me by email." Qiao Weiyang naturally knew Old Madam Qiao''s suspicions and immediately stopped her from continuing. Old Madam Qiao had nothing to say. Old Master Qiaoughed loudly and said, "I''m old and muddle-headed. I didn''t think to ask you beforehand. It turns out that this banquet should have been prepared for you and Jierou, not for Jierou alone. Sigh, everyone, our Qiao family can be considered to have two blessings tonight. I''m really happy!" He was happy. When everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang, they also revealed admiration. Only Qiao Jierou was forcing a smile. She was supposed to be the absolute protagonist tonight, but now, she was reduced to a supporting role, and her limelight was snatched away. She had no choice but to force a smile. Lin Heng held her hand andforted her. "It''s okay. The gap between you and Weiyang isn''t that big." He did not understand Qiao Jierou''s heart at all. What she wanted was not to narrow the gap between them but to crush Qiao Weiyang. She wanted to be the center of attention. She wanted all the glory to be on her. She was trembling a little, but she couldn''t say these words. She suppressed them and smiled back at Lin Heng. "I''m also very happy that Sister got first ce." Qiao Weiyang stood among the reporters and answered all kinds of questions with ease. "Is there anything else you want to ask me?" "You''ve answered most of the questions. Thank you for your cooperation, Miss Qiao." "Thank you for interviewing me. I''m sure my fans really want to know about these questions. Please tell my fans about me. Thank you." Qiao Jierou knew that in this situation, she had no choice but to stop these reporters from spreading the news. In front of the elders and so many guests, however, all the remedies were meaningless. Qiao Weiyang walked up to Old Master Qiao and said softly, "Grandpa, the interview is over. I can''t apany you for too long. You have to take care of yourself." "I know. Don''t just focus on work every day and disregard your health. Eat on time. Don''t restrict your diet just so you can look good," he said lovingly. "Yes, I understand." Qiao Weiyang walked out, and Tao Huan hurriedly followed. To Qiao Jierou, the banquet was dispensable. She wanted to escape quickly. The words around her kept entering her ears. "It turns out that Qiao Weiyang is so powerful." "As expected of her. She''s much better than Jierou." "First ce? That''s great. I think she''ll get a good ranking in the finals." Qiao Jierou quickened her pace and left the event location. After leaving, Tao Huan vented her anger and said, "I was wondering why Qiao Jierou asked you toe over for an interview. It turns out that she wanted to show off in front of you. What a pity, hahahaha. She actually thought that she couldpare to you. She''s really courting death!" "Hasn''t she always been like this? She only cries out in pain when she ps herself." "Then let''s have her p herself every time we see her in the future." Qiao Weiyang smiled. "In that case, I have to practice my skills first." Tao Huan imagined Qiao Jierou standing in front of her and gestured. "Hahahaha, my palm is right here. That b*tch brought her face up to me!" When Qiao Weiyang got into the car, Tao Huan had already scrolled to Weibo. "Sister Weiyang, you''re on the trending searches. You''re upying the first spot. Let me show you thements." [How could Qiao Jierou have the cheek to buy a trending topic? She''s only in second ce!] [When I heard how Qiao Jierou''s fans were praising her just now, I took it seriously. Now, it seems that it''s not that big of a deal.] Chapter 2274 Twins Chapter 2274 Twins [Qiao Weiyang''s results are unexpected. She won first ce and kept quiet about it.] [That''s right. Previously, Qiao Jierou bought so many trending topics. There was news about her signing up for thepetition, her preparing for it, her participating in it, and her waiting anxiously for the results. It''s as if she''s the only one participating in thepetition. Who knew that Qiao Weiyang also participated in it?] [Ipetent people like to bark the loudest!] [Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Second ce isn''t that bad, right? You just can''t stand Qiao Jierou, right?] [It''s not a matter of whether we can stand her or not. It''s just that she made such a big fuss but was crushed by someone else. Can''t we discuss it?] Tao Huan found thements funny as she read them. "Alright, stop reading them," Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. "Keep them for yourself." "Then I''ll enjoy thements in silence." Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Vi and stepped in. She saw the three of them sitting on the sofa in the pink clothes she had specially made for them. The three of them were really blessed by the heavens. They could pull off these pink clothes perfectly. "Mommy!" Xiao Bao ran over and looked up at her. "Congrattions!" "You all know about it?" Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. "We do. We knew when you joined thepetition, and we were also waiting for the results. Congrattions! Lower your head." Qiao Weiyang squatted down obediently and cooperated. Xiao Bao hung something that looked like a medal around her neck. "I made it with Jingyun." "Thank you. I like it very much." Qiao Weiyang received a lot of blessings and praise today. She had also received red packets from many friends on WeChat, but she was happiest about the gift that Xiao Bao and Jingyun gave her. Xiao Bao said, "We even want you to sign our clothes. When you be an international designer in the future, our clothes will be very valuable. They''ll be priceless." Qiao Weiyang picked him up and said with a smile, "Then what do you think is more important, my autograph or my presence here?" "Of course, your presence is the most important!" Xiao Bao reacted. "That''s right. I already have Mommy. Why would I need Mommy''s autograph?" Jingyun said calmly, "That''s why I say you''re not smart, but you still always deny it." "Su Jingyun!" Xiao Bao jumped down and chased after Jingyun. Su Zhuoqian smiled and stood up. He hugged Qiao Weiyang, saying, "I saved you supper. I''ll apany you to eat it." Night fell. Everyone in Zhuojing Vi was asleep. Only two or threemps were lit, making it look quiet and peaceful. Qiao Weiyang was sleeping soundly when her phone rang. She was in a daze for a moment before opening her eyes and reaching for her phone. "Hey, what''s up?" Her voice was still groggy. "Sister, Grandpa is sick and has been hospitalized. The doctor said that he''s not doing well." Qiao Dongliang''s anxious voice came from the other end of the line. "Which hospital is it? I''ll be right there!" Qiao Weiyang immediately got up. Her sleepiness had long been dispelled. She casually took her clothes and changed before opening the door anxiously. When she came out, she happened to see Su Zhuoqian also leave the room with a coat in his hand. "What''s the matter?" Su Zhuoqian asked. "My grandfather is sick." Qiao Weiyang''s voice was filled with tears. Su Zhuoqian got up when he heard her movements. In order to catch up to her, he hastily put on his clothes. His usually neatlybed hair was also scattered in front of his forehead. He looked different from his usually mature appearance. However, Qiao Weiyang was not in the mood to admire this side of him now. She said, "I have to rush over immediately." "I''ll drive," Su Zhuoqian said. Qiao Weiyang did not refuse. She followed Su Zhuoqian into the car. Thinking of how her grandfather had not been in good health for the past two years and had been staying in the sanatorium to recuperate all year round, Qiao Weiyang could not help but frown tightly. She knew that the car was already very fast, but she still felt that it was not fast enough. It was cold outside, but she did not feel cold at all. When she arrived at the hospital, she ran in. Su Zhuoqian caught up to her in three to five steps and draped his coat over her before saying, "Go." Qiao Weiyang turned around and quickly went upstairs. The Qiao family stood in the corridor, waiting anxiously. When they saw her, they were in no mood to greet her. Only Qiao Dongliang ran forward and said, "Sister, Grandpa is in the operating room." "What''s going on?" Qiao Weiyang heaved a sigh of relief. "I think he identally fell when he got up at night. Fortunately, the caregiver found out and immediately informed the family. I was also informed at school, so I quickly informed you when I came back" In other words, if it were not for him, no one else would have informed her at all. Qiao Weiyang''s eyes turned cold. Only when they wanted to crush her and show off in front of her would they think of her. They clearly knew that she would be extremely concerned and anxious about Grandpa''s health, but they did not inform her at all. What a group of cold-blooded animals! "Sister, don''t worry. Grandpa will definitely be fine." "Dongliang! Come here!" Huang Shumin shouted. "You have so much studying to do. Why did you rush back? You''re not a doctor. What can you do? If you have the time, go and sleep for a while. I''ll get the driver to send you back to school in the morning. Why are you talking so much to others?" "Mom, that''s Sister, not an outsider. She''s also very worried about Grandpa''s situation. Why can''t I say anything?" "You still dare to talk back?" Huang Shumin couldn''t bear to see her son get along with Qiao Weiyang. Who did Qiao Weiyang think she was? Old Madam Qiao snapped, "Why are you still scolding the child at a time like this? Can''t you tell what''s the priority here?" Huang Shumin hurriedly shut up. Old Madam Qiao was much gentler to Qiao Dongliang. "Dongliang, go and rest." "I''ll go and rest when Grandpa is out." Qiao Dongliang nced at Qiao Weiyang. He wanted to sit with her, but he was afraid of causing more trouble, so he chose a seat that was away from everyone and sat down. His face was filled with the confusion and helplessness of a young boy. For a moment, no one said anything and waited quietly. Qiao Weiyang found a ce to lean against and thought of her grandfather. The anxiety on her face could not be erased. She did not know what was going on with her grandfather, but she did not dare to barge into the operating room without permission. She could only wait. Lin Heng stood beside Qiao Jierou and looked at Qiao Weiyang from time to time. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t. Chapter 2275 Twins Chapter 2275 Twins After an unknown period of time, the door of the operating room opened. Everyone rushed forward and asked the doctor about the situation. "Alright, alright. The patient just fell on his leg and has some external injuries. His condition has stabilized now. It''s not a big problem. However, there''s something wrong with his heart, and he needs to be paid more attention. We originally wanted to suggest heart surgery, but the patient is old and has external injuries, so we can only focus on observation." Hearing the doctor''s words, everyone could not rx. There were still many problems with Old Master Qiao''s health. "You can go in and take a look at him now. But don''t stay too long. It''ll affect the patient''s rest." Old Madam Qiao said, "How about this? Everyone will go and take a look at him together. We''ll talk about itter." Old Master Qiao was sent to the ward and was lying on the hospital bed. When he saw everyone walking in, he smiled gratifiedly and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry, everyone." "Grandpa, I was really worried when I heard that something had happened to you. I''m relieved to see that you''re fine." Qiao Jierou was the first to walk over. Her eyes were as swollen as peaches as she held Old Master Qiao''s hand. "It''s okay. Don''t cry," Old Master Qiao said. "Yes, yes. We''re all relieved that you''re fine," Qiao Jierou said. "I''ll stay and apany you tonight." "There''s no need. There''s a special caregiver apanying me. I''m already used to their care. You''re a woman, so it''s not convenient for you to apany me. Go back and rest early." Old Master Qiao patted her hand. "Then let me stay and apany you for a while before leaving." Old Master Qiao did not refuse. Seeing that her grandfather was in good spirits, the worry on Qiao Weiyang''s face finally dissipated. However, with everyone surrounding her, she could not approach Old Master Qiao at all. She could only stand silently in the back row. Old Master Qiao nced at everyone. His son, daughter-inw, and the rest of the younger generation were all here, so he said, "As we get older, we can''t avoid such things happening. I''m old now and useless." "Dad, don''t say that," Qiao Qijie quickly said. "It doesn''t matter if I say it or not. There''s nothing to hide. I also want to think about what I have and distribute the Qiao family''s assets while I can still move. Otherwise, it''ll be toote." Hearing Old Master Qiao''s words, everyone had different expressions on their faces. Qiao Qijie was ipetent, so, of course, he hoped to get his share of the pie as soon as possible. Huang Shumin had the same thought as well. Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng did not care. After all, Lin Heng was an outsider and did not have too many thoughts. However, Old Madam Qiao, Huang Shumin, and Qiao Jierou were different. The three of them valued the things in Old Master Qiao''s hands very much. Immediately, Old Madam Qiao thought of Qiao Weiyang. Old Master Qiao liked her so much that he might give her a very generous sum of money when the time came, especially now that she had just won first ce in the preliminary round of the International Fashion Design Competition. If Old Master Qiao took this opportunity to give her more money, outsiders would probably not say that he was biased. However, if she got a bigger share, the others would get less. This was something that Old Madam Qiao did not want to see. Huang Shumin also looked at Old Master Qiao nervously, having the same concerns. Qiao Jierou lowered her head. Others could not read her thoughts, but the three of them had always been on the same side. How could she have no objections to this matter? Old Madam Qiao was the first to speak. "Old man, you''ve just finished your surgery. It''s really unlucky to talk about this. I think you still have 20 to 30 years to live. You''re still waiting to have a great-grandchild. Don''t say such unlucky words." "But" "No buts. At this time, the doctor also told you to have a good rest. Don''t let the doctor down, and don''t let all of us down. Look at how you''re causing trouble in the middle of the night. Do you still have the heart to ruin your body?" Her words were filled with kinship and concern. She spoke very sincerely. For a moment, even Old Master Qiao was influenced. He said, "That''s true, that''s true. We''ll talk about itter." Qiao Jierou said softly, "Grandpa, Grandma makes sense. Have a good rest first. I''ll stay here with you for a while." "Alright, then everyone should go back and rest. Dongliang, go back to school early tomorrow." "Okay, Grandpa. Since you''re fine, I''ll be at ease when I go back to study." Old Madam Qiao said, "Everyone, leave." "Weiyang, stay for a while." Old Master Qiao waved at Qiao Weiyang. Only then did everyone move aside and make way for Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou pinched the bed sheets with her fingers but had no choice but to wee her with a smile. She gave up the space in front of the bed to Qiao Weiyang. "Grandpa." Qiao Weiyang held Old Master Qiao''s hand and finally found an opportunity to feel his pulse. She was listening to Old Master Qiao''s words, but her attention was actually on taking his pulse. "Weiyang, I just have some old illnesses. You don''t have to worry too much. I know that you''ve recently joined the cast for your new movie. If you can''te often, don''t force yourself. It''s more important to take care of yourself." There were some things that Old Master Qiao didn''t say. Everyone else in the family had someone to rely on. Only Qiao Weiyang was suffering outside and was even constantly framed by her family. It was his fault for not protecting his granddaughter well. Old Master Qiao had always been regretful. Qiao Weiyang understood the regrets he didn''t say out loud. How could she not know how much her grandfather had doted on her since she was young? "Grandpa, I understand." Qiao Weiyang felt his pulse. It might be worse than the doctor had said. Young people could recover quickly after a bump or a fall. But for old people, it would cause a chain reaction. Old Master Qiao spoke to her about some other things before saying, "You should go back." Qiao Weiyang did not insist and turned to leave. Huang Shumin shook her head secretly and muttered, "She left just like that. I''ve never seen her so straightforward." Old Master Qiao looked up at her. Huang Shumin was so frightened that she didn''t dare to continue talking. Qiao Jierou was about to upy the spot where Qiao Weiyang had left after getting up when Old Master Qiao said, "Jierou, you should go back too. Let me be alone for a while." Qiao Jierou couldn''t insist, so she could only go out with everyone. Qiao Dongliang ran out and met Qiao Weiyang at the corner of the stairs. Qiao Weiyang patted him on the shoulder. "Grandpa is right. Studying is important, so study hard. Don''t worry about your family. We''re here." Chapter 2276 Twins Chapter 2276 Twins "Okay, let me send you back!" "Kid, do you think I don''t have anybody to pick me up? Take care of yourself!" Only then did he wave his hand in embarrassment. "Goodbye, Sister." Qiao Weiyang did not leave immediately. Seeing that everyone had left, she went to the doctor''s office, wanting to see Old Master Qiao''s medical records. The doctor showed her the examination report and exined in detail, "When the patient''s body stabilizes, we can still do the heart surgery. However, we still have to ask all your family members for their opinions. You can think about it first." "Can I take a photo of this?" Qiao Weiyang asked. She was the patient''s family, so the doctor did not refuse and let her take a photo of the report. Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng walked out. She lowered her head, still a little dispirited. "The doctor said that there''s nothing wrong with Grandpa''s body. Don''t worry." "I don''t dare to rx. Grandpa has been getting on in years. The doctor said that there''s something wrong with his heart." "If you''re so worried, I''ll help you contact an expert in cardiovascr surgery. If anything really happens to Grandpa, I''ll get him toe over and operate on him. What do you think?" "Brother Heng, you''re the best!" Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but hug him. "Thank you so much." "You''re such a filial girl. Your grandfather is also my grandfather. These things are what I should do," Lin Heng said softly. Perhaps subconsciously, he did not want another person to worry. "Grandma, Mom, and I will go back first. You should go back and rest early. You don''t have to send me off." "Alright, go ahead." Lin Heng watched her get into the car. When Qiao Jierou got into the car, Qiao Qijie said to Old Madam Qiao, "Mom, why don''t you let Dad split the assets? Dad is old. The earlier we split the assets, the sooner he can retire in peace." "He''s not in good health. Splitting the family assets is a big deal. He can''t work too hard. Do you want to tire him out?" Qiao Qijie stopped talking. When he passed by a bar, he felt aggrieved and wanted to rx. He said, "I''m meeting a friend to discuss something, so I won''t be going back with you. Stop the car." As soon as the car stopped, he got out. Huang Shumin was used to his attitude and did not say anything. Only then did Old Madam Qiao say to Qiao Jierou, "Jierou, you have to work hard from now on, especially for the International Fashion Design Competition. You have to get a good ranking. Otherwise, I won''t be able to get your grandfather to give you a bigger inheritance." Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou immediately understood the deeper meaning behind her words. Qiao Jierou immediately said, "Grandma, I understand. I have to get a good ranking not only to take responsibility for my life but also for the Qiao family. I won''t let you down." "I''m aware of your intentions. Qiao Weiyang got a better ranking than you, so you should understand this logic." Qiao Jierou lowered her head and said, "I didn''t know that she could get first ce. Back then, I discussed many designs with her. If she used the inspiration from back then and improved on the design, she would indeed be much better than me." Qiao Jierou''s second ce ranking was indeed a thorn in Old Madam Qiao''s heart. Hearing Qiao Jierou''s exnation, she was relieved. So this was how Qiao Weiyang got first ce. There was finally a reason. Chapter 2277 Twins Chapter 2277 Twins "Then you really have to be more careful in the future. Otherwise, you''ll really be suppressed by her." "I''ll work hard, Grandma." "Alright, then I''ll try my best to persuade your grandfather to talk about splitting the assets after the results of the International Fashion Design Competition are out." Old Madam Qiaoforted Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou waspletely relieved. As long as she had achievements and got a good ranking, it would be beneficial to the family''s career. Even if her grandfather wanted to side with Qiao Weiyang, it was impossible for him to stop everyone from talking. At that time, she would definitely get more than Qiao Weiyang. After taking a photo of her grandfather''s medical record, Qiao Weiyang walked downstairs. When she got downstairs, she remembered that Su Zhuoqian hade. When she came, she was too worried and anxious, so shepletely ignored Su Zhuoqian. Before she left, she did not think of giving him an update. The night breeze was cold, and she was still wearing his clothes. At the thought of this, she quickened her pace and looked for the ce she hade from. Before she got close, she saw that the headlights of Su Zhuoqian''s car were on and he was parked in an obvious spot. He stood in front of the car, his tall and slender figure reflected on the ground by the streetlights. "Zhuoqian!" Qiao Weiyang walked over quickly. When she reached him, her footsteps were even faster as she threw herself into his arms. Su Zhuoqian caught her steadily and stroked her hair. "Is Grandpa okay?" "He''s fine." Her voice was a little choked. "What''s wrong?" Hearing that she was not in a good mood, Su Zhuoqian held her shoulders and made her face him. Seeing tears in her eyes, Su Zhuoqian stretched out his well-defined fingers and gently touched her eyshes. "I was in such a hurry just now that I didn''t tell you anything and neglected your feelings" "Silly girl." Su Zhuoqian chuckled. "It''s good that Grandpa is fine. If you''re concerned about me despite being in that sort of situation, it proves your love for me." Qiao Weiyang touched his cold hand. "Why didn''t you wait for me in the car? The temperature has dropped drastically." When he came out, he just casually put on some clothes. No matter how good his health was, he could not stand such torture. "I was afraid that you wouldn''t see me when you came out. I stood in a conspicuous position so that you''d see me." Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were red as she smiled. "I remembered you the moment I went downstairs and quickly came to look for you. I won''t be stupid again." Looking at her teary face, Su Zhuoqian''s heart seemed to be gently stirred by something. He hugged her and lowered his head to kiss her. The next day. In the hospital. Qiao Weiyang pointed at the medical record and said word by word, "There''s already a very serious problem with Grandpa''s heart, but there''s been no fuse to highlight this problem yet. As long as there''s any slight stimtion or carelessness, there''ll be a huge lesion in this location. Heart disease isn''t like any other disease. There''s a grace period after it res up. Once it res up, there''ll be a short time for resuscitation. Therefore, such a surgery has to be prepared in advance before the disease res up. Therefore, I suggest surgery as soon as possible." The doctor beside her nodded. "That does make sense, and we agree. However, in view of the patient''s current physical condition, he hasn''t reached his ideal state, so we still have to discuss the specific problems." Qiao Weiyang knew that doctors were very restrained and conservative when they spoke. Because of their professional habits, it was impossible for them to speak too confidently. However, she was different. She was the patient''s family. She knew better what to do for the patient''s own good. She said, "I suggest surgery in three days. At that time, Grandpa''s leg will be fine and his physical condition will be rtively good." Hearing Qiao Weiyang''s words, Old Madam Qiao said angrily, "Surgery? Didn''t you hear the doctor say that he can''t undergo surgery for the time being? Your grandpa''s current physical condition isn''t suitable for it." Huang Shumin pointed at Qiao Weiyang and said, "Weiyang, are you impatient now that you''ve heard that Grandpa is going to split the family assets? No matter what, Grandpa loves you the most. How can you send him to the tiger''s den? It''s a serious matter for older people to undergo surgery. Don''t think about it. Anyway, we don''t agree to this." The doctor stood at the side and could only say, "Both views are reasonable, but we still have to know if the surgery will be done or not. It just depends on the family''s decision. You can inform us after you''ve discussed it." The doctor had seen such family situations many times, so he didn''t find it strange. After saying that, he left. Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyang faintly. "Sister, the surgery is so risky. How can you make such a decision so easily? We all know that you''re being kind, but you might end up doing something wrong." "Grandpa''s health looks good now, but once his heart disease res up, the consequences will be unimaginable. You''d better think about it carefully!" Qiao Weiyang said and walked toward Old Master Qiao''s ward. She had just walked to the corridor when Lin Heng stopped her. "Weiyang, I can''t let you see Grandpa now." "What do you think your position in the Qiao family is? Do I need your permission to see Grandpa?" Qiao Weiyang was furious because of Old Madam Qiao and the others. Just then, Lin Heng appeared before her. He had never heard such hurtful words in his life. His face instantly cracked. "Move aside!" Qiao Weiyang snapped. Lin Heng held back his anger and firmly blocked her. "You want Grandpa to undergo the operation even when Grandpa loves you so much. If you discuss it with him, he''ll definitely agree. I can''t let Grandpa take this risk, nor can I let you be so willful." "Lin Heng! A good dog doesn''t block the way. Move aside!" Qiao Weiyang reached out to push Lin Heng. Lin Heng grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, "Weiyang, be obedient." He said such words in such a tone, making Qiao Weiyang''s scalp tingle. She shook off his hand fiercely, feeling extremely disgusted. Qiao Weiyang turned around and left. Lin Heng heaved a sigh of relief. Qiao Jierou, who had been waiting at the side, frowned deeply. When Lin Heng faced Qiao Weiyang just now, he could not hide the affection in his eyes and did not even have any scruples. Could it be that he still had feelings for Qiao Weiyang? Qiao Jierou held her breath. Lin Heng saw her and said, "Weiyang left. I didn''t let her see Grandpa." "But we can''t go on like this. We can''t keep stopping her from seeing Grandpa." Qiao Jierou restrained her jealousy and got down to business. Chapter 2278 Twins Chapter 2278 Twins ? "Don''t worry, the doctor I''ve contacted wille up with something soon. Even if Grandpa has to undergo surgery, the results will be guaranteed. I won''t let Weiyang do anything rash." "Sister has always had such a temper I can''t say anything. Fortunately, Grandma is still clear-headed and won''t let her do whatever she wants. It''s just that I can''t be sure about Grandpa. Forget it. I can only fool her and tell her not to see Grandpa anymore." "I''ll have someone guard this ce." After Qiao Weiyang went downstairs, she called Song Hanzhi. "I want to go see a patient. Get ready." "Big shot, what are you doing now?" "I want to see my grandfather." "Okay, got it!" Ten minutester. Lin Heng was still guarding the door of Old Master Qiao''s ward. Qiao Jierou had left temporarily because she had work to do. A few bodyguards were waiting solemnly. The attending doctor came over with the nurse. Lin Heng quickly went forward. "A routine check-up," the attending doctor said. "Okay." Lin Heng took the initiative to push open the door for them. He was about to follow them in. The attending doctor said, "The patient''s family can wait outside." Lin Heng did not doubt him. He closed the door and stayed outside. Although he was a little annoyed by the Qiao family''s matters, he knew that it was his responsibility, so he quickly dispelled these worries. The door of the ward was closed and locked from the inside. The attending doctor said, "Dr. Qiao, go over and take a look." Song Hanzhi had already informed him and introduced him to Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor. The attending doctor immediately brought Qiao Weiyang in without hesitation. Qiao Weiyang walked up to Old Master Qiao and reached out to take his pulse. Old Master Qiao stared into her eyes in confusion. Qiao Weiyang simply lifted her mask. "Grandpa, it''s me." "How did you" "There''s something wrong with your body. I think you need surgery. However, they''re still unwilling to agree. Grandpa, I want to examine you." If it were anyone else, they would definitely be very suspicious about Qiao Weiyang suddenly having such superb medical skills. However, Old Master Qiao was different. He had always doted on her and trusted her the most. He immediatelyy down and said, "Do you need my cooperation?" "No need. Just lie down in peace," Qiao Weiyang said softly. "Rx, don''t worry." Her examination method was very professional. Old Master Qiao calmly waited for her to examine him. The attending doctor came forward to assist. He saw that Qiao Weiyang''s various techniques were very skilled. She did not look like an inexperienced person. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, "Grandpa, the blood vessels beside your heart are sometimes blocked, causing your heart to develop lesions. Do you usually feel like you can''t breathe?" "Yes, sometimes, I suddenly can''t breathe. It takes me half a day to recover. Chest stuffiness and chest pain aremon, but they''re all old problems. Sometimes, drinking the nourishing tea you gave me will ease my pain for a while." Qiao Weiyang felt very guilty. A long time ago, she had paid attention to her grandfather''s health. At that time, Old Master Qiao was still in good health. It was only a few years ago that he fell ill. During the two years she was pregnant and gave birth, her mental state was very bad. She was under a lot of pressure, so she naturally neglected her grandfather''s health. By the time she realized it, it was already toote. Old Master Qiao had already entered the sanatorium. Two years ago, when she went to visit him in the sanatorium, she brought all kinds of health tea she made to Grandpa and asked the caregiver to supervise him every day. She barely stabilized his body, allowing him to spend two years in peace. But now, they had to face such a situation. "Weiyang, tell me. What should we do?" "Grandpa, I suggest that you undergo surgery. If you change to the best cardiac stent now, the cost won''t be high, and the surgery won''t be very difficult. Moreover, I can guarantee that you won''t have any problems for the next five years." "Then let''s do it," Old Master Qiao said magnanimously. "The surgery is risky. But I''ll evaluate the situation and try my best to minimize the risk." Old Master Qiao said, "Then get ready. Let''s do it." Her grandfather''s trustforted Qiao Weiyang greatly, and she was really relieved. Her grandfather''s high sense of survival would also have a huge positive impact on the surgery. "Alright, I''ll go make preparations. Once that''s done, we''ll do it." Qiao Weiyang did not say that Old Madam Qiao and the others were not allowed to do it. Grandpa''s current physical condition was not that good. These annoying things would only increase his emotional burden. It was better not to say it. Qiao Weiyang had to think of a way to convince Old Madam Qiao. After Qiao Weiyang walked out, she changed her clothes and went to look for Song Hanzhi. "Don''t worry and go prepare the n. I''ll help you keep an eye on things here. Anyway, judging from Old Master''s condition, he can stillst a few more days. Don''t worry." "You don''t have to keep an eye on things. They''re already familiar with you. As soon as they see you, they''ll definitely be suspicious," Qiao Weiyang said. "I don''t think they''ll dare to do anything to Grandpa. Let''s leave it at that for now." "Big shot, you''re working too hard. Why don''t you let me do the surgery?" "No, it''ll take me a lot of effort to teach you. Don''t cause trouble for me." Qiao Weiyang had to free up her time for the surgery and return to the set of Bright Moon Night. She discussed with the director about applying for leave. "You can ask for leave, but you can''t ask for it often. We still have to consider the emotional continuity of your role." "Director, I understand. If I have time in the next two days, I can try my best to shoot more of my scenes." "Okay. Come on. Let''s film your solo scenes." The director also knew that popr female celebrities like Qiao Weiyang had many activities. In order to maintain their poprity, they had to partake in many activities. This was also a form of publicity for the movie. After putting on her makeup, Qiao Weiyang arrived at the event location. "We''ll move first, then officially shoot." The director nced at the script in his hand. In order to work around Qiao Weiyang''s schedule, they would probably stay up all night tonight. "Everyone, it''ll be a tough day today. The scenes have doubled at thest minute," the director said. "Sigh, twice as much!" "We''ll have to work hard today." "Oh, my break tonight is ruined." The crew membersined in low voices, but this was normal for the production team. Sometimes, even if they weren''t shooting, it wasmon for them to stay up until midnight because of the weather and the actors'' bad takes. Everyone was prepared to stay up all night. Qiao Weiyang said to Tao Huan, "Go buy some drinks and desserts for everyone." Chapter 2279 Twins Chapter 2279 Twins "I''ll go right away." Tao Huan hurriedly ran out. Qiao Weiyang knew that they had to stay upte because of her. It was not easy for everyone to work overtime. If they could make things easier for each other, they would. After receiving the things Tao Huan had bought, everyone stoppedining so much. It was not that theycked food and drinks, but it was the fact that Qiao Weiyang understood their difficulties and sympathized with them made them calm. Such an attitude was rare. "Alright, act four, scene 40, action!" The filming officially started, and Qiao Weiyang immediately got into character. The first scene passed quickly. Then, it was time for the next scene. This was her solo scene, so she only needed to adjust her movements, expressions, and lines. She didn''t need to cooperate with the other actors. She had read the script very well, so she was confident about how to perform and say the lines in every scene. Her emotions were conveyed, and her gaze was on point. By the time everyone realized that all the scenes had been filmed, the sun in the sky had just set two-thirds of the way down. "Next!" the director shouted. The assistant reminded him with a smile, "Director, we''re done filming today''s scenes." Only then did the director nce at the contents of the list. It was true. The additional content had all been filmed. "Qiao Weiyang, not bad!" The director stood up and smiled. "You''re quite efficient." "Ms. Qiao, you''re really fast." "Ms. Qiao''s efficiency is touching." The crew members could not help but sigh. "It''s all because of everyone''s good cooperation," Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. "Thank you, everyone." Everyone was happy. It had to be said that working with Qiao Weiyang was really refreshing. Filming was very tiring. Although the actors and actresses were tired, many of the staff members beside them were exhausted too. Who wouldn''t want to work with efficient people? That way, they could go back to rest as soon as possible! Qiao Weiyang returned to the nanny van and pinched the space between her eyebrows. Her thoughts turned to her grandfather''s surgery n. At night, she sat in her room with the surgery n spread out on the desk. If it were anyone else, Qiao Weiyang might have already made up her mind on which n to use. But now that the patient was her grandfather, she was a little hesitant. She could finally understand why the seniors and mentors she had met back then would rather have their colleagues be the chief surgeon while they assisted them when their family members had to undergo major surgery. She was sitting when a moderate pressure came from her shoulder. Only then did she realize that she had not closed the door and that Su Zhuoqian hade in. His well-defined fingers were on her shoulders. Qiao Weiyang could even feel the shape of each of his fingers. His fingers were slender and beautiful, but his joints were not thick at all. Every inch of him was perfect. Qiao Weiyang thought that it was a pity that she was not touching his fingers. With this thought, she ced her hand on the back of Su Zhuoqian''s hand and caressed his fingers. "Are you still worried about Grandpa''s surgery?" "Yes, we need to confirm the surgery n." "Sometimes, you get confused when you''re concerned. Why don''t you put it aside first and slowly sort out your thoughts?" Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice. Qiao Weiyang leaned against him through the back of the chair in a very rxed manner. She said in a low voice, "Okay." Her expression made Su Zhuoqian lower his head and bite her lips. The spark was lit with this touch. Qiao Weiyang inserted her fingers into his short hair as if she could not bear to let go. She raised her slender neck to cater to his kiss and deepened it. This position was notfortable enough for him to kiss her. Su Zhuoqian changed his position and picked her up. He sat on the chair and pulled her into his arms. The result of a much morefortable kiss was that itsted too long. When Qiao Weiyang fell asleep, her lips were red and swollen. She reached out to touch them, and she could not help but smile. Perhaps because of his presence, she didn''t worry too much about the surgery n and quickly fell asleep. In the hospital. Not only was Lin Heng guarding Old Master Qiao''s ward, but Old Madam Qiao had also arranged for others to guard it as well. "If you see Qiao Weiyang, stop her," Old Madam Qiao instructed the bodyguards in detail. Actually, the surgery was not what Old Madam Qiao was most concerned about. Anyway, if she didn''t agree, no one would dare to hurt Old Master Qiao. However, she was afraid that if Qiao Weiyang interacted with Old Master Qiao in private for too long, Old Master Qiao would be instigated by Qiao Weiyang to split the assets. She did not want to see such a thing happen. In her heart, most of the things in this house should belong to Qiao Jierou. Qiao Weiyang did not deserve so much! "Grandma, go back and rest first. I''ll keep an eye on things here," Lin Heng said. "Okay, thank you." "It''s my duty." Actually, Lin Heng could let others do this. He didn''t need to personally guard the ward. However, for some reason, he insisted on staying here. A few days had passed, and Qiao Weiyang had note back since thest time she forced her way in. This made Lin Heng a little confused Would shee again? When? How? Seeing that Lin Heng was guarding here, Old Madam Qiao went downstairs with relief. She was about to get into the car when she saw Qiao Weiyang get out of a car with a few doctors and nurses. She immediately stopped in her tracks and shouted, "Qiao Weiyang!" Qiao Weiyang looked up and ncedzily at Old Madam Qiao. Old Madam Qiao walked toward Qiao Weiyang and frowned. "What are you doing?" Qiao Weiyang originally didn''t intend to pay attention to her, but ording to the standard operating procedure, the spouse of the victim had the biggest right. Today''s surgery had to be signed off by Old Madam Qiao. At the thought of this, Qiao Weiyang didn''t resist too much. Instead, she said calmly, "The doctor and I have already discussed it. Grandpa''s body is most suitable for surgery at this stage. If this continues to drag on, the consequences might be difficult to predict, and the effects of surgery might not be as good aspared to doing it now. So please sign the surgery form. Grandpa will undergo the surgeryter." Old Madam Qiao found it funny. "Weiyang, I just went to see the old man. He can eat and sleep. He''s in good health. I don''t think he needs any surgery. Why are you insisting on having him undergo surgery?" "I only have one goal, which is for Grandpa to be fine." Chapter 2280 Twins Chapter 2280 Twins Qiao Weiyang handed over the information. "I''ve made myself clear. This is Grandpa''s evaluation report. I hope you can sign it." Song Hanzhi stood at the side and saw that Qiao Weiyang was feeling aggrieved. It had not been easy for her. He could not help but curse the damn operation procedures. Under normal circumstances, the paperwork had to be signed by the spouse, parents, or children. Unless these people did not exist or could not make it in time, the grandchildren of the patient had no right to sign it off. It was precisely because of Old Madam Qiao, Qiao Qijie, and the others that Qiao Weiyang could not sign the documents herself. Thus, she had no choice but to exin and beg Old Madam Qiao. Old Madam Qiao didn''t buy it. She sneered and said, "It''s true that the old man is your grandfather, but he''s also my husband. I know his situation better than any of you. I won''t allow anyone to harm his body!" "Old Madam, you''re wrong. Weiyang received an authoritative report and data. How could she have a motive?" Song Hanzhi asked. "If she really wanted the Qiao family''s assets, why would she leave the Qiao family?" "You''re the doctor here, right? Do you believe that I''ll sue your hospital for casually advising others to undergo surgery for profit?" Old Madam Qiao''s words hit Song Hanzhi''s sore spot. Song Hanzhi wanted to jump up and argue with her, but Qiao Weiyang stopped him. "Then may I ask what it''ll take for you to sign it?" Qiao Weiyang asked calmly. Old Madam Qiao was indeed swayed by the information. Although she didn''t get along with Old Master Qiao, they had been together all their lives. She didn''t really want to see him encounter problems. If Qiao Jierou or Qiao Dongliang had suggested the surgery, she would have signed the paperwork without a word. However, facing Qiao Weiyang, her heart was filled with doubts. She did not believe the certainty of this information. Therefore, she would rather take such a risk than walk into Qiao Weiyang''s trap. Faced with Qiao Weiyang''s question, she quickly made up her mind. "No matter what, I won''t sign it." "Grandma!" Qiao Jierou and Huang Shumin got out of the car. Seeing that Old Madam Qiao was talking to Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou quickly walked over. "Grandma, what''s going on now?" "It''s nothing. Qiao Weiyang is insisting on having your grandfather undergo an operation even though he''s in good health. I refused." "Sister, I heard from the doctor that Grandpa can recuperate now. Why do you want him to undergo surgery?" With that, she said to Old Madam Qiao, "Grandma, we know that there''s indeed something wrong with Grandpa''s health. Even if he has to undergo surgery, it''s not now." "Why?" Old Madam Qiao asked. "Because Brother Heng has already contacted a very powerful cardiovascr specialist. He''ll be at the hospital soon to check on Grandpa. Even if Grandpa undergoes surgery, he should wait for that person to arrive first. What do you think?" Old Madam Qiao liked her words. She smiled faintly and said, "Alright. You sure are my filial granddaughter. I support your decision." Hearing Old Madam Qiao''s praise, Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyang. "Sister, go back quickly. Grandma and I will handle Grandpa''s matters. Aren''t you busy to begin with? You don''t have to interfere." Qiao Weiyang was about to speak again when Lin Heng rushed down from upstairs and said anxiously, "Grandma, Jierou, bad news. Grandpa suddenly had a rpse!" "What?" Old Madam Qiao immediately felt a little dizzy. Qiao Jierou hurriedly reached out to support her. Qiao Weiyang walked up the stairs without a word. Old Madam Qiao sobered up and shouted, "Lin Heng, stop her!" Lin Heng hesitated for a moment but went forward to stop Qiao Weiyang. "Lin Heng, let go of me!" Qiao Weiyang shouted angrily. Lin Heng also knew that this was a matter of great importance. He did not let go of her. Instead, he summoned a few bodyguards. "What are you doing? Let go of Weiyang!" Song Hanzhi went forward to help. The group of people was entangled. Qiao Weiyang and Song Hanzhi could not bypass these professional bodyguards at all. More and more bodyguards surrounded Qiao Weiyang and Song Hanzhi. Lin Heng walked toward Old Madam Qiao. "Grandma, let''s go upstairs first. The doctor is examining Grandpa!" When they reached the second floor, the doctor had already finished his examination. He said in a heavy tone, "Old Master Qiao''s heart problem suddenly red up. He has to undergo surgery immediately. Otherwise" Old Madam Qiao was supported by Qiao Jierou, so she did not really fall. "Then quickly arrange for the surgery! Where''s the paperwork that I need to sign?" Old Madam Qiao asked loudly. A doctor immediately sent something over, and Old Madam Qiao immediately signed it. Huang Shumin stood at the side and said, "Dad was in good health. How could Weiyang curse him like that? I hope there''s nothing wrong with Dad." These words made Old Madam Qiao even angrier. "Guard over there. Don''t let that jinxe upstairs!" Huang Shumin knew that her words were useful and immediately said, "Don''t worry, I''ll get more bodyguards toe over." The Qiao family had booked this floor. Huang Shumin got someone to block off the corridors on both sides. Qiao Weiyang had yet to break through the bodyguards'' encirclement below. Even if she did, it was impossible for her toe up. The doctor hurriedly sent Old Master Qiao into the operating room. Lin Heng made an anxious call and suddenly said in surprise, "Dr. Zhang Heng, the cardiac surgery expert, is here! He''ll being upstairs immediately!" "That''s great! That''s great!" Old Madam Qiao was very satisfied. "Quick, make the arrangements!" Lin Heng quickly picked up Zhang Heng and brought him over. "Doctor Zhang, I''ll leave this matter to you," Lin Heng said. "President Lin, don''t worry. I''ll carry out your orders well." Zhang Heng was confident. He had seen all the previous information, and he did not think there was a problem. Zhang Heng entered the operating room. Lin Heng exined to Old Madam Qiao softly, "Grandma, Dr. Zhang Heng is a famous doctor in the country. He''s been in cardiovascr surgery for more than 30 years and is very experienced. Moreover, before he came, I had already sent Grandpa''s physical condition and various examination reports to him. With him around, Grandpa will definitely be fine." Old Madam Qiao sped her hands together. "There definitely won''t be a problem." She took another deep look at Lin Heng. "It''s all thanks to you, Lin Heng." "This is what I should do, Grandma," Lin Heng said softly. "However, I think this proves that Weiyang was right" Unknowingly, he still spoke up for Qiao Weiyang. Chapter 2281 Twins Chapter 2281 Twins "Of course, she did something wrong! She''s not a doctor. Why would she make such a decision? Her words are really a curse. Old people like me can''t stand her." Even now, Old Madam Qiao still did not believe Qiao Weiyang''s words. She only felt that she had other motives. The lights in the operating room were on. No one said anything else. They could hear the situation inside. "The situation isn''t good. We need a 40 blood transfusion." "Issue a critical illness notice." "Issue another critical illness notice." Upon hearing this, Old Madam Qiao was stunned. "What What''s going on? How is this possible?" Lin Heng was also very surprised. "Logically speaking, Grandpa has always been in good health. This time, he underwent surgery as soon as his illness acted up. How could he be given a critical illness notice?" Could it be that what Qiao Weiyang said at the beginning was really true? Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but clench her fists tightly. Previously, Qiao Weiyang had tried her best to persuade everyone, but no one took her seriously. Was the situation really as Qiao Weiyang had said? Old Madam Qiao held the critical illness notices. Her hands were trembling, and her lips were trembling badly. "Grandma!" Qiao Jierou hurriedly helped her sit down. "Family of the patient, ept the third critical illness notice," the nurse said in a pained tone as she walked out. "Why is this happening?" Lin Heng grabbed her shoulder. "What did Dr. Zhang Heng say?" "Doctor Zhang said that the patient''s condition is veryplicated. We''re doing the surgery a littlete. If we could''ve done it half an hour earlier, these problems wouldn''t have happened. Therefore, Doctor Zhang said that we can only try our best to save Old Master''s life, but it''s very likely that he''ll fall into a vegetative state. It''ll be very difficult for him to recover." Half an hour ago Half an hour ago Wasn''t that when Qiao Weiyang came? Her timing was exactly the same as the expert''s judgment. "Huh?" Old Madam Qiao broke down. On the one hand, it was indeed because she had apanied the old man for a long time. On the one hand, in the business world, others showed the Qiao family some respect only because of Old Master Qiao''s illustrious reputation back then. Her son, Qiao Qijie, was not in charge. After all, Qiao Jierou was a woman and still young. Actually, although the entire Qiao family looked glorious, Old Madam Qiao knew all too well what was going on inside. Old Master Qiao had been living a healthy life before this. As long as the descendants were given some time to grow, the situation would definitely be better than what it was now. "Grandma!" Qiao Jierou had no choice but to pat Old Madam Qiao''s back. She knew in her heart that if something really happened to Grandpa, it would cause irreparable harm. "Let Doctor Zhang do his best!" Lin Heng said in a pained tone. The nurse was used to this sort of situation and reentered the operating room. Suddenly, there was the sound of something heavy knocking on the side of the corridor. With a ng, the locked door opened. Everyone immediately looked in that direction. The door opened directly, and Qiao Weiyang was walking in front. Her hair was a little messy, but the expression on her face was calm and firm. Following her were arge number of bodyguards, but they were no longer the faces that Old Madam Qiao and Lin Heng were familiar with. These strong bodyguards followed behind her to protect her. They walked over in a stern manner. Her body seemed to be shrouded in a faint light as she walked over. No one could ignore her. When she reached Old Madam Qiao''s side, Qiao Weiyang stood still and said coldly, "I''ve already invited the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor over. But she doesn''t want to see any of you. If you leave in three minutes, Grandpa can still be saved." Old Madam Qiao, Huang Shumin, Qiao Jierou, and Lin Heng all looked at Qiao Weiyang in surprise and suspicion. Just a moment ago, she had escaped from the group of bodyguards. Now, she was standing in front of everyone like a mighty being. All of this was unbelievable. Qiao Weiyang pressed the timer in her hand. The four of them looked at each other, not daring to believe Qiao Weiyang, but they wavered in unison. What Qiao Weiyang said before matched the situation. It was difficult to say that she was cursing the old master now. Lin Heng''s gaze swept gently across Qiao Weiyang''s face as he said in a low voice, "I''ll leave first." He knew that he was an outsider to begin with, so there was no need for him to waste time here. Besides, Qiao Weiyang''s words made him have no choice but to believe her. As soon as he spoke, Huang Shumin said, "I''ll leave too." She was a daughter-inw and was afraid that if she insisted on not leaving, she would be med if something really happened to the old master. Qiao Jierou did not want to leave. She did not want to give Qiao Weiyang any chance to scheme for the family assets, let alone give her any chance to make contributions. She nced at Old Madam Qiao, who happened to be looking at her. She could see from Grandma''s eyes that assets and matters of inheritance were ranked behind Old Master Qiao''s life now. She had no reason to insist. "Ten, nine, eight" Qiao Weiyang counted mechanically. It seemed that if they did not leave, the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor would note at all. Her expression was filled with determination. As soon as she reached thest number, she would immediately leave. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to say, "Grandma, let''s leave first." Finally, those who were willing had all left at this moment. Someone immediately handed over professional equipment and a surgical mask to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang changed in ten seconds and walked into the operating room. Zhang Heng, the cardiac surgery expert, stood in front of Old Master Qiao''s body. His face was filled with pain as he said in a heavy tone, "There''s no need to continue. Everyone, give up." On the monitoring equipment, all the data returned to zero, and there were no more fluctuations. "Doctor Zhang, you can leave first." Song Hanzhi quickly walked in and said, "We''ve invited the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor. She''ll take over now." Zhang Heng was stunned. The Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor? Did such a doctor really exist in this world? He had always thought that this was just a joke made up by outsiders. It did not sound like a real name. But before he could think further, he and the team were chased out. Zhang Heng med himself for not being able to save Old Master Qiao''s life. However, he had indeed underestimated theplexity of Old Master Qiao''s condition. The information given by Lin Heng previously was not detailed enough. When Old Master Qiao''s chest was opened, his condition was moreplicated than expected. Therefore, even though he had many years of experience, he could not handle such aplicated situation. Looking at the door of the operating room, he had mixed feelings. Chapter 2282 Twins Chapter 2282 Twins Inside the door, Qiao Weiyang was quickly dealing with various situations. Seeing her grandfather like this, tears shed across her eyes, but she quickly regained herposure. "Scissors. "Hemostatic forceps. "Adrenaline. "20 blood transfusion." Following Qiao Weiyang''s words, the team cooperated with her in an orderly manner. Outside, Old Madam Qiao could not breathe properly. The doctor prescribed a few slices of ginseng for her and pressed them under her tongue. Huang Shumin was anxious. She was afraid that Old Master Qiao would really pass away. Qiao Weiyang was the only one by his side and would get most of his inheritance. However, there was nothing she could do at the moment. "Alright, just sit and wait," Old Madam Qiao said. Huang Shumin had no choice but to sit down and say, "Qijie ising over soon. Should we inform Dongliang?" "Not for the time being. He''s about to take the college entrance examination, and his schedule is tight. It''s just a false rm. Didn''t you hear Weiyang say that she invited the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor?" "Is there really such a person as the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor? Didn''t Jierou say that he was a swindlerst time?" Huang Shumin remembered clearly that she had offended the Han family because of that matter. "I''d rather believe it than not." At this point, Old Madam Qiao could only take a gamble. Qiao Jierou felt really ufortable. She frowned and looked gloomy. Qiao Qijie pushed the door open and walked in. "Why are you all here? Where''s Dad?" "The doctor Weiyang hired is operating on him." "How could you get Weiyang to hire someone to do the surgery? What kind of people can she hire? Didn''t Lin Heng hire a cardiovascr specialist?" Lin Heng lowered his head and said, "The expert I invited couldn''t do anything." With that, Qiao Qijie understood that his father was at the critical juncture. He couldn''t help but say, "Weiyang is quite filial. However, don''t worry. Life and death are up to fate. Dad will definitely be fine. I''ll go over and take a look." He ran upstairs. The entire floor was surrounded by bodyguards who did not allow him to enter at all. He could only walk down resentfully. Lin Heng wasing over to look for him when he suddenly saw Zhang Heng walking over. "Dr. Zhang, didn''t you stay in the operating room?" Lin Heng asked in surprise. Hearing Lin Heng''s words, Old Madam Qiao and the others walked out. They did not expect Zhang Heng toe out of the room instead of staying inside to assist. "I''m sorry, President Lin. There was really nothing I could do," Zhang Heng said guiltily. "How did this happen? How''s my grandfather doing?" "When I came out, the procedure was taken over by another doctor. At that time, Old Master''s organs had already failed and there were no signs of life," Zhang Heng said truthfully. "Ah!" Old Madam Qiao had just stood up when she sat down heavily again. "Mom!" "Grandma!" Lin Heng was extremely anxious. How could this be? Qiao Jierou hurriedly went upstairs. "I''ll go see Grandpa!" "Jierou, didn''t you hear Doctor Zhang say that there''s another doctor taking over?" At this critical moment, Lin Heng was calm. "It must be the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor Weiyang mentioned. If you rush over now, what if the surgery is dyed?" These words were harsh and biased toward Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou felt ufortable when she heard them. However, she really could not refute Lin Heng now and had no choice but to stop. "Grandma, Grandpa has the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor operating on him. There definitely won''t be a problem," Lin Heng said in a low voice. Zhang Heng did not leave immediately. He was indeed very curious about how capable this Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor was to make everyone admire her so much! In the parking lot downstairs. Su Zhuoqian''s car had been parked here since just now. When Qiao Weiyang came over just now, she was surrounded by the Qiao family''s bodyguards. He resolved the problem in time and arranged for the most elite bodyguards for Qiao Weiyang to enter the hospital. At this moment, he was guarding here, looking at the window of the distant operating room. He couldn''t see anything, but he stared fixedly at that spot. His fingers were on the steering wheel, and unknowingly, he was clenching them tightly. Veins appeared on the back of his hands. After an unknown period of time In the operating room, values began to appear on the testing equipment. The data that had originally formed a line began to fluctuate. Qiao Weiyang''s fingers stabilized without trembling at all as she quickly stitched up the wound. When thest stitch was done, she lowered her head. The nurse held a special medical towel and wiped the rain of sweat off her forehead. Song Hanzhi''s voice was filled with joy. "Heart rate is back to normal. "Breathing has returned to normal. "Pulse is stable. "Lungs are stable. "Blood pressure is stable. "Everything is back to normal." Tears welled up in Qiao Weiyang''s eyes as she said in a low voice, "Everyone, you''ve worked hard." Her voice was hoarse but very rxed. "Send Grandpa to the ICU. Hanzhi, inform me if there''s any problem." "Okay." Song Hanzhi arranged for someone to send Old Master Qiao off and informed the family ording to the hospital''s rules. As soon as Qiao Weiyang walked out of the operating room, the Qiao family rushed up. "I heard that my father is safe now?" Qiao Qijie stepped forward. "Where''s the heavenly doctor? Can I thank her in person?" Song Hanzhi said calmly, "Old Master''s surgery went very smoothly, but he''s old, after all. He underwent such a big surgery. He needs to stay in the ICU for a few days. You can''t visit him now, but he should be fine in a few days. As for the doctor, she doesn''t wish to see you guys and has left long ago. Don''t think about seeing her. That''s all." Hearing that the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor had already left, everyone took a deep breath in disappointment. This was the best opportunity they had. "That''s great. Thank you!" Old Madam Qiao held Song Hanzhi''s hand. Song Hanzhi thought of how she treated Qiao Weiyang and couldn''t help but want to mock her. On ount of her age, he could only hold it in and say, "You should thank Weiyang." Old Madam Qiao nced at Qiao Weiyang and stammered, but she couldn''t open her mouth. Thinking that Qiao Weiyang had selfish motives for curing Old Master Qiao, Old Madam Qiao could not thank Qiao Weiyang sincerely. Of course, Qiao Weiyang knew what the family was like. Their thanks meant nothing to her. She said calmly, "There''s no need to thank me. I don''t need it, and it''s useless to me. It''s my duty to save Grandpa. I''m happier than any of you to see Grandpa getting better. But I only hope that you''ll take into consideration Grandpa''s illness and think less about other things using your skewed perspective. At least this way, Grandpa will suffer less." Chapter 2283 Twins Chapter 2283 Twins After she finished speaking, everyone was silent for a moment. Who would have the cheek to refute her after what had happened today? "Hanzhi, take care of things here." "Understood." After giving her instructions, Qiao Weiyang turned around and left without looking at them again. Huang Shumin couldn''t help but say, "Why is Weiyang still so arrogant? We''re all very concerned about Dad. Does she think that she''s the only one who''s sincere?" "Enough!" Qiao Qijie didn''t want to hear her speak anymore. "Let''s find Dr. Song to find out more about the situation. What''s the use of talking about Weiyang?" Huang Shumin shut up. Qiao Jierou clenched her fists. She knew that there was no way to salvage the situation. Qiao Weiyang had made such a great contribution in front of her grandfather. In the future, when he split the family assets, Qiao Jierou would be at a disadvantage. Therefore, she had to get an extremely high ranking in the International Fashion Design Competition to turn the tables! Qiao Weiyang had just gone downstairs when Su Zhuoqian strode toward her and reached out to support her. Her legs went weak, and she leaned against him as he half carried her into the car. "Drink some water." Su Zhuoqian''s heart ached when he saw her dried lips. Qiao Weiyang took it and drank most of the bottle in one go before smiling at him. "I don''t usually feel so exhausted from surgery. It''s just because the patient was Grandpa. After the surgery, my limbs went weak." "But fortunately, the oue is good. It''s good that Grandpa is fine." Seeing her smile, Su Zhuoqian knew that Old Master was fine. "That''s right." Qiao Weiyang smiled brightly and stretched her limbs. Su Zhuoqian took her fingers and gently massaged them. Her fingers were slender and fair, and one could barely see her knuckles. She had not gotten a manicure, so her fingernails were round and clear. He held her fingers to his lips and cherished them gently. Qiao Weiyang''s eyes lit up. Three dayster, Old Master Qiao was transferred from the ICU to an ordinary ward. When Qiao Weiyang went to visit him, he could already eat a few mouthfuls of millet porridge happily. He looked thinner than before, but his mental state was very good. "Miss Qiao, can I talk to you for a while?" Not long after she sat down, Zhang Heng came over. "If you have something to say, say it here. But my grandfather has just recovered. You can''t say too much." "No problem. I just want to ask you, Miss Qiao, about that Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor" "Then you don''t have to ask anymore." Qiao Weiyang smiled. "She usually doesn''t like to see outsiders, let alone conduct surgeries. Doctor Zhang, I''m very sorry." Zhang Heng was very disappointed. He had expected such an oue, but he still felt ufortable when he heard it. "Doctor Zhang?" Qiao Weiyang scooped up the millet porridge in her bowl, indicating that he should leave. "Sorry." Zhang Heng turned around and left in a hurry. Qiao Weiyang brought the millet porridge to Old Master Qiao''s mouth. He suddenly looked at Qiao Weiyang steadily and said, "That doctor is you, right?" "Grandpa, you" "At that time, I almost didn''te back from the gates of hell. But your voice kept ringing in my ears. It was your deep and steady voice that pulled me back, right?" Old Master Qiao guessed it, so Qiao Weiyang didn''t deny it. "I learned medical skills before this. I''ve always neglected my practice, so I didn''t tell you." "Good, good." Old Master Qiao was very gratified. "It''s really you. That''s great. Weiyang, I''m very happy to see you master these skills. You''ll be able to settle down in this world in the future. No one will be able to bully you." "Yes. Grandpa, have some more porridge." "Grandpa!" Qiao Dongliang pushed the door open and rushed in. "Are you feeling better?" Old Master Qiao was about to speak when he said, "It''s the school holiday today. My homework is done, and I''ve finished my exam papers. There''s nothing else for me to do. I''m here to see you!" Old Master Qiao smiled. "Oh, you. Have a seat." "Sister, let me do it." He naturally took the food from Qiao Weiyang and fed Old Master Qiao porridge. Old Master Qiao was filled with joy. He thought that he wouldn''t be able to survive his rpse this time. Although he didn''t see the family''s struggles and ulterior motives, he remembered them all. How could anyone''s thoughts escape his eyes? He had always known Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang''s sincerity all too well. Aftering out of Old Master Qiao''s ward, Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang walked out side-by-side. "Sister, it''s been hard on you." "No, I onlye here asionally. Grandpa is usually taken care of by a caregiver." "I''m not talking about this alone. I know that on the day of Grandpa''s surgery, things got out of hand They''ve always judged you as a petty person. Unfortunately, I couldn''t help you." Qiao Weiyang patted his head. "Hasn''t the matter already been resolved? Don''t worry about these things. How are things going for you? Is your revision going smoothly now?" "Yes, I''m doing well." Qiao Zijin smiled and said, "The teacher even rmended that I take the admission exam. If I take the exam in advance, I won''t be so nervous about the college entrance examination." "Not bad, Lil Bro!" Qiao Weiyang smiled. "Is there anything I can help with?" "If there is, I''ll call you." "Okay." Qiao Weiyang agreed immediately. Qiao Weiyang saw that he wanted to say something but hesitated. She asked, "What is it? You can just tell me directly." "Sister When Grandpa splits the assets, I''ll give you my share." "What are you talking about? Grandpa is still healthy and won''t split the family assets for the time being. Besides, what''s given to you in the future will be yours. Why should I take your share? Besides, I''m not short of money." "That''s not what I meant. Sister, think about it. Someone has to take responsibility for the Qiao family''s business, right? The person in charge of the family business has to have shares in their hands, right? I have to study for at least a few years. If you have to bear the responsibility of the family, I want to give you my shares so that you can gain a stronger foothold." Qiao Weiyang looked at him seriously and knew that her brother had really grown up. He had already started to consider the entire family. What right did Huang Shumin have to give birth to such a son? She said softly, "I''ve already left the Qiao family. The reason why I stille back so often is not only because I can''t bear to part with Grandpa but also because I miss you. Someone will naturally inherit the Qiao family''s business. At most, you''ll be the one to develop the Qiao family in a few years. It won''t be my turn no matter what. I don''t have the intention of making myself suffer for this family. Do you understand?" Chapter 2284 - 2284: Twins Chapter 2284 - 2284: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He knew that she said that she did not want to suffer just tofort him. The truth was that she had such responsibility and ability, but she did not have such an opportunity. He also understood that his second sister was in charge of many things in the family now, but he had been watching her coldly from the side. His second sister had already made several mistakes in her decisions. Otherwise, he would not have made this decision. However, he knew that Qiao Weiyang was right. Their grandfather was still in good health, and he wouldnt talk about the family assets for the time being, so he didnt talk about this topic anymore. I have a friend who wants to see Grandpa. Ill go get her. Ill go downstairs first, Qiao Weiyang said. Qiao Dongliang stood there, still thinking about something.
Not far away, Qiao Jierou and Huang Shumin had heard what they said. Qiao Jierou felt a little ufortable. She usually doted on this brother of hers a lot. Why was he so biased toward Qiao Weiyang? Jierou, dont think too much. Your brother is too straightforward, Huang Shumin said. Anyway, Ill rely on you more in the future. I dont dare to count on him anymore. Qiao Jierou did understand that her mother had always doted on her more, but when she thought of her brothers words, she felt terrible. She was his biological sister, but he actually said such things. When the time came, their grandfather would split the family assets. As the grandson, he would definitely receive a very high share. Grandma would also give him more in the future. If he gave all of his shares to Qiao Weiyang, wouldnt she be at aplete disadvantage? Thinking of this, Qiao Jierou felt a little anxious. Dongliang. Huang Shumin walked toward him. Mom, Second Sister. He smiled. Hows school, Dongliang? Do you need any help with your studies recently? Im fine. Thank you, Second Sister. Facing Qiao Jierou, his answer was very concise. He didnt know why either. It was probably because when he was young, Qiao Jierou always liked to bully him and spread rumors about him in front of his parents. Only Qiao Weiyang would protect him. Recalling how he had talked confidently and sincerely in front of Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou had a lot of opinions and said, Arent you in your third year of high school? Is there really nothing you need to tell me? No, Second Sister, he said with a frown. Alright. The two of you usually have good tempers. Why do you have to be like this when youre together? Huang Shumin tried to smooth things over. Mom, I really want to help my brother. Its not like you dont know that. Forget it. Lets go see Grandpa. The three of them came out after seeing Old Master Qiao. At this moment, Qiao Weiyang was bringing Xiao Qing upstairs. In that case, Grandpa Qiaos situation at that time was really critical. Fortunately, nothing went wrong. Otherwise, I wouldve been given the fright of my life. Yes. Fortunately, the results are good. If Grandpa finds out that youre here to visit him, hell definitely be very happy. Of course! After all, Im so obedient. He always used to say that about me. He praised you once and youve been harping on it since? Qiao Weiyang teased with a smile. Xiao Qing suddenly stopped after seeing Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou. Aunt, Jierou. Xiao Qing smiled awkwardly. Youre here to see Grandpa Qiao? Huang Shumin greeted casually. Yes. Xiao Qing nodded. Okay, go ahead, Huang Shumin said and brushed past Qiao Jierou. Xiao Qing patted her chest. That nearly scared me to death. Lets go to the ward. Qiao Weiyang understood her reaction. Sometimes, the atmosphere between that mother and daughter pair was really low, making people feel ufortable. Old Master Qiao was also very happy to see Xiao Qing. He said, I just got someone to send Dongliang back to school. Otherwise, you could have met him. I dont want him to disturb his studies. Im happy to see you in good health, Grandpa Qiao. Oh, just listen to your sweet mouth. Old Master Qiao asked her to sit down. After chatting for a while and leaving the ward, Qiao Weiyang said, Lets have lunch together. I still have to go to the set in the afternoon. Why dont you bring me to your production team to take a look? Ive never been to your production team before. Xiao Qing looked curious. In the past, when you were filming, I would take a look outside. But I never dared to go in. Okay, Ill bring you there to broaden your horizons. By the way, lets have lunch with the production team at noon, okay? Alright then. When they arrived at the set, it was almost time for lunch. Qiao Weiyang asked Tao Huan to help her get an extra lunch box and let Xiao Qing eat in her dressing room. Actually, it looks pretty good, Xiao Qing said as she ate. The taste is alright too. Then eat more. Do you want another box? Its enough. Ill follow you to observe when the filming startster. It should be helpful to my profession. Xiao Qing wrote novels herself. Although she had yet to sell the film and television rights, she had always been working hard in this direction. Qiao Weiyang made an OK gesture. After the meal, Qiao Weiyang had to put on makeup and change her clothes. Tao Huan had her own matters to attend to, so Xiao Qing went to observe other peoples scenes. After looking around, she came back excitedly. She knew that she could not take photos casually on set, so she found a small notebook and recorded everything she saw and thought. When Qiao Weiyang started filming, she ran over to watch. She saw that Qiao Weiyang was moving around, having to cooperate with others. It was very tiring in this airtight studio. When Qiao Weiyang came over, she waved the small notebook in her hand and fanned Qiao Weiyang. Youve worked hard. Its my job. Qiao Weiyang sat down to rest. Tao Huan ran over and said, Sister Weiyang, the director said that the production team is having a gathering tonight and asked Sister Qing Qing to stay for dinner. Is it convenient for me to stay? Xiao Qing was a little uncertain. The director knows that youre Sister Weiyangs friend and specially instructed me. This means that its okay with everyone, Tao Huan said with a smile. Lets go together! Seeing that Qiao Weiyang also nodded, Xiao Qing smiled and said, Okay! Im gonna get another free meal! Then Ille over after removing my makeup. You can take a look around, Qiao Weiyang said. Okay. After saying that, Xiao Qing took a cup and went to the pantry to get a drink. She casually chose a tea bag and made some tea. When she poured the boiling hot water, it burned her fingers. She blew on them twice before slowly walking out. Its so hot, she whispered to herself. I should have added some cold water. After saying that, she sensed that someone was in front of her and looked up. What she saw shocked her so much that her eyes widened Standing in front of her was Shen Mubei. He was holding a coffee cup with an impatient expression on his face. His chest had been stained with coffee, and his eyebrows were tightly furrowed.. Chapter 2285 - 2285: Twins Chapter 2285 - 2285: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ah, did I do this? Xiao Qing immediately cried out in surprise, but then she immediately shook her head. No, its not me. Of course not. Shen Mubei identally spilled it on himself. He came over to clean up and bumped into Xiao Qing. Thats good! Xiao Qing immediately ran. She had already forgotten the expression on her face, but she knew that it was definitely uglier than her crying face. She was in such a hurry that she didnt even know that she had dropped something. Shen Mubei patiently picked up the notebook she had dropped and nced at it.
Seeing the direction she ran in, he followed her in a few steps. Xiao Qing seemed to be sorting out her bag, but actually, she just grabbed a few things randomly and stuffed them into the bag. She then picked it up and left. Seeing that she was in a hurry, the directors assistant asked, Miss Xiao, dont forget that theres a gathering tonight. The investor is here tonight. He invited everyone Oh, I just remembered that I still have something to do, so I wont be having dinner with you. Thank you for your kindness, though. Okay, then, the directors assistant replied. Shen Mubei frowned even more. Xiao Qing ran away as soon as she saw him. Did she hate him that much? He looked himself up and down. Although he was not a heartthrob, he was not detestable, right? Xiao Qing ran out, patted her chest, and looked behind her until she couldnt see anything. Then, she lowered her head and walked forward. When she came, she had taken Qiao Weiyangs car, which was parked at the hospital. Thinking of the scene just now, she looked down on herself for being timid. It was not like Shen Mubei would eat her up. He did not know that she liked him. Why was she always scared like a frightened bird?! Xiao Qing, can you be more presentable?! After thinking about it, she waved at the taxi beside her. The taxi did note over. Instead, a Land Rover stopped by her. The car window was rolled down. When Shen Mubeis face appeared in front of Xiao Qing, she held her breath and nearly suffocated. She looked like she was at d luss. What a coincidence P-President Shen. Xiao Qing didnt know how she managed to say these words. Shen Mubei frowned. Although the Shen and Xiao families were not best friends, they still had some business dealings. Logically speaking, they should not be so distant. Why did Xiao Qing hate him? Its not a coincidence. Im looking for you. Xiao Qing held her breath. What for? Is this yours? Shen Mubei held a small notebook between his slender fingers and handed it over. Its mine. Thank you. Xiao Qing didnt even notice that her notebook was missing and hurriedly took it. There was a lot of inspiration recorded in it. It could be said to be priceless to her. Where are you going? Shen Mubei asked. This question was a little strange. Perhaps it was the look of joy on her face when she took the notebook that infected him. Perhaps it was just because of their rtionship, so he was polite. Where am I going? Xiao Qing couldnt think when she met his eyes. Im asking you where youre going. Maybe I can drop you off if its on the way. No, Im not going anywhere. I can go anywhere Xiao Qing shook her head in panic. President Shen, go ahead with your matters. Shen Mubei looked at her steadily, rolled up the car window, and drove away. Xiao Qing copsed on the street and sat down. She received a message on WeChat. [I heard from the directors assistant that you left. Did something urgent happen?] It was from Qiao Weiyang. [I wanted to stay for dinner too, but guess who I met? Shen Mubei! Shen Mubei!] Only then did Qiao Weiyang remember that the movie she was filming this time was invested in by Shen Mubei. It was probably because Shen Mubei had given the order that they were going to have a gathering tonight. She had thought it was strange before. Why would they gather for a meal so suddenly? [Actually, Shen Mubei might not be around for the gathering. You might not be able to see him even if you join us.] [Thats true But forget it. I cant think straight when I see him. Maybe hes a disaster sent from the heavens. Forget it, forget it. Its good that I cant see him.] [Alright, be careful on the way back. Let me know when you arrive.] As expected, Shen Mubei did note to the gathering at night. He only provided the funds that everyone wanted. Qiao Weiyang took two casual bites before Xiao Qing sent a message. [My mother arranged another blind date for me. She even asked me to change my job. I I really dont like my familys financial investmentpany. If I could do it, I would have done it long ago.] [Continuemunicating with Aunt.] A momentter, Xiao Qing replied: [Ivemunicated with her. She said that if I dont achieve anything in a year, Ill have to go back and help my father. I have to write something quickly. Otherwise, Ill really have to go back and inherit the family business! I have a headache when I see numbers! This is a disaster! Why am I so miserable?!] Qiao Weiyang sent a few memes tofort her and put away her cell phone. At the Qiao familys house. It was rare for Qiao Dongliang to be back. But as soon as he came back, he sat in his room and answered study questions. Qiao Jierou knocked on his door with a ss of milk in hand. Come in, he said. Seeing Qiao Jieroue in with milk, he said, Im doing mock exam papers. Have a seat. Youre working hard. I heated up the milk just now. Since you didnt eat much for dinner, you should fill your stomach. Thank you, Second Sister. It took Qiao Dongliang another half an hour to finish the mock exam papers. Qiao Jierou then asked, How are the exams now? Are they still difficult? The college entrance examination will definitely be difficult. Managing the family business in the future might be even more difficult than this. Dongliang, after you graduate, youll definitely join our family business, right? He thought for a while and said, Well talk about itter. Okay, I wont talk about it anymore. Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, and Mom have high hopes for you. You dont have to be afraid when you join thepany in the future. Anyway, Brother Heng and I will help you. Yes, okay. Dongliang, Im your biological sister. We have the same parents. No matter what, were the closest people to each other. To put it bluntly, when the elders pass away in the future, the two of us will be the only ones who can rely on each other for survival. Were family members with the same bloodline. Hearing her words, he was a little touched and nodded. Yes. So no matter what happens in the future, we have to face everything together, dont you think so? Qiao Jierou tried her best to pull him to her side. Otherwise, if he supported Qiao Weiyang, there would be many variables. And Sister. Shes also a member of the Qiao family. Qiao Jierous words were disagreeable. There are three of us, not two. Shes also Dads child. Chapter 2286 - 2286: Twins Chapter 2286: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Jierou did not expect him to be so stubborn. She had always treated him as a little brat and had never cared about his opinion at all. Now that she realized how important he was to this family, she didnt expect it to be so difficult to turn him to her side. If there was anyone to me, it was Qiao Weiyang. She had subtly influenced all of Qiao Dongliangs thoughts. Dongliang, you still dont understand. Qiao Weiyang isnt on our side. She fled the Qiao family, took away Ocean, and fought with the Qiao family for a share of the market. Shes going against us. But Sister misses Grandpa and even saved him this time. Shes devoted to the Qiao family. Did she leave the Qiao family voluntarily? No. If you had been kinder, she wouldnt have done such a thing. Although he was young, he was not someone who would be blind to the truth. He wanted to know the things that went on in the house, so he knew the full story. No one could continue to deceive and coax him about these things. Qiao Dongliang! What you know might not be the truth, Qiao Jierou said. Why cant you listen to what Mom and I tell you? Second Sister, I still have a set of mock exam papers to do. Ill consider your words. Im going to do the questions now. He walked to the door and put his hand on the handle. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to stand up and say, Dont work too hard. Rest early. The door closed behind her. Qiao Jierou walked to Huang Shumins room and was very angry at what just happened. Huang Shumin wanted to say something but hesitated. After a long time, she said, Jierou, you care for me the most. If Dongliang really wants to protect Qiao Weiyang, Ill surely be disappointed in him. Qiao Jierou was very surprised. One had to know that Old Madam Qiao was very traditional and conservative. Her mother had only gained a foothold in this family after she had Qiao Dongliang. The entire family doted on this brother of hers. However, he was indeed young, so he did not get involved in many family matters. She originally thought that her mother had high hopes for her brother. Now, it seemed that her mother also felt that she was her only hope. Huang Shumin held her hand and said, Anyway, as long as youre good and can support the Qiao family, Dongliang will have a pir to rely on. Otherwise, can he even rely on Qiao Weiyang? Its not that I want to say this, but if he continues to believe in Qiao Weiyang and favors her over everything, hell be left with nothing else sooner orter. Jierou, everything in this family depends on you! With her mothers words, Qiao Jierou was confident that she would not have to be timid when fighting with Qiao Dongliang for the familys assets in the future. Qiao Weiyang was filming on set. When her scenes ended, Tao Huan rushed over and said, Sister Weiyang, a simr number called many times. I answered it for you and it was from the police station. They said that your brother, Qiao Dongliang, was caught fighting with someone. What? Did the other party inform me where to pick him up? I did. Ive memorized the address and called Mr. Lu. He should being over with awyer. Qiao Weiyang nodded. She couldnt be bothered to remove her makeup. She changed out of her costume and put on a baseball cap before walking out. Lu Mingjue happened to drive over with awyer at this moment. Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan immediately got into his car and went straight to their destination. My brother is very obedient. Hes not the type to cause trouble. There must be some misunderstanding, Qiao Weiyang said. Dont worry, Ive already called them and told them not to do anything to Dongliang, Lu Mingjue said. Thiswyer is a famouswyer from Su Group. Boss personally appointed him. No matter what case it is, hell be able to handle it easily. Tao Huan muttered, A famouswyer from Su Group? Su Group sounded so familiar. Such awyer was indeed overkill, but Qiao Weiyang was not in the mood to say anything. She still did not know if the matter was serious. Soon, they arrived at the event location. With the help of thewyer, Qiao Weiyang met Qiao Dongliang. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured. He was just a little bruised. Its a holiday today. I was ying basketball in the park. Wang Sheng, a boy in my ss, was spouting nonsense and ndering you, so I went forward to beat him up, Qiao Dongliang said guiltily. It was not only because he was beaten up but also because he had hit the other party back. How badly is that person injured? Qiao Weiyang asked. Thewyer said, His injuries are not much different from Little Masters injuries. If you guys want to Qiao Dongliang thought for a while and said, Theres no need. He has to take the college entrance examination too. I think There was a hint ofpromise in his words, probably because his anger had almost dissipated. Qiao Weiyang patted his head, causing him to grimace in pain. Im an artiste. Its normal for others to talk about me casually. This is the price public figures have to pay. If you encounter such a thing again, dont be so impulsive. Its fine if you injured someone, but you even got yourself injured. Arent you afraid that my heart will ache? He rubbed the back of his head and smiled. Alright, its not a big problem. Lets go, Qiao Weiyang said. She first brought him to apply medicine and apanied him for supper. During supper, he asked, Sister, are you working with Director Cheng? Are you talking about Cheng Chaopin or Cheng Yijia? Cheng Chaopin. Ive watched his movies many times. Can you help me get an autographed photo next time? Im a loyal fan of his. Alright, Ill remember it. Ill give it to youter. If you do well in the college entrance examination, Ill bring you to see him personallyter! Thats great! After supper, Qiao Weiyang sent Qiao Dongliang back to the hospital and handed him to Song Hanzhi. Let him stay here for a night for observation. If hes fine, send him to school tomorrow morning. Im fine now. Look at the state youre in. How will you exin it to your teacher? He could only shrink his neck and remain silent. Before Qiao Weiyang left, she told Song Hanzhi, He was punched in the face. Im worried he has a concussion. Keep an eye on him. He should be fine by tomorrow morning. Qiao Weiyang then returned to the van. At the side, Qiao Jierou was sitting in the car. When she saw this scene, her eyes turned cold. No wonder Qiao Dongliang and Qiao Weiyang had such a good rtionship. She even apanied Qiao Dongliang for supper in the middle of the night. She must have tried to please him in many ways. When he was caught fighting with others, he only called Qiao Weiyang andpletely forgot that there were so many people in the Qiao family. He was too dependent on Qiao Weiyang. It was time to change his mindset.. Chapter 2287 - 2287: Twins Chapter 2287: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sister Weiyang, youre so good to your brother, Tao Huan yawned and said. Put yourself in my shoes. Qiao Weiyang curled her lips and smiled gently. Things were very tense for the students in the third year of high school. The admission examinations for various universities were also in full swing. As a star student with the best results, Qiao Dongliang was rmended by his teacher to take the exam for several universities. He was currently in the preparation stage. The fightst time did not affect him much. Wang Sheng had also recovered. This time, well rmend you to take Jing Universitys admission exam first. Dongliang, you have to work hard. Wang Sheng, you have to participate too. Dont let your guard down, the teacher reminded the two of them. Jing Universitys admission slots are very limited. Cherish the opportunity. The two of them had simr results, but Wang Shengs results were slightly unstable. They could be considered very strongpetitors. Wang Sheng nced at him. The two of them looked at each other. Although they were not at each others throats, they had old and new grudges against each other. Qiao Dongliang lived on campus and rarely went home. However, Wang Sheng often went back to his house. Every time, his driver would pick him up. Today was no exception. After he got into the car, he received a WeChat message on his phone. It was from a friend he knew outside the school. His family was rich and was very willing to spend money on him. They had hired a bunch of tutors for him. This was someone he had met when he was learning from a great tutor. Anyone who could learn from that tutor was a child from a powerful and rich family. However, the college entrance examination wasing up soon, so everyone was busy. The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. He nced at the message. It said: [Internal information. Do you want it?] [What internal information?] Wang Sheng asked subconsciously. [Its regarding the entrance exam for Jing University.] After thinking for a while, Wang Sheng gritted his teeth and replied: [Yes.] He could not be suppressed by Qiao Dongliang all the time. Why should he? Soon, a lot of information was sent over. [Destroy it after reading it. If someone finds out about this, we wont even need to take the college entrance examination. Well all be done for.] These words made Wang Shengs heart skip a beat. It was toote to back out now. Gritting his teeth, he returned home, printed out all the information, and put it in his bag. Qiao Jierou asked Jiang Lin, Have you found the information on Jing University? Yes, we spent a high price to get it and passed it to Wang Sheng through connections. But how Wang Sheng wants to deal with it is indeed not something we can control, Jiang Lin said. Qiao Jierou was most satisfied with Jiang Lin. She knew a lot of people, so it was very convenient for her to handle things. Its not difficult to find out what Wang Sheng will do. Ive already gotten someone to ask around. In the past two to three years, Wang Sheng and Dongliang have had a lot of conflicts. The two of them usually have simr results, but every time they take exams, Dongliang performs more steadily. Wang Shengs dissatisfaction with him was not umted through one or two small matters. But are we really going to treat Little Master like this? If Old Madam and Madam find out Jiang Lin was very worried. This was the little master of the Qiao family. If he was unable to take the college entrance examination, it would have a huge impact. Qiao Jierou said indifferently, Well resolve the matter if something happens. When the timees, Ill step in and help him. The college entrance examination will definitely not be a problem. Even if he really cant take the college entrance examination, dont you still have connections at Jing University? If we work harder, hell surely be able to attend university. Jiang Lin felt that what she said made sense. Qiao Jierou sighed and said, I didnt care much about my brother in the past, so he hasnt suffered any losses and doesnt know how good I am. Im trying my best to make it up to him. Jiang Lin, do you understand my painstaking efforts? I understand. We cant let Qiao Weiyang get her hands on such a good brother, right? With this matter, hell be grateful to you for the rest of his life. In the future, whether its you or him taking charge of the Qiao family, hell be your greatest help. Jiang Lin had figured out Qiao Jierous thoughts very thoroughly and approved of her. After Qiao Jierou finished talking to Jiang Lin, she called Huang Shumin. Mom, isnt there a pre-examination lecture in school tomorrow? You dont have to go. I happen to be free. Ill go. Alright, its best if you go. Youll also make your brother look good. Huang Shumin had no objections. Qiao Weiyang also received a call from the school. Qiao Dongliang and Wang Sheng got into a fightst time, didnt they? The Wang familys parents are kicking up a fuss right now. Can youe over? Because Qiao Weiyang was the one who handled the matterst time, the school came to look for Qiao Weiyang. Okay, Ille over tomorrow, Qiao Weiyang agreed. Wang Sheng was still making a fuss? The two of them had fought and gotten injured. Even the police felt that everything would be fine after reconciling. They had also signed the papersst time. What was going on now? The next day, Qiao Weiyang arrived at the school office at the agreed time. The teacher who dealt with this matter said apologetically, Youre Qiao Dongliangs sister, right? Im very sorry to have to make you wait for a while. Wang Shengs parents havent arrived yet. Isnt it already the agreed time? Qiao Weiyang raised her wrist and looked at the time. Maybe something happened on the way. How could Qiao Weiyang not know that the other party was doing it on purpose? These people were only capable of thinking about such petty tricks. They wanted to cause trouble but did not have the ability to deal with the issue properly. She nced out of the window and saw students walking toward the field one after another. Seeing that she was interested, the teacher said, Its the weekly student-teacher conference. Therell be pre-examination lectures for each sster. Are you also participating in the pre-examination lectures? No. Qiao Weiyang shook her head. Wang Shengs parents still werent here, and she kept looking at the time. She stood up and said, Can I go to my brothers ss to take a look? Its up to you. The teacher also felt embarrassed to have wasted so much of her time and was quite polite. Qiao Weiyang walked toward the ssroom. She had been here before and was familiar with the ce. Just as she was about to push the door open and enter, she saw a figure sneakily walking over. From the looks of it, he was avoiding the surveince cameras. Qiao Weiyang recognized him at a nce. It was Wang Sheng. She turned her body to avoid Wang Shengs gaze and saw him walking into the ssroom. He walked to a seat, took out the bag there, opened it, and stuffed something in. Then, he looked around and quickly left. Qiao Weiyang recognized the school bag that he had opened. It was the one that Qiao Dongliang usually carried. The pendant on it was given to him by Qiao Weiyang back then. It was very eye-catching.. Chapter 2288 - 2288: Twins Chapter 2288: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What did Wang Sheng stuff into his bag? Qiao Weiyang pushed the door open and walked in. She opened his bag and saw a set of internal information. It looked like it was exam information with the words top secret written on it. If it were any other time, Qiao Weiyang would have thought it was a reference copy from Wang Sheng. But now, Qiao Weiyang didnt need to think carefully to know that this was definitely not a good thing. The fight and Wang Shengs parents unreasonable actions had left a deep impression on Qiao Weiyang. She nced around and saw that there were names on every seat. She picked up the information, found Wang Shengs seat, and put the documents in his bag. As for Qiao Dongliang, Qiao Weiyang had found a set of collectible DVDs of Cheng Chaopins works and asked him to sign it. It was in her bag. She picked up the DVDs and put them in Qiao Dongliangs bag. Then, Qiao Weiyang walked out silently. Since Wang Sheng had made a move here, Qiao Weiyang knew that it was impossible for the matter to be kept under wraps. Therefore, she had to think of a way to deal with the surveince cameras. She turned on her cell phone and connected to the surveince cameras at the side. She reced the footage of herself and returned to the office. Qiao Weiyang immediately saw a middle-aged man and woman sitting in the office. They were saying sternly, We wont legally pursue the matter of Qiao Dongliang hitting my son, but will the school let it go so easily? We dont agree! How much psychological damage has this matter caused our son? What if it affects his college entrance examination? I want Qiao Dongliang and his family to apologize to us and publicly admit their mistake at the schools student-teacher conference! When the teacher saw Qiao Weiyang, she immediately stood up. Miss Qiao. Qiao Weiyang nodded. I didnt find the ssroom, so I came back. Youre Qiao Weiyangs parent? Madam Wang saw Qiao Weiyang at a nce. Although she was bare-faced right now, she still looked extremely outstanding. Madam Wang sized her up. So its you. Ive seen you on TV. Youre good-looking, but that doesnt make it okay for your child to hit someone! If you dont apologize, well get the reporters toe and blow things up. Lets see wholl be afraid then! The teacher hurriedly advised, Dont be anxious. Theyre both ssmates. Hello, Im Qiao Dongliangs sister. I was also the one who handled the fight between him and Wang Sheng that night. I thought we had settled it back then? At that time, we didnt want to make a big deal out of it and embarrass the child! But the more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. The person who hit him was Qiao Dongliang. Why should we let it go? Madam Wang said angrily. Okay. Since you dont want the matter to be resolved peacefully, whether its the reporters orwyers, you should do whatever you want to. I dont know thew, so I dont know how to handle it. Ill leave it to the professionals. Qiao Weiyang was calm. As she spoke, she took out her cell phone. It was also because the other party was rich that they were used to running amok. They were not afraid of anything at all and wanted to avenge their son, so they came to cause trouble. In the end, not only did Qiao Weiyang not care about her reputation as an artiste at all, but she was not even afraid of them blowing things up. Although it was Qiao Dongliang who attacked Wang Sheng that day, many people had personally heard Wang Sheng nder and insult Qiao Weiyang. It was even recorded by the police. If Qiao Weiyang sued for this reason, although she might not seed, the overwhelming pressure would all be on Wang Sheng. Qiao Weiyang nced at them and knew their thoughts like the back of her hand. She said calmly, By the way, my reputation needs to be protected. Ill have mywyer settle it. She made a call and said a few words before hanging up. She found a seat and sat down calmly. She took out a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the cap, and took small sips. Mr. and Madam Wang were a little dumbfounded. Even the teacher admired Qiao Weiyangs tolerance from the bottom of her heart. In less than five minutes, thewyer from that night arrived. Mr. and Madam Wang were so rich that they were not afraid of the Qiao family, but they could tell at a nce that thiswyer was a famouswyer in the industry. Ordinary people couldnt hire him at all. Miss Qiao, please make the arrangements. Thewyer came to Qiao Weiyangs side and was respectful. Its still the same case from that night. Initially, Dongliang considered the fact that Wang Sheng had to take the college entrance examination and they were both ssmates. Thus, the matter was considered a small conflict and it was over. Dongliangs just loyal. But if others dont appreciate his loyalty, lets open the case back up. Okay. Mr. and Madam Wang were a little dumbfounded. Even if they spent a huge sum of money to hire awyer, it seemed that whoever they hired could not be better than the person in front of them. M-Miss Qiao Its a misunderstanding. When you said that it was a misunderstanding that night, I thought it was a misunderstanding too. But your attitude just now didnt seem like it, Qiao Weiyang said. Im tired of the word misunderstanding now, so lets deal with it in a way that wont cause any misunderstandings. Miss Qiao, Im really sorry Mr. Wang was more sensible. Seeing that he could not suppress Qiao Weiyang at all, his attitude softened. Well apologize on our childs behalf to you and Dongliang. Lets have lunch at noon and talk about this. Madam Wang was still a little unhappy. Qiao Weiyang was just a small star, yet she could still cause trouble. She was just an actress Before she could finish muttering, Mr. Wang punched her in the back. To be able to hire such awyer and face the matter so calmly, coupled with the Qiao familys background, it was obvious that Qiao Weiyang far exceeded the scope of a small celebrity. Madam Wang saw her husbands gaze and stopped talking. I dont have time for a meal. If you have anything to say, you should talk to thewyer. Qiao Weiyang stood up, nodded at the teacher, and turned to leave. The teacher had been bombarded by Mr. and Mrs. Wang. Now, she only wanted to say that Qiao Weiyang had done a good job. She was liked by so many because of how cool she was! If it werent for his identity and the current environment, he would have apuded Qiao Weiyang. Miss Qiao, lets talk things out! Well apologize! Mr. Wangpletely softened. Qiao Weiyang stopped in her tracks. In that case, whether its an apology or anything else, mywyer will deal with it for me. If things stop here today, I hope nothing else will happen again. If you still want to argue with me in the future, mywyer will be the one dealing with you.. Chapter 2289 - 2289: Twins Chapter 2289: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions The faces of Mr. and Madam Wang paled. They knew that they had provoked someone they could not afford to offend. Now that they had encountered a tough opponent, they had no choice but to apologize to thewyer in a low voice. Qiao Weiyang said to the teacher, Teacher, I want to go to Qiao Dongliangs ssroom to take a look. Can you tell me the directions? Ill go with you, the teacher said naturally. She didnt want to stay with the Wang couple anymore. Thank you. Qiao Weiyang nodded and said politely. On the field downstairs. Wang Sheng looked upstairs a few times, his palms sticky with sweat. He had just put the things in the bag beforeing down in a hurry. He did not know if anyone had seen him. He looked around nervously and saw that everyone in the ss wasing and going as usual. Only then did the uneasiness in his heart dissipate slightly. The assembly is over. Everyone, return to the ssroom in an orderly manner, the teacher called out to the students. Qiao Dongliang was walking with the other students when someone asked him about yesterdays exam questions. The questionsst night were too difficult. Can I borrow your paperster? Come and get them from meter, Qiao Dongliang said generously. Wang Sheng watched them walk over with a stunned expression. Alright, everyone. Go back quickly. Itll be time for the conference soon, and we still have to greet the parents. When everyone returned to their sses, the parents came in one after another. The spacious ssroom suddenly felt a little crowded with so many people. However, everyones faces were filled with anticipation, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Qiao Jierou was sitting in Qiao Dongliangs seat. When she saw Qiao Weiyang walk in, she said in a low voice in surprise, Why are you here? If you cane, cant I? Qiao Weiyang replied indifferently. Qiao Jierou guessed that Qiao Dongliang must have informed her toe. However, she couldnt say anything else. Although she and Qiao Weiyang were both wearing masks, their figures and hair were too conspicuous. People kept looking at the two of them. Even in a school that had nevercked noblewomen, the two of them were really outstanding. Qiao Jierou did not want to attract any more attention. After all, that was not her purpose foring today. She quickly retracted her attention from Qiao Weiyang and looked in Wang Shengs direction to observe his expression. Wang Sheng kept his head lowered in silence. He waspletely different from his usual cheerful and talkative self. asionally, he would raise his head, but he would quickly lower it as if he was dodging. Qiao Jierou already knew what was going on. Jiang Lin had long studied Wang Shengs personality and knew what kind of person he was. After getting such a thing, how could he not act on his desires? Qiao Jierou looked at Wang Sheng, but she did not know that Qiao Weiyang had also seen her actions. Initially, Qiao Weiyang found it a little strange. Where did Wang Sheng get the internal information of Jing Universitys admission test? Now, she understood who the instigator was. Even if there was no evidence that Qiao Jierou was the one behind this, it was not far from the truth. When Wang Shengs mother came in and saw that her son was so depressed and different from usual, she could not help but re at Qiao Weiyang fiercely. If he had not been beaten up by Qiao Dongliang, how could her son have be like this? However, just as she looked up at Qiao Weiyang, she received Qiao Weiyangs cold gaze. She could only lower her head to see how her son was doing. The form teacher, Mr. Luo, walked in. After giving a simple opening statement, he said, Everyone knows that the children are getting closer and closer to the college entrance examination. I invited all the parents here today to have aprehensivemunication with you and help the children pass the exam. After I finish speaking, you can ask me if you have any questions. We can discuss them together. As long as its about the college entrance examination, you can ask me anything. Everyone nodded. They indeed had many questions regarding this topic. He continued, In addition, the students in our ss who have good results have already taken the admission test of various universities through our rmendations. If they pass the admission test, they wont have to worry so much about the college entrance examination after that. Therefore, those who qualify for the admission test have to cherish this opportunity and seize the time to make good use of it. Everyone knew that Qiao Dongliang, Wang Sheng, and two other girls had been rmended to take the admission test to the best university, Jing University. They could not help but look at them. Qiao Dongliangs results had always been stable, and he was always in the top three of the ss. Although Wang Shengs results were not stable, he had gotten first ce many times. He indeed had such qualifications. The form teacher was about to continue when a group of people rushed over. They walked to the door, knocked, and said, Mr. Luo, theres something we need to investigate. The person who spoke was the vice principal, and he was apanied by a few serious-looking people. It was obvious that they had a powerful background. Seeing their serious expressions, Mr. Luo immediately asked in a low voice, What is it? The vice principal lowered his head and whispered in his ear. The parents and students in the ss were in an uproar, not knowing what was going on. Qiao Dongliang also looked forward curiously. Only Qiao Weiyang sized Qiao Jierou upzily, looking at her with a faint smile. Mr. Luo said to everyone, Everyone, we have something that we need to investigate. First, we have to understand the situation from Qiao Dongliang. Qiao Dongliang,e over for a while. Okay, Mr. Luo. He stood up. Mr. Luo said with difficulty, Take your bag with you. Without any doubt, Qiao Dongliang picked up his school bag. Qiao Jierou and Qiao Weiyang also stood up. Mr. Luo said, Guardians,e over too. The atmosphere in the office was very serious. More than ten people surrounded Qiao Dongliang. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou were arranged to sit in a corner. The vice principal said earnestly, Dongliang, do you know why we wanted to look for you? His face was full of doubt. I dont. Think about it carefully. I really dont know. In the past, every time I came to the office, I was always praised. Qiao Dongliang even joked around. I really cant guess whats going on today. The vice-principal mmed the table and said in a serious tone, We received reports that youve obtained internal top-secret exam papers for Jing Universitys admission test this time! Jing University has also confirmed this news. Theyve lost a set of test papers. A lot of evidence points to you. Qiao Dongliang was stunned. No, I didnt do it.. Chapter 2290 - 2290: Twins Chapter 2290 - 2290: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The vice principal ignored him and looked at Qiao Jierou and Qiao Weiyang. Youre both Qiao Dongliangs sisters. Which one of you can make the decision today? Lets talk about it in detail. Qiao Jierou immediately stood up and walked over. I can make the decision. However, our Dongliang wouldnt have done such a thing. I believe in his character. Hearing Qiao Jierous words, Qiao Dongliang felt a trace of gratitude. He did not expect his second sister to trust him so unreservedly at this time. Vice Principal, Dongliang is about to take the college entrance examination. This child has always been pure-hearted and has an extremely good character. How are you going to make up for the psychological impact of ndering him without any evidence? What if it affects his performance in the exam?
Qiao Jierou questioned gently and generously. Qiao Dongliang took a step closer to her. Facing so many peoples questioning gazes, he felt as though he had seen his savior now that someone was willing to believe him like this. The vice principal sighed and said, We have grounds to suspect him. Weve just received a lot of evidence. We heard that Dongliang hasnt been home for a few days. He should still have the evidence. So youre going to search him? Qiao Jierou said angrily. This matter is of great importance. Well report it to the police and conduct a search. But dont worry, we wont make a big deal out of it. Itll all be done in secret and wont bring any negative effects to the students. If the news is fake, Im willing to apologize. Although he said that, he sounded like he believed the authenticity of this matter. Qiao Dongliang said loudly, I didnt do it. If you want to search, go ahead! Im not afraid! My results are good to begin with. Why would I do such a thing? Dont you have any doubts about why such a thing happened? The vice principal had indeed suspected that the wrong person was being used. However, the evidence was too strong. He could not doubt it even if he wanted to. Moreover, it was a joint investigation with Jing University. If there was really a problem, resolving the matter on the spot would also be a kind of protection for Qiao Dongliang. He sighed and said, I know that Dongliang is the Qiao familys little master, and the family has high hopes for him. But no matter what his family background is, we have to dote on the child in the right way. In other words, the Qiao family might be involved in this matter. Qiao Jierou was trembling with anger. She immediately reached out and held Qiao Dongliangs hand. Dont be afraid. Im here. She could already feel his dependence and trust in her now. As long as she worked hard to help Qiao Dongliang resolve this matterter, the rtionship between the siblings would be deeper. Qiao Weiyang would no longer have anything to do with Qiao Dongliang. She patted his hand and said to the vice principal, Alright, Ill allow you to investigate. However, if you find out that my brother didnt do what you used him of doing, youll have to apologize to him immediately! Miss Qiao, its good that you understand what were doing. The vice principal instructed his assistant to bring the police to Qiao Dongliangs dorm room. Wait a minute, Qiao Weiyang, who had been silent, said slowly. She had been sitting in the corner, so her presence was not strong. At this moment, she stood up from the shadows and walked to a bright ce. She took off her mask, looking bright and dazzling. Sister. Qiao Dongliangs voice was a little choked. Qiao Jierou sped his fingers. Dongliang, dont worry. Our entire family supports you. When she looked at Qiao Weiyang, she couldnt help but feel a little resentful. Qiao Weiyang had nothing to do with this event today, but she was actually here. It was really annoying. Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang didnt know anything and waspletely out of the loop. Qiao Jierou had everything under control, so she wasnt too worried that Qiao Weiyang would throw things off. The vice principal asked with a heavy expression, Miss Qiao, do you have anything else to say? Vice principal, you said that theres evidence pointing to my brother taking the top-secret test papers. Whats the evidence? As the parties involved, we should be informed, right? Also, its a little unfair to investigate my brother alone. If he really didnt do it, can an apology make up for his psychological trauma? You can check his dorm room and his schoolbag, but I request you check all the students dorm rooms and school bags. Qiao Weiyang said word by word righteously. It also dawned on Qiao Dongliang that he shouldnt be forced to be a scapegoat when the evidence hadnt been brought out. He immediately said, My sister is right. If you want to investigate, you have to investigate everyone. Why am I the only one being investigated? Im not convinced! Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was about to take her spot, Qiao Jierou was not to be outdone. I also request that everyone be investigated! Since youre going to investigate, why are you targeting my brother alone? Anyway, she did not care if there was anything wrong with the others as long as Qiao Dongliang was caught. The vice principal, Mr. Luo, and the group of leaders who were waiting solemnly had an emergency discussion. Perhaps because Qiao Weiyangs words made sense and Qiao Dongliang was also an excellent student, everyone slowly nodded. The vice principal said, Miss Qiao, weve discussed and confirmed that well investigate all the students in the ss.How about letting them investigate the dorm rooms first? No problem. Qiao Weiyang agreed. The group then returned to their seats and sat down. Qiao Jierou was standing with Qiao Dongliang in the middle of the office. Qiao Dongliang,e and sit. Qiao Weiyang waved at him gently. Dongliang still has to cooperate with the search. Its not appropriate for him to sit, right? Qiao Jierou wanted to stand with Qiao Dongliang, so she immediately retorted. What did Dongliang do wrong? Why does he have to stand like this? Even if he needs to cooperate with the investigation, they havent found anything wrong with him yet, right? Vice Principal, Mr. Luo, what do you think? Mr. Luos heart ached for him. He immediately said, Vice principal, our student has been standing here for more than an hour. Why dont we let him sit down and wait? It hasnt been easy for the child either. The vice principal nodded. Qiao Dongliang immediately walked to Qiao Weiyangs side and sat down. Qiao Jierou was so angry that she held her breath. She had also stood with Qiao Dongliang for so long in high heels. She was in the midst of putting on a show of self-sacrifice when Qiao Weiyang cut her off. Qiao Weiyang handed a bottle of mineral water to him. Drink some. Dont be nervous. He felt much more stable now. After drinking the water, he felt even calmer. Finally, the assistant of the vice principal came over and whispered something in his ear.. Chapter 2291 - 2291: Twins Chapter 2291 - 2291: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only then did the vice principal say, Weve already checked all the dorm rooms. Theres nothing wrong. Qiao Weiyang stood up and said, Then search the students school bags. The vice principal said to Qiao Dongliang, Qiao Dongliang, open your bag yourself. Qiao Dongliang walked over, opened his bag, and took out a pencil case, a bottle of water, glue, and various test papers and reference books. They were ced in front of everyone. The test papers were obviously the kind given by the school. There were obvious signs. He was about to say that was all when his fingers suddenly touched something unfamiliar and hard. His expression changed abruptly. This clearly did not belong to him. Why was it here?
His movements suddenly stopped, and everyones eyes fell on him. His heart suddenly clenched. Did someone intend to frame him? Did they put the things in his bag long ago and wait for this moment? His mind exploded, and he felt extremely dizzy. Qiao Jierou said loudly, Dongliang, dont be afraid. No one can frame you for something you didnt do. Take it out and show everyone! He clenched his fists and felt the gazes around him burning his cheeks. He made up his mind and closed his eyes. He grabbed the item and threw it on the table. No matter what, this was the only time he would suffer! The item fell on the table. Mr. Luos expression changed drastically. He went forward and picked it up. It was an unopened box. There was a signature on it, and the box read A Comption of Best Films by Cheng Chaopin. Dongliang, can you open this? You can do it. Qiao Dongliang could not hear anything else at this moment. He could only answer instinctively with his eyes still closed. Mr. Luo opened the box. Inside was a brand new set of discs. They were sealed neatly. It was confirmed that they were all DVDs. He had collected this set himself and was very familiar with it. The others also saw it. When the box was opened, there was nothing but DVDs and posters. The box was turned upside down, but they did not see anything else. Qiao Jierous expression suddenly changed. What was going on? Could it be that Wang Sheng did not put the test papers in? Or did he not find a chance to put them in? But wasnt the assembly this morning before the student-teacher conference the best opportunity? Dongliang, theres nothing wrong with collecting the works of a great director. As long as you study hard and rx when the time is right, I wont object to it, Mr. Luo said in a rxed mood. Only then did Qiao Dongliang open his eyes and look down at the opened box. He could tell at a nce what it was. He took it in shock, then subconsciously looked at Qiao Weiyang. He had many doubts in his heart at first, but he now understood everything. Qiao Weiyang nodded slightly, then shook her head gently. Then can I keep my things? he asked. The vice principal gestured for him to pack up. Vice Principal, now that its proven that my brother didnt do such a thing, are you going to apologize to him? Qiao Weiyang asked. The vice principal: Qiao Weiyang was not aggressive. Lets check the things of the others in Qiao Dongliangs ss first. Anyway, everyone will be treated equally. This time, they had to check everyones bags. The vice principal and Mr. Luo did not get the students toe into the office. Instead, they went straight to the ssroom. Seeing them return, Wang Shengs pupils constricted. When Qiao Dongliang was taken away just now, the others did not take it seriously. After all, as a star student, they were already used to him being taken to the office. Only Wang Shengs mood was different from everyone elses. He was nervous and expectant. He looked very anxious, like a cat on a hot tin roof. Now that he saw that Qiao Dongliang had returned with a rxed expression, he looked at the group in surprise but did not hear what Mr. Luo was saying. When he came back to his senses, he heard the people around himining. What? Youre going to check everyones bags? What are you going to be checking? What the hell? Do we have to take out all the things in our school bags and desk drawers? Mr. Luo smiled and said, The school is conducting a very serious investigation. Were searching for something now. Its not that we suspect you. Weve already called the police and have to cooperate with them. Everyone, please cooperate with the investigation. Were afraid that if the item is misced, itll cause trouble for everyone. Therefore, I hope everyone can understand and cooperate. Hearing this, everyone had no choice but to take out their things. Mr. Luo was very rxed now. If the most suspicious person, Qiao Dongliang, managed to clear his name, then there definitely wouldnt be a problem with the others. It seemed that the vice principal was indeed making a mountain out of a molehill. He was too cautious, which had made everyone nervous. The dozen or so people led by the vice-principal began to check. When they reached Wang Shengs seat, he was obviously in a low mood. He reached out to take out his bag and poured everything out. Out of the things on the desk, one of them was a little abnormal. The person responsible for checking the items immediately picked up the document and flipped through it. He said, Vice Principal, its here! The test paper from Jing University with the words top secret printed on it was too obvious. Even if it was packaged separately, its unique point could not be hidden. Wang Sheng suddenly stood up, and his expression changed drastically. It wasnt me. That doesnt belong to me! I dont have that kind of test paper! The vice principals expression was solemn to begin with. When he heard Wang Shengs words, it became even more solemn. Just now, no one said what they were looking for. Except for Qiao Dongliang and his two sisters, no one else knew. Moreover, when the three of them returned, it was obvious that they had notmunicated with anyone. However, Wang Sheng knew that everyone was looking for test papers! Wang Sheng, pleasee out with us immediately! Hearing this, everyone looked at Wang Sheng. They were a little puzzled and surprised. Could it be that the thing the school was searching for was in his bag? What was going on? Wang Sheng cowered and did not dare to go forward. He said mechanically, It wasnt me. I didnt do it! He had done something bad today, so he was under a lot of psychological pressure. His mental state was very unstable. If Qiao Dongliang had gotten caught, he wouldve been fine in two to three days. But now, when he was at his most nervous, he found out that the test paper was in his bag. He broke down at this moment. Qiao Jierou couldnt help but look in his direction. When she saw that the test paper was with him, she couldnt help but frown. Although she didnt know what was going on, she thought about how he was usually so arrogant. At the critical moment, he couldnt even handle such a small matter.. She had really misjudged him! Chapter 2292 - 2292: Twins Chapter 2292 - 2292: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Madam Wang hurriedly spoke up for her son. Whats going on? What did my son do wrong? He was framed! He mustve been framed! Dont make things difficult for him. Hes just a child! However, no one was willing to listen to her exnation. The vice principal immediately asked her and Wang Sheng to go to the office. Everyone started discussing. What exactly is missing? I heard Wang Sheng say something about test papers. Could it be that the school lost a copy of test papers?] I dont understand. Hes already a star student. Why would he steal test papers?
Qiao Dongliang clenched his fists and vaguely understood that Wang Sheng might have tried to frame him. However why didnt he seed? He couldnt figure out the details. He just thought that Qiao Weiyang must have helped him a lot. The parents left one after another. Mr. Luo came to send Qiao Weiyang and the other two off. Im really sorry about what happened today, Mr. Luo apologized sincerely. Especially Dongliang. Dont let this matter affect your revision and exams. Mr. Luo, whats the situation with Wang Sheng? Qiao Weiyang asked. This was actually a very confidential matter, and the school didnt want to make it too public. However, Mr. Luo felt guilty toward the Qiao family, so he said, He probably got the test papers outside the school. I heard that he nned to use them to frame Dongliang, but hes not in a good state of mind now. His words are incoherent, and he didnt make itpletely clear. Weve also checked the surveince cameras and didnt find anything unusual. At the moment, the police are investigating his fingerprints. When we went to check just now, he didnt touch the papers. If his fingerprints are found on them, the matter can be confirmed. Qiao Weiyang smiled slightly and remembered that she had worn gloves when she ced the papers into Wang Shengs bag. As for Wang Sheng, his mental fortitude was not strong enough. After all, he had never done such a big thing. He probably did not think of this. The school is also responsible for such a thing. I hope you can find out the truth as soon as possible, Qiao Weiyang said. Thank you. Im sorry to trouble you. She nodded and said, Since its a misunderstanding, its fine as long as its cleared up. Ill have to trouble Mr. Luo to take care of Dongliang in school. Dont worry, Dongliang is a good talent. The school values him more than me. Qiao Weiyang was indeed relieved. In fact, even though the vice principal suspected Qiao Dongliang just now, the school still dealt with it in a low-key manner. She knew that her brother was indeed valued in school. Qiao Jierou was so angry that her stomach hurt. She was supposed to be the one in charge, but now, the situation waspletely in Qiao Weiyangs hands. She didnt even have a chance to help now. Dongliang, study hard in school. Im leaving, Qiao Jierou said to Qiao Dongliang. After Qiao Jierou got into the car and left, Qiao Dongliang said to Qiao Weiyang, Sister, you knew about it, right? You were the one who took out the test papers. You also gave me Cheng Chaopings autographed DVD set, right? Are you talking about what happened just now? It was a coincidence that I came. Wang Shengs parents asked me toe and apologize to them, but they werete. I happened to see what Wang Sheng did, so I simply returned the papers to him. I didnt tell you about it because I didnt really have a chance. Secondly, I wasnt sure how this matter would develop. Seeing that he had already guessed most of it, Qiao Weiyang didnt hide it from him. He said softly, Thank you, Sister. I really didnt expect Wang Sheng to do such a thing. Were both ssmates. Since he did it, he has to be punished ordingly. Dont interfere too much in matters that have nothing to do with you. Qiao Weiyang thought for a while but still did not mention Qiao Jierou. Firstly, she did not have any concrete evidence. Secondly, Qiao Jierou and Qiao Dongliang still had a brother-sister rtionship. She was afraid that Qiao Dongliang would feel psychologically burdened if he was informed. Sister, will this affect you? I heard them say that theyll check for fingerprints. Didnt you touch the papers? I only touched your DVD set. I didnt touch anything else. Also, we dont know anything about this. Lets never talk about it again, okay? Qiao Dongliang was a smart person. He immediately realized that he should stay as far away from this matter as possible. There was no need to get to the bottom of it since it had nothing to do with him. Alright, go back quickly. Qiao Weiyang ruffled his hair. As he watched Qiao Weiyangs car leave, his heart was filled with some kind of emotion. After Qiao Weiyang got into the car, she called Su Zhuoqian and told him about this. Ill get someone to pay attention to the progress of Wang Shengs matter. Do you need me to investigate Qiao Jierou? There was an obvious smile in Su Zhuoqians voice. Qiao Weiyang was willing to tell him about her family not because she couldnt solve the problem, but because she wanted to share it with him. It made him feel inexplicably trustworthy. He was happy to participate in her life. Lets not investigate her. If we find out that shes rted to this mess, itll affect Dongliang. Su Zhuoqian nodded. Okay. I feel much more rxed after talking to you about these things. There was a low sigh in her voice. Then tell me more in the future, okay? The mans voice sounded rxed andfortable, making Qiao Weiyang even more rxed. As long as you dont find me annoying. I dont think youre annoying me enough, Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice. His husky voice was especially low and charming. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but chuckle. Ever since Qiao Jierou left the school, her heart had been beating very fast. Jiang Lin asked, Did it seed, Jierou? Dont mention it. Wang Sheng didnt seed in nting those papers at all. To think that we spent so much effort to give him the test papers. He didnt even seed in framing your brother? Jiang Lin said. Hes really useless. Forget it, forget it. Qiao Jierou shook her head as if she was afraid of being targeted. This matter had blown up now. She was afraid of being implicated and having it affect her career. Jiang Lin could only shut up. She really didnt expect such a detailed n to go wrong. What made Qiao Jierou the most depressed was that not only did she not pull Qiao Dongliang closer to her, but she also pushed him toward Qiao Weiyang. As she was thinking, Lin Heng called. Brother Heng. Qiao Jierous voice immediately became gentle. Jierou, you saidst time that you wanted me to help pull some strings with Jing University. What do you want me to do? Qiao Jierou begged Lin Heng because she wanted to have a backup n to steal the test papers for Qiao Dongliang. She wanted to give him a big gift andpletely subdue him. It was obvious that she didnt need it now. She smiled and said, Brother Heng, Ive really troubled you, but Dongliang is very ambitious. He insists on taking the exam himself and says that he wont rely on us.. Chapter 2293 - 2293: Twins Chapter 2293 - 2293: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ive long noticed his ambition. Its a good thing that he wants to take the exam himself. But Ill keep things going on my end. Just treat it as leaving him with a backup path. Lin Heng had thought it through. After putting down the phone, the smile on Qiao Jierous face was reced by a gloomy one. Zhuojing Vi. Night fell. Qiao Weiyang was trimming a bunch of flowers in the room.
Su Zhuoqian walked in and saw a rare smile on her calm face. He could not help but stop and admire her quietly. Qiao Weiyang looked up and saw him standing there. She smiled and asked, Are you looking at my flowers? Im looking at something more beautiful than your flowers. Su Zhuoqian slowly walked over and reached out to touch the flower branch. Theyve concluded Wang Shengs matter. He handed a document to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang flipped it open and said after reading it, It turns out that the test papers were given to him by someone he knew outside the school. That person is also a student, but his WeChat ount was hacked long ago. Because he had to prepare for the test, he didnt bother getting it back. Therefore, someone specially used that WeChat ount to give Wang Sheng something to drag him down. Yes, the person who hacked into the WeChat ount did it overseas, and the clues stop here. The Wang family is rich, and the school and the police are inclined to believe that the Wang family spent money to buy these test papers. They passed them to Wang Sheng through all kinds of methods. However, Wang Sheng wanted to frame Dongliang. Its just that he failed to do so, Su Zhuoqian exined softly. The Wang husband and wife are arrogant. Its not strange for the school and the police to have such thoughts. Qiao Weiyang took another look and found the key information. Wang Sheng was expelled from the school and lost his qualification for this years exam. She sighed. Qiao Jierou is really a troublemaker. With someone like her by your side, Im worried Su Zhuoqian looked down at Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang looked up at him. How many times has she suffered at my hands? Are you still worried? Compared to her, youre a nt, and shes a ferocious animal No matter how smart you are, its inevitable that youll be caught off guard sometimes. Su Zhuoqian ced his finger on her chin and gently rubbed it. Have you ever heard of this fungus, then? It secretes a toxin that paralyzes the nematode that approaches and absorbs it bit by bit. nts are sometimes no weaker than animals. Her eyes were shining. Su Zhuoqian chuckled and lowered his head to kiss her. Her gaze made him want to kiss her lips. After so many things had happened, Old Master Qiao recovered and returned to the sanatorium. Qiao Weiyangs focus of life returned to the production team. Apart from filming, she would asionally take leave to participate in some business activities. That night, she had an event to attend. After filming ended early, she went to the event location. Seeing that she was leaving for business again, Zhao Xinshu hid the trace of displeasure and jealousy in her eyes. In the entertainment industry, it was a sin not to be famous. Artists who could participate in all kinds ofmercial activities had always been celebrities with popr dramas, highmercial value, or were suitable for walking the red carpet. It wasnt that Zhao Xinshu wasnt involved in anything, but she was attached to Shen Mubei. The resources came from him, so she had to worry about the Shen familys reputation. Although Shen Mubei had never brought her home or mentioned anything to the Shen family, she was still afraid that the Shen family would look down on her. She would not participate in some activities that were too eye-catching. Her manager couldnt help but say, Qiao Weiyang went out again? It hasnt been long since we started filming, but how many times has she gone out already? Forget it. We cant interfere in other peoples matters. Xinshu, do you want to participate in this event? I heard that President Shen is also there. He didnt ask me to go. Im afraid hell be unhappy if I go. Zhao Xinshu had been very tired these past few days and couldnt spare the energy to coax Shen Mubei. It was better to wait a few days. Qiao Weiyang arrived at the event location and entered. Tonights event was not so much a publicity event for a brand but an internal cocktail party. The event location showcased the brands high-end jewelry. The artistes invited were all people who often appeared on the trending searches of the forums in the entertainment industry. In addition, there were also some VIP customers of the brand. After Qiao Weiyang entered, she exchanged a few pleasantries with the organizers and chose a seat to sit down. Then, she saw Shen Mubeis figure sh past the front row. He was chatting with the brands people. Weiyang! A small and familiar voice sounded in Qiao Weiyangs ear. She immediately turned around and saw Xiao Qing looking at her with a smile. Its me! Youre here too. Qiao Weiyang made way for her to sit down. Yes, my mother is also a VIP customer. Im here with her ticket. Its her birthday soon, so I thought Ide and choose a new piece of jewelry for her. Do you see anything you like? Qiao Weiyang asked. Everything here is so dazzling. If youre not busy, rmend something to me! Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Okay, theres a catalog over there. Ill help you chooseter. Xiao Qing nodded, took two sses of champagne from a passing waiter, and handed a ss to Qiao Weiyang. The two of them held the catalog and drank champagne as they flipped through it. After finally choosing one, Xiao Qing took a photo with her cell phone. This is After she finished speaking, she saw a guying over. She tilted her head and hid her face behind Qiao Weiyang. Dont talk, dont talk. Qiao Weiyang didnt say anything. She maintained her smile and looked at the man. The man smiled. It was not appropriate for him to stare at Qiao Weiyang, so he could only turn around and leave. Hes gone, Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice. Only then did Xiao Qing raise her head and nce at his back. Fortunately, he didnt see me. My mother is too much. She always thinks that I cant marry and sends photos of me to every man out there. This guy has asked me out several times, but I always rejected him. If he invites me out in person, I really wont be able to find a reason to reject him. Qiao Weiyangughed. Didnt you promise your mother to go on a blind date? Maybe next month. Tao Huan ran over. Hello, Sister Qing. I have to get Sister Weiyang to work. She has to appear in the event video. Go ahead with your work. Ill sit here for a while. Qiao Weiyang followed Tao Huan over, while Xiao Qing stayed in her original position. She held the ss of champagne and took small sips. As she looked at the jewelry in front of her, she was rxed. Unknowingly, she felt a little tipsy. She stood up and walked toward the washroom.. Chapter 2294 - 2294: Twins Chapter 2294: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The guy from before came over again. His gaze seemed to be searching for something. Xiao Qing thought to herself, Could my mom have deliberately revealed the news that Im here to this man? As she was thinking, her cell phone rang. She picked it up, and as expected, her mothers voice came from the other end. Qing Qing, have you seen your Uncle Liaos son? He knows that youre going to the event today, so he specially applied for leave to go over. Ive already told him that you two can have dinner tonight. You can go shopping or watch a movie after that. You just have toe back before midnight. Mom! Xiao Qing had a headache. Arent you afraid that your daughter will be taken advantage of? Hahahaha, I trust Uncle Liaos son. Alright, I wont talk to you anymore. Im not going to watch a damned movie with anyone. She hung up the phone and left a message to Qiao Weiyang saying that she would leave immediately. As she sent the message, she walked out. With a thud, she bumped into a man. Im sorry, Im sorry. Xiao Qing didnt care that she had been spilled with wine and immediately apologized. It was indeed her fault for not looking where she was going. She fumbled in her bag for a wet wipe and handed it over. Im so sorry. The man on the other end reached out to take the wet wipe. He nced at it and handed it back to her. You should use it. It was Shen Mubeis voice! Xiao Qing looked up and met his extremely calm eyes. He was holding the wet wipe in his fingers. Only then did she realize that there was nothing on him while the evening gown she was wearing had been sshed with wine. The material of the evening gown was thin to begin with, but now, it was tightly pressed against her skin. No, you use it. Xiao Qings mind began to be in a mess as she walked out. Wait. Shen Mubei frowned at her. If she went out dressed like this in the middle of the night, he had a feeling that the gazes of some men would devour her. Xiao Qing was still walking out nkly. Shen Mubei had no choice but to put his hand on her shoulder. Xiao Qing. Huh? Xiao Qing turned around and felt his palm on her shoulder. A wave of heat came, overwhelming her five senses. She shuddered. Disbelief washed over her. She realized she was on the verge of embarrassment again. Is there anything else? she asked. Come with me to change your clothes. Shen Mubei frowned slightly. Even though he knew that she hated him, he could not let her go out just like that. When Xiao Qing followed him, her mind was nk. Her footsteps were a little mechanical. Shen Mubei brought her into the VIP lounge and took out a set of womens clothes. IN-No need. I This should be fine. As she spoke, she looked down and saw her skin clearly visible through the thin transparent material. She quickly raised her hand and hugged herself. Its new, Shen Mubei exined. Xiao Qing reached out to take the clothes. When she touched his fingers, her mind spasmed. She took advantage of her drunkenness to touch his palm andpare the difference between the man in her imagination and the man in reality. She was a little drunk, which made her make a wrong judgment. She thought that she could end it in a second with just a light touch, but in fact, she had been touching him for a few seconds. Her gaze also became strange. Her starry eyes seemed seductive. Shen Mubei had never had any feelings for women. However, under her gaze, his Adams apple suddenly moved. He sped her fingers. Xiao Qings mind went nk. At this moment, it was as if a ray of light had shed past. She took the opportunity to interlock her fingers with his. For a moment, she couldnt tell if it was fantasy or reality. Her other hand had already reached out, hooking around his neck. She saw the man with a slightly changed expression lower his head ande toward her. She closed her eyes and weed his kiss. The unfamiliar touch guided her drunk self slowly. The heat in the small room began to spread quickly, and the air was ignited with sparks. Xiao Oing steDDed on the soft cushion and stood on her tiDtoes to cater to him. She wanted to get close to him, ept him, and devour him. She knew that she was crazy. In the middle of Qiao Weiyangs shoot, she nced at her cell phone. Xiao Qing sent a message telling her that she had already left. Qiao Weiyang understood. After all, it was a little difficult to avoid someone here. She replied out of habit and continued filming: [Okay, let me know when you get home.]s After filming was over and the event ended, Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Vi and received a message from Xiao Qing. [Im safe. Dont worry.] Qiao Weiyang replied with a smile and walked toward Su Zhuoqians back. He was sitting on the sofa reading materials. After Qiao Weiyang moved in, he seemed to be used to waiting for her toe back every night. The person waiting and the person who had someone waiting for them would both feel extremely fulfilled in their hearts because of the other partys concern. After Xiao Qing sent the message to Qiao Weiyang, she was still trembling. She sat at the head of her bed and recalled the madness. When the matter was over, she did not dare to look into Shen Mubeis eyes and only said, Im sorry. Im drunk. Then, she ran away in a hurry. Aftering out, she quickly hailed a taxi and returned home. When she recovered, she replied to Qiao Weiyang. She wanted to talk to Qiao Weiyang, but she felt that this matter was too unbelievable. She was too ashamed to mention it. Shen Mubei had a girlfriend. No matter what, she could not get rid of the fact that she was a mistress and had be someone even she hated. Just then, someone knocked on the door. Mrs. Xiaos voice sounded. Daughter, whats wrong? Why did you lock yourself in your room as soon as you came back? Alright, alright. I wont ask you to go on another blind date, okay? I made supper. Come out and eat some. Mom, I wont eat it. You can eat by yourself. Xiao Qing changed her clothes and opened the door. I ate a lot just now. You can eat. Why do you look so pale? Mrs. Xiao asked. Im fine. I drank some champagne at the scene just now. Im a little dizzy, so Im going out to buy some hangover medicine. Alright, alright. Stay here. Ill buy it for you. No, Ill go myself. Xiao Qing insisted on leaving. She entered the pharmacy and searched for a while. After a long time, she found the contraceptive pill. After paying the bill, she remembered that she hadnt bought any hangover medicine yet and quickly got the owner of the pharmacy to get some for her. When she got back, she waved the hangover medicine in front of her mother and said, Ive bought it.. Chapter 2295 - 2295: Twins Chapter 2295 - 2295: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Take it now so that you can go to bed early. Got it. With that, Xiao Qing entered the room. She had just closed the door when her phone rang. She took a look and saw that it was Shen Mubei! Why was he calling her? Was he going to question her? No, she wasnt the only one at fault in this matter. He had also taken the initiative. Both of them were at fault. They were even, so why did he want to question her?
When she was done thinking, the phone stopped ringing. Immediately, the phone rang again. It was still Shen Mubei calling. Xiao Qing felt as though there was a bad itch all over her body. She wanted to answer the call, but she hesitated. She was afraid that after she answered it, he would tell her righteously that she should take the morning after pill or say something else unpleasant. Instead of listening to those words, it was better not to answer the call. At the thought of this, Xiao Qing immediately stuffed her phone under her pillow and went into the bathroom to soak in the bathtub. Just like that, after she was done bathing, not only did she not take the hangover medicine, but she also did not take the morning after pill. Shey on the bed and fell asleep in a daze. The next day, when she woke up and brushed her teeth, Mrs. Xiao said, Sigh, Mubei calledst night and asked if you were back. Mubei is such a responsible child. I heard that he went to the event locationst night. Its so nice that he called to ask about you. If it werent for the fact that you dont like him, I wouldve arranged for the two of you to go on a blind date. Mom, dont mess around! Its impossible between us! Xiao Qing immediately said. Besides, he has a girlfriend. Its just that he hasnt brought her home yet. Dont cause trouble. I know, I know. After Qiao Weiyang arrived at the set, she filmed her scenes in the morning. At noon, she took a lunch box and realized that Shen Mubei was also there. As far as she knew, Shen Mubei had always been generous to his subordinates and had never interfered in the specific matters of filming. Why had he be addicted to visiting the set recently? Was this ce so good? On second thought, since Zhao Xinshu was on set, Shen Mubei might be here to apany her. There was nothing strange about it. She sat down and lowered her head to eat. Another lunch box was ced in front of her. Shen Mubeis voice sounded. Can I sit here? Its up to you, President Shen. Qiao Weiyang smiled. This was a public area with air conditioning. Anyone could sit here. Qiao Weiyang didnt like the smell of food in the dressing room, so she chose to eat here. Shen Mubei sat down and slowly ate the lunch box in his hand. It was a little difficult for him to eat it. It was obvious that he was not used to the taste. Qiao Weiyang ate the food seriously. Just then, Shen Mubei asked, Xiao Qing didnte? Huh? Qiao Weiyang looked up. Are you asking whether Xiao Qing came to the set today? Yes. Didnt shee here before? Shen Mubei had a businesslike expression. She doesnt have a position here? The filming schedule cant be dyed. She was just here to visit. She doesnt work here, Qiao Weiyang exined. President Shen, why are you looking for her? Shen Mubei shook his head. Im not. Qiao Weiyang felt that he was strange today, but she couldnt tell what was strange about him. However, since it concerned Xiao Qing, she was very cautious. She would never mention anything if Shen Mubei did not take the initiative to speak. She had just lowered her head when she heard Shen Mubei ask, Do the two of you have something against me? Qiao Weiyang choked on a mouthful of soup. Shen Mubei handed her a tissue gentlemanly. She took it and covered her mouth. Seeing that Shen Mubei was being businesslike again, her gaze seemed to be saying, As a leader, I hope you wont have any prejudice and continue to have a peaceful cooperation with me. He was just a capitalist in her eyes. President Shen, youre thinking too much. How could we have any objections against you? Were just focused on our jobs. Were loyal to our professions. We just have to cooperate with our colleagues and be responsible to our superiors. Shen Mubei was deep in thought. There was a question he wanted to ask, but he could not bring himself to voice out. Qiao Weiyang was cold and indifferent. She took work more seriously than anything else. As for Xiao Qing He reached out and pressed the space between his eyebrows heavily with a solemn expression. He did not know why he suddenly had such an entanglement with Xiao Qing. He was clearly not a lustful person. It could even be said that he was very indifferent, but he did such a thing with Xiao Qing. He was sure that he waspletely sober at that time. He did not drink too much and was not drugged. He was so sober that every feeling and touch was still vivid in his mind. It was so vivid that he wanted to pull Xiao Qing into his arms again and rey what had happened. Seeing that he was deep in thought, Qiao Weiyang tugged at her cor in frustration. She didnt know what he was troubled about and didnt ask. She just lowered her head and continued to eat silently. When Zhao Xinshu heard that Shen Mubei hade to the set again, she was so happy that she did not even eat. She checked her makeup before going over. As she walked, she reminded her manager, Go and order food from Hua Man Lou. Mubei hates the smell of rice the most. It has to be mild. You have to order the prawns he likes. Got it, Xinshu. Ill go over quickly and ce the order. Zhao Xinshu ran over happily. Unexpectedly, the first thing she saw was Shen Mubei sitting opposite Qiao Weiyang with a lunch box in front of him. Although he hadnt finished the food in the lunch box, it was obvious that he had eaten some of it. Her heart sank to the bottom. After a while, she smiled and shouted, Mubei. When Shen Mubei saw her, an unusual emotion shed across his eyes. He stood up. Why are you suddenly eating lunch boxes? The dishes from Hua Man Lou are about to be sent over. If you have work to discuss with Weiyang, why dont I get someone to bring them over and Weiyang can join us too? Were done discussing, Shen Mubei said coldly. Lets go. Zhao Xinshu red at Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang really wanted to seduce Shen Mubei. What was wrong with her? She actually dared to do that in front of his girlfriend. Did she think that Zhao Xinshu didnt hate her enough? Qiao Weiyang watched the two of them leave. She was immersed in her own thoughts. Once they were far away, she lowered her head and continued to eat. Zhao Xinshu followed Shen Mubei. Seeing that his expression could not be read, she quickly said in a low voice, Lets go eat first. Ive already eaten. Go ahead. Shen Mubei sat down in her dressing room. The manager had already ced the exquisite dishes on the dining table before leaving. Eat a little more. I ordered prawns. The other dishes are also your favorites. After saying that, Zhao Xinshu washed her hands, peeled two prawns, and ced them in the bowl in front of him. Shen Mubei did not touch his chopsticks. Instead, he said, Eat first. I have something to tell you after youre done.. Chapter 2296 - 2296: Twins Chapter 2296 - 2296: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhao Xinshu suddenly had an ufortable premonition. She couldnt exin it, but she felt flustered for no reason. Her hand trembled, and the prawn fell to the floor. Shen Mubeis gaze was not on her. She found a tissue and picked up the prawn before saying slowly, Then you should go ahead. Im not very hungry. I have a scene to shoot in the afternoon. Eating too much will affect my appearance on camera. Since she had said so, Shen Mubei started speaking.. He retracted his gaze from the distant void and looked at Zhao Xinshu. I said back then that I would give you three years to see if I would fall in love with you.
Zhao Xinshu dug her nails into her arm. She had a premonition that the worst wasing. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she controlled them from falling. Theres still half a year. Shen Mubei tapped the edge of the sofa with his fingers. I dont believe theres a chance of that happening in the next half a year. Xinshu, lets end this. Mubei! Zhao Xinshus voice was filled with fear, surprise, and sadness. She choked. Isnt there still half a year? Lets try again, okay? Give me another half a year. Even if you cant fall in love with me, I still have half a year to be in love with you. Mubei, I beg you, okay? She had always been humble. At this moment, she had lost all her dignity. Facing Shen Mubei, who was so cold, she gave it everything she had. She grabbed his sleeve and cried, Give me half a year. Im willing to bet and admit defeat. Really, if you dont give me half a year, I wont be able to ept it, Shen Mubei! She was so pitiful, but as usual, Shen Mubei could not feel true love. The only thing he felt for her was guilt. Because of this guilt, he had supported her for many years and given her the best resources to develop in the entertainment industry without any worries. He pulled back his sleeve and whispered, If we end it early, Ill give you two big productions. Think about it. Mubei, I dont want a big production. I just want you You dont have to be in a hurry to answer me. You still have time to think. Shen Mubei stood up, tidied his sleeve, nced at her, and ignored her cries. After he left, the manager rushed in. Xinshu, whats wrong? What did President Shen do to you? The manager helped Zhao Xinshu sit up. Zhao Xinshu overturned everything on the table, unable to hide her anger. He said hed give me three years. Now, hes going to abandon me when theres half a year left! Im not convinced! Im not convinced! The manager knew about her agreement with Shen Mubei and said angrily, This is too much. Hes sending you away just like that. Who does he think he He said that if I give up on the next six months, hell give me two big productions What does he take me for?! But Zhao Xinshu did value his money and family background. But she also valued him! Why did he want to send her away so mercilessly? After persuading her for a while, the manager slowly said, Actually, its worth considering if youll get two big productions. Think about it. Youve already gained a foothold in the industry. With the support of two more big productions, it shouldnt be a problem for you to enter the A-list. If you really enter the A-list, you dont have to worry about your future development. Although President Shen is a good person, hes a little too cold. Youve been humble by his side all these years. Not only is it tiring, but its also heartbreaking. Think about it. Whats wrong with you leaving him and being a morous female celebrity? These words were reasonable and swayed Zhao Xinshus heart. Seeing that she was convinced, the manager persuaded her again, I think President Shen is difficult to please. You might as well agree now. If yourete, Im afraid hell go back on his word regarding these two big productions. Zhao Xinshu gritted her teeth and said, Let me think about it. Two dayster, Shen Mubei received a call from Zhao Xinshu. Mubei, I agree with your suggestion. Well let go of each other. Ill get my assistant to send the contract to your manager, Shen Mubei said calmly. Then, without another word, he hung up. The night wind blew, and the relief in his heart surged. During this period of time, Qiao Weiyang was preparing for the finals of the International Fashion Design Competition while filming. In the blink of an eye, it was time for Old Master Qiaos follow-up examination. She went to the sanatorium early in the morning to pick up Old Master Qiao and drove to the hospital for the follow-up examination. Although she was good at feeling peoples pulses, this concerned her grandfathers health. She still wanted to rely on advanced instruments to confirm it. Grandpa, how do you feel? Qiao Weiyang asked as she did the examination. My chest used to feel stuffy Old Master Qiao smiled and said, but it doesnt anymore. Dont deliberately pant when you speak. Qiao Weiyang smiled and patted her chest. Are you nning to scare me into having heart disease? Old Master Qiaoughed out loud. Ive been able to eat and sleep well recently. I dont feel any difort. If youre worried, Ill go for a few more check-ups. Okay, Hanzhi. Help me arrange it. Song Hanzhi smiled and said, Old Master, please go ahead. Ill apany you for these examinations. Ill wait for you outside. Qiao Weiyang watched as her grandfather was taken away by Song Hanzhi. She walked out and bought a bottle of diet Coke from the vending machine. With the Coke in her hand, she turned around and saw Xiao Qing sh past. Xiao Qing! Qiao Weiyang shouted. Xiao Qing continued to walk forward without looking back. Could it be that Qiao Weiyang had recognized the wrong person? She was about to chase after her when Xiao Qing disappeared. Qiao Weiyang could only ignore that for now and return to the examination room. Xiao Qing really did not hear Qiao Weiyangs voice. She was a little dejected and confused. It had been more than a month since herst encounter with Shen Mubei. Yesterday, she was surprised to find that her period had note. She was so frightened that she hurriedly searched on Baidu for a while. However, she did not know what to do and had no choice but to go to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test kit. She saw that there were two lines on it. Her eyes darkened and she almost fainted when she found the meaning of the two lines on the manual. She had clearly bought the morning after pillst time, but she forgot to take it. Later on, she thought that it was impossible for her to get pregnant as that would be a big coincidence. After a few more days, she stopped thinking about it. Today, she came to the hospital for further confirmation, and her mind was nk. She did not hear Qiao Weiyang calling out to her at all.. Chapter 2297 - 2297: Twins Chapter 2297 - 2297: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she received the examination report and confirmed the results, she did not panic as much. She asked in a low voice, If I have to undergo an abortion, what are the steps I should take? The doctor looked up and said, Since you dont n to have the child, you have to cherish your body. The first step is to go over there and register. Then, well check your body and see if youre suitable to undergo surgery. Do it as soon as possible. Thank you. Xiao Qing took the list and went to register for a basic check-up. Your physical condition is alright. Lets see if you can undergo surgery today or if youll have to make another appointment. Xiao Qing was not prepared today, and she was also very afraid. Just as she was thinking, she received a message on her phone. It was from Qiao Weiyang, wanting to confirm if she was the person she had just seen.
Xiao Qing panicked. [Where did you see me?] [Over in the registration hall. Was that you? Are you sick? Or is your family member here? Do you need me toe over?] Xiao Qing held her cell phone and replied after a long time: [Ill wait for you at that spot just now. Can youe over?] After replying, she said to the doctor, Ill do it in two days. Sorry to trouble you. When Qiao Weiyang received her message, she told the nurse to help take care of Grandpa when he came outter before walking over. She felt Xiao Qings down mood before she even got close. What happened? Are you really sick? Qiao Weiyang pulled Xiao Qing to a less crowded ce and sat her down. She reached out to take her pulse and said hesitantly, Do you have a boyfriend? Why are you pregnant? Shen Mubei, Xiao Qing said in a low voice. He bullied you? Anger immediately appeared on Qiao Weiyangs cold face. No, no. Xiao Qing pulled her back. I was drunk at the jewelry event that night It could be said that I hit it off with him. We both took the initiative. Qiao Weiyang looked at her with heartache, not knowing what to say. She knew too well what kind of feelings Xiao Qing had for Shen Mubei. If she was given an opportunity, it might really ignite a volcano. But this was like a moth flying into a me. Xiao Qing immediately said, Its not his fault, nor mine. Anyway, I didnt lose out. Its not a loss? Do you know how harmful surgery is to the body? Youve suffered an incalcble loss. Xiao Qing smiled bitterly, but she didnt look regretful at all. Ah, you know that I usually dont even dare to take another look at him. But that day, I simply went all out. Anyway, I wont regret it! Qiao Weiyang said softly, Should I tell him? No, no, no. Ill choose a date to do the surgery, she said. Help me keep it a secret. Then tell me when youre undergoing surgery. Ill apany you. Okay. Xiao Qing nodded gently. Qiao Weiyang wanted to apany her grandfather in the afternoon, but seeing that she was a little distracted, Old Master Qiao urged her to go do her own things. He chased her away. Qiao Weiyang was worried about Xiao Qing, so she reminded her on WeChat. When Xiao Qing returned home, she was a little gloomy. As she changed her shoes, she said, Mom, Im back. Its good that youre back. Mubei has been here for a long time. Hes been waiting for you, Mrs. Xiao said with a smile. Huh? Xiao Oing choked on her saliva and coughed uncontrobly- Whats wrong? Mrs. Xiao asked as she apologized to Shen Mubei. Dont mind Qing Qing. Shes always like this. It was not easy for Xiao Qing to suppress her coughing. She did not dare to look in Shen Mubeis direction. Ever since that incident, he had been lingering in her mind, but it was just a fantasy. Now that his real person had appeared in front of her, the feeling waspletely different. Why is he looking for me? Mrs. Xiao said, You can talk amongst yourselves. Xiao Qing looked up and saw Shen Mubei walking toward her. He was handsome and always had a sense of alienation. If it werent for his enthusiasm that night, Xiao Qing would have thought that his cold attitude went down to his bones. No, she immediately remembered that he had a girlfriend, Zhao Xinshu, who was quite popr in the entertainment industry. Everyone knew how much he doted on and indulged Zhao Xinshu. As for her, she was just a mistress. Xiao Qing did not think that Shen Mubei was looking for her for anything else other than that incident. She nced at the time on her phone and said, I just remembered that I have an appointment with Uncle Liaos son. Mom, Ill go out first. With that, she put on her shoes again and left with her bag. This child! Mubei, Im really sorry. If theres anything you need, I can tell her. Aunt, Ill talk to Xiao Qing next time. Its not very important, Shen Mubei said calmly. Ill take my leave first. Okay, take care. Mrs. Xiao sent him out. After Xiao Qing ran out, she found a ce to stand and took out her phone. She mustered up her courage and typed a line of words: [Mr. Shen Mubei, Im really, really sorry about what happened that night. I did something overboard when I was drunk. I know it was a big mistake thatll affect you very badly, but lets call it even. I dont have topensate you, and you dont have to care about my feelings. Lets leave it at that. In the future, lets just be friends like usual and avoid embarrassing each other. Let bygones be bygones. Theres no need to reply. Thats all.] After sending it, she heaved a long sigh of relief. She leaned against the wall and closed her eyes. Shen Mubei took out his phone and clicked on the new message. Lines of words rushed into his eyes, making him frown continuously. Did she still hate him so much? He stretched out his fingers and typed two words. He then thought for a moment before giving up. He pinched the space between his eyebrows. His fingers rubbed against his skin until it hurt. Then, he lowered his hand. Xiao Qing sent another message to her mother. [Mom, Ill be backte.] She was afraid of meeting Shen Mubei again. After sending it, she remembered that she still had to undergo surgery soon and sent another message: [Also, I might have to go on a business trip in a few days. I might not be able to go home for a few days. Im informing you in advance.] Mrs. Xiao called. [Whats going on with your work? When are you going? Who are you going with?] [Ill tell you about itter. Im notpletely sure of the details yet.] [Where are you going now? Are you going to look for Uncle Liaos son?] [Yes, Im going to have dinner with him.] Xiao Qing didnt want to say anything else, so she decided to lie to calm her mother down first.. Chapter 2298 - 2298: Twins Chapter 2298 - 2298: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They would talk about the restter. She did not want to face her mothers bombardment aftering out of the surgery and still feeling weak. She really did not know how to deal with it. Qiao Weiyang knew that Xiao Qing was in a dilemma. Coincidentally, she didnt need to apany her grandfather, so she came out with her. This is your room card. Ive made an appointment for you to undergo surgery the day after tomorrow. You can stay here for the first three days after the surgery. I can get room service to deliver you nutritious meals. After that, there wont be a big problem. You can go home and rest, Qiao Weiyang instructed. Ille and see you when Im free.
Yes. Xiao Qings eyes were wet. Weiyang, I really wouldnt have known what to do without you. Qiao Weiyang handed her a tissue. Take good care of yourself. Dont cry. Lets go eat a big meal! I heard that I cant eat spicy food for a few days after the surgery. Lets go eat tonight! Seeing that she was pretending to be strong, Qiao Weiyang couldnt bear to reject her. She said, Okay, you can eat whatever you want. My treat. The two of them went to a hotpot restaurant and asked for a private room. After ordering, they were about to eat when Xiao Qings phone rang. She immediately picked it up. Mom! You still have the galls to call me your mom?! Where are you? Im having dinner with Uncle Liaos son. Since Xiao Qing was already fooling her mother, she lied immediately. Whats your Uncle Liaos sons name? Whats his phone number? Xiao Qing: She really didnt know because she never asked for that information. At that time, she had only casually nced at WeChat. When the other party sent her a message, her interaction with him was simr to her interaction with other men. He invited her out, but she kept rejecting him. Hes sitting beside me now. Come to the address I sent you immediately! Mrs. Xiao was furious. Mom, dont be so angry. Im just.. At this point, Xiao Qings mind exploded. She hung up the phone and grabbed Qiao Weiyangs hand. Im doomed! Im doomed! When I left, I left my bag at the door and didnt take it. I just took my cell phone and came out! My medical report is in my bag! I didnt even zip my bag up at that time! My mother saw it! She must have seen it. Otherwise, she wouldnt have said that Uncle Liaos son was beside her. She must have thought that the child was Uncle Liaos son, so she went to settle the score for me! Ahhh! Qiao Weiyang understood what she meant. Dont worry, dont worry. Well rush over immediately. Ahhhh! Xiao Qing was on the verge of exploding. When Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Qing arrived at the ce Mrs. Xiao had mentioned, Xiao Qing was already paralyzed. She was like a puppet as Qiao Weiyang led her forward. She felt as though she was stepping on cotton. Qing Qing. Qiao Weiyang held her shoulders. Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing barely adjusted her expression and said calmly, Im already mentally prepared. Lets go. Since she had to face it no matter what, she would face it directly. Qiao Weiyang looked at her red eyes and said softly, Anyway, Ill apany you. Seeing her smile, Qiao Weiyang apanied her in. When they arrived at the door of the private room, Qiao Weiyang nced at Xiao Qing and knocked. With a whoosh, the door opened, and Liao Yihengs face appeared. Liao Yiheng was Uncle Liaos son, the young man who appeared at the jewelry event that day. He said helplessly, Youre finally here. He was beaten up by Mrs. Xiao for no reason. He still didnt know what was going on. He looked depressed. When he saw Xiao Qing, he smiled. Come in. Qiao Weiyang apanied Xiao Qing in and saw Mrs. Xiao sitting on the sofa with a gloomy expression. Liao Yiheng wanted to say something, but he didnt dare to. The atmosphere was in a deadlock. After a long time, Liao Yiheng said, So, Aunt Why are you looking for me? Ive already said that I didnt go out with Xiao Qing. I havent gone out with her until now. I dont know why youre questioning me about her. Now that shes here, shall we talk things out? When Qiao Weiyang heard his words, she immediately understood. Although Mrs. Xiao had seen Xiao Qings pregnancy test report, when she came to look for Liao Yiheng, she was very angry and thought that he was the childs father. However, out of her protective nature, she did not directly say what had happened. Hence, Liao Yiheng still did not know what Mrs. Xiao was angry about. Qiao Weiyang said to Liao Yiheng, I asked Xiao Qing out for a drink. Xiao Qing was afraid that Aunt wouldnt agree if she found out, so she told Aunt that she was with you. In the end, when Aunt called you, she realized that you two werent together. She got so angry because she was worried. Seeing that Liao Yiheng was not suspicious, Qiao Weiyang said, Im sorry to trouble you. Let Xiao Qing talk to Aunt alone for a while. Okay. Liao Yiheng turned around and walked out of the room. Qiao Weiyang held Xiao Qings hand. Have a good conversation with Aunt. Ill wait for you outside. Xiao Qing could only watch her leave. Only Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Qing were left in the room. Mrs. Xiao stood up and raised her hand to p Xiao Qings face. Xiao Qing closed her eyes and looked like she was willing to be beaten and scolded. She did not resist or defend herself. Seeing her daughter like this, Mrs. Xiao couldnt continue beating her. She was angry and heartbroken. She mmed her palm on the table and took out the pregnancy test report. Her voice trembled. Tell me, tell me! Whats going on?! Tell me! Mom, Im sorry. Xiao Qing clenched her fists. Its my fault. I shouldnt have done such a thing. Mrs. Xiao was so angry that she almost fainted. After a long time, she said, You dont have a boyfriend, and youre not with Liao Yiheng, so how did this happen? Are you going to anger me to death? Fortunately, she still cared about her daughters dignity. When she came to look for Liao Yiheng angrily just now, she did not say anything. Otherwise, what would outsiders think of Xiao Qing now? Mom, Im really sorry. I dont want to hear your apology. Whos that person? Did he bully you? I know youre very obedient and dont usually have any intention of dating. The other party must have bullied you, right? Mrs. Xiao held Xiao Qings hand. Tell me and Ill stand up for you! Lets sue him and make him pay the price! Xiao Qing hesitated for a moment and said, Im sorry, I dont know who he is either. I was drunk that night, and I didnt see his face clearly. Besides, he didnt bully me.. I was too drunk at that time and took the initiative to fall into his arms Chapter 2299 - 2299: Twins Chapter 2299 - 2299: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You! How is that possible?! Since you were drunk, how do you know that you took the initiative and werent bullied? Daughter, let me tell you, its not embarrassing for a woman to be vited. No matter who that person is, Ill seek justice for you. The more Mrs. Xiao spoke, the more her heart ached. She felt that her daughter had suffered greatly. Xiao Qing shook her head vigorously. I really dont know him. I was drunk at that time, but I still remembered what went down. Mom, its my fault. I did something wrong. I dont intend to pursue the matter anymore. I just want to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Mrs. Xiao looked at her daughter helplessly. Her heart ached, and she expected better from her. For a moment, her emotions wereplicated. After Liao Yiheng went out, he returned to the private room where he was drinking.
The private room was filled with his friends. Tonight was the birthday of a friends friend, so many people were drinking together. Just now, Liao Yiheng was suddenly taken away by Mrs. Xiao. Everyone was very worried. When they saw him return, they asked with concern, Are you alright? Im fine, Liao Yiheng said. Why was Aunt Xiao throwing a tantrum? someone asked. Did you do something to Xiao Qing? Hearing Xiao Qings name, Shen Mubei, who had just entered, paused for a moment with red wine in his hand. He looked sideways in Liao Yihengs direction. Not at all. I asked Xiao Qing out several times, but she refused toe out. Her mother suddenly reached out to me and asked me if I was watching a movie with Xiao Qing. I was stunned. How could I have asked her out for a movie if Im here drinking with you guys? Shes a hard-to-get woman. I cant get her at all! But her best friend came just now and said that they were together. Isnt this making a mountain out of a molehill? Is that why she kicked up such a big fuss? Why do I feel like theres something else going on? Liao Yiheng spread his hands. I dont know. Aunt Xiaos temper is really scary. I didnt dare to ask too many questions. Shen Mubei stood up, put down his ss, and walked out. Mubei, where are you going? someone asked. I have something to do. Shen Mubei walked out without looking back. Xiao Qing was chased out by Mrs. Xiao. She hugged her legs and squatted in a corner, burying her head in her arms. Qiao Weiyang was called in by Mrs. Xiao. Xiao Qing could guess that her mom wanted to remind Qiao Weiyang to take care of her. She didnt want her mother to know about this and worry, but she didnt expect her n to fail because of a small ident. She was filled with loneliness, and her heart was empty as if a huge hole had appeared. Shen Mubei stood at the end of the long corridor and did not take another step forward. The light in the corridor shone on his shoulders. Xiao Qing heard the sound and looked up. The door to the room opened, and Mrs. Xiao and Qiao Weiyang walked out together. Mrs. Xiaos eyes were red and swollen. It seemed that she had cried. As a mother, how could her heart not ache when her daughter encountered such a big incident? Mom. Xiao Qing couldnt help but tear up again. Just because she was insensible, she had to make her mother suffer with her. She really hated herself. Alright, alright. Mrs. Xiao patted her shoulder. Go back. Have a good rest and recuperate first. Qiao Weiyang said softly, Ill send you guys home. The three of them walked out together. Shen Mubei stood there without moving. After a long time, someone chased after him and asked, Mubei, what are you looking at? They called a few beautiful women over and saved you a good one. You have to join us today. Its rare that were celebrating a birthday together Help me send my regards. He forced a smile. But I really have something urgent to attend to. I have to go first. With that, he left without looking back as he pressed his cell phone. Check what happened to the Xiao family. A momentter, a message came back. [Xiao Qing went to the hospital today. When she came out, her mental state was not good. The hospital is hiding her medical record, but what we can confirm is that she went to the gynecology department.] It was Qiao Weiyang who hid her medical record. After all, this matter was not good for Xiao Qings reputation. Although Shen Mubei did not know the whole story, judging from what he had seen today, he had a premonition. [I dont care what method you use, you have to get her medical record. Ill give you an hour. No, half an hour.] After Qiao Weiyang sent Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Qing back, she drove to Zhuojing Vi. The night wind blew, and neon lights shed past. The matter could be resolved, but Qiao Weiyang did not feel rxed. Perhaps this incident evoked her memories, and the regret in her heart had never dissipated. When she saw the bright Zhuojing Vi in front of her, a smile appeared on her lips. Perhaps there would always be traces of regret in the past, but the present was worth cherishing. The car slowly drove into the vi. The next day, Qiao Weiyang woke up early in the morning. She wanted to ask for leave from the production team at thest minute, but Mrs. Xiao called her early in the morning. Weiyang, I know youre very busy. Go ahead with your own matters. Dont worry, Im here for Qing Qing. You dont have toe over. Mrs. Xiao also knew that Qiao Weiyang had troubled herself for her daughters matter and didnt want to trouble her anymore. Ill feel more at ease if I apany her. Mrs. Xiao said softly, Work in peace. If theres any news, Ill send you a message. If you insist, Ill feel bad. Qiao Weiyang understood her concerns. As an artiste, it would indeed be troublesome if the paparazzi or reporters uncovered the situation. Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang did not insist. Xiao Qing got up listlessly to wash up. Afraid that her mother would worry, she forced herself to stay awake. Mrs. Xiao and the servants at home prepared breakfast together. Just then, she received a message. After reading it for a while, she said to Xiao Qing, Eat after washing up. I have something to do, so Ill be back soon. After she went out, she went downstairs and saw a car waiting. Aunt. Shen Mubei got out of the car and opened the door. Mrs. Xiao hesitated for a moment before getting into the car. Whats with that message you sent? Mrs. Xiao asked after sitting down. Xiao Qings child is mine, Shen Mubei said calmly. Mrs. Xiao looked at him in surprise. Although she didnt know him very well, she knew that he had always cared about his career and didnt care about rtionships. He had always been single. Moreover, with the development of his current career, he had long surpassed the previous generation and became a publicly acknowledged role model in the entire circle.. Chapter 2300 - 2300: Twins Chapter 2300 - 2300: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When did he interact with Xiao Qing? What do you n to do bying to look for me? Mrs. Xiao asked, unable to guess the thoughts of this young junior. Since this matter has something to do with me, I have to bear this responsibility. Whether Xiao Qing wants this child or not, I should be the one to help her resolve it. Mrs. Xiao was silent for a long time. Then what do you think of the child? Your rtionship with Qing Qing Ill respect her choice.
There was no emotion in Shen Mubeis voice. It was as if this matter was just another problem for him. It was fine as long as it was resolved. There was no need to invest any feelings in it. Mrs. Xiao couldnt help but feel sorry for her daughter. Whats going on between you and Xiao Qing? Are you in a rtionship or something? Shes been protecting you and refusing to say your name. Did you threaten her? No, Shen Mubei said. He didnt say anything else. His usual aura made it impossible for anyone to refute his words. All his answers were concise. Is it possible for you two to keep the child and date? Mrs. Xiao asked tentatively. Shen Mubei opened his eyes and said calmly, I told you that Ill respect her decisions. Mrs. Xiao red at him fiercely. In the end, she knew that she wouldnt be able to get much out of him. Xiao Qing ate breakfast while waiting for her mother toe back. She drank thest of her milk before she heard some noises at the door. She immediately ran over to open the door for her mother. Mom, youre finally back. The milk is cold. The door opened, and other than Mrs. Xiao, she also saw the indifferent Shen Mubei. He appeared with a strong presence. Xiao Qing: She opened her mouth, but no words came out. Shen Mubei was the first to speak. Ill apany you to the hospital. Mrs. Xiao said, You young people can settle your own matters. Only then did Xiao Qing realize that the person standing in front of her was the real Shen Mubei! But how did he find out about her pregnancy? Her mind was in a mess. Wait, he wanted to apany her to the hospital? Xiao Qing waved her hand. No need, no need. Ill go myself. Mrs. Xiao had already stuffed her bag into her hands. Go ahead. You guys go together. Actually, she was unwilling to leave her daughter in the hands of another, but she also selfishly hoped that the two of them could get over this issue and keep the child. Although Shen Mubei was a little indifferent, he was polite and knew when to advance and retreat. His career was also extremely good. Mrs. Xiao quite liked the idea of having him as a son-inw. If she were to go with them, it would not be convenient for the young people to talk. It was better to let them be alone. Xiao Qing staggered and was pushed out of the door by her mother. Then, the door was closed behind her. She grabbed the bag with both hands and lowered her head in embarrassment. Lets go. Shen Mubei took her bag and pressed the elevator button to go downstairs. Xiao Qing had no choice but to follow him. There was no one else in the elevator. His presence was getting stronger in the confined space. Even when she stood in the corner, she could smell the refreshing scent of his cologne. Xiao Qing lowered her head. She could only see his leather shoes and neatly ironed trousers. She looked up and saw his well-defined fingers holding her bag. She blushed again. The elevator stopped on a certain floor, and arge group of people came in. Xiao Qing moved to the side and was a little flustered by the people who came in. Just as she was trying her best to move to a corner, a hand reached over and pulled her toward him. When she smelled the familiar scent of cologne, she realized that she was being held in Shen Mubeis arms. Her heart beat like a drum in her ears. By the time she got to the car, her heart had yet to stop beating. The car drove straight toward the hospital. Since Shen Mubei did not speak, Xiao Qing did not know what to say. Initially, she was mentally prepared. If she aborted the child, she would have nothing to do with Shen Mubei anymore. She did not want to like him anymore. There was no need for feelings that would not yield an oue. However, at this moment, he was sitting at the side, making her feel inexplicably ufortable. Her heart was surging, and she tried her best to suppress the difort. As soon as she got out of the car, Xiao Qing felt so ufortable that she was about to vomit. She went straight to the trash can and retched a few times. Her stomach churned, and she vomited until tears came out, but she did not really vomit anything. Have some water. Right after Shen Mubei spoke, she saw a bottle of mineral water. Xiao Qing didnt have time to think too much at this moment. She took the water and rinsed her mouth twice before taking a sip. After drinking, she calmed down a lot and said, Lets go. Ive already made an appointment with a doctor. Shen Mubei followed her. Xiao Qing strode toward the gynecology department, her footsteps bing firmer. Shen Mubei frowned imperceptibly. Xiao Qing, stop. When Xiao Qing heard his slightly angry words, she stopped in her tracks and exined seriously, I bought medicine at that time, but I forgot to take it. I didnt mean to not take it. Also, I didnt intend to tell anyone about my pregnancy. I even hid it from my mother. You suddenly came to my house that day, and I wasnt mentally prepared. I was so flustered that I forgot to take my bag with me. My mother saw what was in my bag. I didnt do any of it on purpose. I also made it clear to my mother that this matter had nothing to do with anyone and that I didnt need anyone to interfere After exining seriously, she remembered that he shouldnt have known about this. How did you find out? Who told you? Originally, only Qiao Weiyang knew. Xiao Qing understood that anyone else might betray her but not Qiao Weiyang. Shen Mubei, who was already frowning, did not rx because of her words. Instead, he frowned even more. Im asking you a question. How did you find out? She did not know where she got the courage to face Shen Mubei. She just had to get the answer. You dont have to care how I found out about this. Are you sure you want to abort the child? Shen Mubeis voice was tainted with gloom. Xiao Qing hesitated for a moment. How could she be willing to abort it? However, this child was not a blessed child. The child came into existence because she had made a mistake. How could it exist? She gritted her teeth and nodded. Shen Mubeis heart sank. Arent you going to reconsider? How could Xiao Qing have the right to consider it? She didnt want her mother to worry, let alone in this situation. She pretended to smile casually. Perhaps because she had thought it through, so she did not feel so ufortable facing Shen Mubei.. Chapter 2301 - 2301: Twins Chapter 2301 - 2301: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xiao Qing smiled and said, Ive already thought about it. No one can be med for this. Its just that I didnt take the medicine in time Anyway, theres already a solution. Now that everything has been arranged, theres no need to think too much. If I say Shen Mubei had just opened his mouth when his phone rang. He frowned and nced at it. Ill take this call first. Xiao Qing nodded and watched him turn around and leave. Shen Mubei wanted to ask her if she would keep the child if he was willing to have it and take responsibility for her. Xiao Qings gaze followed his back, then she gently lowered her head to hide her delusions. It was already good enough that he could apany her to the hospital. There was nothing else she could ask for.
Besides, if his girlfriend found out about this how would she feel? Just thinking about it made Xiao Qings breathing quicken. She felt that she hadmitted a great evil. She was really hypocritical and vicious. It was Shen Mubeis mother calling him. Madam Shen asked directly, I heard that you got Xiao Qing pregnant? Mom, how did you find out? Shen Mubei had a headache. Your Aunt Xiao called me! Whats wrong with you, child? Why didnt you tell us that you have a child? Whats going on? Madam Shen spoke repeatedly, but Shen Mubei pinched the space between his eyebrows and said nothing. Madam Shen said, I know that child, Xiao Qing. Although I cant say that Im familiar with her, I know that shes a child with a good character. Since shes already pregnant, it means that the two of you are quite familiar with each other. You dont have to say anything else. This child has to stay. Come out of the hospital now and bring Xiao Qing home. Do you understand? I havent gotten Xiao Qings agreement yet. Shen Mubei! Youre a blockhead. Youre a man. Whats wrong with giving in a little? Women are shy creatures. Do you want them to humbly tell you that they want to keep the child and marry you? If you dont take the initiative, who will? Hurry up and make a move. Dont talk so much nonsense. Bring her back for lunch. Thats settled. After saying that, the person on the other end of the line hung up. It was in line with her usual fiery temper. Xiao Qing was standing on the spot, thinking about something expressionlessly. When she saw Shen Mubei, she quickly stood up straight. As she watched him walk over step by step, Xiao Qings psychological defense copsed bit by bit. Initially, she thought that after aborting the child and experiencing this cmity, she couldpletely abandon him. However, just by looking at his figure now, she knew that it would be very difficult. She retracted her gaze until Shen Mubei approached her. She turned around and continued to the obstetrics and gynecology department. Xiao Qing, lets keep the child. Shen Mubei stopped her. If youre willing. Xiao Qing stopped in her tracks. She did not feel too happy. President Shen, stop joking. Please respect your girlfriend. If you keep the child, of course, youll be my girlfriend. Well get married too. Ill take responsibility for you and the child. This was what Shen Mubei wanted to say. Even if his mother hadnt called, he would have asked Xiao Qing the same question. Perhaps all of this was destined from the moment he was willing to ept Xiao Qing that night. When he and Zhao Xinshu agreed to end their rtionship early, he had alreadyid the groundwork. Xiao Qings chest was surging with anger. What did he mean? With a child, she could be his girlfriend and they could get married? Why would he have such thoughts? What kind of attitude did he have toward his girlfriend? What kind of person did he take her for? Suddenly, Xiao Qing felt that the mans image had copsed in her mind. She closed her eyes in difort. She clenched her fists and said word by word, I dont need you to be responsible for me. Lets go. If we miss the appointment, we might have to line upter. She walked forward and did not notice the lonely look on the mans face behind her. She had just taken two steps when her cell phone rang. She picked it up and heard her mothers voice. Qing Qing, Mubei told you, right? I went to look for your Aunt Shen. She was overjoyed when she found out that youre pregnant! She immediately asked you to keep the child. Shell arrange the preparations for the wedding. Shell definitely hold a grand ceremony for you. Mom! When Xiao Qing heard this, she felt her face turn red. She was ashamed. How could you do this?! We agreed that everything would be fine after this matter was resolved and wed pretend that nothing had happened. Why did you contact the Shen family? Im doing this for your own good. Do you think Im willing to watch you undergo surgery? Have you thought about how much this kind of thing will hurt your body and your heart? If its not because I feel sorry for you, I wouldnt have abandoned my dignity to make the call. Mrs. Xiaos voice was faintly choked with tears. Xiao Qings heart softened. She knew that this was her mothers painstaking efforts. She also understood why Shen Mubei had such a sudden change. It turned out that his family had also exerted pressure on him. Xiao Qing suddenly felt extremely powerless. She was silent. Her mothers voice continued, Shen Mubei is a good person. Qing Qing, listen to me. You have to consider this matter carefully no matter what. Ziao Qing gripped the phone tightly. Take it as though Im pleading with you, Qing Qing. Xiao Qing hung up the phone and gripped her cell phone tightly. Her feet seemed to be nailed to the spot, unable to move. She heard the mans familiar footsteps until he stood in front of her. Come home with me and lets have lunch together, Shen Mubei said calmly. It was as if he was in control of her emotions and was sure that she would not reject. Xiao Qing followed him like a puppet. Mr. Shen was not at home, and Madam Shens attitude was very enthusiastic. She was all smiles. As soon as Xiao Qing entered, she stood up to wee her. She held Xiao Qings hand and said, If you want to me someone, me me. I didnt know that Mubei had caused such a bigmotion. He didnt even inform the family. When I heard, I quickly invited you home. I wonder what you like to eat? Aunt, thank you. Im not picky with food. Xiao Qings voice was thin and small. A sense of guilt rose in her heart. Shen Mubei, go to the kitchen and tell them what Qing Qing likes to eat! Chapter 2302 - 2302: Twins Chapter 2302 - 2302: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After scolding her son, Madam Shen turned to Xiao Qing and said gently, Mubei has been a blockhead since he was young. He doesnt understand womens thoughts and has never had a girlfriend When Xiao Qing heard this, she did not refute. She only bit her lip slightly, thinking that Madam Shen was justforting her. Just tell him what you want. Otherwise, he wont know how to feel sorry for you, Madam Shen said. You can tell me what you like. In two days, Ill n your marriage. I might not be able to keep up with the preferences of you young people. If you have any thoughts, you have to tell me. Xiao Qing had prepared a lot of words to rify things with Madam Shen. The moment Madam Shen criticized her, she would blurt them out. But now, she really couldnt say a word.
Madam Shen held her hand with a smile and looked her up and down. From the looks of it, youll give birth to an obedient daughter. Dont worry, I have experience in giving birth. If you dont understand anything, ask me. Ill teach you how to raise the baby and protect it. Thank you, Aunt. I will. Xiao Qing could only say these words. Madam Shen was an energetic person, but she liked Xiao Qings quiet personality. After chatting for a while, she was quite satisfied with her future daughter-inw. At noon, they all went to the dining table together. Xiao Qing felt much better, but she still had nothing to say to Shen Mubei. She was talking to Madam Shen the entire time. Seeing that Shen Mubei was not saying much, Madam Shen knocked on his bowl. Shen Mubei picked up a few dishes and put them into Xiao Qings bowl. Xiao Qing lowered her head and took a look. Under Madam Shens expectant gaze, she picked up the food and ate it. However, the food seemed nd. When Madam Shen saw this, she felt as if a huge stone had been lifted from her heart. She wished she could p. Madam Shen quickly finished eating. She put down her bowl and said, Ill call your mom and make an appointment for a meal. Its better to officially settle this matter. You guys eat first. Ill make the call now. As soon as she left, the entire dining table seemed to have been muted. Shen Mubei ate elegantly. His chopsticks did not even make a sound when they touched his rice bowl. Xiao Qing lowered her head and ate the rice in her bowl. After Madam Shen walked away, she said in a low voice, President Shen Do you not know my name? Shen Mubei stopped eating and looked at her. Okay, Shen Mubei. Xiao Qings voice was still very low. She mustered up her courage and said, I know you and your family want children, but dont you have a girlfriend? How are you going to face her if youre suddenly like this? How am I going to deal with my own identity? I cant be a mistress. Her original intention was to let him persuade Madam Shen so that both of them could convince their families. However, these words meant something else to Shen Mubei, so he replied, Ive already broken up with my girlfriend, and she agreed. You dont have to worry about it. Xiao Qing stared at him in surprise. When did this happen? In the past few days. Shen Mubeis voice was calm. Xiao Qing, on the other hand, felt ufortable How much did he want this child? He broke up with a girlfriend he had been with for several years just like that? Was this really something a normal person would do? Seeing that her expression suddenly became very bad, Shen Mubei asked, Are you feeling unwell? Do you feel like vomiting? Ill get the doctor toe over! No, no. Xiao Qing stopped him. Why dont you tell Aunt that we dont want this child? Shen Mubeis eyes darkened, and his voice was a little dry. And then what? Then lets pretend that this never happened. Go and persuade your mother. Ill go back and persuade my mother. Lets each convince our families, Xiao Qing said in a low voice. Im also very sorry that my mother called your mother. For a moment, she didnt hear a response. All she heard was the sound of chopsticks being mmed on the table. She looked up and saw anger in Shen Mubeis usually cold eyes. She continued in a low voice, But its not my mothers fault. My mother simply feels sorry for me. I apologize on her behalf. Im sorry too. Other than apologizing, do you have anything else to say? There was suddenly a trace of terrifying coldness in his voice. Xiao Qing felt that his appearance was a little scary. His eyes were so cold that it made people shudder. It was as if he wanted to eat her up. She was also agitated now. How many times had she apologized for this matter? Why was he still like this? She also put down her chopsticks and said, I really have nothing else to say. I admit that I did something wrong, and Ill bear the consequences. Ive already apologized. What else do you want me to do? After saying that, she looked at his increasingly gloomy eyes fearlessly. What did you do wrong? Madam Shenughed and walked over. Sigh, Im really in a good mood now. Qing Qing, Ive already told your mother that our families will meet as soon as possible and confirm the matter. Ill have a lot of questions to ask you before then. I have to understand my inws preferences. Otherwise, itll be our familys fault. Shen Mubei raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Xiao Qing with interest in his eyes. Xiao Qing felt ufortable under his gaze and lowered her eyes slightly. However, his gaze was too strong, so she had no choice but to open her eyes and meet his gaze. Then, she finally understood what he meant. It was fine if she didnt want to get married. She would have to convince Madam Shen herself. How could it be possible? Xiao Qing was not familiar with Madam Shen at all. Other than her first impression of her today, she did not know anything else. Now, she had to convince Madam Shen? She couldnt bring herself to ask, let alone find a suitable reason. Shen Mubei had an expression that said, If youre not gonna say anything, I wont say anything either. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating again. Xiao Qing clenched her fists. Aunt Qing Qing, I dont think you should call me Aunt anymore. Its a little distant. Why dont you start calling me Mom now? Xiao Qing looked at her awkwardly. Aunt, I have something to tell you Indeed, these things cant be changed so quickly. Madam Shen immediately stood up, took out a brocade box from her bag, and stuffed it into Xiao Qings hand.. Chapter 2303 - 2303: Twins Chapter 2303 - 2303: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This is the bracelet Ive been preparing for my daughter-inw. Keep it first. When the timees, Ill give you a red packet. But you have to keep this. No, Aunt. I Xiao Qing could not finish her sentence in the midst of rejecting Madam Shen. You dont have to say anymore. Ive been looking forward to Mubei bringing his girlfriend back for a long time. Now that hes stepped up to the task, Im very happy. She looked moved. The maid beside her handed over two pills. Madam, the pills for your heart disease. You should take them.
Xiao Qing: She tilted her head and nced at Shen Mubei. How could she say anything By the time she left the Shen family, Xiao Qing was in a bad mood. Shen Mubei changed his shoes and walked out with her. Xiao Qings impression of Shen Mubei was about to be shattered. She got into the car in silence, her mind a mess. Have a good rest when you get home. Shen Mubei stopped the car and opened the door for her. Shen Mubei, can we really not discuss this anymore? Xiao Qing asked pleadingly. Shen Mubeis face darkened, and the light in his eyes instantly extinguished. What else do you want to discuss? If you and your mother want a child, there are many women whod want to help you give birth. For example, your girlfriend will definitely be willing. It doesnt have to be me, right? Xiao Qing begged softly. Please convince your mom, okay? Its toote. Shen Mubeis voice was crisp and cold. Xiao Qing: When she returned home, Mrs. Xiao weed her happily. I didnt expect your Aunt Shen to be such a straightforward person. When she heard that you were pregnant, she didnt say anything else and just asked to meet us to prepare for the wedding. She even said that she had to hold it in glory and dignity. Look at you, child. You always think of things so pessimistically. Isnt this good? This solution is the best! Speaking of which, Mubei is really not bad. Think about it. Was that why he came to the house to look for you thest time? Mom! Xiao Qing raised her voice. I dont want to marry him, nor do I want a child. Can you have a good talk with Aunt Shen? Mrs. Xiaos eyes turned red as she looked at her in disbelief. How can you do this? Then who do you like? If you dont like him, why did you have sex with him? Are you going to anger me to death? I finally came up with a solution for you, but youre like this Mom, I dont have any feelings for him. Will I really be happy if I get married under these circumstances? I believe that you dote on me and love me, but you dont have to use such a method. Feelings can be nurtured. With a child, you dont have to worry about that. As long as the man is responsible and willing to take care of you, isnt that good? After Mubei found out about your pregnancy, he wanted to take care of you and even said that he would respect your opinion. I think hes sincere enough. Why cant you just get together with him? Mom! Stop talking. I cant stand what youre saying. Think about it carefully. Xiao Qing helplessly watched her mother turn around and leave. She suddenly felt that she was helpless in this situation. It was already evening when Qiao Weiyang finished filming today. When she was changing her clothes, Tao Huan asked carefully, Sister Weiyang, are you in a bad mood? No. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Just now, her face darkened for a moment when she thought of Xiao Qing. She wondered how her surgery was going and if she was still in the hospital. Not only would this surgery hurt her body, but Qiao Weiyang also did not know how long it would take for Xiao Qings psychological trauma to recover. She rubbed her temples. Just then, she received a WeChat message on her cell phone. She took a look and saw that it was from Su Zhuoqian. He said he was here to pick her up. Only then did she remember that before she left this morning, she had arranged to have dinner with Su Zhuoqian tonight. She informed Tao Huan and went out with her bag. Sure enough, Su Zhuoqians car appeared in front of her a momentter. After getting into the car, she said, I forgot to tell you. My friend underwent surgery. I want to see her tonight before dinner. Its okay. Ill drive you there. Qiao Weiyang gave the hospitals address before calling Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing told her what had happened during the day over the phone. Her voice was very low. So what should I do now? If it were in the past and I could marry Shen Mubei, I dont know how happy I wouldve been. Even if it was just for a day, I could die without regrets. But now, such a marriage is built on immoral foundations. What about his girlfriends rights? How can I be at ease? Didnt you say that he broke up with his girlfriend? Qiao Weiyang asked. Thats what he said. But this makes me feel even more embarrassed. It also makes me feel that hes not worthy of so many years of my love. What kind of man is he? In order to have a child, hes willing to give up his many years of rtionship. Weiyang, how can there be such a man? Even if I marry him, what happiness can I have? Qiao Weiyangforted her in a low voice. However, Xiao Qings mood was really low. She could not be happy no matter what. Then lets meet? Qiao Weiyang said. Forget it. Youd better go back and rest. Even if youe, itll be difficult to resolve this matter. Id better think of something myself. After Qiao Weiyang put away her cell phone, she pinched her eyebrows. Were not going to the hospital anymore. Lets find a ce to eat, she said softly. Seeing that she did not look too good, Su Zhuoqian did not ask further. Instead, he found a nearby restaurant and parked the car. He then apanied her into the private room. Since she was unwilling to tell him, he didnt ask her about it either. It was only when the dishes were served that Qiao Weiyang calmed down and told him about Shen Mubei and Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing is in a dilemma now. She doesnt know what to do. Of course, I cant think of a good solution either. I just feel that Shen Mubei is really strange. For a child, hes willing to break up with his long-time girlfriend and get married. Qiao Weiyang shook her head in disappointment. She did not understand the mans thoughts. Su Zhuoqian picked up some food for her and said slowly, Didnt you say that Shen Mubei is very capable and has made the family business famous? A mans ability to work doesnt seem to bepletely equivalent to his ability to handle rtionships, right? I mean, he has enough women to choose from. Its not difficult for him to have a child. Maybe he just wants to marry Xiao Qing. Su Zhuoqian was aplete bystander. He looked at the problem from a different angle.. Chapter 2304 - 2304: Twins Chapter 2304 - 2304: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang paused. You mean he really likes Xiao Qing? Speaking for myself, if it isnt the person I like, I wouldnt have the intention of getting married no matter what the reason is. Su Zhuoqians gaze was deep and calm as he looked at Qiao Weiyang seriously. I wouldnt have the idea of getting married because of reputation, power, family pressure, or children. Ill only want to get married if Ive met the person I want to get married to. He was just discussing the matter, but he had also put into perspective all his thoughts on marriage. Qiao Weiyang recalled what had happened when they got married. At that time, he should have known who she was, so he sincerely married her. She couldnt help but smile, and the gloom in her heart was swept away by him. She pursed her lips and chuckled. My husband is naturally the best.
Then, she shook her head. But Shen Mubei might not be able topare to you at all. The corners of Su Zhuoqians lips curled up in satisfaction. Then I hope he can match up to me. If hes really such a person, Ill be relieved if Xiao Qing can marry him. But indeed, he was still with Zhao Xinshu before and broke up with her so suddenly. Thats why Im worried. After saying that, she calmly looked into Su Zhuoqians eyes. However, your words have really made me feel much better. Perhaps Im like Xiao Qing and misunderstood Shen Mubei. Ill have a good chat with her and have her observe the situation again. We shouldnt make rash judgments, after all. After chatting with Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang felt much better. She remembered that she had seen Shen Mubei and Zhao Xinshu a few times. Their rtionship did not seem to be that sweet. In particr, Shen Mubei had never brought Zhao Xinshu to social events, and he never posted photos of them together on any social tforms. It was only because Qiao Weiyang and Zhao Xinshu had the same profession that Qiao Weiyang knew about their rtionship. Perhaps she really had to tell Xiao Qing these things. The next day, Qiao Weiyang finished filming at noon. Before she could discuss this matter with Xiao Qing, Tao Huan ran over and said, Sister Qing is here. Let her go to my dressing room. Qiao Weiyang thought that it would be good to tell her in person. A momentter, Qiao Weiyang returned to the dressing room. Xiao Qing was already inside. She looked a little haggard and not in a good state of mind. Huan Huan, get me two cups of hot milk, Qiao Weiyang said. A momentter, Xiao Qing held the cup of hot milk in her hand and recovered a little. Qiao Weiyang told Xiao Qing what Su Zhuoqian had told her yesterday. A forced smile appeared on Xiao Qings face. Really? I cant guarantee that Shen Mubei is such a person, but I think its not toote to give him a chance to observe and make a decision. You still have time. If you really feel that you cant do it, its not toote to undergo surgery then. Qiao Weiyang didnt want her to regret it. Xiao Qing smiled. Okay, Ill listen to you and wait a little longer. But nowadays, I really want to find a ce to calm down alone. She was about to be driven crazy by her mother at home. Madam Shen also kept calling. In just a day, the two mothers were already as close as sisters. It was as if they had been separated for many years. Qiao Weiyang looked into her eyes and said seriously, Just take it as a month to make a big bet. Dont you like him so much? Anyway, youve invested so much effort over the years. Isnt it fine to invest a little more now? Theres still a chance of winning, right? Its just that I keep thinking of his girlfriend Youre feeling guilty, huh? If you remember what kind of person Zhao Xinshu is, you might not feel so guilty anymore. Xiao Qing smiled. You always have a way to make me happier. However, I do have some work to do overseas recently. In the next few days. Ill go out to rx and think about what to do. Are you going overseas? Is it far? Its fine. Im just meeting an editor friend to talk about the subject matter and outline of my new book. Ill be back in a few days, Xiao Qing said. Ill have to go look for my mother. Okay, go ahead. After Xiao Qing left, Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and was worried. In the end, she asked her where she was going, which hotel it was, and the approximate time. There was no news from her for three days. Although Mrs. Xiao was puzzled, she knew that her daughter was usually very obedient and sensible, so she did not say anything. Shen Mubei came to visit twice, and Mrs. Xiao was also very distressed. She didnt tell me where she went. I dont know either. After Qiao Weiyang finished filming, she saw Shen Mubei sitting upright in her dressing room. She took a step back and made sure that this was her dressing room before walking in again. She went straight to the point and said, Are you going to ask where Xiao Qing went? Tust tell me. I promised her that I wouldnt tell you, so Im sorry, President Shen. Shen Mubei suddenly stood up. Dont you know that shes not in the right state right now? If anything happens to her, can you bear the responsibility? President Shen, instead of shouting in front of me, why dont you have a good talk with Xiao Qing? This responsibility isnt mine to bear. Why do you want to marry her and why do you want to have the child? I think its not just me who wants to know the answers. Xiao Qing wants to know these answers even more, dont you think? Shen Mubeis expression quickly darkened. Qiao Weiyang continued, Xiao Qing is indeed out on a business trip. Of course, you can take it as though shes running away. But if you were her, Im sure youd run away too, right? After all, you had a girlfriend a few days ago and had a good rtionship with her. If you let Xiao Qing marry you with such a guilty conscience, do you think shell be happy? Under Qiao Weiyangs gaze, Shen Mubeis expression became gloomier and gloomier. She did not know what Shen Mubei was thinking, but she hoped that what Su Zhuoqian said was true. President Shen, if theres nothing else, Im going to remove my makeup and change my clothes. Hearing Qiao Weiyangs order to leave, Shen Mubei turned around and left. Zhao Xinshu saw this scene and felt a faint sense of hatred in her heart. It turned out that Shen Mubei was in such a hurry to break up with her because he had taken a fancy to another woman. Qiao Weiyang only pretended to be pure and innocent on the surface! The manager persuaded her, Forget it, Xinshu. Youve already gotten the two big productions. Its not our business who President Shen wants to be with. Zhao Xinshu hated this. Shen Mubei had always been generous. He could casually send her away with two productions.. Who knew how much he had given Qiao Weiyang? Chapter 2305 - 2305: Twins Chapter 2305 - 2305: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She really hated Qiao Weiyang for snatching what belonged to her! After Qiao Weiyang chased Shen Mubei away, she was worried about Xiao Qing and sent her a message. [Im fine.] Xiao Qing sent Qiao Weiyang a photo of her lunch. She had been overwhelmed by the things that had happened in the past few days. After going out for a while to rx, her mind was much more rxed. She was not so frustrated anymore. Naturally, she was happy.
Qiao Weiyang asked: [When do you n toe back?] [I dont know yet. If I had known that Id be in such a good mood aftering out, I wouldvee out long ago. Just let me stay here for two more days.] [Yes, the hospital gave you a detailed report. Ive seen it and theres nothing wrong, so Ill put it away for you first. You have to take care of yourself outside.] [I will!] Xiao Qing replied. Qiao Weiyang put the examination report away in the drawer. In the afternoon, Qiao Weiyang had many back-to-back scenes. Tao Huan was also very busy, having to follow her around. Sister Huan, one of my fans was knocked down by a staff member. I forgot to bring a spare. Can I borrow Sister Weiyangs? A makeup artist ran over anxiously and asked. Ill bring you to get it. Tao Huan opened the door of the dressing room for her and went to get Qiao Weiyangs small fan. Zhao Xinshus personal makeup artist walked in with the makeup artist and asked, Have you borrowed it? Yes, Sister Huan has agreed to lend it to me. Zhao Xinshus makeup artist opened Qiao Weiyangs drawer, wanting to see what brand she used for her skincare products. Why was she so beautiful every time she put on makeup? It made Zhao Xinshu say that her skills were not up to standard every time. She said that the makeup she put on her was not as good as Qiao Weiyangs makeup. As soon as she opened it, she saw not skincare products but a pregnancy test report. That was strange. When Tao Huan returned, the makeup artist had already found the fan she wanted and left. Tao Huan locked the door of the dressing room and ran to Qiao Weiyang. In Zhao Xinshus dressing room. The manager muttered something in her ear. Really? Are you sure its Qiao Weiyangs? Im not sure, the manager said. It might be a friends. The makeup artist said that the name on it isnt Qiao Weiyangs. A friend left it with her? Where are the photos? The manager showed Zhao Xinshu the photos taken by the makeup artist. I heard that she often went to the hospital a few days ago, Zhao Xinshu said. Sell the photos to a marketing ount. Theyll definitely like this information. Xinshu, what if its President Shens? Wont you be pushing Qiao Weiyang to his side? The manager said worriedly. I dont care! Anyway, Shen Mubei cant be mine anymore. Why should I care about Qiao Weiyangs reputation and help her cover it up? She probably wont admit it. She knows that this kind of thing cant be exposed. The manager understood Zhao Xinshus hatred and said in a low voice, Ill arrange it immediately. Xiao Qing did not reply to Shen Mubeis message. He thought that she didnt want to get married at all and went overseas. Maybe she found a ce to undergo surgery. With this thought, Shen Mubei panicked. He ruthlessly braked the car. He stopped the car by the side and began to call Xiao Qing. There was no response from the other end. The number youve dialed is unavable. Please try againter The mechanical female voice echoed in his ear, stirring up his extremely frustrated thoughts. Xiao Qing, pick up the phone. Pick up the phone! However, no one answered. After more than ten calls, no one answered. Shen Mubeis eyes gradually began to turn red. He then called his assistant. Find out where Xiao Qing went and where she is now. The assistant: The assistant then said, Okay. It was obviously much more difficult to check the private schedules of ordinary people than to check the schedules of public figures. Shen Mubei arranged for a few other assistants to investigate together. He called Mrs. Xiao. I really dont know. I called her just now, but she didnt answer. She just texted me saying shes fine. Aunt, Im worried Shen Mubeis voice was low and angry. Mrs. Xiao understood. Oh my, youre worried that Qingqing will undergo surgery! Oh my god, why is this child like this?! No, no, I have to look for her. Aunt, dont worry. Im already looking for her. I promise Ill bring her back safe and sound. Shen Mubei hung up the phone and received a new call. It was his assistant. Where is she? Theres no news about Miss Xiao yet, but theres another piece of news Theres a trending topic on the inte that says that Qiao Weiyang is pregnant, and someone is pointing out that the childs father is you. Shen Mubei said angrily, Remove all rted news! Yes, were on it, but the news is already everywhere. Lu Mingjue was really having a headache. He called Su Zhuoqian first. Boss, couldnt you have controlled yourself? If you wanted a child, you couldve told me first. Id have freed up Sister-inws schedule! Besides, shes filming an action-heavy movie now. Arent you worried that the child will miscarry? Lu Mingjue, whats wrong with you? Su Zhuoqians voice was very cold. Thats not Weiyangs examination report. No? But the backdrop of that photo is Sister-inws dressing room. Not to mention me, even the reporters and fans whove visited her can recognize it. Otherwise, things wouldnt have blown up like this. Coupled with the photos of Qiao Weiyang in the hospital posted by a marketing ount, this matter was a sure bet. Some people really believed it. Thats her friends. Ill handle this matter. Thats good. You can handle it. Ill let you experience the difficulty of my work. Qiao Weiyang sat in the dressing room. Tao Huan apologized nervously, Im really sorry, Sister Weiyang. I didnt expect someone to take photos after opening the dressing room door. It has nothing to do with you. Qiao Weiyang could guess that Zhao Xinshu was most likely behind this. It was just that there was no evidence. Ordinary makeup artists worked with the production team. No one would have the guts to do such a thing. Then what should we do now? Tao Huan felt really guilty. Its okay. Go do your own things. Ill handle it. After Tao Huan left, Qiao Weiyang pinched the space between her eyebrows. She heard someone enter and said, Mr. Lu, Ill handle this matter myself. Its me, Su Zhuoqian said softly as he ced a familiar palm on her shoulder. Qiao Weiyang looked up and saw Su Zhuoqians magnified handsome face. After being kissed by him, the worry in her heart dissipated a lot. He picked her up and sat in the chair himself. Qiao Weiyang sat on hisp, their posture warm and intimate.. Chapter 2306 - 2306: Twins Chapter 2306 - 2306: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang nced at the dressing room door and saw that it was locked. Then, she leaned into his arms in relief. The hospital report was supposed to be given to Xiao Qing. She wasnt around and left it with me at thest minute. Who knew that it would be photographed? I understand. Thats why I rushed over immediately. Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice, Im thinking of a way. The photos were taken in my dressing room. If its not handled well, therell be a lot of trouble, Su Zhuoqian recalled what Lu Mingjue had said. The best solution to this matter was for Xiao Qing to quicklye back and admit that the report belonged to her. Letting the public know the truth was the best way to solve the matter.
However, Xiao Qing was still in a dilemma because of this child. If she admitted it in public, she would be forced to admit her rtionship with Shen Mubei and that they had a child together.Otherwise, it would hurt her reputation greatly. This was indeed a big problem. Obviously, Qiao Weiyang did not want to make things difficult for her friend, so she could not think of a better solution for the time being. Afraid that he would make things difficult for her, Su Zhuoqian did not mention that method either. The frustration in Qiao Weiyangs heart had almost dissipated in Su Zhuoqians arms. His embrace was toofortable. For a moment, she just wanted to indulge in it and not think about anything else. Theres another way. Get the person who took the photos to personally admit that she framed you, Su Zhuoqian said calmly. But in that case there are many things that need to be covered up. Otherwise, Xiao Qing will be implicated. That way, youll feel even worse. Qiao Weiyang sighed softly. She closed her eyes. At the Qiao familys house. When Old Madam Qiao saw the news about Qiao Weiyang, she was very angry. l knew it! She was always disobedient in the past! Now, shes even more shameless in the entertainment industry! Old Madam Qiao was very angry. Qiao Jierouforted her. Grandma, maybe this child is Brother-inws. It might not be the mans. How is that possible? Dont you know that the man from Ting Yuan Vi is sick? Its impossible for him to get her pregnant. I think she hooked up with another man. When Qiao Jierou heard Old Madam Qiaos words, she couldnt help but be secretly happy. However, in this family, only Old Madam Qiao would think of Qiao Weiyang like this. Old Master Qiao was always protecting her, and Qiao Dongliang was no exception. It was infuriating. Go and investigate. Take a look at whats going on with her. If its the truth, your grandfather must know about this. Lets see if our familys assets will still be distributed to her! Yes, Grandma. Qiao Jierou walked out to meet Lin Heng. Lin Hengs expression was extremely dark. Obviously, he had also seen the news. He always remembered that when Qiao Weiyang was with him, she was very conservative. However, she was still young at that time, so he did not force her. After the childbirth incident, things became even more impossible. He also gave up on those thoughts. Therefore, he and Qiao Weiyang had never had any intimate contact. She was actually pregnant with another mans child now. Just thinking about it made Lin Heng feel ufortable. Brother Heng, Grandma is very angry about this matter and asked me to find out whats going on. Im thinking that maybe the father of Sisters child is Brother-inw. Lin Heng lowered his head and thought for a while. Its not impossible. If its true, I think she can make her rtionship with Brother-inw public. But if thats the case, itll affect her career. No one can know that she married a cripple in Ting Yuan Vi. Jierou, you cant announce such a thing. Lin Hengs voice was stern and urgent. It was obvious that he was worried about affecting Qiao Weiyangs career. Qiao Jierou said aggrievedly, I didnt say 1 was going to announce it. Besides, this matter involves my uncle and me. 1 dont want to affect myself. Otherwise, she would have announced it already. Seeing that he had misunderstood her, Lin Heng said softly, Im just worried about you. Dont think too much. Brother Heng, dont always think of me like that. Im really sincere to my sister. Think about it. There are so many things that I never made public about her. If I want to destroy her, I actually have many ways. Dont you trust me even now? Lin Heng patted her hand. Dont worry, Ive always trusted you. Qiao Jierou threw herself into his arms and was secretly smug. This time, she would see how Qiao Weiyang would turn the tables. She had already taken a fancy to several scripts, but the production teams sent them to Qiao Weiyang for her to choose from. This time, Qiao Jierou did not believe that she could not get those resources! At this moment, Qiao Weiyang was being cursed on the inte. Anti-fans and fans were fighting all kinds of battles. The current news caused chaos on all sides, and Qiao Weiyang and her team had yet to make any statements. It also made many people start to feel that Qiao Weiyang was indeed in the wrong. If something really went wrong at this critical moment, then the future development of the movie that was currently being filmed would begin to be very unclear. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian were still in the dressing room. There was a knock on the door. Sister Weiyang! It was Tao Huans voice. Qiao Weiyang went forward to open the door. Tao Huan rushed in and was about to speak when she saw Su Zhuoqian sitting in a chair. This mans aura was so powerful that it was impossible to ignore his existence. In particr, there was a lipstick mark on his cold lips. Tao Huan looked at the scene in front of her in surprise and recognized the man. Wasnt this President Su of Su Group? Why was he here? She looked at Qiao M/eiyang in confusion. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Hes Su Zhuoqian. Youve seen him before. Tao Huan had seen him before, but thest time she saw him waspletely different from this time. Qiao Weiyang turned around and looked at Su Zhuoqian, seeing the lipstick on his lips. She motioned for him to lower his head. Su Zhuoqian lowered his head obediently, but his gaze was focused on Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang reached out and wiped away the mark on his lips. A trace of satisfaction shed across the mans eyes. Tao Huan: She understood. She understood now. She got it. Why are you looking for me? Qiao Weiyang asked. Tao Huan almost forgot about the important matter. She quickly said, Sister Qing held a press conference. She told the reporters directly that the examination report is hers and has nothing to do with you. She also provided more evidence. One of the reports she took out indeed stated her name.. Chapter 2307 - 2307: Twins Chapter 2307 - 2307: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang frowned. Where is she? She held the press conference in a hotel far away from here. Maybe she didnt want you to know because she was afraid that you would be worried. But dont worry, President Shen is apanying her. Show me. Tao Huan handed the phone to Qiao Weiyang. When she clicked on the live-stream, she could see Xiao Qing and Shen Mubei.
The two of them appeared in front of everyone with their fingers intertwined. After Xiao Qing disyed her pregnancy test report, she said, Qiao Weiyang and I are friends. The reason why she appeared in the hospital previously was firstly to apany me, and secondly, her grandfather was in poor health and was also in the hospital at that time. I hope everyone can understand the truth and not me Qiao Weiyang for the groundless usation. Facing the reporters, Shen Mubei said, Xiao Qing and I are already engaged and are currently preparing for our marriage. I didnt expect it to cause trouble for Qiao Weiyang. Thank you foring here, and please pay more attention to our careers in the future. The reporters at the event location hurriedly recorded everything. There were also people who went to the hospital to check and found that Qiao Weiyangs grandfather had indeed been hospitalized. Xiao Qings report matched the one that was photographed in Qiao Weiyangs dressing room. The storm instantly disappeared. This ending was unexpected, but it was reasonable. Qiao Weiyangs fans quickly made various rifications. The photos of Shen Mubei and Xiao Qing snuggling up to each other and interlocking their fingers quickly spread. Shen Mubei was handsome, and Xiao Qing was very outstanding. For a moment, the couple received a lot of blessings. After reading the rifications, Qiao Weiyang knew that everything had been resolved. It was just that Xiao Qing had really sacrificed a lot this time. Initially, she was still considering her rtionship with Shen Mubei. She had never decided what she would do in the future, and now, she was forced to ept this result. She nced at Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian said softly, Since she made this n, it must be the result of careful consideration. She didnt inform you in advance because she was afraid that you would worry. Respect her decision. Okay. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. If she were in Xiao Qings shoes, she would definitely stand up for her friend. Tao Huan stood at the side in a mess. Sister Weiyang and President Su were a real couple, and so were Sister Qing and President Shen! She had been following them for so long but only found this out today! Xiao Qing and Shen Mubei walked out of the crowd of reporters and got into the car. Shen Mubeis expression darkened slightly. Xiao Qing said softly, Thank you for being willing to help me. Seeing that he didnt say anything, Xiao Qing said softly, I wont resist our marriage anymore. I wont hesitate to agree. Dont worry, Ill take good care of the child. She ced her hand on her abdomen and caressed her stomach that had yet to show. Only then did Shen Mubei turn to look at her. He said in a low voice, If it werent for Qiao Weiyang, you wouldve really aborted the child when you were abroad, right? No Xiao Qing tried to exin. When she saw the suspicion in his eyes, she felt a little helpless. It doesnt matter if you believe me or not. Anyway, my decision wont change now that Ive decided. No matter what you think, I wont change my mind. Okay, remember what you said. After we get married, youll be Mrs. Shen. You have to take good care of the child. Shen Mubei suddenly approached her and breathed heavily on her face. Xiao Qing, since were getting married, you have to fulfill your duty as a wife. He pinched her chin roughly and kissed Xiao Qings lips. Xiao Qing was a little overwhelmed. Her eyes were red, but she held back her tears. After the kiss, Shen Mubei noticed her tears and asked, Are you so unwilling to marry me? Do you feel so ufortable even being kissed by me? You can say whatever you want. Anyway, you wont believe me even if I tell you! Xiao Qing turned her face away angrily. Xiao Qing! Shen Mubei turned her face to face him. Ive asked around. The childs condition is still unstable at this stage. I can wait for your condition to stabilize before fulfilling your duties as a wife. Now, go back and recuperate obediently. Xiao Qing was so angry that she clenched her fists. She had really misjudged him All years, she had treated him her Prince Charming and carefully protected the feelings in her heart. In the end, he turned out to be such a person. She pursed her lips and said after a long time, Okay. These words angered Shen Mubei so much that he gripped the steering wheel tightly. Qiao Weiyangs matter was resolved. Although Old Madam Qiao found it strange, Qiao Weiyang did not embarrass the Qiao family. Hence, she gave up and put away the anger in her heart. Only Qiao Jierou was unhappy. She did not expect it to be such a misunderstanding. She had checked. The pregnant person was indeed Xiao Qing, not Qiao Weiyang. Otherwise, as long as there was the slightest w, she would not let this matter be resolved just like that. Lin Heng was inexplicably happy. It turned out that Qiao Weiyang was really not pregnant. In other words, the man in Ting Yuan Vi did not have the ability to do that. The only person who was most unhappy about this was Zhao Xinshu. She had always thought that the person who was closest to Shen Mubei was Qiao Weiyang. It was also Qiao Weiyang who relied on her looks to win over Shen Mubei. It was not until she saw the press conference that she realized that her real enemy was Xiao Qing! She had never taken Xiao Qing seriously, but this was the oue! Now, Shen Mubei actually announced his engagement and marriage to Xiao Qing in public! She was so angry that she smashed everything in the dressing room on the floor. When the manager came in, the entire dressing room was a mess. Zhao Xinshu was still throwing things on the ground. Xinshu The manager quickly pulled her back. Its President Shen. Zhao Xinshus eyes lit up. Hurry up and give the phone to me. She snatched the phone from her manager. Shen Mubeis usually emotionless voice came from the other end. Im taking away the two productions. Why, Mubei? You promised me! After she asked the question, she suddenly shivered. What else could the reason be? Shen Mubei knew! He knew that it was someone from her side who took the photos this time! He knew she was the one who bought the trending searches and hired the marketing ounts! A chill rose from her heels and went straight to her brain. It was so cold that she couldnt think. Mubei, I didnt do it on purpose When the team was dealing with this matter, they didnt discuss it with me. When I found out, 1 nned to solve it quickly.. Mubei, believe me! Chapter 2308 - 2308: Twins Chapter 2308 - 2308: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I dont want to waste the staffs time and effort on the movie youre currently filming. But if you cause any more trouble youre on your own. After saying that, Shen Mubei hung up. The threat and warning in his words were too strong. Zhao Xinshu held her cell phone and sat on the messy floor. She knew that Shen Mubei would keep his word and be very generous with the things he gave her. However, he was also merciless when punishing her.
The manager also guessed what was going on. She squatted beside Zhao Xinshu and said, Lets focus on filming. Otherwise, Im afraid She was afraid that Zhao Xinshu would not even be able to film this movie. She was afraid that if Shen Mubei said something in the future, Zhao Xinshu would not be able to get any other resources. When the pregnancy matter was almost resolved, Shen Mubei and Xiao Qings wedding entered the official preparation stage. Seeing that the two of them were fine now, Qiao Weiyang applied for leave from the director. In three days, she would go to Germany to participate in the International Fashion Design Competition. Film well for the next three days. Then you can go to Germany and y for two days. Due to the fact that Qiao Weiyang finished her work very quickly every time, the scenes this time werepleted much earlier than expected. The director was very tolerant of her request for leave. No problem. Qiao Weiyang made an OK gesture. Tao Huan handed her phone over. Sister Weiyang, its a call. Qiao Weiyang picked it up and heard Mr. Lances voice. Q shouldnt you honor your promise for the jewelry design? Okay, when I go to Germany this time, Ill give you the jewelry design draft, Qiao Weiyang spoke in fluent French. You said it! However, I dont want to use the design myself. Do you remember the International Jewelry Design Competition thats happening this time? Its held at about the same time as the International Fashion Design Competition. I just think itll be a pity if you dont make full use of your jewelry design ability! So please participate this time, okay? Qiao Weiyang couldnt dissuade him and agreed. However, jewelry design was indeed one of her talents and interests. Qiao Weiyang had no intention of giving it up. It was really good to have such an opportunity to participate in thepetition. However, she would have to stay in Germany for two more days. She put away her cell phone. Tao Huan came over and asked, Sister Weiyang, will President Su apany you this time? I dont know yet, Qiao Weiyang shook her head and said. Actually, she secretly hoped that he would apany her. However, Su Zhuoqian had always been very busy, and Qiao Weiyang did not expect much. Speaking of which, it was because she was leaving in a few days that Xiao Bao had been throwing a tantrum, asking to go with her. It was indeed not convenient for Qiao Weiyang to bring the child along this time, so she could only reject him. Lu Mingjue walked over and said with a smile, Good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first? Bitter before sweet, Qiao Weiyang said. The bad news is that Xiao Bao went to buy a ne ticket to Germany and was caught red-handed by Boss. Lu Mingjue spread his hands. Of course, he cant buy one at his age. Qiao Weiyang was amused, but her heart ached a little. Whats the good news? The Golden Crown Film Awards will be held in a month. Our previous movie, White Fox, was nominated for several awards. Among them, you and Qiao Jierou were both nominated for the Best Female Lead Award. White Fox is a popr movie with a good reputation. Theres a high chance of you winning an award. Its just that Its just that its a shame for me to be nominated alongside Qiao Jierou, right? Qiao Weiyang said. If the award is given to the two of us, well be tied together for the rest of our lives. Lu Mingjue nodded. Thats right. Its fine if shes tied up with others, but who does she think she is? Dont worry, she wont be willing to tie herself to me unless shes too angry. Shell do what she can to make sure it doesnt happen. But we cant give her the award for nothing! Lu Mingjue said hurriedly. Wait, Ill ask around. Qiao Weiyang smiled and watched him leave. Tao Huan blinked and asked, Whos Xiao Bao? Youll know when the timees. Qiao Weiyang winked at her. Tao Huan was so charmed by her wink that she really couldnt think about who Xiao Bao was. After the news of the Golden Crown Film Awards came out, Qiao Jierou was 10 ,ooo times happier than Qiao Weiyang. To Qiao Weiyang, this was just an ordinary nomination. What she obtained had long surpassed these external awards. However, all these years, other than relying on Qiao Weiyang to obtain things, Qiao Jierous results had always been mediocre. She had almost never relied on herself to achieve anything.. This time, she was nominated for Best Actress. It was of extraordinary importance to her. Our Jierou is really awesome! Huang Shumin looked at her daughter. The more she looked at her, the happier she became. Old Madam Qiao was also full of smiles. Jierou is indeed getting more and more capable. Shes promising. It was very difficult to get this nomination, right? Huang Shumin immediately exined, Its not just difficult to get. Every year, no less than a thousand movies are filmed in our country, but only a hundred or so movies can be released in the movie theaters. Among them, those that can achieve high box office results and are widely recognized can be counted with both hands. Only five people were nominated. Old Madam Qiao nodded. Not bad, not bad. I wonder if theres a chance of winning the award? Grandma, whether I can win the award or not will be judged by the judges. I can only say that Ive done my best. Whether I can win it depends on how they choose, Qiao Jierou said with a smile. I heard that Qiao Weiyang was also nominated? Huang Shumin said from the side. Old Madam Qiaos face fell. She was unwilling to hear this name and felt disgusted. Qiao Jierou said gently, She and I both yed the female lead in the movie. Its not strange for her to be nominated. Hmph, this movie was your resource back then. I dont know what method she used to join the cast as the female lead alongside you. If it werent for her schemes back then, she wouldnt have anything to do with this award now, Old Madam Qiao said! At the mention of Qiao Weiyang, her face looked mean and obvious displeasure rose within her. Even when Qiao Weiyang saved Old Master Qiaost time, her impression of Qiao Weiyang had not changed. Instead, she felt that Qiao Weiyang had snatched too many things that belonged to Qiao Jierou. Huang Shumin advised, Mom, dont be too angry. I think the outside world thinks highly of Jierou and not Qiao Weiyang. Our Jierous chances are much higher.. Chapter 2309 - 2309: Twins Chapter 2309 - 2309: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Jierou smiled and said, Thats right. In fact, only she had a clear mind. She hadntpletely lost to Qiao Weiyang yet only because she was willing to spend money to maintain her poprity on the inte and hire fake ounts to brag about her. Relying on the Qiao family and Lin Heng, her business and film resources were still alright. She was not left too far behind by Qiao Weiyang. However, in terms of real fans, she would probably be defeated by Qiao Weiyang. Initially, she refused to admit it, but the trip to N Country was like a blow to her head. It woke her up and made her not dare to let her guard down anymore.
Qiao Jierou did not dare topletely rely on the judges true evaluation for this award. Old Madam Qiao suddenly held her hand and said, Jierou, you have to do well in the International Fashion Design Competition. You have to get a good result for the Golden Crown Film Awards too! When the timees, your grandfather will split the family assets and youll get a big share. Do you understand?! Qiao Jierou immediately felt as if her heart was weighed down by a thousand kilograms. When she found Lin Heng, she discussed the award with him. Lin Heng said, Ive asked around. This time, White Fox has a good reputation and a good box office record. The people in the industry are indeed very optimistic about you and Weiyang. Theyll most likely choose one of you to be the Best Female Lead. In fact, the award might even be given to the two of you. No, Brother Heng. I dont want to get the same award as Sister. Isnt that good? Lin Heng hoped that they could get the same award. That way, the rtionship between the two sisters could even out. It would be a good thing for everyone. Qiao Jierou quickly shook her head. Its not that I dont want to win the same award as my sister. This award is so important. If the two of us win it together, itll mean something different. Just like how I dont want to share the same man with my sister, I dont want to share the award with her either. Do you understand such a mentality? Id rather my sister win it alone. She took a step back and continued to look pitiful. Lin Hengs heart naturally softened. In that case, we have to talk to the judges. He naturally helped Qiao Jierou. But in that case, Sister wont be able to win the award. Will I be letting her down? Qiao Jierou said guiltily. Theres no need to worry. Weiyang has a good portfolio of movies shes filming now. She has a good rtionship with Cheng Chaopin and Cheng Yijia. In the future, shell have plenty of movies to film and opportunities to win awards. Lets focus on ourselves first. Lin Heng thought for a while before speaking. He had always liked to support the weak. Qiao Jierou had seen through his thoughts and grasped his weaknesses clearly. Every time, she would take the initiative to pull the same trick. After confirming this matter, Lin Heng contacted one of the judges of the Golden Crown Film Awards, Huang Shitao. Is it enough to talk to one judge? Qiao Jierou asked worriedly. As long as we convince him, the others will follow suit. Lin Heng was very confident. In a high-ss private clubhouse, Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou met Huang Shitao. After exchanging pleasantries, Lin Heng revealed his intentions. Huang Shitao shook his head. Our awards have always been fair and just. If someone really interferes, the awards wont be fair anymore. Mr. Huang, dont worry. We wont ruin the fairness of the awards. Jierou was also nominated with her own ability, right? That was true. White Fox had given Qiao Jierou apetitive edge. Apart from Qiao Weiyang, it was very difficult for others topete with her. Seeing his hesitation, Lin Heng threw out his conditions. I know that the Golden Crown Film Awards wants to be an authoritative award in Asia or even the world, but itscking an opportunity. Mr. Huang, Jierou is about to participate in the International Fashion Design Competition. If she can obtain a ranking in thepetition, the Qiao family and the Lin family will immediately establish a brand for her called JR. At that time, itll be listed directly and upy the international market. After that, wed want to cooperate with some entities, such as the Golden Crown Film Awards. Well inject funds and push ourselves to the international stage to strengthen the dual development of the clothing brand and film industry. Lets tread into international waters hand-in-hand. This promise was really tempting. Although events like the Golden Crown Film Awards could usually get sponsors, their funds were always limited. It was very difficult to expand the influence and market. It was indeed a good thing to have such a powerful sponsor. Lin Heng smiled and said, Mr. Huang, were not asking you to give Jierou an award out of thin air. Its just that she has already been nominated. Whether you give her the award or not wont affect your fairness, right? Huang Shitao fell into deep thought. It had to be said that Lin Hengs words were too tempting. No one could resist the double temptation of having their careers and projects take off. After leaving, Qiao Jierou said in surprise, Brother Heng, is what you said true? Youre going to establish a brand for me? And youre going to list it? I wanted to hide it from you and give you a surprise when the time came. But now that you know, I wont hide it from you anymore. Grandma Qiao and my parents have discussed it. As long as you can get a good ranking this time, youll definitely be able to join the International Fashion Organization. At that time. our brand will naturally enter the international market. Well earn foreigners money. Were already in the midst of establishing the brand. Great! This is great! Qiao Jierou hugged him in surprise. Brother Heng, thank you so much! So you have to work hard! You have to fight for this good opportunity yourself! Qiao Jierou smiled innocently. Ill work hard! In her heart, she was secretly sweating. This time, she could only seed and not fail. Otherwise, she would be stepped on by Qiao Weiyang. Fortunately, she had seen all the designs in the folder. When the time came, it shouldnt be a big problem for her to deal with thepetition. When Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Vi, Xiao Bao and Jingyun were ying with toys on the sofa. She gently rubbed their two little heads. Xiao Bao turned around and saw her. His eyes lit up as he stood on the sofa and threw himself into her arms. She sat down with Xiao Bao in her arms and reached out to carry Jingyun over. Jingyun said faintly, I heard youre going on a business trip again? Yes, but Ill be back soon. Qiao Weiyang reached out and raised her hand in midair. I promise.. Chapter 2310 - 2310: Twins Chapter 2310 - 2310: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This is for you. Jingyun stuffed a picture book into her arms. Qiao Weiyang flipped it open and saw that there were hand-drawn street maps. It was a map of Berlin, Germany. There was also a three-dimensional street map. You made this? Qiao Weiyang was surprised and shocked. Jingyuns ability to draw was so strong. I went to Berlin with Grandpast time. I drew it when I passed by. I heard that you were going too, so Ill give it to you. Qiao Weiyang was touched. Our Jingyun is a little angel, right? It must be.
Jingyun secretly lowered his head with an embarrassed smile on his lips. Xiao Bao hooked his arm around her neck. What about me? Youre the little angels brother, Qiao Weiyang said seriously. Im not a little angel? Xiao Bao was a little disappointed. The little angels brother is still a little angel, idiot! Jingyun couldnt help but interrupt. Xiao Bao jumped up. I didnt ask you so why did you answer? I saw that someone was stupid and couldnt help but correct him. Cant I? Xiao Bao was often suppressed by Jingyun when it came to arguing, but when it came to fighting, he refused to admit defeat. He clenched his fists and was about to attack. Jingyun walked down from the sofa seriously. Come here. Dont hurt Mommy by ident. Fine then! Xiao Bao jumped down. Qiao Weiyang: Previously, she mediated when the two of them fought. She was already used to it now. As long as the two of them did not really injure each other, she could turn a blind eye and pretend that nothing was happening. It seemed that real twins started fighting from the womb. No wonder they couldnt stop fighting when they grew up. When the two of them were tired, she walked over and asked, Do you want some supper or have a shower? Lets have some supper. The two little guys had digested all their dinner. The butler sent food over. The two of them were really hungry and sat at the dining table to eat. Qiao Weiyang supported her cheek with one hand and unknowingly smiled. Watching the two of them eat was also a form of enjoyment. Su Zhuoqian walked over from the side and couldnt help butugh when he saw this scene. He walked to Qiao Weiyangs side and said in a low voice, Arent you going to eat some? Im not hungry. Qiao Weiyang turned around and looked at him. Besides, Im much happier watching the two of them eat. Xiao Bao finished eating before Jingyun. But you wont be able to see us eat for a few days. If you bring us along, you can watch us every day. Or you can just bring me along. After all, its inconvenient to bring one more. Jingyun rolled his eyes at him. If she can only bring one, itll be more convenient for her to bring me along. Ive been to Berlin before. I can be her tour guide! The two of you are not allowed to go anywhere! Su Zhuoqian gave them a death stare. Have you forgotten that youve been grounded for five days? The two of them lowered their heads at the same time. After all, wanting to buy a ne ticket to Berlin was a mistake they had made after discussing together. Initially, Jingyun wanted to use the system to buy it, but Su Zhuoqian caught him red-handed and punished him severely. Go upstairs, take a shower, and sleep! Hearing Su Zhuoqians stern voice, Jingyun and Xiao Bao jumped off their chairs and went upstairs with sad eyes. When the two of them walked together, they couldnt help but criticize each other. Xiao Bao said, Its all your fault. You said that you could buy the ne tickets by exploiting a loophole! But you got yourself exposed! Jingyun said, Then go buy the tickets yourself. If you can buy them without exploiting loopholes, Ill admit defeat. Xiao Bao said, If I were ten years older, I wouldve done so already! Jingyun said, Then quickly grow up! Qiao Weiyang was originally sad about having to part, but she felt a lot better now. It had to be said that with the two of them around, it was difficult for her to be depressed even if she wanted to. They were not only two little angels but also two happy children! Qiao Weiyang felt that she could listen to them arguing for the rest of her life. Unknowingly, a smile appeared on her lips. She tilted her head and looked at the backs of the two little guys with great enjoyment. At this moment, she was so beautiful that Su Zhuoqian only wanted to wrap her in his arms and dote on her. Is the flight the day after tomorrow? Su Zhuoqian asked in a low voice. Yes, Ill be back in a few days, but I havent confirmed it yet. Dont worry, Tao Huan will follow me. It wont be a problem. Su Zhuoqian rested his chin on the top of her head. What should I do? You havent left yet, but Im already missing you. Mr. Su, dont make it sound like weve never been separated. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Then you might not know how much I missed you when we were away from each other. Su Zhuoqian raised her chin and met her gaze. He lowered his head and covered her red lips. He kissed her gently and cherished her as if she were a fragile treasure. His well-defined fingersnded on her shoulders and then on her waist. Her slender waist seemed even softer under his fingers. Qiao Weiyang was quickly brought to hisp. He raised his head and kissed her. Her fingers involuntarily touched the Adams apple on his slender neck. The mans Adams apple was very distinct, and there was a distinct shape on his fingertips. When he raised his head and kissed her, his eyes were misty for a moment as he indulged in the moment. Knowing that Qiao Weiyang was going to Germany, Xiao Qing came to the set. Why arent you at home to recuperate? Qiao Weiyang watched her fluid movements, but the equipment in the production team wasplicated, after all. The ground was covered in all kinds of things, and the ce was not suitable for pregnant women. Theres no hurry. I came to see you. I caused you so much troublest time, so I wanted to see if you were doing well. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Im fine now. It was just a small matter. Seeing that Xiao Qings face was rosy, she could not help but ask, Is President Shen treating you well? Xiao Qing suddenly blushed and said shyly, Hes alright During this period of time, Shen Mubei would pick her up from work every morning and night. He could be considered to have done his best. Xiao Qing was not used to it at first, and she despised him for abandoning his girlfriend. However, she had liked him for so many years. Facing Shen Mubei like this, it was difficult for her not to be tempted. Last night, after she went to the Shen familys house for dinner, she was a little tired. Madam Shen asked her to spend the night in their house so she could rest, and she naturally slept in Shen Mubeis room. Then, the two of them Actually, she went to the hospital this morning, afraid that something had happened to the baby. Qiao Weiyang looked at her expression and roughly understood. So you two actually get along quite well? Yeah, Xiao Qing said with embarrassment. Can you take my pulse? Im afraid theres something wrong with the child.. Chapter 2311 - 2311: Twins Chapter 2311 - 2311: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang coughed lightly and said seriously, Miss Mother-to-be, during the first trimester of pregnancy, when the fetus is unstable, you must be extra cautious. Its best to avoid intimate affairs between husband and wife As she spoke, Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh. Xiao Qing blushed and stomped her feet. If you keep being like this, I wonte to visit anymore! Give me your hand. Qiao Weiyang took her hand and took her pulse. Theres nothing unusual. Youre doing quite good. Xiao Qing looked at her smiling and gentle face. She said, Have you realized that youve finally returned to your old self? You like to smile and joke now.
Weiyang, youve changed too. No, not changed. Youve gone back. Really? Qiao Weiyang reached out and touched her face. Her changes were not obvious to herself. However, in Xiao Qings eyes, the change was very obvious. Weve been best friends for so many years. Dont I know that? In the past few years, you were so miserable. I was anxious when I saw you like that, but I didnt know what to do. Its great to see you like this. A smile appeared on Qiao Weiyangs lips again. Was it? Was it really that obvious? So, President Su is really good to you, huh? When are you going to have a child together? Xiao Qing leaned over and asked mysteriously. Stop fooling around. We dont have that n yet. And we havent even When Qiao Weiyang realized what she had said, she quickly shut up, but it was already toote. Xiao Qing was experienced and immediately understood. No way. You and President Su have been married for so long, but you havent Is it you or him who cant? Xiao Qing! Qiao Weiyang reached out and pinched her cheek. Im serious. Xiao Qing rubbed her face and said earnestly, The two of you have a good rtionship. Youve been married for so long. There are some things that you still have to face. Weiyang, the past is in the past. Its not good for those things to remain in your heart. President Su treats you well enough. Hes not forcing you because he understands the psychological trauma left behind by your past. But a man cant wait for so long, let alone such a good man. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh as she looked at her. Xiao Qing, youve be a marriage expert just after getting engaged. Its a pity that youre not a romance guru on a radio station! Youre teasing me again! Why? Youre allowed to tease me, but Im not allowed to tease you? Qiao Weiyang said, Hows your observation of President Shen going? Are you enthusiastic about your future with him? Xiao Qing leaned closer to her and said, Didnt he have a girlfriend in the past? But from what Aunt Shen said, it doesnt sound like he had a girlfriend. Moreover, there are no traces of other women in his room at home. I also looked at his phone I didnt go through it on purpose. My cell phone ran out of battery and I used his cell phone to call my Mom. There wasnt even one suspicious photo on it. It was all piles of business reports and screenshots of the stock market. Qiao Weiyang didnt find it strange. Not many people knew that he was with Zhao Xinshu. If Zhao Xinshu didnt like to show off in front of me, I wouldnt have known either. Thats true. For a moment, Xiao Qing could not understand the situation at all, so she could only give up. Now that she hade to this point, no matter what the future held, she had to ept it. Xiao Qing didnt want to talk about this topic anymore. She asked, Arent you going to Berlin soon? Remember to look at the starry sky in Berlin. Ive seen many photos taken by people who have been there. The ce is really romantic and beautiful! Unfortunately, I cant go now. Sure. Ill take a photo for you if I can! Yes, Ill wait for your photo! I can only imagine how shocked and touched youll be to see the sight with your own eyes. After Xiao Qing left, Qiao Weiyang carefully recalled what she had said. Indeed, she and Su Zhuoqian had been married for a long time. In the beginning, she thought that this was just a one-year marriage agreement and that they would go their separate ways in the future. However, after confirming their rtionship, the one-year promise was obviously not binding anymore. Just as Xiao Qing had said, there had not been intimate. There was a high chance that Su Zhuoqian had been amodating her and waiting for her to truly move on from her past trauma. He had waited long enough and had never been reluctant. Originally, Qiao Weiyang did not pay much attention to this matter. Now that she thought about it, it was a little unfair to him. At night, after Xiao Bao and Jingyun fell asleep, Qiao Weiyang returned to her room. She took a deep breath and submerged herself in the bathtub. The warm water surrounded her and made her feelpletely rxed. She was covered in foam when she came out of the bathtub. Qiao Weiyang stood under the shower. The water flowed past her straight and slender shoulders, slender arms, and calves before finally sliding down to her round heels. It gathered into a puddle on the floor. After changing into the lingerie that Xiao Qing boughtst time, Qiao Weiyang put on a thick robe and stood at the door of Su Zhuoqians room. Atter knocking on the door, Su Zhuoqians steady and powerful voice came from inside. Come in. Qiao Weiyang pushed the door open and walked in. Su Zhuoqian was sitting in front of theptop in the room. He looked up and saw Qiao Weiyang. His breathing paused for a moment, and he saw her beautiful and calm eyes. Her beautiful long hair was draped over her shoulders, and a slender and fair ankles were exposed under her sleeping robe. Usually, she was notpletely conservative when it came to wearing clothes. She would choose suitable clothes ording to her work needs. There were many times when her arms and legs were exposed, but at this moment, it waspletely different. Her body seemed to be glowing with a gentle light. She was so beautiful that it was dazzling and soul-stirring. Qiao Weiyang walked toward him step by step. The coldness on her face was reced by a pure smile. The corners of her beautiful eyes were dyed with temptation because of the blush on her cheeks. She walked toward Su Zhuoqian, bent down in front of him, and asked in a low voice, Are you still awake? Su Zhuoqian reached out to close theptop and threw it aside. He looked up into her eyes. How am I supposed to sleep? His forehead was pressed against Qiao Weiyangs, and his palm rubbed the back of her neck, bringing her closer to him. Qiao Weiyang took the initiative to kiss his lips. His upper lip was thin, and the peak of his lips was like a knife. His lower lip was slightly plump, neutralizing his overly fierce facial features. When Qiao Weiyang kissed him, she couldnt help but think that the heavens really favored him. Every part of him made people want to touch and possess him.. Chapter 2312 - 2312: Twins Chapter 2312 - 2312: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xiao Qing was right. She was the one who couldnt do it. Otherwise, why did it take her so long to realize it? Su Zhuoqian held her slender waist and was a little surprised that she was so proactive. A strong desire surfaced in his eyes. At this moment, he no longer probed. He only wanted to be devoured by her. When Qiao Weiyang woke up the next day, she was in Su Zhuoqians room. Recallingst nights initiative, she couldnt help but bury her head into the pillow. His scent was still everywhere, surrounding her entire body. A strong arm reached over and rested on the top of her head.
The mans voice was filled with satisfaction and pity. If you want to sleep a little longer, Ill get someone to change your ne ticket again. Hearing this, Qiao Weiyang remembered that she had a trip to Berlin today. That was the finals of the International Fashion Design Competition. It was very important. She rolled over and sat up. Has it already been changed once? Dont worry. It wont affect you much. Su Zhuoqian reached out to take her clothes and draped them over her shoulders. If not for that, her face would have turned even redder. Qiao Weiyang put on her clothes, and the usual coldness on her face was swept away, reced by a soft and cute smile. Even so, embarrassment was still evident in her eyes. She calmed herself down before sitting up to change her clothes. She rarely had such an expression. She was as cute as a little white rabbit avoiding a hunter. Su Zhuoqian reached out and pulled her into his arms. He pressed her head over and kissed her on the lips. Soon, the light kiss became lingering. Passion filled the room again. Su Zhuoqian let go of her and said hoarsely, Forget it. I dont want to continue dying your schedule. He let go of Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang noticed his forbearance and bit his lip. Then Ille back as soon as possible. When they arrived at the airport, Tao Huan had been waiting for a long time. When she saw Qiao Weiyang, who was wearing a hat and sunsses, being apanied over by Su Zhuoqian, she quickly went forward to help carry her luggage. Sister Weiyang, I thought we had to change our schedule. Fortunately, you made it in time. Sorry to keep you waiting, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Its fine. I was ying with my cell phone anyway. Hello, President Su. Su Zhuoqian said calmly, When you get there, take good care of Weiyang. I will. Su Zhuoqian walked back to Qiao Weiyangs side and adjusted the silk scarf around her neck. The corners of his lips curled into a smile that only the two of them understood. Ill be careful next time. Qiao Weiyang was an artiste who had to appear in public often. He had left a mark on her neck. Or was it because he was too inexperienced? I dont think that will happen in the future. Qiao Weiyang did not expect him to say this before he left, as if he had already made an appointment for the next time. Sister Weiyang, its time. Lets board the ne, Tao Huan said. Qiao Weiyang had no choice but to follow Tao Huans footsteps. After walking for a long time, she subconsciously turned around. Su Zhuoqian was still standing at the same spot, his eyes calmly and gently looking in her direction. Qiao Weiyangs heart was filled with gentleness. She walked forward firmly. She knew that no matter what, she had a strong backing. When they got on the ne, the temperature of the air conditioner was very low. Tao Huan asked for nkets for the two of them. She saw Qiao Weiyangs scarf and said, Sister Weiyang, you really nned ahead. You even brought a scarf so that your neck wouldnt be cold. Qiao Weiyang touched her neck. Fortunately, she did not have to film for the next few days. Otherwise, how could she face anyone? After arriving in Berlin, Tao Huan and Qiao Weiyang walked out of the airport. A low-key luxury car had been waiting for a long time. A bodyguard came forward to help carry the luggage. The driver went forward to greet her. Miss Qiao, Miss Tao, please get in the car. President Su has already made arrangements. The mainmittee of thepetition had originally arranged a hotel for each contestant. However, after Su Zhuoqian saw the hotel, he did not trust the security measures there and got someone to help Qiao Weiyang change it. Qiao Weiyang already knew about this, so she got into the car calmly. Tao Huan had always been out of the loop. She remembered that when thest movie wrapped up, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian were still very unfamiliar with each other. Qiao Weiyang was even arranged by Director Cao to receive Su Zhuoqian at thest minute. It had not been long, and the two of them were already together? However, when it came to rtionships, Tao Huan could not gossip too much. She could only follow Qiao Weiyang with her head lowered. Qiao Weiyang saw through Tao Huans doubts. After arriving at the hotel, she said to her calmly, Su Zhuoqian and I are already married. So his matters are my matters. However, we dont intend to announce this to the public now, so in front of outsiders, you can treat it as before. M-Married? Tao Huan was shocked. However, on second thought, thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was eye-catching. Who else would get married if they didnt? Well done! Alright, go back to your room and rest. We still have a banquet to attend tonight. After Tao Huan left, Qiao Weiyang took off her coat andy on the bed. Her body was still a little tired. It was even more tiring than hanging on wires for a day. Qiao Weiyang finally had time to think about what happenedst night. She originally thought that she would still resist all kinds of intimate contact like before, but everything that happenedst night was too logical. She did not even drillR to boost ner courage and even nad an attitude ot letting nature take its course. It would be best if she could ept it If she couldnt, she believed that Su Zhuoqian would give her time to prepare. However, all the bad things that she had expected did not happen. She epted Su Zhuoqian more smoothly and calmly than she had expected. At that time, she knew that she really wanted him. Qiao Weiyang turned over and buried her head under the pillow. At this moment, he was not around. Just thinking about it was unbelievable. This matter was far more important to her than she thought. Her past and regrets were like a dead knot in her heart. Although the appearance of Su Zhuoqian and the two children had soothed the pain of this knot, the knot was still there. However, after this incident, she knew that the dead knot was really gone now. She had reconciled herself with her former self and with all the nightmare-like memories that had happened. She had put it all in the past. The rarest thing for humans was to ept the part of their memory that they did not want to face. Once they found an opportunity, everything would change. She was now the Qiao Weiyang who had been reborn, the Qiao Weiyang who was truly different from before.. Chapter 2313 - 2313: Twins Chapter 2313 - 2313: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the hotel where the contestants were staying Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng had already checked in. The dining hall of the hotel was open to all guests. Qiao Jierou was a little tired and chose to eat here. Lin Heng ordered food for her and said, Look at the night view outside.
Qiao Jierou admired it for a while. The night view is really good. You can even see the stars. However, the area were staying in has buildings everywhere. The night view is limited. She took out her phone and took a photo of the view outside, but she did not manage to take a nice photo. The buildings are too messy. Its hard to take a good photo. It doesnt matter. Ill apany you to a good ce to take photos when yourpetition is over. Only then did Qiao Jierou smile. She asked, Why dont I see Sister? Lin Heng knew that the flight tickets for the contestants were all bought by the organizingmittee, and the hotel rooms were booked in advance. However, whether it was boarding or checking in today, he did not see Qiao Weiyang. Is Sister noting because of work? Qiao Jierou asked. She hoped that this could be a reality, but she also knew that the hope was slim. She might be dyed by something and is still on the way. Anyway, theres still some time before thepetition. She cant be dyed for too long, Lin Heng said. He subconsciously searched the entire hotel floor for Qiao Weiyang. However, he did not see her. He was a little worried. He wanted to call Qiao Weiyang, but in front of Qiao Jierou, he couldnt say it directly. At the side, Roman and Hu Haitian were also eating. Hu Haitian was on the shortlist this time. It was very normal for her to be invited. Roman, on the other hand, was eliminated a long time ago. She hade at her own expense, iming that she was here to learn. Seeing Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng, Roman stood up and walked toward the two of them. She smiled and said, President Lin, Jierou. What a coincidence. What a coincidence. Why dont we go together? Qiao Jierou greeted with a smile. Roman did not refuse. She said regretfully and enviously, This time, I didnt get nominated and missed the opportunity. Otherwise, I could have studied hard with Jierou. Unlike now, I can only look around. There will still be opportunities in the future. Work hard in the Qiao family and dont worry about the nextpetition, Qiao Jierou said gently. Thats what Im saying tofort myself. Fortunately, the Qiao family gave me a chance to continue being a designer. Jierou, I heard that the Qiao family and the Lin family are going to establish JR Corporation for you. I wonder if Ill have a chance to work for JR in the future? Roman asked with a smile. Qiao Jierou sized her up and agreed with a smile. JR has just been established and is in the midst of hiring people. Of course, I hope to recruit more talents. This time, Im not only participating in thepetition just for myself, but I also hope to pay attention to potential talents. Roman was very happy. Clearly, she felt that this opportunity was at her fingertips. Jierou, with President Lin supporting you like this, were all so envious. However, a young talent like President Lin can only convince everyone when hes with a talented woman like Jierou. Romans wordsplimented both of them very well. Lin Heng had not nned to tell them about the preparations of JR Corporation in the past, but now that he saw that the effect was so good, he was a little satisfied. Lin Heng imagined that Qiao Jierou would get an excellent ranking in the future, so JR Corporation had to quickly make preparations. Famous international designers would soone to join JR, and JR would show off its might internationally. Lin Hengs mind was filled with endless imagination. Hu Haitian smiled and said, Then we wont disturb your meal. Theres a banquet dinner for thepetition tonight. Well go back and prepare. See youter. See youter. Qiao Jierou smiled. Berlin. In a luxurious hotel. It was nighttime. The lights were bright, making the hotel look as though it was daytime. Among the blonde and blue-eyed faces that came and went, there was nock of Asian faces that kept appearing. Everyone was smiling and holding red wine sses as they cruised among the crowd. There were reporters everywhere, recording everything in front of them. Guests conversed softly andughed. The event location was extremely lively. Qiao Jierou, who was dressed up, attracted many gazes as soon as she entered. As an artiste, body and expression management had always beenpulsory. It was the most important thing an artiste should focus on every day. Qiao Jierou naturally wouldnt do too badly in this aspect. The others present were all ordinary people. No matter how good their temperament and appearance were, they had never experienced all kinds of professional training and torture under the camera like celebrities. When Qiao Jierou appeared, she undoubtedly stood out from the crowd. Immediately, people around started discussing. Although they spoke in variousnguages, one could hear the exmation and envy in their voices. Qiao Jierous hair had been carefully styled. She was wearing a milky white evening gown as she walked into the crowd. She smiled charmingly and waved gently to greet everyone, looking elegant and approachable. Such a beautiful Asian woman instantly aroused the curiosity of the men at the event location. They couldnt help but look at her. Soon, people were asking who she was. Lin Heng stood beside her. His tall figureplemented Qiao Jierous, which aroused everyones curiosity. The reporters around them couldnt help but take photos of the two of them, saving the photos into their memory cards. Then, Qiao Jierous name spread at the scene. I heard that shes an artiste with many representative works. Shes also a professional designer. Shes very impressive. Shes indeed very beautiful. Her beauty leaves a deep impression. Shes too perfect. Its a pity that she already has a boyfriend. Otherwise I heard that she has established apany called JR Corporation under her name to recruit designers. When the timees, shell produce a series of clothes and enter the entire international market. Many of the designers at the event location were here to participate in thepetition. They all had the opportunity to participate in thepetition, which indeed represented their outstanding design ability. However, no matter how outstanding their design ability was, they still needed to work with goodpanies to have a better development opportunity. Qiao Jierou had yet toplete thepetition, but she could already establish a corporation in her name and firmly upy resources. This made many people envious. Some people looked at her enviously, while others spread their hands. Why was God so unfair? He had given her all the good things. Her looks, family background, talent, and everything else were top notch. Lin Heng apanied Qiao Jierou to socialize with the people at the event location. Lin Hengs English was not bad, so socializing with people who knew English was not difficult. However, many people at the event location spoke German, so Lin Heng was a little helpless.. Chapter 2314 - 2314: Twins Chapter 2314 - 2314: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng walked around, they still didnt see Qiao Weiyang. They couldnt help but find it a little strange. Dont tell me Sister wont evene to the banquet dinner? I dont think so. Lin Heng nced outside the door. Qiao Weiyang was still nowhere to be seen, but he saw Roman. He saw Roman holding the arm of a foreign man and talking intimately. He frowned slightly, but he remembered that Roman did not have a boyfriend. It was not a big deal to make friends here. Lin Heng quickly retracted his gaze.
On the other hand, Qiao Jierou looked in Romans direction again. Weiyang should being soon, Lin Heng said. Lets go to the side and sit. Roman kept whispering something to the man next to her. The man shrugged and said, Got it. The mans name was Frank. He was also a participant in thispetition. He was a native of this country but knew S Countrysnguage as he had traveled to many countries. He was very prestigious among all the participants. Someone immediately walked over to greet him and chat with him. It was unknown what they were talking about, but Frank suddenly said, No matter who wins the championship in thispetition, we cant let someone with a history of giarism participate! He spoke in German. Some people didnt understand, but most of the guests at the event location were Germans. The staff, reporters, and so on were mainly Germans. After he said this, many people immediately surrounded him. Who has a history of giarism? Is it a contestant from the preliminary round? Which country are they from? Frank took out his phone and said, Its this Qiao Weiyang from S Country. She giarized a dress designed by Qiao Jierou previously. At that time, she was scolded very badly on the inte. Now, shes here to show off! Everyone looked at his phone. The content he pulled out was the evening gown designed by Qiao Jierou for the chief editor of Feng Shangst time. Qiao Weiyang had given Sheng Lan the same dress. However, because Sheng Lan was overseas at that time, Qiao Jierou had specially hired a few marketing ounts. Zhang Sihans photos were exquisite, elegant, and beautiful. Inparison, Sheng Lans clothes looked a little tragic. Not only were they tragic, but Sheng Lans face was also deformed. At that time, it was also because of this that Qiao Weiyang was scolded badly by anti-fans and the general public. Even Sheng Lan was scolded. It was only after she returned to the country that she turned the tables. Now, Frank was showing a photo of the dress Qiao Weiyang designed for Sheng Lan before they turned the tables. Naturally, Zhang Sihans dress looked more elegant and stylish. Oh, so the person who designed this beautiful dress is Qiao Jierou! Isnt Qiao Jierou the one who just came in and is standing over there? Qiao Jierou is beautiful and generous. Her design is very ingenious, but she was giarized. Its really unfair! It was easy for people to have preconceived notions. When Qiao Jierou came over just now, she gave everyone a very good impression. She was very natural and unrestrained. Once everyones initial impression was fixed, it wouldnt change so easily. Besides, the photo of Zhang Sihans evening gown was indeed stunning. Many contestants were secretly impressed when they saw the color and tailoring. They felt that they could not reproduce such a gown, so they admired Qiao Jierous talent even more. When they heard that someone had giarized her work, they could not help but feel indignant and wanted to seek justice for her. Whos Qiao Weiyang? Thats right. Where is she? Call her out for us to see! We should stand up for Qiao Jierou and seek justice for her! Frank sent the photo to many people at the event location and said, I think we should collectively ask themittee to withdraw this contestant from thepetition! Her participation is not only unfair to Qiao Jierou but also all of us. He was full of righteousness, and the others echoed him. I think it makes sense. Participating in thepetition with such a person is an insult to us. Thepetition shouldnt be shamed and criticized because of the existence of such a person. The organizingmittee might not know the details of the truth, but for people like us who know the truth, we might be Qiao Weiyangs next target if we still dont voice out. The designers who may be criticized in the future could also be you and me! Lets elect Frank to handle this! Qiao Jierou heard themotion and nced at Roman again. Roman smiled at her, indicating that everything was going well. Qiao Jierou and Roman did not understand German, but when they saw the indignant expressions of the group of people, they could imagine how agitated the crowd was and how much they hated Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang did not understand German either. In this unfamiliar ce, once many local contestants boycotted her, the organizers might quickly punish her. Even if she brought an interpreter, this kind of thing was very difficult to exin in a few words. It seemed that Qiao Weiyangs issue had blown up. Qiao Jierou wanted to make use of this time difference and quickly settle the matter. The best oue would be for Qiao Weiyang to be banned from thepetition. Even if that did not happen, Qiao Weiyang would at least be investigated and she would not be able to participate in thepetition during the Investigation. she would nave wasted an opportunity. Lin Heng kept looking over and said, I wonder what happened over there. From the looks of it, they must be discussing something. People from their country like to speak so loudly. Everyone might be used to it, Qiao Jierou said. Its not a big problem. Why dont I contact our interpreter and ask him toe over in advance? Well talk about it when hees over. To be safe, Lin Heng hired an interpreter. However, most of the time, Lin Heng could rely on his English, so his need for an interpreter was not that strong. Now that he saw that something had happened, Lin Heng felt that it was beneficial to have an interpreter. Qiao Jierou immediately contacted the interpreter, but she did not ask him toe over immediately. Instead, she asked him toe over a littleter. If their conversation was interpreted, wouldnt Lin Heng speak up for Qiao Weiyang? In the hotel, Qiao Weiyang tidied up, picked up her bag, and looked in the mirror. After confirming that there was no problem, she left. Tao Huan followed beside her and nced out of her window. She saw that outside the room was an emptywn. There were buildings in the distance, and the view was very wide. When she looked up, she could see the dazzling starry sky outside. She could not help but sigh. Its a pity that I have work tonight. Otherwise, it would be great to sit here and look at the starry sky outside.. Chapter 2315 - 2315: Twins Chapter 2315 - 2315: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Im done, Ill give you that opportunity. Lets go. Tao Huan quickly followed. A special car sent the two of them to the event location. Tao Huan was still a little hesitant. Are you sure you dont need an interpreter? Just follow me. Dont be afraid. Sister Weiyang, Im sure youre very powerful, and you even know N Countrysnguage. Dont tell me you can also speak German? Tao Huan had discovered too many things about Qiao Weiyang and was a little numb. It was hard to imagine that she had more powerful skills.
How could one person know so many things? Youll know in a while. Qiao Weiyang smiled. When the door opened, the smile on her face gradually faded, and she returned to her usual cold side. Her facial features were exquisite and magnanimous. She lookedpletely different when she was smiling and when she was not. Usually, when she smiled out of work, she was soft and cute. When she smiled under her exquisite makeup, she was bright and moving. She maintained a cold face today. She waspletely valiant and cool. As soon as she walked in, she heard someone say her name. Since it was a foreigner who pronounced her name, it was definitely a mispronunciation. It sounded a little funny. Hearing her name sound out more and more in the crowd, Qiao Weiyang walked straight toward the group of people. Everyone was still discussing how tomunicate with the organizers ande up with a feasible n as soon as possible when they looked up and saw a beautiful young woman standing in front of them. Her skin was fairer than snow, and her beautiful eyes contained a moving scenery. It was as if the beautiful scenery of the entire Berlin was hidden in her eyes. In her eyes, they could see a blue sea and a dazzling night sky. Everyone could not help but immerse themselves in her gaze and look at her in amazement. If the Qiao Jierou they saw just now was a flower that had been carefully nted and traces of man-made work could be seen everywhere, then the Qiao Weiyang was a green nt nurtured by nature. Although one was beautiful, shecked a soul. The other was seductive from head to toe. They wanted to learn more about her, but they could not see through her at all. Frank was stunned for a moment before retracting his gaze from her eyes. Seeing that she had an Asian face, he said in his fluent S Countrynguage, May I know your name? Are you a contestant who came to participate in thispetition His S Countrynguage was not bad, but Qiao Weiyang wanted to quickly understand the situation, so she said in German, Im the Qiao Weiyang youre talking about. I want to ask, why was everyone talking about me just now? Everyone was stunned. Youre Qiao Weiyang? Youre the designer who came to participate in thepetition, Qiao Weiyang? Youre the one who got first ce in the preliminary round in S Country? Frank was also very surprised. Youre Qiao Weiyang? Do you have some sort of opinion on me? Why are you saying such strange words? Everyone had preconceived notions. They knew that the contestant named Qiao Weiyang was a giarist, so they thought that she should be an ugly person. Or at least, she could not be said to have such a refined temperament. However, looking at Qiao Weiyang standing in front of them now, not only was shepletely different from what they had imagined, but she was also extremely bright. It was really hard to believe that she would do such a dirty deed. Or rather. in everyones hearts. even if she had done something wrong. There would be a reason to forgive her. If she frowned, everyone would rather step forward and ept the me on her behalf. In front of Qiao Weiyangs beauty, all the so-called preconceived notions and everything else became fragile. Hence, someone immediately told her everything that had happened just now. After saying that, he realized that he was speaking in his nativenguage and spoke too quickly. He said guiltily, I wonder if you can understand me? Tao Huan stood at the side with a nk expression. Qiao Weiyang said in fluent German, So this was what everyone was talking about. Well, I have nothing to exin. Everyone said, Oh. So she really did it! However, she must have had her own difficulties, right? What forced her to do that? There mustve been some kind of evil force, right? Was there anyone who could resist beauties? Frank immediately said, Qiao Weiyang, who forced you to do such a thing? Tell us and well seek justice for you! Tell us! Yes, we can all testify for you. Qiao Weiyang didnt know whether tough or cry. No wonder they were brainwashed by Qiao Jierou just now. It turned out that they were essentially a group of very innocent men who prioritized beautiful women. They were direct about many things. However, it was no wonder. Qiao Jierou was used to employing many methods to brainwash her fans. Indeed, many people had fallen for her tricks. She always pretended to be pitiful and cried. Even Lin Heng had been brainwashed by her, let alone those people who did not know much about her and Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang had an extremely advantageous face, but she had always been focused on working and living. She did not brainwash fans, nor did she pretend to be pitiful in front of her fans. In terms of fan service, she was not as good as Qiao Jierou. She gave the outside world the impression that her fans were not as good at fighting as Qiao Jierous fans. Just like now, it was not that she could not fight, nor was it that she could not get people to stand on her side It was just a matter of whether she wanted to do it or not. Looking at the linear and simple-minded contestants, Qiao Weiyang said calmly, This evening gown I made is indeed the same as Qiao Jierous She still could not prove that Qiao Jierou had giarized her, so she avoided the word giarism. However, this did not mean that she had to take the me. She continued steadily, But everyone can search for the photos that appearedter and see the difference between the clothes Qiao Jierou and I made. Why dont you search for Sheng Lan? These people did not know much about the situation in S Country, so they just listened to whatever Frank said just now. As for what Frank had learned, hed also heard from Roman. It wasntprehensive. This was how the information on the inte was. A set of iplete information could give off apletely different feeling. However, one thing Qiao Weiyang was sure of was that the name Sheng Lan was not unfamiliar to the people here. Sure enough, when she mentioned Sheng Lan, everyones reaction was very enthusiastic. Sheng Lan? Isnt that an international superstar from S Country? Best Actress Sheng Lan? I know her. My parents love watching her movies. She can be said to be the first Best Actress of S Country. Shes very famous.. I like her very much too! Chapter 2316 - 2316: Twins Chapter 2316 - 2316: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Immediately, someone took out their cell phone and started searching for Sheng Lan. Then, everyone saw photos and videos of Sheng Lan standing face-to-face with Zhang Sihan in an evening gown designed by Qiao Weiyang. There was no need to talk about the photos. Not only were the details, patterns, tailoring, and fit of Sheng Lans evening gown better than Zhang Sihans, but her demeanor and behavior also gave her a crushing victory. As for the videos, there was no need to mention them. One was an international movie queen, and the other a chief editor of a fashion magazine. The two of them hadpletely different temperaments. The different temperaments of the evening gowns could be seen even more clearly when modeled on them. Sheng Lans gown set off her beauty. Though she had attended many events, she looked as though she was still in her prime. Zhang Sihans dress, on the other hand, seemed to limit her features.
Everyone was in the design industry, so they naturally knew that a good design not only had to fit but also had to carry the model and maximize their temperament. So the gown shes wearing is the gown you designed, Weiyang? Everyone was criticizing the gown just now, thinking that Qiao Weiyang had giarized Qiao Jierou. Thus, the impact of the gown was downyed. However, upon seeing another set of videos and photos, especially the ones with the filter removed, the gowns seemedpletely different. The gown Shenz Lan was wearing couldnt hide their beautv. Her temperament could be felt by everyone through the phone screen. Everyone started addressing Qiao Weiyang intimately. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. Although my work hasnt reached the top, whats mine is mine. It cant be trampled on by anyone. I dont know where you heard it from just now, and I cant prove that theres something wrong with the designer whose work is simr to mine. I just want to tell everyone that well be able to learn the truth during the finals! At the thought of such a powerful opponent, everyones desire to win was aroused. Alright, lets give it a try this time! Its a lifetime honor to be able topete on the same stage as you! Everyone had a better impression of Qiao Weiyang. She was beautiful, decent, elegant, and extraordinary. Even her German was so fluent and pleasant to the ears. Who wouldnt have a good impression of such a woman? On the other hand, Qiao Jierou saw Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan walking in together just now and felt very disdainful. She didnt even bring an interpreter with her. Did she really think that she was in her hometown? Germany was not like Asia. There were people who could barely understand S Countrysnguage. Therefore, Qiao Jierou was not worried at all when she saw Qiao Weiyang walk into the group of people. Roman whispered in exaggerated surprise, What is Qiao Weiyang doing? Most of the contestants there are male. Is she going to hit on them now? Qiao Jierou nced at Lin Heng and saw that he was frowning. She immediately said, Dont make wild guesses. Its normal for her to go over and greet the contestants. Theres no problem. I wonder if she needs an interpreter? Lin Heng muttered to himself. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was not smiling in the crowd, he could not guess what was happening to her. He wanted to go forward and say a few words, but he could not understand German and could not speak it. If he went over like this, he would just be a joke. Seeing that he was unhappy, Qiao Jierou quicklyforted him. Brother Heng, our interpreter will be here soon. When he arrives, Ill have him go help Sister. Okay. Lin Heng nodded. Roman knew what the other party was talking about, so she was very happy to see such a scene. Looking at those people, they must be condemning Qiao Weiyang and saying that she giarized. Qiao Weiyang hadnt spoken much, so she probably didnt understand what was happening. Unfortunately, Qiao Weiyang was just one person, and in this environment, she didnt have any strength to resist. Now that she was facing such a situation, she might have to sacrifice her image if she wanted to continue participating in thepetition. However, if she sacrificed her image and was exposed, everything would definitely he destroyed Frank saw that Qiao Weiyang exined the matter clearly with a few words. The content found on the inte was also real and urate. It was impossible to fake it. He remembered what Roman had just said to him and realized who was lying. The others also reacted and asked, Frank, why did you say that Weiyang giarized? We only needed to investigate this matter more to know that it was impossible for her to giarize! In that case, Qiao Jierou is the one who giarized! The difference between the two evening gowns is obvious. Since the person who giarized is Qiao Jierou, shes the one who cant participate in thepetition! Everyone immediately became excited again. Frank, in particr, had been duped by Roman into acting like a fool. Just the thought of it filled his stomach with anger. He immediately walked toward Qiao Jierou and Roman. The others followed. Even the staff and reporters quickly followed. Roman and Qiao Jierou watched them walk over and thought to themselves, Theyre so angry. Can Qiao Weiyang avoid this cmity? Qiao Jierou pretended to be afraid and said, Brother Heng, what are these people doing? Why do they look so angry? I dont know either. We can only wait and see what they say. Lin Heng felt that things were a little tricky. These people looked angry. He only hoped that one of them could speak English so that they couldmunicate well. However, Qiao Jierou weed everyone with her signature smile and good expression management. She guessed that the interpreter was about to arrive. This matter had basically seeded. Tao Huan heard Qiao Weiyang talking to these Germans for a long time and was very surprised. She stood at the side. She could not understand a word, but this did not stop her from apuding and giving Qiao Weiyang a thumbs-up in her heart! When she saw this group of people walking toward Qiao Jierou, she immediately asked Qiao Weiyang, Sister Weiyang, what are these people doing and what are they talking about? They brought up Zhang Sihan and Sheng Lans gowns again. Didnt we already prove that Qiao Jierou framed you? Why did they continue discussing this? Theyre foreigners. They dont understand these things. Of course, they believe what they hear. They dont even know that the person wearing my clothes was Sheng Lan. Even if they wanted to verify it, they wouldnt know where to ask. Its normal for them to be brainwashed. Tao Huan looked at her confident expression and said happily, Well, I know. Youve already told them the truth, right? When Lin Heng saw these people walking over, he asked in English, Why are you looking for us? Chapter 2317 - 2317: Twins Chapter 2317 - 2317: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As a contestant, Qiao Jierou giarized and misled us to target another contestant. I dont think such a contestant is qualified to participate in the International Fashion Design Competition! The person who spoke knew some English and immediately said loudly. Qiao Jierou didnt understand this English and asked Lin Hene, Brother Hene, what did he say? Why did I hear them mention my sisters name and my name just now? Whats going on? Roman said, Oh, could it be that hes talking about Qiao Weiyang giarizing? Frank asked me about it before, but I didnt say anything. He mightve started specting.
Before Lin Heng could say anything, Qiao Jierou and Roman spoke in harmony. When Lin Heng looked at them, there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. However, he was unwilling to doubt Qiao Jierous thoughts. Instead, he replied to the person on the other end in English. Frank couldnt be bothered and said in S Countrysnguage, Roman, I treated you kindly because youre a friend of a designer I know. Why did you lie to me? Roman looked at him in surprise. Why did you suddenly say such a thing? Could it be that Qiao Weiyang had exined it to him? Oh no, she had been so focused onmunicating with someone who could speak S Countrysnguage that she had forgotten that since he could speak S Countrysnguage to her, he could alsomunicate with Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang did have a chance to rify these things. Roman was very surprised and regretful. However, she did not know that Qiao Weiyangs German was very strong. Even if Frank did not speak S Countrysnguage, it would not affect him at all! Qiao Jierou had just thought of this, and her expression changed drastically. Frank questioned, Roman, you said that Qiao Weiyang giarized Qiao Jierous design and even showed me the evidence. Is this the Qiao Jierou that Qiao Weiyang giarized? He took out the photos and videos from earlier and questioned directly. He didnt want his peers in China to think that he had hurt Qiao Weiyang because of something between him and Roman. Now, Franks attitude was very firm, and he vowed to make the problem clear. Amidst his questioning, Roman was a little afraid, but she still said stubbornly, I dont know about these things. I also heard about Qiao Weiyangs giarism case before, so I told you about it. I was afraid that she would target you, so I kindly reminded you. Her words put all the me on her cluelessness, as if Frank had misinterpreted her meaning. Frank was no longer going to believe her. She said she didnt know? However, Frank had clearly gone to search for all kinds of posts about Sheng Lan wearing that evening gown. Thements below were all praises. It was difficult to believe that a designer from S Country knew one half of the story but not the other. Frank realized that Roman was deliberately misleading him and using him to attack Qiao Weiyang. He immediately understood that if he argued with her over something like this where no evidence could be produced, Roman would just quibble her way out of it. He would also be infamous for bullying women. There was no point in arguing with her now. It would only upset him. It was also because of this that he instantly understood how Qiao Weiyang felt when she was ndered and brainwashed. Frank immediately stopped talking to Roman and turned tomunicate with his peers. Roman couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief when she saw that she had survived the bullet. However, she didnt know what Frank was talking about with others. She was a little rmed. Qiao Jierou also detected the disadvantageous factor in Franks words just now. She quickly pulled Lin Hengs sleeve. Brother Heng, are they talking about We can only ask first, Lin Heng said and walked toward Frank. Mr. Frank, can we talk? Lin Heng said politely. About what you just said about Qiao Jierou and Qiao Weiyang When the surrounding people saw Lin Heng, Qiao Jierou, and Roman together, they couldnt help but criticize, Previously, you ndered Qiao Weiyang for giarism, but the truth isnt like that at all. Now, you still have the cheek to ask? Mr. Lin, can you exin to us why Qiao Weiyangs giarized work is so much more beautiful than Qiao Jierous original work? Can you exin why you misled us to target Qiao Weiyang? Everyone was talking in German, so Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou did not understand at all. However, even though they did not understand what the people around them were saying, they could clearly see that their expressions were filled with usation, anger, disdain, and various other derogatory emotions. Europeans and Americans were rtively straightforward. They were very clear about right and wrong. Facing Qiao Jierou and Romans actions, who wouldnt be angry? Qiao Jierou was extremely flustered. She didnt know what Qiao Weiyang had said to them. Mr. Frank, I know you can understand S Countrysnguage. Please listen to my exnation. I can slowly exin to you about what Roman said just now. Mr. Frank Qiao Jierou said anxiously to Frank. However, Frank didnt want to listen to anything she said anymore. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to continue, Mr. Frank, we had a misunderstanding just now. We can exin all of this. Frank still didnt respond. He had originally entertained Roman with good intentions, but he had been fooled. Would he be fooled again? No way! Qiao Jierou could only keep looking in the direction of the door, hoping that the interpreter would arrive soon. She had deliberately asked the interpreter to stall for time just now, but at this moment, she wished she could turn back time to just now and get the interpreter toe early in the morning to nip the matter in the bud. When Tao Huan saw how flustered they were, she couldnt help but feel happy. Sister Weiyang, this is called digging your own grave, right? Something like that, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. I heard that the champagne at the banquet is good. Ill take you to try it. She brought Tao Huan along and elegantly picked up two sses of champagne from the waiters hand. She handed one to Tao Huan. Qiao Jierou finally called her interpreter over. She quickly whispered a few words to the interpreter, and the interpreter quickly said in front of Frank and the others, Everyone, listen to me. The matter between Qiao Jierou and Qiao Weiyang is just a misunderstanding. Actually, Qiao Jierou and Qiao Weiyang are sisters. Many of their previous designs were discussed with each other prior, and they drew inspiration from each other. Theres no such giarism case at all.. Chapter 2318 Twins Chapter 2318 Twins "If two people often study and discuss together, it''s actually very normal to share inspiration. Everyone understands this, right?" When he said this, many people thought about it. The two of them indeed had the same surname and seemed to be sisters. The words sounded credible. Qiao Weiyang heard it from the side and could confirm that this was also a brainwashing method. What did it mean that the two of them often discussed together? What did it mean that they drew inspiration from each other? Every time she was serious about designing, Qiao Jierou was probably in bed with Lin Heng, right? She had always been independent and had never discussed anything with Qiao Jierou, let alone draw inspiration from each other. Qiao Weiyang had never been interested in seeing what Qiao Jierou had designed. However, there was no evidence to refute these words. Qiao Jierou anxiously said a few more words to the interpreter. The interpreter quickly ryed the message to everyone. In any case, he kept repeating the same words to brainwash them into believing that Qiao Jierou did not giarize. Everyone''s emotions were finally appeased. However, Frank''s emotions were still on the high. He said in German, "Since you learned from each other and gained inspiration from each other, why did you use the word giarism to talk about Qiao Weiyang? When Qiao Weiyang rified with us, she never said this word. She only asked us to search for things rted to Sheng Lan''s evening gown and left everything to us to judge." The interpreter said these words to Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou quickly said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Frank. My friend phrased her words wrongly and caused a mimunication. I apologize to everyone on her behalf and also express my deep apology for causing you inconvenience. I''m sorry." She dragged Roman toward her again. "Roman apologizes to everyone, too." Roman quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I don''t understand German, and I used too many words in my own country''snguage. I''ve caused trouble for everyone. I''m really sorry." Seeing that the two of them were very sincere in their apologies and their exnation was indeed reasonable, everyone did not pursue the matter. As for the suggestion to go to the organizer and ask Qiao Jierou not to participate, it didn''t seem to make much sense anymore. Seeing that these people were quickly appeased, Tao Huan said in a low voice, "Qiao Jierou is really something. She caused you so much trouble again, but in the end, the matter was left unsettled. She''s always so troublesome and wastes so much of your time." "It''s not a waste. The opportunity she gave me this time is quite good. If she hadn''t made a scene, I wouldn''t have found such an opportunity." Qiao Weiyang said as she ced the wine ss on the tray of the passing waiter. She then walked toward everyone. Everyone had a better impression of her. When they saw her walk over, they all looked at her. Qiao Weiyang walked in front of everyone and smiled. She said to Qiao Jierou, "Can I borrow your interpreter?" In front of so many people, Qiao Jierou couldn''t refuse. She said, "It''s up to you. Sister, do we have to be so distant?" Qiao Weiyang nodded. "Thank you." After she finished speaking, she said to everyone in S Country''snguage, "Just now, Qiao Jierou mentioned that she and I are sisters. She also said that we''ve discussed a lot about design before. I can''tpletely deny this. I can''t say that we often discussed design matters, but we''re indeed biological sisters." The interpreter ryed the message. Everyone understood the subtext. The two of them were sisters, but they might not have discussed design matters. Qiao Jierou''s expression changed slightly, but she still maintained a smile and did not retort. Qiao Weiyang continued, "However, more than half a year ago, I left the Qiao family and the Qiao family''spany. I started developing alone outside. I haven''t gone back to stay, nor have I returned to thepany. I have never discussed any design matters with Qiao Jierou." The interpreter tranted truthfully. Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyang in surprise, not knowing what else she wanted to say. Everyone nodded, believing that Qiao Weiyang would not lie. Or rather, if she lied in front of so many people and reporters, she would be exposed very quickly. There was no need for her to take this risk. Frank''s deep gaze fell on Qiao Weiyang, and he looked at her with admiration. Qiao Weiyang raised her cell phone and said, "When I was in the Qiao family, I had a lot of design inspiration. There were finished products and semi-finished products. Other than those that have already been used for my brand, Ocean, I recorded all the other inspirations in my online notebook. The content is divided into categories, and they all recorded my inspiration at that time. The online notebook also recorded the original time of these inspirations" As she spoke, Qiao Jierou''s expression slowly changed. She pinched her fingers hard. "Whether it''s these inspirations or semi-finished products, they''re all in the past. I won''t use them in thispetition. To me, everything in the past has made me who I am now and made me better. However, I don''t need to be restrained by everything in the past. My design inspiration and talent don''t need to be restrained by the past either. Therefore, I''ll directly open the ess to these things on an online tform and provide them for everyone to see. I''ll also give everyone on the tform a chance to discuss things with me." Qiao Weiyang said word by word. The color on Qiao Jierou''s face seemed to be drained after she heard Qiao Weiyang''s words. With every word she said, the paler she got. Roman could not help but say, "Do you think you''re some high-level designer? You even n to show your designs to everyone? Who do you think will care about your designs? Who''d want to see them? People will only want to look at the finished products of a famous designer. Who cares about your inspiration and half-finished products?" Her words were harsh. The interpreter nced at her and then at Qiao Weiyang, not knowing if he should continue to interpret their quarrel. Roman said, "There''s no need to interpret for the time being. Continue after Qiao Weiyang and I have rified things." Qiao Jierou had paid for the interpreter. Roman was one of Qiao Jierou''s, so the interpreter naturally listened to Roman. Frank said to Qiao Weiyang very gentlemanly, "Weiyang, do you need an interpreter? If you do, I''ll help you interpret at the event location." "There''s nothing about Roman''s and my conversation that can''t be heard by others. Since you''re willing to help, Mr. Frank, I''ll thank you in advance." Frank immediately interpreted all of Roman''s words. Chapter 2319 Twins Chapter 2319 Twins What Qiao Weiyang and Roman said was directly interpreted by him. He didn''t even need to pause. Qiao Jierou didn''t expect this. She bit her lip tightly and nned to pull Roman back. Roman was helping Qiao Jierou because she wanted to use her to attack Qiao Weiyang. She couldn''t be stopped at all. She said, "Ask the others. Who wants to see Qiao Weiyang''s inspiration and half-finished products?" After Frank interpreted, many people quickly raised their hands. Everyone had seen the evening gown Sheng Lan was wearing just now. They were conquered by the ribbon cutting and design. They were also attracted by the mysterious oriental aesthetics. Naturally, they wanted to see those things. Seeing that the situation was very different from what she had expected, Roman couldn''t help but say, "I''ve already said that your inspiration and half-finished products are all Qiao Jierou''s. They were all discussed by the two of you. What right do you have to release them alone?" "That''s a very good question. Since Qiao Jierou and I discussed this together, she should have her own records and backups. After my things are released to the public, I won''t n to use them formercial purposes anymore. As long as the others don''t use them formercial purposes, they can admire them, study them, or discuss them." Everyone was shocked when they heard Qiao Weiyang''s words. Designers valued their designs very much. They were afraid that there would be a slight problem or someone would use it as a reference. That would cause unimaginable losses to themselves. Inspiration was hard toe by, and designers hid their half-finished products very well. Qiao Weiyang actually wanted to directly publicize all her semi-finished products and inspiration. This was no different from taking out her precious wealth in life for everyone to share. In the industry, only those who had reached the top had such courage and boldness. "If I infringe on Qiao Jierou''s rights, she can sue me for infringement with evidence that has a timestamp earlier than or the same as mine. If I infringe on her rights, I''ll bear all legal responsibility. However, if she can''t produce any evidence, then it''s unnecessary to continue arguing with me!" Qiao Weiyang''s words were powerful. It also made many people stand on her side. The fact that she could show everyone documents that were marked with timestamps and could not be changed for everyone to admire, study, and discuss proved that she was not afraid. "You! You" Roman pointed at Qiao Weiyang and was speechless. A smile slowly appeared in the corners of Qiao Weiyang''s cold eyes. "What''s wrong? Didn''t I give you a chance? I also gave you a chance to defend your rights. Is there anything else you''re not satisfied with? Do you still need me to hire awyer for you?" She walked closer to Roman and Qiao Jierou step by step, and her smile became purer. "If you can''t provide evidence to prove that all these things are yours, then it means that they''re mine. Please remember not to use my things during the finals this time! Otherwise, I can''t be bothered to deal with it if you''re used of giarizing. In particr, my things can be studied and discussed by everyone, but they''re not authorized to be used forpetitions!" Every word she said was like a knife that ruthlessly stabbed Qiao Jierou''s heart. Qiao Jierou did not even have the strength to stand firm. She had studied the contents of Qiao Weiyang''s folder and had already taken out a few backup drafts for thepetition. She had not thought of any other designs at all. She thought that this folder could help her get an excellent ranking. It could even be used for many years in the future, allowing her to sit in the position of designer for a longer time. Now, Qiao Weiyang actually took drastic measures and directly publicized everything, cutting off all her escape routes! Could she defend her rights? No. These works were not discussed by the two of them at all. They all belonged to Qiao Weiyang alone! She had no records! Could she continue to use those things? No! How could she use the things that Qiao Weiyang had publicized? Everything that she treated as a treasure was so easily exposed by Qiao Weiyang. It turned as cheap as a de of grass. Many people at the event location had already logged into the online tform that Qiao Weiyang had mentioned and started to download her inspiration and half-finished products. The more they looked at them, the more amazed they became. They might not be able to understand the words, but everyone could see the exquisiteness of the design draft. As peers, everyone could tell at a nce if these things were valuable. Many people were secretly ashamed. Many of the semi-finished products wereparable to the finished products they aimed for. The effects were outstanding, but Qiao Weiyang gave these designs up just like that. The smile on Qiao Weiyang''s face did not disappear. She said to everyone, "Then I wish everyone good luck for thepetition! I''ll see you on the field!" After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the door. Everyone was still looking in her direction in a daze. The reporters at the event location hurriedly recorded everything. Frank stepped forward and told the reporters, "Just tell it as it is. There''s no need to change anything." Tao Huan quickly caught up with Qiao Weiyang''s footsteps. "Sister Weiyang, you were so cool just now! My god, you shocked everyone! I saw many people looking at you." "I just did what I''d been wanting to do for a long time," Qiao Weiyang said. "It was really satisfying." "Sister Weiyang, you must have spent a lot of time to get those things done. If you show them to others like this, you won''t be able to use them in the future. It''ll even stimte their inspiration. Don''t you think it''s a pity and a waste?" Tao Huan''s only confusion was this. Seeing so many treasures being shared by others made her heart ache. However, Qiao Weiyang acted as if nothing had happened. She had put in so much effort. Was she really going to be burned to the ground just like that? Qiao Weiyang waited for her to get into the car before saying slowly, "Qiao Jierou has copied everything in this entire folder, but I can''t prove that she giarized me. After all, her brainwashing methods are very difficult to counter-attack." "Then why did you publicize so many of your designs? You''re making a huge sacrifice." Tao Huan still felt that it was a pity. "You''re wrong. These things are far less important to me than they are to Qiao Jierou. Without these, I''ll still be me and can still design better works in the future. Without these, Qiao Jierou might not be the Qiao Jierou in people''s eyes." "That''s true. Qiao Jierou will definitely be furious." Chapter 2320 Twins Chapter 2320 Twins "Actually, I''ve wanted to do this for a long time," Qiao Weiyang said. "It''s just that I hadn''t found a suitable opportunity. Tonight, Qiao Jierou gave me a good opportunity. I''ve already announced it to everyone. In the future, she can forget about relying on my folder to gain benefits." Tao Huan was very impressed by this point. "Then this is called putting one''s life on the line. Now, she can''t use your things, and she can''t think of a new design at thest minute. I don''t know how angry she''ll be. However, Sister Weiyang, are you really willing to do this?" "What''s there to be sad about?" Qiao Weiyang looked at the starry sky outside the window. The weather in Berlin was just right. Looking out from afar, the stars were as bright and dazzling as broken diamonds sprinkled on velvet. Her mood was like the starry sky at this moment. "I''ve said that everything in the past has made me who I am now, but it doesn''t mean that I want to be trapped by the past. Throwing away the old past, what I wee is a new life, right?" "Yes, that makes sense." Tao Huan was still young and had not worked for long, so she did not have a deep understanding of some things. However, at this moment, she was infected by Qiao Weiyang''s tone and carefreeness. Sheughed. Meanwhile, Qiao Jierou was not having it as easy as Qiao Weiyang. She watched helplessly as Qiao Weiyang announced everything and even asked her to defend her rights. It was definitely impossible for her to defend her rights, but if she didn''t defend her rights, it meant that these things had nothing to do with her. Now, not only did she have to bear the criticism, but she also had to think of a n for thepetition at thest minute. She was very anxious. Lin Heng''s gaze was not as kind and gentle as usual. He stared at her and asked, "Rumors were spread in front of Frank, and the crowd was instigated to go to the organizingmittee to disqualify Weiyang from thepetition. Did you arrange for Roman to do this?" Qiao Jierou didn''t expect his focus to be on this. On one hand, she heaved a sigh of relief. On the other hand, she had no choice but to exin, "Brother Heng, how could that be? Am I such a person in your heart? You saw it too. Roman didn''te with me. Why would I arrange for her to do such a thing?" "Then why did she think of doing this? She was eliminated in the preliminary round. What good will it do for her?" Lin Heng''s brows were very furrowed. "So you don''t believe me?" Qiao Jierou said aggrievedly. "Alright, since you insist on thinking that way, I''ll call Roman over to confront her! I''ll let you find out what she''s thinking!" Lin Heng did not speak for a moment. Qiao Jierou''s impression of him over the years was too good, so he could not bring himself to believe that Qiao Jierou was a selfish person with such nasty thoughts. Seeing that he was getting swayed, Qiao Jierou said, "I''ll call Roman over now. Let''s talk face to face." "Alright." Lin Heng pulled her back. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have thought that way. You definitely wouldn''t do such a thing to Weiyang." "Do you still not believe me? Brother Heng, think about it. Roman and my sister have long had a grudge against each other. The two of them had a lot of conflicts before. Roman harmed my sister using my name, but I didn''t know about it. If I really want to frame my sister, why didn''t I call the interpreter over earlier so that my sister wouldn''t be able to refute?" Lin Heng believed her. He hugged her and said, "Don''t feel bad. I said the wrong thing. I shouldn''t have thought of you like this. It''s all Roman''s fault." Qiao Jierou cried very sadly. "As long as you believe me, nothing else is important. I only want your trust." "Mhm, I''ll always believe you." "Do you believe me about the folder? I really did discuss all the designs with my sister. I''ve never touched her things." "I believe it." "She released everything now. It has affected me so much. Unfortunately, I didn''t leave behind any evidence to protect myself." Qiao Jierou cried. Lin Heng trusted Qiao Jierou on this matter. Lin Heng had always known that Qiao Weiyang was proud of her talent. Back then in thepany, she was always arbitrary and looked down on many designers. This time, she had made the entire folder public, which exined this point. "Was the design you nned on using for thepetition taken from the folder?" Lin Heng asked. "Yes, I sought inspiration from my previous designs for thepetition, but Sister''s actions have left me in a dead end." Qiao Jierou was angry and irritable now. After arguing with Lin Heng and crying, she calmed down a little. She knew that the only way now was to quickly think of a new design to participate in thepetition. Otherwise, it would really be over this time. Not only did themotion tonight not hurt Qiao Weiyang at all, but it also made everyone in the outside world pay attention to this matter. If she could not do anything, she would drown in spittle upon going home. However, Lin Heng was very assured and said, "Jierou, you''ve always been very talented. No design is a problem for you. Didn''t you and Weiyange up with the things in that folder together? In just a few years, you''ve discussed no less than 500 designs and had various design inspirations. There are still a few days to prepare. It''s not a problem for you toe up with a decent design, right?" The more Lin Heng spoke, the more pressure Qiao Jierou felt. However, when she met Lin Heng''s gaze, Qiao Jierou couldn''t tell him her difficulties. She had no choice but to smile and say, "That''s true, but time is too tight, and I''m not as prepared as Sister, so" "It''s okay, I believe you can do it!" Lin Heng was very confident in her and encouraged her. Qiao Jierou smiled brightly, but her heart was filled with anger. Qiao Weiyang dealt with Qiao Jierou in public. Su Zhuoqian received the news at about the same time in the country. In addition to the driver and bodyguards, there were also two secret bodyguards secretly protecting her and reporting the news to the country. What happened tonight had already reached Su Zhuoqian''s ears. Lu Mingjue sat opposite him and heard everything. He knocked on the table. "I think it''s time for me, a top manager, to step down and give up my position. Sister-inw''s way of handling things is much more brilliant than mine." "Yes, that''s doable," Su Zhuoqian agreed. "But if she bes her own manager, don''t you think that she''dck a handyman by her side?" Chapter 2321 Twins Chapter 2321 Twins Lu Mingjue: "" He had dug a hole for himself! Lu Mingjue said, "I feel that Sister-inw is quite busy with so many things every day. As her manager, I should still take on my responsibilities. Why don''t we n Sister-inw''s future career direction and route?" Su Zhuoqian rolled his eyes at him. "This is your own business." "But speaking of which, Sister-inw has cut off Qiao Jierou''s escape route. In the future, Qiao Jierou won''t be so arrogant as to continue using Sister-inw''s things. She''ll definitely attack Sister-inw in other ways. There''ll be many troubles in the future." Lu Mingjue asked, "Boss, aren''t you worried?" "Weiyang can handle everything. I don''t need to worry. You should worry about your own job." After Lu Mingjue left, Su Zhuoqian immediately called Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang had already taken off her makeup and taken a shower. She was sitting on the balcony, holding a ss of milk and looking at the moon in the sky. When she saw the call, she picked it up and said in a light-hearted tone, "What happened tonight was very satisfying. You should already know about it, right?" Su Zhuoqian had revealed to her that he had assigned two bodyguards to secretly protect her. She had already guessed that they would report to him in time. "I know about it." There was a smile in Su Zhuoqian''s voice. "It''s indeed very satisfying. If someone wants to touch a rose like you, they have to think if they can withstand your thorns." Qiao Weiyang chuckled, and the smile on her face was as bright as a rose. "Mr. Su, have you been stabbed in the hand before?" "It''s my honor to be pricked" His tone was meaningful. " Moreover, there''s still a lingering fragrance after being pricked." His tone was low and hoarse, with a trace of thickness like pure wine. Qiao Weiyang''s ears heated up, and her toes curled up slightly. After a while, Su Zhuoqian said seriously, "Now that you''ve taken drastic measures, it''ll be difficult for Qiao Jierou to face thepetition. Be careful as she''ll continue to keep an eye on you." "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with whateveres my way." Hearing the confidence in her voice, Su Zhuoqian''s heart was indeed at ease. She had never been a flower in a greenhouse. After experiencing the wind and rain, the petals that bloomed were even harder to ignore. After what happenedst night, Qiao Jierou frantically asked about Qiao Weiyang''s amodation. Now, she couldn''te up with a new design, so she could only count on Qiao Weiyang''s new designs. Fortunately, she still had a few days to prepare. However, a few days was not much time. She had to take advantage of this time to find Qiao Weiyang and think of a way to get her new designs from her. This was herst chance. Now, she had to know where Qiao Weiyang was staying to have any chance of sess. "Jierou, I''ve already asked someone to help you find out. Don''t worry," Lin Heng said softly and gently, touched by her generosity and kindness. Qiao Weiyang treated her like that, but she was still kind to her. Such an attitude was indeed touching. He had always believed that he had not fallen in love with the wrong person because of this. Qiao Jierou said gently, "Grandma has always been very worried about Sister. She''s afraid that she''ll encounter trouble here since she''s unfamiliar with the ce. I''m fine with you by my side. I''ve long hired an interpreter, and I''m staying in the ce arranged by the organizer. Sister isn''t staying here, so Grandma is really worried. She''s called me many times.I''m also a little worried that Sister will encounter problems." Lin Heng nodded. "Don''t worry. She has her assistant with her. It shouldn''t be a problem. After I find out about her, I''ll have a good talk with her and ask her to move to our hotel as soon as possible." "Okay, that''s good," Qiao Jierou replied in a low voice. In fact, she had asked someone to look for Qiao Weiyang in private, but there was no news yet. Qiao Weiyang was not idle aftering to a new country. Early in the morning, she went out with Tao Huan. "Where are we going?" Tao Huan asked. "I''m meeting a friend. Help me take these things." Qiao Weiyang was holding a lot of documents, and Tao Huan hurriedly took them. The two of them took a lot of things and got into the car. The car quickly stopped at a manor. Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan got out of the car together. A person who looked like a butler came to wee Qiao Weiyang and led her and Tao Huan inside. This was arge manor. It looked very luxurious. Thewn on the ground was neatly trimmed, and the fountain was sshing water. It was very quiet and distant. "Q!" An older man walked over and opened his arms. He walked over enthusiastically before hugging Qiao Weiyang. "Mr. Lance," Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. "Let me introduce you. This is my assistant, Tao Huan. Just call her Huan Huan. Huan Huan, this is my friend, Mr. Lance." "Hello, Mr. Lance!" Tao Huan quickly greeted him. "Hello, Huan Huan. Treat this ce as your home. Please feel free to do whatever you want." Mr. Lance spoke in S Country''snguage with a strong ent. It was very funny, but it was also very sincere. Huan Huan smiled and agreed. After that, Lance and Qiao Weiyang chatted in anothernguage. Tao Huan didn''t know if they were speaking German or French, so she followed behind silently. Mr. Lance spoke in French, "So you''re here to give me a jewelry design this time?" "I owe it to you. Since I''m here this time, I decided to pass it to you." Qiao Weiyang took out the design that she had prepared and handed it to Mr. Lance. "Take a look." As they spoke, they arrived at the house. This was a typical medieval manor house. The decorations in the house were very retro. Tao Huan sat down and looked around the house. Mr. Lance lowered his head to look at the design draft that Qiao Weiyang had given him. Then, he patted the table and said in surprise, "This is the feeling I want! Q, you''re really talented! I thought since you''d been busy with fashion design recently, you wouldn''t have time to do this! It''s great!" "If you have no objections, the finished piece is here. Please take a look. If there''s anything that needs to be modified, I can change it on the spot." "Oh my god! You''ve already done it!" Mr. Lance shouted in surprise as he held the jewelry. Generally speaking, jewelry designers'' designs had to go through several adjustments and modifications until the client confirmed that there were no mistakes. Then, they would follow the design draft to make the finished product. Now that Qiao Weiyang came with the finished product and the design draft, Mr. Lance was very surprised. He couldn''t help but p his hands and praise, "Q, I really admire your confidence!" He opened the jewelry box, revealing the pearl ne inside. It was exactly the same as the design. The perfect workmanship made the already warm and smooth pearls shine even more. Chapter 2322 Twins Chapter 2322 Twins The fresh design diluted the luxury of the pearl ne, but it did not lose its original elegance. It blended all the characteristics very well. The design alone was attractive enough. Now that he saw the real pearl jewelry, Mr. Lance even forgot to think. He held his breath and only said after a long time, "Perfect! Perfect!" "As long as you like it!" Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Mr. Lance put the things away, then looked at Qiao Weiyang and said, "Q, I n to submit your jewelry to the International Jewelry Design Competition. I wonder if you have any objections?" "Will I be participating directly? I''m not prepared." "There''s no need for you to make preparations. Didn''t you just randomly choose one of your designs in the preliminary round of the fashionpetition and enter the finals? It''s not a problem to send this design directly to the finals now. Why do you think I urged you to design something? I just don''t want to see your talent buried!" "I see." Qiao Weiyangughed and looked at Mr. Lance, "In that case, it would be impolite for me to decline. I''ll have to trouble you to arrange it." "It''s no problem at all. I''m an amateur when ites to clothes, but I''m a professional when ites to jewelry! If you send this one over, it definitely won''t be a problem." Mr. Lance was very confident in Qiao Weiyang and said with a smile. When she came out of the manor with Tao Huan, Qiao Weiyang looked rxed. Tao Huan asked, "Sister Weiyang, what did Mr. Lance tell you?" "Nothing, we were just talking about a jewelry designpetition," Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Tao Huan stuck out her tongue. "You''re too amazing. Qiao Jierou can''t even take care of herself in onepetition, yet you''re participating in twopetitions without saying anything?" "Should you even beparing me to her?" Qiao Weiyang knocked her on the head. "Yes, yes, yes. I shouldn''tpare you to her like that." The two of them drove out together and arrived at the entrance of a duty-free mall. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "Go ahead and shop. I have something to buy. You don''t have to apany me. Go enjoy yourself." "Okay!" Tao Huan said quickly. "Wait, let him go with you," Qiao Weiyang said to the bodyguard. Tao Huan hesitated for a moment. "What about you?" Qiao Weiyang didn''t tell her that she still had two hidden bodyguards. She smiled and said, "I won''t be far away. The driver can just follow me. You''re going to shop. The bodyguards can interpret for you so that you won''t be cheated by others." "Thank you, Sister Weiyang. I''ll be back as soon as possible." Qiao Weiyang watched her quickly disappear into the crowd and smiled. It wasn''t easy for an assistant like Tao Huan to go abroad. Before she left, Qiao Weiyang heard her take calls from many friends and family members. They wanted her to buy many things for them at the duty-free shop. Qiao Weiyang had specially reserved this time for her so that it would be convenient for her to shop. Qiao Weiyang also looked around for a while and bought some things for Xiao Bao and Jingyun. She was done very quickly. She was about to look at something else when she saw Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng walking over together. She felt unlucky. Why did she meet these two people when she was out shopping? She turned around and was about to leave when Qiao Jierou stopped her. "Sister!" Qiao Jierou had been looking for Qiao Weiyang for a long time but couldn''t find her. Seeing her here, she immediately seized the opportunity and quickly walked over. "Sister, we''ve been looking for you for a long time." Qiao Jierou stood in front of Qiao Weiyang and blocked her. Lin Heng also walked over quickly and sized Qiao Weiyang up. He saw that she was wearing a simple white shirt and a pair of clean jeans. She looked as pure as a female university student who had just graduated from university. Her gaze was cold and rxed, as if what had happened in the past two days had not affected her at all. "Why are you looking for me? To defend your rights?" Qiao Weiyang asked in amusement. Berlin was so big, yet she could still meet them. Qiao Weiyang knew very well what these two people were up to. She nced at Lin Hengzily. So many things had happened to Qiao Jierou. Had Lin Heng never doubted Qiao Jierou''s character? Even now, looking at him, he still seemed to trust Qiao Jierou very much. He even looked like his heart ached for her. Was he not suspicious at all? She was staring at Lin Heng as though she was looking at something funny. It was a little unnatural. Qiao Weiyang''s gaze was always like this, making him feel like a useless fool in her eyes. It was embarrassing. The guilt and love he had for Qiao Weiyang had also faded a lot. "Weiyang, that''s not why Jierou is looking for you," Lin Heng said. "Why don''t we find a ce to sit down and talk?" Standing in this busy duty-free shop, Lin Heng felt that it was not a proper ce. "There''s no need to be so pretentious. I don''t have much to say to you anyway. If you want to say something, just say it here. Don''t dy my shopping." Qiao Weiyang''s distant appearance became even colder. Lin Heng could only say, "Don''t me Jierou for what happenedst night. It has nothing to do with her. It''s all Roman''s fault. You also know that Roman didn''t get along with you back in Qiao Group. She hasn''t been able to hide her jealousy for you since long ago. Next time, I''ll bring her here to apologize to you. Today, I''ll apologize to you on her behalf." "Since she was in the wrong, there''s no need for you to take her ce. What identity do you have to apologize on her behalf?" Qiao Jierou immediately said, "Sister, Roman is from our family''spany, and Brother Heng and I are So Brother Heng is actually apologizing to you for me. I''m sorry. I believe you can understand, right?" "What do I understand? I understand that Roman ndered me, framed me, and destroyed my reputation in front of the other contestants at the banquet dinner. Do you want me to excuse all the harm that has been caused to me with a simple sentence? Why don''t you give it a try? After being ndered, can you casually let the matter go after receiving an apology? How about that?" Qiao Weiyang looked at Qiao Jierou coldly, her eyes full of mockery. "Sister, that''s not what I meant" Qiao Jierou immediately softened her voice. "How should I make it up to you? As long as you ask and as long as I can do it, I''ll do my best. Sister" Qiao Jierou had always been good at retreating in order to advance. Qiao Weiyang didn''t want to argue with her and said lightly, "There''s no need to apologize. I won''t ept it. You should just go far away from me." "Sister!" Qiao Jierou still didn''t know where Qiao Weiyang stayed. How could she go farther away? Chapter 2323 Twins Chapter 2323 Twins Qiao Jierou''s tone became anxious. "Which hotel are you staying in now? I heard that you''re not staying in the hotel arranged for us by the organizers. When Grandpa and Grandma found out, they were very worried and specially asked me to ask you where you''re staying. After all, this is a foreign country, and we''re unfamiliar with the ce. You''re alone, and you only have an assistant who doesn''t know anything with you. If something happens, no one can bear the responsibility. So, why don''t you tell me where you''re staying? We can take care of each other. Why don''t you move to our hotel so that I can give Grandpa and Grandma an exnation?" She put the words nicely, and Lin Heng''s gaze on her was gentle. However, Qiao Weiyang knew what she was up to. Now that thepetition was about to begin, Qiao Jierou''s design draft was probably not evenplete yet. Her anxiety was written all over her face. Qiao Weiyang had seen through everything, but Lin Heng was oblivious. Qiao Weiyang even pitied Lin Heng for his poor intelligence. The more anxious Qiao Jierou was, the more Qiao Weiyang wanted to make things worse for her. She said calmly, "Oh, I don''t understand German. What''s the name of the hotel I''m staying in? I can''t remember it myself." "Then we''ll go back with you. After packing up, you can go back to our hotel to stay!" Qiao Jierou took the opportunity to say. Lin Heng couldn''t help but say, "Weiyang, Jierou is right. Although this is the capital, it''s inevitable that it''ll be troublesome since there''s anguage barrier. It''s better for us to stay together and take care of each other." "We''ll talk about itter. I still have to meet my friends. I''ll think about itter and inform you guys of my decision." Qiao Weiyang had a smile on her face, but it was full of teasing. "Sister, let''s take this opportunity to spend some time together!" Qiao Jierou said and went forward to hold her hand. Qiao Weiyang avoided it and said seriously, "I still have to shop for a while. Please help yourselves. Let''s not disturb each other anymore." She turned around and left. Qiao Jierou was extremely anxious to chase after her. "Jierou, alright, let''s take a break first." Lin Heng held her hand and said, "Look at Weiyang. She''s still angry about what happenedst night. It''s not that she''s not considering our suggestion at all. I think she''ll soon think things through and move to the hotel we''re staying in." Qiao Jierou''s nails dug into her palm. "But I''m really worried that Sister" "Don''t be worried. The security here is very good. If you''re really worried, let''s follow her and see what she does," Lin Heng suggested. Qiao Jierou couldn''t wait and hurriedly followed behind Qiao Weiyang with Lin Heng. Qiao Weiyang had no intention of resuming shopping, nor did she want to meet the two of them again. She strolled toward the streets around the mall. What entered her sight were buildings with German characteristics, which made her linger. She walked into a long alley and heard a female voice calling out anxiously and softly, "Romeo? Romeo? Romeo, where are you?" She lifted her skirt and walked over, almost knocking into Qiao Weiyang. She hurriedly dodged, but she lost her bnce and fell to the side. Qiao Weiyang reached out to help her up and said in German, "Be careful." "Thank you." She smiled very kindly at Qiao Weiyang. "Miss, have you seen a kitten nearby? He''s this big, gray, and his eyes are blue." "Sorry, I didn''t see it. Did you lose your cat?" Qiao Weiyang asked. "That''s right. He''s still injured, and his leg is still limping. If he gets lost like this, it''ll definitely be difficult for him to survive outside." Thedy was so anxious that she was about to cry. Although Qiao Weiyang didn''t raise cats and dogs, she liked them very much. Seeing her so sad, she asked softly, "Are you sure you didn''t see him here?" "Yes. He was originally a stray cat. He was very pitiful. I saw that he was injured and got very close to him. I originally nned to take him to see a vet, but when I walked here, he ran away. He''s already injured. He''s so thin and small too. If no one takes care of him, he probably won''t live for more than a few days." Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment and found a type of leaf in a corner. She held it in her hand and rubbed it, then ced it at the bottom of the wall. Thedy didn''t know what was going on, but seeing that Qiao Weiyang was skilled and confident, she didn''t say anything. She squatted beside Qiao Weiyang and quietly looked at the ce where the leaf was ced. A momentter, they heard a very soft meow. "Meow~" Thedy was overjoyed. "He''s back" "Shh" Qiao Weiyang made a shushing gesture. The kitten came over very quickly. He walked to the leaf and sniffed gently. Qiao Weiyang reached out and touched his head. He looked at Qiao Weiyang warily, then hey down and closed his eyes. He looked very tame. "Wow, you''re amazing! How did you summon him?" thedy asked in surprise. "This is a very small catnip leaf. Usually, it doesn''t emit a smell, but if you rub it hard, it''ll emit a fragrance that is attractive to cats. They''lle over voluntarily," Qiao Weiyang exined simply. "My name is Hannah. I named the kitten Romeo. What''s your name?" "My name is Qiao Weiyang. Hello, Hannah. Hello, Romeo." Qiao Weiyang reached out and rubbed Romeo''s head again. "Hello, Qiao. Romeo,e and say hello to Qiao." Hannah felt a sense of closeness to Qiao Weiyang at first sight, and her tone was very intimate. Qiao Weiyang reached out and continued to touch Romeo''s ws. When she found that his leg was indeed injured, she couldn''t help but say, "He must''ve broken a bone in his leg before this. It''s grown back, but because no one had taken care of him previously, his bones are crooked. That''s why he can''t walk steadily." "Ah, I see." Hannah''s eyes were full of pity. "How very sad." Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment. An ordinary veterinarian might not be able to treat this kind of injury and recover the kitten''s leg to its original state without any problems, but she was confident. "Hannah, if you trust me, I can fix your kitty." "Alright, I believe you! You''re from S Country, right? I know that the east has some very mysterious skills. What''s that called? Reviving the dead, healing flesh and bones Is that right?" Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help butugh. She didn''t know what sentence Hannah had read in some online novel. "I can indeed treat his leg, but the process will be very painful. Romeo needs to bear the pain, but it''ll be very fast, not too long. He doesn''t even need anesthesia," Qiao Weiyang said. She took out two pairs of medical gloves from her bag. "You have to help hold him down." Chapter 2324 Twins Chapter 2324 Twins Hannah was surprised. "So you''re a vet?" "You can say that." Qiao Weiyang stroked Romeo. Romeo was actually very docile and did not resist humans. Coupled with the effect of catnip, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the effects very much. Hannah followed Qiao Weiyang''s instructions and gently pressed Romeo. Qiao Weiyang pulled his ws, and with a crack, she pried his already grown bones. Romeo suddenly let out an earth-shattering yelp. If Hannah hadn''t been prepared and pressed him down hard, he would have jumped up. With this sound, Qiao Weiyang pried the bones that had not grown normally. Then, with another click, Qiao Weiyang moved the broken bone back to its normal position. Romeo''s screams finally stopped. He blinked and tried to run, but Hannah had already picked him up. He probably realized that no one would really hurt him. He was no longer in pain, so he stopped running. Instead, he meowed and curled up in Hannah''s arms. Hannah loved kittens the most. Her heart melted at his cuteness. Seeing that he had stopped yelping, it was obvious that he wasn''t in pain anymore. She couldn''t help but look at Qiao Weiyang in admiration. "Thank you, Qiao. He looks much better. He seems to be able to move his leg normally now too! The east''s mysterious medical skills are really amazing!" "He looks hungry. Take him back to eat something," Qiao Weiyang said. Hannah left a business card for Qiao Weiyang. "Qiao, I don''t know how long you''ll stay in Berlin, but no matter what,please call me if you''re free. I''m looking forward to meeting you again, and I''m also looking forward to you seeing a cleaner and cuter Romeo." "Okay." Qiao Weiyang took her business card and solemnly put it in her bag. "Goodbye, then." Hannah took Romeo''s paw and waved at Qiao Weiyang. After she left with Romeo, Qiao Weiyang found a washroom and washed the dirt off her hands. After checking that there were no wounds, she came out and continued in the original direction. Lin Heng had just received a call halfway. When he came back, he saw that Qiao Jierou was alone and there was no trace of Qiao Weiyang. He asked curiously, "Where''s Weiyang? Wasn''t she still here just now? She couldn''t have left so quickly. Where did she go?" "I don''t know either. She disappeared in the blink of an eye," Qiao Jierou immediately said. "Forget it. Let''s talk about it next time." In fact, when Qiao Weiyang was ying with the cat, Qiao Jierou had been nearby and even took out her phone to record a video. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have still been standing in the same spot after Lin Heng came back from his call. When she saw the video, she couldn''t understand what Qiao Weiyang said to the woman, nor could she hear their conversation clearly. However, she realized that this was an excellent opportunity for her. If used well, she could achieve her goal and force Qiao Weiyang to withdraw from thepetition! Seeing that Qiao Weiyang had disappeared, Lin Heng frowned and said, "In that case, let''s not waste time on this matter. I''ll call herter and discuss this matter." "Okay," Qiao Jierou replied absent-mindedly. All her attention was on the video on her phone. After Qiao Weiyang walked around, she took many photos and saw many local buildings before returning to the duty-free mall. Tao Huan had bought a lot of things. When she saw Qiao Weiyanging over, she hurriedly ran over. "Sister Weiyang, I''ve bought everything. The things in the duty-free shop are really cheap! It''s so worth it! They''re cheaper than the ones in the country by half the price. Now, my mother, aunts, cousins, and best friends will have all the things they asked for." "That''s good." Qiao Weiyang smiled. "It doesn''t matter if you didn''t manage to buy all of them. I''ll give you half a day off to buy them." "I''ve bought them all!" Tao Huan said happily. "It won''t be toote toe back if I think of something. Fortunately, you lent me your bodyguard. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t know how to deal with so many things. I wouldn''t have known how tomunicate with anyone. That would''ve really made me anxious." Qiao Weiyang listened to her with a smile, and the two of them returned to the hotel. "So next, are you going to prepare for thepetition?" Tao Huan asked. Qiao Weiyang raised her cell phone. "Mr. Lance is introducing a friend to me. I''m going over tonight." "Oh, okay. Are you going to wear the same thing fromst night?" Last night, Qiao Weiyang''s outfit was very simple. She didn''t even wear an evening gown and just wore ady''s suit. However, not only did thedy''s suit not make her look inferior, but it also attracted everyone''s attention. "Let''s be more formal tonight." Thinking that Mr. Lance was going to introduce her to someone from the jewelry industry, Qiao Weiyang''s attitude became much more cautious. Tao Huan understood and immediately went to prepare for an appointment with the makeup artist. At night, Qiao Weiyang appeared at the ce where Mr. Lance had agreed to meet her. She was wearing a moon-white long dress with a slit, which entuated her beautiful curves. Her long legs, which were faintly visible through the slit, were slender and straight. Her long hair was curled up by the stylist. It fell on Qiao Weiyang''s shoulders. When she appeared, Mr. Lance could not help but open his arms. "Q, wee! You look beautiful!" "Since I''m meeting you, Mr. Lance, I naturally have to dress up well to match the exquisiteness of this banquet." "Hahahaha, are all Asian women so beautiful and good at talking?" Mr. Lance said with a smile and handed her a ss of wine. Qiao Weiyang took a sip, and Mr. Lance said with a smile, "To be honest, have you thought about mainly doing jewelry design and not fashion design?" "Let''s talk about jewelry design when I''ve achieved results in fashion design." "Hahahaha, alright. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to see someone." Mr. Lance introduced Qiao Weiyang to a white-haireddy of indeterminate age. "Celine Lambert, the founder and President of CL Jewelry. She likes your designs very much." Mr. Lance smiled and said, "Celine,e and meet the Q I often mention to you." The white-haireddy had exquisite makeup on. She was wearing an exquisite ck suit that matched her white hair, making her look more capable and mature. "Hello, Q." Celine stretched out her hand and shook Qiao Weiyang''s. "You''re even more beautiful than Mr. Lance mentioned. Lance, you''re not good enough at describing women." Chapter 2325 Twins Chapter 2325 Twins "Words to embellish beauties are alwayscking in front of real beauties." Mr. Lanceughed. "How is it? I''m not exaggerating, right? She''s a rare gem." Celine spoke German with a London ent that was very pleasant to the ear. "Very correct. Q, I heard that you''re here for the fashion designpetition?" "Yes," Qiao Weiyang replied generously. "This is really a blessing for the fashion industry and a pity for the jewelry industry. Come and sit with me for a while." Qiao Weiyang and Celine sat down together in a quiet ce. Celine took out a packet ofdies'' cigarettes and handed one to Qiao Weiyang. After Qiao Weiyang expressed that she didn''t want to smoke, she took it and held it in her mouth. She didn''t light it out of politeness and just held it in her mouth. Her actions and demeanor were very elegant. Even if she was casually smoking, she still had an indescribable temperament. "Q, CL Corporation is currently developing all over the country, but they have yet to develop the market in S Country. Actually, we also intend to enter S Country this time." Qiao Weiyang expressed her understanding. "S Country''s consumption ability is very strong now. It''s indeed very suitable for the development ofrgepanies. The development of internationalization has made manyrgepanies constantly open up the global market. If CL reallyes to S Country to develop, it can provide many jobs for S Country. It''s a win-win situation." "That''s right. I admire your opinion. However, it''s actually not very easy to enter. After all, there are manypetitive jewelrypanies that have a considerable market in S Country." Qiao Weiyang asked, "I wonder what your opinions are?" "I heard that S Country is going to hold a film award ceremony. Half of the participants will be from S Country''s entertainment industry. If CL''s jewelry can be worn by an artiste during this award ceremony, the publicity effect will undoubtedly be huge." Qiao Weiyang agreed with Celine''s opinion. CL Jewelry was a high-end luxury brand. High-end luxury advertisements and cirction had always required the support of an A-list celebrity. Only when they were exposed at important asions could the brand truly enter the eyes of consumers. Qiao Weiyang also understood what Celine meant. This time, she wanted to sponsor the entire Golden Crown Film Awards to officially enter the market of S Country. She took a fancy to her and asked for her opinion not only because of her talent in design, but also because of her identity as an artiste. Qiao Weiyang said, "Celine, I don''t know if you''ve heard of this, but I was nominated for Best Actress at the Golden Crown Film Awards." "Really? Then congrattions!" Celine had indeed just heard about it. She was not interested in who was nominated. She had indeed found Qiao Weiyang because she hoped to use her connections to enter the S Country market. Now that she heard this, it was a pleasant surprise. "That''s why it''s really not convenient for me to show up in your jewelry, Celine." Celine knew that Qiao Weiyang was trying to avoid suspicion. Indeed, if she did not do this, it might cause a considerable impact. She rather admired Qiao Weiyang. If Qiao Weiyang were to express her rtionship with CL at the Golden Crown Film Awards, the award would probably be given to her directly. Although many film awards indeed valued acting skills and hoped to give the awards to such artistes, many film awards were indeed poor. Without a considerable amount of sponsorship, they often could not make ends meet. Sometimes, they had topromise. This was the rule of survival in the industry and the adult world. Qiao Weiyang was able to avoid such a big temptation, which made Celine like her. "But Celine, I know a friend who''s in the jewelry business. She also intends to develop in the foreign market. I believe you''ll have a lot inmon," Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. "Why don''t you contact each other?" "Oh?" "His name is Lu Wenhui, and he runs a veryrge-scale jewelrypany." Qiao Weiyang gave Celine Lu Wenhui''s contact information. Celine admired this young woman more and more. She knew when to advance and when to retreat. She knew how to avoid suspicion. She was also able to help at critical moments while staying out of it herself. She was unwilling to get any benefits. No wonder no matter what line of work she was in, she could reach a position that others looked up to. After getting Lu Wenhui''s contact information, Celine changed the topic and chatted with Qiao Weiyang about Berlin''s customs, tourist attractions, and so on. She was very happy. When it was almost time, Qiao Weiyang stood up and said goodbye. "I''ll get the driver to send you off," Celine said. "No need, Celine. I have a driver here to send me back." "Alright, good night and sweet dreams!" Celine watched Qiao Weiyang leave. Only then did she light the cigarette in her hand. She took a puff and said to Lance, "Lance, young people these days are really quite impressive." "That''s why I''m telling you, knowing Q is a wonderful thing. I''m often amazed by her talent!" After Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan returned to the hotel, they went back to their rooms. Qiao Weiyang was a little tired, but she still called Su Zhuoqian. "Xiao Bao and Jingyun want to see you." Hearing Su Zhuoqian''s words, Qiao Weiyang immediately said, "Then I''ll change to a video call." Su Zhuoqian couldn''t help butugh. "Why didn''t you video call me just now?" "Mr. Su, your appearance has already been engraved in my heart. I don''t need a video call to remember you." Qiao Weiyang''s smooth-talking skills were top-notch. As soon as she said this, Su Zhuoqian''s heart was already filled with warmth. "I''ll connect it to their iPad directly. If the screen is bigger, they can see more clearly." After the video call went through, Jingyun''s and Xiao Bao''s faces appeared on the other end. "Mommy! Can you see me?" "Mommy, look at me!" Xiao Bao and Jingyun fought for their mother''s attention, neither of them willing to admit defeat. "Each of you take three steps back and sit obediently in your chairs. Otherwise, none of you will see me, and I won''t see either of you." Xiao Bao and Jingyun immediately went back to their seats and blinked obediently at the screen. Qiao Weiyang''s expression immediately changed, and her tone also became gentle. "If you''ve been eating obediently, raise your hand." Xiao Bao and Jingyun raised their hands at the same time. "Raise your hand if you''ve been taking your medicine." Xiao Bao and Jingyun raised their hands at the same time. Xiao Bao was still taking medicine to control his emotions and calm himself down. Jingyun''s medicine was naturally used to treat his foot. A big smile appeared on Qiao Weiyang''s face, and her beautiful eyes curved slightly. "Raise your hand if you miss Mommy the most." She raised her hand herself and couldn''t help butugh out loud. Xiao Bao and Jingyun alsoughed. Su Zhuoqian sat at the side. When he heard herughter, the corners of his lips maintained a smile. Chapter 2326 Twins Chapter 2326 Twins The first time he met Qiao Weiyang, she was a cold and expressionless woman. Later, the ice around her gradually melted. Now, she liked to talk and smile. She was so delicate that Su Zhuoqian wanted to ce her directly in his heart and embed her into his bones and blood. Xiao Bao and Jingyun also raised their hands. "We miss Mommy!" Su Zhuoqian took out his phone and clicked on Qiao Weiyang''s WeChat profile picture. "Su Zhuoqian here also misses Qiao Weiyang." The next morning, Qiao Weiyang''s phone rang. She nced at it and saw that it was Lin Heng. She had blocked him a long time ago, but because she had to ask him for the folder that Qiao Jierou had copied, she had unblocked him. She had not blocked him for the time being. She knew Qiao Jierou''s intentions. She sneered and picked up the call. "Weiyang, there''s an event organized by the organizers here. Come and participate. If you don''t participate in any activities, it might be unfavorable to thepetition." Lin Heng sounded concerned, but Qiao Weiyang knew that this was just Qiao Jierou''s trick. If they didn''t have ulterior motives, why would they care about her so much? Qiao Jierou couldn''t wait to cling to her. Of course, she had to use everything she could to get close to her. "Okay, I''ll be there soon," Qiao Weiyang said. Anyway, she was going topletely expose Qiao Jierou''s true colors this time. Why would she still be afraid of their invitation? After Lin Heng put down the phone, he said to Qiao Jierou, "I''ve already called Weiyang. She said she''ll be here soon. But why haven''t I heard of this activity before?" "I also heard it from Hu Haitian. She seemed to have heard it from other contestants. We don''t speak the samenguage, so there are indeed some things that we won''t know. I was just thinking that if something is announced at this event and my sister doesn''t know, won''t she be at a disadvantage? That''s why I quickly asked you to inform her." Lin Heng looked downstairs and realized that there were indeed many people gathered at the entrance of the hotel. They were holding banners and shouting slogans. He didn''t know what kind of event it was, but it looked very lively. "Everyone seems to be here," Lin Heng said. "Why don''t we go down too?" The smile on Qiao Jierou''s face was very gentle. "Yes, I''ll leave after putting on some lipstick." When Qiao Weiyang arrived at the event location, she nced at the banners raised by these people. Her brows immediately darkened. After listening carefully to the slogans they shouted, it made her tremble in fear. Tao Huan followed beside her. Although she could not understand what they were saying, she could see the anger on their faces. "Sister Weiyang, what are these people doing here? There seem to be many unfamiliar faces." Tao Huan was very good at recognizing faces. She could tell at a nce that many of them were not participants or staff of thispetition. "It''s okay. Get in the car and wait for me," Qiao Weiyang said calmly. However, Tao Huan still felt that this was a serious matter. "No, I want to stay by your side! I''m your assistant. No matter what happens, I have to face all the problems with you." "Be good and go back to the car. Otherwise, I''ll have to take care of youter." Tao Huan had no choice but to return to the car first. The crowd was already surging toward Qiao Weiyang. "That''s her! Surround her!" "She''s the one who abused the cat. The video was very clear!" "This is too much. How could you abuse an animal? Such a person should have a taste of being abused!" "Apologize! Apologize!" "How can such a person participate in thepetition? If she really participates in thepetition and gets a ranking, I''ll cklist thispetition for life!" "Eliminate her from thepetition if you want to appease everyone''s anger!" On the sign these people were holding were photos of stray cats and dogs. They read, ''Protect the animals and protect the mutual friends of mankind.'' Everyone was furious. Compared tost night, when the group of people found out that Qiao Weiyang had ''giarized,'' the crowd this time looked even more indignant and determined. Qiao Weiyang was quickly surrounded in the crowd. Fortunately, there were bodyguards protecting her in the dark. But anger manifested itself in many ways, and verbal damage was inevitable. When Lin Heng went downstairs, he happened to see this scene. He was very surprised. "What''s going on now?" Qiao Jierou also looked surprised. "I don''t know. Looking at those pictures and banners, did Sister do something to anger everyone again?" "Stay here and don''t wander around. I''ll go over and help," Lin Heng immediately said. "Brother Heng." Qiao Jierou pulled him back. "There are too many people over there. I''m afraid that you''ll be hurt. I''m also afraid of being alone here." "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be back soon." "I''ll go with you to protect my sister! Otherwise, I''ll feel bad if anything happens to her." "No, you stay right here." "But I don''t want to see anything happen to you. There are too many people there, and you don''t speak thenguage. If anything happens to you, what will happen to me?" Lin Heng could not reach Qiao Weiyang at all, and those people continued to surround her. Qiao Weiyang was squeezed in the crowd. Although she was protected and not hurt, she still looked a little embarrassed. Qiao Jierou''s interpreter quickly arrived. Lin Heng immediately asked, "What exactly happened?" "President Lin, I asked around just now. It turns out that someone posted a video of Qiao Weiyang abusing a catst night. This matter has been spreading like wildfire. However, because no one knew where Qiao Weiyang stayed and they don''t quite understand her identity, they''ve only been denouncing her on the inte. Things only became this serious early this morning." Qiao Jierou pretended to be surprised. "That really happened? Where''s the video?" The interpreter took out his phone, and Lin Heng snatched it over. In the video, Qiao Weiyang was breaking the cat''s leg. The cat let out a tragic and strange cry. Most importantly, in the video, Qiao Weiyang looked calm and even had a faint smile on her face. This strong visual and auditory evidence made people shudder. Even Lin Heng felt a chill down his spine. When did Qiao Weiyang be like this? Qiao Jierou screamed and covered her eyes in fear. Lin Heng quickly reached out to pat her andfort her. Qiao Jierou''s voice trembled. "How could this happen? Is she under too much pressure?" The interpreter said angrily, "I really couldn''t tell she was such a person. She''s so beautiful, but she has such a vicious heart. It''s too surprising! What''s wrong with a stray cat? Why does she have to abuse animals? This kind of woman deserves to be ganged up on." Chapter 2327 Twins Chapter 2327 Twins "Brother Heng, what do you think we should do? The countries in Europe have always attached great importance to animal protection. Everyone''s thinking is also very advanced. Every year, there are many animal protection activities. Now that Sister has caused such trouble, how can we protect her?" "What''s the point of protecting her?" The interpreter was indignant. He was a cat lover and had a cat himself. He despised Qiao Weiyang''s behavior. "Doesn''t she like to abuse cats? Now, she''s being abused like how she abuses animals. She should like it!" Lin Heng couldn''t think of a better solution at the moment. If they were in China, he could still find friends and reporters to temporarily eliminate the influence. However, this was Germany. His social circle was limited, and there was anguage barrier. He was really restricted in every aspect. He looked over and felt helpless. He thought of the smile on Qiao Weiyang''s face when she broke the cat''s leg, and his heart struggled. Was he really going to help Qiao Weiyang? The interpreter said, "I think you guys don''t have to care about this matter anymore. One should take responsibility for one''s own actions. Why bother?" Lin Heng''s heartpletely hardened. He looked in Qiao Weiyang''s direction and shook his head. Qiao Jierou still looked anxious, but she was very satisfied with the current situation. Qiao Weiyang was protected by the bodyguards. In the crowd, Frank crawled over and stood beside Qiao Weiyang, reaching out to protect her. "Everyone, listen to me. There must be a misunderstanding. Let''s give Qiao Weiyang some space and let her exin." Frank was quite famous in Berlin. Not only was he a famous designer, but he was also a rich second-generation heir. His words naturally had a certain authority. The crowd around them rxed a little, and the noise was no longer as loud. "Thank you, Mr. Frank," Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Even though she had been surrounded for so long, other than her hair being a little messy, nothing else had changed. She was not even nervous at all. Frank did admire her for that. There were very few people who could remain as unfazed in the face of insults. And as far as he was concerned, the woman in front of him was probably not even 18, yet she was much moreposed than many people older than her. He said, "I want to help you, Qiao Weiyang, but first of all, I need to know that you really didn''t do such a thing. Otherwise" "I understand what you mean," Qiao Weiyang said. "I didn''t do it. Soon, a friend wille to prove it for me. Please ry my words." Frank decided to trust her. He owed her that much in the first ce. He loudly conveyed Qiao Weiyang''s words to the people at the event location. Everyone stepped back and gave the center position to Qiao Weiyang. Everything became orderly. A momentter, a car stopped outside the door, and a figure alighted. "It''s Hannah!" "Oh my god, even Hannah is here! This matter is really serious!" Qiao Jierou stood at the edge and asked the interpreter, "Who''s Hannah?" "Hannah is the president of the Berlin Animal Protection Association. Not only is her family rich, but she''s also very generous with her money when ites to animals. She and her family are dedicated to animal protection. They specially renovated their manor for adopted stray cats and dogs to live in. Every year, they donate arge sum of money to the public welfare of animals. Look, she''s even carrying a cat carrier." Lin Heng was worried. "So she came here to condemn Weiyang?" "Most likely. I think Qiao Weiyang is really hopeless this time. She has gotten into such a big mess, and she''s not from the country. Never mind verbal condemnation. If Hanna mobilizes some of her family''s power and detains her in Berlin, it''s even possible that she''ll have to stay in Berlin. She won''t be able to go back to China." The interpreter made a guess. When Qiao Jierou heard this, she was secretly happy. If Qiao Weiyang was really detained here, wouldn''t she be able to get her new designs and get a ranking in thepetition? Then, she would return to the country and snatch all of Qiao Weiyang''s resources and fans! The entertainment industry changed so quickly. As long as Qiao Weiyang could not go back for a few months, her poprity would probably dissipate by the time she went back. She would have to start all over again. This was a good oue that Qiao Jierou had not expected when she posted the video yesterday. When Lin Heng heard these words, he felt a faint worry in his heart, but he couldn''t think of anything. Most of the people at the scene thought the same as the interpreter. When they saw Hannah, they guessed that Qiao Weiyang had really gotten into a big mess this time. Although Hannah was young, she had inherited her parents'' thunderous methods. She had always been ruthless to people who maliciously abused animals. Previously, she had already used various methods to punish many such people. This matter had alerted her, and she even came to the event location personally. One could imagine how serious the situation was. Qiao Weiyang, that foreigner, was probably going to die here. With Hannah''s appearance, everyone''s emotions calmed down. They looked at her eagerly, waiting for her to uphold justice! The crowd parted automatically, and Hannah walked toward them. Frank looked at Qiao Weiyang with pity, "Qiao Weiyang, since you told me that you really didn''t do such a thing, I do want to help you. But now that Hannah is here, I can only try my best to help you stabilize her emotions. I hope you don''t anger her, or I won''t be able to do anything." He really liked Qiao Weiyang on all levels, but if she really did such a thing, there was nothing he could do. When everyone saw Hannah walking over, they all said at once, "Hannah, we can''t tolerate such people." "Cats are so cute. What did they do wrong to be hurt like this?" "Hannah, it''s great that you''re here. You must stop the unscrupulous behavior of such people." Hanna walked toward Qiao Weiyang and stood beside her, saying, "Everyone, listen to me." Everyone fell silent and listened to her. "Didn''t you notice that there was another person in the video besides Qiao Weiyang?" Hannah asked. Someone immediately replied, "Yes, there was indeed another person in the video, but she waspletely blocked by Qiao Weiyang, so we couldn''t see who it was at all. We guess that it was most likely her assistant or friend. Anyway, she''s not a good person either. There''s still no way to confirm her identity, but it won''t stop us from denouncing Qiao Weiyang. It''s not toote to denounce that person after we find out her name." "You''re right." Hannah raised her hand. "That person is indeed Qiao Weiyang''s friend. Her name is Hannah." "Hannah?" "She has the same name as you?" "Or is it you?" Chapter 2328 Twins Chapter 2328 Twins Hannah smiled. "It''s me." "This" Everyone hesitated. "You were at the scene. Why didn''t you stop her?" "Hannah, do you understand what the hell you''re talking about? You haven''t been drinking, have you?" Everyone looked at her in shock, not understanding what had happened. "Yesterday, Qiao Weiyang and I helped Romeo treat his leg. That''s right, Romeo is the cat you see in the video. His injury was an old injury. Because he didn''t receive treatment in time, his bones grew out of ce. Qiao Weiyang helped him realign his dislocated bones. The video you saw just now was so misleading. There was only the scene of Romeo screaming, but you didn''t see what happened after that. After his leg was healed, he looked at us with gentle eyes. That''s what happened." If it were anyone else who said this, everyone might find it suspicious and not believe a word of it. But this was Hannah, a longtime animal conservation activist and a woman who would rather spend all the money she earned on stray cats and dogs. "Today, I brought Romeo with me." Hannah looked at everyone''s puzzled eyes and said, "He''s here. However, he''ll look different from the video. After all, he was just a small stray cat yesterday. Today, he''s been bathed clean, vinated, and dewormed. He has already be a handsome cat." Romeo, who was in the cage, was not afraid of humans at all. On the contrary, his eyes were very gentle. He blinked his curious eyes at everyone and turned back to eat his cat food. His legs looked fine. Someone immediately said, "Yes, yes, yes, it''s the same cat. Look at the fur on his leg. It''s exactly the same as in the video." "The same goes for his tail. His tail is short and sharp. There''s a spot of ck fur mixed in with the gray. It''s very obvious." Although the degree of cleanliness was different, the various physical characteristics were still the same. Hannah continued, "I also brought Romeo''s physical examination report. The doctor told me that everything Qiao Weiyang said yesterday was right. There was indeed something wrong with his bones. It was Qiao Weiyang who fixed them. There was no anesthetic and no surgery. If it were an ordinary doctor who performed surgery, it would probably have taken ten days to half a month for the cat to recover. As for Qiao Weiyang, it only took about three seconds." On the examination report, X-rays and various tests had been done. The apanying reports were all there. Hannah had printed many copies. Everyone picked them up and looked at them carefully. They realized that she was right. The traces of Romeo''s old injuries were still very obvious. The bones were obviously dislocated previously, and there were traces of his old injury that could be seen. Romeo should be fine now. The bones were in the right position, and he could move freely. Everyone was shocked. They never expected someone to operate on a cat with their bare hands, and it was aplete sess. Comparing Hannah''s hand to the hand of the person in the video, it was indeed her. "So, is Qiao Weiyang a veterinarian?" In the face of all the conclusive evidence, everyone finally believed that Hannah was not lying. Qiao Weiyang did not abuse the cat. Someone had posted the video out of context to mislead everyone. They were being used as tools to harm Qiao Weiyang. Hannahughed out loud. "A veterinarian? That''s what I asked her too, but she doesn''t seem to be one. I''m willing to attribute her skills to the mysterious east." "It''s indeed mysterious. This eastern power makes me too curious," someone couldn''t help but say. "I wonder if I can learn it." "That''s amazing! Is this something like those kung fu movies?" "Then who posted the video and why would they want to hurt someone so innocent?" "Qiao, I''m really sorry. We were misled! Let me apologize to you right now!" "I''m sorry, Qiao!" Realizing that they had wronged Qiao Weiyang, everyone apologized one after another and wondered who had posted the video. Especially when they saw Qiao Weiyang''s messy hair, everyone felt guilty. But they didn''t know how to make up for it. For a moment, everyone was apologizing. Frank recovered from his shock and looked at Qiao Weiyang. "You can even cure cats? I might need to refresh my understanding of people from S Country!" "It really should be refreshed." Qiao Weiyang teased. Hannah smiled and looked at her. "Weiyang, I''m really sorry. I''m a littlete." "Fortunately, you''re not toote. We could solve the problem, and that''s what''s most important." Qiao Weiyang smiled and asked, "How''s Romeo?" "He''s doing quite well. He ate quite a lot when we went backst night. Look at him." Qiao Weiyang reached out to touch Romeo. He took a look at Qiao Weiyang andy down very smartly. He made a gurgling sound in its throat and let Qiao Weiyang rub his head. Obviously, he was very close to Qiao Weiyang. When the surrounding people saw this, they also knew the truth of this matter. If Qiao Weiyang had really hurt Romeo, he would definitely avoid her and maybe even scratch her. In this situation, it was impossible to defame Qiao Weiyang. Only then did Frank understand that Qiao Weiyang''s conscience was clean. She came to the event location today to rify things, not to be bullied by everyone. It seemed that this youngdy had already predicted this scene. She did note here brainlessly. "Hannah, you still have Romeo with you. Although he''s not afraid of people, it''s not suitable for him to stay here for too long. You should go back first," Qiao Weiyang said. Hannah nodded. "Okay, then we''ll meet for coffeeter." "No problem." Qiao Weiyang nodded and smiled brightly. Everyone dispersed and watched Hannah leave. Frank said to Qiao Weiyang, "Then, shall I send you back?" "That won''t be necessary, Mr. Frank. My driver is outside. I''d appreciate it if you''d put in a word for me today." After Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, she walked away. Her attitude and the way she looked at everyone from the corner of her eyes made their eyes follow her. They watched her leave with respect in their hearts. Qiao Weiyang got into the car. Tao Huan was so worried that she didn''t know what to do. Seeing that she was finally here, she hurriedly asked, "How did it go? I just heard from the driver that someone called Miss Hannah is here?" Qiao Weiyang briefly exined the matter and said, "Actually, this matter has been brewing on the inte sincest night. I got to rify it today." Chapter 2329 Twins Chapter 2329 Twins "Although I know I didn''t do anything wrong, people in the outside world are always easily brainwashed and believe all kinds of rumors. It wasn''t wrong for me toe personally," Qiao Weiyang replied politely. "Then Hannah" "I contacted herst night. If it wasn''t toote, she would''ve rushed over right then and there." Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "It''s fine now." "That''s good. I wonder who''s looking for trouble. They took a video and uploaded the part that would mislead people. They even found a way to let the matter explode online." "The inte system here is different from ours. It''s not easy to investigate. This person posted the video on a special animal protection website, so it caused a huge reaction." Qiao Weiyang didn''t need to guess to know that it was most likely rted to Qiao Jierou. When she was treating Romeo, she had felt that someone was recording, but she was so focused that she did not see who it was. If it was Qiao Jierou, everything would make sense. With Qiao Jierou''s personality, she would really do anything. At this moment, Qiao Jierou looked at the event location with her mouth agape. Because she didn''t understand German, she didn''t know what Hannah had said at first. It was only when the interpreter exined everything to her that she slowly understood. "So" Lin Heng looked very vexed. "You said that Weiyang was helping treat the cat and not abusing it?" "Anyway, that''s what Hannah said. She even brought the cat and its medical report. It seems like it''s true." The interpreter was also a little regretful. His attitude toward Qiao Weiyang just now was bad, and he even scolded her a few times. He was now scolding the person who filmed the video. "Is the person who filmed the video crazy or is there something wrong with their hands? Did they not understand what Qiao Weiyang said to Hannah when she saved the cat, or did they deliberately try to frame Qiao Weiyang? I think that person must be crazy! This kind of person takes things out of context and messes around to ruin the good name of others. They must''ve wanted to make Qiao Weiyang unable to participate in thepetition and unable to return to the country. They''re too vicious! I think it''s most likely one of the contestants. Such a person should be hit by a car when they go out!" After he finished speaking, he saw the expression on Qiao Jierou''s face and thought that she was also indignant. He said, "Miss Qiao, you think so too, right?" "Yes, what you said makes sense." Qiao Jierou''s expression was a little unnatural. Fortunately, the interpreter and Lin Heng were immersed in their own emotions and could not tell her abnormality. "I med Weiyang wrongly." Lin Heng was secretly vexed. He didn''t even have the chance to go forward and say something. "Let me call her again!" "Hurry up and call, Brother Heng. She must need someone tofort her now!" Qiao Jierou remembered that she still didn''t know where Qiao Weiyang stayed and was very anxious. Lin Heng immediately called Qiao Weiyang. However, this time, Qiao Weiyang did not pick up. He had to put the phone down. "I''m going to look for Roman," he said. This was definitely Roman''s doing! "Brother Heng, Roman went on a short trip yesterday morning. If you don''t believe me, ask the interpreter. She didn''t have the time or opportunity to film my sister. I think the interpreter is right. It might have been done by another contestant. There are so many contestants here. We can''t investigate who it is for the time being. Why don''t we forget about it for the time being?" Chapter 2330 Twins Chapter 2330 Twins When Lin Heng heard this, he could only give up temporarily. "The most important thing now is to find my sister and have her move here," Qiao Jierou said. Qiao Weiyang didn''t answer Lin Heng''s call, but she didn''t block him again. In this situation, it was still useful to keep him. Qiao Jierou must be looking for her everywhere now. Qiao Weiyang would keep them in suspense first. When the time came, she would still need them. The cat abuse incident this time was quite big. News outlets from many countries had talked about it. This included S Country. Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang rified things in time, and Lu Mingjue quickly asked the reporters to release the real news. When her fans found out, their hearts ached and they were anxious. They kept posting words of encouragement andfort on Weibo. After Lu Mingjue was done, he called Qiao Weiyang. "Sister-inw, I really regret not going out with you this time. Your trip is so exciting!" "If you hade with me, it might not be as exciting as this. It''s precisely because they think that I only have my assistant by my side that they dare to be arrogant and constantly use tricks." "Then maybe with me around, this excitement can be doubled?" "Then I''ll bring you along next time." "By the way, Sister-inw, how''s yourpetition design drafting along? I asked Boss, and he seems to be more confident than you!" Qiao Weiyang thought of Su Zhuoqian''s face and smiled. "Then his confidence is not without reason." Qiao Jierou was panicking. She could not find Qiao Weiyang, nor did she know where she stayed. She felt very uncertain. "Don''t be anxious, Jierou. Just focus on your design. I''ll contact her again." Lin Hengforted her. "I will," Qiao Jierou said softly and gently. She secretly tightened her grip on the pen and stuck it heavily on the paper. She did know how to design. In the past, she was often praised for having a good ir. However, after Qiao Weiyang suddenly bloomed with a dazzling light, her designs were no longer so dazzling, nor were they unique. She had no choice but to continue to approach Qiao Weiyang and scheme to take her things away from her. As time passed, she had long lost her sense of self. She had a pen and paper in front of her. She had drawn countless lines, but every time, she could see that there were problems everywhere. How could sheplete a draft? Perhaps these things could be used for thepany''s mass-produced clothes. But how could she not know that it was a joke to participate in apetition like this with these drafts? However, in front of Lin Heng, she had no choice but to smile nonchntly. She pretended to be rxed and disyed an image of herself being very carefree. "You go ahead and focus on designing. I''ll go out and call Weiyang." As soon as Lin Heng went out, the tip of Qiao Jierou''s pen broke with a crack. The paper was torn. Qiao Weiyang was packing up in her room. Tao Huan said as she helped, "Isn''t thepetition tomorrow? It''s fine to stay here. Why do we have to move to Qiao Jierou''s hotel? We''re not familiar with that ce, and it might be very inconvenient." Qiao Weiyang said, "I have my own ns. Let''s go." "Oh, okay." Tao Huan nodded. Qiao Weiyang didn''t have to ask anyone to know about Qiao Jierou''s cheap schemes. After all, wasn''t there only one reason why she was looking for her? Qiao Weiyang would give her this chance! Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan went over in a car. When the two of them got out, a doorman came to help with the luggage. "The environment here" Tao Huan looked around. "It''s really ordinary." Actually, her words were not very objective. The hotel arranged by the organizers was not bad. In fact, it was very good. The treatment given to the contestants could be said to be top-notch. However, she had juste out of the hotel that Su Zhuoqian had specially arranged for Qiao Weiyang. With such aparison, the difference was naturally huge. Whether it was the geographical location or the decorations in the hotel, it was iparable. Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan arrived at the designated floor. Just as the elevator doors opened, Lin Heng quickly walked over. "Weiyang! I heard from Hu Haitian that she saw you in the lobby just now. I didn''t believe it! So it''s really you!" Delight appeared on his face. Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were cold as she said lightly, "I moved here ording to the organizers'' request." "Where have you been staying all this time?" Qiao Weiyang did not respond. He was not qualified to know. Tao Huan also pouted and looked down on this man. Lin Heng was a little embarrassed, but he was not angry. He only said, "It''s great that you moved here. Everyone can take care of each other. Thepetition is tomorrow. Let''s arrange to go back together after that, right?" Tao Huan couldn''t help but say, "Why would we go back with you? We have our own arrangements!" "We can take care of each other." Lin Heng''s temper was unprecedentedly good. The events of the past few days made him feel guilty toward Qiao Weiyang. "Alright, we''re going to rest now. You can leave." Qiao Weiyang ordered him to leave. Tao Huan mmed the door in Lin Heng''s face. Lin Heng ced his palm on the side of his pants and pinched it hard. Then, he let go. It was unknown what he was thinking. He stood there for a long time before turning around to leave. Qiao Weiyang sat down and focused on her design draft. She had always been confident, and the design draft was also nearingpletion. However, she thought of polishing it further, so she raised her pen to modify it. On the shelf at the side, there were clothes that she had handmade long ago. The clothes were made ording to the design draft, perfectly replicating the talent and spirit of the design draft. They were very beautiful and exquisite. Tao Huan looked at the clothes and praised, "They''re really beautiful! They''re super beautiful! So, Sister Weiyang, you''re using this to participate in thepetition, right?" "Yes, that''s right." Qiao Weiyang exined to her, "Because it takes a long time to make this kind of clothes at the event location, I won''t have time to do so. That''s why the designers will bring over thepleted work for the judges to evaluate." "I understand." Tao Huan was very envious. "You''re really amazing." Qiao Weiyang lowered her head and continued to make the modifications. When she did things, she always liked to strive for perfection. Hearing that Qiao Weiyang had moved here, Qiao Jierou waspletely invigorated. However, it was still not easy to get close to Qiao Weiyang. "Brother Heng, let''s treat Sister to a meal tonight, alright? I haven''t apologized to her properly for what happened because of Roman that day. Coincidentally, Roman hase back from her short trip. She kept crying and telling me that she wanted to apologize to Sister. Why don''t you arrange it?" Chapter 2331 Twins Chapter 2331 Twins "Okay." Lin Heng agreed immediately. In fact, he also felt a lot of guilt toward Qiao Weiyang. No matter what, he would feel better if he could express his feelings. When he came to knock on Qiao Weiyang''s door, it opened immediately. Qiao Weiyang stood at the door all dressed up. She was so beautiful that she looked like she was glowing. She was carrying a small bag that matched her evening gown. Lin Heng stared at her intently. In the past when she was still young, although she did not know how to dress up like this, she was still as cute and beautiful as a star in the sky. She always seemed to be shining gently. At that time, she belonged to him, but she did not belong to himpletely. This thought made Lin Heng''s heart surge indescribably. It took him a long time to find his voice. "Weiyang, can we have dinner together tonight?" "Sister Weiyang, the car has arrived," Tao Huan reminded her. "You can go down now." Hanna had asked Qiao Weiyang out. Time was limited, so she couldn''t be bothered to talk to Lin Heng. After saying that, she reminded Lin Heng, "President Lin, please make way. Sister Weiyang is going out. She''s already meeting a friend for dinner." Lin Heng had no choice but to move aside. Qiao Weiyang walked past him and raised her wrist to look at her watch. Tao Huan took the room card and closed the door. Throughout the whole process, Qiao Weiyang did not look at Lin Heng again. It wasn''t until Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan had walked far away that Lin Heng came back to his senses. He looked a little depressed. When Qiao Jierou heard that Qiao Weiyang did not agree, she was so nervous that her hands trembled. There was not much time left until tomorrow''spetition. If she still could not get the new design draft, she would be severely embarrassed in tomorrow''spetition. There was not much time left for her. Qiao Jierou did not sleep the entire night. Her mind was a mess, and she could only take herst gamble. The next morning, Qiao Weiyang gave Tao Huan a box of concocted things. "Take a car and help me send it to Hannah." "Sister Weiyang, do you need my help with thepetition here? If you do, I''ll send it overter." "It''s okay. You should go make the delivery now. No outsiders can enter thepetition anyway, so I can''t ask you to stay and apany me." Tao Huan took her things and left. Qiao Weiyang checked her design and clothes onest time. She raised her wrist to look at her watch. There was not much time left before thepetition officially began. She had just stood up when she heard someone knocking on the door. She looked through the peephole and saw Qiao Jierou''s erged face. "Sister, Sister, open the door. I have something urgent to talk to you about." Qiao Weiyang slowly opened the door. Qiao Jierou immediately rushed in. "Sister, bad news! Brother Heng suddenly fainted for some reason. Can you hurry over and take a look? I don''t speak thenguage, and the interpreter isn''t around. I''m really worried about him." Qiao Weiyang said indifferently, "You should settle your own matters. I don''t have the time." "I''m your sister. We''re not familiar with this ce. If something happens to Brother Heng" Qiao Jierou started sobbing softly. She was crying pitifully. Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment and said, "Let''s go." "Okay, okay, let''s go" A vicious glint shed across Qiao Jierou''s eyes. This was herst chance. Because of this, she even drugged Lin Heng. She would trick Qiao Weiyang and lock the two of them in the same room Although thinking about Lin Heng and Qiao Weiyang being in that situation was unbearable, if she didn''t use this method to dy Qiao Weiyang, she wouldn''t be able to get Qiao Weiyang''s design. If she couldn''t get the design, everything she had would be stripped away from her. As long as she had Qiao Weiyang''s design and won an award, everything else would fall into ce. As for Lin Heng, she would only think about it at lengthter. Although she was unwilling, she was not too worried that Lin Heng would be seduced by Qiao Weiyang. For so many years, Qiao Weiyang had never defeated her. Now, it was easier said than done to snatch Lin Heng away from her. Qiao Jierou brought Qiao Weiyang to the door of her room and said, "Brother Heng is inside. Sister, go in quickly!" As soon as Qiao Weiyang entered, Qiao Jierou closed the door from the outside. "Sister, please take care of Brother Heng. I''ll go find a doctor now!" Qiao Jierou turned around and left. She was already holding an all-purpose room card in her hand as she headed toward Qiao Weiyang''s room. As for Qiao Weiyang, she was not worried at all. The door was already tampered with. After locking it, it was impossible to open it from the inside. The phone line inside was also broken, and a signal jamming device had been installed. Even if Qiao Weiyang wanted to call for help, it was impossible. Most importantly, Lin Heng had already taken a high concentration of medicine If Qiao Weiyang went in, she would only be treated as prey. Qiao Jierou believed that Qiao Weiyang would not resist. Hadn''t Qiao Weiyang been putting in all her effort to return to Brother Heng''s side? She hadn''t been able to forget Lin Heng. Would Qiao Weiyang give up such an opportunity? This was why Qiao Jierou was confident! Qiao Jierou went to Qiao Weiyang''s room and quickly got the design draft and clothes. Turning around, she promptly left. In fact, she did not even avoid the surveince cameras because she had thought of the best excuse. Roman was standing at the door of Qiao Jierou''s room. Qiao Jierou had arranged for her to guard here. If Qiao Weiyang came out, she would immediately film her. Roman still remembered what Qiao Jierou said at that time. "Roman, I suspect that Qiao Weiyang is going to start seducing Brother Heng again. When I go to thepetition, I don''t know if she''ll use any methods to seduce him. So you have to help me." Roman was filled with righteous indignation when she heard that. She really hated Qiao Weiyang. She could ignore everything else, but that woman was actually still thinking about her sister''s fianc! Therefore, Roman came over without a word! Not only did she want to record Qiao Weiyang in the act, but she also wanted to ssh wine on her face and p her for seducing someone else''s fianc! In the room, Qiao Weiyang had a yful smile on her face. She knew that Qiao Jierou would definitely be unscrupulous in order to get her design. However, she did not expect Qiao Jierou to be willing to use Lin Heng as bait. It seemed thatpared to the temptation of fame and fortune, Lin Heng was not that important to her. Qiao Weiyang crossed her arms and looked coldly at Lin Heng on the bed. His clothes were already in a mess, and he had taken off half of them. His entire face was red. It was obvious that he had drunk some high-intensity medicine and was losing control of himself. Chapter 2332 Twins Chapter 2332 Twins Who did this to Lin Heng? Qiao Weiyang actually already had some confidence in her heart. Sure enough, as Qiao Weiyang had expected, Lin Heng rushed toward her like a wild beast that had lost control. He revealed an ugly appearance that was controlled by desire. Qiao Weiyang frowned and avoided his harassment. She picked up a chair on the side to push him back to the bed. She did not even touch him at all, afraid that she would disgust herself. Even after Lin Heng was pushed back, his body''s instincts had not calmed and he rushed over again. Qiao Weiyang was toozy to pretend to be polite with him. She nced at the door and reached out her hand. With a few clicks, the door opened. Qiao Jieru wanted to stop her with such a small trick? She was too naive. Roman was standing at the door. She didn''t expect Qiao Weiyang toe out so quickly. Not only that, but Qiao Weiyang didn''t look like she had fooled around with anyone. Instead, she looked clean and refreshed, not stained with any lust. However, this still did not make Roman give up on ndering Qiao Weiyang. "Qiao Weiyang, you''re out? How does it feel to seduce someone else''s fianc? Or were you driven out by President Lin? It looks like your charm is only so-so. Even when you were naked, President Lin refused to nce at you, right?" She reached out with the intention of giving this vixen a p. Qiao Weiyang grabbed her wrist and squeezed it hard. She said, "Since you''re so concerned about President Lin''s condition, why don''t you go in and take care of him yourself?" She shoved Roman inside and closed the door. Roman saw Lin Heng when she was pushed in. There was something wrong with him. He must have been drugged. She was different from Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou. She had no talent, nor did she have any family background to rely on. She was now relying on helping Qiao Jierou and fanning the mes to obtain some pitiful support. She only dared to covet Lin Heng in her heart and had never dared to take any real action. And now, the heavens seemed to have given her the greatest opportunity Lin Heng pounced at Roman. Roman gave in without much struggle. At the International Fashion Design Competition. Thepetition had officially begun. The quadrennialpetition gathered elite young designers from all over the world. They all represented the future of the design industry and currently represented the hope of the younger generation. In thispetition, everyone had to submit their design drafts and bring thepleted clothes with them. When facing the judges, they had to introduce their design concepts clearly. Qiao Weiyang''s number was slightly behind, while Qiao Jierou was in front. Currently, more than half of the people had submitted their designs. They had also disyed their design concepts and creative inspiration in front of the judges. The judges nodded repeatedly. When they encountered good works, they could not help but be amazed. After Qiao Jierou handed over her things, she waited patiently for the judges'' opinion. As soon as the design draft was brought up, the judges'' expressions changed slightly. They kept shaking their heads, as if they did not approve of it. Qiao Jierou panicked. How was this possible? She was sure that it was from Qiao Weiyang. Although she was in a hurry, she had gone through the design draft. When she saw it, she was so stunned that she was even rendered speechless. The jealousy in her heart for Qiao Weiyang was endless. She quickly sorted out the design concept and made up a summary. Were the judges not satisfied with this now? Or could it be that this was originally Qiao Weiyang''s half-finished product? ''Impossible! How could such an exquisite evening gown be a half-finished product?'' Qiao Jierouforted herself. ''And I can''t see any ws. It can''t be a half-finished product! But what''s wrong with it?'' Qiao Jierou maintained a smile on her face as she quickly thought of a countermeasure. One of the judges said a lot to the interpreter. The interpreter said to Qiao Jierou, "Miss Qiao, this design draft is very exquisite. In theory, there are no ws, but to make it into a finished product, it''ll be a test of handwork and material selection. Can you exin to everyone why you made this decision? How should the handiwork be done to achieve such an effect?" Hearing this, Qiao Jierou finally heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that they kept shaking their heads and sighing because of this. However, this also indirectly proved that this design was indeed very exquisite. "For the material, I chose the most popr and easiest yarn on the market. This kind of yarn isn''t easily wrinkled and is easy to modify. It''s also very convenient to cut. It suits the noble and exquisite style of this evening gown. As for the handiwork, practice makes perfect. It''s indeed a little difficult to cut and make it skillfully, but as long as there''s enough time and with the help of an assistant, it''s quite easy toplete." "Miss Qiao, the judges want to ask where this fabric came from." "It was brought over from my country," Qiao Jierou said immediately. She was very sure of this. She remembered that Li Liangting had invented this kind of fabric back then. "This is a unique fabric invented by my country." Then, the judges asked a few more questions with great interest. After all, Qiao Jierou had been in this industry for a long time, and her family had been in the clothing and fabric business for many years. She was not timid and spoke frankly. The judges were very satisfied with her and kept nodding. "Alright, Miss Qiao, the judges said that you can go and rest. Next, it''s Qiao Weiyang''s turn. Let''s wee Miss Qiao Weiyang!" Her figure couldn''t be seen approaching the event location. Many contestants had gotten familiar with Qiao Weiyang''s name over the past few days. Many people knew her. Everyone looked around, but they did not see Qiao Weiyang. "Miss Qiao Weiyang!" the interpreter shouted again. "My sister seems to be still in the hotel room. I wonder what she''s doing?" Qiao Jierou said as if she had just remembered something. "Could she have encountered some danger?" Frank had already finished his evaluation. When he heard Qiao Jierou''s words, he immediately said, "Did you call her?" "I was being evaluated just now. I didn''t have time." "I don''t know if there''s a problem. I''ll go over and take a look," Frank said immediately, worried. Qiao Jierou said, "Let''s go together." Frank could be said to be the center of attention among the contestants. In addition, there were many contestants who knew Qiao Weiyang. When everyone heard that something might have happened to Qiao Weiyang, they all followed Frank''s footsteps and headed toward the hotel. Chapter 2333 Twins Chapter 2333 Twins When Qiao Jierou saw this scene in front of her, a smile appeared on her face. So many people were going over to watch themotion. This scene was even more interesting than she had imagined. The stage was already set up without any extra effort. The more people watched, the better the effect. Her footsteps were hurried as she walked forward with everyone. She led everyone to witness Qiao Weiyang''s downfall. At the event location, the interpreter and assistant continued to shout in severalnguages, "Contestant Qiao Weiyang! The time is almost up. If you still don''t show yourself, you''ll be considered to have forfeited ording to thepetition rules" "Sorry I''mte." Qiao Weiyang held the design draft in one hand and the evening gown covered by the dust cover in the other as she walked over. Her expression was rxed and natural. There was no hurry at all. There was no smile on her face, only coldness. However, it did not make people feel ufortable. Instead, they found her inexplicably attractive. It was not against the rules for her to arrive at thest moment. "Miss Qiao, pleasee over," the interpreter and assistant said at the same time. Qiao Weiyang quickly stood in front of the judges. She presented her design draft with both hands. There were a total of five copies, and each judge received a copy. The judges this time werepletely different from the judges in the preliminary round. They were reced by five more authoritative and professional industry insiders. After the judges took a look at Qiao Weiyang''s design draft, they were immediately puzzled. "Can you let us see your finished product?" Without waiting for the interpreter to speak, Qiao Weiyang nodded and said, "No problem." She spoke in German smoothly and without any obstruction. She raised her hand, grabbed the dust cover, and lifted it up. The hem of the evening gown gradually appeared in the judges'' line of sight. As the hem of the dress was revealed, it was as if light was gradually released. Light couldn''t be covered by darkness; it would only be temporarily blocked. It was the same for this evening gown. When the judges saw that the design draft was extremely identical to Qiao Jierou''s, they thought that the finished product would be simr. Although they could not tell the pros and cons for the time being, they could see the results first. When they saw Qiao Weiyang''s gown, the five of them held their breaths as they stared at it. It was as if they were seeing a piece of art slowly unfolding in front of them with holy light surrounding it. When the dust cover waspletely removed, the eyes of the five people lit up. "Oh my god! I feel like my soul has been lifted!" One of the female judges covered her mouth and said in disbelief. She was very moved. She stood up and extended her hands to Qiao Weiyang. "Qiao, you''ve impressed me! Now, let''s talk about the evening gown. Please sit down. I think we can talk for a long time." Qiao Weiyang readily agreed, "No problem!" In the hotel, Qiao Jierou and Frank were walking at the front. As Frank walked, he asked Qiao Jierou about the situation. He had already called Qiao Weiyang just now, but no one picked up. As for the others, they didn''t have Qiao Weiyang''s phone number at all, so they had no way of contacting her. "When was thest time you saw Qiao Weiyang?" "This morning, my boyfriend was a little unwell. I went to knock on my sister''s door and asked her to get some medicine. You know, it''s probably because he hasn''t limatized to the environment. Only local medicine would be effective. Then, my sister said that she would give it to my boyfriend. They''re very familiar, so I didn''t care much about it. I went to my sister''s room to get my design I had some questions to ask my sister before, which is why my design was in her room. Then, I went to the event location. I thought that my sister woulde over soon, but I didn''t see her. That''s why I''m a little anxious." Qiao Jierou had already prepared a set of excuses. Every point was impable and very thorough. After all, her sisterly rtionship with Qiao Weiyang was obvious, and she was not afraid of being asked in detail. What she said was indeed reasonable. Frank frowned and knocked on Qiao Weiyang''s room door. Obviously, no one opened the door. He immediately notified room service toe over. When they heard that someone was missing, room service suggested that they call the police. Frank was thinking the same thing. It was best to call the police if necessary. Qiao Jierou said, "I wonder if she''s still in my room? Why don''t I go over and take a look?" "Alright." Frank only wanted to find Qiao Weiyang now. The rest didn''t really matter. "Let''s go," Qiao Jierou said. The room manager was afraid that something would happen, so he followed along and was prepared to call the police at any time. The other contestants followed behind. There were all kinds of discussions, but most of them were still concerned about Qiao Weiyang. It was obvious that they had a good impression of Qiao Weiyang. When they arrived at Qiao Jierou''s door, Qiao Jierou swiped her card, but the door did not open. She then said apologetically, "I remember that it wasn''t easy to open my doorst night, but it was a littlete at that time, so I didn''t report it to the receptionist. Coincidentally, the manager is here. Please help me open it." The room manager went forward and worked hard for a while before opening the door with a tool. The moment the door opened, she smelled a very ambiguous and unpleasant smell. Clothes were scattered all over the ground. Immediately, everyone''s expressions changed. Every one of them was an adult. They were all experienced in these things. The room manager was also stunned. He knew that he should leave. Qiao Jierou immediately looked aggrieved, like she was about to cry. She looked at the situation in front of her in disbelief. "Sister How could Sister do this? I I just asked her toe and see Brother Heng. This This" Her tears kept falling. She had undergone special training to make herself cry, and anyone who saw her would pity her. Other than Frank, the others basically didn''t understand her, but they could still feel her sadness and helplessness. Frank gritted his teeth and frowned. "Are you going in to take a look, or should I? I don''t think Weiyang would do such a thing. The most important thing now is to confirm her whereabouts." He was still calm and objective. Qiao Jierou cried and said, "I can''t face it Sister, she I know she''s always liked Brother Heng, but I never thought" Frank said, "Since you''re not going in, I''ll find a female friend to apany me in to take a look. We won''t be at ease if we can''t find Weiyang." "Then you guys go in." Qiao Jierou held back her cries and pretended that she couldn''t bear to see anything happen to Qiao Weiyang. Frank briefly exined the situation in his nativenguage. One of the women stepped forward and said, "Frank and I will go over and take a look." The two of them walked in together. Chapter 2334 Twins Chapter 2334 Twins Qiao Jierou, who was waiting at the door, pinched her hands hard. Qiao Weiyang had yet to participate in thepetition and would have no chance to do so. On the other hand, she, who had obtained Qiao Weiyang''s work, would be the most powerful contender for the championship. When everyone learned that Qiao Weiyang had seduced her own brother-inw, her reputation here would bepletely ruined. When Qiao Jierou returned to the country and arranged for the news to be released, Qiao Weiyang would be criticized until she left the industry. It was about time. Qiao Weiyang''s glory was at its end. It would be very difficult for her work to be released in the future. Her advertising endorsements might be revoked, and she would have to pay up hugepensation. "Qiao Weiyang!" Qiao Jierou pinched her hands. Only when she thought about Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng sleeping together did the hatred and pain in her heart surge. In the end, Qiao Jierou still did something that she hated the most. Frank walked in with the woman. He was very careful. He was afraid that he would see Qiao Weiyang here, but he was also afraid that he wouldn''t see her here. The situation inside was even more intense than outside. There were two people naked on the bed. The man was easily recognized. It was Lin Heng. It was unknown what was going on, but he had fallen asleep. As for the woman Frank and the woman had just approached when she suddenly woke up. She grabbed the nket to cover herself and screamed, "Ah, who are you? What are you doing?" Frank recognized her. "Roman? It''s you? Where''s Qiao Weiyang?" Qiao Jierou also recognized Roman''s voice and suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. How could it be Roman? Where was Qiao Weiyang? Only then did she remember that she had asked Roman to guard the door and watch over Qiao Weiyang. No wonder she didn''t see Roman just now. Roman wasn''t important, so Qiao Jierou only remembered her existence at this moment. She rushed in and saw that Lin Heng was still unconscious on the bed. He was covered in hickeys, and Roman was sitting with her hair disheveled. She was hugging the nket, looking like a mess. Qiao Jierou was so angry that her breath was stuck in her chest. She coughed repeatedly while choking on her tears. She finally recovered. "Roman! Roman! You seduced my boyfriend! Where''s my sister?" Originally, Roman was thrown in by Qiao Weiyang. However, she felt that she might as well seize this good opportunity. She cried and said, "Jierou, I''m sorry. President Lin and I We''re in love, but we didn''t want to hurt you. We didn''t want anything to happen, but we really couldn''t control our emotions. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry Don''t me President Lin. If you want to me someone, me me. President Lin didn''t do anything wrong. It was me" Roman was even better at being a b*tch than Qiao Jierou. She did not have much talent to begin with. She relied on supporting Huang Shumin to gain a foothold in Qiao Group. Since she had to y the supporting role all the same, what was the difference between supporting Huang Shumin and supporting Lin Heng? Supporting thetter would result in a better oue! She wanted the chance that Qiao Weiyang didn''t! When Qiao Jierou heard this, she knew that Roman was pretending. However, she couldn''t expose her, nor could she give Roman a blow at this time. She suddenly understood how terrifying Qiao Weiyang''s powerlessness was when she faced her before. But she definitely didn''t want to be Qiao Weiyang. She couldn''t even keep a man! She took a few steps forward and pped Roman''s face a few times. "Roman! To think that I treated you so well and kept promoting you. You actually did such a thing to let me down!" "I''m sorry, Jierou. I''m really sorry." Roman only cared about apologizing and crying. Frank couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Alright. If you have anything to say, talk it out. Don''t solve it by force. You guys can discuss your own matters. I''m going to look for Weiyang." He was not interested in such scandalous news at all. He turned around and left. When the others saw that there was a show to watch, they also discussed andughed at it. They did not understand what the people inside were arguing about and followed Frank out. As soon as they walked to the corridor, they saw Qiao Weiyang walking over. She still had a cold and calm expression as she strode over, looking clean and elegant. "Qiao!" Frank breathed a huge sigh of relief. "Where have you been?" "I went to participate in thepetition. Why didn''t I see you guys just now?" Frank briefly exined the situation. "You really worried us to death." Of course, Qiao Weiyang understood that this was Qiao Jierou''s method. However, she did not expect so many people to really care about her and run over to look for her. Fortunately, she had long seen through Qiao Jierou''s scheme. Otherwise, the concern of so many people would be a tool to ruin her reputation. "Fortunately, you participated in thepetition in time. You weren''t in the same room as that Lin guy either," Frank said with a tone of lingering fear. Although Europeans were very open-minded about love and rtionships, and they did not take sex as a serious matter, it was still very despicable to be caught sleeping with a taken man. "That Lin guy? Qiao Jierou''s boyfriend?" Qiao Weiyang''s tone was especially rxed. "We''re from the same country, and I heard that he was sick. I went over to take a look, but then I left soon after. I don''t know what happened." Qiao Jierou was not the only one who could lie. Qiao Weiyang casually made up an excuse. As for Roman, Qiao Weiyang had long seen through her. She would not dare to make a scene. Perhaps she would even be smug after sleeping with Lin Heng. It turned out that Qiao Weiyang''s guess was correct. "It''s good that you''re fine. I''m going back to the event location. There should still be people who have yet to be evaluated. I''ll go back and take a look," Frank said. "Okay, see youter." Qiao Weiyang waved at everyone. After the group left, Qiao Weiyang heard faint cries and arguments from Qiao Jierou''s room. She shrugged and was toozy to listen. Just as she was about to open the door, Tao Huan came back and ran to Qiao Weiyang. "Sister Weiyang, everything is done. There was so much noise just now. Did something happen?" "Over there, something seems to have happened to Qiao Jierou." Qiao Weiyang did not exin much. She had sent Tao Huan away today because she did not want Tao Huan to be affected. Tao Huan blinked, and Qiao Weiyang said, "If you want to watch the show, then go over." Tao Huan ran over. Before she got close, she heard a p. Then, Qiao Jierou''s voice sounded. "Roman, I''ve treated you so well, and the Qiao family hasn''t done anything to let you down. Why are you treating me like this?" Chapter 2335 Twins Chapter 2335 Twins Roman, on the other hand,promised. "Jierou, it''s up to you if you want to hit or scold me. Anyway, I''ve already made the mistake. I have nothing to say." She actually looked like the situation was already so bad that to make it worse made no real difference. Qiao Jierou was so angry that she wanted to hit her again. However, in the end, Qiao Jierou did not continue. After all, she had asked Roman to help her do so many things previously. If she exposed everything, it would not be a small matter. The two of them were arguing when Lin Heng woke up. When he saw the scene in front of him, his expression changed drastically. He lowered his head to look at his body and instantly understood what had happened. However, he could clearly tell that the reason why he had acted like that was because someone had drugged him. It was impossible for him to have done such a thing for no reason. "Who did this to me?" Lin Heng was furious. Even if he was a man, he couldn''t stand being schemed against. Seeing his anger, Qiao Jierou finally felt better. She quickly shook her head and said, "Brother Heng, are you feeling unwell? How are you feeling?" "Roman, was it you?" Lin Heng was most suspicious of Roman. Roman waved her hands. "It wasn''t me. When I came over, Qiao Weiyang had just left. She asked me to take care of you. I didn''t do anything." She didn''t want to offend Qiao Jierou directly. She realized that if she attacked Qiao Jierou directly, she would only be chased away. However, if shepromised, she''d still have many chances. Qiao Jierou immediately realized that she could not push this matter to Roman. Otherwise, she would be the one exposed in the end. She said in a low voice, "Could it be Sister? She still has feelings for you, after all Unfortunately, Roman came over and Sister left, so" These words were actually not credible at all. As long as one thought about Qiao Weiyang''s attitude toward Lin Heng, no one would believe these words. But in Lin Heng''s heart, he still had some lingering feelings for Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang had loved him for so many years. She had loved him so much that she was willing to bear his child and manage the Lin family''s business for a few years. She had worked hard withoutint Every time he thought of these things, Lin Heng was touched. Qiao Jierou and Qiao Weiyang were like a white and red rose respectively. He was unable to part with either one of them. He would indeed side with Qiao Jierou, but deep down, he treated Qiao Weiyang as his first love and hoped that she would still love him. "She really still has feelings for me," Lin Heng murmured. Thinking of Qiao Weiyang''s extremely bright face, infinite tenderness surged in his heart. Qiao Jierou looked at the change in his expression and felt extremely ufortable. However, she had no choice. Things had already developed to this point, so she could only swallow her anger. "Brother Heng, Sister has already broken up with you. How could she still do such a thing?" Lin Heng sobered up and was instantly pulled back to reality. He remembered that he had already made a lifelong promise to Qiao Jierou. It would be very difficult for him to be with Qiao Weiyang in the future. He said in a low voice, "What about Weiyang?" "After she left, you got together with Roman. This was an ident. I hope that you and Roman can pretend that nothing happened," Qiao Jierou said unhappily. Roman quickly expressed her stance. "Yes, although I like President Lin very much Forget it, I won''t ruin other people''s rtionships. Don''t worry. If it weren''t for a freakbination of factors this time, I wouldn''t have done such a thing." "Then you can go out first," Qiao Jierou said to Roman. Actually, there were many suspicious points about this matter, but Lin Heng was a person with vested interests, after all. If he pursued further details, he was afraid that Qiao Jierou would be jealous and lose her temper. He was in the wrong, so he suppressed his doubts. He thought of Qiao Weiyang''s feelings for him. Her feelings for him were so passionate and pure, but she had been holding them in without showing them. He could not help but feel a lot of emotions in his heart. For a moment, he could not find the time to care about other things. When Tao Huan heard the shameless words of the three of them outside, she wanted to barge in and argue with them. However, when she thought of Qiao Weiyang telling her not to cause trouble, she could only hold herself back and go back to find Qiao Weiyang. Hearing her angry words, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but find it funny. "Did Qiao Jierou really say that?" "Yeah, she''s really shameless. Does she think her boyfriend is such a good catch that every woman wants to snatch? Compared to President Su, Lin Heng is nothing." Tao Huan made a gesture to demean Lin Heng. Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help butugh. "If someone who has met President Su likes Lin Heng, I''m afraid they have poop for brains!" Tao Huan pouted and said, "There''s no need to talk about President Su''s attitude toward you. Compared to a clueless person like Lin Heng, he treats you so much better!" "Alright, alright. If you continue speaking like this, I''m going to suspect that you''re only praising Su Zhuoqian so much because he bribed you." "I didn''t take any money!" Tao Huan waved her hands seriously. "I''m just telling the truth!" "Yes, I believe you. Pack your things. It''s almost time for us to go back." "I''ve already booked the ne tickets for tomorrow," Tao Huan said as she quickly sorted out the information. "Let''s move back to our original hotel." Qiao Weiyang had already done what she needed to do. She didn''t want to stay in this hotel and watch these disgusting people. She and Tao Huan quickly returned to the hotel they were staying at. Thepetition had already ended in the morning, and the results would only be released after a while. Hence, they could spend their afternoon leisurely. After taking a nap, Qiao Weiyang got up and flipped through the scripts that Lu Mingjue had received. She read them for a while. In the evening, she called Tao Huan. "Huan Huan,e down and have some coffee with me." "Sure, I want coffee too," Tao Huan replied happily. The atmosphere of the caf in the hotel was very good. Qiao Weiyang had been busy for the past few days and had not had time to properly drink coffee. She and Tao Huan each ordered a specialty coffee and looked at the street view outside. They were both very rxed. Qiao Weiyang was thinking about where to treat Tao Huan to dinner when she received a message on her cell phone. [I''ll be in Berlin soon. Let''s have dinner together.] It was from Su Zhuoqian. Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help butugh. "Huan Huan, I wanted to suggest having dinner with you, but now it seems that I can''t." "It''s alright, it''s alright. Do what you need to do. I can eat by myself. Besides, the three free meals in the hotel are very delicious. I haven''t eaten all the dishes yet. I can try more." "Alright, then I won''t apany youter." Chapter 2336 Twins Chapter 2336 Twins "Look at your face, Sister Weiyang. Is President Su here?" Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was smiling without saying anything, Tao Huan knew that she had guessed correctly! What did she say? President Su was the best man in the world. Topare him to someone like Lin Heng was sphemy and a great humiliation to President Su! There was a smile on Qiao Weiyang''s lips as she replied to Su Zhuoqian. She also sent him the photo that she took of the Berlin street. Su Zhuoqian replied to her with a few photos of the sky he had taken on the ne and the rain on the ss window. Perhaps this was the feeling when you liked someone. You''d want to send everything you saw, even if it was insignificant, to the other party to share every part of your life. Tao Huan sat opposite her and looked at Qiao Weiyang with her chin in her hand. She had always known that Qiao Weiyang was good-looking. The more she looked at her, the better Qiao Weiyang looked. Tao Huan would feel a sense of aplishment working beside her, even when she just did a small thing for her. She had never seen such a beautiful Qiao Weiyang before. The charm in her eyes was something that no one else could imitate. It was a natural beauty that came from the inside out, like the morning mist in spring or like flowers blooming under the sun and rain. It was abination of all the beauty in the world. Lin Heng, who was standing at the side, had the same thoughts as Tao Huan. The only difference was that he did not know why Qiao Weiyang was so beautiful at this moment. It was beyond anything he had ever seen before, and he could not take his eyes off her. Qiao Jierou saw his expression and felt indescribably bitter and ufortable. The incident with Roman today had already filled her with anger. At this moment, Lin Heng''s distant attitude was pressing down on her heart until she was about to lose control. "Brother Heng." Qiao Jierou pulled his arm and shook it. "Let''s talk about serious matters." Lin Heng immediately regained his rationality. Seeing Qiao Jierou''s gentle and aggrieved face, he knew that he had really let her down after what happened with Roman. He gently patted her hand. "Okay." Aftering back to his senses, Lin Heng walked to Qiao Weiyang''s side. "Weiyang." Qiao Weiyang was chatting with Su Zhuoqian. When she heard his voice, shezily lifted her eyshes and nced at him. She was a little angry. How could these two people be so persistent? Hadn''t such a big thing just happened? How could they still appear in front of her like dogs? "Weiyang, are you free tonight?" Lin Heng asked, holding Qiao Jierou''s hand. "Jierou and I have something to tell you." "Sister Weiyang isn''t free. You don''t have to ask anymore." Tao Huan was disgusted by the two of them. "Don''t stand here and block our view." Qiao Weiyang silently agreed with Tao Huan''s words. Qiao Jierou looked at the assistant who was talking to her like this and couldn''t help but say softly, "Assistant, we''re discussing a problem with Sister, not you." "My assistant represents me. Is there a problem?" Qiao Weiyang asked. "Sister, that''s not what I meant. I just want to hear you speak to me yourself instead of having someone else ry the messages as that couldck credibility." Qiao Jierou smiled and continued, "Actually, what Brother Heng wants to tell you is very simple. He wants to invite you to our ribbon-cutting ceremony tonight." Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was not interested at all and did not even ask what the ribbon-cutting ceremony was about, Qiao Jierou immediately felt like she had punched cotton. Tao Huan also realized that ignoring Qiao Jierou would yield the biggest effect. She stopped arguing and picked up the coffee to slowly taste it. Qiao Weiyang lowered her eyes and typed on her phone. One side of her hair was spread over her shoulders. Her expression was gentle and light, elegant and moving. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to take the initiative to say, "Sister, the Qiao family and Brother Heng helped me set up a separate brand called JR. Previously, we''ve already registered apany in the country and recruited many employees. This time, we also established a branch in Germany to participate in thepetition. Moreover, ourpany will be listed tonight. It''s more important than the ribbon cutting. It''s a very important asion. You''re also a member of the Qiao family, so I want to invite you to participate and witness the process of my brand''s listing." When Tao Huan heard her words, she could not help but be surprised. Establish a separate brand? Now, they even wanted to open a branchpany? And it was going to be listed soon? Recently, she had heard a lot about these sorts of things by Qiao Weiyang''s side. She knew that all of this was not easy, and everything listed was a feat worthmending. Unexpectedly, Qiao Jierou had already reached such a stage. She was indeed a top-level designer. Looking at Tao Huan''s surprised and envious expression, Qiao Jierou finally felt much better. However, when she turned to look at Qiao Weiyang, she found that her expression had not changed at all. Instead, she was very calm, as if she did not hear her at all. "Sister!" Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but remind her, "Did you hear me?" "Oh, what did you say?" Qiao Weiyang looked at her sincerely as if she had just gotten back to reality. When Qiao Weiyang pretended to be sincere, her face was really innocent and harmless like a child. She was a very malleable actress to begin with, and her every expression was lively and agile. Qiao Jierou wanted to throw a tantrum, but she could not find a reason. "Jierou said that her brand is going to be listed tonight, so she''s inviting you to attend the ceremony," Lin Heng exined softly. "Are you free?" Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was still thinking, Qiao Jierou continued, "Actually, Sister, your brand hasn''t been listed yet, right? It''ll definitely be listed in the future. Going to the ceremony tonight will be good practice for when yourpany gets listed in the future. You''ll be familiar with the process then." What she meant was that her own brand was already listed, yet Qiao Weiyang was still holding onto a brand that was not listed. How could the two bepared? "I''m not free, so I won''t be going," Qiao Weiyang said calmly. "You don''t have to convince me anymore, and I don''t want to continue talking. Let''s leave it at that." Qiao Jierou: "" Lin Heng: "" Lin Heng said in a low voice, "Then forget it. Jierou, let''s go. Weiyang, call me if you need anything." Qiao Jierou failed to show off. When she walked away, she was not in a good mood. However, Qiao Jierou felt much better when she thought about how JR was going to be listed soon and how her reputation would increase again. "Brother Heng, thank you. It''s all thanks to you that thepany is going public this time." "It''s what I should do. It''s also what you deserve." "It''s a pity that Sister won''t attend. I was thinking that since my family isn''t around, Sister''s attendance would make it feel as though the entire family was present," Qiao Jierou said in a low voice. Chapter 2337 Twins Chapter 2337 Twins "It''s okay. I''ll send a video to Grandpa and Grandma so that they''ll be happy when they see it," Lin Hengforted. Qiao Jierou smiled. "Okay, but have you booked the ce?" "I''ve already asked someone to book the event location for tonight''s ceremony. It''s in the hall of the Pce Hotel. Also, we''ll invite the participants to the top floor restaurant of the Pce Hotel. The top floor is the best spot in Berlin to look at the starry sky. This is a surprise for you." "Wow, thank you, Brother Heng!" Qiao Jierou was indeed very surprised. "It''s very difficult to book the top floor restaurant at the Pce Hotel. I heard that you usually have to make a reservation half a year in advance. Moreover, even if there are empty seats and you have the money, you might still fail to make a reservation if the boss feels that he doesn''t hit it off with you. Brother Heng, how did you do it?" "In any case, there''s always a way." Although Lin Heng didn''t speak thenguage, he still had connections and money. Originally, he had only booked the hall of the Pce Hotel for the ceremony. However, after what happened between him and Roman, he definitely owed Qiao Jierou a lot. Hence, he thought of a way to get someone to book the restaurant on the top floor too. This was to make it up to Qiao Jierou. Thinking of what happened today, his thoughts slowly deviated. Was it really Qiao Weiyang who drugged him? Behind her cold exterior, was there really still passion and suppressed love for him? He couldn''t ask Qiao Weiyang these words in front of Qiao Jierou, but he had already repeated them many times in his heart. He wanted to verify it and get the answer. The more indifferent Qiao Weiyang was, the more he wanted to get the final answer. "Brother Heng? Brother Heng?" Qiao Jierou realized that Lin Heng had fallen into deep thought again. "What''s the matter?" Lin Heng returned to his seat and looked at Qiao Jierou gently. For a moment there, he thought that she was Qiao Weiyang. "It''s nothing. I just saw you in a daze. Are you okay?" "It''s fine. Let''s go over and take a look at the event location." The hall of the Pce Hotel had already been set up. The hall here was divided into many smaller halls. The one that Lin Heng had booked was not big, but it was already grand enough. To increase the hype, the employees of Hengyuan Corporation''s German branch had arrived early. Coupled with some reporters and people from the listedpany, the event location was lively and presentable. "It''s so lively," Qiao Jierou said happily. Lin Heng''s assistant hurried over and said, "President Lin, we couldn''t book a table at the restaurant on the top floor." "Didn''t you say that there was a chance?" "I''m sorry, President Lin." The assistant had tried his best. When Qiao Jierou heard this, she was indeed a little unhappy. Her hopes were too high, so she was very disappointed now. However, she still said gently, "It''s fine if you didn''t manage to book it. We can hold a banquet elsewhere." "Then arrange it elsewhere," Lin Heng said. After Qiao Weiyang informed Tao Huan, she got up and left the cafe. She returned to her room and changed into a strapless dress. She put on a simple shawl and got into the driver''s car that was specially sent to pick her up. She headed toward the Pce Hotel. The hotel she was currently staying in had the best environment in the entire Berlin. There was nothing to be picky about, be it the facilities or the decorations. However, it was said that the restaurant on the top floor of the Pce Hotel had an unparalleled environment to admire the starry sky. But so far, very few people had been there, and there were not many photos circting. Some inte celebrities who could be said to be rich second-generation heirs liked toe here, but even then, not many photos were spread. Qiao Weiyang was really curious about what this ce was like. After she got out of the car, she walked toward the entrance of the hotel. Lin Heng was greeting guests when he saw Qiao Weiyanging over. His calm mind immediately became chaotic, and he quickly walked toward Qiao Weiyang. The excitement in his heart was actually the same as when he first met her. "Weiyang!" Lin Heng felt his fingers tighten. His hand that was holding the wine ss trembled. He was more certain in his heart that Qiao Weiyang was not as indifferent toward him as she appeared. In the end, she still came to participate in the ceremony because he was here! Qiao Weiyang did not expect to see Lin Heng here. Enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road. "Weiyang,e and sit inside," Lin Heng said. "Come in with me." The more enthusiastic he was, the more Qiao Weiyang looked down on him. She didn''t move and just said calmly, "I''m not here for your ceremony. I have my own matters to attend to." "Ah, alright. Then are you going to" Lin Heng reacted. Although he said that, he didn''t really believe it in his heart. Qiao Weiyang didn''t exin, and Lin Heng continued to ask, "Do you want me to go up with you?" "Lin Heng," Qiao Weiyang called his name sternly. Lin Heng was in a trance for a moment as he listened. He stared at Qiao Weiyang eagerly. "Lin Heng, you''re Qiao Jierou''s fianc now. I hope you can restrain your attitude toward me. I''m not concerned about your rtionship, but it''s disgusting to have someone like you treat me like this. Don''t make me look down on you more and more." Her words were very harsh, but they were a necessary reminder. Every time she thought of Lin Heng fantasizing that she liked him, Qiao Weiyang would feel physically disgusted. She hoped that he would give up on this idea as soon as possible. Lin Heng was stunned. He did not expect to hear such a sentence. When he came back to his senses, Qiao Weiyang had already walked into the elevator. He looked at her disappearing back and recalled her heartless words. He did not believe what she said at all! Could it be that what she meant was for him to break up with Qiao Jierou and focus on being with her again? Lin Heng was caught in a dilemma. When Qiao Weiyang reached the top floor, the waiter immediately went forward to wee her. He said in S Country''snguage, "Miss Qiao, Mr. Su has just arrived and is already waiting for you in the dining room. Pleasee in." The door opened and Qiao Weiyang stepped in. The waiter closed the door for her. Qiao Weiyang fell directly into a broad embrace. Su Zhuoqian''s slender arms were wrapped around her waist. He pulled her closer into his embrace. She looked up and met Su Zhuoqian''s eyes. His usually calm eyes were filled with deep longing and possessiveness. "Do you know how much I missed you?" "I don''t know. You have to prove it to me." Qiao Weiyang''s smiling lips revealed a breathtaking charm. Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and captured her moist red lips. His long kiss turned gentle and deep. The two of them merged into one. Chapter 2338 Twins Chapter 2338 Twins Qiao Weiyang closed her eyes and let him lead her to a wondrous ce. When he finally let go of her, Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were already red. Su Zhuoqian kissed her eyes. It was originally just a loving peck, but he could not help but kiss her lips again. This time, he did not stop. After bringing Qiao Weiyang into his arms, his palm was unwilling to stop at her waist and slid down her curves Qiao Weiyang''s limp body no longer had any strength left. How much did Su Zhuoqian miss her? She tidied up her spaghetti-strap dress and realized that she could not find her shawl. Su Zhuoqian took off his jacket and draped it over her shoulders. Qiao Weiyang held her face with both hands. It was so embarrassing. She was in a mess, but Su Zhuoqian was still neat and tidy. If she hadn''t opened her eyes asionally and seen the wild look on his face after losing control, she would have even suspected that she was the only one who had participated in the activity just now. Su Zhuoqian thoughtfully ordered food for her. Only then did Qiao Weiyang have the energy to look around. The huge restaurant on the top floor was decorated with rare and precious flowers and nts. There were very few dining tables, which could fully ensure the privacy of every table. There were only about ten dining tables on the entire top floor. At this moment, it was obvious that Su Zhuoqian had booked the entire floor. Other than them, there was no one else. However, remembering that this was a public ce, after all, Qiao Weiyang was still a little shy. "Don''t do it in such a ce next time" "Don''t worry, no one saw it." Su Zhuoqian saw that her face was actually flushed red. He could not help but reach out to touch her and pinch her cheek gently. She was generous and shy, neat and cute, cold and lively. These conflicting temperaments did not seem out of ce on her. "But this is a public ce." Su Zhuoqian smiled and said, "In that case, I''ll get them to lock this ce up. In the future, only the two of us cane here. It won''t be open to the public anymore." "So this is your ce" Qiao Weiyang didn''t even know that the chain of businesses he controlled was so vast. "But there''s no need." "As long as it''s what you want, it''s necessary." Su Zhuoqian reminisced about the time he spent with her just now. If she was still willing to stay here in the future, what was there to lose even if he did not run the restaurant business here? He wasn''t throwing money around. He was just trying to make her happy. He was willing to do anything. Qiao Weiyang understood the emotion in his eyes. It was strange. This man was clearly unfathomable, and no one could see through all his thoughts, but his love was so obvious. It was as if he was afraid that she would not be able to ept it. She stood up and looked up at the ceiling. Only then did she realize why everyone said that they could see the best starry sky in Berlin here. The Pce Hotel was located in the best spot in Berlin. It was taller than all the other buildings. The ceiling was transparent, like ss. There was not a trace of impurity. One could stand here and see the entire starry sky. The clouds were like velvet, and the stars were scattered everywhere. There had not been any other moment that had made Qiao Weiyang feel like this. The sea of stars felt to be within reach. She stretched out her finger toward the sky, trying to touch the starry sky. She couldn''t touch it, but at this moment, it was as if she had really touched it. All the decorations here and the visual effects made use of the sense of space. It made her feel as if she was in the starry sky where all the beauty in the world was within reach. She stood up and looked around at the starry sky. Only then did she realize that all the rumors here were true. Su Zhuoqian stood up and walked toward Qiao Weiyang. If half of the stars in the universe were sprinkled in the sky, then the other half were definitely in her eyes. He hugged Qiao Weiyang from behind. Qiao Weiyang leaned back in his arms, and the sense of security from behind surrounded her. "Su Zhuoqian." She called his name softly. "Yes," Su Zhuoqian replied softly. "Thank you foring into my life." There was a soft sigh in her voice. It was gentle and far-reaching. A smile appeared in Su Zhuoqian''s eyes. His arms tightened around her, and his heart was filled with her. He wished he could melt her into his bones and blood. Qiao Jierou''s ceremony tonight could be considered endlessly glorious, causing many reporters in the country to post many articles. However, not being able to eat at the restaurant on the top floor still became a huge regret for her. "Next time. The next time wee to Berlin, I''ll definitely book it for you," Lin Heng promised her. "Actually, having you by my side is enough. The rest is not important," Qiao Jierou said gently. Lin Heng felt a trace of guilt toward her. When Qiao Weiyang woke up the next day, she was on the big bed in the hotel. In a daze, she touched the person beside her and opened her eyes. She had not slept enough, causing her to be absent-minded for a moment. It was only when she saw Su Zhuoqian''s face clearly that she revealed a relieved expression and closed her eyes again. Su Zhuoqian found her actions so adorable that his heart melted like ice cream. He reached out and patted her gently. He also knew that she still had a sense of insecurity, which was why she woke up from her deep sleep like that just now. She only fell asleep peacefully again when she saw him beside her. Feeling heartache, Su Zhuoqian hugged her tightly in his arms. Qiao Weiyang hugged his arm and closed her eyes again. She was really too tiredst night and slept exceptionallyte. Now, she needed to catch up on sleep. She slept until noon. It was rare for Qiao Weiyang to be sozy. She was a little embarrassed when she woke up. Su Zhuoqian reached out to help her take the clothes and handed them to her. "The clothes have been washed by room service." "Wait for me. I''ll change in the bathroom." Qiao Weiyang had never changed in front of him before. "Is there any part of you that I haven''t seen?" Su Zhuoqian''s eyes were filled with interest. "It''s not convenient to change in the bathroom." Qiao Weiyang''s face immediately heated up. "How can this be the same?" "What''s different?" he asked seriously. He suddenly leaned closer, hands braced on the sheets. The man''s arms were very long. With just a simple movement, he encircled Qiao Weiyang. It was as if Qiao Weiyang would not leave his encirclement unless she gave him an answer. "You''re asking the obvious!" Qiao Weiyang deliberately put on a straight face, but she couldn''t hide the smile at the corner of her eyes. Su Zhuoqian bit her lip lightly. "Then I''ll pretend that there''s nothing different. I''ll change here." He was only halfway through changing his shirt. Half of the buttons were still undone, revealing the muscles underneath. Chapter 2339 Twins Chapter 2339 Twins The thin shirt outlined Su Zhuoqian''s body perfectly. When he was dressed, he looked very thin. But when he took off his clothes, his muscles were so prominent. Qiao Weiyang reached out and poked them. They were very firm. She poked them again in satisfaction. His muscles were so beautiful. No matter how many times she touched them, it still felt so good. Su Zhuoqian pinched her fingers. "If you continue poking, our lunch might have to be changed to dinner." Understanding what he meant, Qiao Weiyang was about to retract her hand, but she forgot that her fingers were still in his palm. Su Zhuoqian grabbed her fingers and kissed them before letting go. The two of them finally had lunch at two in the afternoon. In the restaurant of the hotel, there were not many people eating lunch. The already quiet environment became even morefortable and peaceful. Su Zhuoqian put a piece of steak into Qiao Weiyang''s mouth and said, "Come with me to the German branch in the afternoon." "Okay." Qiao Weiyang agreed immediately, "But if you''re going to do something serious, will it be inconvenient for me to go with you?" "No." Su Zhuoqian put down his knife and fork. He picked up his napkin and wiped the corners of his lips. "As long as you don''t mind being bored." "How can I be bored when I''m with you?" The gentle smile on Su Zhuoqian''s face was indeed not boring. The German branch was founded by Su Zhuoqian. It did not have a long history, but its development was very strong. He had once stayed here for half a year, leaving behind a bunch of shocking entrepreneurial legends about him. Knowing that Su Zhuoqian wasing over this time, the people from the branchpany had already made preparations. Some of the female employees who had seen him before were even more eager. Europe had always been open-minded. Su Zhuoqian had never revealed that he had a girlfriend, nor had there been any rumors of him getting married. Therefore, the German female employees in thepany had high expectations. They believed in the idea of making a move if they saw someone they liked and would never wait. They would take action on any man they found attractive. When they heard that Su Zhuoqian wasing, they were all prepared. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian finished their lunch. After taking a short break, they rushed to thepany by car. The car did not drive fast, and it was steady, giving Qiao Weiyang a chance to see the local spots along the way. The wind blew her hair. The sight of her made Su Zhuoqian''s heart flutter. After the two of them got out of the car, an assistant immediately led them through a special passageway to the top floor. Today was the day of the branchpany''s staff meeting. Almost everyone was already present. They looked in the direction of the door expectantly, waiting for Su Zhuoqian to arrive. When the door opened and his figure appeared in everyone''s line of sight, everyone looked at him. Some of the female employees who had long been fantasizing about him looked at him with bold and eager eyes, as if they wanted to express all their love for him. Someone could not help but hold her chest and sigh softly. "He''s so beautiful, so beautiful!" Su Zhuoqian was tall but not buff. He looked thin when he was dressed. He looked like a supermodel. The custom-made suit fitted him very well. His eyes were deep, and his facial features were well-defined. It was a kind of appearance that exceeded the aesthetic standards of the Chinese and Western countries. Everyone could quickly feel the impact of his appearance. The more they looked at him, the more pleasing he seemed. "Wee, President Su," the branch''s manager stood up and said. The others also greeted him. "Wee, President Su." Su Zhuoqian nodded and looked at everyone. He reached out to hold Qiao Weiyang''s hand before saying to everyone, "Hello, everyone. I brought my wife to participate in the meeting today." Only then did everyone notice Qiao Weiyang''s existence. Su Zhuoqian''s appearance was so impactful that it cut through the barrier of time and space. It made everyone not pay attention to anything else just now. After hearing his introduction, everyone saw Qiao Weiyang and was stunned again. It was obvious that this person''s appearance was nowhere inferior to Su Zhuoqian''s. Other than the difference in gender, the visual impact the two gave everyone was exactly the same. Theymented that good-looking people were all simr. Then, the ambitious female employees realized something and lowered their heads to discuss. "So President Su called her his wife just now?" "Ahhh! Is he announcing his marriage?" "Mom, my dreams are shattered! My heart is broken!" Then, the entire scene was filled with the sound of hearts breaking. Qiao Weiyang was fluent in German. When she heard these words, she could not help but purse her lips and smile. No wonder Su Zhuoqian brought her along to the event location. He wanted to directly dere his sovereignty and shatter the dreams of these women. However, the word ''wife'' was really a beautiful word. "Everyone, shall we begin the meeting?" Su Zhuoqian said. It had to be said that the professionalism of these employees was very high. Although they were still heartbroken and their entire minds were on Su Zhuoqian, once they got back to business, they put away their sour expressions and entered their work state. Su Zhuoqian pulled out a chair for Qiao Weiyang and let her sit down. He sat down beside her. The meeting officially began. Qiao Weiyang watched Su Zhuoqian enter his working zone and listened carefully. She realized that the female employees were all smart and capable when they were working seriously. They reported their work meticulously. They actedpletely differently from the infatuated looks they showed just now. No wonder the performance of the German branch was so good. These employees divided their private lives and jobs so clearly. Just based on this, such good results were expected. She rested her chin on her hand and looked at Su Zhuoqian seriously. Such a well-trained branchpany was a result of his management. It was indeed not easy to be able to handle all the matters of the branchpany so well remotely. It required a lot of effort and energy. The afternoon meeting was a little long. When it was adjourned, Su Zhuoqian went to the pantry to make coffee and ced the mug in front of Qiao Weiyang. Just by smelling it, Qiao Weiyang knew that it was her favorite. Qiao Weiyang looked up and gave him a sweet smile. There was a smile in Su Zhuoqian''s eyes. The two of them did not say a word, but the air of romance had always enveloped them. Anyone with eyes could sense it. The sound of hearts breaking could be heard all around. At night, the meeting ended. Su Zhuoqian stood up and said, "It''s been hard on everyone. For the next six months, let''s follow what was discussed in today''s meeting. I''ll treat everyone to dinner tonight." "Thank you, President Su." "Okay, President Su." "Let''s eat together! Let''s go!" Chapter 2340 Twins Chapter 2340 Twins Many of the bold and open-minded women had originally nned to ask Su Zhuoqian out for dinner or take the opportunity to invite him to drink with them so that they could seek opportunities. At this moment, they realized that there was no chance. This was also one of the rarest traits about the women here. When they found out that Su Zhuoqian had a wife, no matter how much they liked him, they chose to give up on him. They were open-minded, but it didn''t mean that they were willing to do things that went against their morals. At night, in the car on the way back to the hotel, Su Zhuoqian was slightly drunk. He drank a little, but he was not drunk. Qiao Weiyang took out a bottle of mineral water and handed it to him. "Take a few sips." "Mhm." After taking it, he opened it and took two sips before smiling. "I didn''t drink much. I just clinked sses with my subordinates a few times symbolically." "If I hadn''te, would they have asked you to drink more?" Hearing the obvious jealousy in her words, Su Zhuoqian smiled and pulled her closer to him. "So you''re jealous about such things." "So you brought me there on purpose to see if I would be jealous?" Knowing that he didn''t mean it that way, Qiao Weiyang still said it on purpose. "Weiyang." Su Zhuoqian looked into her eyes seriously. "I just want people to know that you''re my wife. It''s inconvenient in China, but overseas, I want people to know that we''re husband and wife." His voice was low and slightly hoarse. Qiao Weiyang''s heart ached. "I got jealous seeing so many of them looking at you so eagerly But I also know that they won''t casually do such a thing that goes against moral values. They''re very good, and you''re very good. I''m very relieved." Su Zhuoqian pulled her into his arms and rested his chin on the top of her head. "I hope you won''t feel so at ease with me. That way, you can be by my side more." Qiao Weiyang was influenced by his rare soft tone and suddenly thought that she really hadn''t been spending much time with him. Xiao Bao and Jingyun would wheedle because of the same issue, but he would always hide his negative emotions. He gave her freedom and let her do whatever she liked. Sometimes when she was busy, she was unable to care much for him. Qiao Weiyang''s heart softened. Why was this man so good? He loved and respected her so much. He gave her space to be independent and was full of love. "Su Zhuoqian" Qiao Weiyang whispered his name. "Mm," Su Zhuoqian replied softly. His voice was cheerful, and there was a faint smile in it. "Hubby," Qiao Weiyang said for the first time. She quietly but firmly let him establish a stronghold in her heart. Su Zhuoqian, who had his eyes slightly closed, slowly opened them when he heard this. His heart surged with ecstasy. He tightened his grip on her waist and asked in a low voice, "What did you call me?" Qiao Weiyang had a mischievous idea. She smiled and narrowed her eyes. "I didn''t say anything. Were you hallucinating?" "Qiao Weiyang!" Su Zhuoqian pinched her sharp chin and brought her face close to his. "Look into my eyes and say it again." Qiao Weiyang smiled even more brightly, "Su Zhuoqian!" Su Zhuoqian leaned over and bit her lip heavily. He bit her as if he was punishing her, but he could not bear to hurt her, so he started nibbling her lips instead. That night, Qiao Weiyang was forced to call him ''Hubby'' in all sorts of tones and postures. The return date was quickly decided. When she boarded the ne, Qiao Weiyang knew that she was going to enter her original working state. She turned on her cell phone and browsed through the recent news. She realized that Qiao Jierou had already paid for all kinds of articles to brag about herpetition. Those who didn''t know better would think that she had already won the championship. In addition, Qiao Jierou''s various unting of JR and the listing ceremony evoked envy and widespread poprity in all aspects. It had to be said that Qiao Jierou''s trick was really effective. Her poprity was extremely low before this, and she didn''t receive many scripts. After her poprity rose, the number of job offers she received began to increase continuously. The fans'' spirits also heightened again. However, as long as she did not drag Qiao Weiyang down, it did not matter. Qiao Weiyang did not care about whatever else Qiao Jierou did. The reason why such news coulde to Qiao Weiyang''s attention was entirely because Qiao Jierou dominated the rankings everywhere. "Rest for a while." Su Zhuoqian handed the nket over. Qiao Weiyang took it. Ever since they reached a new milestone in their rtionship, she felt that there was a deeper meaning when he told her to rest. Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang''s face couldn''t help but turn red, and some exciting scenes kept entering her mind. Her face was slightly hot. Su Zhuoqian reached out and touched her face. He held the back of her head and touched her forehead. It was a simple action. He just wanted to check if her temperature was normal. Tao Huan was at the side. She had been following Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang for two or three days. Although she had never seen them act too intimately, every small action was enough to strike her heart. Oh my god, she had never seen such a sweet couple. Compared to those hyped couples in the entertainment industry, Tao Huan felt that this couple was the best! After the journey, Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Vi and was surrounded by Xiao Bao and Jingyun. "I brought gifts back. I even went to all the streets that Jingyun drew!" Qiao Weiyang pulled up the photos on her phone and showed them to Jingyun. Xiao Bao received the gift and opened it happily. Then, he suddenly realized a problem. "Why did Daddy go to Germany too?" He jumped up. "Why did Daddy go and not take us with him?! That''s not fair!" Su Zhuoqian had indeed never thought of bringing them along. He had never thought of bringing them along at all. Now that he had been exposed, he realized that he had never considered them at all. However, he did not feel guilty at all. "Haven''t you two already been there?" "That''s different!" Xiao Bao refused. "I didn''t go with Mommy at that time!" "So now, Daddy has already returned her to you. If you think about it this way, are you still unhappy?" Xiao Bao was instantly happy when he saw Qiao Weiyang, and his mind went nk. "Nope!" Jingyun rolled his eyes at him. "Mommy is ours to begin with. Daddy doesn''t need to give her back. What''s wrong with your brain?" Xiao Bao replied, "There''s nothing wrong with my brain!" The two of them sessfully started a battle and temporarily put Su Zhuoqian''s matter aside. Su Zhuoqian reached out and held Qiao Weiyang. "Move into my room." Previously, the two of them had slept in separate rooms. There was no need for that now. "Why don''t you move to my room?" Xiao Bao realized the seriousness of the problem and stopped his battle with Jingyun. Chapter 2341 Twins Chapter 2341 Twins "Because you''re no longer a three-year-old child. You don''t need Mommy to sleep with you anymore," Su Zhuoqian said to him calmly. His tone was extremely serious. Jingyun said, "But you''re not either." "But there''s no way for the two of you to share a room with Mommy." Xiao Bao nced at Jingyun, snorted, and turned around. Jingyun didn''t look at him either. Since the two of them could not sleep with Mommy and were unwilling to let the other monopolize Mommy, they had no choice but to let Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian stay together. After Qiao Weiyang returned to the country, she quickly returned to the production team and continued filming. Lu Mingjue came over and handed her a document. "Sister-inw, it''s the Golden Crown Film Awards. The award ceremony is in three days. This is the admission process. Take a look first." Qiao Weiyang took it and quickly scanned it. "I''ve seen many marketing ounts mention that Qiao Jierou has good chances of winning the Best Female Lead award. Is there any internal news?" "It''s normal for Qiao Jierou to spend money to build momentum. I asked around and found out that she has indeed met the higher-ups." "If the higher-ups can be convinced by her, it means that this award is just so-so. There''s no need for us to do the same things as Qiao Jierou." Qiao Weiyang could think things through and was open-minded. Lu Mingjue stood up with a smile. "Okay, let''s go with the flow." Lu Mingjue felt rxed andfortable working with such an artiste. In this industry, there were indeedpetitions. There were only so many resources. No artiste would be spoon fed these resources. Everyone more or less had their own thoughts. But Lu Mingjue''s bottom line was that it didn''t matter if they fought for resources or used tricks, as long as they didn''t step on other people. Coincidentally, Qiao Weiyang had the same personality. Even if she wanted to fight, she would do it openly. It was much more pleasant to cooperate with people who had the same ideals. After Lu Mingjue left, Qiao Weiyang received a call from Lu Wenhui. She picked it up. "Aunt Wenhui." "Weiyang, you know about Celine''s arrival in S Country, right?" "Yes, I do." Lu Wenhui''s voice was filled with joy. "You introduced such a big partner to me without saying anything. Tell me, what do you want? I''ll prepare it for you." "Aunt Hui, you think I did that because I wanted to get a gift from you?" Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "From your tone, you seem to have struck a good coboration n with Celine?" "Yes, we''ve already discussed it. Celine is swift and decisive. She does have some standards. We even arranged to have a meal together. She even said to bring you along. When you have time, let''s meet up." "Alright, I''ll contact you after I confirm with my manager." Qiao Weiyang put down her cell phone. "Alright. Celine has already agreed to sponsor the Golden Crown Film Awards. When the timees, the organizers will contact you. If there are no artistes endorsing jewelry brands, the organizers will provide them with Celine''s jewelry.When the timees, I''ll get Celine to save you the best one." "Okay." Qiao Weiyang agreed immediately. "You guys didn''t mention my name in front of the organizers, right?" "No, you didn''t even personally introduce Celine to the organizers. How can I not understand what you want? Don''t worry, I know your n. You won''t use the resources you already have to seek other things. You want to stand at the starting line fair and square. I understand. Don''t worry." After Lu Wenhui ended the call, Qiao Weiyang was about to put on her makeup again to film when another call came in. Seeing that it was a call from her grandfather, Qiao Weiyang picked it up and said gently, "Grandpa." "I heard that you''re back in the country? Are you busy? Have you been eating your meals?" "Yes, Grandpa. It''s just the usual workflow. I''m not particrly busy." "If you have time,e over and see me, alright?" "Alright, then I''lle over after work tonight." "Mhm." After a day of filming, Qiao Weiyang specially went to buy Old Master Qiao''s favorite walnut pastry before rushing to the sanatorium. Seeing that Old Master Qiao was in good spirits, Qiao Weiyang was in a good mood. She ced the things on the cab beside her and went forward to say, "Grandpa, are you alright?" "I''m good." Old Master Qiao was reading a book with his reading sses. When he saw Qiao Weiyang, he put down the book and patted her hand. "Come, walk with me in the courtyard." Qiao Weiyang put on a jacket for him before walking out of the room. In the back courtyard of the sanatorium, the air was fresh and pleasant. Walking here made one feel rxed and happy. Old Master Qiao was in a good mood. He smiled and asked, "I heard that there''s a film awarding up?" "Yeah, just a few days from now." "It''s a rare award, isn''t it?" "It''s alright, but the purity of the gold trophy is quite high. However, winning an award is up to fate," Qiao Weiyang smiled and said. Old Master Qiao admired her attitude. She was very open-minded about everything, but at the same time, she was hardworking. When the opportunity came, she would be able to handle it. "Weiyang, I called you here today because I have something important to tell you." Seeing that he was tired from walking, Qiao Weiyang helped him sit down on the bench. "Take your time." "I''m old. Everything in the family should belong to you. I also know that my body can''t bepared to before. Sooner orter, I''ll have to let you take over this family. It''s almost time to pass the family assets to you." Old Master Qiao said earnestly and lovingly to Qiao Weiyang. "Grandpa, let''s do as you say," Qiao Weiyang said. "Then after the film festival, this matter will be settled," Old Master Qiao said. "I''m telling you this so that you can be mentally prepared. I also want to tell you that the Qiao family still needs you. I know that Jierou has caused you a lot of trouble, but I don''t want the Qiao family to fall just like that. Although this is very unfair to you, but" He was full of guilt. Qiao Weiyang understood his feelings. How could he hand over the family business that he had built single-handedly to someone he was worried about? Qiao Jierou was not fully mature and could not take over the family business and control thepany. He still needed someone to hold on to everything. It was notpletely unreasonable for her grandfather to ce his hopes on her. "Grandpa, let''s do as you wish. I can ept everything. I don''t like some people in the family, but I''m still your granddaughter and the elder sister of Qiao Dongliang." Old Master Qiao looked at her in relief. How could such a magnanimous and reasonable child suffer so much? Qiao Weiyang apanied Old Master Qiao for a while before leaving. She had just left when Old Madam Qiao brought Qiao Jierou over. Chapter 2342 Twins Chapter 2342 Twins Seeing Qiao Weiyang leave, Qiao Jierou bit her lip and said, "Grandma, so Sister has already seen Grandpa. Then she must have heard the news. She knew that Grandpa was going to split the family assets, so she came over first to ask about the situation." "She''s always been so scheming! It''s not like you only found out today," Old Madam Qiao said angrily. "But no matter what, we can''t let her off too easily!" As they walked in, Old Madam Qiao asked, "Have you confirmed that you won the Golden Crown Film Awards?" "It should be confirmed. Brother Heng got someone to help him inquire about internal news. I heard that everyone rmended me. They acknowledge my acting skills." "That''s good. This way, we''ll have a stronger case to convince your grandfather with. I originally thought that after you won the design award, we''d talk about splitting the family business. But now, it seems that it''s better to wait until after the film award wins to avoid any dys." Old Madam Qiao''s words were exactly what Qiao Jierou wanted. She really couldn''t wait any longer. The longer this matter dragged on, the more variables there would be. It was better to settle it first. Anyway, the movie award was a sure thing. Qiao Jierou was not afraid that Old Master Qiao would not consider this. If he sided with Qiao Weiyang again, he would not be able to convince the public no matter what. The two of them walked in together and convinced Old Master Qiao. Inside the venue of the Golden Crown Film Awards. At this moment, everyone was sitting together because of the award evaluation. They were discussing to determine the name list. The person-in-charge of the organizer, Huang Shitao, was in a very rxed mood. He chatted andughed with the other judges. "Shitao, I really didn''t expect that our film award ceremony would have such a turn of events. In the past, we had to be frugal due to the sponsors'' budget. Only when the award ceremony is being held would someone be willing to spend more money to sponsor us. Usually, they would be eager to stay far away. This time, there''s finally a turning point," an old judge wearing sses said. Huang Shitao smiled and said, "In the future, we''ll have more funds to support niche art films and support the growth of directors and artistes. We have to do the relevant promotions for other movies too." "Yes, it''s rare for JR to invest in us as soon as it''s listed. CL even sponsored us and is willing to provide jewelry for celebrities," a female judge said. "Mr. Huang, we''ve already contacted various celebrities and sent CL''s jewelry over. When the timees, the event location will definitely be extraordinary." Huang Shitao was indeed very satisfied with the various sponsors he had received this time. He was indeed working hard to develop the film industry in S Country. However, no matter what he did, he needed money. Therefore, even if he had such hopes, he was powerless without it. "Now, let''s discuss the award." The old judge adjusted his sses and said. Soon, everyone decided on the final winner of each award. There were basically no objections. However, when it came to Best Actress, there was a problem. The five people, including Huang Shitao, all gave the same answer"Qiao Weiyang." The old judge said emotionally, "This woman has spirit in her eyes. Look at her. Every frown and smile can be expressed with her eyes. A simple gaze from her is enough to convey emotions. She''s a rare talent." Chapter 2343 Twins Chapter 2343 Twins The female judge also said seriously, "Other than her eyes, her other emotions are also very urate. For example, in the scene with Gao Guang, she was holding back her tears but the corners of her eyes were red. It really suited her character''s mental state at that time." The others also expressed their opinions, all of them acknowledging Qiao Weiyang''s acting skills. "If there''s no problem, then it''s Qiao Weiyang," the old judge said. "Wait." Huang Shitao ced the sign with Qiao Weiyang''s name on it in the middle of the table, "There''s a problem with this award." "What''s the problem?" the old judge asked. "Qiao Jierou, from JR, has met me before. She wants to win this award." "But Qiao Jierou''s acting skills can''t bepared to Qiao Weiyang''s, right? Although her role is pretty good and her scenes can''t be said to be bad, it''ll be very hard for us to go against our conscience and say that she deserves this award more than Qiao Weiyang." The female judge was a little agitated. "Mr. Huang, we can''t fool the audience like this, nor can we fool our conscience like this!" The old judge agreed with her. "If we make such a choice, where will our credibility go? How can we guarantee the value of our award? Shitao, our award has almost 50 years of history. It''s precisely because we''ve always been honest that we''ve received the recognition of so many people. Every time we give out an award, it''ll be treated like a benchmark by the industry! If we choose casually, how can our conscience be at ease?" Huang Shitao was silent for a long time before saying, "There''s no need to talk about CL Jewelry. They just want to use us as a springboard and use celebrities as publicity to enter S Country''s market. However, they''ve given us enough sponsorship fees. This is also a win-win situation for us. There''s nothing to say. But JR" He stood up and said, "JR is Qiao Jierou''s business. She hasmunicated with me. Previously, she only nned to sponsor money, but now, she''s willing to provide ten projects to assist in the filming and development of niche movies. Ten! In the 50 years since our awards were established, we''ve never produced ten projects to help directors and actors who are dedicated to art! We don''t even have the money to do more for the industry. We need more good talents to develop the film industry! Qiao Jierou''s acting skills might not be enough, but her heart definitely makes her deserving of this award!" Everyone fell silent. One of them said, "You''re getting these two things confused, aren''t you?" But no one answered him. Huang Shitao was also silent, letting everyone think. The old judge asked, "JR wants to push someone to be the winner, but what if CL wants to do the same? What should we do? Will we have to get into a fight?" "CL doesn''t have the intention to push anyone. It''s just a simple coboration. However, CL''s President, Madam Celine, promised that she would invest five consecutive years of funds for us to develop our film industry! The sum is more than JR! However, it''s not a problem to get more funds to help the film industry develop, right? So, JR" Everyone understood what Huang Shitao meant. He wanted both sponsors. Since CL had no demands and JR had demands, they would definitely give priority to JR even if CL offered a higher sponsorship. Everyone fell silent. In the face of benefits, it was very difficult to make a choice. Especially since this benefit was not for themselves but to promote the development of the entire industry. If it were for the benefit of one person, perhaps everyone would still have the courage to say, "I don''t want this money!" However, since it was for the advancement of the industry, who could say that? This affected the nurturing of newbies. They would probably not have such an opportunity in the future! Seeing that no one spoke for a long time, Huang Shitao said, "Since no one has any objections, it''s decided." No one had any objections, so they didn''t say anything. Although it was a good thing, everyone''s mood could not rx. Instead, the atmosphere was a little heavy. "Everyone, cheer up. Don''t be like this," Huang Shitao said. "When Madam Celinees, we must receive her well." "Don''t we need to receive Qiao Jierou properly?" someone asked casually. The old judge replied on behalf of Huang Shitao, "We''ve repaid Qiao Jierou for her sponsorship. There''s no need to be so polite with her. We''re just taking what we need." The young man understood that respect was actually for true coborators, not those who used tricks. The warm-up for the award ceremony had been posted on Weibo for a long time. Currently, the Golden Crown Film Awards was the center of attention. The list of candidates, news of sponsors, and guesses about who would win the awards were all hot topics. Qiao Jierou also bought many trending searches and marketing ounts to hype up her poprity. At first nce, her poprity seemed to beparable to Qiao Weiyang''s. They were indeed the top two female leads. However, this was just an illusion. The real professional organizations all had urate data. For example, Qiao Weiyang''s fans were true fans. Behind every ount was a living person. They had different personalities and thoughts. The only thing they shared was their love for Qiao Weiyang. They might not know how to mess with data, and it might be difficult to say a few words for Qiao Weiyang, but when Qiao Weiyang really needed them, they would appear. Behind Qiao Jierou''s fans were all the same people. They just worked behind tens of millions of ounts. But at the end of the day, no matter how many ounts there were, they were still the same group of people. What was the point? Therefore, Qiao Weiyang had received invitations from many luxury brands that hoped she could wear their clothes when she stepped onto the red carpet of the film awards. Lu Mingjue''s mailbox was about to explode. Inside were new clothes sent by various designers. There were new gowns that were two seasons ahead of schedule. Qiao Weiyang''s real poprity was known by the big shots from thesepanies, who had her real data in their hands. "Sister-inw, these brands that provide you with clothes should have the intention to work with you in the future. Now, it depends on your own wishes," Lu Mingjue said. "Try your best to choose brands with good reputations that aren''t engaged in anything shady. I''ll let you deal with the rest." Lu Mingjue knew what to do. "Okay." As for Qiao Jierou, so far, there were indeed brands that had invited her. Jiang Lin took the email and printed it out for Qiao Jierou to see. "Why are they all C-list brands?" she asked with a frown. Chapter 2344 Twins Chapter 2344 Twins Back then, when Qiao Weiyang was by her side, she had received many more invites from better brands. "The brands that reached out to me are indeed just these," Jiang Lin said in a low voice. "If you don''t like them, I''ll contact other brands." How could Qiao Jierou like any of them? How could these clothes match her current status?! If she won the Best Actress Award this time, she would be a Best Actress. She wouldpletely leave Qiao Weiyang behind. How could she wear such cheap things? Wouldn''t she be raising the value of the clothes for nothing? Wouldn''t she be doing charity work by wearing their clothes? "Jierou, those first-tier brands didn''t invite you because they know that your family is in the fashion industry. Even if they invite you, you might not necessarily agree. They''re afraid of embarrassing themselves." Jiang Linforted her. "They''ll regret it! Why don''t you wear Qiao Group''s new product?" "How is that possible?" Qiao Jierou said. The only custom-made brand in Qiao Group was Ocean, and it had already been taken away by Qiao Weiyang. Although there were also high-end brands, they were still far from luxury goods. Moreover, JR''s new product had yet to be decided. She did not have a suitable choice at all. She clearly knew that she was about to be a movie queen, but she could not publicize it and let those brands flock to her. Qiao Jierou also had pent-up anger in her heart. Jiang Lin had no choice but to do her best to help her find a suitable brand. "Forget it, I''ll ask Brother Heng for help." Qiao Jierou also wanted to take the opportunity to ease her rtionship with Lin Heng. She had been too busy recently and had neglected Lin Heng. She was afraid that something would happen between him and others. After Celine arrived in S Country, she had a pleasant discussion with Lu Wenhui. She also talked about her cooperation with the Golden Crown Film Awards. The new season of jewelry that needed to be promoted by celebrities had also been distributed. They were just waiting for the day of the film awards. "Celine, there''s the best high-end, limited-edition diamond ne. The film awards can''t decide on a candidate, so they came to ask for your opinion," the assistant said. "They also know that this is the highlight and want to know your thoughts." "Do they have a shortlist?" Celine asked. "Not for the time being. They said that they''re afraid that young celebrities won''t be able to suppress the aura of this ne, and they''re also afraid that older celebrities won''t have enough traffic to support this publicity, so" It was normal that the other party did not dare to make a decision. Celine knew that this did not only involve the reasons they had mentioned to her assistant, but they were also afraid that the person chosen would not be able to convince the public. It might cause a drawback instead. "In that case, I''ll choose this candidate myself." In the private room that Lu Wenhui had booked, she and Celine were chatting happily. They were both very satisfied with this coboration. "Is Qiao reallying over tonight?" Celine asked. "Yes, she promised me that she woulde over." As the two of them were talking, there was a knock on the door. With their permission, the waiter pushed the door open and invited Qiao Weiyang in. "Qiao, we were just talking about you." Laughing, Celine opened her arms and hugged her. "We meet again atst." Everyone sat down after exchanging pleasantries. Lu Wenhui took out a cigarette but put it back under Qiao Weiyang''s gaze. Celine also wanted to smoke. Seeing this, she smiled and said, "I won''t dare to smoke anymore." "Celine, Aunt Hui is not in good health. The doctor said long ago that she had to stop smoking," Qiao Weiyang exined. Celine held up her hands. "I understand. Smoking is bad for your health." The atmosphere quickly rxed. After chatting for a while, Celine pushed a brocade box in front of Qiao Weiyang. "I''ll have to rely on you for this promotion." Qiao Weiyang had already received an invitation from the organizers, but they had given her a mid-range ne. Obviously, the organizers did not think highly of her. They only treated her as a very popr artiste and did not directly consider her in the list of award winners. It was the same for the other female celebrities. Only Qiao Jierou''s ne used the best diamonds. The organizers had kept this matter a secret, so outsiders didn''t know about this difference. However, Qiao Weiyang was in the jewelry industry and knew Celine. How could she not see the clues? Now, Celine was passing her jewelry. What did that mean? Celine exined briefly, "I like this jewelry very much, so I don''t want anyone to wear it casually. Do you understand what I mean?" Qiao Weiyang reached out to open the brocade box, and the dazzling diamond light shone out from the box. Just as Qiao Weiyang had expected, it was a very expensive ne. To her surprise, this was not for sale by CL. She looked at Celine. "Celine, do you know what this means?" It meant that Qiao Weiyang would be the person with the best jewelry at the event location. It also meant that she had taken on the most important publicity mission this time. In the future, when CL was mentioned, it would be linked to Qiao Weiyang''s name. It also meant that Celine and CL trusted her the most. "Qiao, don''t you understand our nature as businessmen? Earning money and getting publicity are our first priority. We''ve already done a background check on you and gotten your artiste data. You and I are friends, but we''re not just friends, okay?" Celine said it so bluntly that Qiao Weiyang understood what she meant. This was a win-win cooperation. Celine was not just supporting her because they were friends. "Celine, don''t worry. I''ll appear at the event location in my best condition, even if I might not be able to win the award." "I have no reasons to worry about that." On Huang Shitao''s side, almost all the awards had been confirmed. He was in the office dealing with some matters when his assistant hurriedly knocked on the door and walked in. "Mr. Huang, it''s bad. Something happened outside They''re arguing. It''s very loud. Please go over and take a look." "What is it?" Huang Shitao asked. "A few small sponsors of ours that were on good terms with us suddenly barged over. They want to increase the terms. I don''t know why, but some staff members have promised them something. But we haven''t discussed it, and the situation can''t be controlled." Huang Shitao walked over quickly. A slightly chubby man said, "I''m sponsoring your food, no? What''s wrong with doing some publicity for my small movie?" "But this movie really doesn''t suit the style of our film awards. I''m really sorry," a staff member was exining. "What do you mean my movie isn''t suitable? Aren''t you just taking money in exchange for these kinds of things? I''ve sponsored so much money, so why can''t you do this for me? Do you want me to add more money? How much? If I add another sum, can my actors also go on stage?" Chapter 2345 Twins Chapter 2345 Twins The staff member hurriedly said, "No, our awards have already been processed. Moreover, all the award winners were selected fairly and impartially. It has nothing to do with whether we ept sponsorship or not." Huang Shitao stood at the side and asked, "What movie is it?" "It''s a movie about demons fighting. It''s a little vulgar. It was almost banned," the assistant exined softly. "Then why did you ept their sponsorship before?" The assistant said in a low voice, "Before we epted their sponsorship, we didn''t expect them to be like this. Now, some people don''t care about the spirit of the contract. I don''t know where they heard it from, but they think that as long as they offer us money, they can get an award in exchange" Before the assistant could finish speaking, the slightly chubby man spoke again, "It''s not that I want to say this, but your awards aren''t even a big deal! You might as well give an award to whoever gives you money. Otherwise, who are you giving these awards to? What are you doing with so much sponsorship? I''ve seen this kind of thing many times. How much do you want? Name a price!" All the staff members were trembling with anger. "Please speak with respect. Our awards have been around for 50 years and have always been based on the principle of fairness. The directors, actors, and works that are chosen are also widely recognized by the public. What you''re saying is nder!" That person didn''t think much of it. "Alright, since you''re unwilling to negotiate, I''ll call a few more sponsors over and we''ll discuss it together." All the things used in the Golden Crown Film Awards needed sponsorship. The event itself did not have any profitable output. The expenses were all dependent on sponsorship. Many people were just looking for an advertisement effect. They did not expect that a group of people would actually want to turn the tables. Huang Shitao said to his assistant, "Refund the sponsorship of these people. Then, get everyone toe over for a meeting." During the meeting, everyone who attended probably knew why the meeting was held. Huang Shitao''s expression was also a little heavy. The old judge said slowly, "The trend of exchanging sponsorships for awards is not good. Once it starts, there''ll be endless trouble in the future. The people below are already like this. I think we have to adhere to our original principle." "That''s right. If we''re already like this, how can we have the face to talk to those people about fairness in the future?" "Once the trend is formed, not to mention them but even our internal department won''t be able to change these habits." Everyone was dedicated to the real film industry. Although they each had their own selfish motives, that did not stop them from having a conscience. Although today''s matter did not blow up in the end, it was a warning to everyone. "That''s true. Even if we want to develop the film industry and help the entire industry, there are other ways to do so. We shouldn''t bepletely dependent on JR and Qiao Jierou now. I think we should reconsider the winner of this award." After Huang Shitao heard this, he said, "Then, let''s vote again for this award." The red carpet of the Golden Crown Film Awards Tonight, most of the people in S Country''s film industry were gathered here. On the red carpet, all kinds of famous celebrities, past award-winning actors and actresses, heavyweight producers in the industry, famous directors, and so on appeared. Qiao Jierou was notte. She held Lin Heng''s arm and was sitting in the car. The car stopped in front of the red carpet. She adjusted her jewelry ne and took a deep breath nervously. There were still people on the red carpet in front of her. She still had a few minutes to adjust. "Brother Heng, do you think Mr. Huang" Qiao Jierou was a little worried that Huang Shitao would not give this award to her. Huang Shitao had never promised her directly that he would definitely give her the award. It was just that during the previous discussion, the meaning of JR sponsoring the film awards was obvious. "Believe in yourself. You can definitely do it," Lin Heng said, his gaze fixed on her jewelry ne. When Qiao Jierou received the jewelry, she also realized that her jewelry was of a slightly higher grade than the other nominees. Were the organizers hinting to her that the award was hers? She had thought about it herself previously and was not too sure. Seeing Lin Heng''s gaze, she said in surprise, "So, Brother Heng, do you also think that the grade of jewelry also shows a difference in the wearer''s status tonight?" "Well, yes. They don''t do aimless things. I believe it''s a positive hint from Mr. Huang." It was Qiao Jierou''s turn to get out of the car and walk the red carpet. She held Lin Heng''s arm and stepped on the red carpet. shes went off around her, illuminating her face. She raised her head confidently and followed Lin Heng''s footsteps. Qiao Weiyang''s car slowly drove to the red carpet. Tao Huan checked her jewelry and clothes for thest time. "This set of jewelry was given by the organizers. We''ll change to CL''s jewelryter." Tao Huan confirmed that there was no problem and said, "Okay, very good." Qiao Weiyang stepped out of the car and stood still on the red carpet with her long legs before walking forward. Tonight, she was wearing a cloud-white fishtail dress. It was very fitting and outlined every part of her body perfectly. There were already many shes, but when she appeared, it was as if there were suddenly several times more. The fans who came to wee her also let out endless screams. Qiao Weiyang waved to everyone and walked forward. Seeing the friends she was familiar with, she nodded in greeting, and her expression rxed. After walking to the front of the stage and taking some photos, she walked in with the usher. The inner venue was the event location of the cocktail party. The waiter carried all kinds of wine and shuttled among the guests for them to take from at any time. Qiao Weiyang casually took a ss with a calm expression. "Hello, Sister." Qiao Jierou greeted her. Her goal was only to observe the CL Jewelry on Qiao Weiyang''s chest. Apart from the celebrities endorsed by other jewelry brands tonight, the rest of them were basically wearing CL''s jewelry. The jewelry everyone was wearing was roughlypatible with their status. Qiao Jierou had already asked around about the other Best Actress nominees and knew that everyone''s jewelry was one grade lower than hers. She just did not know what Qiao Weiyang was wearing. After she finished speaking, her gazended on Qiao Weiyang''s ne. Upon closer inspection, she realized that it was the same as the other nominees. Its grade was slightly lower than hers, and a smile bloomed on Qiao Jierou''s face. She was finally certain that she had convinced Huang Shitao. Her gown was indeed not as high-end as Qiao Weiyang''s, but her jewelry was much better than Qiao Weiyang''s. Chapter 2346 Twins Chapter 2346 Twins Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but smile. It was obvious who was superior. Seeing that she was observing her jewelry, Qiao Weiyang said lightly, "Is it very nice?" "Sister, you look good in anything. Is there a need to say this?" Qiao Jierou smiled. "It''s just that your ne seems to be from this season. It''s already on the market, right? Mine is the new product for the next season. It can''t be bought on the market yet." "So?" Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but find it funny when she saw Qiao Jierou showing off. This woman couldn''t wait to tell the world that she had gotten a new product. "It''s nothing. It''s just that if you like CL''s new products, I can contact them and help you get the goods. You''re in fashion design yourself, so you must know that jewelry is the same as clothes. If you wear new products that aren''t on the market, your value will be higher, no?" Qiao Weiyang nodded in agreement. "That''s true. People really can''t choose not to rely on external objects to increase their value." Qiao Jierou was secretly delighted when she heard Qiao Weiyang continue, "But aren''t you afraid that you''ll lose everything if you bet all your value on external things?" Her face turned red, but she quickly calmed down and said, "The things I can rely on are far more than just this piece of jewelry." "Jierou, Weiyang, what are you talking about?" Lin Heng walked over. "Brother Heng, we were just talking about the nes we''re wearing. Look at Sister. The one she''s wearing is already on the market. She''s really lucky. If she likes it, she can go to the shop to buy it." Lin Heng smiled and said, "If you like it, you can buy it too." "Yes, but mine isn''t on the market yet. Why don''t we buy one like Sister''s?" Qiao Jierou said. "I want to wear the same one as Sister." Lin Heng recalled that Qiao Weiyang still had feelings for him, and his mood surged. He stared at Qiao Weiyang, and the look in his eyes clearly began to change. Qiao Jierou could tell and immediately sped her fingers with his. "Brother Heng, you have to apany me tonight, okay?" Lin Heng wanted to deliberately provoke Qiao Weiyang and see her reaction to it. He said in a low voice, "Okay, I''ll always be by your side. You can go wherever you want." His voice was very gentle, but he could not help but nce at Qiao Weiyang from the corner of his eye. He wanted to see what she was thinking and how she would respond to this. However, she didn''t respond at all. Qiao Weiyang''s expression was calm. Even her eyshes did not tremble. Her eyes were still the same as before, as if everything had nothing to do with her. Lin Heng was unwilling to see such an oue, so he continued, "In the next few days, I''ll apany you on a trip, okay?" Under Qiao Weiyang''s unchanged gaze, Qiao Jierou''s face revealed a shy expression. "Okay, Brother Heng. You''re the best." She thought of something and said to Qiao Weiyang, "By the way, Sister, after the film awards are over, we still have to go see Grandpa. You know that, right?" Qiao Weiyang naturally didn''t need her reminder. Tonight, Old Master Qiao was going to split the family assets after the film awards. She had long received the notice. Without a doubt, this was a situation that Qiao Jierou and Old Madam Qiao had thought about for a long time. They wanted to use the film awards to confirm the matter of the family assets. "Sister, I''ll see youter." Qiao Jierou''s face was full of smiles. "I''m really looking forward to being filial in front of Grandpa again tonight." "Everyone, please go to the front and take a seat. Also, there are celebrities who need to change their clothes. Please be prepared," someone came to inform them. Many people were participating in the Golden Crown Film Awards. Some celebrities would change their clothes again after the red carpet and cocktail party. They would showcase two different gowns. Immediately, many female celebrities went to change their clothes and appeared in front of everyone in a different outfit. Qiao Weiyang entered her dressing room. The gown was already prepared. She took out her gown and gestured in front of the mirror. She took off her original gown and put on a new one barefoot. An extremely stunning red color slowly appeared from her ankle to her shoulder, covering her fair skin inch by inch. She was undergoing a transformation. It was like a pure white flower that had been dyed with a thick and colorful red, blooming with a gorgeous color. "Huanhuan." Qiao Weiyang couldn''t reach the zipper on her back. The design of this evening gown was moreplicated than the dress just now. It was impossible for her to reach it on her own. Following Qiao Weiyang''s voice, the person who appeared in the mirror was not Tao Huan but Su Zhuoqian. Qiao Weiyang suspected that she was mistaken. She turned around and couldn''t hide the surprised smile on her face. "I thought you weren''t free tonight." "I pushed back an unimportant meeting." Su Zhuoqian reached out to smooth her hair, which had been messed up by the change of clothes. "This is your first time attending an awards ceremony since youreback. I want to be by your side." "Then I''ll go find Director Cao and save a seat for you," Qiao Weiyang said immediately. Su Zhuoqian held her hand. "I have a seat. But I can''t sit beside you." The two of them had yet to make it public. Due to his status, he had already kicked up muchmotion on Weibo. If he appeared again, it would definitely cause more discussion. He sped her waist and helped her face the mirror. He ran his fingers over her shoulders and back. Qiao Weiyang trembled from her waist to her heart. She chose to close her eyes. Su Zhuoqian looked at her face in the mirror but held it in. She was about to go out. If he were to make a move on her now, she might need a lot more time to deal with her makeup. Near her hair, Su Zhuoqian took a deep breath of her scent. It was different from the perfumes on the market. Her scent was slightly sweet and cold, making him want more. But he had no choice but to suppress his desire. He touched the zipper and slowly lifted it up. The cold touch of the zipper stretched across her skin, and Qiao Weiyang trembled even more. Her fingers pinched the makeup table, and her pink fingertips turned slightly white. Then, she was flipped over and held in Su Zhuoqian''s arms. She heaved a sigh of relief. Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and kissed her forehead, hugging her preciously. Then there was a knock on the door. Only then did Qiao Weiyang stand up and brush her hair. She heard Tao Huan''s voice from outside, "Coming!" Qiao Weiyang: "" Tao Huan was still outside! No wonder Su Zhuoqian''s actions and attitude just now were very restrained. Chapter 2347 Twins Chapter 2347 Twins Tao Huan quickly went to open the door and saw a white-haireddy in a custom-made suit standing at the door. "Ms. Celine!" Tao Huan recognized her. His voice was filled with surprise and honor. "Has Qiao gotten changed?" "I''m done." Qiao Weiyang appeared in front of Celine. The bright red dress she had changed into made her skin look even fairer. She was so beautiful that she could pull off any color. Celine sized her up without any qualms, her hot eyes filled with admiration. It wasn''t until she felt a sharp gaze from the side that she immediately looked over sharply. A man in a suit with sharp and perfect facial features was standing at the side. He didn''t make any displeased expression, but she could feel his oppression. Celine was a superior who had seen countless people, but she felt a pressure that she had not felt in a long time in front of this man. It really surprised her. "This is" Celine asked in surprise. "My husband, Su Zhuoqian." Qiao Weiyang introduced him generously. In front of the others, she would weigh the pros and cons of introducing him. However, there was no need for her to worry about someone like Celine. Su Zhuoqian stood at the side. He didn''t think that Qiao Weiyang would mention him. He thought she would just make up an identity, but he didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. This was because she was not on guard against Celine, and it was also because shepletely agreed with his current identity. Su Zhuoqian smiled and extended his hand to Celine. "Nice to meet you." Celine was a little surprised. She seemed to know President Su? Qiao Weiyang was President Su''s wife, but she had never heard of it. Qiao Weiyang was still working hard with such a man behind her Celine smiled and reached out her hand. "Hello." Tao Huan reminded them softly, "Everyone, it''s almost time. Sister Weiyang should enter the venue." "Okay. Qiao, here are your things," Celine said, smiling at her. Her gaze was very passionate, and Qiao Weiyang epted her admiration generously. Celineughed. "Unfortunately, my orientation doesn''t allow me to fall in love with you. However, that doesn''t stop me from admiring your beauty." "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang nodded slightly. "I brought you the jewelry." Celine took out the box and ced the top-notch custom-made item that wasn''t for sale in front of Qiao Weiyang. "Do I have the honor?" She nced at Su Zhuoqian again. Su Zhuoqian stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Qiao Weiyang turned around and sat down in front of the mirror. Celine walked toward her and put the jewelry around her neck. The light emitted by the top-notch diamond became more and more dazzling under the light. It integrated with Qiao Weiyang and her clothes. Celine could no longer describe Qiao Weiyang in simple vocabry. She wanted to praise her own taste. Fortunately, she chose Qiao Weiyang. Otherwise, she couldn''t think of anyone more suitable for this diamond ne. Qiao Weiyang looked in the mirror and met Su Zhuoqian''s eyes. In his eyes, love was surging. It could not be hidden, and there was no need to hide it. When it was time, the celebrities who had changed their clothes officially entered the auditorium and sat down. Qiao Weiyang quickly entered the venue and found her seat. Qiao Jierou was a few seats away from her. In the middle were Director Cao and the producer of White Fox, as well as the cameramen and others. Qiao Jierou wanted to see what Qiao Weiyang looked like after changing and also see what she was wearing, but there were people between them. The seats were fixed too. If she wanted to see clearly, she had to stick her head out. If she did this, she might be captured by the cameras. Qiao Jierou naturally wouldn''t take the risk. She could only restrain herself and maintain a good bearing. As the award ceremony officially began, the lights in the venue dimmed, and the emcee went on stage. The awards that were presented at the start were all rtively small awards for the various production teams, such as Best Editing, Best Costume, and so on. The main event was the actors'' awardster. The most important awards in the acting category were Best Actor and Best Actress. Finally, it was time for the Best Actress award. Everyone had been looking forward to it for a long time. Qiao Weiyang didn''t know where Su Zhuoqian was currently sitting, but she knew that he must be there. "Now, we''re going to present the Best Actress Award. Currently, five actresses have been nominated. Now, let''s review the roles they yed and watch their wonderful performances again through the big screen. Please look at the big screen." On the big screen, five exciting clips were yed in turn, briefly describing the lives and situations of the five actresses. Coupled with the music and shing lights, the atmosphere was maxed out. Qiao Jierou''s heart kept beating. She reached out to cover her chest. The lights kept shing back and forth on the five nominated actresses. Lin Heng reached out and held Qiao Jierou''s hand tofort her. Although they knew that victory was already in their grasp, the two of them still could not hide their excitement. However, Lin Heng still felt a little guilty toward Qiao Weiyang. If he hadn''t tampered with it, Qiao Weiyang''s chances would have been very high. The outside world was now saying that the Best Actress award this time was likely to be won by Qiao Weiyang or Qiao Jierou. He couldn''t tell what he was thinking. He had a subtle feeling that he wanted to see Qiao Weiyang in dire straits so that she would look for him. He wanted to push Qiao Jierou to a higher position even more, as if he wanted to tell Qiao Weiyang toe back to him. Only when she came back would they have a chance again. At this moment, he couldn''t see Qiao Weiyang''s expression, but he could clearly feel that Qiao Weiyang might also be nervous. Only Qiao Weiyang herself knew that she was in a very calm mood. As for the awards, it waspletely up to fate. Although her career was important, she had something more to cherish. Tonight, at the Qiao family''s house In order to help Qiao Jierou fight for more shares, Old Madam Qiao got someone to bring the old master back. They sat in the living room and watched the live-stream of the Golden Crown Film Awards. Thinking that it would be Qiao Jierou''s glorious moment, Old Madam Qiao even invited many friends and rtives to watch. Huang Shumin also invited her rtives and friends to sit on the sofa. Everyone chatted as they ate fruits. "Madam Qiao, congrattions on raising such a capable daughter." Mrs. Chen, who often yed mahjong with Huang Shumin, smiled andplimented her. "She''s just doing her best. I didn''t teach her anything," Huang Shumin said humbly. Chapter 2348 Twins Chapter 2348 Twins Mrs. Chen then said to Old Madam Qiao, "That must be because you taught her well, Old Madam. She has the air of a big shot and has managed to keep a clean reputation in the entertainment industry all this while. Speaking of which, who doesn''t envy you and Jierou?" Old Madam Qiao picked up her teacup and took a sip. "It''s not certain that Jierou will win the award tonight. Please stay and watch. Anyway, it''s just a child''s y. Everyone, join in the fun." "Old Madam, you''re too humble. It''s already very good that she could be nominated for an award like the Golden Crown Film Awards. Since Jierou was nominated, she''ll be a role model for all our children." "That''s right, that''s right. If she really wins the award, it''ll be amazing." "Old Madam is really amazing." Old Master Qiao sat at the side in silence. No one dared to disturb him. Their attention was focused on Old Madam Qiao. Old Madam Qiao drank her tea slowly with a rxed and proud expression. Everyone looked at her and guessed that Qiao Jierou would definitely win the award tonight. As for Qiao Weiyang? Everyone knew very well that Old Madam Qiao didn''t like Qiao Weiyang. They knew that there was no need to mention it, lest it caused unhappiness. Everyone was thinking of ttering Old Madam Qiao in their hearts. When the award was announcedter, they would be able to praise Old Madam Qiao directly. Turning their gazes back to the live broadcast, everyone watched as the emcee started the announcement. "Now, let''s invite the former Best Actor, Zhu Xu, who has won the Golden Crown Film Awards three times, to announce today''s Best Actress and present her with an award." Following the emcee''s words, Zhu Xu appeared with a sealed envelope in his hand. He opened it and saw the name on it. He smiled and said, "Congrattions Miss Qiao." Hearing the words ''Miss Qiao'', Qiao Jierou almost stood up. The camera immediately moved toward her. There was a slight mistake in the management of her expression, and everyone saw her anxious mentality. However, this was unavoidable, so no one mocked her. They onlyughed kindly. "Congrattions, Qiao Weiyang, for winning the Best Actress award at the 12th Golden Crown Film Awards. Pleasee on stage to receive the award," Zhu Xu said loudly. The lights and cameras immediately focused on Qiao Weiyang, leaving only a few on Qiao Jierou''s side. Hearing that it was Qiao Weiyang who won the award, the audience began to apud. Everyone had seen White Fox, and they acknowledged her performance in it. Qiao Weiyang herself was a little surprised. After all, she had already heard about the contact between Qiao Jierou and Huang Shitao. She did not expect this oue. Qiao Jierou was even more surprised. The smile on her face suddenly froze, and she could not believe the truth in front of her. Lin Heng''s confident expression was also frozen, looking very unnatural. He received Qiao Jierou''s gaze and turned to look at her, indicating with his eyes that he was not aware of the current situation. Qiao Jierou''s palms were covered in sweat, but she felt as though she had fallen into an ice cer. She had already bought many marketing ounts, predicting that she would win the award. She had even reserved interviews with reporters and the cover of magazines. How was she going to face this? This was no longer just a matter of losing her dignity! The scene at the Qiao family''s side also froze. Old Madam Qiao''s smile froze on her face. Huang Shumin''s eyes widened, and her mouth opened slightly. She suspected that she had heard wrongly, but she did see Qiao Weiyang standing up. Qiao Weiyang''s name was also on the screen. All the guests sitting in the Qiao family did not dare to speak for a moment. They looked at each other. If the person who won the award was someone else, it would''ve been fine. Everyone could just tease the family for a while. However, the winner was Qiao Weiyang This made everyone speechless. "Old Madam Qiao, I just remembered that there''s something urgent at home, so I won''t disturb you anymore. I''ll go back first." "Yes, I still have something to do. I''lle again next time." After one or two people stood up, everyone else stood up and left. Old Madam Qiao was in no mood to care about them. At this moment, only Old Master Qiao was staring at the screen. His expression was not as heavy as before. Qiao Weiyang walked onto the stage in disbelief. Everyone could see that she was not mentally prepared at all. "Weiyang, congrattions." Zhu Xu was a senior, and his tone was very tolerant. "Thank you, Senior." Qiao Weiyang reached out to take the trophy, held the microphone, and said, "And thank you, everyone. The sess of a movie has never been the work of only one person. I wouldn''t have been able to stand here without the joint efforts and struggles of the entire team. I''m standing here not only because I was recognized, but also because the entire team was. Thank you again." She held the trophy and let everyone take photos of her. Her beautiful and magnificent facial features, coupled with the bright red color of her dress, gave her a natural sense of nobility. The diamond ne on her neck glowed, entuating her nobility. She looked up at the VIP room and paused for a moment, revealing a gentle smile. In the private room, Su Zhuoqian held a ss of red wine and raised it in her direction. They couldn''t see each other, but they both knew that the other party was here. After Qiao Weiyang got the trophy and got off the stage, Director Cao said happily, "Congrattions, Weiyang." "Congrattions, Weiyang. You really deserve it." Her colleagues in the production team were very happy for her, especially when Qiao Weiyang mentioned their hard work. It made everyone acknowledge her even more. "Congrattions." Qiao Weiyang sat down, and endless words of congrattions came from beside her. Only Qiao Jierou sat still. She recalled Qiao Weiyang''s diamond ne in a daze. Looking at the gorgeous ne, she seemed to understand something. Lin Heng grabbed her hand, and only then did she react. She said to Qiao Weiyang, "Sister, congrattions." "Weiyang, congrattions," Lin Heng said in a low voice. Qiao Weiyang smiled and did not respond. When the award ceremony ended, the reporters gathered around, wanting to interview Qiao Weiyang. Some of the reporters who had been invited by Qiao Jierou were at a loss. How were they going to interview her at this time? Should they go up to Qiao Jierou directly and ask her how she felt about not having won the award? How were they going to publish such articles? They had no choice but to immediately adjust their work thinking. They decided to interview Qiao Weiyang directly. This way, they could obtain first-hand information and not be left behind by the other media. Qiao Weiyang said to everyone, "I''ll answer only five questions. Sorry, I''m in a hurry tonight." Chapter 2349 Twins Chapter 2349 Twins Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng stood not far away. When they came, they were surrounded by reporters. At this moment, not many reporters were willing to stay by their side. Lin Heng''s phone kept receiving messages. Hearing the worrying notifications, Qiao Jierou could already imagine that the variouspanies that were originally in contact with them for a partnership were now asking how to deal with the situation. Not only did she fail to win the award, but her status had also dropped in the eyes of these people. "Jierou, let''s go back. We still have something to do. Let''s go back first," Lin Heng said. Only then did Qiao Jierou suddenly remember that this also involved her grandfather''s division of the family assets! Her heart skipped a beat. Grandma had fought for her for so long to convince Grandpa to split the family assets. Originally, the film award was a very important bargaining chip for her, but today She did not dare to think about it, so she had to go back! They could not split the family assets for the time being! "Brother Heng, let''s go," Qiao Jierou said hurriedly. When the reporters saw her fleeing, they couldn''t help but find it funny and recorded this scene. Huang Shitao stopped them at the door. "President Lin, I have a few words to say to you." Qiao Jierou was in a hurry and red at Huang Shitao resentfully. "Jierou, I''ll get the driver to send you back first. I want to talk to Mr. Huang." Qiao Jierou had no choice but to take the car back. Lin Heng followed Huang Shitao into the meeting room. "Mr. Huang, are you going to exin this matter to me?" Lin Heng asked, very vexed. "I''m sorry, President Lin. Our previousmunication was indeed a misunderstanding, and we gave you the wrong hint. Later on, the judges unanimously agreed that some things can be done but some things can''t. I''m really sorry. I originally wanted tomunicate with you in advance, but unfortunately, I didn''t have the time, so I could only find an opportunity to apologize to you now." Lin Heng ced his hands on the table. "Is an apology enough? Do you know how big the impact is?" "I''m sorry," Huang Shitao said sincerely. "We''ve invested so much and sponsored so much. Is an apology enough?" Even Lin Heng himself didn''t know why he was so angry. Was it simply because Qiao Jierou didn''t win the award? Or was it because Qiao Weiyang had won an award She was getting farther and farther away from him, and she didn''t need him anymore. Huang Shitao said seriously, "President Lin, we''re indeed in the wrong in this matter, so we won''t take your sponsorship. Let''s also forget about what you previously promised." Lin Heng stared at him. He clearly did not expect the film awards, which were so short of money, to be so unyielding. His voice was cold. "Let''s talk about it in the future!" Qiao Weiyang was pestered by the reporters. After a while, she left the crowd and got into the car. She sat in the front passenger seat, and Su Zhuoqian quickly drove away from the crowd. Some reporters originally wanted to chase after them, but they were quickly shaken off and had no strength to track down the car. The car stopped in a quiet ce. Su Zhuoqian grabbed Qiao Weiyang''s head, pulled her toward him, and kissed her lips. He had wanted to do this since the first time he saw her tonight. Now, he didn''t have to worry about ruining her makeup or being seen. His kiss was a little unbridled. Qiao Weiyang responded to him and hooked her arms around his neck, matching his enthusiasm. It was not until sparks were about to ignite and because the phone kept ringing that Qiao Weiyang had to end things. She still had things to do at night. She stopped, panting slightly. Su Zhuoqian said in a low and hoarse voice, "Answer the phone." She picked it up. It was Old Master Qiao. "I''ll be right back," Qiao Weiyang said. Su Zhuoqian reached out to wipe the lipstick off her lips. "I''ll go with you." The car stopped at the Qiao family''s house. Qiao Weiyang got out of the car under Su Zhuoqian''s encouraging gaze and walked straight in. She hadn''t been back for a long time, so she couldn''t help but feel a little unfamiliar at this moment. Butler Qiao went forward to wee her. "Eldest Miss, pleasee in. Old Master is already waiting." Qiao Weiyang lifted the hem of her evening gown and walked slowly across the courtyard to the living room. No one noticed that she had entered. The argument had not stopped. Old Master Qiao''s voice carried a hint of anger. "Back then, you were the ones who said that after the film award ceremony ended, we''d make the decision on how to divide the family business. Haven''t they already given out the awards? Isn''t the division supposed to be settled today? Why are you postponing it again? Which day do you want, or are you just thinking of the day you think is suitable?!" "Grandpa, Grandma didn''t mean that. She just feels that it''s gettingte today, so she wants to change the date. She''s afraid that it''ll affect your rest," Qiao Jierou quickly said in a low voice. "Is that so? Then when you came to look for me previously, you weren''t bothered about thete hour. Weren''t you worried about affecting my rest? Also, you called Dongliang back this time. Aren''t you worried about dying his studies?" Old Master Qiao asked. Old Madam Qiao knew that she was in the wrong, so she couldn''t defend herself now. She looked to the side. At this moment, she only felt her face hurting. Tonight, she had gathered arge group of people to watch the event. In the end, Qiao Weiyang''s win gave her a p in the face. Although these people had left, she still felt her face hurting. She had to be patient. Old Master Qiao said, "I''ll announce it when Weiyanges." "Grandpa" Qiao Jierou wanted to persuade him again, but she didn''t know what to say. Old Madam Qiao looked at Qiao Jierou dejectedly. If Qiao Jierou had won the award tonight, there wouldn''t have been so much trouble now. Everyone in the room was not in a good mood. Only Qiao Dongliang remained silent. When he nced at the door and saw Qiao Weiyang, he shouted happily, "Sister!" Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang. She was dressed in bright red as she stood at the door. Watching her on TV was already enough of a visual impact. Seeing her in person made them even more dazed. This was not a beauty that humans could have. Qiao Jierou bit her lip as she looked at the priceless diamond ne on Qiao Weiyang''s neck. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness and jealousy. Thinking about how she had embarrassed herself tonight, she felt extremely ufortable. As Qiao Weiyang walked over, her bright face and figure instantly made the entire living room more colorful. Old Madam Qiao was in a daze and found it unbelievable. The Qiao Weiyang she usually saw, other than on the screen, was usually calm and cold. The Qiao Weiyang she saw now was a side that Old Madam Qiao rarely saw. For a moment, she was so shocked that she started to doubt herself. All these years, had she been betting on the wrong person? Were things never supposed to be like this? But a momentter, she calmed down. How could she have done anything wrong? What was there to support about Qiao Weiyang? Chapter 2350 Twins Chapter 2350 Twins "Sister!" Qiao Dongliang ran to Qiao Weiyang''s side and held her hand. "Come and sit." Qiao Weiyang smiled at him and chose to walk to Old Master Qiao''s side with him. "Grandpa." "Be good. Have a seat," Old Master Qiao said with a smile. "Grandpa, are you okay?" Qiao Weiyang asked in a low voice. "Not bad, not bad," Old Master Qiao said. "I''m taking the medicine you got someone to send over. The effect is quite good." Old Madam Qiao snorted. "You didn''t even greet us upon seeing us? How did our Qiao family raise a child like you?" "Does Old Madam Qiao still treat me as a child of the Qiao family?" Qiao Weiyang slowly raised her eyes and asked. Old Madam Qiao: "" She said, "Old man, did you take the medicine given by the doctor? If you need medicine for something, why would you ept the medicine from someone else? Aren''t you afraid that there''ll be something wrong with the medicine?" Qiao Dongliang could not take it anymore. He stood up and said, "Grandma, have you forgotten that it was Sister who found a doctor to treat Grandpa''s illnessst time? Why can''t he take the medicine that Sister gave him? Perhaps others who are sick can''t find such medicine even if they want to. You can''t say that about Sister!" Old Madam Qiao was very tolerant of him. He was the only son in the youngest generation of the Qiao family and was simply her darling. Although she was dissatisfied, she endured it. "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this anymore." Only then did Qiao Dongliang sit down. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang''s expression was still fine and that she was not affected by these words, he felt a little relieved. At that moment, he hated himself for not being strong enough to protect Qiao Weiyang in the Qiao family. He looked conflicted. Qiao Weiyang tilted her head to look at him and gave him a smile. He was cured by her smile and gradually smiled back. Old Master Qiao said, "I''m old, and my health has always been poor, so I''ve long wanted to distribute the family assets with you. Since everyone has agreed to divide them today, I have no objections. It''s good to do this now. In the future, everyone can develop well and not always fight over such things." Seeing that the matter was already settled, Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou had no choice but to ept this oue. Seeing Qiao Weiyang curry favor with Old Master Qiao and sitting beside him, they wondered how much Qiao Weiyang would get. Coupled with the fact that she had won an award today, Qiao Jierou felt like a fishbone was stuck in her throat. "Thewyer is in position. I''ll announce it now," Old Master Qiao said. Old Madam Qiao said indifferently, "As long as you''re not biased, it doesn''t matter how you divide the assets." "I''ll have no objections either," Huang Shumin said. Old Master Qiao listened to their thoughts and observed their expressions. He remained calm and said calmly, "Lawyer, help me announce it." Thiswyer had been with Old Master Qiao for a long time. He immediately took out the use and read, "Now, on behalf of Old Master Qiao, I announce the division of his assets. He''ll leave behind 10% of the family''s business for his own retirement. After a hundred years, this 10% will be used as a family fund and ced in a special fundpany. The profits and benefits will be used for the development of the Qiao family''s business." Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. This meant that her grandfather would distribute 90% of the money to everyone. It was much more than she had expected. Old Madam Qiao was also quite satisfied with this point. She had originally expected that it would be great if the old man was willing to take out 50%. She was afraid that the old man would hide it and give the rest to Qiao Weiyang alone. Thewyer continued, "Out of the remaining 90%, Old Madam Qiao, Qiao Qijie, Huang Shumin, Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou, and Qiao Dongliang will get 15% each." As soon as this result came out, Qiao Weiyang was not surprised. She had always known that her grandfather was the most upright and peaceful person. He would not mistreat anyone in the family and would treat them with the same love and care. As the head of the Qiao family, he had indeed followed this principle all throughout his entire life without exception. Old Madam Qiao, Huang Shumin, and Qiao Jierou were all indignant. Although this division seemed very even, it was actually still different from what they wanted. This was probably what it meant to be insatiable like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. However, the three of them could not say anything. Old Master Qiao''s distribution was too even, directly blocking their various arguments. Who could have an opinion when faced with such a division method? Thewyer continued, "Mr. Qiao will mainly get the 15% in shares. This is because he still has the right to speak in thepany. Having shares is the most beneficial to his power. Qiao Qijie will be given enough expenses every month." The old master was afraid that Qiao Qijie would directly spend all the cash. Qiao Qijie was originally a little dissatisfied, but when he heard about the things he could get every month, he immediately had nothing to say. "As for Huang Shumin, she''ll mainly get real estate, jewelry, and shops." Huang Shumin was also quite satisfied. These were exactly what she wanted. "Qiao Weiyang, on the other hand, will get thepany''s patents, trademarks, and so on." What Old Master Qiao was most worried about was the future development of thepany. If he gave these to Qiao Weiyang, the oue wouldn''t be bad. When Qiao Jierou heard that Qiao Weiyang had received these, she had no objections. "As for Qiao Jierou and Qiao Dongliang, they''ll mainly receive cash and shares. However, given that Qiao Dongliang is still young, his portion will not be transferred to his name for the time being. It will be under the old master''s management. After a hundred years or when Qiao Dongliang turns 22 years old, they''ll be under his name." Old Madam Qiao thought about it and really couldn''t think of any objections. In fact, she really wanted to take Qiao Dongliang''s share and keep it for herself. However, she couldn''t say that now. She could only suppress this thought. "If there are no objections, then this property division agreement will be effective now," thewyer said. No one had any objections. Old Master Qiao said, "Since no one has any objections, I have a few words to remind everyone. What should be distributed to you has already been distributed. After you get it, I hope you can understand that the family is one entity. If anything happens to this family, your development will definitely be affected. I hope everyone can understand that family is the most important." "We will, Grandpa. We''ll definitely remember your teachings," Qiao Jierou immediately said. Actually, tonight''s division of the family assets was very beneficial to her. Grandma and her parents were on her side, so she had obtained most of the assets. There was still some uncertainty on Qiao Dongliang''s side, but it was not a big problem. Chapter 2351 Twins Chapter 2351 Twins Moreover, the shares this time were only Old Master Qiao''s. Old Madam Qiao''s shares were not small either. It seemed that the award did not affect her grandfather''s judgment. Old Madam Qiao said, "Of course. If the Qiao family is gone, what can we do? We naturally have to respect the Qiao family and the development of the Qiao family. We have to develop well and survive. I think Jierou has done very well. She gave up many personal developments for her family. This is worth learning from." Qiao Dongliang could not help but mutter, "Even if she doesn''t do well, you''ll juste up with excuses." "What did you say?" Old Madam Qiao asked. "It''s nothing." He did not want to argue with her and immediately avoided a conflict. Qiao Weiyang looked at him and thought to herself, ''Fortunately, he''s still Huang Shumin''s son. The entire family has to protect him. His life won''t be too difficult in this family. However, Qiao Jierou actually dared to frame him with the test paperst time. His situation isn''t too good. I have to pay more attention to his situation in the future.'' Seeing that they had nothing else to say, Qiao Weiyang said to Old Master Qiao, "Grandpa, you should rest first. I''m leaving now too." "Weiyang,e with me to the study to talk," Old Master Qiao said. Qiao Weiyang followed him upstairs into the study. Qiao Jierou didn''t know what he would say, but seeing that he loved Qiao Weiyang, she couldn''t help but feel ufortable. Why couldn''t she match up to Qiao Weiyang? After entering the study, Old Master Qiao asked, "The things I gave you are actually not as good as theirs. Do you think it''s unfair?" "There''s nothing to feel unfair over. These are all your things. You have your reasons for how you split them. Moreover, I believe you''ve thought about it carefully before dividing them like this." "It''s great that you think that way. I know that you''ve suffered a lot over the years, but I also know that your talent can''t be hidden. If I hand these patents and trademarks to you, you might be able to continue the legacy in the future," Old Master Qiao said. "I''m really worried about it being buried." "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll do my best to protect these things." Old Master Qiao looked at her guiltily. "In this family, you''ve suffered the most and you bear the most responsibility. Weiyang, it''s been hard on you." "Grandpa, don''t say that. I understand how you feel. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body and yourself." "Yes." Old Master Qiao looked at her in relief. His eyes lit up. It was his blessing to have this child in his family. He sighed and asked again, "I didn''t know about your marriage at that time. It''s been hard on you. Weiyang, I''ve been thinking about this marriage. If you don''t like it, I''ll bring it up. You can get a divorce or we can think of another way to resolve this issue." "Grandpa, there''s no need." Qiao Weiyang heard him mention this and immediately shook her head. "He''s very good. I''m very satisfied with this marriage. There''s no need to change anything." "Really, Weiyang?" Old Master Qiao actually saw happiness in her eyes and found it unbelievable. It had been a long time since he had seen such a look in Qiao Weiyang''s eyes. "Grandpa, believe me. If I wasn''t leading a good life, would I have waited until now?" Old Master Qiao recalled that every time he saw Qiao Weiyang recently, she was in a good state of mind. She also had a dazzling feeling. It was also because of this that he did not take the marriage matter too seriously. He nodded. "In that case, when you''re free, let hime to our house as a guest. I''d like to meet him too." "Grandpa, I''ll arrange it. When you''re feeling better, I''ll get him to meet you." Old Master Qiao knew her concerns. If she brought him home rashly, how could the people in the family tolerate him? They would only embarrass him. Old Master Qiao knew her concerns. If he brought her home rashly, how could the people in the family tolerate him? They would only embarrass him. She did not greet the others and continued walking out with her head raised. "Sister." Qiao Dongliang stood up and walked to her side. "I''ll go out with you." "Okay." Qiao Weiyang then realized that Qiao Donglliang was now a head taller than her. Although he was still young and inexperienced, he was already a big young man. As they walked, Qiao Weiyang reminded him, "Dongliang, you have to be wary of others. You can''t have the intention to harm others. Be it in school or anywhere, you have to be careful." "Sister, I understand. I''m not a child anymore." He smiled obediently. "Hurry up and go back. Don''t send me off anymore." Qiao Weiyang waved at him. He turned around and looked at Qiao Jierou coldly. He understood why his biological sister had done such a thing to frame himst time. Although Qiao Weiyang did not mention a word, he was already aware of the truth. Before Qiao Weiyang walked out, she saw Lin Heng''s car drive in. Seeing Qiao Weiyang walking elegantly on the path in the Qiao family''s courtyard like a fairy, Lin Heng immediately stopped the car, got out, and walked in front of her. Her bright and beautiful appearance was clearly reflected in his eyes. Lin Heng was in a daze. She was so beautiful that it was as if she did not belong to this world. "Congrattions, Weiyang. You won the award tonight," Lin Heng said. "You shouldn''t have to worry about your resources in the future." "President Lin, I won''t thank you. The award is a result of my own hard work. Whether I can get resources or not is also a matter of my own ability." Lin Heng saw that there was no trace of a smile on her cold face. He said, "Weiyang, you don''t have to be so prickly. I have no ill intentions toward you." "You''ve already shown me all your malice. Now, you''re telling me that you don''t have any toward me? I''m sorry, President Lin. Whether you have any malice or not, what you say doesn''t count. The truth shows in your actions." Lin Heng pinched her fingers hard. "Weiyang, believe me. My feelings for you" For a moment, he was agitated. He reached out and grabbed Qiao Weiyang''s wrist, "Weiyang!" He had just driven all the way here. Aftermunicating with Huang Shitao in detail, his emotions were not stable. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was getting better and better, his heart was not without fluctuations. The current her was really too different from the old her. She seemed to have been reborn and became extremely beautiful. However, in reality, it was as if she had returned to the beginning. It was as if nothing had changed. A few years had passed, and time had only added to her charming vibe. It had cast away all the gloom. Chapter 2352 Twins Chapter 2352 Twins Qiao Weiyang did not expect him to suddenly get close and did not manage to avoid him. She was extremely angry. "Lin Heng, let go of me!" Not only did Lin Heng not let go, but he also tightened his grip. He had a premonition that as long as he let her go, he might never be able to touch her again. In the car parked outside, Su Zhuoqian had been waiting for Qiao Weiyang. Suddenly, he saw Lin Heng''s actions. He immediately got out of the car and walked over. "Let go of her!" His cold voice was mixed with anger. His words were not loud, but they were oppressive. Lin Heng was stunned for a moment and let go of Qiao Weiyang. He was so shocked by the man''s aura that he did not dare to speak for a moment. Qiao Weiyang immediately ran toward Su Zhuoqian. At the same time, Qiao Jierou ran out of the living room, "Brother Heng!" Su Zhuoqian caught Qiao Weiyang and said in a low voice, "Let''s go." Lin Heng looked in the direction where Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang left in astonishment. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The person who came just now was actually Su Zhuoqian? He did not dare to judge the rtionship between Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang, but he could clearly feel that their rtionship was not ordinary. Qiao Jierou ran over and said, "Brother Heng, why are you only back now? Who was that just now?" The car sped away under Lin Heng''s gaze. Facing Qiao Jierou''s question, Lin Heng''s Adam''s apple bobbed. Heforted himself, saying that there couldn''t be any rtionship between Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang. At most, he just came to pick her up at night. "Weiyang''s bodyguard came to pick her up," Lin Heng said. He seemed to believe it too. "Then what did Mr. Huang say about tonight?" Qiao Jierou asked. "He said that all the awards were evaluated by the judges" Qiao Jierou lowered her head in disappointment. Although she knew that it was impossible to change anything once the awards were given out, she still hoped to know that Qiao Weiyang had won the award through other means. In that case, she would find it easier to ept. "There''s no way it could be CL" Qiao Jierou spected. "Impossible!" Lin Heng immediately denied. Qiao Jierou was frightened by his tone, and her eyes were filled with tears. "I was just saying. I didn''t mean to specte like this." Seeing her tears, Lin Heng''s tone softened. "The film awards are fair and just. You didn''t win an award this time, but you still have a chance in the future. Don''t worry and wait for the next time." Qiao Weiyang followed Su Zhuoqian into the car. After the car drove out, Su Zhuoqian found a ce to stop. He took her wrist and saw a faintyer of red. In fact, Lin Heng didn''t use much strength. Qiao Weiyang was just caught off guard. She had naturally fair skin, so the mark left behind was more obvious. "Does it hurt?" Su Zhuoqian brought her wrist to his lips. "It doesn''t hurt." Qiao Weiyangughed softly. "Fortunately, you were there." Su Zhuoqian held her fingers gently. "If there''s nothing else next time, try not to go back." "Yes, I don''t want to step into the Qiao family''s residence either. It''s just that I can''t let go of my grandpa and brother sometimes." Qiao Weiyang kept smiling when she mentioned her grandpa and brother. Su Zhuoqian doted on her, but everyone in that family surrounded her like wolves, tigers, and leopards. It was just that she had no choice but to keep this kinship. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. Qiao Weiyang was tall, but in his hands, she could be carried around easily. Qiao Weiyang snuggled in his arms and said softly, "Grandpa also said that he wants to see you next time. We''ve been married for so long, but he hasn''t seen you." "Then I''ll pay him a visit next time." "Mm," Qiao Weiyang replied softly. She was actually a little tired tonight, but with him around, all this tiredness didn''t seem to matter anymore. Su Zhuoqian lifted her chin and kissed her gently on the lips. He held her face preciously. The sparks that had been extinguished in the dressing room were quickly ignited in this small space, erupting with a lingering ambiguousness. After Qiao Weiyang won the award, the marketing ounts that Qiao Jierou had bought to promote her win quickly deleted all their posts. Qiao Jierou''s fans had already received the notice to celebrate for Qiao Jierou. Now that they saw the results, they were dumbfounded. [Jierou was supposed to win the award!] [Yeah, that''s right! What right does Qiao Weiyang have?] There must be something going on behind the scenes. Qiao Jierou should have won the award. However, they were quickly rebuked by theizens and Qiao Weiyang''s fans. Qiao Weiyang''s fans had never nned topare themselves to Qiao Jierou''s fans, but if they were offended by others, they would not show mercy. They immediately took out variousparative photos of Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou. It was obvious at a nce whose acting skills were better. Evenparing their appearances, Qiao Jierou waspletely stepped on when the two were in the same scene. There were so many photos that Qiao Jierou got furious at the fans. She asked Jiang Lin to quickly contact those fans and tell them not to cause trouble again. She waited quietly for this wave of public opinion to pass. As Qiao Weiyang''s photos from that night were publicized, CL became famous. This name entered everyone''s eyes. The marketing arrangements that Celine had prepared beforehand were quickly executed. The gship stores in the major cities also started cropping up one after the other. This win-win situation ended perfectly. Qiao Jierou was also being talked about, but it was because she didn''t win the award. Now, she was mocked by everyone, and her poprity had fallen to rock bottom. Everyone who participated in the award ceremony had their own gains even if they didn''t win an award. Only she was in an extremely bad state. Fortunately, she had something else to rely on. Old Madam Qiao said to her, "Acting can''t be your main job. You still have to focus on the fashion design award and Lin Heng. If there are no other problems, I think it''s time to put your engagement with Lin Heng on the agenda." "Grandma, I didn''t n on getting engaged so soon." Qiao Jierou looked shy, but deep down, she agreed with Grandma. "Don''t say silly words like that. I heard that thest time you went to thepetition, you were taken advantage of by that woman called Roman. The matter is rted to Qiao Weiyang, right?" Upon hearing Old Madam Qiao mention this, Qiao Jierou said aggrievedly, "I don''t know what Sister was thinking either. She wanted to rekindle her rtionship with Brother Heng and even drugged him Later on, Roman took the initiative. I never mentioned this matter, but Sister is really" "Ridiculous!" Old Madam Qiao mmed the table. She had heard about this from other people and thought it was a rumor. She didn''t expect it to be true. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? How could you let Qiao Weiyang bully you to this extent?" Chapter 2353 Twins Chapter 2353 Twins "Grandma, there''s no concrete evidence for this matter. I can''t insist that Sister did it. I''m afraid that Brother Heng will be angry if I say too much, so I want to pretend that this never happened. I''m sorry, Grandma. It''s my fault that such a thing happened" Old Madam Qiao''s heart ached. "How could it be your fault? You''re just too kind; that''s why you''re being bullied! We have to confirm the matter between you and Lin Heng no matter what! If you can''t bring yourself to mention it to him, I''ll go beat him up!" "Grandma" "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." When Old Madam Qiao went out to have a meal with Mrs. Lin, she casually mentioned the engagement. Mrs. Lin was a smart person and immediately understood what she meant. She then persuaded Lin Heng, "I think you should mention the engagement first. I see that although Jierou didn''t win the film award, it hasn''t affected her status in the Qiao family. The old master wasn''t biased and distributed the things to the siblings evenly. In the future, won''t Jierou be the one who gets the most money? So there are some things that you should do as you see fit." Lin Heng lowered his head and pondered. Mrs. Lin asked, "What''s wrong? Do you have any other concerns?" Lin Heng remembered that Qiao Weiyang was already married. Even if she divorced the man and got together with him now, could he ept it? Would Qiao Weiyang treat him gently in the future, or would she still maintain her arrogance and notpromise with him like before? He only needed to think about this question for a moment before he came to an answer. Qiao Weiyang could never be gentle. She was like a beautiful rose that was out of reach. If he got close to her, it would hurt. "Okay, Mom. Help me make the preparations. I''ll talk to Jierou about getting engaged as soon as possible." "That''s my boy." Zhuojing Vi. Qiao Weiyang woke up early today. She was wearingfortable and loose home clothes. In the kitchen, she heated milk for Jingyun and Xiao Bao. Her slender arms stretched out from her wide sleeves, making her look even thinner. There was a rare gentle smile on her bright and beautiful features. Jingyun and Xiao Bao waited obediently by the side. Su Zhuoqian''s gaze was filled with her gentle and smiling reflection. He walked forward, hugged her waist from behind, and leaned on her shoulder. Qiao Weiyang didn''t say anything and touched his ear. She was handling the cold milk just now, so her hand was a little cold. Before she could retract her hand, Su Zhuoqian held her fingers. "Just let the servants do these things." "I wanted to cook something for you, Xiao Bao, and Jingyun personally, but after thinking about it, my skills are limited. But I can still heat up milk." Her voice was as gentle as water, and herzy tone was unique. It was very pleasant to the ears. When the milk was ready, Su Zhuoqian reached out to take it before her. Then, he strode toward the dining hall. Qiao Weiyangughed and followed him. "Thank you, Mommy!" Xiao Bao obediently took the milk. "Thank you, Mommy." There was unconceble joy in Jingyun''s calm voice. Su Zhuoqian: "" He hadpletely be redundant. In order not to make him feel too aggrieved, Qiao Weiyang pushed another cup of hot milk to him. "Mr. Su, drink this." Su Zhuoqian''s eyes were filled with joy. After breakfast, Qiao Weiyang was sent to the entrance of the set by Su Zhuoqian. She unbuckled her seat belt and chuckled softly. "Be careful on the road." "Have you forgotten something?" Su Zhuoqian asked meaningfully. Qiao Weiyang turned around and looked around. "I didn''t leave anything behind." She casually touched her bag to make sure. Su Zhuoqian stood up and moved closer to her. "Qiao Weiyang." Qiao Weiyang suddenly reacted when she saw herself in his eyes. She nted a kiss on his face and smiled. "Is this it?" Only then did a satisfied smile appear in Su Zhuoqian''s eyes. Qiao Weiyang arrived at the set. After doing her makeup and hair, she started to wait for her filming time. At the same time, Zhao Xinshu was also waiting in the waiting area. She was holding a small mirror and applying lipstick on herself. Seeing Qiao Weiyang sitting on the side, many staff and supporting actors came over to congratte her. "Weiyang, congrattions on winning the Golden Crown Film Awards." "That''s right. Because of you, the movie we''re filming has received a lot of attention. The director even said that he wants to treat you to a meal." "I also heard from President Shen that he''s going to increase the funding for our movie. It''s all thanks to you, Weiyang." Everyone stood beside Qiao Weiyang and discussed animatedly. They were very happy that she had won the award. Qiao Weiyang thanked everyone very politely. Everyone knew that she still had to read the script, so they did not disturb her and went back. Zhao Xinshu also went to the award ceremony, but she did not gain much. She just apanied another star to the award ceremony. Without Shen Mubei''s support behind her back, she did not even appear on the screen. Compared to Qiao Weiyang, she waspletely ignored. Unfortunately, Zhao Xinshu did not dare to argue with Qiao Weiyang at all. Shen Mubei''s warningst time was very obvious. She could no longer afford to lose. However, although she could not afford to lose, she still had ways to attack Qiao Weiyang. "Sister Weiyang." Zhao Xinshu sat closer with a smile on her face. "You''re really beautiful today." Qiao Weiyang looked at Zhao Xinshu''s face and easily thought of the saying"One who''s unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions." Zhao Xinshu continued, "I''m really envious of yourplexion. Do you know that Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng are about to get engaged?" After she finished speaking, she thought that she would see shock, anger, and despair on Qiao Weiyang''s face. She had also recently learned about Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou in detail, and only then did she know what Qiao Weiyang''s sore spot was. Unexpectedly, she did not see any of the scenes she had expected. Qiao Weiyang''s expression was so calm that it was as if she was being asked what she wanted to eat for lunch today. Zhao Xinshu could not help but sigh. Qiao Weiyang''s acting skills were really too good. "Sister Weiyang, do you really not care at all?" Zhao Xinshu asked. "Zhao Xinshu, are you here to film or gossip? If you don''t want the role of the second female lead, I can introduce you to a paparazzipany to be a paparazzo. How about that?" "You!" Zhao Xinshu''s face fell. "Is there anything else you want to say? Or perhaps you''ve underestimated my rtionship with Shen Mubei. Do you think he can''t control your matters anymore?" When Zhao Xinshu heard Shen Mubei''s name, she was even more unwilling. "Qiao Weiyang, are you acting like this just because your friend is with Shen Mubei? Do you think you can get Shen Mubei to deal with things for you? How can you be considered a heroine if you rely on a man?" Chapter 2354 Twins Chapter 2354 Twins "I don''t want to be a heroine, so I''ll rely on men. Why? Are you not convinced?" Qiao Weiyang stood up with the script in her hand. "Zhao Xinshu, for the sake of the movie, I won''t argue with you. But if you dare to talk nonsense in front of me again, you''ll really end up as a paparazzo!" Zhao Xinshu was so angry that she stood rooted to the ground. Her face turned red, but she did not dare to say anything else. She could only watch Qiao Weiyang leave. Her manager quickly pulled her to sit down. "Alright, Xinshu. Why should we lower ourselves to Qiao Weiyang''s level? She''s a popr artiste now. If there''s anything, we just have to hold it in. The filming will end soon, and we''ll be strangers again." Qiao Weiyang walked to the side to film. She was not surprised at all that Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng were getting married. After filming, she saw that Su Zhuoqian had called. She immediately picked up the phone and called back. "I heard that Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng are getting engaged? Do you know about this?" Su Zhuoqian asked on the other end of the phone. "I know. How can something that can reach your ears not reach mine?" Qiao Weiyang''s voice was very soft and fast. When Su Zhuoqian heard her voice, the tension in his heart rxed. If this matter could reach his ears, it meant that the Qiao and Lin families wanted to make the matter as big as possible. Qiao Weiyang''s smiling voice continued, "Actually, I think it''s quite strange that they''re only getting engaged now. They''re so loving. I thought they should have gotten married more than half a year ago." "You''re looking forward to it." "A certain someone is always walking around in front of me every day, pestering me. I hope they get engaged soon and give me some peace." As Qiao Weiyang spoke, she saw someone walking over from the opposite side. "Speak of the devil. Qiao Jierou is here." "Can you handle it?" "There''s no problem. There are people everywhere in the production team. The security guards here are not to be trifled with." Qiao Weiyang put down her phone and saw that Qiao Jierou had already approached. Her face was exceptionally rosy, and she was overflowing with joy. She opened her mouth and said, "Sister." "Why are you looking for me?" Qiao Weiyang already knew what she was here for and pretended not to know. "Sister, Brother Heng and I are about to get engaged. You''re wee to attend the ceremony." Qiao Jierou reached out and handed an invitation to Qiao Weiyang. "This is our invitation. You''re my sister, and your attendance is very important to us. I hope you can appear at the event location of our engagement." Her hand that was holding out the invitation was in mid-air. Qiao Weiyang did not take it for a long time, but the expression on her face did not change. "Sister, don''t you want toe? Perhaps you''re still jealous of my rtionship with Brother Heng?" Qiao Jierou''s voice became aggrieved. "If you want me to apologize to you or anything, just tell me." "I don''t think I need to attend your engagement ceremony. I''m very busy. The bitch and the dog have my blessings," Qiao Weiyang said calmly. "Sister, how could you say that about me?" Qiao Jierou was so angry that she wanted to pounce forward, but there were crew members around her. They were obviously eyeing her, and from their gazes, it could be seen that they were overprotective of Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou did not dare to act rashly. Qiao Weiyang had already picked up the script and was reading it. It was obvious that she wanted to send the guest off. Qiao Jierou didn''t want to leave now. Without Qiao Weiyang''s participation in the victory of her life, it would be a little boring. She thought for a moment, took out a box from her bag, and stuffed it into Qiao Weiyang''s hand. "Since you don''t want to attend my engagement ceremony, it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you this gift as a gift. This is what Brother Heng bought for me, but there are two of them. I don''t know what it is. I haven''t opened it yet. Take it as a token of my appreciation for you." Without waiting for Qiao Weiyang to refuse, she turned to leave. Tao Huan ran over and said, "Why is this person so shameless? You refused to go, but she still insisted on inviting you. Isn''t she tantly showing off?" Qiao Weiyang said lightly, "Throw away the gift." "Oh, okay." Tao Huan picked it up and looked at the exquisite packaging. "I might as well open it and see what it is." Qiao Weiyang did not stop her. A staff member beside her said, "Weiyang, a woman called Roman is looking for you outside. She said that it''s something important." "No. Help me reject her." "Okay." Roman did not have connections like Qiao Jierou. As long as Qiao Weiyang did not wish to see her, she could not enter the set. She was probably stimted by Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng''s engagement, which was why she appeared. Only Qiao Weiyang, who everyone thought would be the most emotional, was the least emotional one. To her, losing two annoying people was the new beginning of a happy life. "Ah, why is it this? What an eyesore!" Tao Huan said from the side. Qiao Weiyang took a look at the gift that she had opened. It was actually a pair of thongs. The fabric was not even enough to cover one''s palm. She recalled that Qiao Jierou said that Lin Heng had bought a pair of gifts for her just now, but Qiao Jierou insisted on leaving one here. Wasn''t she clearly showing off in front of Qiao Weiyang? There was nothing to show off, yet she insisted on doing so! Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but feel disgusted, both physically and psychologically! Tao Huan also threw the item to the side. "I''m sorry, Sister Weiyang. I should have listened to you and thrown it away early on instead of opening it to take a look." "Put it in a bag and give it back to me." Qiao Weiyang smiled slyly. Tao Huan did not understand, but she still did as she was told. "A stage supervisor said that someone is looking for me outside. Go over and let Roman in." Tao Huan quickly left. After being rejected by Qiao Weiyang, Roman was nervously looking around and waiting. Tao Huan came over and asked her if she was the one who wanted to see Qiao Weiyang. Roman immediately followed in with excitement. "Qiao Weiyang." The moment Roman walked in, she could not help but feel a sense of hope. Qiao Weiyang seemed to have guessed her thoughts and said lightly, "Speak." "Do you know that Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng" "I know. I''ve heard about it so much today that my ears are almost bleeding. Tell me, why are you looking for me? My time is very precious and can''t be dyed." "Qiao Weiyang, don''t you have any thoughts about their engagement? Or have you already reached a new height and don''t care about Lin Heng anymore?" After saying that, she observed Qiao Weiyang''s expression, hoping to see disappointment and brokenness in her eyes. Unfortunately, Qiao Weiyang''s expression did not change at all. Chapter 2355 Twins Chapter 2355 Twins Not to mention now, even when she first heard it, Qiao Weiyang''s mood was the same. It was exactly what she had told Su Zhuoqian. She was very d that these two people would not disturb her more in the future. Seeing that her expression did not change, Roman continued, "I know that you might just be pretending to have moved on. Qiao Weiyang, I''ve seen the many years of rtionship between you and Lin Heng. I know all the things you''ve done for the Lin family. Lin Heng betrayed you, so why are you still showing mercy to them? They''re sweet and loving now, but what about you? Even if you seed in your career, you''ll lose the initial love and sincerity you gave out!" After she finished speaking, she realized that Qiao Weiyang had been staring at her calmly. There seemed to be a kind of proud judgment in her gaze, but it was also like an X-ray that saw through herpletely. She couldn''t help but flinch. She couldn''t continue what she had thought of. "Tell me, why aren''t you getting to the point?" Qiao Weiyang asked, her tone cold and indifferent. Roman really couldn''t continue. A guilty feeling welled up in her. She stammered a few times before saying, "He''s already engaged. What about you? Don''t you have any thoughts?" "Roman, it''s your business if you like Lin Heng. It''s also your business if you can''t stand their engagement. You want to drag me down with you here. Do you really think you''re important enough to do that?" After being exposed by Qiao Weiyang, Roman simply said, "Yes, I like Lin Heng. So what? Could it be that only rich misses like you can like him but I can''t? Back in Germany, wasn''t it because he trapped me in the room that that happened?" "It''s your business if you like him. But you even want me to help you fight for a chance with him. Roman, are you too stupid or do you think everyone else is as stupid as you?" Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were filled with mockery. She continued indifferently, "You offended Qiao Jierou and were chased out of Qiao Group by Old Madam Qiao, so you came to me to make your presence known. You want topete with Qiao Jierou? You should go back and train for a few more years." "Qiao Weiyang, are you sure you won''t be hit by nostalgia?" Roman really couldn''t figure out why she was so calm. "Roman, do your own thing. Don''t appear in front of me again." Qiao Weiyang stood up, obviously not wanting to talk to her anymore. Roman clenched his fists tightly and saw Qiao Weiyang turn around. She said indifferently, "Qiao Jierou just said that Lin Heng gave her a pair of gifts, and she left one here with me. I don''t care about it. If you want it, take it. If you don''t want it, please help me throw it in the trash can. I find it an eyesore." She casually pointed at the box on the table. Roman hesitated, wondering what the hell was in it. However, when she heard that it was a gift from Lin Heng, she grabbed it and turned to leave. Qiao Weiyang didn''t even look at her and went straight to the filming site. At Su Group. Su Zhuoqian''s office. Zhou Lang quickly walked into his office and said softly, "The surveince footage on the day of thepetition in Germany has been restored." "Send it to the relevant parties," Su Zhuoqian said calmly. Zhou Lang immediately understood and did as he was asked. The news of Qiao Jierou''s engagement made a shocking scene. The news appeared on a few trending topics, and the marketing ounts also congratted them. Chapter 2356 Twins Chapter 2356 Twins The fans were even more active in reposting. Those who didn''t know better would think that it was some big shot''s marriage. #Rich Couple#, #Marry a Rich Man#, #A Super Eye-Catching Pair is Now Engaged#, and #Number One Sweet Couple# pushed the engagement between Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng into the public''s eyes again and again. Previously, because Qiao Jierou did not win the Best Actress Award, the fans'' momentum had been thwarted and they could not raise their spirits. This engagement had finally given them a boost and revived them. [Jierou is really great. She deserves such a good man.] [I''m really envious of Jierou. The boyfriend she chose is loyal and affectionate. Not only does he have a good family background, good looks, and a top-notch figure, but he also treats her well.] [That''s right. Lin Heng is so busy with work but has been by Jierou''s side for a long time. I''m really envious.] [She''s just getting to a rich man. What''s the fuss about? She''s just an inferior movie queen. I don''t like her.] [Of course. There''s always a chance to win the Best Actress Award, but if you miss out on a good man, you might not be able to find another one.] [I think President Lin is also very lucky to have such a gentle, kind, beautiful, and generous woman by his side. He must have Lady Luck on his side.] [Anyway, it''s fine if you''re envious. Jierou and President Lin''s blessings are something some people can''t enjoy in their entire lives!] When theizens saw the good-looking couple, they simply found them pleasing to the eye. As it was a joyous asion, they did not probe into what the fans were saying. It had to be said that Qiao Jierou''s publicity this time was very imposing. Not only did she get herself out of her decline, but she also made Lin Heng''s affectionate and good man persona quite sessful. "Jierou, have you sent the invitation to Weiyang?" Old Madam Qiao asked. "I went to invite her personally, but my sister said that she probably won''t have time to attend," Qiao Jierou said gently. "It''s usually like this after joining a cast. It''s not easy to ask for leave." "Only a kind person like you would believe that. Look at her. She attends events andpetitions all the time. She didn''t find it difficult to make time then." Old Madam Qiao had a lot of opinions about Qiao Weiyang noting. After taking a sip of tea, she slowly said, "It''s good that she''s noting. With her scheming nature, I''m afraid she''ll cause trouble. Especially since her fate isn''t good and she doesn''t get along with her family. This is your big day. It''s good that she''s noting, lest she offends you and Lin Heng." "Okay, then let''s forget about it," Qiao Jierou said softly. "However, our engagement ceremony itself will be live-streamed. Even if she doesn''te, she can still see the grand asion and won''t have any regrets." "Alright, then go and prepare well," Old Madam Qiao said with relief. Qiao Jierou''s engagement ceremony was going to be live-streamed online. She said that it was to let her fans feel the same happiness as her. She also hoped to receive her fans'' blessings. However, this was actually a huge marketing move for the Qiao and Lin families. The things used for the engagement ceremony were sponsored by advertisers, and the Qiao and Lin families'' own products and logos upied various prominent positions. The live-stream tform knew their poprity and provided them with a considerable sum of money so that the couple would choose this particr live-stream tform. They put out all the stops for the publicity arrangements for this engagement ceremony. To Qiao Jierou, however, what she wanted more was for Qiao Weiyang to watch this live-stream directly. She imagined the scene of Qiao Weiyang watching the live-stream while being crazy with jealousy but helpless. It gave her a huge psychological support, as if she was really seeing Qiao Weiyang cry in front of her. With this engagement, it did not seem to matter that Qiao Weiyang won the Best Actress Award for the Golden Crown Film Awards. What she didn''t know was that Qiao Weiyang didn''t care about such things at all. In Zhuojing Vi, she and Su Zhuoqian were discussing Xiao Bao and Jingyun going to kindergarten. Previously, because of the two''s physical conditions, they had only gone to kindergarten a few times. Eventually, they stopped going. Now that Xiao Bao and Jingyun had recovered greatly, this matter was on the agenda again. Su Zhuoqian pondered for a moment and said, "Gu Tianling has already taken them for a physical evaluation. There shouldn''t be any problem for them to go to kindergarten now. I''ve already contacted the teacher." "Are we going over tomorrow?" Qiao Weiyang asked. "Yes, I''ll send them over tomorrow." "In that case, I''ll take leave from the production team. I''ll apany you to send them over." Xiao Bao and Jingyun were not against going to kindergarten. They stood at the side and listened for a long time before Xiao Bao asked, "Will Mommy leave after we go to kindergarten?" Jingyun also asked, "Will Mommye back as usual?" The rest of the problems were not serious, but this was the biggest problem. The two kids'' faces were tense. It was obvious that their hearts were tense as well. Qiao Weiyang smiled and asked, "Why would I leave and note back?" "Uhh" Xiao Bao and Jingyun were worried for no reason. When they heard her question, their eyes lit up. "So everything will still be the same as before, right?" "Of course, it''ll be the same. What does going to kindergarten have to do with me leaving?" Xiao Bao and Jingyun, who had been tense for the entire day, rxed. They took a deep breath and said, "Then we have no problems!" Qiao Weiyang smiled and rubbed their two little heads. The next morning, the two kids woke up early. After checking their school bags and lunch boxes, they obediently ate breakfast. Knowing that Qiao Weiyang was going to send them to school with Su Zhuoqian, Xiao Bao and Jingyun immediately put on their best expressions. They puffed out their chests and carried their school bags. At this moment, Han Qingwan and Old Master He looked like they were facing a great enemy. They had always known that Xiao Bao and Jingyun had not been happy in kindergarten. Xiao Bao had obsessivepulsive disorder. Previously when he was in kindergarten, he kept tidying up the ssroom and lounge. He could not listen to the ss at all, and the teachers could not teach the ss either. As for Jingyun, due to his bad leg, the children would inevitably stare at his foot. They would even constantly ask him questions, causing Jingyun to bepletely unwilling to pay attention to these people. He was only willing to be alone. Han Qingwan said worriedly, "I wonder what will happen when they go to school this time." "Don''t worry. I''ve already informed the teachers in school. They''ll pay more attention to the kids and won''t let them suffer," Old Master Heforted her. "Don''t worry." Chapter 2357 Twins Chapter 2357 Twins "That''s true, but I''m really worried about the two children" Han Qingwan''s heart ached. "Didn''t Zhuoqian say that there have always been very good doctors treating the two little kids? As you can see, they''re doing very well now. The past incidents won''t happen again." Han Qingwan nodded. "Quick, pull up the surveince footage in the school. I want to see their situation from beginning to end." The security measures of this noble kindergarten were very good. Every ssroom and yground was closely monitored. Parents could choose to watch their children''s situation from different angles. Firstly, they could understand their children''s situation; and secondly, they could prevent their children from being harmed in school. Old Master He opened the screen for Han Qingwan. In the car, Xiao Bao and Jingyun were sitting on either side of Qiao Weiyang with smiles on their faces. As for the principal and teachers in the kindergarten, they were even more nervous than Old Master He and Han Qingwan. The form teacher in charge of this ss was Teacher Xiao. Previously, Xiao Bao and Jingyun were in her ss. She liked the two children very much, but there was nothing she could do to help them. This time, when she found out that Xiao Bao and Jingyun wereing back to school, she wanted to reject them, but she remembered that it was not easy for the two children. Thus, she braced herself and agreed. "Teacher Xiao, your mission is a little heavy, but I hope you can hold on," the principal said earnestly. "I understand. Don''t worry, Principal. I''ll definitelyplete the mission well." "Is everything in the ssroom in order?" the principal asked. "Yes. It''s spotless, and everything has been arranged meticulously. If there''s the slightest mess, the assistant teachers will immediately tidy it up." The assistant teachers beside Teacher Xiao immediately nodded. "We''ll be ready for battle at any time." "Alright. Have you told the children that there''s something wrong with Su Jingyun''s leg and that they shouldn''t stare at him or ask questions?" "I''ve already told them. I''ll keep an eye on them," Teacher Xiao immediately said. Beads of sweat began to appear on her forehead. She was already mentally prepared, but after being asked a few more questions by the principal, that nervousness rose again. But what could she do? As a teacher, she had to constantly deal with all kinds of unexpected situations and could not retreat. "If Xiao Bao loses his temper and smashes something, have you thought of how to deal with it?" Teacher Xiao was sweating profusely. "Yes, yes I''ve probably thought it through." The principal touched his forehead. He hoped that he wouldn''t lose too much hair due to these little devils. Teacher Xiao also felt that she might not be able to keep her beautiful hair. She did not know if she could sessfully survive this month. No, this week. No, she should think about how to survive this day first. The car stopped in the parking lot in front of the school. Qiao Weiyang''s expression was exceptionally gentle. Xiao Bao held her hand and said, "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll remember what you said. In school, I''ll definitely be kind to my ssmates. I''ll respect the teachers and love the environment. I won''t even step on an ant passing by!" Jingyun nodded indifferently. "Also, I''ll eat obediently and study hard!" Jingyun nodded again, indicating that he would do the same. "What else? Oh, I''ll also take an afternoon nap and listen to the teacher''s arrangements! I won''t be mischievous during the afternoon nap! Mommy, please look at the surveince footage and supervise me!" Xiao Bao patted his chest and said. "It''s not that serious. I believe that even if I don''t watch the surveince footage, you''ll still perform very well!" Qiao Weiyang clenched her fists and said. "But I still hope you can take a look!" Xiao Bao said. "I''ll perform better knowing that you''re looking at me." Jingyun nodded again. "Then I''ll watch it." "Okay!" Xiao Bao nodded heavily. He got out of the car with Jingyun and stood at the school gate. The principal and Teacher Xiao stood at the door with a few assistant teachers. They had already wiped off their sweat earlier, but it began to flow again with Su Zhuoqian''s appearance. When Su Zhuoqian did not speak or smile, there was a sense of oppression that made people not dare to look into his eyes. How could they speak casually to him? "Let''s go in." Su Zhuoqian patted Xiao Bao beside him twice. Jingyun and Xiao Bao walked in. One of the assistant teachers tried her best to look at Jingyun so that her attention would not be focused on his bad leg. However, she was too nervous. The more she did not want to look, the more she wanted to look. She knew that such behavior was not good, but she could not help it. Xiao Bao saw that she kept looking at Jingyun''s injured leg, and his anger immediately red up. He had seen such gazes many times, and they keptnding on Jingyun''s leg. If this wasn''t discrimination, what was? Was Jingyun someone that others could bully? He immediately wanted to teach this assistant teacher a lesson, but when he thought of his mommy looking at him, Xiao Bao instantly calmed down. "When you think that others have ill intentions, think about the consequences of your actions first." After recalling his mommy''s words, Xiao Bao calmed down. After the assistant teacher kept staring at Jingyun''s injured leg, she finally realized something. There was no problem with Jingyun''s foot when he walked? In the past, it was inevitable that he would limp a little. Now, he wasn''t limping at all! The principal and Teacher Xiao also realized this problem. Jingyun''s leg had actually recovered! This was equivalent to reducing their pressure by half! "Hello, Xiao Bao. Hello, Jingyun." Teacher Xiao stepped forward and extended her hand. "I''m Teacher Xiao. I used to be your teacher. Can I bring you to the ssroom now?" Jingyun nced at Xiao Bao, who nced at him. Then, the two of them reached out and handed their hands to her. Teacher Xiao cried tears of joy. This solved the other half of the problem! What good boys! At this moment, Han Qingwan did not dare to watch the surveince footage as she was afraid that she would see something she did not want to see. "Look, Xiao Bao and Jingyun are so obedient," Old Master He reminded her. Only then did she look through her fingers. "Hey, Jingyun''s leg" "I''ve already said that Weiyang found a good doctor. Zhuoqian being able to be with Weiyang is not only his blessing but also the blessing of the two children." "There''s really no problem. Jingyun''s leg is really fine." Han Qingwan couldn''t suppress her relief and joy. She continued watching. After Xiao Bao and Jingyun entered the ssroom, they sat obediently in their seats and took out stationery, picture books, and cups. They ced everything on the table in an orderly manner. Jingyun had always been steady. His personality was like Su Zhuoqian''s, so the difference between them was not too big. Chapter 2358 Twins Chapter 2358 Twins However, Xiao Bao, who had always been unable to sit still and had obsessivepulsive disorder, actually sat obediently. The little tiger instantly turned into a small tabby cat. Han Qingwan was taken by surprise. "Our Xiao Bao!" Han Qingwan''s tone was excited and happy. She did not only want an obedient great-grandchild but an obedient great-grandchild that was not affected by serious illnesses. Previously, Xiao Bao wasn''t able to sit still and sleep well. As a result, he was always said to be a little devil. Thinking of Qiao Weiyang, Han Qingwan felt differently about her. Teacher Xiao held back her surprise. "Kids, let''s wee our new ssmates, Su Chengyu and Su Jingyun!" "You can just call me Xiao Bao. His name is Jingyun," Xiao Bao introduced generously. Teacher Xiao''s eyes were filled with tears. The other assistant teachers were still tense. Perhaps this was just the calm before the storm. This had happened before. However, they gradually realized that there was nothing wrong with Jingyun and Xiao Bao. They were serious, cute, sensible, and adhered to the rules like other children. What was different was that they were smarter and sharper. They could understand everything that was taught immediately. There was no need to say anything else. Oh my god, it was too blissful to have such children in ss! During the afternoon break, Qiao Weiyang remembered Xiao Bao''s words and turned on the surveince footage. She happened to see the two little guys eating too. A few teachers were taking turns to take care of the other children while Jingyun and Xiao Bao got their own food. They picked up their spoons and ate elegantly and cleanly. Qiao Weiyang saw smiles on the teachers'' faces a few times. She couldn''t help but smile. Her sons were awesome! Tao Huan also came over with her cell phone. Hearing the noise from her phone, Qiao Weiyang said, "What are you looking at?" "Um, Mr. Lu asked me to watch the live-stream of Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng''s engagement ceremony. He''s worried that they''ll cause trouble again and say something nasty. Finding out first-hand will make it easier for us to eliminate the bad influence immediately. Really, I''m losing my appetite just watching this However, this is my job. I''ll definitely work hard toplete my mission!" Tao Huan made a cheering gesture for herself. Since that was the case, Qiao Weiyang didn''t care anymore. As she ate, she focused on watching her sons eat. She suddenly felt that the food in the production team was much better than usual. Tao Huan, on the other hand, was focused on her work. At the Qiao family''s house Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng''s engagement ceremony was underway. On the screen, Qiao Jierou was dressed beautifully. She looked beautiful under the soft filter light. Lin Heng wore a ck suit, standing tall and straight. He was standing in the audience, waiting to walk over. He looked at Qiao Jierou on the stage. She was gentle and moving. She was always so tolerant, considerate, and concerned about him. She rarely disobeyed him and always gave him enough face. However, in the blink of an eye, doubt rose in Lin Heng''s heart. Was this really what he wanted and pursued? He snapped out of his trance. He saw an attendant standing beside him, packing up. She seemed to have touched him, but when he turned to look at her, he didn''t see what she had done. Lin Heng had no reason to argue with an attendant on a big day. He tried his best to focus on Qiao Jierou on stage and tried his best to construct an image of her in which she was gentle and understanding. Qiao Jierou stood shyly in front of the stage, waiting to enter. The emcee whispered something to her, and the smile on her face became even brighter. "Thank you foring here today to celebrate Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng''s engagement ceremony. I also want to thank the enthusiastic audience watching the live-stream for giving Jierou and Lin Heng their blessings. I hope their happiness can be transmitted to you. Everyone should be able to feel the couple''s happiness." The emcee was a well-known emcee specially invited by Lin Heng. She was the leading actress of a TV show broadcasted on a satellite channel. Today''s engagement ceremony could be said to be very grand. "Alright, let''s invite Lin Heng to the stage." Following the cheers, Lin Heng went up the stage. He was indeed very handsome. There was continuous apuse and cheers from the audience. "Let''s wee Jierou as well." Qiao Jierou appeared surrounded by a group of people. The light shone on her face, making her look even more gentle and beautiful. She stood opposite Lin Heng. Tao Huan had to admit that this scene was quite eye-catching. After a long and tedious ceremony, Qiao Jierou said some teasing words. Fortunately, she did not mention Qiao Weiyang. Tao Huan thought to herself that this reduced her workload by a lot. Qiao Weiyang had already finished eating. She would not be filming her afternoon scenes soon. She put on an eye mask andy down to rest. Tao Huan also hurriedly put on the headset to avoid disturbing Qiao Weiyang''s rest. She was focused on watching their ceremony, and she finally heard the emcee say, "The groom-to-be will put the ring on the bride-to-be''s finger." The smile on Qiao Jierou''s face became even brighter. She had finally officially obtained this status today! In the past, she had always been jealous that Lin Heng and Qiao Weiyang were together. She was jealous that Qiao Weiyang did everything better and faster than her. In the beginning, she only wanted Lin Heng because she was jealous of Qiao Weiyang. But gradually, she realized that she could not leave Lin Heng. He was gentle, considerate, and good at coaxing people. He was really a good man. At this moment, whether Qiao Weiyang was watching the live-stream or not, she was getting engaged to this man willingly. She would not allow anyone to snatch him away! Lin Heng''s state was not as stable as Qiao Jierou''s. asionally, he would be in a daze and ask himself if this engagement was what he wanted. When he looked at Qiao Jierou, he misunderstood her as Qiao Weiyang. However, in this situation, he did not have the time to think too much. "Lin Heng, you can put on the ring now," the emcee reminded Lin Heng with a smile. "As far as I know, Lin Heng has been carrying the ring with him in his pocket. It can be seen that he has strong feelings for his fiance. Having a good man like Lin Heng makes us really envious of Jierou. However, Jierou and Lin Heng are a match made in heaven. We can only be envious." Lin Heng reached into his pocket and took out the brocade box containing the ring. But at the same time, he found something else. The camera was so close, and the cameraman thought that it was a surprise Lin Heng had prepared. He immediately gave a close-up shot. The camera zoomed in and the footage was disyed on the big screen at the side. The guests present could clearly see what was going on. There was an uproar! Chapter 2359 Twins

Chapter 2359 Twins

It turned out that the camera actually showed a small thong. No wonder Lin Heng didn''t notice anything abnormal when he touched it! After the uproar, everyone thought that the couple might be having some fun, so there was nothing to be shocked about. Hence, everyone quickly calmed down. Everyone immediatelyughed kindly as the camera quickly moved away. "The two of them are so close." "What a loving couple!" However, Qiao Jierou''s expression changed slightly because she had not worn this, and Lin Heng''s clothes were only delivered in the morning. When did someone put this in his pocket? Lin Heng was also very surprised. He was sure that he had not done anything, but the thing had indeed been taken from his pocket. He nced at Qiao Jierou''s eyes. She was trying her best to control her expression, but her smile was very forced. It was impossible for Lin Heng to stop and exin at this moment. The emcee also noticed the abnormality and quickly mediated. "Lin Heng, quickly put on the ring." Qiao Jierou was full of doubts. Wasn''t this what she had sent to Qiao Weiyang? Why was it here? She looked indifferent on the surface. Could it be that she had contacted Lin Heng in private? Why was this b*tch so good with her words? Lin Heng took her hand and put the ring on her finger. Qiao Jierou could no longer feel any happiness. Her mind was filled with resentment and suspicion, and her fingers were stiff as she let Lin Heng do whatever he wanted. Below the stage, Old Madam Qiao also looked very dissatisfied as she nced at Mr. and Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin doted on her son the most. When Lin Heng and Qiao Weiyang were together, she felt that her son had been wronged, so she did not treat Qiao Weiyang well. Qiao Jierou had won Mrs. Lin''s favor because she was willing to submit to Lin Heng and listen to everything he said. In her heart, everything her son did was right. It was just a pair of underwear. What was the big deal? Her son was already loyal enough, not sowing his wild oats everywhere! She had a nonchnt expression on her face. Old Madam Qiao was so angry that she had to use all her strength to control her temper. Huang Shuminforted her in a low voice. "Mom, it might just be a misunderstanding. Besides, Lin Heng treats Jierou so well. I don''t think we should kick up a fuss over such a small matter. As long as he''s a good person, everyone else doesn''t matter." However, when everyone at the event location saw Qiao Jierou''s expression, they were already suspicious and started gossiping. "Now, I announce that Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng''s engagement ceremony was aplete sess! Congrattions to the two of you. I also wish the two of you a happy life in the future! Now, let''s watch a beautiful videoption of the two of them. It''ll be revealed to us how the two of them got together." Following the emcee''s words, the video of Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng appeared on the big screen on stage. Just as everyone was watching with relish, the scene suddenly changed. Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng were no longer on the screen. The video showed a hotel. Lin Heng was hugging another woman, enjoying their intimate time together. The scale and wildness of the scene shocked everyone. The guests with children immediately covered their children''s eyes and left with the children angrily. Some of the older people were also very angry. "What kind of nonsense is this?!" The scene instantly became chaotic. The live-stream was immediately cut off. However, it was obvious that many people had seen the scene of Lin Heng and another woman! Lin Heng''s expression changed slightly. Qiao Jierou recognized that this was the scene from the hotel in Germany. It was impossible for there to be surveince cameras at the hotel, but the video was ying in front of her eyes! What did this mean? Qiao Jierou panicked. She had originally made arrangements to record Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng, but who knew that her n didn''t unfold as she expected, so she immediately took the video away! However, why was this video still here? The emcee immediately said, "Everyone, calm down. This is just a temporary situation. Don''t panic. Let''s" "It''s not an ident! It''s not a small situation!" With that, Roman walked out. She was dressed up and had imitated Qiao Weiyang''s makeup. Although she looked worlds apart from Qiao Weiyang, she could be said to be beautiful. She walked forward and picked up the underwear. "I was looking for this. Why is it here?" Comparing her to the woman on the screen and looking at her current actions, someone immediately knew that the person fooling around with Lin Heng in the video was her. Initially, Roman did not intend to make a fuss about the engagement because she did not have the capital or any bargaining chips. She could only ept it. However, after going to look for Qiao Weiyang and receiving a video when she came back, she was instantly filled with fighting spirit. "Roman! Qiao Group has always treated you well. How can you treat me like this?" Qiao Jierou looked at her angrily and said sternly! The guests below the stage were also very chaotic, but their interest in watching the show still prevailed. They kept looking at the stage. "You''ve always treated me very well? Then why did you fire me so casually and make me unable to find a job in the entire Jingdu City? If you hadn''t cut off my path of retreat like this, would I be doing this?" Roman said angrily. After she returned from Germany, she had originally thought that she could get closer to Lin Heng. Who knew that as soon as she returned, she would be banned by the Qiao family, making it impossible for her to stay in Jingdu City? Otherwise, she would not have instigated Qiao Weiyang to ruin the engagement ceremony. "You seduced Brother Heng on purpose. We''ve already being gracious by only chasing you out of the Qiao family!" "Really? How do you know that Lin Heng didn''t seduce me on purpose? He''s not a good man either. Why should I be the only one to me for the mistake? Isn''t it two people''s fault?" Roman asked agitatedly. Old Madam Qiao''s head hurt when she heard that. "Someone, hurry up and call the security guards over. Chase her out!" Immediately, a security guard came over, grabbed Roman''s arms, and took her out. Roman couldn''t help but say loudly, "Lin Heng, it''s true that I like you. It''s also true that I want to be with you. I don''t want anything else, and I''m sincere. I came today because I''m jealous and unwilling. Believe me" Lin Heng was stunned by her words. Did Roman love him so much? "Brother Heng!" Qiao Jierou shook her arm aggrievedly. Chapter 2360 - 2360 Twins Chapter 2360 - 2360 Twins Qiao Jierou gritted her teeth in anger. Mrs. Lin also said, Theres indeed no need to do anything overboard on such a day. Besides, these things are in the past. Just have Roman be sent out. Theres no need to do anything else. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to agree. Alright then. After she finished speaking, she realized that all the guests present had seen everything. Not only that, but the incident was also live-streamed. She thought that she could use todays event to show-off in front of Qiao Weiyang, but that idea was quickly swept away. But for the sake of having a good reputation, Qiao Jierou had no choice but to let Roman off for the time being. Embarrassment immediately appeared on her face, and her eyes were filled with unquenchable hatred. The happiness from before hadpletely disappeared. Looking at everyones probing gazes, she wished that she hadnt held this engagement ceremony today. Then, rumors began to spread on the inte. Thosements that praised Qiao Jierou for being happy and marrying a good man were instantly refuted. The fans were all unable to calm down. [How could Lin Heng do this? To think that we trusted him so much! He actually treated our Jierou like this!] [Jierou, dont get engaged anymore. Forget it!] [I think so too. Its better to leave him!] [This is intolerable! What kind of people are they?!] [I think she should go back and focus on her career. Wouldnt it be better to get a Best Actress Award? Why does she have to be with such a scumbag?] [Go back to your business!] [Qiao Jierou, if you dont go back and focus on your career, Ill look down on you! Can you learn from Qiao Weiyang?] [Can you notpare Jierou to others? Do you think its good whenments like these are seen by others?] [Why cant wepare? Qiao Weiyang is filming movies seamlessly, and her various careers are blooming. Shes won awards and achieved high box office sales, and she also has very goodmercial endorsements. As for Jierou, she only cares about dating and even found a scumbag. Why cant wepare? Only byparing can she improve!] The fans who had been praising Lin Heng in the morning all switched sides. #Fans Want Qiao Jierou to Break Off the Engagement#, #Qiao Jierou Met a Scumbag#, #The Engagement Ceremony Was Humiliating# Qiao Jierou was under unprecedented pressure. On the other hand, Tao Huan was watching the live-stream. She was overwhelmed by the gossip. More and more people came to watch the rey of the live-stream. After Qiao Weiyang woke up from her nap, she washed her face. A few makeup artists came in while gossiping. Qiao Jierou is so miserable. Its all her fault for showing off so much previously. Its an irrefutable truth that rtionships with strong public disys of affection die quickly. She deserves it. The more trending topics and articles she bought previously, the more painful it is now. The makeup artists in the production team were also people who were on the front line. They had a good impression of Qiao Weiyang, so they were happy to see this happen to Qiao Jierou. Qiao Weiyang heard them and asked, Whats wrong? The makeup artists recounted what had happened in the live-stream they watched today. I really didnt expect such a thing to happen. Only then did Qiao Weiyang know that Roman had taken the gift from her and made a move. However, she also obtained the video from that day! Qiao Weiyang knew that the surveince equipment in Lin Hengs hotel in Germany was originally prepared for her. Fortunately, she was cautious. Otherwise, she would be the one recorded. The rest of her life was destroyed. Now that someone had given the video to Roman to make use of, Qiao Jierou finally got what she wanted. Anyway, Roman was not afraid of anything. She did not care about reputation or benefits at all. She only wanted to feel good and did whatever she wanted! However, who gave her the video? Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment and knew that Su Zhuoqian must have arranged for someone to find it. He might not have much use for this video, but it would indeed be useful to Roman. Qiao Jierou just wanted to show off her engagement to Qiao Weiyang. She even gave Qiao Weiyang a pair of underwear. She was determined to hurt Qiao Weiyang! Qiao Weiyang wondered if Qiao Jierou would regret her initial decision if she had known this was what wouldve happened. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was thinking, the makeup artists stopped talking and quickly applied makeup on her and changed her clothes. Tao Huan took her phone and walked up to Qiao Weiyang. Sister Weiyang, have you heard the gossip? I heard. But we dont have to pay much attention to gossip that has nothing to do with us. But Qiao Jierous fans on the inte are all shouting for her to quickly break off the engagement and free herself. They even said that she should focus on her acting career so that she can get the Best Actress Award. Theyre saying that she can get the Best Actress Award whenever she wants! Tao Huan couldnt help but purse her lips. After the makeup artists left, Tao Huan lowered his voice and said, Sister Weiyang, do you think shell really break off the engagement? Im so afraid that after she breaks off the engagement, that man will have designs on you again. Qiao Weiyang didnt care about this question at first, but when Tao Huan asked so worriedly, she couldnt help but think for a moment. She said, Its impossible for her to break off the engagement. Tao Huan looked at her eagerly, so Qiao Weiyang could only exin to her, Qiao Jierou already knew about the matter between Roman and Lin Heng. Moreover, she yed a dishonorable role in it. She was in the wrong first. She values Lin Heng very much and is afraid that someone will snatch him away. In this situation, she definitely wont give up. Just watch. Thats good! Tao Huan clenched her fists. The two of them should stay together. They shouldnte out and terrorize others! Sure enough, not long after, Qiao Jierou posted on Weibo. [No one is perfect. Rtionships are not easy. I hope we can work things out together in the future @Lin Heng] Qiao Jierou had spent a lot of effort to type this sentence and post it on Weibo. After sending it, she felt that all her energy had been drained. Lin Heng stood behind her and said, Im sorry. I didnt know Roman would be like this today Its okay, Brother Heng. I understand. Its not your fault, Qiao Jierou said gently. Jierou, let me ask you. Why would Roman have a video of that day? Dont you believe me, Brother Heng? Qiao Jierou immediately stood up. Roman likes you, so she took that video to hurt me and destroy our rtionship. Youre asking me why? Could it be that Im really such a person in your heart? All the grievances she had endured for the entire day surfaced. Chapter 2361 Twins Chapter 2361 Twins Lin Heng couldn''t bear it. "That''s not what I meant. I just found it strange." "Then you should ask Roman. I''ve already let the matter go, but you''re arguing with me about this?" "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that." "Brother Heng, please believe me. I''m already feeling very ufortable now. Someone is snatching you from me, and I still have to endure this. I" Lin Heng hurriedly held her in his arms. After Qiao Jierou posted this on Weibo, the fans'' reaction was very serious. They all said that she didn''t love herself. When she encountered such a thing, she still chose to be with that scumbag. Fortunately, Jiang Lin had bought a group of inte trolls for her to prove the good rtionship between Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng and to prove that Roman was scheming. They also imed that many people were deliberately taking the opportunity to defame Qiao Jierou to stabilize the situation. However, the response wasn''t great. These people definitely didn''t envy Qiao Jierou anymore. Tao Huan saw the news on Weibo and couldn''t help but say, "Sister Weiyang is really amazing. She can even predict this urately." In the afternoon, Qiao Weiyang specially ended work early and called Su Zhuoqian. "Will you pick up Jingyun and Xiao Bao?" "Yes, I will." "I''ll go with you." "Then I''lle and pick you up first." Su Zhuoqian soon arrived. Qiao Weiyang got into the car and put on a mask. Her mouth and nose were covered, revealing only her beautiful and lively eyes. Su Zhuoqian reached out to take off her mask. "Put it on when we reach our destination." "Okay." It was also Qiao Weiyang''s first time picking up the children, so she was a little excited. "When the two of them are at home, I feel fine. Today, they were at school. Though I could see them at any time, it felt like I hadn''t seen them for a long time. I want to see them right away." Qiao Weiyang gently clenched her fists and looked ahead expectantly. The car arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten. The children were queuing up and waiting in an orderly manner for their families to pick them up. Jingyun and Xiao Bao had been obedient in school for the entire day and were already a little tired. They shuffled their feet on the ground in boredom and queued up. Knowing that only Su Zhuoqian wasing to pick them up, their moods weren''t great. "Jingyun, Xiao Bao, are you tired?" Teacher Xiao noticed their situation. "No, we''re alright." Jingyun immediately stood up straight. Xiao Bao quickly adjusted his state. At the thought that Qiao Weiyang might see him from the surveince footage, he immediately became energetic. "That''s good. If you have any problems, you have to tell me." The children were picked up one after another. Xiao Bao suddenly saw Qiao Weiyang, who was wearing a mask in the crowd. Although she was only wearing a mask, her disguise was very good. Even the paparazzi might not recognize her. Xiao Bao immediately waved his hand. Realizing that Qiao Weiyang was here, Jingyun also waved his hand quickly. Only then did Teacher Xiao realize that there was a woman waving at the two little kids opposite her. It seemed that this was the mommy they had mentioned countless times today! Teacher Xiao was quite emotional. So this was the power of motherly love! She had originally thought that she would face the greatest challenge of her career, but today, she was cured by these two children! "Goodbye, Teacher Xiao. Goodbye, friends!" After Xiao Bao and Jingyun greeted them, they quickly ran toward Qiao Weiyang one after another. When they reached her, they came to a stop and hugged her thighs. "Mommy, you actually came to pick me up!" Xiao Bao looked happy. "It''s not just you," Jingyun corrected him. Seeing that the two of them were about to fight again, Qiao Weiyang lowered her head and said gently, "I came to pick the two of you up. Both of you are my most obedient sons." Instantly, the two of them turned into cute little children and said sweetly, "Mommy is so good!" Teacher Xiao looked at the scene in front of her and said to the assistant teacher beside her, "That''s great. Look at Jingyun and Xiao Bao. They''ve cured my phobia of having children." The assistant teacher''s eyes were all on Su Zhuoqian. Her face was red as she said, "That parent has also cured my fear of marriage." After getting into the car, Xiao Bao and Jingyun reported the situation at school today. From their expressions, they were asking for praise. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "I saw your performance today. You guys did well! Our babies have grown up!" Their two faces were filled with satisfaction. At night, Qiao Weiyang was reading a script in her room when her cell phone rang. She picked it up, and Mr. Lance''s voice came from the other end. "Weiyang, will youe to the award ceremony for the jewelry designpetition?" "I do want to participate, but in terms of timing, will there be a conflict with the International Fashion Design Competition?" "No, I''ve already asked around. Ours will be held in advance. Weiyang, I hope you cane. Your talent should be seen by the entire world." "Yes, I will try my best," Qiao Weiyang said softly. After taking a shower, Su Zhuoqian walked behind her and bent down to lean on her shoulder. "Mr. Lance?" "Yeah, he called me and invited me to the award ceremony for the International Jewelry Design Competition. I think I''ll go," Qiao Weiyang said. "It won''t take much time." Su Zhuoqian picked up her slender fingers and rubbed them carefully. Her fingers were beautiful and smooth. They were slender and fair. Her nails were round and slightly pink. It was not surprising that such beautiful hands could create such exquisite designs. He sped her fingers as if he was looking at a treasure. "This time, I''ll go with you," Su Zhuoqian said softly. "I want to see you stand on stage and receive the award with my own eyes." "You''re so sure I''ll win?" "Definitely." He brought her hand to his lips. This action was clearly a very precious action, but Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but feel her heartbeat go crazy. His lips were cold and slightly warm. It was difficult to describe exactly what kind of temperature it was, but she would never forget it for the rest of her life. She smiled, retracted her fingers, and gave him her lips. This time, Tao Huan would also go to Germany. She waited in the airport and saw Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqianing from afar. She quickly stood up and ran forward. "Let''s go," Qiao Weiyang said. "Yes, yes." Tao Huan followed. Because she had to attend the award ceremony for the jewelry designpetition, Qiao Weiyang left earlier than the other contestants and nned to see Mr. Lance and Celine again. After getting off the ne, the driver sent them to the same hotel room asst time. After Tao Huan got the room card, she said in surprise, "It''s still the same room asst time. I heard them say that this room seems to have the best view of the starry sky out of all the hotels." "Really?" Qiao Weiyang said. Chapter 2362 - 2362 Twins Chapter 2362 - 2362 Twins After returning to the hotel and putting down her luggage, Qiao Weiyang looked around the room and asked, So this room was originally your exclusive room, right? Yes, it hasnt been used by anyone. Its empty at other times. Its been left alone since the hotel was developed. Qiao Weiyang revealed a bright smile. I knew it. Thest time I came, I felt that there was an indescribable familiar smell in this room, but I didnt find any other clues. I didnt want to make guesses either. If you like this ce, you can stay here whenever you want. Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and kissed her. I like it very much! Thest time I sent a photo of the starry sky here to Xiao Qing, she was extremely envious. She kept saying that she wanted toe and stay in my room. Su Zhuoqians expression was slightly cold. Others cane and visit, but they cant stay here. This ce belongs only to us. Yes, Mr. Su! How could Qiao Weiyang let anyone else stay here? This was a ce that belonged only to the two of them! This time, her luck was even better than thest time. As soon as night fell, the stars in the sky lit up. Qiao Weiyang looked up at the stars in the sky, and her mood rose. She turned around and saw Su Zhuoqian standing on the balcony, answering a phone call. The starlight shone on his shoulders, outlining his tall and slender body. She could not help but turn her head to look at him seriously. Sensing her gaze, Su Zhuoqian walked toward her. When he reached her side, he stretched out his slender arm and hooked it around her waist. When his fingers pressed the answer button, his lipsnded on hers. The next day, Qiao Weiyang had breakfast a littlete. Su Zhuoqian specially ordered room service and asked someone to bring breakfast over. As she was eating, Qiao Weiyang received a call from her home country. She picked it up immediately. It was Qiao Dongliangs voice. Why arent you at school? Qiao Weiyang asked. I am. Ive got a question for you, Sis. Yes, ask away. Can I invest the portion of my assets from Grandpa in yourpany? What are you thinking? I only ask for you toplete your college entrance examination. Dont think about such things at this time, understand? Second Sis has been persuading me to invest money in herpany. She makes it sound like shell have a bright future ahead of her. I dont know if I should invest So I thought that I might as well invest in you directly so that I dont have to worry about this. Qiao Weiyang was a little angry. What was Qiao Jierou thinking? Previously, she had already used all sorts of methods against Qiao Dongliang. Was she going to affect his exams now? Had she even considered her brothers future? How could there be such a selfish person in the world? Sister, if youre unhappy, I wont say anything. Qiao Dongliang could sense Qiao Weiyangs low spirits. Actually, he was really tempted by JR, but it was precisely because of what Qiao Jierou had done to himst time that he was suspicious. At the same time, it was also because he sensed Qiao Jierous malice toward him that he was distracted and started thinking about investing Qiao Jierou even dared to frame him with such a thing. In the future, she might do other evil things to him. Only by making more money and improving himself could he be invincible. Im not unhappy, Dongliang. I just feel that Qiao Jierou shouldnt be bringing up this matter now as itll affect your performance in your exams. Sister, then do you think I should invest in her? Grandma and the rest are investing in herpany. There are also many other rtives in the family doing the same. They all say that Second Sister will definitely hit it big this time. At that time, JRs share price will soar. If we dont invest now, itll be toote. Qiao Weiyang patiently guided him. Then do you think her talent and ability are enough to support her ambition? Qiao Dongliang was sobered up by her words, and his mind immediately cleared up. Sis, I understand. Dongliang, your biggest concern now is to face the first important moment in your life. You shouldnt be affected by others, understand? His heart was overflowing with joy. Yes! I understand! Alright, take care. Sister, you have to take care of yourself too. After Qiao Weiyang hung up, Su Zhuoqian asked, Qiao Jierou wishes to drag a child under the age of 18 into the water? What else cant she do? In order not to ruin her image in Qiao Dongliangs heart, I didnt expose her. Not only is she not restraining herself, but shes even pushing her luck. Its a good thing your brother is like you and not like her. This sentence was Su Zhuoqians highest evaluation of him. Qiao Weiyang thought about it and was not so worried anymore. Dongliangs money is with Grandpa. Even if Qiao Jierou wants to do something, she might not be able to hide it from Grandpa. Im not too worried about this. Ive checked. Whether JRs share price will rise or not and how itll develop in the future, it all depends on whether Qiao Jierou can win a medal in the International Fashion Design Competition this time. Su Zhuoqian looked at Qiao Weiyang. With you around, shes destined to get nothing. Your brother still hasnt agreed? Huang Shumin asked Qiao Jierou quietly. He wont agree no matter what. If he doesnt agree, I cant talk to Grandpa, Qiao Jierou said. Huang Shumin thought for a moment and said, But even if he doesnt agree, there are still many people who want to invest in yourpany. Ive convinced many friends around me to invest their private savings. It wont be a problem this time. I think we should forget about Dongliang for the time being. Well talk about it when theres a chance in the future. Thats what I think too. Qiao Jierou was indeed regretful that she did not manage to get his investment this time. However, the others all had high hopes for JR. They bought stocks and directly invested. JR was getting bigger and bigger, and its market value had increased three to four times in a short period of time. Huang Shumin asked softly, Daughter, do you have a high chance of winning the award this time? Definitely. A victorious smile appeared on Qiao Jierous face. Although Qiao Weiyang did not fall for her trapst time and still participated in thepetition in the end, she went toote. Besides, her original design was taken away by her in advance. Qiao Jierou did not believe that Qiao Weiyang coulde up with a good design on the spot. Qiao Jierou had high hopes for winning the award this time. It was a piece of cake! She had long heard countless contestants praise Qiao Weiyangs semi-finished designs. She had heard more than ten people say that Qiao Weiyang was a genius from the heavens. Chapter 2363 Twins Chapter 2363 Twins How could something that Qiao Weiyang had prepared for the finals not win the award? The gown Qiao Jierou had seen with her own eyes was exquisite and wless to the point of being exquisitely crafted. It was shocking. If she didn''t win an award, no one else would be deserving of that award. "Alright! I''ll help you with the publicity again and get more friends to invest." Huang Shumin was overjoyed. Qiao Jierou returned to her room to pack her luggage and walked down the stairs. Seeing another person who was about to invest in herpany on the sofa, she greeted them with a smile. Qiao Dongliang stood at the side, frowning and looking displeased. "Dongliang, don''t interfere with your sister''s business here," Huang Shumin said. "Go back and study." He turned around and left. Old Madam Qiao smiled and said, "The child is currently taking the college entrance examination and is under a lot of psychological pressure. Please forgive him." "It''s okay. I understand. I understand." After Qiao Jierou finishedmunicating with that person, she walked out. Lin Heng drove over to pick her up before going to the airport. Lin Heng was in a good mood. Currently, the investments that JR had absorbed were enormous. JR''s share price had been rising continuously, and the outside world was optimistic. He predicted that when they returned from winning the award, JR''s market value would double again and the share price would double. He got out of the car and opened the door for Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou followed him into the car. "What did Dongliang say?" Lin Heng asked. "If he doesn''t agree, I can''t ask Grandpa. My mother''s intention can only be put aside for the time being. My mother will get other investments first." Lin Heng said indifferently, "In that case, let''s forget about it first." "My original intention was to bring him along and let him further improve his assets. Be it for himself or the Qiao family, it''ll be a huge improvement in the future. But he" Qiao Jierou really felt sorry for Qiao Dongliang. He was missing out on such a good opportunity just because he trusted Qiao Weiyang. ''Forget it, I''ll teach him a lesson this time. Let''s see if he still dares to trust Qiao Weiyang like this in the future.'' When they arrived at the airport, Qiao Jierou, Lin Heng, and Hu Haitian met up. Last time, Hu Haitian had also participated in thepetition. This time, she might also win an award. "Jierou, President Lin." Hu Haitian went forward to help with the luggage. This time, she had also invested a lot of money into JR Corporation and was waiting for a big share. "Jierou, you''ll definitely win the gold award this time. I can''t wait to see you on stage," Hu Haitian said with a smile. "I''m looking forward to it." Qiao Jierou smiled reservedly. "Thank you. I hope you can achieve good results." "Thank you for your kind words." "When the timees, JR will still need talents like you," Qiao Jierou said with a smile. She could already confirm that Hu Haitian would definitely be recruited under JR. The three of them arrived in Germany and entered the hotel they would be staying at. There was still no sign of Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou was very curious. Where was Qiao Weiyang staying? Lin Heng suddenly remembered that thest time he was at the Qiao family''s residence, he had seen Su Zhuoqiane to pick up Qiao Weiyang. Could it be that the two of them Immediately, he dismissed this thought. Impossible. What kind of status did Su Zhuoqian have? How could he take a fancy to someone like Qiao Weiyang? After he settled down, Hu Haitian was notified to make a special trip to the mainmittee. Qiao Jierou was a little surprised. "Why did they ask you to go?" "I''m not too sure either. I just received the notice. I have to go over immediately." "This is a good thing. I heard that there are manyrgepanies recruiting talents on the mainmittee''s side. Every time before the awards are released, they''ll contact the contestants and sign on all the potential talents in advance." Lin Heng pondered and continued, "Perhaps they want to poach a talent like you." Hu Haitian was immediately overjoyed. Lin Heng had many connections and was well-informed, so his words were naturally credible. When Qiao Jierou heard this, she felt uneasy. Someone was poaching Hu Haitian, but why wasn''t anyone poaching her? Could it be that the work she submitted was not good enough? On second thought, everyone knew that she had opened apany and it was listed. She was a big boss. She was not on the same level as the other contestants. Why should she be so petty over such matters? "How about this? I''ll go with you," Lin Heng said. Hu Haitian was a talent. He wanted her to work with Qiao Jierou and didn''t want to give up on this talent so easily. Qiao Weiyang also received a notice to go over. She knew very well that many contestants would be called over to review works that the judges had doubts about. They would have to answer the judges'' doubts. This was the mainmittee''s guarantee of fairness and justice for the entirepetition. It was also a further screening of talents. "I''m going over. I''ll be back soon." Qiao Weiyang changed her clothes and picked up her bag. Su Zhuoqian let go of her hand. "I''ll drive you there and wait for you downstairs." Qiao Weiyang did not object. She got into his car and went straight to the mainmittee. When they arrived, she nted a kiss on Su Zhuoqian''s face. When she saw the corners of his lips curl up, she got out of the car. When she walked into the hall, she happened to see Lin Heng and Hu Haitian walking toward her. Hu Haitian didn''t expect Qiao Weiyang to be called over, and she immediately became vignt. "Qiao Weiyang, you''re here too?" she said. "What, I can''te over?" Qiao Weiyang''s tone was indifferent. Lin Heng originally thought that his engagement would more or less impact Qiao Weiyang''s emotions. He did not expect her to not even look at him. Her tone was still arrogant and cold, just like before. "Don''t tell me you don''t know the purpose of being called here?" Hu Haitian asked. "You might be chosen by a bigpany. Are you willing to stay in a bigpany overseas?" "This doesn''t seem to concern you, does it?" Hu Haitian thought about it and agreed. She was just worried about beingpared to Qiao Weiyang. However, she remembered that she was going to join JR anyway. She had invested so much money in JR and now owned so many shares. When she returned this time, the investment would double. The rest was not important. "It really has nothing to do with me," Hu Haitian said and walked in with Lin Heng. Qiao Weiyang was called in first. Hu Haitian waited. She did not know why she was called her, nor did she know how many chances she had. No matter what, the better the ranking, the more beneficial it would be in the future. Finally, she saw Qiao Weiyange out. From Qiao Weiyang''s face, she could not tell what she had experienced, what the judges had asked, and if any bigpanies had poached her. Everything seemed so unknown. "Hu Haitian, it''s your turn." Hu Haitian could not be bothered to investigate further and went in first. Lin Heng looked at Qiao Weiyang''s back and was lost in thought for a moment, not knowing what to think. After a while, Hu Haitian came out. Her face was deathly pale, and her clothes were drenched in sweat. She was in a daze, unable to focus her eyes. Chapter 2364 Twins Chapter 2364 Twins "Haitian, what''s wrong?" Lin Heng went forward and pulled her. "I-I" Hu Haitian stammered, unable to say anything. "What''s going on?" Lin Heng asked sternly. Hu Haitian had no choice but to say, "They used me of giarism. They sent a letter to the media and the country to severely condemn my behavior. I didn''t do it, President Lin." Lin Heng was instantly shocked. If the judges could determine that Hu Haitian''s design was giarized, then they must have evidence. Otherwise, they would have to bear legal responsibility for damaging Hu Haitian''s reputation! Lin Heng didn''t want to ask her anything else. Since she got involved in a giarism case, he didn''t want this talent anymore. "President Lin, this is really just nder. I didn''t" "It''s useless for you to tell me this. Go andin to themittee ording to the procedure." Hu Haitian was instantly discouraged. She felt guilty. How did they find out? Lin Heng suddenly thought of something. Since Hu Haitian was called in for questioning because of giarism, then Qiao Weiyang Could she have giarized this time too? She had giarized Qiao Jierou before. Back then, Lin Heng was neutral. He did not believe that Qiao Jierou would giarize, nor did he believe that Qiao Weiyang would giarize. But the reality now Lin Heng did not dare to think further, but from Qiao Weiyang''s face just now, he could not see such emotions at all. He immediately took out his phone and dialed Qiao Weiyang''s number. He was blocked again. Worried, Lin Heng called Tao Huan. Tao Huan had a public work number, so it was definitely the right choice to look for her. "Where''s Qiao Weiyang? I''m looking for her." "You are? Why are you looking for Miss Qiao? She''s not here now, so she can''t answer your call." Tao Huan actually recognized his voice, but she was toozy to entertain him. "Lin Heng. Have her call me back after she''s back." "Alright, I''ll pass the message on," Tao Huan said in a businesslike manner. She then pursed her lips. How could there be such a shameless person? Lin Heng returned to Qiao Jierou''s side and told her about Hu Haitian. Qiao Jierou was shocked. "So what about Sister? What was Sister''s oue?" "I don''t know either. I can''t get through to her." Lin Heng was worried. Qiao Jierou revealed a look of joy. Did Qiao Weiyang really fail this time? And so soon? Wouldn''t everything be too beneficial to her, then? She was extremely excited but hid her emotions. "Other than the two of them, were there any other contestants? What''s going on? Were others called over because of this?" Lin Heng remembered that he had indeed seen many contestants just now, but he was anxious to know about Qiao Weiyang''s situation, so he didn''t ask others what was going on. It was also very troublesome to contact others now because of thenguage barrier. "Probably." Lin Heng could only guess. This was great! When Qiao Jierou thought about how Qiao Weiyang had been kicked out of thepetition early, she knew she was even closer to victory. There was almost no suspense in the oue now. "Brother Heng, don''t worry. Sister has a manager like Lu Mingjue behind her. She''ll definitely handle the matter well. Let''s not worry too much. My mother has introduced a few investors to me. There''s a video conferenceter. Can you help me attend to them?" Lin Heng had no choice but to calm down and attend to Qiao Jierou''s guests. On Qiao Weiyang''s side, aftering out of the venue, she was in a very rxed and natural mood. After getting into the car, she kissed Su Zhuoqian''s face. "Guess what happened." "From the looks of you, it must be something good." "A noble luxury clothingpany contacted me and asked me to be their chief designer to develop a new brand. This way, I can stay in Germany. They offered to give me German nationality and many other generous conditions." Before Qiao Weiyang left, she did not expect this result. Sure enough, bigpanies were indeed starting to poach people. Su Zhuoqian looked at her. He cherished her and was proud of her. "And?" "I rejected! S Country is so good. Why should I be a German? Besides, I have my own brand." "They must be really disappointed, then." "I told them that I have a son and a husband in S Country. I''ll be with them forever and won''t go anywhere else." Qiao Weiyang''s face was filled with a smile. Whenever she was going through a hard time, it was their support that made her push forth. Her heart was warm as she transformed back into who she was in the past. Su Zhuoqian tilted his head and kissed her face. He understood her intentions. Qiao Jierou quickly got Jiang Lin to buy trending topics and marketing articles. She released the news that someone had been kicked out of the International Fashion Design Competition for giarism, and Qiao Weiyang''s name was included. All of a sudden, everyone was discussing it. Qiao Jierou''s fans were ted and bashed Qiao Weiyang. Someone evenmented: [Since her design was giarized in thepetition and her character is like this, shouldn''t she give back the Best Actress Award she won? She shouldn''t be allowed to keep it!] [That''s right, that''s right. What right does such a person have?! Besides, the trophy originally belonged to our Jierou.] [I knew there was something wrong with Qiao Weiyang long ago. I told you there was something wrong with herst evening gown!] [Last time, it was because Sheng Lan wore her gown well that everyone thought that she didn''t giarize. Sheng Lan had a good temperament, which is why she could pull off that gown so well.] [It''s not that I want to say this, but our Jierou has always been the one to suffer. She''s clearly beautiful, generous, beautiful, and cute, but she''s always been suppressed by Qiao Weiyang. Really, she''s too pitiful.] [I don''t know what kind of backing Qiao Weiyang has to be able to do this! No one cares about our Jierou. She only has us, so we must work hard to fight against the anti-fans. Everything must be done. Best of luck!] All of a sudden, news of Qiao Weiyang''s giarism caused a lot of public opinion. When Qiao Weiyang received the news in Germany, she naturally understood what was going on. It seemed that the person who was rejected by themittee should be Hu Haitian. Otherwise, Qiao Jierou wouldn''t have received such incorrect news. At the cocktail party before the award ceremony Qiao Weiyang came over in a simple long dress. As soon as she entered the venue, Frank quickly walked toward her and asked with concern, "I saw the news in your country, but the mainmittee didn''t mention anything rted. Qiao, what''s the situation on your side?" "That''s not real news. At most, it''s news that someone bought with money. Don''t worry. Since I''ve never done such a thing, how can I be affected by such a thing?" Chapter 2365 - 2365 Twins Chapter 2365 - 2365 Twins Shall we have a drink together? he invited. No problem. Qiao Weiyang picked up her ss. Just as she picked it up, Lin Heng walked toward her. Weiyang, I have a few words to say to you alone. If you have something to say, say it here. Lin Heng nced at Frank, not wanting to make a big deal out of Qiao Weiyangs giarism. Qiao Weiyang said indifferently, Frank is my friend. Theres nothing he cant know about.
Obviously, even an ordinary friend like Frank was more important than Lin Heng in Qiao Weiyangs eyes. Lin Heng noticed this and was a little displeased. Suppressing his emotions, he asked, Why did the mainmittee call you over? I heard that the people who were called over got into problems. Whats the problem on your side? From the looks of it, he really believed those brainwashers. He did not question anything he saw or heard. Qiao Weiyang could not help butugh as she held her wine ss. The person in front of her was still as stupid as ever. If you think its a problem, then its a problem. President Lin, you dont believe me anytime I say something anyway. Why do you have to verify it every time? Dont you think youre a very contradictory person? She asked casually. Lin Heng suddenly realized that what she said did make sense. However, he felt that there were many things that he had to hear from her before he could be at ease. Then tell me. Ill believe you this time, Lin Heng said in a low voice. Even Frank was surprised by his affectionate look. He had seen him and Qiao Jierou acting all lovey-dovey to each other, and he had seen him and Roman rolling in the bed together. Now, he was making promises to Qiao Weiyang? Frank spread his hands and looked at Qiao Weiyang curiously, as if asking how such a person could exist. Qiao Weiyang also spread her hands, indicating that she didnt understand either. Seeing that the two of them were in sync, Lin Hengs tone became heavier. Ill believe you since I said so. Im sorry, Mr. Lin. Whether you believe me or not is not important to me. Qiao Weiyang held her wine ss and made an expression that said, You can leave now. Lin Heng didnt get anything out of her. He was anxious and uneasy. He didnt understand why he had to get an answer from her. Perhaps he wanted to help her, or perhaps he just wanted to make sure that the information he received was correct. All kinds of thoughts mixed together in his mind. When he returned to Qiao Jierous side, his heart was still filled with worry. Brother Heng, what did Sister say? Qiao Jierou asked out of concern. She didnt say anything. When Qiao Jierou heard this, she was a little worried. Was Qiao Weiyang kicked out of thepetition because of giarism? If that was the case, why did she appear at the cocktail party? If that wasnt the case, what about Hu Haitians predicament? Brother Heng, dont worry. Ill get the interpreter to ask about the situation. After receiving Qiao Jierous instructions, the interpreter immediately went over. Qiao Weiyang and Frank were chatting when they saw Qiao Jierous interpreter walking into the crowd. They knew she mustve given instructions. There was no reason for Qiao Weiyang to remain at the event location. Qiao Weiyang said goodbye to Frank and left the venue. Behind her, Qiao Jierou was still looking at her figure. Seeing Qiao Weiyang leave, Qiao Jierou was secretly delighted. She couldnt withstand the pressure and left? From the looks of it, this matter was practically verified. Lin Heng looked at Qiao Weiyangs back and frowned slightly. He wanted to help Qiao Weiyang, but she wasnt opening her heart to him at all. He couldntmunicate with her. Brother Heng, dont worry. Even if theres a problem with Sister, her managementpany will help her settle it. Its not a big problem. Lin Heng said nothing. Finally, the interpreter came back and walked up to Qiao Jierou. Miss Qiao. How did it go? Ive asked around. There were many contestants who were called over by themittee. Not all of them are involved in giarism. Some of them were called over because bigpanies wanted to poach them in advance. If they havent even seen the results, how are they going to make the decision on who to poach? Qiao Jierous heart tightened at the thought of this. Although they havent seen the final results of thepetition, thesepanies have been collecting information about the contestants and checking their usual design style and philosophy from before. Therefore, not everyone was kicked out of thepetition like Hu Haitian. Qiao Jierou secretly clenched her fists. Then why was Qiao Weiyang called over? I heard that severalpanies are fighting over her. Because of the personal design inspiration folder she released previously, she has gained a lot of favor. Damn it! Qiao Jierou did not expect this possibility. It seemed that Qiao Weiyang had not only taken drastic measures at that time but had also fought for her own benefits! She was so scheming. She had underestimated her! Qiao Jierous face was twisted crazily with jealousy. Just what kind ofpetition was this? Why bother going to this extent? Couldnt they just look at the contestants final rankings? Miss Qiao, are you alright? The interpreter quickly asked. Its nothing. Im just a little unwell from drinking. When Lin Heng heard that Qiao Weiyang was alright, his nervous expression rxed. He said, Its great that shes fine. Jierou, Ill apany you back to rest. Okay. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to agree first. When she returned, the more she thought about it, the more flustered she became. Since Qiao Weiyang was not kicked out of thepetition and she was still participating in it, Qiao Jierous situation was very dangerous. If she failed, the consequences The moment she thought about how much investment she had received and how she carried the hope of the entire JR, her heart trembled. She secretly dialed Hu Haitians number. There was a deafeningmotion in the bar. It took a long time before Hu Haitians drunken voice sounded. Hey, w-whats the matter? Hu Haitian, do you know who reported you for giarism? Qiao Jierous voice was gloomy over the phone. Qiao Weiyang received a call from Mr. Lance the next day. Q, we arranged for the jewelry design award ceremony to be held two hours before the fashionpetition. That way, youll be able toe over. Ill let you know in advance that your ranking should be very good. Mr. Lanceughed heartily. Ill be there on time. Thank you for your rmendation, Mr. Lance. Even if I hadnt rmended you, it wouldve happened sooner orter. Q, your talent should be seen by more people. After putting down the phone, Qiao Weiyang instructed Tao Huan to prepare an evening gown for the jewelry design award ceremony. Chapter 2366 Twins Chapter 2366 Twins Su Zhuoqian got up and walked to her side, massaging her shoulders and neck. Qiao Weiyang sighedfortably. "I heard that the jewelry design award ceremony will be held in a small circle. It won''t be ostentatious. I''ll attend with you." Qiao Weiyang opened her eyes, and his handsome face was reflected in her eyes. "Okay, I''m very happy to have you apany me." Because Mr. Lance still wanted to talk to Qiao Weiyang alone about the jewelry design cooperation, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian went out very early in the afternoon. After the two of them got into the car, a car beside them quickly followed. The driver was Hu Haitian. She was now filled with hatred. Under Qiao Jierou''s bewitchment, she nned to teach Qiao Weiyang a lesson. In the past, when she was in Qiao Group, she had always felt that Qiao Weiyang was mean to her. Every time she submitted her designs, Qiao Weiyang would send them back. If not for this, why would she giarize the work of niche designers from some small European countries? Her own designs were obviously very good, but because she was always rejected by Qiao Weiyang, she started to imitate, giarize, and borrow. It had been so many years since anyone had discovered her, which was why she had be more and more bold. It was only this time that she was found out by the judges during thepetition. They called her over and criticized her sternly. There was strong resentment in her heart. All of this was because of Qiao Weiyang! She hated her even more. It turned out that Qiao Weiyang was the one who reported everything! She was drunk after a night of drinking, and her mind was in a mess. There was only one thought in her mind. She wanted to teach Qiao Weiyang a lesson! She wanted her to know how serious the matter was! Her car slowly followed Qiao Weiyang''s car. As long as she forced Qiao Weiyang''s car into the river, she would seed! As for the consequences, she did not think about them at all! They were overseas, and there were not many surveince cameras on the road here. No one would know that she was the one whomitted the crime. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang sat in the car. The driver suddenly said, "Mr. Su, there seems to be a car following us." Su Zhuoqian looked in the rearview mirror and saw that there was indeed a car chasing after them relentlessly. Not only that, but the car was also driving very wildly. It was getting closer and closer. "Check all the information on this license te number," Su Zhuoqian made a call and instructed. Soon, the other party replied, "Mr. Su, this is a car from a car rentalpany. In the morning, it was rented by a person called Hu Haitian from S Country." Upon hearing Hu Haitian''s name, Su Zhuoqian remembered this person who was not capable enough. She relied on ttering Huang Shumin to enter Qiao Group and was picked on by Qiao Weiyang for many problems. She was the same kind of person as Roman. However, Roman was not capable enough and relied on acting cute and fooling around. As for this person, she had relied on copying from a group of small designers from various small countries to gain fame and fortune in Qiao Group. This time, she was exposed by the judges on the spot. "Hu Haitian must be following us to take revenge on you," Su Zhuoqian concluded after coting the information. Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice, "This person is stupid and bad to begin with. If she was instigated by Qiao Jierou and got angry, she might really do something." Su Zhuoqian held her hand. "From the looks of it, she''s trying to force our car to fall into the river." "Well, that''s too bad!" Qiao Weiyang knew Hu Haitian''s character and knew that Su Zhuoqian was right. That woman was indeed capable of doing such a thing. "She probably thinks that the police won''t be able to find anything wrong if she attacks me in another country, so she can''t be bothered." "Let''s change seats," Su Zhuoqian said to the driver. He took the driver''s seat, Qiao Weiyang sat in the front passenger seat, and the driver went to the back. Seeing that the drivers in Qiao Weiyang''s car were switched at thest minute, Hu Haitian was stunned for a moment. She did not rush over anymore and stopped the car. After changing seats, Su Zhuoqian tilted his head and nced at Qiao Weiyang. "Sit properly." He sped up, and the car zipped off. When Hu Haitian saw the car drive away, she hurriedly followed. Soon, the speed of the two cars soared. When they reached a certain spot, Su Zhuoqian suddenly made a sharp turn and stopped the car. Hu Haitian wanted to crash into the car, but this time, she held her breath and stepped hard on the elerator. Her car crashed into Su Zhuoqian''s car, but Su Zhuoqian was faster than she had expected. She did not have the time to crash into Su Zhuoqian''s car and rushed straight out. The bridge itself was a rtively old one, so the force of the guardrail was limited. Hu Haitian did not have time to brake. She ended up stepping on the elerator, causing the car to rush over. It actually broke through the guardrail, and the car rushed into the river. In other words, Su Zhuoqian did not actually do anything. If Hu Haitian hadn''t wanted to crash into their car, she wouldn''t have fallen. She had asked for it. At the same time, Su Zhuoqian stretched out his hand and covered Qiao Weiyang''s eyes even though she might not be able to see this scene clearly from where she was. He leaned over andforted her with his clear voice. "It''s fine." Qiao Weiyang was not a person who''d repay evil with pure kindness. She already knew in her heart that Hu Haitian deserved these consequences. Su Zhuoqian treated her as someone who needed protection. He always paid attention to her feelings and did not let her see evil. However, it stillforted her heart, which had already be cold because she was used to these things. He sure had a way to melt her heart. Her long eyshes fluttered, causing Su Zhuoqian''s palm to feel slightly numb. He said to the driver behind him, "Call the police." The driver who followed Su Zhuoqian was experienced and immediately called the police. "We saw a car fall into the river. Yes, we drove faster because we were in a hurry. The car behind us kept following us at first. We decided to stop the car to let them pass, but the car behind elerated even faster. The car broke through the guardrail and rushed down. Okay, please send the police to deal with it. Okay, okay, no problem. I''ll stay and cooperate." After the driver called the police, another car came to pick up Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang. The driver stayed behind to wait for the police to arrive. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang got into another car. Afraid that Qiao Weiyang would feel ufortable seeing such a thing, Su Zhuoqian hugged her very tightly. This was also the first time he had shown his ruthlessness and decisiveness in front of her. Chapter 2367 - 2367 Twins Chapter 2367 - 2367 Twins Im fine, Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Are you afraid? His voice was slightly low. He wanted to know if she was afraid of the matter itself or if she was afraid that he would do such a thing. Qiao Weiyang shook her head. I just think that people can be scary. I didnt do anything to her, but she hates me due to her own imagination and the instigation of others. Zhuoqian, if it were me, I wouldve also used the same method as you. An eye for an eye. No one can use such a method to hurt me and the people I care about. She smiled. Its just that I havent gotten to the point where I can act as smoothly as you. Her approval was extremely important to Su Zhuoqian.
The heavy emotions in his expression disappeared. Then from now on, let me do everything. You just have to do what you like and what you can do. Okay. Qiao Weiyang raised her head and kissed him. After entering the event location of the jewelry design award ceremony, Qiao Weiyang realized that the so-called small award ceremony was indeed very different. The extravagance and wealth at the venue was dazzling. There were all kinds of expensive and not-for-sale products from various big brands around. The price of these items was easily eight digits, and there were so many zeros behind the numbers that it made people doubt their math. Many of the people who appeared at the event location were actually faces that Qiao Weiyang could only see on important news screens. No wonder Mr. Lance said that there were very few reporters at the event location tonight. This was the joy of the industry and the selection of talents. Ordinary people couldnt even dream of joining the fun here. Seeing Qiao Weiyangs appearance, everyone looked in her direction. A real beauty could not only surpass gender but also break the barrier of Eastern and Western aesthetics. Without a doubt, Qiao Weiyangs appearance was befitting of such a grand asion. Everyone was first shocked by her, and then by Su Zhuoqian, who was beside her. A momentter, someone said, President Su is here! Why is President Su here? Qiao Weiyang tilted her head to look at him and realized that he was actually so famous that so many people knew him at such an asion. Q! Mr. Lance walked over with a ss of wine. When he saw Su Zhuoqian, he was stunned. Then, he subconsciously lowered his head and saw Su Zhuoqian holding Qiao Weiyangs hand. His face was filled with surprise. Q, you know President Su? My husband, Qiao Weiyang said generously. Oh! Mr. Lance looked heartbroken. Youre actually married Then, his expression quickly turned to joy. But if its President Su, I feel much better. Q, youre like my daughter. Id worry that the person you marry is useless! You know how an old father thinks! President Su! He reached out his hand. Long time no see. Mr. Lance, how have you been? With Su Zhuoqian apanying her, Qiao Weiyang attracted even more attention even though she was already known by everyone for being rmended by Mr. Lance and Celine. Many people came forward to greet them. Su Zhuoqians attitude was indifferent and his expression was calm. Im Weiyangs husband, but this is herpetition. Im just here to apany her. She brought me here today. Everyoneughed kindly. Not only did they feel his respect for Qiao Weiyang, but they also felt his respect for the entirepetition. They had no intention of letting him steal the limelight. Soon, Qiao Weiyang got to know everyone present. Everyone was chatting andughing, and the atmosphere was very good. President Su, I didnt expect you to be married. The madam is really beautiful. The organizer heard that Su Zhuoqian was present and quickly came over. When he saw Su Zhuoqian, he was very surprised. He did not expect him to really be here. Thank you, I think so too. Su Zhuoqian raised his ss in greeting. His words made everyoneugh. Since youre willing to attend an event like this, well send you an invitation next time. Su Zhuoqian smiled faintly. Just send it to my wife. Shell probably bring me along. Hahahaha, alright! After the organizer finished exchanging pleasantries, he returned to the preparation room of the award ceremony. He said, Let me see where Qiao Weiyangs work is. He thought to himself that since Su Zhuoqian had already given him so much face, no matter what Qiao Weiyangs work was, he should give her an award. Even if it was a temporary award, he should juste up with a special award. Not only would it give the couple face, but it would also not harm the interests of other designers. This was a rule that was present in every award ceremony. This was how the special awards that were added at thest minute came about. Mr. Lawneau, you probably dont know the name Qiao Weiyang used for thepetition, right? The person in charge of the awards said. Lawneau was taken aback. Does that mean she already has an award? Have you seen this design? Lawneau looked at the pearl ne that he had taken a fancy to back then. Shes Q? No wonder! When Mr. Lance sent this pearl ne over, everyone was shocked. Among all the types of jewelry, pearls were the most difficult to wear and the least widespread type. It was not easy for pearl jewelry to be popr and top-notch. However, in Qs sketch, it appeared noble, generous, and novel. Not only that, but Q also sent the real thing over. Generally speaking, design drafts were much better than the real thing. This was because when designers drew, they would try their best to use the best colors and take advantage of the other details. There were all kinds of ovepping effects. Most of the time, the real thing would not live up to the design draft. It was just like the difference between ideals and reality. However,pared to the design draft, not only was Qs jewelry not inferior at all, but it also had its own strengths. It made people admire the integrity of the design draft and sigh at the handiwork of the physical item. Thats great, thats great! Lawneau didnt have to struggle anymore. He should have known that with President Sus character, appearance, and status, the person beside him would not be bad. It was because Qiao Weiyang was too good-looking that he had the illusion that her talent would be discounted. From the looks of it, just like her design draft and the real piece of jewelry, her beauty and talent were proportional. Qiao Weiyang sat beside Su Zhuoqian. Hearing so many praises, she said in a low voice, I havent heard so many praises in a long time. Ive seen your designs. You deserve all the praise. Qiao Weiyang was pleased by his words and smiled even more. Su Zhuoqian said, If I didnt know you, I would definitely get thepanys HR department to poach you to Su Corporation at all costs. What about now, President Su? Qiao Weiyang looked into his eyes with a smile. Chapter 2368 Twins Chapter 2368 Twins "Now you''re already Mrs. Su. Everything else is a gift from the heavens. I cherish you dearly. It doesn''t matter whether I poach you or not." Qiao Weiyang''s face was full of smiles. The award ceremony officially began. Because the guests at the event location were all very important, the process was notplicated. Soon, it entered the official segment. The awards were given out one by one. The designers chosen were very recognized. Everyone felt that they deserved it. "Tonight''s Best Designer and also the champion of thispetition is Q, which is Miss Qiao Weiyang," Lawneau said. "Miss Qiao Weiyang, pleasee on stage to receive the award." Qiao Weiyang stood up and walked to Lawneau''s side. Seeing that she was the one receiving the award, those who had seen her design before were not surprised. Those who had not seen her design also felt that with Su Zhuoqian by her side, this matter was normal. Qiao Weiyang took the award and thanked Lawneau sincerely. "Does everyone know which design at the scene belongs to Q? Which are your favorites?" Lawneau asked. They had ced all the works tonight in front of everyone for them to see and admire. Everyone actually had a preference for some of the works. Before the awards were released, all the contestants'' works were notbeled with the designers'' names. Only the works of designers who had been famous for a long time would be priced. Lawneau smiled and said, "Perhaps you don''t remember all or find it difficult to urately state your preferences, or even which works you like." Everyone smiled kindly. There were indeed too many works at the event location. Everyone was dazzled. These were all high-quality works. It was really difficult for everyone to randomly choose one they liked. "I know it''s not easy to choose. However, we''ve recorded the time everyone took to admire each piece. Let''s take a look at the big screen." Lawneau turned on the big screen. The footage showed the guests observing the jewelry being exhibited. The people who came to the event location had seen almost every piece of work. They had no idea which piece of jewelry they took the longest time admiring. However, through the big screen, it could be seen that 70% of the people at the event location stayed the longest in front of a pearl ne. That pearl ne took up 40% of the total viewing time. After being reminded by this scene, everyone came to a realization. "Yes, that pearl ne is really exquisite. The design is novel, simple, and generous. The quality of the deep sea pearl chosen was also very good. I like that ne the most." "Me too. It''s rare to see such an exquisite pearl ne. If it''s on the market, I''ll buy it." "I stood in front of the pearl ne the longest." "I wonder which brand this ne will be sold under in the future?" Lawneau smiled and said, "I''m not sure where the ne will be sold for the time being, but I can tell everyone clearly that the designer of this pearl ne is Q." Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang in unison. Some people who already knew beforehand were not surprised. However, most people only knew about this now. They originally thought that Su Zhuoqian more or less had something to do with her winning the most important award Recalling the joy they felt when they saw the pearl ne just now, it was pure enjoyment from seeing something so beautiful. In that case, Qiao Weiyang deserved the award. There was no problem with it. "Congrattions!" "Congrattions, Qiao!" "Congrattions, President Su." The audience was filled with congrattory cheers. Qiao Weiyang took the trophy and walked down the stage. She sat down beside Su Zhuoqian and couldn''t help but immediately hand the trophy to him to share the joy of victory with him. With a smile on his face, Su Zhuoqian took the trophy and said gently, "Congrattions." Other people had congratted her a hundred times, but it was not as gentle and moving as his words of congrattions. Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were shining, and Su Zhuoqian held her hand in his palm. Lawneau and Lance came over to them. Lawneau liked Qiao Weiyang''s talent very much and wanted to pull her into the group beside him. He smiled and said, "Q, we''ll be having a cocktail partyter. Stay and attend it with us." "I''m afraid that won''t do. She has another award ceremony to attendter," Lance exined. "Oh, what else?" "It''s the International Fashion Design Competition. Q''s fashion design is also very good. When I found out at that time, I was really surprised. She''s a treasure. You''ll learn more after knowing her for a long time." Lance had known Qiao Weiyang for a few years, and his tone when he spoke about her was affectionate. They were very old friends. Lawneau couldn''t help but sigh. "It''s a pity that I only got to know you now, Q. But fortunately, it''s not toote. We still have opportunities to work together in the future, right?" "Surely, Mr. Lawneau." At the International Fashion Design Competition. It was the event location of the award ceremony. Due to Lin Heng''s intervention, the award ceremony this time was changed to a global live-stream. This was what Qiao Jierou wanted. She had made a fool of herself at the previous engagement ceremony and did not win the Golden Crown Film Awards. This made her even more dissatisfied with simple arrangements. This time, she must let the whole world see her personally lift the trophy and step on Qiao Weiyang! To be honest, there was not much meaning in live-streaming such apetition. After all, the attention it garnered was actually quite low. Although the industry and investment world were very concerned about the oue of thispetition, the general public was not interested. Therefore, although it was a global live-stream, it was only broadcasted in S Country. Seeing that Lin Heng was willing to spend money on publicity and realizing it was not a bad thing for them either, the organizers agreed immediately. On S Country''s side, Qiao Jierou had already done a lot of publicity. Many fans had already appeared in the live-stream. Of course, fans would support anythingnot to mention when their idol was participating in such a big event. Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng sat below the stage. The lights shone on them, and the cameras were everywhere. All the contestants were in position. However, Qiao Weiyang was nowhere to be seen. Lin Heng looked around and frowned. "Brother Heng, are you looking for Sister?" Qiao Jierou asked. "I''ve already asked the interpreter to go over and take a look. He''ll call us immediately when he finds her." She knew in her heart that the probability of Qiao Weiyang appearing was not high. Hu Haitian was a very narrow-minded person. She would keep grudges for three years, let alone the grudge between her and Qiao Weiyang. Chapter 2369 Twins Chapter 2369 Twins Qiao Jierou had kept her back then so that she could be useful at the critical moment. This time, even if Hu Haitian didn''t let Qiao Weiyang suffer a huge loss, she would at least skin Qiao Weiyang alive. Frank was also calling Qiao Weiyang. However, because Qiao Weiyang had put her phone on silent mode to attend the jewelry design award ceremony, she did not pick up. Lin Heng''s brows did not rx. Qiao Jierou said in a low voice, "Why didn''t shee over?" Lin Heng''s doubts were aroused. Could it be that she really didn''t dare toe because she was suspected of giarism? However, in fact, the mainmittee did not mention that Qiao Weiyang had such a thing. The trending topics in the country were just groundless rumors by the reporters! "This is the award ceremony for the International Fashion Design Competition," the emcee on stage said. For the convenience of all the contestants today, every contestant was assigned an interpreter. Everyone could immediately hear the synchronized trantion of what was said on the stage. Hearing this, Qiao Jierou sat up straight. Following the emcee''s introduction, the award ceremony officially began. The fans watching the live-stream also realized that Qiao Weiyang was not present. Although Lin Heng was the one who spent money to facilitate this live-stream, Qiao Weiyang''s fans wanted to see her too, so they gathered in the live-stream. When they didn''t see her, everyone was a little worried. [Where did Weiyang go?] [Don''t tell me she''ste?] Immediately, Qiao Jierou''s fans said: [You''re still asking where Qiao Weiyang went? Don''t you know where she went? Didn''t you see the trending topics? She was already eliminated because the organizers found out that she giarized!] [That''s right. You fans are really stupid! Qiao Weiyang has already been exposed, yet you''re still fans of her?] Qiao Weiyang''s fans did not intend to start a fight, but who could tolerate being pointed at and scolded by others? Immediately, some fans retorted: [The organizers of thepetition didn''t say anything. Why are you jumping out to make usations? Are all the trending topics correct? Who knows if you bought the content?] [What does our concern for Weiyang have to do with you? If you don''t know how to say nice things, shut up!] Qiao Jierou''s fans retorted: [Alright, let me see how you''ll turn the tablester! Why is our Jierou here but Qiao Weiyang isn''t? It''s because she''s not qualified! giarizers are not qualified!] [Jierou will definitely be the champion! There''s no doubt about it!] [You fans of Qiao Weiyang are going to die of anger!] [What''s so great about a local movie queen? This is an international award, a big award!] Thements were very lively. A few awards had been given out, but the fans did not care. This was because the people who won the awards were basically blonde and blue-eyed foreigners. They were all in the design industry, so no one knew them. After the Special Design Award, the Best Newbie Award, and the fifth to second ce awards were given out, everyone''s attention was pulled back. Because so far, there had been no mention of Qiao Jierou''s or Qiao Weiyang''s names. And there was only the grand prize left, which was First ce! The fans became nervous. Especially Qiao Weiyang''s fans. Because up until now, Qiao Weiyang had yet to show up. As for Qiao Jierou''s fans, they were mainly cheering. In their opinion, Qiao Jierou was the best in the world. Without her, White Fox wouldn''t have been sessful. Without her, Qiao Weiyang wouldn''t have been sessful. Qiao Weiyang only won the Best Actress Award because of her tricks. Besides, Lin Heng even cheated on her. In short, Qiao Jierou was always right. Qiao Jierou herself was not as confident as them. She clenched her fists. Her palms were covered in sweat, and her expression was tense. This was thest award! JR''s future and everything else she had would rely on this! This was the final battle, and she had no room to lose. Tonight, at the Qiao family''s house The family and friends who had invested in JR spontaneously came to the Qiao family''s residence to watch the live-stream. They looked nervous. The rich madams who were originally ying mahjong with Huang Shumin had now stopped ying. They sat on the sofa, staring at the television. This time, they were not in the same mood asst time. Thest time when Qiao Jierou did not win the award, it had nothing to do with them. This time, Qiao Jierou''s award concerned the entire JR and their respective wallets. Old Madam Qiao pretended to be calm, but her fingers were trembling so much that she couldn''t hold onto the teacup. She simply stopped drinking tea and maintained herposure. "Old Madam, do you think" someone asked softly, as if afraid that it would break the atmosphere of the event location. "In my opinion, there''s no suspense about who the final award will go to," Old Madam Qiao said. "Everyone, don''t be too nervous." "We''re just afraid If something really happens, we''ll" Old Madam Qiao smiled and said, "You''re worried that if Jierou can''t win the award, JR won''t be able to develop well, right? Then let me tell you that even if Jierou can''t win this award, JR will still be a publicpany in Germany. Its future development will be immeasurable. For a time, the share price won''t be able to rise wantonly. But in the long term, it will definitely continue to rise." These words seemed to reassure everyone. "Indeed, Old Madam has a point." "Besides" Old Madam Qiao changed the topic. "Our Jierou is sure to win the award." Everyone was even more relieved. Winning the award could make the winner''s poprity soar. Even if Jierou did not win the award, JR still had a chance to develop. Either way, it was good for them! "Now, let''s invite our contestant, Qiao Jierou, on stage!" Following the emcee''s words, the Qiao family was in an uproar! Huang Shumin was pleasantly surprised. "Oh my god, did I hear wrongly? Did they call out Jierou''s name?" "That''s right, it''s Jierou! It''s Jierou!" Everyone said happily, "It''s really Jierou!" However, they ignored the fact that the emcee didn''t say that she won the award. He only invited her on stage. An unbelievable look of surprise appeared on Qiao Jierou''s face, and the joy in her eyes was real. Everything had been going wrong for her recently, and she had finally made aeback here. The excitement in her heart was unimaginable. She stood up and looked at the stage in surprise. "In addition to Qiao Jierou, we also want to invite Qiao Weiyang on stage." Lin Heng had just hugged Qiao Jierou and was celebrating with her when he heard this. As soon as these words were spoken, not only were they stunned, but everyone else was too. Could it be that there were two winners this time? The Qiao family was also surprised. "What''s going on? Why are the two of them going on stage at the same time?" "What happened?" "Didn''t Qiao Weiyang not go? I didn''t see her below the stage!" The fans in the live-stream were also asking: [What''s going on? Who is the award given to? Or is it for the two of them? But how are they going to give it to Qiao Weiyang if she''s not there?] Chapter 2370 Twins

Chapter 2370 Twins

[Please answer!] [My head is full of questions!] [Kid, I want to know as much as you do!] The light shone on Qiao Jierou. She walked toward the stage with doubts and went up on the stage, not understanding what was going on. "Where''s Qiao Weiyang?" the emcee asked. No one answered. The cameras and all eyes were searching for her. But she was not at the event location. Only then did the emcee say, "We received news from the mainmittee that Qiao Weiyang''s and Qiao Jierou''s designs are very exquisite, shocking the judges! However, the core and essence of the two designs are very simr! We want to invite the two contestants to introduce their design concepts and ideas in front of everyone. Then, the winner will be decided and one will be the champion of this International Fashion Design Competition!" When everyone heard this, they were so shocked that they could not close their mouths! Their designs were actually simr! Many of the rumors from before matched! Therefore, one of them actually used another person''s design! Immediately, be it the event location or the live broadcast channel, everyone started discussing. The fans started fighting crazily. When the people from the Qiao family who were watching the live-stream heard this, they could not help but say, "Weiyang did such a thing again?" Everyone subconsciously thought that the one who giarized was Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou was usually very good at brainwashing them and establishing her own persona. Coupled with the investment, they had a very good impression of Qiao Jierou now. Old Madam Qiao snorted. "Look, she doesn''t even dare toe. It''s already been determined. She''s already embarrassed herself overseas!" Qiao Jierou, who was standing on the stage, was originally very nervous. She sped her fingers and epted everyone''s scrutiny. However, when she saw that Qiao Weiyang had note for a long time, she already had an idea. How could anyone believe a person who did not dare toe, no matter how many reasons she had? The emcee continued, "So, where''s Qiao Weiyang? Our time is limited. If she doesn''t appear, the judges will determine that the winner of this design is contestant Qiao Jierou. Let''s give her another minute." The countdown began. Everyone present felt nervous and anxious. Qiao Jierou knew that Qiao Weiyang couldn''te. Not to mention a minute, even if Qiao Weiyang was given another hour, she wouldn''t be able toe. She did not know what Hu Haitian would do or how she would do it, but she knew that Hu Haitian would definitely make a move. In the bullet screen, Qiao Weiyang''s fans were extremely nervous. They encouraged each other over and over again, but if Qiao Weiyang didn''t appear, these encouragements wouldn''t be of any practical use. "Last ten seconds. Ten, nine, eight" Frank and the others felt very ufortable as they watched time pass. If Qiao Weiyang didn''te, not only would she not win an award, but she would also be infamous for giarism. At this moment, the doors of the venue were pushed open from both sides. Sharp lights immediately shone in the direction of the doors, illuminating the person standing there. Qiao Weiyang stood there in a long ck dress. Her slender figure was elegant and beautiful. She strode over in her high heels. Qiao Jierou''s pupils constricted when she saw her. She was so shocked that her entire body trembled. How How was this possible? Where did Qiao Weiyange from? Why didn''t Hu Haitian stop her? All eyes were on Qiao Weiyang, and all the cameras automatically followed her. Her appearance was too explosive. No cameraman or photographer with sharp senses would miss this scene. In the bullet screen, Qiao Weiyang''s fans were celebrating. At the event location, Frank took the lead in pping. Immediately, the contestants reacted and agreed. The apuse gathered and resounded throughout the entire auditorium. This apuse was a wee to Qiao Weiyang and a heavy blow to Qiao Jierou. She was instantly filled with fear and unease. What Qiao Weiyang would do, how she would express herself, and how she would prove the design was hers were all unknown questions. Qiao Jierou was trapped by these unknowns. Qiao Weiyang walked onto the stage and stood beside Qiao Jierou. The emcee immediately said, "Qiao Weiyang, wee. Did you hear what I said just now?" The emcee immediately sent Qiao Weiyang a pair of headphones for the live trantion. Qiao Weiyang took it and held it in her hand, but it was useless to her. She directly said in German, "Thank you, emcee. Thank you, Sis. I understand what you said just now. Because Qiao Jierou''s evening gown design is very simr to mine, the judges now hope that we can exin our design concept. I''m ready now. If you have any questions, you can ask." Her German was very fluent without an ent, and her sentences were very clear andplete. When the judges heard this, they could not help but nod. Qiao Jierou''s pupils constricted again. Qiao Weiyang actually spoke German! This was something that she did not know at all in the past. She was not prepared for this discovery! In other words, the few times she had deliberately ndered Qiao Weiyang among those contestants, Qiao Weiyang had actually understoodpletely. She could evenmunicate with them in detail? Qiao Jierou had no idea about this at all. Now that she knew, she broke out in a cold sweat. It was too scary. Qiao Weiyang was really hiding too much! Qiao Weiyang, who was standing on stage and speaking German, was very confident. Lin Heng was surprised, and his gaze could not help but lock onto Qiao Weiyang. However, he quickly felt a gaze that came out of nowhere. It made his back turn cold. He subconsciously turned around to look, but he did not find anyone suspicious. "Alright, in that case, let''s invite the judges to ask questions," the emcee said. An older female judge below the stage held a microphone and asked, "Can either of you exin why the concepts and designs of your two gowns are so simr?" Qiao Jierou nned to make the first move and said, "Then let me exin first. Qiao Weiyang and I are sisters. Perhaps it''s because the two of us are blood-rted and have learned a lot of things together from a young age, so our thoughts and inspiration are so simr. I don''t think there''s any doubt about this. I hope the judges can consider the details more and judge the value of our designs." Since she had already said so, the judge temporarily put away her doubts and asked again, "Qiao Jierou, please exin your design concept again." Qiao Jierou calmed herself down and pointed at her clothes as she exined to everyone. Chapter 2371 Twins

Chapter 2371 Twins

"The main fabric of this dress is a crescent-white color. This is a very traditional white color in S Country. It''s heavier than pure white and more elegant than other colors. Just using this fabric would make the dress a little boring. "Therefore, I used bamboo leaves as a cover embroidery around this evening gown. Everyone knows that bamboo symbolizes nobleness and integrity in S Country. Therefore, this evening gown might look simple, but there''s actually a secret hidden in it. When the light shines, it''ll glow faintly. "I''ve adopted a traditional design for this evening gown and improved on the style of traditional clothes in my country. It''s elegant and adds the concept of modernity." Qiao Jierou''smentary was simple but professional. Everyone nodded. Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyang. At this moment, she also saw Qiao Weiyang''s evening gown for thepetition. It was really simr to Qiao Jierou''s. When the two sets were ced together, be it the style or the material, they were basically very simr. This was also an important reason why the judges were not able to confirm which one to choose. The two sets of gowns each had their own exquisite aspects. The details were also different, making it really difficult to choose. "Qiao Weiyang, what about you?" the judges asked. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, "Mine is simr to Qiao Jierou''s, but there''s not only bamboo on my cover embroidery but also plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum. The rest are no different from hers." As soon as she said this, everyone was in an uproar. Was it that simple? Old Madam Qiao looked at the live-stream and couldn''t help but sneer. "Why is she so useless?" "That''s right. How could she say that there''s no difference? How can she make giarism sound so refreshing and refined?" Huang Shumin shook her head but was secretly rejoicing in her heart. Qiao Weiyang would probably be nailed to the pir of shame in history this time. She really regretted asking Old Master Qiao to split the assets earlier on. From the looks of it, they really should have waited until the award ceremony was over before distributing the assets. Mr. and Mrs. Lin, who had not spoken much, had an unfathomable smile on their faces. Especially Mrs. Lin. She had always liked Qiao Jierou more. Now, everything had finally confirmed her taste, making her feel honored. In thements, Qiao Jierou''s fans cursed: [Qiao Weiyang, can you not embarrass yourself overseas? You make me want to hit you!] [In order topete with Jierou, she''s really shameless! Is there something wrong with her brain?!] [Get off the stage. Don''t embarrass yourself!] [F*ck! I''m so angry at this despicable person!] Qiao Weiyang''s fans defended her one after another, but at this time, how could they protect her? It was impossible to control what others said. The judges also frowned. "Qiao Weiyang, can you be more detailed?" Qiao Weiyang said indifferently, "Dear judges and friends, can I y a video?" The judges nodded and said, "Go ahead." Qiao Weiyang handed the item to the emcee, who took it to the big screen and started to y it. In the video, Qiao Jierou was seen going to Qiao Weiyang''s hotel room to look for her. She told her that Lin Heng was sick and asked her to take care of him. Then, Qiao Weiyang left. Qiao Jierou opened Qiao Weiyang''s hotel room door and went in to take Qiao Weiyang''s things. The evening gown was very big and could not be hidden at all. One look at Qiao Jierou''s hand and anyone would know what she was holding. Qiao Jierou''s expression changed drastically. Her previous feeling of victory was gone. Where where did Qiao Weiyang get this? That was impossible. At that time, she had already found all the relevant surveince footage in the hotel and deleted them. The person who helped was a good friend of Huang Shumin who had been in Germany for many years. He was extremely concerned about Qiao Jierou. At that time, he formatted all the videos in front of Qiao Jierou. In his original words, even if the police came, it was impossible to restore the footage! Yet Qiao Weiyang actually got her hands on the footage! The others were also discussing among themselves, especially the local contestants who had participated in the search for Qiao Weiyang that day. Everyone recalled that there were many strange things that happened that day, but because nothing else happened, no one pursued the matter. Now, it turned out it was all because of Qiao Jierou''s schemes that Qiao Weiyang could only participate in thepetition at thest moment! Now that they thought about it, this was a trick that Qiao Jierou had deliberately thought of. Not only did she steal Qiao Weiyang''s design, but she had also speciallye up with a scheme to prevent Qiao Weiyang from participating in thepetition. Lin Heng''s expression changed drastically. Previously, Qiao Jierou had always told him that Qiao Weiyang was the one who drugged him and that it had nothing to do with her. But looking at this video, how could he remain oblivious? He was agitated. Qiao Jierou was actually the one behind it! ''Why? Why did she have to do this?'' What about her own talent? What about her own designing skills? "Qiao Weiyang, what do you mean by ying this video?" the judges asked. "What I mean is that Qiao Jierou''s design and both evening gowns are mine!" Qiao Weiyang said. "Her design was stolen from me. The design and evening gown she submitted have nothing to do with her." The judges recalled that day. Qiao Weiyang was indeedte, but because it was still within the time limit, she still sessfully participated in thepetition. "Why didn''t you say anything?" "Because at that time, I didn''t have any evidence to prove myself. I hadn''t gotten the footage yet. I had to spend a lot of time and even hire a friend to restore this footage." When she mentioned her friend, she looked into the distance and knew that Su Zhuoqian was there. Qiao Jierou immediately said, "Qiao Weiyang, you''re lying! We''re sisters. I went to your room to help you get an evening gown. You invited me! Even if you have this footage, what can you prove?! Our designs are very simr to each other. How can you prove that my things were stolen from you? Sister, I respect and love you so much. Do you have to treat me like this?" She looked pitiful, and tears flowed freely. She was especially good at fake crying. She bit her lip and looked aggrieved, as if everyone was bullying her. Such a scene indeed made it difficult for people to me everything on her. Indeed, the footage could only mean that she had entered Qiao Weiyang''s room, asked Qiao Weiyang to visit Lin Heng, and taken Qiao Weiyang''s evening gown. However, it did notpletely prove that her evening gown was stolen from Qiao Weiyang! At first, the chain of evidence seemed logical, but it seemed there were still some important missing points. The evidence was not strong enough. Lin Heng also came back to his senses in an instant. Qiao Weiyang''s seemingly tight evidence was notpletely reasonable. They could still find loopholes. Chapter 2372 Twins Chapter 2372 Twins Although the judges really wanted to believe Qiao Weiyang, it was indeed difficult to directly believe her ims with the evidence she had presented so far. Qiao Jierou cried even harder. "Everyone, are you sure that I giarized and stole just based on this? Do I have to make this evening gown on the spot before you can believe me? If that''s the case, please bring the fabric and materials over. I''ll make it on the spot." Her design ability was a little worse than Qiao Weiyang''s, but she had put in a lot of effort to practice needlework. Her skills were definitely good enough. She had been worrying about not having a chance to show off, and now Qiao Weiyang had given her a chance. The more she said this, the more people believed her. As for Qiao Weiyang, it was not that no one believed her. But she could not prove anything. Qiao Weiyang said, "Qiao Jierou, there''s no need to do that. If it''s not yours, it''ll never be yours." She took a step forward and walked to Qiao Jierou''s evening gown. She reached out. "Qiao Weiyang, what are you doing?" Qiao Jierou asked. The judge also said, "Qiao Weiyang, you can''t touch thepositions of other contestants at will." Qiao Weiyang said indifferently, "Do you see this? There''s a stray thread here in Qiao Jierou''s work." Although everyone couldn''t see it clearly, Qiao Jierou did. The originally exquisite design became a little eye-catching because of this thread. The cameraman gave a close-up shot of the thread. This time, everyone could see it clearly. Qiao Jierou said apologetically, "I''m sorry, everyone. When I was dealing with it, I really didn''t notice this stray thread. But I believe this is just a small w. I just need to deal with it a little." There were no scissors at the event location. Otherwise, she would be able to deal with it immediately. Qiao Weiyang said, "Can I help you deal with it?" Qiao Jierou was sure that she wouldn''t dare to destroy her gown in front of so many people. She showed her generosity. "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang walked over and suddenly raised her hand where the thread was. Under everyone''s gaze, she pulled out the thread. Surprisingly, when she pulled out, the thread was part of a very long thread. She continued to pull it. "Qiao Weiyang, my gown!" Qiao Jierou shouted anxiously. She was afraid that Qiao Weiyang would ruin her gown and affect the oue, but she did not dare to stop her directly. The emcee was about to ask the security officers to stop Qiao Weiyang when the judges saw something amiss and said, "Let her continue!" The event location was in an uproar, and the entire bullet screen exploded. Everyone asked what Qiao Weiyang was doing. Just what was she doing? Old Madam Qiao was so angry that she smashed a teacup. "Ridiculous! Ridiculous! What exactly is she doing?!" Following the reactions of these people, Qiao Weiyang pulled out a thread that was several meters long. It was originally a slightly loose evening gown with an elegant design. Now, it had be a sexier style and waspletely different from before. No one had expected it to turn out like this after just pulling a thread. Even Qiao Jierou was stunned. She did not know that such a mechanism existed. Qiao Weiyang looked at the judges. "Dear judges, can I touch this evening gown again?" The judges were very curious about Qiao Weiyang and immediately said, "Sure!" Qiao Weiyang took her evening gown and put it together with Qiao Jierou''s. Something amazing happened. Originally, there were two evening gowns of almost the same style, but after she put them together, they became a two-piece evening gown. The synthesized evening gown looked elegant and luxurious. The position of the skirt was even more elegant because of the emerald color. It was very noble and eye-catching. The contestants below the stage were stunned. It was very difficult to design evening gowns to begin with. Most importantly, evening gowns wereplicated designs. To pull them off and show one''s figure well, one had to sacrifice a lot. Qiao Weiyang hadbined the two evening gowns together. It was a difficult feat to not make the final product look bulky. The judges also gathered together and started discussing. The audience watching the live-stream were even more shocked: [F*ck! F*ck!] There was no need to mention the joy and surprise of Qiao Weiyang''s fans. Even Qiao Jierou''s fans were so shocked that they asked: [Why? Why did this happen?] Qiao Weiyang seemed to have seen through everyone''s doubts. She said calmly, "The original design of my dress is made up of two piecesbined into one. The one on the inside is embroidered with bamboo, which makes it more elegant, while the style on the outside is more mboyant. The two can be worn separately orbined into one to form a new one. This has always been my design concept. I use all the fabric to the limit as I don''t want to waste any." "No, no! No! This is mine!" Qiao Jierou refused to ept this result. "You just used my design. The design draft you submitted was for a single dress. Now, you''re just twisting words and reasoning." "From the front, there''s indeed only a design for one dress." Qiao Weiyang looked at her calmly, her eyes looking into Qiao Jierou''s guilty gaze. "But if you pick it up and look at it sideways, you''ll see two styles!" She reached out and picked up her design draft. She found the angle and ced it in front of the cameraman, allowing him to record it. Sure enough, it was just as Qiao Weiyang said. When it was ced sideways, there were two styles! Qiao Jierou could no longer find any room to defend herself. She wanted to say something, but her mouth trembled. She could not muster out the words. Qiao Weiyang asked, "Is there anything else you want to ask? I''ll exin it to you in one go!" Her voice was very cold, and her aura became stronger as she stared at Qiao Jierou coldly. Qiao Jierou still wanted to say something. She stared at the evening gown, wanting to find a w. However, she was not familiar with this evening gown at all. In the beginning, she only hurriedly memorized Qiao Weiyang''s design concept. She did not have time to study the rest. "Really? Qiao Jierou? Do you need me to exin to you why it''s possible to embroider plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum on such a thin material? Are you curious to know why the chrysanthemum is faintly yellow and the bamboo has a faint green color under the light? Do you want to know how different colors are ced so naturally and harmoniously above the white?" She approached Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou had never thought of these things because her skills did not allow to create such intricate work at all! Chapter 2373 - 2373 Twins Chapter 2373 - 2373 Twins As Qiao Weiyang approached step by step, Qiao Jierou had no choice but to retreat step by step. Qiao Jierou, each time, you im to be my sister and say that you grew up with me. You use that as an excuse to say that we often draw the same inspiration. But in fact, when I was in the Qiao family, I was sent to the countryside when I was six years old, and I grew up with my adoptive mother. When I was 16 years old, I returned to the Qiao family because I got to film a movie by chance. When I was 19 years old, I moved out of the Qiao family. Apart from when I was six, Ive only spent three years with you. Do you think thats long enough for anything to happen? Qiao Weiyang said word by word, her voice cold and hard. Qiao Jierou couldnt answer. If she were to argue about everything, it would be too heavy for her to bear. Qiao Weiyang continued, Not only did we have limited time together, but were also not born from the same mother. How can we have the same thoughts and inspiration as sisters? You stole my things and ndered me everywhere you went. You hired inte trolls to continuously defame me and nder me. Which one of these is a sisterly act?
In order to stop me from participating in thepetition and steal my things and use them as your own, you didnt hesitate to drug your fianc. You asked me to see him so that you could drag for time. A person who could even sacrifice her fianc is standing on this stage and talking to me about sisterhood. Tell me, do you think anyone will believe you? Discussions broke out below the stage. Qiao Weiyangs words kept entering their ears. Coupled with the previous video, they believed her more and more. Those who originally didnt believe Qiao Weiyang couldnt find any reason to doubt her anymore. Qiao Jierous guilt was written all over her face, and her face turned pale bit by bit! In the distance, Su Zhuoqians gazended on the stage. His eyes were filled with love as he looked at Qiao Weiyang. He didnt mind how Qiao Weiyang ruined Qiao Jierous reputation. She asked for it! Besides, Qiao Weiyang did nothing wrong. Qiao Weiyang took the thread that she had just pulled out and straightened it in her hand. There was a mocking smile on her face. Do you know how this thread fits into that gown? Do you know the principle that allows a thread to change the design of the entire gown? Why dont you give it a try? How could Qiao Jierou understand? For the past few years, she had been relying on Qiao Weiyangs half-finished folder that she did not take away back then. She had gained both fame and fortune. She had earned a lot of dividends too. She had even forgotten most of the basic design principles. How could she know how to settle something that she had never heard of? Stop talking, stop talking! Qiao Jierou shouted. Qiao Weiyang smiled, and the corners of her eyes curled up. Qiao Jierou, Im giving you a chance. Because you only have this opportunity now. Only by seizing this opportunity can you prove that you didnt giarize me. If you cant prove it, youll be the one who giarized me. Do you understand? When Qiao Jierou heard the word giarism, it drove her crazy. Her eyes were frenzied as she looked at the thread in Qiao Weiyangs hand. She wanted to pick it up and to prove herself, but she couldnt do anything! She couldnt do anything! Do you want to prove yourself? Qiao Weiyang asked. Qiao Jierou shook her head. No, no, I dont want to prove it. I need time to make clothes. Everyone needs a different amount of time. You cant force me to make it in such a short time Really? Then Ill give you time. Can you do it well? I, I Qiao Jierou was speechless. Her spirit was about to copse. All eyes were fixed on her. They were full of disdain, malice, and condemnation. She thought of her glory and everything that was happening now Qiao Jierou, youve used too many of my things. In the past, you used my folder to constantly seek benefits for yourself. This time, because Ive publicized the folder, you couldnt use the things inside. Thats why you could only think of ways to steal my work. Now that Im standing on stage, I just want to tell you that whats not yours will never be yours! No, I didnt do it! Qiao Jierou refused to admit it in front of everyone. Once she admitted it, it would be her biggest stain! I didnt. I didnt do anything you said! I didnt use your things. This is all nder! Qiao Jierou shouted at the top of her lungs. This was herst chance. She had to use her aura to suppress Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang seemed to have expected her to say this. She raised her hand and waved the cell phone in her hand. Oh, I see. So Im just ndering you. Very well, Qiao Jierou. Since youve said so, be it giarism or nder, lets get the police to deal with it! I want them to investigate thest time you drugged Lin Heng and the matter of you taking my evening gown from my hotel room! Pain shed across Qiao Jierous eyes. Call the police? She could not call the police! Once the police were involved, she would be implicated, and she would really be done for! Right now, everything was justing out from Qiao Weiyangs mouth. Qiao Jierou could still push the me away and put everything on Qiao Weiyang. She could even limit the matter to a fight between fans. However, if the police were called, the impact would be too great No, Qiao Weiyang. Dont call the police! As soon as Qiao Jierou said this, the few people below the stage who still believed her couldnt help but jeer. Tsk! Clearly, her words had ripped down her facade. Qiao Weiyang had long known that this was her sore spot. It was a sore spot that was enough to bring her down. She held her phone and said calmly, Didnt you say that I ndered you? I ndered you so much. If I dont call the police, how can I clear your name? No, no! Qiao Jierou was really afraid now. So youre indirectly admitting that you giarized my design and took my work? Qiao Weiyangs phone was casually held in her fingers. She calmly held it in midair. Her tone was a little mocking and casual, as if this matter was a very small matter to her. Anyway, she could call the police, so she didnt have to worry. There was no room for negotiation on her beautiful face. Her eyes were filled with determination. Qiao Jierou trembled in fear. No matter what she chose, her reputation would be ruined. However, if she chose not to call the police, she would still have a chance to survive. Chapter 2374 Twins Chapter 2374 Twins "It''s me. I giarized your design and took your work. I''m sorry, it''s me. I''m sorry," Qiao Jierou seized thisst chance and said to Qiao Weiyang. Although her voice was soft, everyone present heard her. Everyone''s discussion became louder. They really did not expect the delicate and weak-looking Qiao Jierou to do so many things just to get a ranking. Qiao Weiyang smiled indifferently. "Although I already knew it was you, I didn''t expect to hear you admit it today. Qiao Jierou, I really despise you. It''s really a shame for the Qiao family to have someone like you. It''s really a shame for S Country to have someone like you." Qiao Jierou clenched her fists tightly and bit her lip. Her heart was filled with pain and hatred. But at this moment, she was powerless to refute Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang did not look at her again, as if she was just a piece of trash. If she looked at her again, she would feel thoroughly disgusted. She turned around and looked down the stage. Meeting her gaze, everyone spontaneously quietened down and waited for Qiao Weiyang to speak. Qiao Weiyang put away the smile on her face and said seriously to the audience, "I believe everyone has seen my folder. Anyone with eyes can see that Qiao Jierou''s works in the preliminary round and her designs in Qiao Group are simr to the works in my folder. Today, I''m here not only to protect my interests, but also to protect everyone''s interests. "If a contestant like her participates in thesepetitions, it would be unfair to the others. Qiao Jierou is taking up the slot of other contestants. "Such a person is also a form of contempt and humiliation for the entirepetition. "Qiao Jierou is my personal opponent and also someone who looks down the rules of the entirepetition. I believe that thepetition and the judges won''t tolerate someone like her. "Therefore, please believe in the fairness of thepetition. Perhaps someone will resort to giarism to seed for a moment, but they won''t seed for the rest of their lives! "Today, I also want to tell everyone that there are many dead branches in a tree. S Country has indeed produced a contestant like Qiao Jierou, but this doesn''t mean that all the contestants in S Country are like her. I just hope that since we''ve discovered such a person, she''ll be kicked out. This is what all humans should do. I hope everyone won''t misunderstand S Country because of this!" After she finished speaking, the people below the stage, who had already understood the truth, apuded warmly. Everyone admired her for being able to protect the interests of the country at this moment. Amidst the apuse, Qiao Jierou sat on the ground in panic. She knew that she was finished. Everything was over. Thepetition, the award, and everything else, as well as JR At the thought of this, she immediately used her gaze to search for Lin Heng below the stage. Through her teary eyes, she saw that Lin Heng''s face had never been so livid. It was so scary that his expression could not be described with words. Qiao Jierou could not even muster the courage to take a second look. She opened her mouth, wanting to refute everything Qiao Weiyang said, but she couldn''t say a word. The emcee went on stage again and shook his head at Qiao Jierou. He did not expect such a beautiful female artiste, contestant, and the boss of a sessful listedpany to be such a person. He said loudly, "After the unanimous decision of all the judges, the champion of thispetition, who''s also the first-ce contestant, is Qiao Weiyang from S Country! Let us congratte Qiao Weiyang! Here, we also call on all the professionals in all industries to not think of taking shortcuts to seed. If you take too many shortcuts, you won''t even be able to walk right! I hope that everyone will love our industry and the rules we rely on to survive!" In thements, those who were originally sympathizing with Qiao Jierou were dumbfounded. Many fans were shouting: [Qiao Weiyang has gone too far. Jierou, retort back! Immediately show your skills for everyone to see!] [Jierou, you can do it! You can! You definitely can!] Some of her fans had long been brainwashed. No matter what she did, they would believe her. At this moment, even though all the facts were in front of them, they were still persevering. Qiao Jierou was not wrong. This must be Qiao Weiyang''s scheme. Qiao Jierou was humiliated overseas when Qiao Weiyang was still working hard for the dignity of the country. Even so, they still firmly believed that the entire world was suppressing Qiao Jierou because her sister was too outstanding. However, to their disappointment, Qiao Jierou did not refute at all. Her face was filled with guilt, fear, and frustration. She did not have any confidence. As for Qiao Jierou''s other fans, they were already too ashamed to speak. They silently turned off theirptops and left the fan club. This period of time as Qiao Jierou''s fan might be a dark history that they would never be able to mention. On the other hand, Qiao Weiyang was convincing. Whether it was her understanding of these two evening gowns, the way she pulled out the thread, or the various things she disyed, everything was wless. Qiao Jierou''s fans, egged on by the fellow fans who were professional designers that Jiang Lin hired to brainwash the rest, bashed Qiao Weiyang every day. They supported Qiao Jierou to the max. At this moment, many people came to their senses. Qiao Jierou was the real giarist! It wasn''t just this time! During Sheng Lan''s incidentst time, they couldn''t wake up from the brainwashing and used Qiao Weiyang of giarizing. They also said that Sheng Lan''s gown looked better because she had a stronger aura and could pull it off well. At this moment, no one could convince themselves. Slowly, only Qiao Weiyang''s fans were left on the bullet screen: "Weiyang, you can do it! Weiyang has really been wronged!" [I only know now that Weiyang lived in the countryside when she was six years old. She didn''t act in her first representative work until she was 16.] [She''s never said much about her past. She didn''t mention so much suffering. My heart hurts to think that she has suffered so much.] [Oh my god, Qiao Jierou is really inhumane. She even dares to bring up their sisterhood to frame Qiao Weiyang. What nonsense! She has stepped on Weiyang and harmed her again and again. In order to take away her evening gown design, she even drugged her fianc and asked Weiyang to take care of him!] [This must be the origin of the video of Roman and Lin Heng sleeping togetherst time! Hahahaha, Qiao Jierou went for wool and came home shorn. She didn''t expect Lin Heng to sleep with by such a woman!] [Look, look. Weiyang has won an award!] [Let''s give Weiyang a round of apuse and flowers!] Chapter 2375 Twins Chapter 2375 Twins On the stage, the judges walked to Qiao Weiyang''s side and solemnly ced a trophy in her hand. They encouraged her, "Qiao Weiyang, I hope you''ll work harder and create better clothes in the future. I look forward to your future performance!" The apuse below the stage was thunderous. Qiao Weiyang thanked the judges, took the trophy, and left the stage without looking back. The lights and cameras followed her footsteps. At this moment, all the glory was hers. When she passed by Lin Heng''s seat, Lin Heng realized that his blood was cold and his entire body was stiff. He could not even look at her. Qiao Weiyang walked out of the lights, out of the line of sight of everyone and the cameras. When she was in front of Su Zhuoqian, she threw herself into his arms and was hugged tightly by him. "I did it." Qiao Weiyang looked up at him. "Congrattions, my girl." Su Zhuoqian''s face was filled with a tolerant and loving smile. He hugged her tightly and lowered his head to kiss her. The surging love could not be hidden, nor was there a need to hide it. At this moment, he only wanted to be one with her. The event ended. Everyone left one after another. All that was left was the coldness after themotion, the loneliness after the liveliness, and the mess on the ground. The cleaners were cleaning the event location. When they saw Qiao Jierou sitting on the ground, they shouted in their nativenguage, "Make way, make way." Qiao Jierou looked up and saw Lin Heng standing in front of her with an angry expression. "Brother Heng" she called out bitterly. However, what responded to her was not Lin Heng''s gentleness but his cold voice. "Hurry up and go back. It''s very dangerous since there''s anguage barrier." She immediately sobered up. He came to look for her only because they were overseas. If she encountered an ident, he would not be able to bear the responsibility and answer to her family. At the thought of home Qiao Jierou''s expression changed again. What would happen to her listedpany, JR? She immediately asked, "Brother Heng, how''s the share price of JR? What''s the situation now? I didn''t win the championship, but it won''t affect me, right? You were the one who said that even if I didn''t win the championship, I could still develop well in the future. You didn''t lie to me, right?" Lin Heng didn''t say anything. How could she not understand? Even if she didn''t win the championship, thepany could still develop well and it wouldn''t affect her long-term development. However, the giarism scandal was not a small matter. She was the chief designer of JR, the manager of Hengyuan Clothing, and the director of Qiao Clothing. Her influence had already reached all aspects. Now, all the investments were at risk. Lin Heng didn''t say anything. It wasn''t that she didn''t understand the situation. She just wanted to hear words offort from his mouth. At this moment, he was not in the mood tofort others. He found her noisy, unprecedentedly noisy. "They''re closing up here," he said with a headache. "Let''s go." "I I" Qiao Jierou''s world spun, and she fainted. "Jierou? Jierou?" Lin Heng lowered his head to look at her. Seeing that she was silent, he had no choice but to reach out and carry her. His heart was in a mess. He carried her into the car and went straight to the hospital. Looking at her pale face, he could not bring himself to pity her as usual. All he could think of was Qiao Weiyang''s face. At this moment, Qiao Weiyang was with Su Zhuoqian as the car drove to the hotel where they were staying. In one day, she held two heavy trophies in her hands and even washed away the injustice she had been suffering from for so many years. Qiao Weiyang was very rxed after exposing Qiao Jierou''s true colors in front of everyone. With a smile on her face, she replied to some messages from her friends on WeChat. She continued to reply to messages until the car stopped in the hotel parking lot. "We''re here," Su Zhuoqian reminded her with a smile and handed her his hand. Qiao Weiyang ced her hand on his palm, and they entered the hotel together. "Congrattions, congrattions! Sister Weiyang, I watched the live-stream. It was really satisfying!" As soon as they entered the hotel, Tao Huan rushed over. "When I watched the live-stream just now, my heart almost jumped out. I was really afraid that Qiao Jierou would attack you! But her true colors were exposed. I saw those people scolding her on the inte. It''s really satisfying!" "Is there any news in the country?" Qiao Weiyang asked. "Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng spent a huge sum of money to broadcast it live. The people in the country all know about it. Can you imagine how many famous trending topics you''re on? There are already hundreds of millions of people reading the news, which means that the general public all know about it!" Qiao Jierou had helped her spread the news to the country to the greatest extent through the live-stream she paid for. Qiao Weiyang didn''t expect this, but the result was good. For her, it was the best situation. "Alright, you must be tired after watching for so long. Go and rest early." After Tao Huan left, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian returned to their room. Afterpleting such an important task, Qiao Weiyang was a little tired. "The bath water is ready. Go take a bath." Su Zhuoqian walked over and handed her the pajamas. He had already washed up simply and was wrapped in a towel. When Qiao Weiyang looked up, she happened to see the muscles on his body. The strong visual impact rushed into her eyes. When Su Zhuoqian usually wore a suit, his entire figure was exceptionally tall and straight. When he took off his clothes, his body was very lean. A thinyer of muscles covered his body, looking exquisite and sexy. The well-defined V-line was half-hidden by the towel. When Qiao Weiyang thought of something, her face was unusually hot. Su Zhuoqian took in all the changes in her expression. He leaned down. "Why don''t I shower with you?" "N-No need, I can do it myself" Qiao Weiyang took the pajamas, not daring to meet his probing gaze. She did not expect to be so shy at this moment. She was not usually like this. It was probably because she had really thought too much just now. Su Zhuoqian''s chuckle came from behind, and Qiao Weiyang blushed even more. After taking a hot bath, Qiao Weiyang''s fatigue was swept away. Su Zhuoqian had already changed into pajamas. The loose pajamas were casual, but on him, he looked like a supermodel on the runway. Qiao Weiyang was bewitched by his beauty again. It was said that ancient emperors were prone to indulging in beauty. Qiao Weiyang thought that if it were her and the person she was facing was Su Zhuoqian, she would definitely not be any better. "Come here," Su Zhuoqian said softly. Qiao Weiyang went over obediently. He ced the dry towel on her head and helped her with her wet hair. He then took out a hairdryer and carefully blew her hair dry. Chapter 2376 Twins Chapter 2376 Twins Qiao Weiyang''s hair was thick, and it draped over her shoulders, making her skin look as fair as snow. Her ears also seemed to be glowing slightly. Su Zhuoqian''s Adam''s apple bobbed, and he bent down to touch her ear even closer. Qiao Weiyang suddenly turned around. With hands around his neck, she gently bit his moving Adam''s apple. Su Zhuoqian turned the tables on her. He lifted her up and kissed her lips. He only wanted to ravage the cleavage of her body. In the morning. Su Zhuoqian''s phone rang. In order not to disturb Qiao Weiyang, he picked up the phone and walked to the balcony. It was the driver from yesterday. "I''ve already cooperated with the investigation. Everything''s fine, President Su. Hu Haitian, who was driving, is seriously injured and is still in the hospital. The police will probably contact Lin Heng to deal with this." "Got it." Su Zhuoqian hung up the phone. When he turned around, he saw Qiao Weiyang wrapped in a bathrobe, leaning against the door on the side of the balcony while barefoot. There was a soft smile on her face, and her body exuded a kind ofzy beauty. The sunlight fell on her, as if that was where it belonged. "Did I wake you up?" Su Zhuoqian walked toward her. "No, I received some calls. They''re all from design and jewelrypanies. I transferred them to Tao Huan to deal with." Qiao Weiyang''s tone was alsozy. She sounded slightly sleepy still. Like a cat''s paw, her voice hooked onto Su Zhuoqian''s heart. He grabbed her waist. "Go back and sleep for a while more." Qiao Weiyangy in his arms and let him pick her up. How could Su Zhuoqian sleep with Qiao Weiyang like this? When he came back to his senses, he had already kissed Qiao Weiyang and pressed her onto the bed. In the hospital. Qiao Jierou had just woken up when she saw the nurse giving her an injection. "Where''s Brother Heng?" she immediately asked. The nurse said something that she couldn''t understand. The powerlessness of being unable tomunicate enveloped her, and the fear of being abandoned made her feel afraid. She sat up frantically and shouted, "Brother Heng, Brother Heng!" The nurse pressed her back onto the bed and said something urgently. Qiao Jierou struggled. The door opened, and Lin Heng finally appeared. The nurse shrugged helplessly. Lin Heng gestured for her to leave first. "Brother Heng, Brother Heng!" Qiao Jierou hugged him crazily. Lin Heng did not return her hug. He stood rooted to the ground and let her hug him. His expression was no longer as gentle as before. "Brother Heng, you''re still here. You didn''t leave me!" Qiao Jierou cried tears of joy. Lin Heng''s tone was cold. "The police came just now to investigate something." Qiao Jierou slowly released her hand, and a sense of fear enveloped her entire body. "No, Qiao Weiyang said that she wouldn''t call the police! She said that she wouldn''t call the police!" Qiao Jierou''s hatred overwhelmed her, enveloping her entire body. How could Qiao Weiyang do this? She had already admitted that she had giarized, but Qiao Weiyang still called the police! Lin Heng looked at her in disappointment. "So, what she said is true, right?" "No, that''s not it. Brother Heng, listen to me" She went forward to grab Lin Heng''s hand, but he shook her off. Qiao Jierouy weakly on the bed. Her hair covered her eyes, hiding her dissatisfaction and unwillingness. "For so long, you''ve been lying to me, right? In the past, your talents, your concessions, and your gentleness were all lies, right? What was I to you? Was I a tool? In order to steal Weiyang''s design, you actually drugged me and made me pester her!" Lin Heng was infuriated. Thinking about how he had been used and kept in the dark, his self-esteem was severely hurt! He remembered what Qiao Weiyang had once said, and he remembered that he had gone from trusting her to doubting her to directly abandoning her He clenched his fists tighter and tighter. All the gentleness Qiao Jierou had shown was fake. How much of what she said was true? "Brother Heng, that''s not true. I love you. I really love you. My feelings for you have never been fake. In the past, when I saw my sister with you, I was really in pain. Falling in love with you was the most involuntary thing. I did so much because I didn''t want you to leave me. I wanted you to know my love. I just used the wrong method But my love for you will never change. "No matter what, I just wanted to love you more. I just wanted you to love me more. I was really afraid that you''d be snatched away by my sister" Hearing her tearful words, Lin Heng didn''t know if she was telling the truth. At this moment, he could not spare any thought to think about it. Qiao Jierou cried miserably. He wanted to find the gentleness he had reserved for her in the past and respond to her with the greatest passion. However, his heart had already been emptied. He could not find a trace of his feelings for her in the past at all. "You don''t have to cry. These things haven''t caused serious consequences. I can let my matter go. I''ve already told the police. But you owe Weiyang. You have to apologize andpensate for the damage." Lin Heng''s tone was very cold. Qiao Jierou lowered her head and only cared about crying. She did not retort. Lin Heng''s tone was even colder. "Something happened to Hu Haitian. She''s seriously injured and in the hospital. The police said that she aimed to hit Weiyang''s car. Weiyang avoided it and her own car fell into the river." Qiao Jierou looked up at him in shock. No wonder Qiao Weiyang made it in timest night! So that was how it was! Lin Heng could no longer be bothered to guess her thoughts. He just said coldly, "I hope this matter has nothing to do with you. Hu Haitian hasn''t woken up yet. Even if she does, she can only stay in Germany to be investigated. At least, she won''t be able to return to China for the time being." When Qiao Jierou heard this, she felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, she didn''t order Hu Haitian to do that. She only said some bad things about Qiao Weiyang to Hu Haitian. Even if the police investigated, they could not pin the me on her. Perhaps this was the only good thing out of all the bad things that had happened. With that, Lin Heng left the ward. "Brother Heng! Brother Heng!" Facing Qiao Jierou''s loud urging, he did not turn around. However, he did not leave either. Huang Shumin had sent him a report of Qiao Jierou''s mild depression and told him that Qiao Jierou had always been mentally ill. She did not do those things entirely on purpose, so Huang Shumin hoped that he would understand. ording to Qiao Jierou, she only did those things because she loved him too much. Chapter 2377 Twins Chapter 2377 Twins Lin Heng''s mind was in a mess, and he could not figure out what was going on. The award ceremony for the International Fashion Design Competition officially ended, and the contestants from various countries left. Apanied by Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang officially boarded the ne back home. After boarding the ne, Tao Huan came over with arge pile of gifts. "Sigh, I didn''t expect you to have so many fans giving you gifts in Germany. I didn''t want them to insist on shipping these over to you." "Open them and take a look. Keep them well." Qiao Weiyang knew that it was not easy for fans toe all the way here. Although she really could not respond to them one by one, she should not let them down. "Okay, I''ll sort them out." After knowing that Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou were returning to the country, the media reporters had already surrounded the entire airport. Those who wanted to interview Qiao Weiyang naturally came because she had won thepetition this time. Everyone wanted to know about her recent situation and thoughts. They were all regr media reporters. As for those who wanted to interview Qiao Jierou, they were all paparazzi and some unpopr independent media. They wanted to ride on Qiao Jierou''s downfall and obtain clicks. They had the mentality of watching her career copse. Therefore, when Qiao Weiyang got off the ne, everything was still orderly. The reporters surrounded her, but they still gave her enough space. "Everyone, please make way. Please make way," Tao Huan shouted. Su Zhuoqian''s bodyguards had already silently blended into the crowd, separating the reporters from Qiao Weiyang. They led Qiao Weiyang into the VIP passageway. Other than the image of her wearing a mask, the reporters did not capture anything else. As soon as Qiao Jierou came out, the situation was chaotic. She followed behind Lin Heng in a daze. She was pushed by the paparazzi until she could not stand steadily and almost fell. "Brother Heng," Qiao Jierou shouted helplessly. It was unknown if Lin Heng did not hear her or something, but he did not turn around at all. The paparazzi''s questions entered her ears sharply. "Qiao Jierou, you went to Germany this time and embarrassed S Country so much. How can you have the cheek toe back?" "Did you apologize to Qiao Weiyang?" "Did you apologize to the organizers?" "Did you apologize to all of us?" "I don''t know what you were thinking. Do you regret it?" These paparazzi were not as professional as regr media reporters and were not worried about being sued. In any case, they would ask whatever would make a hot topic. At this moment, Qiao Jierou was someone everyone wanted to beat up. If Qiao Jierou really wanted to argue with them, it would only increase their traffic and benefit them. "I don''t know. Move aside! I don''t know anything!" Qiao Jierou said loudly. She tried to push these people away, but she couldn''t. Lin Heng looked back as if he had just remembered something. Then, the Qiao family''s bodyguards finally entered and rushed to Qiao Jierou''s side to protect her. When Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng got into the car, their hair was disheveled and their faces did not look good. Their hats and masks had been lost somewhere. Qiao Jierou was too ashamed to face anyone, and her expression was miserable. "Jierou, you''re finally back." Mrs. Lin''s voice sounded. Qiao Jierou saw that Mrs. Lin was in the car. She actually came to pick her up personally. She couldn''t help but choke up. "Aunt!" "I came specially to pick you up," Mrs. Lin said. Her tone was actually very cold, but at this moment, Qiao Jierou could not tell. She was too touched to have someone speak to her so gently. "Thank you. Thank you, Aunt, foring to pick me up." Mrs. Lin didn''t say anything else. Lin Heng remained silent. "Brother Heng, can we not go home first?" Qiao Jierou begged. Lin Heng nced at Mrs. Lin, who said, "I came to pick you up to settle things properly." "Thank you, Aunt. Thank you, Brother Heng." Qiao Jierou''s heart was filled with gratitude. It turned out that the Lin family was still fond of her. They still supported her. Before she boarded the ne, she knew that the Qiao family was surrounded by people and they all had been waiting for her to return. No, it should be said that these people stayed in the Qiao family''s residence after watching the live-stream. When they found out what Qiao Jierou had done, they knew that JR''s share price would definitely plummet. The money they had used to buy the shares and invested might have been wasted. Therefore, from that moment on, they did not leave. Instead, they waited for Qiao Jierou toe back and settle this score! The award ceremony was held at night, and the share market was not open then. During the day, when the share market opened, JR''s price fell several times. Everyone''s heart turned cold. No one had the courage to keep looking at the data. Qiao Jierou knew that as soon as she appeared, she would be torn apart by these people! Fortunately, Mrs. Lin was still on her side. She even came to pick her up and help her. At this moment, Qiao Weiyang got into the car easily and said to Tao Huan, "Tell these reporters to contact Lu Mingjue if they sincerely want to interview me. In the future, if theye to surround the airport and cause inconvenience to other passengers, we''ll refuse all interviews indefinitely." "Understood. I''ll get someone to inform them." Tao Huan quickly recorded it down. "So where are we going now?" Qiao Weiyang nced at Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian always understood what she meant with just one look. He nodded. Qiao Weiyang said, "To the Qiao family''s residence." "Going to the Qiao family''s residence at this time? There must be a lot of reporters and paparazzi there." Tao Huan couldn''t help but worry for Qiao Weiyang. How could Qiao Weiyang not know that she would be surrounded again if she went now? However, there were so many people chasing after the Qiao family to ask forpensation. Old Master Qiao and Qiao Dongliang would surely be implicated. How could they hold on? "With Zhuoqian apanying me, I''m not afraid." Qiao Weiyang tilted her head and nced at Su Zhuoqian. Her fingers were held by him, and the smile on her face became more and more rxed and bright. Qiao Jierou sat in the car and wanted to ask where Mrs. Lin would take her. However, seeing that both mother and son looked very serious, she couldn''t ask directly. She could only keep her mouth shut. Anyway, since Mrs. Lin was willing to pick her up, she would definitely not treat her badly. Gradually, she realized that the scenery on both sides of the car was bing more and more familiar. "Aunt, what are we" Qiao Jierou''s heart skipped a beat. Why did this seem like the way to the Qiao family''s house? She panicked. "Aunt, Aunt" The car was really heading toward the Qiao family''s house. "Let me down! Aunt, you said you would protect me!" Mrs. Lin turned around and said indifferently, "Jierou, JR''s share price has fallen to such a state. All the investments wille up empty-handed. The investors have almost lost everything. Now, everyone is waiting for you at the Qiao family''s house so that you can solve the problem. There''s no point in running away." Chapter 2378 Twins Chapter 2378 Twins "But Aunt, you" "If you don''t solve it yourself, are you going to wait for Lin Heng to solve it?" Mrs. Lin was finally angry. "Although you and Lin Heng are engaged, you''re still not married. Now that you''re involved in such a big problem, you have to solve it first before the engagement can continue." Qiao Jierou immediately understood. The reason why Mrs. Lin came to pick her up was not to protect her, nor was it to help her solve the problem. Mrs. Lin just wanted to quickly disengage from these problems! The human heart could be so cruel sometimes! Before Qiao Jierou could think further, Mrs. Lin had already pushed her out of the car. At this moment, the Qiao family''s house was filled with people. These people had been tricked by Lin Heng, Qiao Jierou, Old Madam Qiao, and Huang Shumin to invest. Not only had they bought a lot of shares, but they had also invested a lot of money in JR. Everyone was waiting for the award ceremony of the International Fashion Design Competition to end. All their investments would double or even multiply several times, and their lives would reach another peak. Everyone had beautiful expectations. But reality gave them a wake-up call. The share price fell to the point of no return, and their investments went down the drain. Everyone was waiting here, either standing or sitting. Old Madam Qiao had originally prepared a grand banquet for Qiao Jierou''s victory. She had prepared a super grand wee gift, and a buffet spread had been prepared. At this moment, in order to appease these people, she had no choice but to appease everyone with her arrangements. The harsh wrinkles on her face made her look bitter and resentful. She sat in a corner and leaned on her walking stick with an ugly expression. From time to time, someone woulde forward and ask, "Old Madam, when are Qiao Jierou and Lin Henging back? What about our investment?" "You can''t just keep quiet. Back then, you were the one who kept saying how good JR was and asked us to invest money. We invested so much money, and now we''ve lost so much. You can''t say nothing about this, right?" "That''s right, that''s right. You were so happy when you received the money. Now that something has happened, you can''t just pretend that everything''s fine, right?" Qiao Qijie had already sneaked away. Old Madam Qiao sat there, unable to say a word. Seeing that she was silent, no one dared to force the old woman. They walked toward Huang Shumin. "Madam Qiao, you should have the most say in your daughter''s matter, right? What do you think we should do?" "To think that we usually trust you so much. When we yed mahjong with you, we were always harmonious. In the end, this is how you treat us?" "Qiao Jierou is back!" someone shouted. Immediately, everyone ran out. When Old Madam Qiao and Huang Shumin heard this, they immediately rushed out. Sure enough, Qiao Jierou got out of the car. However, her hair was disheveled, and she was in a sorry state. She did not have her usual demure image. With her makeup in a mess, she looked extremely haggard. Everyone rushed forward. "Qiao Jierou! Look at what you''ve done! To think that we thought so highly of you and always believed that you were really talented. In the end, how did you repay us?!" "That''s right. You kept saying that Weiyang was bad and that there was nothing good about her. What happened in the end? Don''t you think you owe us?!" Old Madam Qiao and Huang Shumin rushed to Qiao Jierou. Huang Shumin hugged Qiao Jierou and cried, "You bought the shares yourselves. You invested the money yourselves. Why do we have to concern ourselves with your consequences? Why don''t you look for a securitiespany? Why don''t you look for a bank? If you had ended up making money, would you have split it with us?!" "Madam Huang, you''re mistaken. If we had gone to a securitiespany to buy shares, we''d definitely be responsible for our own profits and losses. However, you asked us to invest and bragged about your daughter to lure us into investing. Since something happened, you naturally have to take responsibility!" "That''s right. You went all out to brag about Qiao Jierou''s talent! You''re all liars!" "Liars! Refund the money!" "Liars, refund the money or we''ll call the police!" Qiao Jierou stood among the crowd, her face ashen. "Alright!" Old Madam Qiao mmed her walking cane on the ground. "We''llpensate you! Whatever we owe you, we''llpensate you." "Old Madam Qiao, why didn''t you say that earlier? That''s what we all want." "That''s right. We''re not forcing you. We''re just doing business here and telling the truth." "Alright. Let''s write an IOU, shall we?" Old Madam Qiao said, "We''llpensate you ording to your investment amount. We''ll take back all the shares you have." No one had any objections. Old Madam Qiao immediately got someone to do it. "Mom!" Huang Shumin couldn''t bear to do this. How much money did this cost? So much money was lost in the share market, but the Qiao family had to bear it. "Stop talking and do it!" Since Old Madam Qiao had made such a decision, Qiao Jierou had to fork out all the money in her hands. What she had was not enough. Huang Shumin had to fork out a portion as well. Old Madam Qiao had to pay out of her own pocket to make up for a portion of the deficit. This loss was truly frightening. However, at least the current situation was stabilized. Although many people had not gotten the full amount, they knew that it was meaningless to stay after receiving the IOUs. They retreated one after another. When everyone left, only the ground was left in a mess. Huang Shumin asked, "Where''s Lin Heng? Why didn''t hee back with you? Didn''t I arrange for someone to pick you up and send you to a safe ce to hide?" Qiao Jierou cried out, "Lin Heng''s mother picked me up and sent me back." "That family!" Huang Shumin immediately understood everything. "She''s just afraid that you''ll bring trouble to her son with your debt! Why is she so eager to cut ties with you?" "Alright, it''s useless to talk about this now," Old Madam Qiao said. "Let''s calcte how much more we still have to fork out." Huang Shumin fell silent. She had yet to calcte how much she had lost. Needless to say, the difference in the amount was huge. She could not hate her own daughter. She only hated Qiao Weiyang. If it were not for Qiao Weiyang, none of this would have happened. "I''m sorry, Grandma. I''m sorry, Mom. I didn''t know that Sister would frame me like this. She set up too many traps. The manager behind her is too powerful. She started setting up traps a long time ago. I didn''t realize it and fell victim." Qiao Jierou cried aggrievedly. In front of Old Madam Qiao and Huang Shumin, she was still fabricating her lies. However, these two people never questioned anything she said and believed it all without a doubt. Chapter 2379 Twins

Chapter 2379 Twins

"Let''s settle this first. Jierou, don''t cry. I''ll go upstairs to look for your grandfather. You''ve caused such a big incident, so he and Dongliang will have to bear some responsibility." Qiao Jierou immediately followed Old Madam Qiao upstairs. Old Master Qiao had also returned from the sanatorium after hearing about the matter today. He was thinking of ways to resolve the issue. There were too many people below, and it was too noisy. He could only stay in the study room to avoid them for the time being. Qiao Dongliang had been by his side the whole time. At this moment, Qiao Weiyang was sitting beside him, which finally made him smile. Hearing the urgent knock on the door, Qiao Dongliang nced at Old Master Qiao, who nodded. Then, he opened the door. "Dongliang, you''re here too? Perfect," Old Madam Qiao said. Then, she saw a youngdy sitting calmly at the side drinking tea. "Qiao Weiyang? You have the cheek toe?" "I didn''t steal or snatch anything. I came back to see my grandfather and brother. Why wouldn''t I dare toe?" Qiao Weiyang said calmly and put down the teacup. "Or is it because the party being investigated by the police but is still protected by others is embarrassed?" These words hit Qiao Jierou''s sore spot. She took advantage of the fact that Hu Haitian had yet to wake up and rushed back to the country. There were many things that she could not escape from. Old Madam Qiao didn''t want to argue with her. Instead, she said, "Old man, Jierou is in some trouble now. You and Dongliang should contribute some money to help her resolve it." She said it very matter-of-factly. Old Master Qiao frowned deeply and sighed. "Originally, the Qiao family should indeed share the responsibility for Jierou''s ident. However, some time ago, you guys were arguing about dividing the assets, so I''ve done just that.This matter was notarized and published in the newspaper. Now that Jierou is in trouble, she should bear the responsibility herself. Otherwise, this matter will not be in ordance with the family rules or thepany rules. If word gets out, will our Qiao family still be able to do business?" Old Madam Qiao choked back her words and felt very nauseous. Qiao Jierou said aggrievedly, "Grandpa, please help me this time." "You''re my granddaughter, so it''s only right for me to help you. How about this? You guys calcte how much we need topensate first. Bring the ounts for me to review. If you, your grandma, and your parents can''te up with enough money, I''ll help you fork out the remainder," Old Master Qiao said generously. Qiao Jierou choked. Actually, even though she, Old Madam Qiao, and her mother were short of money, it was not insufficient. It was just that such a huge loss had a huge impact on them. They could only watch helplessly as they used more than half of their savings and assets aspensation. One could imagine how heartbreaking it was. That was why they wanted to share some of the financial burden with Old Master Qiao and Qiao Dongliang. But if Old Master Qiao said that, how could shee asking for him for money? Qiao Weiyang poured another cup of tea for Old Master Qiao and said, "That''s right. Jierou, it''s only right for you to bear the responsibility for your mistakes. It''s your parents'' responsibility to help you bear the responsibility as well. You also have your grandmother to help you. That''s her generosity. Grandpa is willing to bear the rest for you because he dotes on you. As for Dongliang, he''s not even 18 years old yet. This money will only be his in the future. He can''t touch it. Otherwise, what will happen to Dongliang in the future?" Old Madam Qiao doted on her grandson so much that she immediately said, "We definitely can''t touch Dongliang''s money. But old man, you can''t just pay the remainder when Jierou can''t afford it anymore. At least let her have something to rely on!" "I''ve said it before. I''ll take responsibility for what she can''t afford. How can I give her any more? If I give extra money to Jierou, what about Dongliang and Weiyang? If I want to give more money to one person, I have to split it evenly between the three of them!" Old Master Qiao was furious. Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou clenched their fists. They wanted Old Master Qiao''s things, but they didn''t want Qiao Weiyang to have them either. The current situation was in a deadlock. Old Master Qiao said, "If you can afford it, whye to me? Have some backbone! If you can''t afford it, I''ll bear as much as I can for you! That''s all. Don''t say anything else!" Old Madam Qiao was about to say something when Qiao Weiyang stopped her. "Old Madam, Grandpa isn''t in good health. If you still anger him, the consequences will be unbearable." When Old Madam Qiao thought of this, she had no choice but to leave. This path of retreat was blocked. When the three of them went downstairs, their expressions were ugly. Old Master Qiao was furious. "Dongliang, go to my bag and get the medicine for Grandpa." Qiao Weiyang patted Old Master Qiao''s back. "Grandpa, don''t worry. They should be able to bear these losses." She took the medicine and ced one in Old Master Qiao''s mouth for him to swallow. Old Master Qiao finally caught his breath and sighed. "How could I have raised such evil?! Weiyang, it''s been hard on you all these years." "Grandpa, don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself." "Dongliang, did you see that? You can''t learn these things, understand?" Qiao Dongliang walked to his side and said in a low voice, "I''ve never learned from them. I''ve always wanted to learn from Sister Weiyang." "Grandpa, keep this medicine." Qiao Weiyang put the bottle of medicine in his hand. "It''s good for your heart. Don''t worry about them for the time being. The most important thing is to take good care of your body." With that, she looked at Qiao Dongliang. "Don''te back so often in the future. You should finish your exams first." Qiao Weiyang''s tone was a little harsh, but Qiao Dongliang was very obedient. He said honestly, "Sister, it''s good that you''re still willing to scold me. I was really afraid that you''d ignore me in the future because of Second Sister." "Why would I ignore you? You''re not like them. Don''t think too much about it." Every time Old Master Qiao encountered Qiao Jierou, he would have a headache. When he saw how Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang interacted, he finally revealed a gratified smile. Why was there such a huge difference between children from the same family? Qiao Weiyang got someone to send Qiao Dongliang to school and pushed Old Master Qiao''s wheelchair to the parking lot. "Where are you taking Grandpa?" Qiao Jierou saw Qiao Weiyang''s actions and questioned loudly. "Can''t I bring him back to the sanatorium?" Qiao Weiyang asked. Which of them would care about Old Master Qiao''s health? When had they ever paid attention to Old Master Qiao and visited him unless they needed him? Qiao Weiyang held back her words, afraid that Old Master Qiao would be sad. However, how could Old Master Qiao not know about these things? He had long seen through them, but he still treated everyone fairly. However, these people continued to hurt him in various ways. Chapter 2380 Twins Chapter 2380 Twins "Stop talking, Jierou." Old Madam Qiao was also tired. "Let them go." Qiao Jierou could only sit in front of Old Madam Qiao and apany her. Qiao Weiyang pushed Old Master Qiao out. Afraid that he would be sad, she smiled and said, "Grandpa, I saidst time that I would bring you to meet your grandson-inw. Do you still want to see him now?" "Of course, I do. Where is he?" Speaking of this, Old Master Qiao''s depression was finally swept away. "Zhuoqian." Following Qiao Weiyang''s voice, Su Zhuoqian walked over. Old Master Qiao looked at the handsome young man in front of him seriously and sized him up. After a while, he recognized him. "It''s you, Su Zhuoqian?" It had been a long time since he had appeared in public, so he was a little unfamiliar with the young talents of the current younger generation. "Grandfather, it''s me." Su Zhuoqian bowed and looked at him at eye level with a respectful attitude. "But the person who signed the engagement with Weiyang Wasn''t his surname He?" "Grandpa, my grandfather''s surname is indeed He, but he and my Grandma aren''t together. I took my mother''s surname, so my surname isn''t He," Su Zhuoqian exined to him seriously. "I see. Back then, I saved Old Master He by chance. We had the same temperament and drank until we were drunk, so we agreed to this marriage. At that time, I didn''t take it seriously. Who would have thought that there would be such a fate?" Old Master Qiao sighed. "Actually, no one in our family took this engagement seriously." Su Zhuoqian reached out and held Qiao Weiyang''s hand. "It was after I met Weiyang and realized that she was actually the wife I was supposed to marry that I decided on the marriage. Regarding the engagement, I''ve always wanted to thank you in person." When Old Master Qiao heard him say this, he immediatelyughed out loud. He was originally worried that this young man was as seriously ill as the rumors said. Now, it seemed that he was not sick at all. Not only that, he was also one of the best among the younger generation. Even Old Master Qiao admired him. He did not expect Qiao Weiyang to be so fated. What was especially rare was that Su Zhuoqian, who was bold and resolute when doing business outside, had genuine feelings for Qiao Weiyang. One look and one could tell that they were not a fake couple. It really made him feel very at ease. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang apanied Old Master Qiao to the sanatorium. On the way, out of worry, Old Master Qiao asked Su Zhuoqian many questions and chatted with him for a long time. Su Zhuoqian''s attitude was sincere, and he handled things steadily. Gradually, the doubts in Old Master Qiao''s heart disappeared. By the time they arrived at the sanatorium, he could no longer hide his love for Su Zhuoqian. "Zhuoqian, I''m relieved to leave Weiyang to you. I don''t have any other requests for you. It hasn''t been easy for Weiyang for so many years. Since you''ve married her, you have to treat her well in the future. Don''t let her down." "Of course, Grandpa. I will." Old Master Qiao finally let go of the heavy worries in his heart. With Su Zhuoqian backing Qiao Weiyang, no matter how much trouble the Qiao family caused in the future, they would not be able to bully Qiao Weiyang. After Qiao Weiyang returned to the country, she epted interviews from several media outlets and continued to work every day. After the filming ended that day, she followed Lu Mingjue''s arrangements and went to meet the boss of an agency to discuss a coboration. The two of them agreed to meet at a cafe. Qiao Weiyang changed her clothes, put on some light makeup, and appeared in the cafe. "Miss Qiao." Qiao Weiyang heard the voice and said with a smile, "Mr. Meng." She walked over and was a little surprised to see that Meng Yihao was still very young. She originally thought that the boss of this agency should be older. "Miss Qiao, please take a seat." Meng Yihao smiled and continued, "I''m really happy that you can meet me this time." "Me too. I''m very interested in your proposal. If there''s a chance to cooperate, I''m sure we can have a happy cooperation," Qiao Weiyang said generously. Meng Yihao handed her the menu. After she ordered a cup of coffee, it was served quickly. She stirred her coffee and listened to Meng Yihao briefly introduce the coboration. "This time, a few actors from my agency are participating in a performance program that''s about toe to an end. This is a very critical moment, so I''m meeting you this time because I hope that you can design some clothes with a higher visual effect for them on stage so that they can perform better. At the same time, we also hope to borrow your reputation to push these neers into the limelight. Of course, the returns we give you will definitely satisfy you." "I believe that you won''t treat me badly on this point. The most important reason why I''m interested in cooperating with you is actually to promote the concept of mypany''s new clothes being young and fashionable. I believe that our cooperation will definitely be a win-win situation." "Then, since we can reach such an agreement, let''s go to thepanyter and talk about it in more detail." Qiao Weiyang nodded. "Okay." Currently, Li Liangting''spany was developing rapidly and had already established a multi-line brand. Qiao Weiyang directly invested in it and introduced various technical support. She was an invisible major shareholder. With such a good opportunity, Qiao Weiyang would naturally seize it. Her acting career had always been her central career. Fashion design was not only her hobby but also her mother''s career goal for many years. Being able tobine these two things with this opportunity, Qiao Weiyang was naturally very keen on it. Outside the cafe, the driver said to Old Madam Qiao, "Old Madam, we''re here. Just now, our people said that Eldest Miss appeared here." "Got it." Old Madam Qiao said to Qiao Jierou, "Alright, let''s go find your sister." Qiao Jierou mustered her courage and took a deep breath. "I wonder if Sister will help me." "You''re her sister. You''re in such a difficult situation now. If she doesn''t help you, who will?" Old Madam Qiao said harshly. This time, Qiao Jierou had lost too much money. It was so much that Old Madam Qiao''s heart ached. She also had to fork out a lot to help Qiao Jierou with thepensation. Old Master Qiao had yet to fork out a single cent. "Why don''t we look for Grandpa" Qiao Jierou felt that there was a bigger chance for Old Master Qiao to help her. "Are you stupid? Your grandfather already said that he won''t pay before we run out of money. Have we run out of money now?" They hadn''t. They just didn''t want to make any more contributions. "Also, your grandfather''s money will belong to you and Dongliang sooner orter. There''s no need to touch it now." Old Madam Qiao was still very considerate of her grandson. "But who knows who Qiao Weiyang will spend her money on?" Chapter 2381 Twins

Chapter 2381 Twins

Qiao Jierou nodded. "I understand." Even if it was embarrassing, her grandmother was on the front line. She just needed to cooperate. The most painful thing for her now was that after such a big incident, Mr. and Mrs. Lin had not said anything about helping her at all. They even mocked her all day long. Although Lin Heng was still willing to answer her calls, he had never taken out any money. Even her resources in Hengyuan Entertainment had slowly decreased to a terrifying level. She hade back for so many days, yet she did not have any work, let alone scripts to go over. Every time she asked, Lin Heng would say that there would be resources soon. Qiao Jierou did not know how long she could maintain herposure. Old Madam Qiao couldn''t bear to see her getting more and more haggard day by day. Qiao Weiyang didn''t care about their sisterly rtionship at all. She med Qiao Weiyang in her heart, but she didn''t me the Lin family for being heartless at all. She said, "Jierou, since Hengyuan Entertainment is unwilling to give you resources, I''ve already contacted Mr. Meng Yihao. He has agreed to let you go over so that he could take a look at your qualifications. If possible, he''ll sign a contract with you." "You''re talking about Meng Yihao?" Qiao Jierou was overjoyed and finally showed some joy. "He''s very famous. His agency has supported many people, and he has a firm foothold in the entertainment industry. The resources he can give are very good! Moreover, he''s very experienced in supporting young celebrities." Meng Yihao was very famous in the management line. Although his agency had only been established for a few years, it was very popr. Old Madam Qiao smiled and said, "Right? I won''t mistreat you. Anyway, the Qiao family will belong to you and your brother in the future. You and Dongliang can stand up for each other and help each other in the future. That''s your blessing." "Thank you, Grandma." Qiao Jierou finally revealed a sincere smile. "Let''s go see your sister first. We''ll go to Mr. Meng''s agency to see himter." Qiao Weiyang and Meng Yihao chatted happily. During this time, Meng Yihao received a call. He stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll take this call first. I''ll be back soon." "No problem." Qiao Weiyang watched him walk to the side. She then took a spoon and gently stirred her coffee while thinking about the development of the clothingpany. As she was caught off guard, two people suddenly appeared in front of her. Qiao Weiyang looked up and saw Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou sitting opposite her without saying anything first. They were very rude. Qiao Weiyang suddenly felt angry and said, "Aren''t you two a little too much? This seat is upied. It''s not reserved for you." "What do you mean it''s not reserved for me? I''m your grandmother. What''s wrong with me sitting here?" Old Madam Qiao said. She saw the man''s bag that Meng Yihao had left on the seat and sneered. "If a man can sit here, why can''t I?" "Shut up! What are you talking about in public?" Qiao Weiyang was very angry. "Do you think this is the Qiao family''s territory? Do you think you can do whatever you want?" Being scolded by Qiao Weiyang, Old Madam Qiao''s attitude wasn''t good either. However, thinking that she was here to look for Qiao Weiyang for a favor, she said, "Forget it. I''m only reminding you for your own good. Don''t be deceived by a man outside. Anyway, pretend I didn''t say anything." "Grandma, Sister definitely didn''t mean that. Don''t be too worked up. If you have anything to say, say it nicely." Qiao Jierou stood at the side to extinguish the fire. From the first time she saw Qiao Weiyang, the anger in her heart had been burning very fiercely. These few days, she had endured hellish torture, but Qiao Weiyang was still drinking coffee here leisurely. After ruining her life, Qiao Weiyang did not feel guilty at all. Instead, she was extremely carefree. In particr, Qiao Weiyang''s current state was getting better and better. Her skin was so glowy that it made people jealous. However, she had no choice but to bear with it. She had to lower herself in front of Qiao Weiyang. Every time Old Madam Qiao was angry, she had to be responsible for extinguishing the fire. Old Madam Qiao said, "Alright. Weiyang, let''s have a good chat." Seeing that Meng Yihao was still on the phone, Qiao Weiyang decided to let Old Madam Qiao speak. Old Madam Qiao said, "You know as well that a lot of things have happened in the family recently. Jierou''s debt is already very high. Since the incident in Germany has already passed, we don''t me you for it. However, the most important thing now is to resolve the existing problems. Weiyang, you also obtained 15% of the family assets from your grandfather. Let''s not talk too much. Take out 5% to help Jierou. This way, we''ll be even and we won''t owe each other anything." Her words were natural, as if Qiao Weiyang really owed them a lot and had to use her family assets to make up for it. A smile appeared on Qiao Weiyang''s face when she heard that. When Old Madam Qiao saw that there was a chance, she also smiled. The smile on her mean face looked a little strange. Qiao Jierou also quickly smiled. However, Qiao Weiyang''s smile grew wider and wider. In the end, she actuallyughed out loud, as if she had never heard such a funny thing in her life. Old Madam Qiao gradually felt an indescribable sense of mockery. After a long time, Qiao Weiyang stopped. "Old Madam Qiao, you must be joking. Whether you me me or not, it has nothing to do with me. It won''t affect me at all. Why would I help you pay up just because you don''t me me?" "You!" Old Madam Qiao said angrily. "As for being even, we don''t owe each other anything to begin with. After I moved out of the Qiao family, I''ve stopped owing you. Every time I''m willing to go back to the Qiao family''s house, it''s because I can''t let go of Grandpa. I''m afraid that he''ll be so angry with you guys that he''ll fall sick, which is why I''ll go over tofort him." Qiao Weiyang had a rxed smile on her face. "As for what you think of me and what your ns are, I don''t care." Her beautiful and slender fingers continued to stir the coffee as if they were just chatting. "Don''t even think about taking a single cent from me! I''d rather give it to the beggar outside the door than give it to you. Do you understand?" "Qiao Weiyang, it was you who ndered Jierou, causing her to make a fool of herself. Because of your actions, everything turned into a bubble" Old Madam Qiao said loudly. "Since you think so, call the police, denounce me, and look for evidence. If you don''t want to do that" Qiao Weiyang threw the coffee spoon aside. "Don''t waste my time!" When she said thest sentence, her entire face turned cold. A cold aura filled her eyes, making people shudder. Even someone like Old Madam Qiao, who had experienced all kinds of battles, suddenly felt a sense of fear. Chapter 2382 Twins Chapter 2382 Twins "Guys, it''s time to make room," Qiao Weiyang reminded them when she saw Meng Yihao standing behind them. Old Madam Qiao turned around and saw a young man standing behind her, looking at her meaningfully. Unaware that this was Meng Yihao, Old Madam Qiao said coldly, "This is the pretty boy you''re keeping by your side? He''s not bad-looking! But you''re spending your money on such a pretty boy instead of your own family. You''ll regret it sooner orter!" With that, Old Madam Qiao left with Qiao Jierou. "I''m sorry, Mr. Meng." Qiao Weiyang sighed. "I apologize to you on their behalf." "I heard that you''re no longer rted to those two, so you don''t have to apologize to me for their rudeness." Meng Yihao, who had been standing at the side, had heard a lot of things. Moreover, although the Qiao family''s attitude toward Qiao Weiyang was messed up by Qiao Jierou and her fans'' brainwashing, the truly sensible people would understand the truth and not fall for the brainwashing. Meng Yihao also thought of himself as a wise person. Qiao Weiyang smiled helplessly. "I''m still sorry. After all, it''s because of me that you were I didn''t expect them to find me here." "I heard that they''re in debt and in a difficult situation." "Yes, they were here to ask for money. Sorry, let''s talk about work." Meng Yihao understood and did not ask further. Qiao Weiyang had handled the matter very well just now, so there was no need to worry. "Alright, let''s go back to my agency and have a chat. I''ve already asked my assistant to prepare some detailed documents. We''ll talk more after going through them." The two of them left together. Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou had yet to leave. Seeing the two of them leave together, Old Madam Qiao rolled her eyes. Qiao Jierou said in a low voice, "Grandma, what should we do now? Sister won''t pay, and Grandpa won''t pay" She really didn''t want to part with the money. She just wanted to keep it to herself. "If it really doesn''t work out, you should just pay up with your own money and resolve this matter." Old Madam Qiao could tell that she was unwilling. "I know that this way, you won''t have much money. However, Jierou, you''re still young, qualified, and popr. As long as you change to a good managementpany, you can quickly earn it back. Don''t you think so?" That made sense, but Qiao Jierou couldn''t ept losing so much money out of thin air. She was in extreme pain, but she didn''t dare to refute Old Madam Qiao and cut off herst reliance. Her smile was forced. "Let''s go and look for Mr. Meng. Mr. Meng is very interested in you. I asked a friend to contact him, and he said that he would do his best to help," Old Madam Qiao said. Qiao Weiyang and Meng Yihao arrived at hispany. They entered the office. The assistant quickly delivered the documents and coffee. Meng Yihao handed the documents to Qiao Weiyang. "Miss Qiao, take a look first." The assistant reminded Meng Yihao softly, "President Meng, you have an appointment in ten minutes. You''re meeting an artiste who''s nning to jump ship." Meng Yihao remembered this matter. His friend had asked someone toe over. He asked, "What''s the artiste''s name again?" "Qiao Jierou," the assistant said. Hearing this name, Qiao Weiyang looked up sharply. Meng Yihao also thought of something. Wasn''t this Qiao Weiyang''s so-called sister? They had just met. Hence, Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou were actually worse than he had imagined. Meng Yihao revealed a mysterious smile. "Alright, bring her to my officeter." "Then I''ll excuse myself for a while, Mr. Meng." "Don''t you want to see how I reject them?" Meng Yihao smiled and continued, "Miss Qiao, let me show my sincerity in working with you." Qiao Weiyang smiled and continued to read the information. Old Madam Qiao finally arrived at thepany with Qiao Jierou. She reported her appointment, and thedy at the front desk quickly informed Meng Yihao''s assistant. She then said to her with a very good attitude, "Please wait a moment. President Meng''s assistant wille to pick you up soon." "Okay," Old Madam Qiao said in a controlled tone. Qiao Jierou saw that Old Madam Qiao came in unimpeded. Be it thedy at the front desk or the others, they were very respectful to the two of them. She gradually felt more confident. If she could really jump ship here, her chances of rising again in the future would be very high Although Qiao Weiyang was signed to Lu Mingjue, Lu Mingjue was only a top manager, after all. Meng Yihao owned an entirepany! At the thought of this, Qiao Jierou seemed to be able to see her bright future. "Old Madam Qiao, Miss Qiao!" The assistant hurriedly came out of the elevator and walked up to the two of them. "Please follow me. President Meng is already waiting for you." Old Madam Qiao smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work and trouble." "There''s no need for that. Please." The assistant politely led the two of them to the elevator. When they reached the top floor of thepany, he knocked on Meng Yihao''s office door. "Come in." Meng Yihao''s voice came from inside. The assistant opened the door for them. "Pleasee in." Old Madam Qiao was the first to walk in, and Qiao Jierou followed. In the imposing office, behind the huge desk sat an arrogant man. In such an environment, even if Old Madam Qiao were to take advantage of her seniority, her aura couldn''t help but feel a little weak. She quickly greeted the man. "Hello, President Meng." "Hello, Old Madam Qiao." Meng Yihao looked up from the pile of documents and smiled at Old Madam Qiao. Old Madam Qiao''s and Qiao Jierou''s smiles froze on their faces. This Wasn''t this the man they had seen in the cafe just now? He was with Qiao Weiyang. Because he was very young and didn''t look threatening, Old Madam Qiao directly called him a pretty boy who was kept by Qiao Weiyang. Meng Yihao maintained his usual amiable smile that he showed to all his guests, but in Old Madam Qiao''s eyes, this smile was filled with mockery. Qiao Jierou was so embarrassed that her toes curled up She felt another gaze and immediately turned around. Then, she saw Qiao Weiyang sitting on the sofa with documents. In an instant, Qiao Jierou felt extremely humiliated. She wished she could leave on the spot. Old Madam Qiao also saw Qiao Weiyang. She was full of surprise. "Y-You" Meng Yihao smiled and said, "Old Madam Qiao, so we met just now. It turns out you''re Miss Qiao''s grandmother." His smile didn''t reach his eyes, and his scrutiny was very strong. Old Madam Qiao couldn''t hold back her years of pride and was extremely embarrassed. "President Meng" Chapter 2383 Twins Chapter 2383 Twins Old Madam Qiao had prepared a speech to persuade President Meng and praise Qiao Jierou so that he could sign Qiao Jierou. However, recalling how she had called him a pretty boy earlier, she could not find a suitable opening line. "Old Madam Qiao, I''m discussing a coboration with Miss Qiao. I wonder why you''re looking for me? By the way, although I''m a little young, I had relied on my own efforts to establish thispany. Today''s also my first time meeting Miss Qiao Weiyang. I really can''t afford certain nicknames." Old Madam Qiao clenched her fists tightly. "It''s It''s nothing. I''m really sorry to have disturbed you, President Meng. Also, what happened before was because of my poor eyesight. President Meng, please don''t take offense." After all, Qiao Jierou still had to work in this industry. She did not want to offend Meng Yihao. "Since it''s fine, Special Assistant Li, see the guests out!" Although Meng Yihao always had a smile on his face, that mocking smile was scarier than if he were to simply give them the cold shoulder.. Even a long while after Old Madam Qiao and Qiao Jierou were sent out, they could still feel the ufortable feeling from before. Old Madam Qiao didn''t me herself for her hopes being dashed again. Instead, she said, "Why is Qiao Weiyang everywhere?! What kind of jinx is she?!" Qiao Jierou ignored her emotions this time. She lowered her head and clenched her fists tightly. Qiao Weiyang and Meng Yihao''s cooperation was discussed very quickly. After finalizing the preliminary n, Qiao Weiyang bade farewell and left. She strolled out, her expression rxed. "Weiyang!" Hearing a familiar voice, Qiao Weiyang turned around and saw Lin Heng standing not far away with a bouquet of red roses. It could be seen that he had specially dressed up beforeing here. He was exquisitely dressed. Lin Heng could definitely be called handsome. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was also pleasing to the eye. However, when Qiao Weiyang looked at him now, there was not the slightest fluctuation in her mood. Sometimes, she even had to think carefully to remember who he was. To Qiao Weiyang, he was just aplete passerby. "Weiyang." Lin Heng walked to her side. "I heard that you were here and specially came to pick you up. This bouquet of flowers is also for you. I hope you like it." "I don''t like it." Qiao Weiyang did not reach out her hand. Instead, she crossed her arms. This was a very typical defensive gesture. "Weiyang, I know I''ve done many things wrong and hurt you." Lin Heng''s tone was filled with guilt and pain. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have" "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Your misunderstanding and your apology mean nothing to me," Qiao Weiyang said. "Take it away." "Weiyang" Qiao Weiyang sized him up from head to toe before saying coldly, "Don''t you know that I''m already married? Who are you putting on such a show for? Lin Heng, the past will forever remain in the past. It has be the dust of history and can never be recovered." "I can help you divorce that man! That man himself isn''t worthy of you! I believe that you haven''t had anything to do with each other despite being married for so long. He can''t give you happiness, can he?" Lin Heng said. Thinking of everything that had happened in the past, he knew it was toote for regrets. Now, he only wanted to get Qiao Weiyang back and repay her with his love. He would make her forget the pain she had suffered. After a long, painful struggle, he knew this was his only chance to atone for his sins. Qiao Weiyang found it funny. How could this man be so confident? What kind of misunderstanding did he have about men other than him? "President Lin, my rtionship with my husband is very good. There are no conflicts. I love him as much as he loves me. In this life, I won''t have anything to do with any man other than him. Please, if you really feel that you''ve let me down in the past and if you really want to atone for your sins and make it up to me leave my world and never appear again!" Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was serious, Lin Heng didn''t want to make her angry anymore. He hugged the flowers and turned to leave. However, he firmly believed that Qiao Weiyang was just being stubborn for a moment. She was still angry and would only realize how wrong her words were after she calmed down. He could wait. He had missed so much and done so many wrong things. He was more than willing to give her time while he waited patiently. Qiao Weiyang rubbed the space between her eyebrows, hoping that Lin Heng would really disappear from her sight. She really did not want to deal with such meaningless people. Sensing the approaching footsteps behind her, she turned around warily with cold eyes. Su Zhuoqian''s figure appeared in her line of sight. The coldness in her eyes was quickly reced by warmth. Su Zhuoqian opened his arms and caught the woman who was running toward him. He hugged her. "When did youe?" Qiao Weiyang leaned into his arms. The fatigue she felt from the troubles she had encountered all day finally disappeared. "I''ve been here for a while. I heard what you said." He didn''t have the heart to interrupt her. Qiao Weiyang thought about how he had heard her passionate confession to him and felt a little ufortable. Su Zhuoqian lowered his head, leaning close to her ear. "I used to think that sweet words were mushy. Now I know that they''re so pleasant to the ears." His voice carried a hint of breath into her ears, making her heart itch. His pleasant low voice seemed to be bewitching her. Qiao Weiyang''s lips touched his ear. "I love you, Mr. Su, just like you love me." If he liked it, she should say those words a few more times. Su Zhuoqian''s eyes were smiling. He caught her red lips and devoured her sweetness. The smile in his eyes gradually became deep and intoxicating. The news of Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng getting married not only spread very quickly, but it was also very high-profile. It directly upied the top spot on the trending searches. The outside world was very surprised. They did not expect Lin Heng to be willing to marry Qiao Jierou after so many things had happened. It was also a huge wonder. There was a heated discussion on Weibo. There were all kinds ofments. The reporters surrounded Lin Heng several times, but he kept his mouth shut and did not say anything. Hence, someone said that Qiao Jierou bought the trending searches. She was deliberately forcing Lin Heng to marry her. There were also people who said that Lin Heng was the one who bought them to create a good image for himself. All kinds of things were being said. Tao Huan watched all this unfold. She was extremely busy. However, she did not dare to mention these things to Qiao Weiyang, because Qiao Weiyang did not want to hear anything rted to the Qiao and Lin families now. She had already taken big strides forward and would not be held back by these small things. Chapter 2384 Twins Chapter 2384 Twins However, this was a big matter, after all. There were still crew members discussing it everywhere. "I think this marriage will definitely work out. In any case, isn''t it good for a giarizer to be paired with a cheater?" someone said. "I think so too. Such people should be tied together so that they don''te out and harm others." Qiao Weiyang knew who they were talking about. However, her heart did not waver at all. It was as if this topic had nothing to do with her. Lin Heng sat in the bar with a few friends apanying him. He ced his phone on the table. As long as there was a call, he could see it. However, it had been three days. Three days had passed and Qiao Weiyang had not called. "Why? Why isn''t she calling?" Lin Heng looked at his cell phone with suspicion on his drunken face. "Did anyone call when I went to the washroom?" The friends beside him quickly waved their hands. "No one called. Brother, why would we hide it from you?" "Is Qiao Weiyang really" Lin Heng couldn''t figure out why she was so heartless. He was the one who bought the trending searches. He went to look for Qiao Weiyang several times and called her many times, but he never got to see her. His phone number was also blocked. He had no choice but to buy the trending topics. He wanted Qiao Weiyang to know that if she still couldn''t figure things out, she would be toote and he would not belong to her again. This was Lin Heng''sst resort. However, it had been a few days since he spent so much money to buy the trending searches and yet, there was no effect. Lin Heng was sure that Qiao Weiyang or her team had seen the trending searches. After all, the news of Qiao Weiyang''s crew visiting her had also been on the trending searches in the past two days. But she still didn''t reach out to him. "Brother Lin, forget it. Drink less. There are plenty of fish in the sea." "That''s right, we''ll get a peerless beauty for you! What''s the use of being with someone as arrogant and difficult to tame as Qiao Weiyang? You still have to humble yourself in front of her! If you want to find someone, you should find someone gentle and beautiful. Find someone easy to coax!" Lin Heng threw a wine ss at him. "Get lost!" Everyone was so frightened that they scattered like birds. The next day, Lin Heng woke up with a splitting headache and sat up. The hangover made him extremely thirsty. "Water!" "Brother Heng, drink some." Qiao Jierou''s abnormally gentle voice came from beside him. She held the cup and looked at him eagerly. Lin Heng''s expression turned ugly. "Why are you here?" "Brother Heng, you''re at my ce." Only then did Lin Heng notice that this was Qiao Jierou''s room. The two of them were naked, so it was easy to tell what had happened. He rubbed his head and felt it hurt even more. Qiao Jierou said softly, "I was the one who called you to ask where you were and found you at the bar. Seeing that you were so drunk, I was worried and could only bring you home. Then Brother Heng, I saw the trending topics. I know your intentions. Brother Heng!" She threw herself into Lin Heng''s arms. Lin Heng thought of his engagement with her and all sorts of things. Her body was warm, and when she hugged him, it made him feel warm too. However, his heart could not warm up no matter how hard he tried. "Brother Heng, I promise you that I''ll marry you! No matter what, I''m willing to ept anything!" Qiao Jierou said emotionally. She could forgive him for not appearing during this period of time, and she could also understand his recent coldness. Chapter 2385 Twins Chapter 2385 Twins Qiao Jierou knew that as long as Lin Heng changed his mind now, it meant that nothing had changed. Lin Heng''s mind was nk. He thought of Qiao Weiyang''s coldness and heartlessness, as well as the engagement between the two families. He seemed to have no way out He said mechanically, "Alright, then let''s get married." If they really got married, would Qiao Weiyang still be so indifferent? His thoughts changed once more. Qiao Jierou cried tears of joy. "Okay! Brother Heng, I can finally marry you!" The weather was perfect. Because it had rained on the first day, there was a very fresh smell in the air that made one feel refreshed. Qiao Weiyang drove to the Xiao family''s house early in the morning to pick up Xiao Qing. "I''m here. I have the headlights on. Come straight to my car when you get out." After Qiao Weiyang finished calling Xiao Qing, she put away her cell phone. A momentter, she saw Xiao Qing walking out of the neighborhood briskly. Her face was rosy, and it was obvious that she was in a good mood. After Xiao Qing got into the car, Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile, "You seem to be doing well recently. How''s your physical condition?" "It''s good, but there are asional dull pains, so I think I need to undergo a more detailed check-up today." "No problem. I''ll go with you." Qiao Weiyang drove to the hospital. She reached out to feel Xiao Qing''s pulse and frowned slightly. "How is it? Is there something wrong with me?" Xiao Qing asked nervously. "You have to take care of yourself more recently. When the doctor examines youter, you can ask the doctor in detail," Qiao Weiyang said. Xiao Qing nodded. "Alright, I''ll be careful. By the way, I still have to ask you for a favorter." "A wedding gown and jewelry, I know. I''ll prepare them for you even without you asking for them. I promised you a long time ago." "I''ve basically prepared everything else, but I want your designs for these two things. I don''t like anything else I see. When the timees, I''ll go to the mall to buy somest-minute things." Qiao Weiyang parked the car and apanied Xiao Qing for her check-up. After registering, she went in with her. During the detailed check-up, Qiao Weiyang stood outside and waited because she could not be inside with Xiao Qing. Hearing footsteps, she subconsciously looked to the side and saw Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou walking over. Qiao Weiyang had never thought that she would meet them like this. However, it was not a big deal to meet them. It was as normal as meeting cats and dogs when she went out. "Sister." Qiao Jierou''s face was filled with joy as she showed off. "You''re here too?" Qiao Weiyangzily lifted her eyshes and looked at her without saying anything. Lin Heng looked at her nervously. For the past few days, he had been looking forward to her reaction and response. But there was nothing at all. She hadn''t called. There had been no movement, no reaction. It was as if she had really disappeared from his world. "Weiyang, what are you doing here?" Lin Heng asked nervously as he nced at the sign outside the room that read ''maternity examination room.'' "Sister should be apanying her friend fromst time. Xiao Qing, right? Is she here for a check-up?" Qiao Jierou didn''t want Qiao Weiyang to be well, nor did she want her to affect Lin Heng''s mood. She immediately exined. "Yes," Qiao Weiyang replied simply. "I see." Lin Heng''s tightened heart secretly rxed, as if a huge rock had been lifted from his heart. Qiao Jierou was very dissatisfied with Lin Heng''s reaction. She endured the dissatisfaction in her heart and said with a smile, "Sister, Brother Heng and I are doing a premarital check-up. After getting the report, we''re going to register our marriage. I''m really happy that we''ve finallye this far. Although some things happened some time ago, I wasn''t let down in the end." Her hatred for Qiao Weiyang surpassed everything, but in front of Lin Heng, she still showed restraint. However, she was showing off too much. Lin Heng kept frowning when he heard that. Only then did he remember that every time Qiao Jierou saw Qiao Weiyang, she would have this attitude. At that time, he felt that this was a sign that Qiao Jierou loved him deeply. Now, from the perspective of a bystander, he could see clearly that he was just a tool for her to show off and a way to suppress Qiao Weiyang. A sense of dread and displeasure rose in him. He had mixed feelings. "Sister, when the timees, can youe to my wedding with Brother Heng? Although we had some conflicts previously, we''re sisters, after all. I hope that we can forget everything that happened in the past." "I''m not free," Qiao Weiyang said simply. "Sister" Qiao Jierou wanted to persuade her again. Lin Heng only felt embarrassed. He could tell that Qiao Weiyang had really moved on. She no longer paid attention to anything going on between him and Qiao Jierou. She had long stepped out from the shackles of the past. He grabbed Qiao Jierou''s arm. "Since Weiyang doesn''t want to attend, don''t pester her. There''s no benefit in forcing her." "It''s good that you know. By the way, this is the examination area. Can you stop talking?" Facing Qiao Weiyang''s dominance and pride, Lin Heng pulled Qiao Jierou and turned to leave. "Brother Heng, I really don''t have any ill intentions. What can I do to Sister at the wedding? I only invited her so that we could maintain our sisterhood." "Sisterhood? I don''t want to hear that word again. From the beginning to the end, only Weiyang alone has shown respect. You have nothing to do with that word. She shows us respect, but you show off in front of her every time. What exactly are you thinking?" Qiao Jierou felt extremely aggrieved. "I''m just very happy about marrying you and want everyone''s blessings. Why are you saying that I''m showing off?" "You know very well the kinds of thoughts in your head." Lin Heng didn''t want to exin more to her, nor did he want to beat about the bush. "Brother Heng, could it be that you''re unwilling to invite people to our ceremony? Isn''t this the most important day in our lives?" Qiao Jierou asked miserably, wanting to get an answer. Lin Heng turned around and looked at her. "Jierou, I did agree to marry you, but I also promised my mother that we wouldn''t have a wedding." "What?" Qiao Jierou felt as if she had been struck by lightning. "What do you mean?" "We can get married, but we won''t hold a wedding. We''ll just register our marriage. The wedding is just a ceremony, and I don''t want to hold such a ceremony in the middle of the storm. The influence of JR''s matter is already very bad. If we make such a big fuss, it will definitely cause many people to rebel." Qiao Jierou felt powerless. The thing she yearned for the most was to marry Lin Heng in the most beautiful wedding dress. Chapter 2386 Twins Chapter 2386 Twins But now, although she was getting married, everything was far from what Qiao Jierou had expected. How could she ept this? "I''m going to smoke a cigarette before the check-up." Lin Heng left after saying this. Qiao Jierou clenched her fists tightly. How could this be? "Jierou." Mrs. Lin walked toward Qiao Jierou. "Aunt." Qiao Jierou quickly smiled at her. Although MRs. Lin had tricked herst time, she was Lin Heng''s mother, after all. Qiao Jierou still had to show respect on the surface. She could only hide the hatred in her heart while putting a smile on her face. Recently, she had been having to pretend even harder than usual. Mrs. Lin took out a document from her bag and handed it to her. "Take a look at this and sign it." Qiao Jierou immediately picked it up and saw that it was a prenuptial property agreement. The assets of the two of them were listed on it, and the expenses after marriage were to be split evenly. Her mind exploded! She had other motives for marrying Lin Heng apart from love. The Lin family''s assets and connections in the entire Jingdu City were higher than the Qiao family''s. She would be marrying into a rich family. However, with this agreement, this marriage was essentially useless. Marrying Lin Heng would not bring her any benefit! There wasn''t even a wedding ceremony! The Lin family wasn''t taking her seriously at all! "Aunt, why are you doing this?" Qiao Jierou asked. Mrs. Lin smiled and said, "Your and Lin Heng''s careers are developing quite well now. Even so, feelings are feelings. We have to make things clear when ites to careers. That way, we can''t prevent you two from getting too involved in things you shouldn''t and hurting each other. But regardless of this agreement, you''ll be husband and wife. You have to support each other in the future. Be it Lin Heng or our Lin family, we''ll definitely take good care of you." She was smiling, but her tone was very arrogant. It was very different from before. Qiao Jierou looked at this unfamiliar face in front of her and recalled that when Mrs. Lin trampled on Qiao Weiyang previously, she had the same attitude. However, at that time, Qiao Weiyang had never yielded except for maintaining politeness on the surface. It was probably because Mrs. Lin couldn''t get things done her way with Qiao Weiyang that she liked her instead. She now understood that Mrs. Lin merely wanted to choose a suitable daughter-inw. She was just choosing someone who was willing to be subservient to her and was willing to sacrifice for her and her son! What a joke. She thought she was qualified, but in the end, she was just a tool that others could throw away whenever they wanted. To think that she had rushed over in front of them and put in so much effort, only to end up like this. "So does Brother Heng know about this?" Qiao Jierou asked. She already had an answer in her heart, but she still wanted to lie to herself. "He''s my son. I naturally have to ask for his permission." Qiao Jierou''s heart waspletely broken. So that was how it was. What had she been working for all these years?! "Sign it," Mrs. Lin said. There was no emotion in her tone, and she clearly had no feelings for Qiao Jierou. "What if I don''t sign it?" Mrs. Lin said, "Then there''s no need to get married." Her heartless tone was filled with arrogance. If it were any other time, Qiao Jierou might have refused to sign it. But now, there was nothing she could do. The debt, the management contract, the issue of resources, her family, the giarism scandal Everything was pressing down on her, leaving her with no way out. This was the only choice she had. She endured the humiliation and took the document from Mrs. Lin. Xiao Qing, who was standing at the side, could not help but say happily, "Weiyang, did you see that?" "I saw it," Qiao Weiyang said helplessly. From the moment Xiao Qing came out of the examination room, she had dragged her here to watch the drama between Qiao Jierou and Mrs. Lin. Fortunately, this location was very hidden, so Qiao Jierou and the others couldn''t see them. Otherwise, people would think that Qiao Weiyang still cared about them. "This is too awesome! Qiao Jierou didn''t expect herself to end up like this, did she? Really, karma''s a b*tch. Back then, she snatched Lin Heng from you. The Lin family is such a lousy family, but she still insisted. Now, there''s no wedding and no assets. The expenses will be split evenly and she even has to sign a prenuptial agreement. These are all Qiao Jierou''s blessings!" "Let''s go." Qiao Weiyang didn''t care what would happen to Qiao Jierou. She did not care about anything that had nothing to do with her. However, Xiao Qing was indeed very happy. She felt happy for Qiao Weiyang from the bottom of her heart. "They spoiled her and let her be. Look at how she''s ended up now. She rose to great heights only to copse miserably. This is awesome! We should drink to celebrate!" "Forget it. Tell me the results of the examination just now." "The doctor said that the fetus isn''t very stable. He prescribed medicine for me to take. I usually feel fine as long as I rest well. I feel that my condition is not bad. It shouldn''t be a problem." "Then I''ll send you back. Have a good rest when you get home." Qiao Weiyang was still worried about her health. "No, no, no. I''ve already told Shen Mubei that I''ll treat you and that person from your family to a meal today," Xiao Qing said. "The table has been reserved. We can''t not go. Just treat it as a celebration for my marriage, okay?" Seeing that she had arranged everything, Qiao Weiyang had no choice but to agree. "Okay, then promise me that you''ll have a simple meal and then go back to rest, okay?" "Okay!" Xiao Qing took Qiao Weiyang''s arm and got into the car. Qiao Weiyang did want to see Shen Mubei''s current attitude toward Xiao Qing. Since this was a good opportunity, she did not want to waste it. She also called Su Zhuoqian and asked him toe over for dinner. When the two of them arrived, Shen Mubei and Su Zhuoqian had yet to arrive. Qiao Weiyang touched her belly. "You need to remember to take care of yourself and the baby." "I realized that you''ve be naggy after I got pregnant," Xiao Qing said. "Are you still the Qiao Weiyang I know?" "Pregnant women need someone to take care of them, especially someone like you." "I''m fine, aren''t I? The preparations for the wedding are going well, and I have a child. I''ve gotten what I wanted. But let me tell you, when ites to marriage, I''m really quite afraid" Qiao Weiyang felt her uneasiness and asked, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing. It''s just a feeling. Sometimes, when I think of marriage, I feel that it''llplete my life. But sometimes, I feel like escaping. I''d ask myself why I''m getting married so early and why did I want this child? Do you understand? Many times, when I wake up in the middle of the night, I think that it would be great if these things didn''t happen. Sometimes, I just feel afraid" Qiao Weiyang understood her feelings. "You''re just worried about personal gains and losses. It''s normal. Many people have premarital anxiety. You have to think about good things." Chapter 2387 Twins Chapter 2387 Twins It wasn''t that Xiao Qing didn''t want to think about the good things, but the two of them were tied up because of their child. It was difficult for her to convince herself of the true meaning of this marriage. As the two of them were talking, Shen Mubei knocked on the door and walked in. He was usually cold and taciturn. Although he did not have a straight face at this moment, it was obvious that his aura was still enough to make people retreat. "Have a seat," Xiao Qing greeted him. She was actually a little afraid of him. She didn''t know why, but when they were studying in the past, he clearly looked like a young man with a good temperament. Now, he made people feel more and more afraid. Other than in bed, she actually could not feel his enthusiasm. However, because of her pregnancy, the two of them did not have much chance to do passionate things. Shen Mubei nodded at Qiao Weiyang as a greeting. Qiao Weiyang nudged Xiao Qing''s arm and said to her in a low voice, "The menu." Xiao Qing quickly handed the menu to Shen Mubei. "We ordered some dishes, but we don''t know your taste. See what else you want to eat." She didn''t know his taste? It wasn''t the first time Shen Mubei had dinner with Xiao Qing. Had she never paid attention to it? He picked up the menu and added a few more dishes before saying, "Weiyang, Xiao Qing said that you''ve helped a lot during this period of time. We want to thank you with this meal." "You''re wee. Qing Qing and I are very good friends. It''s normal for us to help each other." Xiao Qing said, "Weiyang''s husband ising too." "Husband?" Shen Mubei was surprised. It was obvious that he did not expect a female artiste who had just returned and was on the rise in her career to be married! Xiao Qing quickly said, "Weiyang''s marriage won''t affect the project you''re investing in. Don''t worry, she''s very dedicated and won''t mess around." Shen Mubei had never thought about his investment in the project. Seeing that Xiao Qing was nervous, he said, "Am I the kind of person who prioritizes money?" Xiao Qing thought about it and felt that it was true. When it came to projects and careers, he was indeed very professional and strong. Xiao Qing could not hide anything. It was written all over her face. Shen Mubei saw her answer. He retracted his gaze and recalled what she had just said. She was afraid of getting married. His expression turned cold. Xiao Qing met his eyes and did not know what to say. She just felt that he was really quite impatient. He always liked to throw a tantrum, even in front of his friends. Other than money and children, she really couldn''t think of anything else he cared about. The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. Qiao Weiyang could see the undercurrents between them and said, "I''m an actress, so I''m not easily affected by these matters. I''m fine in these aspects. Qing Qing, what do you want to drink? Is milk okay?" "Yup." "President Shen, what would you like to drink? Why don''t you take a look at the menu?" Qiao Weiyang handed the menu over again. With Qiao Weiyang''s efforts, the atmosphere finally recovered. She also understood Xiao Qing''s concerns about marriage. With Shen Mubei''s personality, it was difficult to tell how the two of themmunicated effectively. Just when the atmosphere was about right again, there was a knock on the door of the private room. Then, Su Zhuoqian appeared. He naturally walked to Qiao Weiyang''s side and greeted everyone politely. Shen Mubei''s originally expressionless face was clearly filled with surprise, but he epted this fact in an instant. "President Su, we''ve met before." Shen Mubei extended his hand to him. "Yes, long time no see. How have you been?" The two of them had met in the business world before. With just a few words, they became familiar with each other. The meal was quite enjoyable. Xiao Qing was finally relieved. She sessfully treated her friend to a meal. She was worried about mistreating Qiao Weiyang before this. She had finally survived the night. Shen Mubei and Su Zhuoqian did not drink. The dinner ended quite quickly. After bidding farewell, everyone got into their cars. Qiao Weiyang was a little worried. "Looking at Shen Mubei, I don''t know if he''s really good to Xiao Qing. If he''s really doing this just for the child, I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for Xiao Qing to deal with a straightforward person like him." "At least there''s nothing wrong with Shen Mubei''s character. It''s better to leave matters of the heart to them." "I think so too, but seeing that they haven''t really gotten familiar with each other after preparing for the wedding for so long, I can''t help but be a little worried." Su Zhuoqian reached out and held her hand to calm her down. After Xiao Qing got into the car, Shen Mubei tilted his head and nced at her. She was holding her phone and spinning it casually, looking a little bored. Seeing that he was driving seriously, she couldn''t help but break the silence. "Why weren''t you very surprised to see President Su tonight?" "With Qiao Weiyang''s qualifications, it''s not surprising that she can marry such a man. But I''m indeed surprised that she got married at such a young age. Female celebrities usually work hard for a few more years and stabilize their careers before falling in love and getting married. That''s the norm in this industry." He praised Qiao Weiyang''s aptitude, which made Xiao Qing quite happy, but she didn''t agree with his other words. "It''s not easy to find a suitable opportunity to fall in love and get married. Although career is important, once you encounter love matters, it''s also very important to seize the chance." Those were her true thoughts. Shen Mubei tilted his head and nced at her. In that case, why was she worried about marrying him? Heasked, "What about you? What do you think about this marriage?" "I" Xiao Qing was caught off guard by his question and was a little flustered. She didn''t know how to answer so that she wouldn''t trigger him. "I Anyway, don''t we have a child together? Marriage is inevitable." As for the rest, she did not dare to have extravagant hopes. Usually, Shen Mubei treated her quite well, but because there was a child between them, she felt that she was not the woman chosen by him. Instead, she felt that it was only because she was carrying his child that he was choosing to be with her. This ambivalence made her feel inexplicably ufortable, and her thoughts were erratic. "Didn''t you go for a check-up today? How''s the child?" Shen Mubei asked. "It''s doing quite well," Xiao Qing replied softly. Her expression was a little lonely. Perhaps in his heart, the child was the only important thing. For a moment, the two of them did not speak. When she was with Qiao Weiyang, her expression was much more lively. When she was with Shen Mubei, she did not know what to say. She pursed her lips and remained silent. "I want to go back to my house. I have to trouble you to drop me off," Xiao Qing reminded him when she saw that they were about to reach an intersection. Chapter 2388 Twins

Chapter 2388 Twins

Seeing that Shen Mubei''s expression was dark, she exined, "I might have to see more friends during this period of time. It''ll be more convenient for me to stay at my house." Shen Mubei chose to go in the direction of the Xiao family''s house. "Thank you," Xiao Qing said as she unbuckled her seatbelt. "Xiao Qing, must we be so polite between us?" Shen Mubei locked the car door. Xiao Qing was a little puzzled. "You sent me back. I have to thank you." Shen Mubei: "" He turned his head and stared into her eyes. "You and I are going to get married soon. We''ll be husband and wife from now on. I hope I won''t hear polite words from your mouth again, okay?" "Got it." After saying that, Xiao Qing went to open the car door and found that it was locked. She reminded him about it, but Shen Mubei did not do anything. "Shen Mubei, don''t you think you''re acting a little strange? You''ve been in a bad mood since you arrived for dinner tonight. What are you doing now?" Xiao Qing''s anger rose. Shen Mubei himself could not tell what he was thinking now. Perhaps he just wanted to keep her for a while longer. Seeing that she was unhappy, he reached out to unlock the door. However, before he could touch the button, his cell phone rang. He nced at it and saw Zhao Xinshu''s name on it. He frowned slightly. Ever since they broke up, he and Zhao Xinshu had nothing to do with each other. He did not intend to have anything to do with each other either. He reached out and swiped the reject button. However, the next second, the call came again. Xiao Qing also saw the name disyed on his phone and was not so angry anymore. She said, "Do you want me to leave first or do you want to answer the phone first? It''s not convenient for me to stay here, right? Why don''t you let me leave first?" "Xiao Qing!" Shen Mubei said in a low voice. "I have nothing to do with her anymore." "I didn''t say that there was anything going on between you two. What does it have to do with me whether you ept the call or not?" "Do you suspect that I''m in contact with her?" Shen Mubei asked. Xiao Qing closed her mouth and did not speak. She was conflicted. She was unwilling to admit that he was that kind of person, but if she admitted that he cut ties with his ex-girlfriend for the sake of the child, then that person of his would not make her feel veryfortable. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that she was repeatedly torn in her heart. She could not ept what was happening now, nor could she ept this rtionship. "What does your rtionship have to do with me? I don''t want to know, and I don''t care." Xiao Qing pushed the door open forcefully. "Let me down!" Seeing her attitude, Shen Mubei picked up the phone and put it on speaker. "Speak." Zhao Xinshu''s sobbing voice came from the other end. "Mubei, my mother got into a car ident. She was injured by someone, but the culprit can''t be found. She''s in the hospital now and is critically ill. I''m very scared. Can you help me? I beg you. Mubei! I''ve never begged you for anything I''m really" Shen Mubei hung up. Xiao Qing''s mood was in a mess because of his call. She didn''t want to find out what kind of person Zhao Xinshu was. She also didn''t want to know what kind of rtionship they had. But now, whether it was Shen Mubei or Zhao Xinshu, they made it difficult for her to maintain the peace in her heart. She was in aplete mess. She really hated this feeling. She hated it so much that she hated herself. "Shen Mubei, I don''t want to know what''s going on between the two of you. Let me get out of the car. Go do what you need to do and apany her!" She didn''t realize how much jealousy was in her words. She only knew that if she continued like this, she would really break down. "Xiao Qing" Shen Mubei grabbed her wrist. "Let go of me! Shen Mubei, don''t make me hate you." Shen Mubei let go and unlocked the car door. Xiao Qing opened the car door and rushed out as if she was escaping. Halfway there, she was almost hit by a car. Shen Mubei immediately got out of the car and ran down, but Xiao Qing had already run into the building. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and called his assistant. "Help me do something." After hanging up, he leaned against the driver''s seat and continued to pinch the space between his eyebrows. He was a little tired as he looked at the Xiao family''s house. The lights were still on, and he wondered if Xiao Qing had reached home. He sat in the car in silence. Xiao Qing maintained a smile in front of Mrs. Xiao. After chatting for a while, she returned to her room. Sitting on the carpet by the bed, she felt very tired. She was clearly together with the person she had liked for many years, and everything seemed good. But there were many things that she could not think about carefully. As long as she thought about them, they would force her to the edge of copse. What kind of person was Zhao Xinshu? She couldn''t make a conclusion. However, what if she were in Zhao Xinshu''s shoes? If Shen Mubei treated his ex-girlfriend like this, how would he treat her? The rtionship and marriage she had always dreamed about was not supposed to be like this. When Qiao Weiyang received the call, the sky had just lit up and her voice was still groggy. "I''ll be right there!" She got up from the bed and found some clothes to put on. Su Zhuoqian followed her and asked, "What happened?" "Xiao Qing might not be able to keep her child," she said hurriedly. Su Zhuoqian saw the sadness on her face and could not bear to ask further. He followed her out and drove to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Song Hanzhi was there to wee the two of them. "Xiao Qing came over early in the morning after experiencing some bleeding. We didn''t manage to save the baby. She''s undergoing surgery now." Qiao Weiyang narrowed her eyes and controlled her emotions. Song Hanzhi whispered, "Did you already have a premonition?" "It wasn''t a premonition. Yesterday, I felt her pulse and figured out that there was a problem. The problem was with the embryo itself, so I couldn''t nurse it back to health. Therefore, I could only let the doctor take care of it. The greatest possibility was that when they wanted this child, both of them had drunk alcohol, so" She originally wanted to see if Xiao Qing could rely on the advanced medical technology to stabilize Xiao Qing''s situation, but this kind of problem that stemmed from the embryo itself had always depended on fate. Song Hanzhi immediately understood. "That''s true. If it were a problem with the mother, she could be nursed back to health. But a problem with the embryo It can''t be helped. This is also a self-selection for the growth of species." "After the surgery, take the embryo sample and do a detailed examination to rule out other conditions." Song Hanzhi agreed and went back to work. Qiao Weiyang sat on the bench, still feeling a little regretful. "I should have talked to her about this in detail yesterday so that she could be mentally prepared. That way, she wouldn''t have to face such a huge blow today." Chapter 2389 Twins

Chapter 2389 Twins

"It''s not your fault. This kind of thing isplicated." Su Zhuoqian sat beside her. "I said it yesterday. It might be her psychological pressure." Qiao Weiyang smiled. In his eyes, nothing she did was wrong. He could always find a reasonable reason for her. She said softly, "Fortunately, Qing Qing is still young. But the situation between her and Shen Mubei might be moreplicated this time." As she spoke, the lights above the operating room went out and Xiao Qing was sent out. Her face was a little pale. When she saw Qiao Weiyang, she smiled weakly. "Zhuoqian, please buy some food." After Su Zhuoqian left, Xiao Qing said weakly, "I''m sorry for calling you over so early in the morning. I didn''t dare to rm my mother. I was afraid that her blood pressure would rise and there''d be problems with her heart." "How did you end up like this? Your fetus was indeed a little unstable, but logically speaking, it shouldn''t have" "So you realized as well that it was a little unstable, huh? Actually, I could vaguely sense it myself. Recently, the pain in my lower abdomen has been very obvious, and I''ve even bled a few times. Actually, I knew in my heart that I might not be fated with the child." If Qiao Weiyang knew it through her medical skills, then she knew it through her intuition as a mother. It was precisely because of this that she felt even more insecure. Seeing that she already knew everything in her heart, Qiao Weiyang''s heart ached even more. "You''re thinking too much." "Weiyang, I really feel terrible. I see the others happily preparing for my wedding every day. Everyone says that I''m marrying well. The Shen family is rich and powerful. Shen Mubei is also a good person and has outstanding ability, but only I understand that he''s not marrying me because of me. We''re getting married without any foundation to our rtionship. Others only see the superficial glory," Xiao Qing said in a low voice. "Rest for a while. Don''t think too much." "It''s nothing. Anyway, I have to rest wellter. Sigh, now that the child is gone, I''m relieved. I don''t have to rely on this child to maintain such a painful situation" Seeing that she had already made up her mind not to get married, Qiao Weiyang knew that it was useless to persuade her. Putting herself in her shoes, she might also find it difficult to ept such a marriage. Having loved and being in love, it would be harder to ept certain rtionship ws. "Weiyang, I want to find a time to tell my mom about this. You don''t have to mention it to her yet," Xiao Qing reminded. "Okay, I understand." "Go do your own things first. I''m fine now. I''ll rest for a while and stay for observation to make sure there are no problems. I''ll deal with it myself." The effects of anesthesia in Xiao Qing had yet to fade. She closed her eyes, clearly tired. Qiao Weiyang covered her with the nket. When she came out, Su Zhuoqian had bought some nutritious food. Qiao Weiyang put the food on Xiao Qing''s bedside table and walked out again. Su Zhuoqian said, "I''ll call Lu Mingjue and ask him to" "No need, I can still continue working. It''s okay." Qiao Weiyang shook her head. "If I can''t even handle such a small matter, when will the movie be done?" Su Zhuoqian sent her to the set and said softly, "If there''s anything, call me." "Yeah, it''s fine." Qiao Weiyang shook her head. Su Zhuoqian watched her enter the set. While she was putting on makeup, Tao Huan walked in with a cup of fragrant hot coffee. She came to Qiao Weiyang and said in a low voice, "Sister Weiyang, President Su specially ordered this for you." It was Qiao Weiyang''s favorite vor. It contained more condensed milk and sugar. It was indeed useful to get the dopamine going. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips and smiled. She took it and slowly took two sips. As she consumed the sugar and caffeine, her mood gradually brightened. Shen Mubei had been pulling a long face ever since he went backst night. At noon, Madam Shen finally couldn''t help but ask, "Where''s Qing Qing? Why didn''t shee back with you?" "She went back home to stay with her mother." "That''s good too. This child is obedient and sensible. It''s right to spend more time with her mother now. She''s going to be a mother soon, so she won''t have the time after this." Seeing that Shen Mubei was silent, Madam Shen said, "Bring her home for dinner tonight. I''ve stewed some ingredients to nourish her body. It''s very beneficial to her." "Got it." "Don''t pull a long face every day. I''m your mother and even I find it hard to tolerate you. How can others tolerate your bad temper? I think it''s only because Qing Qing has a good temper that she doesn''t take it seriously." On his way out, Shen Mubei took a look at himself in the mirror. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. His clothes were neat and tidy. There was nothing wrong with him, but he did not smile at all. He was already used to this. Back then, before he graduated from university, there was a huge change in his family. The entire Shen family almost fell because of this. At that time, he was also extremely poor. Later on, he salvaged the family business by himself. At that time, he was still young. If he did not keep a straight face, how could he convince the public? Being rigid had be a habit. It was not something that could be changed just like that. He made a smiley face. He felt awkward and reverted to his usual expression. For the entire day, there was no news from Xiao Qing. Although the two would usually have some small conflicts, she would still contact him and tell him some interesting things or chat with him. Shen Mubei could not sit still anymore. He ended the meeting early and went to the underground parking lot. He was about to get into the car when his assistant''s car returned. He stopped the car, got out, and walked toward him quickly. "President Shen!" "Don''t report Zhao Xinshu''s matter to me. It''s fine as long as it''s done," Shen Mubei said. "It''s done. The money is in ce. The matter that had to be resolved has been resolved. I''ve also conveyed your intentions clearly for you. I told her not to contact you again in the future, but" "What?" The assistant said in a low voice, "I don''t know if I should say it" "Did you start this just to keep me hanging?" "I wouldn''t dare," the assistant said. "When I was in the hospital, I think I saw Miss Xiao." "What? What''s her situation? Have you asked around?" Xiao Qing had just gone for a prenatal check-up yesterday. She wouldn''t have gone again today. Something must have happened. "I think I think she had an operation and aborted the child." After the assistant finished speaking, he felt the cold air on Shen Mubei''s body suddenly explode like a nuclear explosion. The air froze. He lowered his head and did not dare to say another word until he heard Shen Mubei''s car leave the underground parking lot with an ear-piercing screech. Shen Mubei''s face darkened as he drove quickly and called Xiao Qing. Chapter 2390 Twins

Chapter 2390 Twins

Shen Mubei''s fingers trembled uncontrobly. He had already forgotten thest time he lost control like this. On the way, he almost crashed into other cars several times. Fortunately, he always stopped in time, so he didn''t get into an ident. Xiao Qing did not pick up his calls. She was very tired, and her phone was on silent mode. Although she said that she would exin it to her mother, she had not thought of an excuse at all. She did not know what to say to Shen Mubei or how to exin it to so many rtives and friends. Although this matter was not her fault and she had no control over what happened to the baby, it still pressed down on her like a shadow. As she packed her things, she said to the nurse, "I''m fine." "Alright. You have to rest well when you go back. Rest well for a few days. You''re still young, and you still have many chances to have children in the future. Don''t pressure yourself because of this matter. Look forward with your chin up." The nurse was an elder, and her tone was very gentle. "Thank you." Xiao Qing smiled. "Wait for your family to pick you up after you''re done packing. I''ll go to the other wards to take a look." The nurse left. Xiao Qing actually did not have much to pack, but her movements were very slow, so it took her a long time. The door was suddenly pushed open forcefully. A figure swept in with a gust of wind, causing a wave of emotions in Xiao Qing''s heart. She turned around and saw Shen Mubei striding over. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness, as if he wanted to devour her. When she was done packing, Shen Mubei reached out and grabbed her arm. There was a mocking sneer on his lips. "Xiao Qing, why did you do this?" Xiao Qing did not expect him toe over, but since he was already here, she could use this opportunity. "Shen Mubei, you came at the right time. I was just about to tell you that something happened to the child. I''ve already undergone surgery to abort it." Xiao Qing''s calm attitude angered Shen Mubei. "Abort? That was our child. What right did you have to abort it?" "I told you, it''s because there was a problem" "Xiao Qing!" Shen Mubei did not believe her at all. "Are you going to me the child for your own decision? You don''t want to marry me so badly that you couldn''t even tolerate a child?" His suspicion made Xiao Qing very angry. "Shen Mubei, the child was in my stomach. I had every right to treat it however I wanted! You have no right to criticize me! Since you don''t believe me, whye and ask me about it? Just trust whoever you want to trust!" "Are you going to do this just because someone called me? Just what do you think of the child?" Shen Mubei suppressed his heavy anger. Xiao Qing felt that she could no longermunicate with him. There was no trust between them. No, there was no rtionship at all. How could they continue to be together? It could only be said that the arrival of the child was a mistake, and the child''s departure was punishment enough. Facing the angry man and seeing the ruthlessness and disappointment in his eyes, Xiao Qing said weakly, "Shen Mubei, since the child is gone, the foundation of our marriage is gone. Let everything between us end here. I''m sorry to have troubled your family for so long to prepare for the wedding. I''ll personally go over and apologize to Aunt." Hearing her words, Shen Mubei''s hand finally left her wrist. It slowly clenched into a fist. His handsome and elegant features were covered in ayer of deep disappointment. He was enveloped in endless darkness, swallowing the only trace of light in his eyes. "Xiao Qing, do you know what you''re talking about?" He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing mustered her courage and looked back at him. "Of course, I do. President Shen, if you''re still not sure, I can repeat what I said just now. The child you want is gone, and there''s no need for us to get married. So" "Alright! Very well, then!" Shen Mubei did not expect her to be so decisive and abort the child in order not to marry him. He was so angry that heughed. His face was full of mockery. "So the wedding that we''ve been preparing for so long was just a joke." There was pain in his voice. For a moment, Xiao Qing could not bear to see him like this. However, her rationality quickly suppressed her emotions. At this time, what was the point of her doting and tolerating him? If he was indecisive, he would only cause trouble. "Just treat me as a vicious woman. There''s no loss for you if you don''t marry me. As for the child, you have a chance to get it with anyone. I''m not the only one who can bear you a child. There should be a lot of people who want to give birth to your child, right?" Xiao Qing pretended to be rxed as a smile appeared on her face. Shen Mubei gritted his teeth. The muscles on his face were twisting with anger and pain. "You''re right, Xiao Qing. You''re not the only one who knows how to give birth." With that, he turned around and left. Xiao Qing''s footsteps were unsteady as she slid onto the bed. She panted heavily. The quarrel had hurt her spirit. The depression in her heart umted, and the pain was unbearable. There were some words that hurt her and herself, but she had no choice but to say them. Only when she was in real pain would she truly forget. Otherwise, she did not know how long she would have to stay in this vortex. She really couldn''t stand it. Perhaps it was fate that there was a problem with the child''s embryo development. Her gaze subconsciouslynded on the ground. It was only then that she realized that when Shen Mubei left, a brocade box had fallen out of his pocket. She picked it up, thought for a moment, and chased after him. When Shen Mubei went out, his expression was stern. There was a sense of anger on him that made people stay away from him. Those who brushed past him were so frightened that they avoided him. Zhao Xinshu came out wearing a mask to fetch water for her mother. Her mother''s ident was real. However, it was not as serious as she made it out to be. It was not necessary for Shen Mubei to resolve it. She just wanted to use that opportunity to reconcile with him and find an opportunity to meet him. However, he did not show up and even blocked her number. Even so, he still got his assistant to send over a check. It was arge check and enough for Zhao Xinshu to spend for a long time. Zhao Xinshu was overjoyed. She knew in her heart that he definitely still doted on her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked his assistant to step in. However, reality hit her again. The assistant told her that this was thest time. Shen Mubei could give her this sum of money this time to solve her urgent problem, but he would not give in to her unconditionally again and again. Chapter 2391 Twins

Chapter 2391 Twins

Zhao Xinshu received the money but refused to ept this reality. She came to the hospital today to try her luck. What if Shen Mubei came? She came to her mother''s side to serve her with this mentality. As she was thinking, she saw a familiar figure walking toward her. She could not believe her eyes. When Zhao Xinshu saw Shen Mubei, her face was filled with surprise! "Mubei!" Zhao Xinshu shouted excitedly and ran toward Shen Mubei. "You really came to see me!" When Shen Mubei heard the voice, he looked carefully and saw that it was Zhao Xinshu. For a moment, he did not understand why she was here. Zhao Xinshu almost cried tears of joy. "Mubei, I knew you wouldn''t really leave me alone. Thank you foring over. You don''t know how scared I was yesterday" She cried as she spoke. She realized that Shen Mubei''s face was indifferent, but he had always been like this. Zhao Xinshu did not mind so much. It was good enough that he was here. Xiao Qing took Shen Mubei''s item and rushed over. She wanted to return the item to him in a hurry so that she wouldn''t have to meet him alone in order to return it next time. When she walked over, she saw Shen Mubei and Zhao Xinshu talking about something. Zhao Xinshu raised her head and saw Xiao Qing at a nce. During this period of time, she knew that her real enemy was Xiao Qing, not Qiao Weiyang as she was previously mistaken. From the looks of it, Shen Mubei was actually here to see Xiao Qing? Seeing that their expressions did not look good, Zhao Xinshu knew that her chance hade. She twisted her ankle and threw herself into Shen Mubei''s arms. "What are you doing?" Shen Mubei was caught off guard and reached out to push her away. "Ah, Mubei, my foot hurts" Zhao Xinshu''s tone was soft as she clung onto Shen Mubei. Xiao Qing saw this scene from afar. She held the brocade box in her hand and could not help but find it funny. When she was wondering if she had ruined the rtionship of another couple and when she had been fighting against her inner desires, Shen Mubei was without a care. It turned out that he had onlye to see Zhao Xinshu''s mother who had gotten into a car ident today. He only came to visit her as it was convenient for him. No wonder he knew about it when she had just undergone surgery. Therefore, all he cared about was the child. He was angry only because the child was gone. Nothing else could agitate him. Xiao Qing''s eyes were filled with tears. Fortunately, she hade to her senses early and had never really believed in the so-called marriage he promised her. Otherwise, she did not know how badly she would have been hurt. Xiao Qing turned around and left. Zhao Xinshu was pushed away by Shen Mubei. "What on earth are you doing?" "Mubei, don''t be angry. I''m really happy that you came to see me and my mother. I knew that you still had feelings for me." "No, Zhao Xinshu. I''ve told you that the time we agreed on is up. Thetest payment is your finalpensation. If you don''t want it you can return it." Zhao Xinshu was shocked by his tone. Although he usually gave off a scary vibe, he had never been so intimidating. She did not dare to say anything else. She turned her head and looked in Xiao Qing''s direction. Xiao Qing had already run away. Although she did not get any response from Shen Mubei, Zhao Xinshu still felt an indescribable pleasure, as if her attack had hurt Xiao Qing. "Don''t appear in front of me again in the future," Shen Mubei said coldly. Then, he looked away from Zhao Xinshu without looking back. Chapter 2392 Twins

Chapter 2392 Twins

A nurse hurriedly followed Shen Mubei. "Mr. Shen, right? I met a patient called Xiao Qing just now. She asked me to pass this to you." "Where is she?" "She was standing there just now. She''s gone now." The nurse pointed in that direction. Shen Mubei looked at the empty ce, and his heart felt empty. He held the brocade box tightly. The box contained the ne he had chosen. It was a wedding gift for her. She said that she wanted Qiao Weiyang to design the wedding ring and wedding dress, so he had no time to work on the two most important things. He could only buy this ne for her. However she did not want to marry him. Even with the child, she didn''t like the idea of it. How ironic! When Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian drove to the hospital, it had already started to rain. They had just parked her car when they saw Xiao Qing running out in the rain toward her own car. "I''ll go over and take a look," Qiao Weiyang said. Seeing the worry on Su Zhuoqian''s face, she said, "I''ll settle Xiao Qing''s matter. It''s inconvenient with you around. Trust me." Su Zhuoqian let go and opened the car door for her. Qiao Weiyang rushed over with an umbre and knocked on Xiao Qing''s car door. When Xiao Qing saw that it was Qiao Weiyang, she opened the car lock. Qiao Weiyang got into the car and said angrily, "Xiao Qing, look at yourself. Do you know what kind of situation you''re in? Why did you run to your car in the rain?" "Weiyang" Xiao Qing''s voice was hoarse. "I''m just too ufortable." "No matter how ufortable you are, you can''t joke around when ites to your health." Qiao Weiyang found a towel and wrapped it around her head. She wiped the rain off her head somewhat aggressively. In the end, Qiao Weiyang still turned gentle. "Xiao Qing, no matter what, don''t hurt yourself." "Shen Mubei came over," Xiao Qing said nasally. "He came to see Zhao Xinshu''s mother. She got into a car ident. Then, he came to see me and found out that I had aborted the child. He didn''t ask me why and immediately reprimanded me." Qiao Weiyang now understood why Xiao Qing had broken down. She loved Shen Mubei too much. She loved him to the bone, but because she did not get all his love, she found it hard to ept. Coupled with her strong sense of morality, her pain was obviously stronger than others. Qiao Weiyang slowly wiped her hair. She knew that what Xiao Qing needed at this moment was not admonishment, but a confession from Shen Mubei. "I also think that this is quite good. We don''t have a child anymore, so we don''t have to be tied to each other like this. He can return to Zhao Xinshu''s side and be with her. I don''t have to be condemned by my conscience, and I don''t have to be forced to get what I can''t get for this child." "Well, that''s good. Don''t be too sad." Qiao Weiyang could only go along with her words. However, how could she not know how much Xiao Qing could not bear to part with Shen Mubei? She had loved him for so long. How could she let it go so easily? To let go of him in such a painful way was undoubtedly to cut away all her past memories and all the feelings she had given him. Qiao Weiyang could understand Xiao Qing''s feelings and her pain. However, the price Xiao Qing had to pay was too painful. "I want to go for a ride," Xiao Qing said. "Okay, I''ll apany you." Qiao Weiyang didn''t refuse. Xiao Qing drove the car out. The rain got heavier and heavier, and the visibility on the road was not high. However, Qiao Weiyang did not say anything. If Xiao Qing did not vent out the frustrations in her heart, she was afraid that something would happen to Xiao Qing. At most, she would risk her life to apany her. Xiao Qing''s car was getting faster and faster. Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang would asionally help her stabilize the car and even remind her to avoid other cars on the road. The car drove all the way to the suburbs. Xiao Qing was exhausted. Her hands were trembling as she held the steering wheel. "Qing Qing, let me do it. This isn''t good for you and others," Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice. Xiao Qing looked at her weakly and switched ces with her. After Qiao Weiyang took control of the steering wheel, it was obvious that the car was driving much more steadily. The rain and wind were strong, but she finally parked the car sessfully in Xiao Qing''s neighborhood. "Do you want to go on another ride?" Qiao Weiyang asked. Xiao Qing slowly recovered from her hysteria and said apologetically, "No." "Do you want to go home? If you don''t want to, I''ll drive you to my apartment. It''s been redecorated and is livable." Xiao Qing forced a smile. "I won''t go over for the time being. I have to face all of this. Weiyang, I''ll go back and have a good talk with my mother. It''s better for her to hear this from me than from other people." "Okay. Then you go up. Give me a call after you''re done talking." Qiao Weiyang took the umbre and sent her through the building''s door, watching her go upstairs. Rain pattered on the umbre. Qiao Weiyang felt that the rain above her had lessened. She looked up and saw Su Zhuoqian standing beside her. Her thoughts were on Xiao Qing just now, and she did not notice Su Zhuoqianing over. She had not contacted him in the process, and now that he was standing here, it could only mean one thing. He had been following her and Xiao Qing just now. An indescribable feeling of gratitude and guilt filled Qiao Weiyang''s eyes. "It''s raining so heavily. Why didn''t you stay in the hospital and wait for me?" "I was worried about you," Su Zhuoqian said softly. He took her umbre and put it away. Then, they got under the umbre in his hand together and entered the car. Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were a little moist. He was worried about her, but he did not rush her, nor did he call her to say anything else to her. He just followed her silently. She could clearly feel his respect and love for her. Qiao Weiyang pounced over, grabbed his tie, and bit his Adam''s apple. Su Zhuoqian hugged her waist and felt the beauty of the moment. About an hourter, Xiao Qing called. "Weiyang, I''ve already told my mother. Thank you for today. Rest early." Qiao Weiyang could tell that she had spent a lot of effortmunicating with Mrs. Xiao. She should be very tired now. "You should rest early too. Don''t think about the past anymore," Qiao Weiyangforted her softly. After returning to Zhuojing Vi with Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang''s fatigue gradually washed away. The next day, Song Hanzhi called her. "I''ve already checked Xiao Qing''s embryo. It should indeed be a miscarriage caused by congenital deficiency. There''s actually no point in keeping such an embryo. Fortunately, Xiao Qing and Shen Mubei don''t have any other gic problems. It won''t be a problem for them to have children in the future. This time, there''s a high chance that it''s as you saidthe root cause was because they had the child while drunk." Chapter 2393 Twins

Chapter 2393 Twins

"Prepare the report and give Xiao Qing a copy. Give me a copy too." "Okay." Because the wedding was called off, Madam Shen had a lot of objections. She was furious when she saw Shen Mubei sitting on the sofa and watching the financial news as if nothing had happened. "Look at you! Can''t you watch something else other than this? You let such a good woman go. What are you thinking? What was wrong with the child? Tell me!" "Mom, stop asking. It''s nothing. We''re just not suitable." "If you''re not suitable for each other, can''t you change? Look at you" Madam Shen pointed at him. "I''m so angry. I went to look for Qing Qing today. She didn''t look good. Why can''t you take this opportunity to ask about her well-being?" Shen Mubei pursed his lips and did not speak. His expression suddenly turned ugly. Madam Shen continued, "Sigh, it''s just a child. It''s not like she can''t get pregnant in the future. Look at how you''re acting. You''re arguing so much over such a small matter." Shen Mubei stood up and walked toward the wine cab. When he reached out to take his usual bottle of red wine, he realized that the rack was empty. "Where''s my wine?" he asked unhappily. "I got someone to throw them away. You should stop drinking." "Why?" Madam Shen walked over and snatched his ss. "Why? Why? You''re still asking me why? I''ve already talked to your Aunt Xiao and Xiao Qing. I even read Xiao Qing''s report. The doctor said that it''s because the two of you drank the night Xiao Qing conceived that there''s a problem with the embryo''s development. Xiao Qing had been showing signs of a miscarriage before this. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with your gics. It''s not a big problem for you to have a healthy child in the future" Before she could finish, she saw Shen Mubei pick up his car keys and run out the door. "Hey, child, you don''t want your coat anymore? You don''t even want to change your shoes? Who wears slippers out?" In Qiao Weiyang''s car, Xiao Qing''s smile became much better. "You have to take good care of your body when you go overseas this time. After all, it''s only been a few days since the surgery." "Don''t worry, I''m recovering very well. There''s no big problem anymore. Besides, I''m only going overseas to sightsee and get some fresh air. I won''t do anything tiring. It''s almost like a vacation." Xiao Qing said with a smile. In the past few days, her mental state had indeed recovered quite well. She had a smile on her face and was much more rxed. When they arrived at the airport, Qiao Weiyang took her luggage down for her. Xiao Qing took it and said, "You don''t have to send me in. I can go by myself. Go back quickly. I''ve wasted too much of your time." "Call me when you get there. Take a photo and send it to me," Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. "Okay." Xiao Qing nodded and waved at her. When she felt her phone ring, she picked it up and saw that it was from Shen Mubei. Ever since the argument at the hospital that day, Shen Mubei had not called her or met her. Their two mothers were basically the ones who sat together to discuss the cancetion of the engagement. Xiao Qing had also met up with Madam Shen. She showed a good attitude and keptforting her. She felt that she had actually done a good job in cleaning up the aftermath. She had done everything she needed to do. In order not to worry Madam Shen, she even showed her the hospital''s examination report to prove that there was nothing wrong with Shen Mubei. In the future, he could also have healthy children with others. She really did not know what Shen Mubei wanted to say to her. Hence, she did not pick it up. The ringtone automatically stopped. Xiao Qing received her boarding pass and walked toward the boarding gate before turning off her phone. Qiao Weiyang returned to the set. After filming, she saw Shen Mubei sitting at the side. His expression was a little scary. All the staff avoided him as they walked around him. "President Shen." Qiao Weiyang greeted him politely, indicating that he should move aside and not sit in her chair. Shen Mubei stood up and said coldly, "Where did Xiao Qing go?" "I thought you''d be able to find this information yourself?" Qiao Weiyang said and continued, "No, President Shen, you have nothing to do with Qing Qing anymore. I hope you can understand that having nothing to do with each other after breaking up is the best oue. Otherwise, you''ll cause Xiao Qing a lot of trouble." "Qiao Weiyang, I implore you to tell me." His voice lowered, and there was a hint of hurt in his tone. This was an emotion that rarely appeared in the high and mighty Shen Mubei. Qiao Weiyang was stunned. What kind of feelings did he have for Xiao Qing? She believed that her intuition would not lie to her. Shen Mubei was obviously agitated. He waspletely different from before. When he was with Zhao Xinshu, he was alsopletely different. Qiao Weiyang didn''t know what to say. Shen Mubei pondered for a moment and said, "I can indeed investigate, but this is too disrespectful to her." "Then wouldn''t it be disrespectful if her friend told you?" Qiao Weiyang asked back. Although she had noticed his feelings for Xiao Qing, Qiao Weiyang still did not intend to betray her friend. Shen Mubei: "" "President Shen, you''re not the only one suffering in this rtionship. It''s obvious that Qing Qing has endured much more than you. Can you give the both of you some time to consider your rtionship and think about it carefully before saying anything else?" Shen Mubei did not say anything. Qiao Weiyang continued, "Talk to her properly, especially about your rtionship with Zhao Xinshu, okay?" Shen Mubei stared at Qiao Weiyang for a while before turning around and leaving. Qiao Weiyang immediately called Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing was eating a local specialty snack. She sounded like she was in a good mood over the phone. "No ice, just an extra spoonful of syrup." She took the snack and asked, "What''s wrong? Did you miss me so soon?" "Shen Mubei came to look for me. He asked where you went." "You didn''t tell him, did you?" "No, but Qingqing, I think the two of you might need tomunicate carefully. I think Shen Mubei''s feelings for you might be different from what you think." Xiao Qingughed. "That''s not true. He was clearly with Zhao Xinshu that day, and they were even hugging each other." "Qing Qing, I''ve observed the rtionship between Zhao Xinshu and him. He''s so cold to her that they''ve almost never held hands. I suggest you ask him directly about some things andmunicate properly. Don''t be so suspicious of each other." Xiao Qing was silent for a long time. Qiao Weiyang said, "You''re usually a carefree and straightforward person. Why are you so timid when ites to rtionships?" Chapter 2394 Twins

Chapter 2394 Twins

Qiao Weiyang encouraged her, "Don''t be afraid. Anyway, the oue can''t be worse than now. If he looks for you, ask him. Don''t leave any regrets for yourself." "Alright, I understand. I''ll eat first. We''ll talk about other things next time," Xiao Qing said. Qiao Weiyang could only hang up first. The director walked toward her. "Weiyang, we''ll wrap up thest two scenes tomorrow. At night, the production team will have a wrap party. Are you free to join?" "Okay, no problem." "That''s good," the director said with a smile. "You''ve saved us a lot of time this time. This has also saved us a lot of money. I''ve already told President Shen." "It''s just my job." The director had a very good impression of her. She was a capable and humble young woman. It was really not thatmon to find people like her nowadays. If there was a chance, he really hoped to work with Qiao Weiyang again. The next day, Qiao Weiyang''s two scenes were filmed very quickly. After filming, she waited for the wrap party. Zhao Xinshu had also finished filming and was inquiring about Shen Mubei''s situation. "So, will President Shene to the wrap party?" The director''s assistant said, "No. President Shen has already confirmed that he won''te. He''s been busy recently." Qiao Weiyang could not help but nce at Zhao Xinshu. Was she still waiting for Shen Mubei? In fact, Zhao Xinshu was not waiting for Shen Mubei. Everything that had happened during this period of time had made herpletely aware that it was impossible for Shen Mubei to change his mind. Once a man like him became cold, he would make people feel overly afraid. She was indeed tired, physically and mentally. Recently, after a big shot in the investment world expressed a favorable impression of her, she quickly fell for him. Speaking of which, this super big shot had known her for a long time and had shown his interest in her a few times. However, she had Shen Mubei by her side at that time and did not care about others. She wanted to be the young madam of the Shen family wholeheartedly. Now that her dream was shattered, she had to think about her future. First of all, she had to find someone who was truly powerful. Therefore, she had already agreed to meet that big shot this afternoon. However, she was afraid that she would bump into Shen Mubei, so she specially asked around. After confirming that Shen Mubei was noting over, Zhao Xinshu rxed a little. Soon, shemunicated with her manager and went to see that big shot in the afternoon. "Boss Jia, that''s all for today. I''ll get someone to deliver the contract before the appointed time." Su Zhuoqian stood up, buttoned his suit, and shook hands with Boss Jia. "Okay, President Su. I hope our cooperation will be pleasant." Boss Jia sent Su Zhuoqian to the door with a very respectful attitude. "Goodbye," Su Zhuoqian said politely. "Alright, alright. Take care, President Su," Boss Jia waved at Su Zhuoqian. When Su Zhuoqian left, Zhao Xinshu walked over and brushed past Su Zhuoqian. Zhao Xinshu was stunned by his side profile. She turned around to look at him, but all she saw was his back. Even so, she was very reluctant to leave. Her manager also saw Su Zhuoqian and said, "Forget it. No matter how good-looking he is, he can''t be yours. Let''s go. Boss Jia is still waiting for you." At the thought that Boss Jia was already over 50 years old and a little bald, Zhao Xinshu felt a little depressed. Not to mention the man just now, even whenpared to Shen Mubei, the difference was like heaven and earth. However, now, she had no choice. If she wanted to climb up in this circle, she had to either work very hard and seize every opportunity to climb up or find a backer. The former was too arduous. Many people could not help but to beat a hasty retreat. Taking shortcuts was always tempting. Zhao Xinshu was no exception. In the face of so many shortcuts, those who could stick to their nature and walk their own path were too rare. She had seen it all, so shortcuts were necessary for her. After adjusting her mentality and convincing herself that everyone in her circle was like this, Zhao Xinshu knocked on the door. After she entered, Boss Jia''s eyes lit up when he saw her. He smiled and said, "Xinshu, you''re finally here." "Boss Jia, I''ve always wanted to see you, but I''ve been busy and haven''t had the chance. You know that in my line of work, time is not under my control. Today, I took the time to wrap up early and specially came over." Her sweet voice made Boss Jia happy. This time, she was no longer cold and aloof. Her words and actions were deliberately ingratiating. Boss Jia quickly chatted with her. When he heard that today was her wrap party and that everyone was going to have dinner together, Boss Jia smiled. He asked, "Why don''t you let me attend your wrap party too?" Zhao Xinshu thought that this might not be good. It would not be good if Shen Mubei heard about it. However, her manager had already seized the time to help her agree. "Alright, Boss Jia. Xinshu can''t be happier that you can go over and support her. You''re wee to join, Boss Jia. I''ll go andmunicate with the production team now." Zhao Xinshu nced at her manager, but she understood her manager was reminding her to seize this opportunity. Bringing Boss Jia to the production team would be a good opportunity to intimidate others and let them know that she had a backer. That way, no one would dare to step on her. It was just as well. Since she had chosen this path, there was no need to avoid suspicion. After thinking about this, Zhao Xinshu''s attitude became firm. She ced her hand on the sofa and allowed Boss Jia to touch her again and again. On Qiao Weiyang''s side, she was on the phone with Su Zhuoqian. She mentioned the wrap party. "Can Ie over?" "Sure, but what identity will you be using?" Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile. "I have a certain level of friendship with Shen Mubei. I can say I''m going over to take a look at the project on his behalf." After Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone, she asked Tao Huan to inform the director so that the director would not be caught off guard. Tao Huan was surprised. "So President Su will being as President Shen''s friend?" Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. Tao Huan was quite happy to see the two of them secretly showing off their love. She immediately ran to inform the director. The director did not panic. In any case, he would treat Su Zhuoqian the same way he treated Shen Mubei in the past. However, he still specially arranged for a few assistants to prepare a few more types of wine. He also ordered a few more dishes and made some other preparations. In the evening, all the scenes werepleted, and everyone took photos together. Qiao Weiyang went over, and Zhao Xinshu also rushed over. After all, the post-production photoshoot was going to be publicized. If the main leads were not around, it would easily cause criticism. Zhao Xinshu looked especially radiant as she stood beside Qiao Weiyang. The diamond bracelet on her hand was especially eye-catching. Chapter 2395 Twins

Chapter 2395 Twins

Qiao Weiyang had done some research on this kind of thing and couldn''t help but take a second look. She found that the quality and texture of this diamond were very good. She could tell that the quality was not bad. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang kept looking at her essory, Zhao Xinshu smiled. "You like it? Do you want me to introduce this brand to you?" "No need." Qiao Weiyang refused. She rarely wore essories, and most of the time, she wore them to match her gown. What others wore was their own business. Zhao Xinshu retracted her hand in satisfaction. Boss Jia was indeed very generous. He gave her this diamond bracelet after a simple chat in the afternoon. Her manager had already checked. It was worth six digits and close to seven digits. He was much more generous than Shen Mubei back then. "Please stand in the middle, handsome actors and beautiful actresses," the photographer said, asking everyone to get ready. Qiao Weiyang was rightfully in the center position. She stood beside the director. Through the camera and the crowd, she saw Su Zhuoqian''s figure walking over. In a ce where light and shadow intertwined, he stopped and looked in Qiao Weiyang''s direction. Across the crowd, the two of them looked at each other, and Qiao Weiyang smiled. At this moment, her smile was captured by the camera. After the shoot, she walked to her dressing room. Sure enough, Su Zhuoqian had already entered before her. The two of them hugged each other in silence. Su Zhuoqian said softly, "Congrattions on wrapping up." "Mhm." Qiao Weiyang looked up at him and kissed him. The wrap party was being held in the hotel next to the production team. All the crew members had basically arrived. Zhao Xinshu walked over slowly with Boss Jia by her side. Most of the people in the circle knew Boss Jia. When they saw him, they could not help but greet him. Although everyone was a little surprised that he was here, they were notpletely surprised. Especially when they saw how close he was to Zhao Xinshu, they more or less understood something. "Boss Jia, please take a seat." The director politely invited Boss Jia to a seat. However, it was not the master seat but the seat next to it. Boss Jia did not sit down immediately. Zhao Xinshu also knew that Boss Jia couldn''t possibly sit here. Her manager immediately said, "Director, President Shen won''t being tonight. Why don''t we give President Shen''s seat to Boss Jia? It''ll be more convenient that way too. Xinshu will sit beside Boss Jia. Weiyang is the female lead, and isn''t she sitting in another seat?" "Although President Shen won''t being tonight, a friend of President Shen will being. Boss Jia, I''m really sorry. President Shen''s friend told us that he wasing over first, so we arranged for you to sit with that person," the director exined with a smile. However, Boss Jia understood the meaning behind his words. Although the two of them were sitting together, the so-called friend was sitting in the center position, not him. This was a little hard to ept. However, Boss Jia didn''t really care. He had an ulterior motive tonight. Just as he was about to sit down, Zhao Xinshu said, "Director, since there are two seats, why don''t the two of us sit together? I think it''s better for Boss Jia to sit in this seat, right? Moreover, didn''t Boss Jia arrive first? Don''t you think that makes sense?" She didn''t want Boss Jia and Qiao Weiyang to be too close, so she wanted to separate them. Since she had specifically said so, if the director continued to insist, it would seem like a p to Boss Jia''s face. He said, "That works too. Boss Jia, please take a seat first." Boss Jia sat down, and Zhao Xinshu sat beside him. She happened to sit in Qiao Weiyang''s seat, and the two of them sat in the center. However, since Boss Jia was Zhao Xinshu''s friend, it was not considered offensive for her to sit there. Thus, no one said anything. The director also sat down. This table was the main table, and it was where the major figures sat. After talking casually for a while, everyone became familiar with each other. They chatted happily. "Boss Jia, wee to our wrap party. It''s our honor to have you here today," an assistant director said with a smile. Boss Jia said, "I''m here to apany Xinshu this time. I want to see what the production team''s activities are like. Xinshu is still young. If there''s anything that she can''t do well, I hope you''ll be kind to her." "Xinshu''s performance has always been very good. There''s no problem at all. We should be thanking Xinshu for appearing in our production team, right?" They could tell that Boss Jia hade especially for Zhao Xinshu, so everyone understood what he meant. Everyone praised Boss Jia and Zhao Xinshu as they spoke. The scene was very lively. "In that case, I hope that everyone can take into ount Xinshu''s good performance in the editing process. Please take care of her." Boss Jia''s words meant that he wanted the director not to edit casually and give Zhao Xinshu more screen time. In a movie, the effect of an additional frame could bring about a world of a difference, especially if it was edited well. It could make up for theck of acting skills and fewer scenes. Good editing could even help a struggling actor. "Don''t worry, Boss Jia. This is our job. We''ll definitely edit it well." Zhao Xinshu also found the experience different. Although Shen Mubei was the one who introduced her to the production team, whether it was the audition or the contract, she had to get the approval of the production team herself before getting the resource. It could be said that Shen Mubei had given her many things and resources, but he had never favored her. At this moment, Zhao Xinshu experienced what a real shortcut was. Zhao Xinshu looked at the two empty seats beside her and asked, "Why isn''t Qiao Weiyang here yet?" "She helped shoot a promotional video previously. She should be changing her clothes now. She''lle over immediately after changing," the director''s assistant exined. Zhao Xinshu snorted softly. She didn''t know why Qiao Weiyang was changing her clothes. Could it be that she knew that Boss Jia wasing over, so she specially dressed up? Just as she was thinking, Qiao Weiyang walked in. She had changed out of her costume and was now wearing a very simple white t-shirt. Her hair was tied up casually, and her face without makeup was slightly rosy. She looked approachable and shockingly beautiful. A pair of straight jeans wrapped around her slender legs, making her look even more beautiful and taller. "I''m sorry, everyone. I was busy with work just now. I''ve made you all wait," Qiao Weiyang exined softly. "It''s okay, take a seat," the director said. "Let me introduce you. This is Boss Jia, a big shot in the investment world. Boss Jia, this is the main lead of our movie, Qiao Weiyang." Chapter 2396 Twins Chapter 2396 Twins Boss Jia originally had some opinions about Qiao Weiyang''ste arrival, but seeing her so morous, he could not help but be more tolerant. He smiled and said, "So, it''s Miss Qiao. It''s okay. Sit!" There were only two seats left. Qiao Weiyang sat down beside Zhao Xinshu. Zhao Xinshu smiled and said, "I thought you weren''ting. It turns out that you were filming a promotional video." As soon as Boss Jia saw Qiao Weiyang, he couldn''t take his eyes off her. He kept staring at Qiao Weiyang. However, Zhao Xinshu was sitting between the two of them, so it wasn''t convenient for him to keep looking. Previously, when he met Zhao Xinshu, he was already shocked by her beauty. He felt that she was iparably beautiful and that he had to obtain her. However, when he saw Qiao Weiyang today, he realized thatpared to her, Zhao Xinshu was ultimately tacky and not exquisite enough. Only then did he know what real beauty was. Zhao Xinshu turned around and was about to speak to Boss Jia when she saw that his eyes were fixed on Qiao Weiyang. Bitterness overcame her. She had only just gotten to know Boss Jia, and Qiao Weiyang was already nning to overtake her? Not to be outdone, she immediately poured a ss of wine and handed it to Boss Jia. "Boss Jia, it''s rare for you to join us. I''m really happy. On behalf of the production team, I''ll toast you first." "Okay, okay." Boss Jia picked it up and drank it in one gulp. Zhao Xinshu immediately poured him another ss. He said, "It''s not right for just us to drink. Pour a ss for Qiao Weiyang too." Zhao Xinshu chose a bottle of strong liquor, opened the cap, poured a full ss, and handed it to Qiao Weiyang. "Weiyang, Boss Jia is treating you to a drink. Don''t be too polite." "Weiyang, this is our first time meeting. How about having a drink with me?" Boss Jia said to Qiao Weiyang. How could Qiao Weiyang not know what Boss Jia was like? She also knew that he had an ulterior motive. She had met many men like this, but it was rare to see someone like Zhao Xinshu, who acted as an aplice to the evildoer. Or rather, someone who would cause harm to others just because she was jealous. She was about to refuse when she heard someone say, "President Su is here!" Hearing the words ''President Su,'' many people immediately looked toward the door. They saw a tall and slender figure walking toward them. Every step he took was full of momentum. It was only when he passed through the shadows and the light fell on him that everyone could see his handsome face clearly. Many people were shocked. He was even better-looking than the male lead of this movie. How could there be such a man? Before Boss Jia could put down the wine in his hand, he saw Su Zhuoqian walking over. He stood up immediately. "President Su!" His tone was very enthusiastic and even a little respectful. Zhao Xinshu also recognized this man. Wasn''t he the one who had stunned her to the point of speechlessness in the afternoon? Why was he here? From Boss Jia''s words, President Su''s status was not low. "President Su, pleasee and sit! I didn''t know you would be here tonight. If I had known, I would havee with you and stayed with you for a while longer." Boss Jia pulled out his chair. "Please sit, please sit." Su Zhuoqian nced at the seat. Boss Jia''s seat was obviously the main seat, but it was a seat away from Qiao Weiyang. Zhao Xinshu knew that Boss Jia wanted to curry favor with Su Zhuoqian, so she immediately said, "President Su, please take a seat with Boss Jia. I''ll take the seat next to you." "No need. Everyone is already seated. There''s no need to move. I''ll just sit here." After Su Zhuoqian finished speaking, he sat down beside Qiao Weiyang. There was a smile on Qiao Weiyang''s lips as she looked at him indifferently. The smile in her eyes could not be concealed. Boss Jia could not help but regret it in his heart. If he had known that the person who wasing was Su Zhuoqian, he would not have snatched this center position. Looking at Su Zhuoqian''s expression, he did not seem to be willing to sit in a seat that had been upied by others. What a pity! He was so far away from him, so it would be inconvenient for him to say more. Zhao Xinshu was also secretly regretting choosing this seat for the sake of her pride. It seemed like she had caused trouble for Boss Jia. Seeing that everyone was here, the director asked someone to serve the dishes. Then, he raised his ss and said with a smile, "Today, I want to thank President Su and Boss Jia foring. Our production team has just wrapped up filming. It''s really an honor to have you two here. On behalf of all my colleagues in the production team, I toast the two of you." After Boss Jia finished drinking, he walked up to Su Zhuoqian with a ss of wine in his hand. "President Su, please forgive me for myck of hospitality tonight. I''ll punish myself with these three sses of wine." After he finished speaking, he downed three sses in a row. When he saw the faint smile on Su Zhuoqian''s face, he really could not figure out what it meant. It made him feel uncertain. Su Zhuoqian raised his ss and said lightly, "Alright, I won''t apany you, then." Seeing that he was not angry, Boss Jia''s mood finally improved a little. He returned to his seat. Zhao Xinshu did not want to offend him too much, but she thought of how he was quite interested in Qiao Weiyang. Why not give him a chance, then? As for herself, she secretly nced at Su Zhuoqian. This man was really too dazzling. Moreover, even Boss Jia was respectful to him. It was obvious that his status was not low. Wasn''t this also an opportunity for her? She nudged Qiao Weiyang''s arm and said in a low voice, "Weiyang, let''s change seats?" "Why?" Qiao Weiyang found it funny and looked at her in disbelief. "I I think Boss Jia might have something to say to you. It''s more convenient for us to change seats." How could Qiao Weiyang not see through her clumsy methods? She was clearly the one who hooked up with Boss Jia, and now she actually wanted her to be involved with Boss Jia. Qiao Weiyang sneered and said, "I don''t want to change my seat. If Boss Jia has anything to say, he can pass the message on to you." Hearing Qiao Weiyang''s ridicule, although Zhao Xinshu was angry, she had to ept it. She bit her lip and reminded Boss Jia, "Boss Jia, didn''t you want to treat Weiyang to a drink just now? Go on, then." Boss Jia also thought of this matter and pushed a full ss of wine to Qiao Weiyang. "Weiyang, it''s our first time meeting. Come, drink this ss of wine. You won''t be so disrespectful as to refuse, right?" The director had long realized that Qiao Weiyang didn''t want to drink this ss of wine. He stood up and said, "Boss Jia, let me drink with you. Weiyang still has work tomorrow, so it''s not convenient for her to drink so much." "Director, Boss Jia just wants to drink with Weiyang." Zhao Xinshu spoke up for Boss Jia. "Weiyang, aren''t you going to give Boss Jia face?" Boss Jia held a ss of wine in one hand and held another in front of Qiao Weiyang with the other. Obviously, he didn''t care about the director''s words at all. He just wanted Qiao Weiyang to drink this ss. Chapter 2397 Twins Chapter 2397 Twins "Come on, Weiyang!" Boss Jia said. Seeing this, the director could not continue persuading him. Everyone could tell that there was something fishy going on between him and Zhao Xinshu. They wanted to speak up for Qiao Weiyang, but they could not afford to offend Boss Jia, so they could only let it go. Qiao Weiyang looked at Boss Jia''s wine ss indifferently and said, "Boss Jia, I''m not a big drinker, so I won''t drink." "Qiao Weiyang, it''s rare for Boss Jia toe here. Even if you don''t want to drink, just have some." Zhao Xinshu continued to persuade her. "Since you like it so much, why don''t you help me drink it?" Qiao Weiyang retorted. Zhao Xinshu''s face immediately turned red. Since they were in public, she did not retort. Boss Jia heard Qiao Weiyang''s rejection, but this made him want to conquer her even more. Heughed and said, "Miss Qiao, I have a friend who''s preparing for a new movie recently. They need an actress who can drink very well. I''ll treat you to a drink. I don''t have any other motives. If you can drink, I''ll rmend you for the audition. There are many opportunities ahead of you. What do you think?" His words sounded dignified. However, anyone could tell what he meant. He wanted Qiao Weiyang to drink with him in the name of lending resources. When ordinary female celebrities encountered such a thing, it was really difficult for them to have the confidence to reject the offer. Seeing that this was really too much, the director was about to speak up for Qiao Weiyang when Su Zhuoqian slowly said, "Since Boss Jia wants someone to drink with him so badly, why don''t I drink this ss of wine on Weiyang''s behalf?" Boss Jia was stunned. The ss of white wine in his hand seemed to be a little hot. Su Zhuoqian''s intention to protect Qiao Weiyang was too obvious. How could he force Su Zhuoqian to drink this ss that was full of strong wine? "Hmm? Or am I not worthy of Boss Jia''s wine?" Su Zhuoqian slowly stood up. His words were resonating to begin with, and when he stood up, he had a rather oppressive aura. Boss Jia nced at him, then at Qiao Weiyang. He guessed that Su Zhuoqian must have taken a fancy to Qiao Weiyang. He was secretly annoyed that he did not realize this sooner. He quickly said, "I know that President Su is busy with work and usually only drinks a little red wine. This white wine Forget it, forget it. I shouldn''t have invited Miss Qiao to apany me like this. Come, President Su. I''ll treat you to red wine." He picked up a ss of red wine and handed it to Su Zhuoqian. His attitude became even more respectful than before. Su Zhuoqian''s expression was indifferent, and there was no emotion in his eyes. Looking at the red wine that he handed over with both hands, he seemed to have thought of something and said, "You''re right. I''ve been busy with work recently. I shouldn''t drink." With that, he sat down without looking at Boss Jia again. This was no different from pping Boss Jia in the face in public and trampling him on the ground. If it were someone else, Boss Jia would have flipped the table on the spot. However, this was Su Zhuoqian. Everything he did was right. Boss Jia had spent countless efforts to contact him to facilitate a coboration. How could he dare to offend Su Zhuoqian? He smiled sheepishly and said, "Indeed, alcohol is not a good thing. I won''t drink tonight either. Attendant, serve me another drink." Qiao Weiyang tilted her head and nced at Su Zhuoqian. She suppressed herughter and gently touched Su Zhuoqian''s foot with hers. Su Zhuoqian reached out and held her fingers under the tablecloth. No one could see this hidden interaction between them. Amidst everyone''sughter, they expressed their love. After Boss Jia was pped in the face, the scene became much more normal. The entire production team looked down on him and Zhao Xinshu. At the same time, they felt that Su Zhuoqian was a good person. Actually, everyone was gathered here for work. Everyone hated Boss Jia, who was full of himself. If not for his status, no one would be willing to eat at the same table as him. The scene was very lively. Qiao Weiyang and the other main creators carried their drinks to the other tables and toasted everyone. They politely thanked everyone for their hard work and cooperation for so many days. Zhao Xinshu finally found an opportunity. She held a drink and walked in front of Su Zhuoqian. Herughter was very sweet. "President Su, thank you foring to our wrap party today. Let me toast you with this ss of water. Please guide me in the future." As she spoke, she disyed her charisma to Su Zhuoqian. Herughter was sickly sweet as she leaned slightly toward Su Zhuoqian. It was as if she wanted to lean her entire body against him and take the opportunity to make physical contact. Su Zhuoqian did not take the ss and said lightly, "I''ll have a beverage." Zhao Xinshu: "" Zhao Xinshu said, "Then I''ll get someone to get mineral water for you immediately." "If you like it, you can drink all the mineral water in the hotel tonight." Zhao Xinshu: "" Anyone could tell what Su Zhuoqian meant. Zhao Xinshu had thought that her charm couldpletely win him over. The others found it a little funny. Zhao Xinshu''s dignity was thrown on the ground, and she couldn''t even pick it up. She had clearly seen the others clink sses with Su Zhuoqian, and Su Zhuoqian did not reject them, nor did he despise them. His attitude was very good. But when it came to her She didn''t realize that Su Zhuoqian didn''t have a problem with everyone else because they were socializing normally. Even if he wanted to express his support to Qiao Weiyang, he would just show the others a standard level of politeness. She had approached him with bad intentions, so why would he care about her? The others held back theirughter and remained silent. Watching Zhao Xinshu''s performance for the entire night was really funny and exciting. Zhao Xinshu returned to her seat and held her breath. When no one was paying attention, Su Zhuoqian looked at Qiao Weiyang with an expression that said, ''Aren''t I very obedient?'' His expression was the same as Xiao Bao''s and Jingyun''s. He had always been cold and noble. It was rare for him to have such an expression. asionally, he would reveal an obedient expression that was even more tempting. Qiao Weiyang found him so adorable, but she couldn''t reach out to rub his face in front of so many people. She could only rub his fingers in a ce where no one could see. Su Zhuoqian held her fingers and caressed her fingertips. Qiao Weiyang picked up a bottle of lemon tea and ced it in front of him. "President Su, have some lemon tea." "Alright." Su Zhuoqian picked it up and took a big sip. Zhao Xinshu: "" When Su Zhuoqian refused her, it might be because he really didn''t want to drink. But he ended up drinking the beverage Qiao Weiyang handed him. This could be considered a direct p in the face. Zhao Xinshu and Boss Jia had each been humiliated once, so they could not stay any longer. After bidding farewell to Su Zhuoqian, they said that they had something to do and had to leave. As soon as they left, the entire scene becamefortable for some reason. Everyone rxed. Even with Su Zhuoqian sitting here, no one felt any pressure. They rxed and drank whileughing. Chapter 2398 Twins

Chapter 2398 Twins

After Boss Jia returned, he received a call from Zhou Lang. "President Su said that we won''t be working together this time." With that, he was about to hang up. He was only calling to inform Boss Jia, not to discuss. Boss Jia panicked. "Special Assistant Zhou, please tell me what''s going on. If there''s a problem, can we fix it?" Although he was a big shot in the investment world, his project also needed higher-level investment. Su Zhuoqian was a resource that he had fought to the death for a long time. They had been interacting for so long, and he really couldn''t understand why he didn''t want to cooperate. "This is what President Su wants. There''s no need to fix anything. Goodbye, Boss Jia," Zhou Lang said indifferently. Obviously, to Su Zhuoqian, Boss Jia''s project was dispensable. It did not matter if he invested in it or not. However, to Boss Jia, it was not easy to find a partner like Su Zhuoqian. He recalled trying to force Weiyang to drink a ss of white wine. He already had a vague guess in his heart. Regardless of whether Su Zhuoqian liked Qiao Weiyang or if his drinking behavior was too lowly in his eyes, he had already left an indelible impression on Su Zhuoqian. Boss Jia regretted it so much that he wished he had not attended that gathering. However, now that things hade to this and Su Zhuoqian had already rejected him, it was impossible to salvage the situation. On Zhao Xinshu''s side, with the support of Boss Jia, she was in the limelight for a while. The director informed her to dub the movie that had justpleted filming. Zhao Xinshu and her manager came over together. When she was dubbing, she realized that her scenes were ridiculously few. During filming, she didn''t realize anything was wrong. But when she was dubbing, she realized she only had a few words. "What''s going on?" Zhao Xinshu was very angry. She questioned the dubbing director, "Where are all my scenes?" The dubbing director shook his head. "I don''t know either. When I received the files, there were only this many scenes. I can only suggest that you ask the executive director." Zhao Xinshu asked her manager to call the executive director to ask. The executive director was also very good at beating about the bush. "Xinshu, this was the investors'' idea. I can''t do anything about it. You know as well that I''m just a worker." Zhao Xinshu had no choice but to call Boss Jia. She cried, "Boss Jia, can you help me look for the director? The scenes I shot this time were almost all erased" Boss Jia''s own investment was gone. How could he care about her? Moreover, after he got his hands on her, he realized that she was only so-so, especiallypared to Qiao Weiyang. He had long lost interest in her looks. "I can''t deal with this kind of thing, so don''t bother me anymore. I''m already very annoyed. If you can solve it, then solve it yourself. If you can''t, then forget it. Anyway, you''ve already gotten your remuneration. Why do you care if you have many scenes?" "But Boss Jia" "I''m busy. Don''t call me anymore." Zhao Xinshu held her phone, dumbfounded. Boss Jia''s disdain for her was obvious, but she had no idea what she had done wrong to receive such treatment and end up like this! Hadn''t everything been fine before? After Qiao Weiyang finished dubbing the movie, she rested for a while and was about to move on to her second schedule for the day.. It was an entertainment variety show called ''I Am an Actor.'' It starred many artists from various levels until the champion was chosen in the finals. It was a very good tform to show the audience their acting skills. What Qiao Weiyang had to do was design clothes for the actors and use her poprity to help this show. This was a win-win situation for her and the program. At this moment, she was looking at the program information and the actors'' information. She tried her best to memorize everything so that she could be prepared. When she saw one of the actresses, she specially picked out her photo. When Tao Huan saw this, she smiled and said, "This actress is quite pretty. She''s so obedient. It''s just that there are very few opportunities for her to appear in the early stages of the show." "Xinyue Her name sounds a little familiar," Qiao Weiyang said. "Yes, I''m familiar with her. She only showed her face a few times in the early stages, but she already gained a lot of fans. She''s incredibly cute. I''m about to start adoring her like a mom to her child," Tao Huan said sincerely. Qiao Weiyang knocked her head. "How old are you? Why would you act like a mom?" "That''s different. I just want to be a mom when I see cute and loving people. For example, I''m Xinyue''s mom fan and your girlfriend fan." Qiao Weiyang couldn''t stopughing. She took a photo of Xinyue and sent it to Su Zhuoqian. "Come, take a look at this youngdy." Su Zhuoqian: "" Qiao Weiyang: "Her name is Xinyue. Her eyes are a little simr to yours. The name Xinyue is also very familiar, right?" Su Zhuoqian said, "It''s indeed my sister. Back then, she wanted to enter the entertainment industry but was suppressed by our family. She persisted until she finished university and came out of the family. Currently, she''s already filmed two dramas, but they haven''t been aired yet. This time, she entered the entertainment industry without the protection of anyone in our family. She doesn''t want anyone to interfere for her, so" Qiao Weiyang could already imagine his helpless expression. She replied, "You mean that even if I join this program, I don''t have to care about her at all?" Su Zhuoqian said, "As long as it doesn''t involve her being physically harmed, you don''t have to care about her. She wants to work hard on her own, and Mom and Dad think that it''s a good thing. If she can make it, it means that she''s hardworking and talented. This is a path that suits her. If she can''t make it, she can still go home." Qiao Weiyang: "I understand." Her two dramas had not been aired yet. It was no wonder that she was participating in this show, but she had been tricked by the editing even though she managed to garner some attention. She did not have many scenes added up. Qiao Weiyang shook her head. Just like everyone who had just entered the workce, the early struggles were all difficult. She picked up the photo again and took a look. The youngdy in the photo was full of youth. When she smiled, her eyes curved slightly. She was sweet and pure like a little sweetheart. Just looking at her made Qiao Weiyang feel good. No wonder there was the concept of mom fans. The next day, Qiao Weiyang went to the set of I Am an Actor to meet everyone. The show was already in its second half. There were still seven actors left. Other than Xinyue, there were six others. There was nock of popr female celebrities, veteran actors who wanted to return to the public eye, and some actors who had not found an opportunity to showcase themselves. After seeing Qiao Weiyang, everyone was quite polite to her, the new Best Actress. "Hello, my name is Zhang Xi," a woman said. She had a few assistants beside her and looked very imposing. Qiao Weiyang recognized her. Zhang Xi was currently starring in more than ten big investment dramas. She was the female lead in all of them, so the broadcast effect was not bad. Chapter 2399 Twins

Chapter 2399 Twins

But for some reason, Zhang Xi herself was not fated to be popr. She had always failed to garner interest and attraction on a wider scale. Her acting skills were not bad, but it was almost like her skills had been programmed into her. That was why she chose to participate in this variety show this time. "Hello." Qiao Weiyang shook her hand. After Zhang Xi finished speaking, she turned around and sat down. The people beside her immediately poured tea and took a small nket for her. Her status was obvious. It was no wonder that she had so much screen time despite it being the early stages of this variety show. "I''m Zheng Lida." A young man who looked quite energetic greeted Qiao Weiyang with a smile. Qiao Weiyang knew that he was from Zhang Xi''spany, and his performance in the show was not bad. "Ma Jianhua." The person who spoke was also a famous supporting actress. In the early years, she was very famous. She retained her poprity among the older audience. However, because she got pregnant with a child, she eventually faded out. Now that she hade back, her opportunities were limited, so she chose topete with the young people here. "Luo Lin." "Tian Ke." "Li Qizhi." Luo Lin was bright, handsome, and a little cutie. He had acted in many online dramas. Although they were all male leads, the investment in these dramas was very small. Although they were broadcasted quite well and even made money for the investors, they were only famous in niche circles. As Luo Lin himself was too opinionated, he didn''t have a lot of good resources now. He was a lone wolf. Qiao Weiyang had a good impression of him. Tian Ke was ady who had also starred in an online drama. Li Qizhi was rtively cold, but he looked very serious. Qiao Weiyang had almost recognized everyone, but she still hadn''t seen Xinyuee over. "Xinyue iste again, right?" Zhang Xi''s assistant said, "Why is she alwayste? She makes everyone wait for her." "Why? Is Xinyue oftente?" Qiao Weiyang asked. When the assistant heard her question, she immediately said, "Yes, I don''t know what she''s up to. She''s always like this." Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly. What problem did Xinyue encounter? Then, the assistant immediately gave an answer, "We just asked her to buy coffee for us, but she hasn''t returned yet. Seriously!" Qiao Weiyang was furious on the spot. She was wondering why Xinyue waste! It turned out that she was instructed to run errands by someone. If she was not here and it was someone else, would they think that Xinyue was reallyte because of private matters? Would that person have a very bad impression of Xinyue? She nced at the assistant. "Do you want me to personally get food for you when it''s lunchtime?" The assistant did not expect Qiao Weiyang to say this and did not know what she meant. The person-in-charge at the side immediately smiled and said, "Ms. Qiao, why would you say that? You''re our coborator. How can we let you get food? There''ll naturally be specialized people to do these things." Qiao Weiyang said lightly, "Isn''t Xinyue an artiste? She''s also here to participate in the recording. Why did you let her buy coffee? I thought the production team was short of manpower to such a serious extent. Or is it because other artistes are desperately short of manpower?" Actually, the person-in-charge had long known that Zhang Xi''s assistant was acting like a big shot and often ordered Xinyue around. She couldn''t wait to get her to do all sorts of errands. However, Xinyue was a little sweetheart. She always smiled and went to do whatever others asked her to do. She did notin about being tired at all. Since that was the case, the person-in-charge could not step out and be a bad person, telling her not to do it. Thus, the matter continued. If Qiao Weiyang hadn''t asked, no one would have thought that there was anything wrong. "That''s not necessary, Ms. Qiao. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. We didn''t arrange the jobs well," the person-in-charge said immediately. "I''ll get someone to call Xinyue back now." Zhang Xi was sitting in her seat. When she heard Qiao Weiyang bragging as soon as she arrived, she looked at her unhappily. Previously, she had always heard that Qiao Weiyang had a very good reputation in the industry. She never acted like a big shot, was easy to get along with, and was extremely serious about her work. Now, it seemed that she was just so-so. It seemed that she was going to use her as an example to establish her prestige. Zhang Xi immediately said, "Ms. Qiao, don''t be angry. My assistant was too busy and asked Xinyue to help. This won''t happen again. Lil Han, hurry up and apologize to Ms. Qiao." Her assistant, Ms. Han, immediately stood up to apologize. "Don''t, don''t apologize to me. You didn''t do anything to let me down, and I can''t afford this apology. Apologize to whoever you owe it to," Qiao Weiyang said calmly. "Alright, I''ll apologize to Xinyue when shees back." Lil Han said reluctantly. She was very rxed during the recording this time. It was under Zhang Xi''s orders that she pushed all her tasks to Xinyue. Xinyue was a fool. She was willing to do anything and didn''t know how to refuse. Lil Han was naturally toozy to do anything herself. As time passed, she had already made it a habit and did not feel that there was anything wrong with doing this. Therefore, at this moment, she really hated Qiao Weiyang for being so nosy. She would not be able to order Xinyue around in the future. Xinyue returned very quickly with several cups of coffee in her hands. She smiled energetically at everyone. "I''m back! Lil Han, this is the coffee you wanted!" She brought the coffee over. Seeing that there was nothing she wanted, Lil Han was about to re up. Xinyue said sweetly, "I''m sorry, the grapefruittte was sold out. I didn''t find any other shops that had it, so I changed it to grapefruit milk tea. It''s also your favorite." This did not make Lil Han happy. Xinyue couldn''t even handle such a small matter! What a jinx! Just as she was about to scold her, she remembered that Qiao Weiyang was still present. She immediately retracted her anger and said, "It''s fine. If they don''t have it, then forget it." Xinyue found it a little strange. Why was Lil Han so easy to talk to today? If it was any other time, she would have already scolded her. When the others saw this scene, they felt ashamed in their hearts. Qiao Weiyang was indeed something. When everyone saw Xinyue being bullied by Lil Han, it was not that they did not want to speak up for her. However, everyone knew that Zhang Xi was a resource celebrity and that her family was rich. They let her gain whatever resources she wanted. No one wanted to offend her too much, so they did not dare to teach Lil Han a lesson openly. Looking at the current situation, Lil Han shouldn''t make things difficult for Xinyue for the time being. However, Qiao Weiyang must have already offended Zhang Xi because of this. Everyone could not help but sweat for Qiao Weiyang. She was indeed a movie queen and was currently very popr. However, no matter how popr she was, she could notpare to someone whose family had their own resources. Qiao Weiyang might not be able to withstand any of Zhang Xi''s tricks. Chapter 2400 Twins

Chapter 2400 Twins

Zhang Xi looked at Xinyue indifferently and said, "There''s a new guest today. Xinyue, go ahead and meet her. She was speaking up for you just now." Xinyue turned around and saw an extremely beautiful woman. The impact of her appearance was simply amazing. It was so dazzling that one could not open their eyes fully. It was as if the morning sun was in front of them. However, her temperament was as calm and light as the moonlight. She really deserved to be called a great beauty. Xinyue had long heard in the family that her sister-inw was unparalleled in talent and beauty. Not only did she manage to win over her eldest brother, but she also dealt with her two nephews obediently. However, Xinyue had been too busy and had not seen this sister-inw of hers. Now that she saw her today, she knew why her family praised her so much! Her sister-inw was worthy of these praises! "Sister-inw" Xinyue realized that something was wrong the moment she said that. She could not be so unrestrained in front of everyone. "Ms. Qiao!" She ran over and held her hand affectionately. "I really like watching your movies. I watched yourst movie, White Fox, more than ten times! I really like you so much!" She knew that this was her sister-inw, so she couldn''t help but speak coquettishly. She was a sweet girl to begin with, but she was even sweeter now. Qiao Weiyang''s heart almost melted. This youngdy was really too cute. "Thank you. I like you too. I''ve seen your scenes on this variety show." Qiao Weiyang reached out and held her hand. Although she had not heard much about her sister-inw from Su Zhuoqian, when he asionally mentioned his sister, his love for her was still obvious. Qiao Weiyang looked at Xinyue and knew why she was so likable. "Really?" Xinyue was very happy. "I''m so happy that you have a good evaluation of me." "I''m serious. Keep it up." "Yes, yes." Xinyue immediately nodded. Lil Han stood at the side and looked at Xinyue speechlessly. She thought to herself, "She''s really a person who tramples on the low and worships the high. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang is the Best Actress, she went over to suck up to her. Tsk, tsk, tsk." If it wasn''t because Qiao Weiyang had taken her down a notch earlier, she would have said these words on the spot and embarrassed Xinyue. She had been by Zhang Xi''s side all these years and had enjoyed a smooth journey all the way to the top. She was already used to everyone praising her and saying whatever she wanted. She had never met someone like Qiao Weiyang who didn''t give her face. No one else said anything. They all did their own things. They weren''t in front of the cameras now, so no one needed to act. Hence, Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue sat together and spoke softly. Just then, a voice came from outside, "Mrs. Wang is here!" "Quick, invite Mrs. Wang in!" Zhang Xi immediately stood up. Her attitude was much more enthusiastic than before. Lil Han rushed to the door to wee him. "Mrs. Wang,e in quickly!" The person who entered was a chubby woman in her 50s. She was dressed neatly and gave off a good impression. "Mrs. Wang, please take a seat." Lil Han immediately brought her a chair. Everyone went over to greet her. "Hello, Mrs. Wang. My name is Xinyue" Xinyue also rushed over to greet her and extended her hand politely. Mrs. Wang wore sses and looked at her indifferently. She reached out to shake her hand, but before she could, Lil Han separated the two of them and said, "Mrs. Wang, this is the coffee prepared for you. See if it suits your taste. If it doesn''t" She originally wanted to ask Xinyue to go buy it again if Mrs. Wang didn''t like it, but when she thought about how Qiao Weiyang was still here, she decided to forget it. She would be looking for trouble again. She would have to buy it herself. MRs. Wang picked up the coffee and greeted Lil Han and Zhang Xi. "It''s been a long time since west met. You two girls are still as beautiful as ever." Xinyue was pushed to the side. There was no space for her, and she did not manage to shake hands with Mrs. Wang. She was a little disappointed, but when she turned around, she immediately smiled sweetly. Luo Lin was standing next to her and saw everything. She couldn''t bear it and said, "Xinyue, sit for a while." "Okay." Xinyue nodded and sat down next to Qiao Weiyang. Lil Han couldn''t help but mock Luo Lin in her heart. ''Do you really think that Xinyue would like a young actor like you who''s only starred in web dramas? Her target is people like Qiao Weiyang and Mrs. Wang Shuqi.'' Thinking of this, Lil Han asked, "Luo Lin, do you know who Mrs. Wang is?" "Of course, I do." Luo Lin''s tone was polite but neither servile nor overbearing. "Mrs. Wang not only has a high attainment in fashion in television and movies but also has a high level of research in makeup. She has won many awards in this field. I really admire her." When Wang Shuqi heard her junior say this about her, a smile appeared on her face. She felt that this young man was not bad. Lil Han smiled and said, "That''s right. Mrs. Wang has won so many awards. Her talents in all aspects are recognized by others. She''s a senior in the industry and is very respected. It can be said that she has lowered her status bying to our variety show this time. Mrs. Wang, you''ll definitely be able to give us all kinds of awesome styles this time." "You tter me. I''m old. In the future, this world will belong to young people, right?" Wang Shuqi smiled and said, "I heard that the champion of the International Fashion Design Competition is here too. I believe that she can also produce many good stylings." When she mentioned Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang stood up and said, "Hello, Mrs. Wang. I''m Qiao Weiyang. It''s my honor to work with you this time." "You''re Qiao Weiyang?" Wang Shuqi looked Qiao Weiyang up and down, her eyebrows moving slightly. "Very good. I heard that you don''t have any experience in film and television costumes?" "It''s true that I''ve only juste into contact with fashion in film and television. That''s why I''m here to learn more from you and the other seniors." "It''s a good thing for young people to learn more." Wang Shuqi nodded, then said, "There''s a big difference in fashion for film and television. It''s basically a different world." Her words made people ufortable, but they couldn''t find any fault with it. Qiao Weiyang didn''t say anything, but Lil Han wanted to make her presence known. She immediately said, "Mrs. Wang is right. Ms. Qiao''s experience in this area is indeed a little shallow, but Mrs. Wang''s style and clothes have all been tested by the audience. There''s no problem at all. Whoever gets Mrs. Wang''s styling this time will be really lucky." Zheng Lida said, "That''s right. After all, Mrs. Wang specializes in this line of work." Wang Shuqi had been praised many times. She was used to being praised like this, and she was also used to the feeling of being praised. Chapter 2401 Twins Chapter 2401 Twins Even though the others could tell that they wanted to step on Qiao Weiyang, they could not say anything directly. After everyone exchanged greetings, everyone was finally here. Everyone went to the dressing room to do their makeup and change their clothes. Zhang Xi had her own dressing room, and so did Qiao Weiyang. Wang Shuqi led her team and had a separate dressing room as well. The rest of the people would use themon dressing room. Zhang Xi walked in. Lil Han followed beside her and said, "With Mrs. Wang here this time, we''ll definitely be safe in all aspects." "That''s definitely right. Mrs. Wang is my dad''s good friend. She''ll definitely do her best to help style me," Zhang Xi said indifferently. "I think that Qiao Weiyang is really funny. She was so good at dissing me just now. Seeing Mrs. Wang dissing her and her not daring to retort, it was really satisfying. Hmph, isn''t she just the new Best Actress? What''s so great about her?" Zhang Xi nced at her. "Don''t instruct Xinyue to do things in the future. There are cameras everywhere. Who knows if someone is following her? If word gets out, you''ll be boosting Xinyue''s reputation, do you understand? In the future, she''ll drag me down and smear my reputation for good." Lil Han thought about it. The consequences were really serious. These people could really do such a thing. When the time came, they would ruthlessly trample on Zhang Xi. Wouldn''t that raise Xinyue''s status at the same time? She smiled and said, "That''s true. That makes sense. Fortunately, Xinyue might only have a few fans now. It''s impossible for such a thing to happen." In Qiao Weiyang''s dressing room, Tao Huan was next to her and said softly, "Do you want Xinyue toe to our side to get her makeup done? I think it''s quite crowded over there." "Forget it. I don''t want to be tied to her too much." Qiao Weiyang was worried that others would say that Xinyue was trying to take advantage of her poprity. Although neither she nor Xinyue had such intentions, some people were already gawking at the sight of them earlier. Tao Huan thought about it and agreed. She sighed. "Sigh, watching my daughter being abused really makes me feel bad. I wonder when she''ll be able to shine. In the entertainment industry, it''s really a sin not to be popr." "She''ll always have a chance if she works hard enough. Don''t worry." As they were talking, someone knocked on the door. Tao Huan ran to open the door. Wang Shuqi''s assistant stood at the door. "Hello there, why are you looking for us?" Tao Huan asked politely. "I think this ce is quite big." It was a man in his 50s who had been following Wang Shuqi around. Compared to Qiao Weiyang who only brought two or three necessary people, Wang Shuqi brought more than ten people this time. He came in without saying anything. Tao Huan was a little angry. "Excuse me, this is Sister Weiyang''s dressing room. It''s not good for you to barge in like this, right? Can you leave first?" What if Weiyang was changing? Did he not even consider it? "What''s wrong with that? I''m already old enough to be her father. What can I do to her? Besides, she hasn''t changed her clothes, right?" What he said meant that he had already seen Qiao Weiyang at the door. What if Qiao Weiyang was really changing her clothes at this time? Wouldn''t he have seen her in that state? His words made Tao Huan really angry. "Please leave immediately!" "Sure, sure," he said. But he continued, "Your ce is bigger than ours. We have more people. What I mean is to change dressing rooms with you. Anyway, you have fewer people, so there''s no need to use such a big dressing room, right?" Tao Huan felt that he was whistling in the wind and immediately said, "Impossible!" "Little girl, Qiao Weiyang is just a newbie. Don''t put on airs like a big shot. Don''t you know that you should respect the elderly? You guys are upying such a big ce when you don''t need it. Isn''t this a waste?" Tao Huan was furious. Qiao Weiyang stood up and walked over slowly. Her eyes were cold. When this man met her eyes, he actually felt a trace of fear. "Qiao Weiyang, right?" He braced himself and said, "You guys should pack up and change dressing rooms immediately." "Mister, I don''t know where you came from, but you suddenly barged in and asked me to change my dressing room?" If the other party hade to ask politely, she would be willing to change dressing rooms. However, this man was stepping on her to put on airs, yet he still wanted her to change dressing rooms? She said coldly, "It''s stated on my contract that I''ll get a single dressing room, which is this dressing room. If you want me to change dressing rooms, I don''t mind. However, please find the person-in-charge and ask the legal department to bring my contract over, okay?" This person relied on the fact that he was Wang Shuqi''s assistant to act arrogantly. Now that Qiao Weiyang''s words hit the nail on the head, he realized that although the other party was just a little girl, she was not easy to fool at all. "Qiao Weiyang, don''t be so harsh. We can always discuss things, right?" His words began to stutter. "There''s nothing to discuss. Get thewyer to change the contract for me and I''ll change dressing rooms. Otherwise, please leave immediately!" Qiao Weiyang''s tone was cold and clear. His expression turned ugly. "What kind of attitude is that? I came to you with good intentions. Is this how you treat your senior?" "Respect is for those who deserve it. Some people don''t deserve to be called seniors." That person''s dignity had been trampled on the ground. He left with a flick of his sleeves. Tao Huan immediately closed the door. She was furious. "I finally know what kind of life Xinyue is living here. Damn it, what''s wrong with the people here? Why are they so disgusting? I''ve never met such a disgusting colleague!" "Forget it, don''t be angry. These people are just going to go too far. If word gets out, they''ll be in the wrong." "I wonder if Wang Shuqi knows that her teammates are so disgusting!" "What do you think?" Qiao Weiyang asked. Tao Huan immediately understood. When members of a team did things, it represented the personal opinion of the artiste or the boss. Even if the boss was notpletely clear about their attitude, they should at least know a little. For example, if Wang Shuqi hadn''t mentioned changing dressing rooms, how could the people below be so arrogant? Unexpectedly, not only were the members of this team old, but they were alsopletely taking advantage of their seniority! Tao Huan was furious. "Wang Shuqi! Previously, everyone said that her signature style was always to have her celebrities have straight and thick bangs. It was the same for both male and female celebrities. They said that no matter how good-looking a celebrity was, they wouldn''t be able to pull off her style and would lose a few points. In the past, I thought that they were a little harsh. Now that I see that her entire team''s character is so bad, I''m starting to agree with them." "Don''t nder her profession," Qiao Weiyang reminded her. Tao Huan stuck out her tongue and continued to nder Wang Shuqi in her heart. Hmph, she would nder such a trashy team as much as she wanted. Chapter 2402 Twins

Chapter 2402 Twins

After styling the costume, Qiao Weiyang came to the recording studio. The first recording was of everyone meeting, greeting each other, and introducing the situation. Actually, they had already done the greetings just now, but many people''s performance was still very different from when there were no cameras around. This time, Zhang Xi roused her emotions and treated everyone very seriously. Her greetings were also more polite than before. Wang Shuqi did not have the air of a senior at all. However, when she saw Qiao Weiyang, her eyes flickered. Qiao Weiyang could immediately confirm that it was not that she did not know about the dressing room incident but that she knew too much. Qiao Weiyang looked over. Only Xinyue, Luo Lin, Tian Ke, and Li Qizhi were not much different from before. Their attitudes did not change much. The other people''s attitudes were a little different when there were cameras in front of them and when there were not. Of course, she could not rule out the possibility that there were people who separated work and life more clearly because of their personalities. Qiao Weiyang had yet to ssify the characters of these people. Xinyue was still very lively and had a smile on her face. No matter what others said, she was sweet and obedient. When Qiao Weiyang saw her, she remembered that when she first came to the entertainment industry to work, she was also like this. She started out with innocence and curiosity, but she slowly became more guarded and vignt. After experiencing so much, she had seen all kinds of sides to human nature. Hence, it was not wrong for the Su family to treat her like this. The director came in and gave the mission. "For this recording, we''ll still use the previous costumes. For the next recording, we''ll use the method of drawing lots. ording to the scores of the actors, those who are ranked at the front will draw lots to determine the style and clothes that Mrs. Wang or Ms. Qiao will design for them for the nextpetition. Does anyone have any questions?" Hearing this, Xinyue immediately smiled sweetly and said, "There''s no problem. It''s very fair!" Luo Lin smiled too. "I''m fine with that too." Li Qizhi and Tian Ke discussed for a while and said, "We don''t have any objections." However, Zhang Xi and Zheng Lida discussed for a little longer. In front of the cameras, the two of them did not express their true opinions. They only said, "If we draw lots directly, what if too many people draw Mrs. Wang or Ms. Qiao? Wouldn''t it make one of them have too much work while the other one has nothing to do?" The director smiled and said, "That''s indeed a possible problem, so we won''t let everyone fall into this situation when the timees." Zhang Xi had specially invited Wang Shuqi over to style her. If she could not get her, wouldn''t she be at a disadvantage? She looked down on Qiao Weiyang. What right did Qiao Weiyang have inparison to Wang Shuqi? Zheng Lida immediately said, "Instead of drawing lots, why don''t we just choose ording to the rankings? Those who are ranked at the top can choose Mrs. Wang or Qiao Weiyang to help them style their clothes next time. This way, those who are ranked at the top can have a certain amount of autonomy to choose. It''ll also show the value of the rankings, no?" What he said made sense. The director asked Zhang Xi, "Ms. Zhang, what do you think?" "I think there''s no problem with this." This was what Zhang Xi wanted. Ma Jianhua chimed in, "I think this works too. But it''s up to the others." The other four people were Luo Lin, Xinyue, Tian Ke, and Li Qizhi. The four of them were either poor or young. Other than Luo Lin, the other three were all from Meng Yihao''spany. They were all newbies who had just obtained resources and did not have much say. Seeing that Zhang Xi, Zheng Lida, and Ma Jianhua had agreed, the four of them nodded. "This is good too. We have no objections." Seeing that everyone had agreed to this n, the director recorded it down. "Next, we''ll reveal the rankings for the previouspetition," the director said. "Seventh ce, Luo Lin." There was no difort on Luo Lin''s handsome face. He nodded and said, "Thank you, judges. I''ll work harder in the future." Qiao Weiyang had watched the previouspetition. Luo Lin''s performance was actually very good for someone who didn''t study acting and entered the industry rtivelyte. He entered the industry at the age of 24 and was already 28 years old. In the industry, it was unlikely for such an artiste to be popr in the market. Perhaps this was the reason why the judges gave him low marks. However, he had a pair of eyes that were very good at conveying emotions. He had a very good grasp of the details. It was just that in terms of acting skills and reading lines, probably because no one had ever taught him, he had to figure them out himself. Thus, he looked a little inexperienced. What a pity. Qiao Weiyang was lost in thoughts. "The sixth ce is Li Qizhi." Li Qizhi stood up. "Thank you, everyone. Thank you, judges." Then, they were Xinyue, Tian Ke, Zheng Lida, and Ma Jianhua. Zhang Xi got first ce. She had been making a name for herself in this show. Every time, she got enough exposure, and the judges especially favored her. Qiao Weiyang recalled watching the show previously. At that time, she felt that Luo Lin and Xinyue had the best acting skills. They didn''t follow the trends, but they had their own ideas. Zhang Xi was indeed able to control the scenes easily. She could cry andugh on cue, but her acting skills were too perfunctory. However, the judges had their own opinions, so Qiao Weiyang couldn''t interfere too much. "Zhang Xi, congrattions," Ma Jianhua said to Zhang Xi with a smile. "Alright, now that the rankings have been announced, everyone can choose the costume designer you want to work with next time," the director said. "Let''s start with Zhang Xi." Zhang Xi thought for a moment and said, "I''ve always wanted to coborate with Mrs. Wang. Although I''ve contacted her many times in the past, I wasn''t able to match up my schedule. It''s a pity that I haven''t seeded in coborating with her until now. I wish to coborate with Mrs. Wang this time. Mrs. Wang, I choose you." Wang Shuqi smiledfortably. "Okay, okay." It was Ma Jianhua''s turn to choose. She was rather old-fashioned, and she had a lot of concerns about Qiao Weiyang, so she said, "Many years ago, I worked with Mrs. Wang for a film. Now, I wish to continue working with Mrs. Wang, so I choose Mrs. Wang." "No problem." Wang Shuqi nodded. When it came to Zheng Lida, he came from the samepany as Zhang Xi. Everyone thought that he would choose Wang Shuqi, but they did not expect him to say, "I want to choose Ms. Qiao. Ms. Qiao, you won''t reject me, right?" Qiao Weiyang was indeed a little surprised that he would choose her, but everyone had the freedom to make their own pick, so there was nothing to say. Chapter 2403 Twins Chapter 2403 Twins Qiao Weiyang smiled. "Of course not." "That''s good." Zheng Lida nodded. "I choose Ms. Qiao too. Ms. Qiao, please guide me." Tian Ke was from Meng Yihao''spany. Meng Yihao had invited Qiao Weiyang over this time to support his artistes. Therefore, Tian Ke immediately made a choice and chose Qiao Weiyang. The remaining people were Xinyue, Li Qizhi, and Luo Lin. Xinyue naturally had no objections and said directly, "I choose Sister Weiyang. Sister Weiyang, I look forward to working with you." Her smile was pleasing to the eye, and Qiao Weiyang was also very happy. "I''m looking forward to it too." "There''s also Qizhi and Luo Lin. Make your choice, Qizhi," the director said. Li Qizhi stood up and said, "In that case, I''ll choose Mrs. Wang." Although he was from Meng Yihao''spany and his boss had asked Qiao Weiyang to join this program for their benefit, he also understood that Qiao Weiyang''s experience and ability could notpare to Wang Shuqi. He wanted to seize this opportunity. It was obvious that Qiao Weiyang had a good rtionship with Xinyue and Tian Ke. As a young woman, Qiao Weiyang''s thoughts and skills should make her a better fit for designing women''s clothes. She could not bepared to Wang Shuqi, who had been in the film and television industry for many years. If the clothes did not look good on him, it would directly cause his performance to be greatly reduced. He could not afford such losses and pressure. Wang Shuqi nodded and smiled. "Thank you for choosing me." Zhang Xi, Ma Jianhua, and Li Qizhi chose Wang Shuqi. Zheng Lida, Tian Ke, and Xinyue chose Qiao Weiyang. Luo Lin was the only one left to make a choice. Compared to the previous few, he did not belong to a specialpany. He only had a filmpany attached to his studio. Most of his autonomy was still in his hands, and he did not have a professional team. Therefore, no one could give him any opinion on who to choose. Of course, he had the greatest freedom. "Come, Luo Lin. It''s time for you to choose," the director said. Luo Lin was good-looking. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. When he did not speak, he had a very cold aura. However, when he smiled, he looked adorable and obedient. Everyone''s eyes were on him. Even Qiao Weiyang kept looking at him. She was discovering more of his characteristics and strengths. He was originally sharp-eyed, but when he heard someone call his name, he smiled. Just as he was about to stand up and speak, someone beat him to it. "Wait, let me say something first." Everyone heard Wang Shuqi suddenly speak and looked at her. Luo Lin smiled and said, "Mrs. Wang, please go ahead." He knew his limits and was polite. Qiao Weiyang realized that most of the people at the event location actually had a good impression of him. Xinyue kept looking at Luo Lin with a smile. Wang Shuqi didn''t look at Luo Lin at all. Instead, she said, "We have seven actors, right? But there are only two costume designers. One of us will definitely need to make an extra set of costumes. Weiyang is still young. Let''s leave it at that. Weiyang can take on one more person. She can also gain more experience this way. What do you think?" The director said, "In other words, three people will choose Mrs. Wang, and four people will choose Qiao Weiyang. Is that right?" "Yes, that''s what I mean," Wang Shuqi said indifferently. As soon as she said this, everyone fell silent. Currently, both Wang Shuqi and Qiao Weiyang had three actors under them. Luo Lin happened to be the only one left. He had the right to choose either Wang Shuqi or Qiao Weiyang. ording to the rules, he was free to make his choice. However, when it was his turn just now, Wang Shuqi directly said that she could only have three people at most. What she said was right and reasonable. To Luo Lin, however, it was tantamount to cutting off his choice. If it were anyone else, they would have been embarrassed long ago. Wang Shuqi also saw that Luo Lin didn''t have any backing or any outstanding works, so she couldn''t be bothered with him. Luo Lin was still smiling. "Mrs. Wang''s words make sense. In that case, I''ll choose Ms. Qiao. Ms. Qiao, do you have any objections? If it''s not convenient for you, I can prepare my own clothes. I''m fine with anything." His attitude could be considered very humble. He was so humble that even Xinyue, who had always been full of smiles and treated everything as training, frowned. She could not bear it. She reached out and pulled Qiao Weiyang''s sleeve. "Sister Weiyang, just give him a chance. How can he prepare his own clothes? For artistes who act in web dramas, they don''t have a lot of money to spend on clothes." She was in a simr situation herself, so she knew it very well. "Even if you didn''t remind me, I wouldn''t have rejected him." Qiao Weiyang could tell what Wang Shuqi meant. She came here specifically for Zhang Xi. She had originally nned to serve Zhang Xi alone. However, since the process had already reached this stage, she still had to take into consideration her reputation and cooperate with the production team. However, Luo Lin was nothing to her. She did not intend to spend any effort on him. It wasn''t that Qiao Weiyang hadn''t seen such an attitude before, but it was really unheard of for a senior to treat such a humble artiste like this in public. Qiao Weiyang immediately said, "We''re all participating in the same show. There''s no reason for you to prepare your own clothes. It doesn''t matter if I have one more person on my side. Luo Lin,e to my side." Luo Lin was very grateful. "Thank you, Ms. Qiao." "It''s alright, just call me by my name." Luo Lin was still very polite. "Then I''ll call you Sister Weiyang, like Assistant Tao and Xinyue." "Okay." Qiao Weiyang didn''t refuse, even though Luo Lin was actually older than her. Xinyue blinked at him. "We''ll be in the same group from now on." "Yes." Luo Lin nodded. Only then did the director say, "Although everyone has chosen their own team now, all of this has to be kept a secret and can''t be announced. This is because this time, we have to give the audience a chance to choose without any prior knowledge and see if they can recognize which clothes were designed by Ms. Qiao and which clothes were designed by Mrs. Wang. You''ll have to cooperate with the marketing strategies of our show." Everyone nodded. They knew that there were quite a number of acting variety shows nowadays. Every one of them wanted to think of various ways to increase the audience''s sense of participation and immersion. They would use all methods other than acting to fight for the viewership ratings. Qiao Weiyang was also willing to cooperate. After all, she already knew this when she was briefed on the program. Chapter 2404 Twins Chapter 2404 Twins After everyone signed the confidentiality agreement, the director took out a list and gave it to Wang Shuqi and Qiao Weiyang. "These are two purchase orders. The two designers can design the costumes of the actors ording to the roles this time. But regardless of whether you''re working with three or four artists, the total purchase fee is 10,000 yuan." As soon as he said this, the celebrities on Qiao Weiyang''s side were a little surprised. The fees of four people were exactly the same as three people. It was unfair to the team with four people. This was not only a test for Qiao Weiyang but also a test of the team''s cohesion and everyone''s abilities. Wang Shuqi immediately said, "It turns out that there''s such a rule. I didn''t know earlier. If I had known, even if it was a little tough, I could''ve taken on four actors." Zhang Xi immediately said, "That''s right. You should have told Mrs. Wang about this earlier. Otherwise, won''t it seem that we''re taking advantage of the situation?" "I''m sorry that we didn''t inform you in time," the director said. In fact, he was cursing in his heart. It was understandable that Qiao Weiyang and the others didn''t know. However, Wang Shuqi relied on her seniority to understand the entire process beforehand, but now she said that she didn''t know about it. "Luo Lin, do you want toe to my team?" Wang Shuqi asked Luo Lin. Qiao Weiyang immediately saw through her scheme of only asking Luo Lin now. If Luo Lin agreed, he would offend Qiao Weiyang. If Luo Lin didn''t agree, it would be him deliberately not choosing Wang Shuqi. Wang Shuqi wouldn''t have any responsibility. Anyway, Luo Lin would be scolded in the end while she would''ve done what she had to do. Based on what Luo Lin had just said, he would not go to Wang Shuqi''s side. Qiao Weiyang really didn''t expect that after so many years and after Wang Shuqi had be a senior, her skills hadn''t even improved much. Yet her ability to take advantage of her seniority was simr to the man who directly barged into her dressing room! Before Luo Lin could say anything, Qiao Weiyang said, "Mrs. Wang, you should rest more. Give me the opportunity to train and learn. I want to gain more experience." Qiao Weiyang was clearly trying to absolve Luo Lin. It was uncertain if the others could understand her intentions, but Luo Lin understood right away and looked at her gratefully. Wang Shuqi didn''t want Luo Lin to begin with. She just wanted to say everything she needed to. She smiled and said, "Weiyang, it seems that you quite like this young man. Then I''ll fulfill your wish and let him stay on your team. That''s all." "Thank you, Teacher Wang." In front of the cameras, Qiao Weiyang maintained her elegance. However, who could not see the undercurrents? "Alright, since it''s confirmed, the actors will have to rehearse their scenes. Ms. Qiao and Mrs. Wang also have to understand the content of their filming this time. It''s easier to determine their clothes and style ording to the persona and scenes," the director said. "Let''s begin." The staff came over and handed the script to everyone. Qiao Weiyang also got it. Luo Lin got up to get some water. Xinyue walked to him and said in a low voice, "It''s okay. Mrs. Wang has her own considerations, but we also have our own abilities. We all have a bright future ahead of us." Luo Lin knew that she was consoling him. Compared to him, Xinyue was treated less well in the production team. Chapter 2405 Twins Chapter 2405 Twins After all, although Luo Lin had only acted in online dramas, they were still aired. The two dramas that Xinyue acted in had not been broadcasted yet. She was already in this state, yet she still came tofort him. Luo Lin smiled. "I didn''t take these things to heart. Isn''t it just part of work? It''s normal to encounter these things." "That''s right. Anyway, you have to believe in Sister Weiyang. She''s really amazing. She''ll definitely boost our performance with her costumes. There won''t be a problem!" Xinyue gestured with her fist at him. Luo Lin''s smile came from the bottom of her heart. "Let''s work hard together." After Xinyue finished pouring the coffee and left, he wiped the coffee stains that the others had identally spilled. Only then did he go back and continue reading the script. Qiao Weiyang roughly understood everyone''s scenes this time. The seven people''s scenes were all from the period of the Republic of China. The style chosen had to be based on that period. It could not be too modern, nor could it lose the fashion of that period. After understanding the figures, appearances, and characteristics of the four people in her group, Qiao Weiyang had a rough idea of what kind of clothes the four of them needed. However, the budget allocated was only 10,000 yuan. This fee was indeed too tight. It would be fine if it were an ordinary person''s clothing as the quality did not need to be too good. However, two of the actors were acting as an eldest young master and the eldest miss of a rich family. This meant she needed to use good materials in order for the actors to urately portray their roles. During that period in time, these two characters were much richer than the wealthy nowadays. As soon as the scenes and roles were confirmed, Wang Shuqi immediately got someone to buy fabric. Qiao Weiyang was still taking her time. This time, Wang Shuqi brought more than ten assistants with her, while Qiao Weiyang was alone. She needed to make an extra set of clothes, so her time was definitely limited. Seeing how calm she was, Zheng Lida panicked. "Ms. Qiao, how will you be making the arrangements? Is this really okay? Can you catch up?" Zheng Lida secretly regretted choosing her. If he had chosen Mrs. Wang back then, there wouldn''t have been so many problems. Xinyue said from the side, "Why don''t you read the script for a while? Since Sister Weiyang has taken over the job, she must have her own ideas about her work progress. She won''t drag everyone down." "That''s true, but" "Will the production team let you go on stage naked?" Xinyue asked sweetly. In front of the cameras, Zheng Lida could not keep urging Qiao Weiyang. He could only turn around and read his own script. However, Xinyue turned around and asked Qiao Weiyang in a small voice, "Sister Weiyang, are you in a hurry? Do you need anyone''s help?" "The studio will get someone to help me. Now, I need to confirm what props will be given to you by the production team, as well as their colors and materials. Only then can the clothes match. Otherwise, no matter how beautiful the clothes are, they won''t bepatible with the surrounding environment. It won''t have a good effect," Qiao Weiyang exined. Xinyue''s eyes sparkled as she listened. "I see. You''re so thoughtful." After Qiao Weiyang collected all the information she wanted to know, she roughly confirmed the style and materials in her heart. Ten thousand yuan was actually more than enough. On Wang Shuqi''s side, she frowned as she looked at the budget of 10,000 yuan. "It''s not easy to make three sets of clothes with such a small amount of money." Wang Shuqi shook her head. Zhang Xi did not want her clothes to be too cheap. For a program like this, if the clothes were too cheap, it would make one look cheap too. It was really not a good sign. She whispered to Wang Shuqi, "Mrs. Wang, what raw materials do you want to use? You can just use them." "But" Wang Shuqi thought of the production team''s rules and still had a headache. "What does that have to do with anything? They said that we can only spend 10,000 yuan, but can''t I give you some fabrics and materials?" Zhang Xi said, "They didn''t say that you can''t ept gifts from others. Besides, this is an acting show after allnot some frugal DIY show. No one will pursue these details." Wang Shuqi thought for a moment and said, "Alright, let''s do as you say." She was already a senior elder, so she expected that no one would dare to say anything. This time, when the production team put her against a newbie like Qiao Weiyang, she was already a little unhappy. The fans on the inte who had never seen the world kept ttering Qiao Weiyang and stepping on her. She even saw theming up with a badly made nickname for her on the inte, which became her alias. If not for Qiao Weiyang''s fans messing around too much, how could she have such a nickname? Because of this, she had a bad attitude toward Qiao Weiyang from the beginning. In fact, because she liked to have the celebrities she styled have straight and thick bags, many actors and their fans did not have a good impression of her. It was not Qiao Weiyang''s fans who were messing around, but she refused to admit it. Zhang Xi said to Lil Han, "Lil Han, apany Mrs. Wang to choose a suitable fabric. We''ll pay the bill." "Understood." Lil Han immediately took her bag and left. When Qiao Weiyang drove to the mall, it was alreadyte. However, this would not affect her choice of fabrics. There was a floor in this mall that specialized in selling fabric. There were not many customers. Those who could shop here were basically designer teams orpanies. Very few individual customers came here to shop. Qiao Weiyang browsed as she walked. The price of these fabrics was not too expensive. The few designs she had her eyes on looked alright. Just as she was asking for the price, she heard a familiar voice say, "Mrs. Wang, these fabrics look a little inferior. Why don''t we forget about it?" Qiao Weiyang turned around and saw Lil Han standing behind her, along with Wang Shuqi. The two of them were also looking at various fabrics. Lil Han also saw Qiao Weiyang and said with a smile, "Ms. Qiao, you''re here too." "Mm, what a coincidence." Qiao Weiyang did not have a good impression of Lil Han. She did not smile, and her tone was calm. Lil Han had been scolded by her before. Now that she saw her like this, she asked, "Ms. Qiao, why are you alone? Don''t you have any friends or studio staff to help you? Are you worried that others will see your design and secretly copy it? Then shouldn''t I avoid looking at the fabrics you buy? Otherwise, if you say that Mrs. Wang giarized you, it''ll really be hard to exin." She was deliberately mocking Qiao Weiyang''s incident with Qiao Jierou. Chapter 2406 Twins Chapter 2406 Twins Wang Shuqi found it funny but also felt that Lil Han was too mean. She said, "Lil Han, don''t talk nonsense." "Mrs. Wang, I''m just saying. I''m not spouting nonsense. Ms. Qiao won the International Fashion Design Competition. We''re all benefiting from her." Her mouth was full of sarcasm, making one feel nauseous. Qiao Weiyang sized up her seriously and said, "Lil Han, right?" "Yes, it''s me. What''s wrong?" Lil Han didn''t react for a moment. Qiao Weiyang''s attitude was a little too calm. "The people around Zhang Xi are all capable people. But I didn''t expect her assistant to" Qiao Weiyang shook her head. " Didn''t you brush your teeth before going out? Why are such nasty wordsing out of your mouth? I remember that Zhang Xi endorses a brand of toothpaste. Didn''t the brand give you some?" Lil Han''s face turned red. "Qiao Weiyang, what are you talking about?" "It''s natural for you to mock others, but if others retort, they''re being mean, right?" Qiao Weiyang said indifferently. "I think the next time you go out, not only do you have to use toothpaste, but it''s best if you also bring your brain." "You!" Seeing that Lil Han was no match for Qiao Weiyang, Wang Shuqi pulled her back. "Lil Han! You spoke rudely first. You can''t quarrel with Qiao Weiyang. Apologize quickly." Lil Han didn''t want to apologize at all. Wang Shuqi had a good rtionship with Zhang Xi, so she naturally did not want to see Lil Han offend anyone on Zhang Xi''s behalf. She criticized, "Do you think you represent yourself when you go out? You''re Zhang Xi''s assistant. Your attitude represents Zhang Xi''s attitude! Apologize quickly!" Lil Han said reluctantly, "I''m sorry." "Forget it, I won''t ept your apology." "Mrs. Wang, look at her!" "Weiyang, give me some face and don''t argue with Lil Han. This little assistant doesn''t have much work experience. Don''t be too angry." Wang Shuqi stepped out to smooth things over and made light of Lil Han''s mistake. Qiao Weiyang said indifferently, "I''m not angry. Sometimes, it''s good to witness the diversity of species, isn''t it, Mrs. Wang?" Wang Shuqi''s expression changed slightly. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "Mrs. Wang, I still have work to do, so I won''t talk to you anymore. Goodbye." Seeing Qiao Weiyang leave, Lil Han was very angry. "Mrs. Wang, just listen to what she''s saying." Wang Shuqi actually did not have a good impression of Lil Han, who had stayed by Zhang Xi''s side for so long. Zhang Xi''s resources were all provided by her family. Lil Han was rarely like the assistants of other celebrities who were humble and obedient. She had developed bad habits and was so noisy. She could use her to suppress Qiao Weiyang, but it was impossible for Wang Shuqi to help her sincerely. Wang Shuqi said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about this. It''s more important to buy things." After a while, they quickly finished shopping and left. After Qiao Weiyang bought some things elsewhere, she returned and continued to browse. She picked a few ordinary fabrics and bargained with the boss. "Youngdy, my price is already the lowest. I won''t have anything to earn if you continue to bargain with me." "Boss, let''s make it cheaper. I can buy more." "Alright, alright. Let''s do it at this price." The boss also saw that Qiao Weiyang was pleasing to the eye, so he directly gave her a discount. "You can''t do anything with this little bit of fabric. Why don''t you give it to me too?" Qiao Weiyang saw that there were excess corners of the fabric that he had just cut off. She could take these back to make bow ties and corsages. "You''re so young, but you''re quite good at bargaining. Look at the two people just now. They bought fabrics that cost tens of thousands of yuan without saying anything. You bought a few hundred yuan''s worth and you want the scraps," the boss said as he stuffed the unwanted scraps into a bag and handed them to her. "But it''s good for young people to know how to be thrifty. It''s quite good." After Qiao Weiyang bought the fabric, she still had a remainder of the money. Choosing to just buy fabric was actually a surplus. Then, she brought the fabric to the production team. Li Liangting was already standing at the entrance of the production team. When she saw her carrying bags over, she came forward to receive them and said, "Why didn''t you let Huan Huan go and help?" "I asked Huan Huan to help me go back to the studio to get my tools." Li Liangting said, "I''ve gotten two employees to help you. They''re both very down-to-earth and not talkative. They''re very good at what they do." "Got it." Qiao Weiyang nodded. Li Liangting sent her in. "If there''s anything else you need help with, call me." Qiao Weiyang went in. The two employees that Li Liangting mentioned had already arrived. Qiao Weiyang had seen them before and was not unfamiliar with them. She did not waste any time and spread out the design drafts on the table. "We need to make these four full sets of clothes in five days, including jackets, undergarments, pants, and various essories. We''re a little rushed, and we still need half a day for the actors to try on the clothes, so it might be a little tiring." The reason why she did not let more people participate was because she was afraid that the effect would not be good if there were too many people working on the same few sets of clothes. This kind of manual work itself required a person to follow it to the end in order to achieve the best effect. The two employees immediately nodded. "Miss Qiao, don''t worry. We''ll do our best. Actually, the most difficult thing is the design draft, but seeing that your design drafts are already so perfect, we''ll just follow them. There won''t be any problem." "Then let''s begin." Qiao Weiyang finished assigning the work and started with them. The cameras were also recording at the side. Qiao Weiyang''s arrival this time was a very important gimmick for the production team. Her every move was even more important to the production team than those actors. At the side, the actors were taking the time to rehearse and getting used to their roles. Compared to the dozens of assistants around Zhang Xi, as well as the extras she had chosen, Xinyue and Luo Lin were the most dismal. The two of them only had one assistant each. Zhang Xi and the others were the ones who could pick out the extras. As for the rest of the actors, they could only follow behind the main group and pick up their leftovers. Xinyue was prepared to suffer. She set her bottom line for suffering very, very low, so she was quite content with the current situation. Lil Han didn''t dare to cause trouble anymore, so it was quite good. In the few years that Luo Lin had been in the industry, he had always maintained an optimistic and rxed attitude. He had digested all the unfair treatment he had encountered and turned it into smiles full of sunshine. Now, he was surprised to see a youngdy who was better at dispelling negative emotions than him. "Xinyue, I still have to help Ms. Zhang rehearse her scenes. As for you" an extra who was cooperating with her said. "Can I leave first?" Chapter 2407 Twins Chapter 2407 Twins "Go on. It''s fine on my side," Xinyue said with a smile. The screenwriter and director were all talking about the scenes with Zhang Xi. If there was anything wrong, they would immediately change it. No one was interested in her. In fact, she needed an extra to rehearse with her. However, even the extra wanted to go to Zhang Xi''s side, so Xinyue could not do anything about it. "I''ll act with you." Luo Lin put down his script and said, "Let''s act together." "But I need an uncle in his 50s to act with me." Luo Lin put his finger to his lips and bent his back slightly. "Youngdy, can I act with you?" Xinyue couldn''t help but smile. "Alright, how about this? Help me rehearse my scenes and I''ll help you rehearse your scenester." "Sure." Luo Lin nodded immediately. After the two of them made the arrangements, they were in a rxed and happy mood. The atmosphere was extremely good. On the other hand, Zhang Xi''s expression darkened. "Make some changes here and there. You want me to recite 300 to 400 words of lines in one breath? Don''t you know what rhythm is?" "Alright, I''ll change it immediately. I''ll change it immediately." The screenwriter held the script and changed it for her on the spot. When Qiao Weiyang came over, she saw that everyone was doing their own things at the event location. Only Xinyue and Luo Lin were in the best condition. They wouldugh even if they acted wrongly. They wouldugh even if no one was apanying them to rehearse. Theyughed even as they drank water. However, when they were really in character, the two of them acted very professionally. Qiao Weiyang smiled and shook her head. It was good to be young. By the time Qiao Weiyang finished one-third of the clothes, everyone''s first round of rehearsal was almost over. During the break, Zhang Xi suggested going to Wang Shuqi''s workce to see how the clothes were doing. Ma Jianhua and Li Qizhi were also quite concerned about this. "Can we go and take a look too?" Wang Shuqi smiled and said, "There''s nothing you can''t see. Go on." The three of them went in, and a cameraman followed. After entering, the clothes were dressed on the mannequins. It was a visual impact that made one''s eyes light up. Wang Shuqi''s favorite color choice was gold. It was very visually impactful. "How luxurious." Zhang Xi couldn''t help but sigh. "Of course. Your role is that of a rich eldest miss. The clothes you wear naturally have to be made with exquisite materials. They have to be tailored appropriately. Only then can they match your status," Wang Shuqi introduced. "As for Jianhua, although she ys only a mistress, she''s a mistress of a rich family. She has to be particr about her clothes, and the matter can''t be dismissed casually. As for Li Qizhi, he''s a general. Naturally, he needs a good uniform to set him off." Ma Jianhua and Li Qizhi were also very satisfied. As the saying went, clothes make the man, and horses make the saddle. The effect of wearing these clothes would definitely be extraordinary. Wang Shuqi saw Xinyue poking her head out curiously and said, "Xinyue, Tian Ke, if you want to see,e in and take a look." Xinyue, Tian Ke, Zheng Lida, and Luo Lin walked in. "It''s okay. It''s fine to take a look." Wang Shuqi generously showed them her design drafts and fabrics. The camera also quickly captured these scenes. "They''re really beautiful." Although Xinyue had seen many good things, she still had to say that Wang Shuqi''s fabrics were really excellent. She had seen Grandma and the others get people to make clothes at home, and they only used these materials. "These fabrics are really good." However, why did she feel that these fabrics could not be bought with 10,000 yuan? She opened her mouth and asked, "How much are they?" Luo Lin tugged at her sleeve. "Xinyue, don''t ask." Seeing that she kept talking about money, Wang Shuqi only felt that she was petty and did not answer her. Her expression was indifferent. Ma Jianhua said, "Xinyue, this has nothing to do with us. Let''s not talk about it." "Oh." Xinyue was very puzzled, but she knew that she shouldn''t ask too much, so she could only let it go. When she came out, she went to pour coffee with Luo Lin. Luo Lin said softly, "Xinyue, this is a show. You''d rather talk less than say something wrong. Do you understand?" "Understood. Thank you for reminding me." "It''s good that you don''t find me annoying. I don''t usually tell people about such things. Of course, no one needs me to say this sort of thing." Luo Lin had seen too many evil people along the way. He kept most of his opinions to himself. If it were anyone else, he would definitely not remind them. However, in this production team, Xinyue was like a weed that had just grown out. She had no experience dealing with this industry at all. Although many people treated her well with a smile, who would really care about her survival and performance? "Luo Lin, you''re such a nice person," Xinyue said with a smile. "Don''t think that others are good. Here, someone will dig a hole for you at any time for the sake of benefits." Xinyue stuck out her tongue. "Got it, Boss!" After the two of them went out, they heard Ma Jianhua suggest, "Why don''t we go and see the progress of Weiyang''s clothes?" "Alright, I''m also a little curious." Zhang Xi smiled and said, "Since we''ve all seen Mrs. Wang''s clothes, it''s good to see Ms. Qiao''s. I wonder if Ms. Qiao is willing to let us see her work?" Wang Shuqi said, "If she isn''t willing, then forget it. It''s normal for designers not to want others to see their unfinished works." "So are we going or not?" Zhang Xi looked troubled. "Everyone, pleasee in," Qiao Weiyang opened the door and said to them. They wondered when she had opened the door. She said, "I heard that everyone went to observe Mrs. Wang''s work just now. I was also waiting for everyone toe and see mine. It''s a pity that I was busy just now and didn''t follow everyone to observe Mrs. Wang''s work. I missed my chance." Wang Shuqi said, "Then take a look when the timees. There''s no hurry." Everyone hurried in. Especially Zheng Lida. He originally had a chance to choose Wang Shuqi. This time, he chose Qiao Weiyang because he wanted Wang Shuqi to have more energy to make better clothes for Zhang Xi. He was most worried about his attire. Qiao Weiyang''s half-finished products and designs were also hung up. Everyone could see them as soon as they entered. As for the designs, no one could understand them. They only felt that they were ordinarypared to Wang Shuqi''s designs. This was because when Qiao Weiyang was designing, she only used a single line to outline. She did not like anything tooplicated. It was fine as long as she simply ticked off what she could understand. When Wang Shuqi saw the design drafts, she was stunned. The simpler something was, the harder it was to draw it well. Qiao Weiyang''s designs were quite unexpected. Chapter 2408 Twins Chapter 2408 Twins ? She had participated in the International Fashion Design Competition in her early years and returned in defeat. She did not get a good ranking, so she had never approved of this award. Especially after she became famous, she felt that this award was nothing. Qiao Weiyang winning the championship meant nothing to her. Now that she saw Qiao Weiyang''s design drafts with her own eyes, she realized that the award still meant something. "This fabric" Zheng Lida reached out and touched the fabric used for his clothes. The fabric was a little rough, and it didn''t look outstanding. Compared to Wang Shuqi''s clothes, it was far inferior. Actually, he was not the only one who thought so. Zhang Xi and Wang Shuqi also thought so. The two of them looked at each other and did not say anything. On the other hand, Xinyue and Luo Lin were both optimists. One of them touched the clothes and said, "This fabric is very refreshing. It''ll definitely befortable to wear." The other gestured at the clothes and said, "This set will definitely match my figure. Sister Weiyang, thank you for your hard work." The two of them echoed each other, and the atmosphere was quite good. Since Zhang Xi couldn''t praise Qiao Weiyang, she didn''t say anything. The cameraman also took the opportunity to record some scenes of the costumes. Zheng Lida was extremely regretful. If one did not have good clothes and good acting skills in a film that was set during the Republic of China, it would be a recipe for disaster. It looked like they had already lost at the starting line. He secretly asked his manager to ask the director if he could switch to Mrs. Wang. Then, his manager came back and said, "No. The director said that many things have been decided. If you make the change, everything else has to be changed. There''s really no way to change it." "Then help me make an outfit that matches the era of the Republic of China. Get a special designer to do it. Pick a good one as a backup." The manager said, "Lida, what do you mean?" "Go on. Don''t ask so many questions." Zhang Xi and Wang Shuqi returned to the dressing room, where there were no cameras. Zhang Xi asked, "Mrs. Wang, what do you think of Qiao Weiyang''s clothes?" "The design of the clothes is quite professional, but those clothes are ordinary. It''s actually difficult to pull them off." Wang Shuqi was already much more relieved. If she lost to a young woman who did not have any experience in producing clothes for film or television, she would be aughing stock. When Zhang Xi heard this, she knew that her judgment was indeed right. When she looked at the clothes just now, she felt that the effects of those clothes were mediocre. It turned out that Wang Shuqi also thought so. She smiled and said, "Initially, the production team invited Qiao Weiyang over for poprity. Now, it seems that it''s true. I really overestimated her previously. Only Luo Lin and Xinyue are willing to support her wholeheartedly and act as moodmakers in the group." "Qiao Weiyang has both poprity and traffic now. It''s normal for people to be willing to curry favor with her. But Zhang Xi, to you real actors, there''s nothing more important than acting." Wang Shuqi warned, "Those two small-time actors, they won''t go far in their acting careers." "Mrs. Wang, I understand your teachings. I''ll act well." Zhang Xi was indeed in a miserable state. Ever since she debuted, she had been the female lead in more than ten dramas. She had filmed everything she could. She had entered the industry at the age of 17 and was now 27. No one knew that she had been filming for ten years. Her poprity was far inferior to Qiao Weiyang''s. This made her inexplicably unhappy when she saw Qiao Weiyang. This time, her reliance on and her expectations for the show were far greater than ever. She did not believe that she would still be unknown after this show. Qiao Weiyang''s and Wang Shuqi''s clothes were ready, and everyone was going to try them on. After trying on the clothes, there might be some adjustments and modifications. Zhang Xi, Ma Jianhua, and Li Qizhi all went to Wang Shuqi''s side to try on clothes. Xinyue and Luo Lin walked toward Qiao Weiyang. Xinyue held her hands and said, "I don''t know what the finished product is like, but since Sister Weiyang made it, I know it''ll be super good-looking! It''ll definitely suit me well!" "Yes, it can''t be wrong," said Luo Lin seriously. The two of them were very happy. No one knew what they wereughing about. Especially Zheng Lida, who was worried sick. He was worried that his clothes would drag him down. He was not in the mood to be happy at all. When he saw Li Qizhi and the restughing while trying on their clothes, he was even more worried. Zhang Xi, Ma Jianhua, and Li Qizhi did not try on their clothes. When they were in Mrs. Wang''s workce, they had already looked in the mirror and taken photos. They were very satisfied with the clothes Wang Shuqi made this time. Ma Jianhua could not help but say, "When I worked with Mrs. Wang many years ago, she was very efficient. The clothes she designed were very outstanding and suitable for my character. After so many years, Mrs. Wang has improved even more." Zhang Xi smiled and said, "Of course. Mrs. Wang has been improving all these years. Look, no modifications need to be made to our clothes after they were done. Isn''t this an important manifestation of her ability?" They chatted andughed as they discussed. Zhang Xi smiled and asked, "Xinyue, what''s going on with your clothes? Have you tried them on?" "I''ll try them on immediately. Sister Weiyang''s clothes will definitely be good." Xinyue''s sweet face was full of smiles. When she spoke, she showed two dimples. She was very cute. Luo Lin nodded. Zhang Xi thought to herself, "Two fools." It was good. Only fools would not feel discriminated against. Only fools could be so happy. Xinyue, Luo Lin, Tian Ke, and Zheng Lida received their respective clothes. The clothes made by Qiao Weiyang were made of very ordinary materials. She bought the fabrics for 10,000 yuan and did not even finish using the budget. There was indeed nothing outstanding about the clothes. However, Xinyue and Luo Lin did not pay much attention to it. Tian Ke was also a very casual woman. She would wear whatever she got. Everyone changed their clothes. Suddenly, a voice came from Zheng Lida''s side. "How exactly are you doing things?" "I''m sorry, Brother Lida. I''m really sorry. My hand slipped. I''m sorry." It was Zheng Lida''s assistant''s voice. "So what do we do now? How are we going to fix these clothes?" Zheng Lida''s tone was a little unpleasant. Hearing the quarrel, Qiao Weiyang looked over. Zheng Lida and his assistant walked out together. The assistant was holding the clothes that she had just made for Zheng Lida. The clothes had been sshed with coffee and were very dirty. It was probably impossible to wash them. Xinyue had just finished changing and walked out. When she saw this set of clothes, she immediately said in surprise, "Oh, what a pity. I wonder if the coffee stain can be washed clean?" "Why don''t we give it a try?" said Luo Lin. Chapter 2409 Twins Chapter 2409 Twins Luo Lin was a little obsessed with cleanliness. He usually washed his own clothes and did not let his assistant do it. Xinyue nodded. "Yes, let''s hurry up. The stain is fresh. There should be a chance to save it." Zheng Lida''s assistant kept saying, "Ms. Qiao, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. When I went to deliver Brother Lida his coffee, I didn''t pay attention and identally spilled it. I''m really sorry for turning your clothes into this mess" This assistant was just a youngdy. Her eyes were red as she held back her tears. She looked pitiful. Qiao Weiyang''s heart ached for her clothes, but she didn''t me the assistant. She said, "It''s okay. It''s not your fault. Don''t cry." She handed her a tissue. Regardless of whether she was being hypocritical or genuine in front of the cameras, the assistant was quite grateful. Otherwise, she really could not afford topensate. Qiao Weiyang looked at Zheng Lida, who also apologized. "Ms. Qiao, let me apologize on behalf of my assistant. We were too careless and wasted your good intentions." "Since it''s an ident, let''s just forget about it. Fortunately, I still have the prepared materials here. Coincidentally, the show is going to be filmed tomorrow. I''ll rush out a new set for you." When Zheng Lida heard Qiao Weiyang''s words, he was obviously a little flustered. "Um, Ms. Qiao, we''ve already ruined your hard work, and we''re very embarrassed because of it. How can we trouble you like this? We can''t trouble you anymore. I think we can settle it ourselves. Ms. Qiao, we appreciate your kindness." "Alright, then you guys can make your own arrangements." Qiao Weiyang had already seen through his thoughts clearly. She reached out and took the clothes that she had personally made. Zheng Lida apologized again and left. Luo Lin said generously, "Sister Weiyang, I''ll wash the clothes. Even if he doesn''t wear them, they might be useful in the future." "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang could tell that Luo Lin had a simr personality as Xinyue. Although he had some understanding of the evilness of the human heart in this world, he still maintained his optimism and kindness. He was willing to treat others with sincerity. Such an actor was really rare. Qiao Weiyang believed that in time, Luo Lin would not be someone who lived under others forever. Returning to the spot where there were no cameras, Tao Huan said in a low voice, "Sister Weiyang, I just saw Zheng Lida''s managere in with the new set of clothes. It seems like they were prepared long ago. I think that Zheng Lida did it on purpose. He probably dislikes the clothes you made." "I could already tell," Qiao Weiyang said. "It''s good that he doesn''t like my clothes. He''s not worthy of ruining my things." "He''s too much. If he didn''t want your clothes, he could just say it. Since he chose you back then, why is he wasting your efforts now?" "The important thing now isn''t about this. Let''s not talk about this for the time being. Let him be." Tao Huan stopped talking. All the clothes had been tried on, and only Xinyue''s had to be changed slightly. She held the clothes and stood in front of Qiao Weiyang. She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. "I secretly ate hotpotst night. I think my waist grew a little bigger. I''m sorry." "I like hotpot too," Qiao Weiyang said as she changed it for her. "Raise your hands." Xinyue obediently raised her hands. "Doesn''t your manager care? Anyway, my manager is quite good at managing me. That''s why I eat it secretly. However, she has many people on her hands, so she often can''t manage me." "Yes, my manager doesn''t care." "Oh, it''s my cousin, isn''t it? He can''t control you anymore, huh?" Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "Probably." "But I''m also thinking that I can''t continue eating like this in the future. Do you know? Luo Lin has quit eating sugar and salt. He doesn''t touch anything high in fat or calories. Yesterday, I saw him eating noodles outside but he drained the oil using oil-absorbing paper. Oh my god, he''s so self-disciplined! I''m ashamed of myself. Compared to him, I''m still far from sess." "Luo Lin is not bad. If there''s a good opportunity, he''ll definitely be able to garner attention." Qiao Weiyang had always had a good impression of him. "That''s what I said. The day before yesterday, the production team was treating us to a barbecue. He came back and ran for an hour, did an hour of strength training, and then stretched for almost 20 minutes. When I went to look for him, I was stunned. Guess what, he was learning his lines after working out! Why is the entertainment industry so unfair? Such a disciplined and hardworking person hasn''t even had a chance to stand out." Qiao Weiyang said as she stitched, "Opportunities are for hardworking people. He entered the industry a littlete, but if he continues to work hard like this, one day, he''ll be able to appear in the spotlight." "I think so too. That''s why I''ve decided to follow his lead. I must work hard, discipline myself, and film well. No matter what job I do, I have to do it to the best of my ability!" Seeing how confident she was, Qiao Weiyang gently pinched her cheek. "I believe in you. You can definitely do it." "Yes!" Xinyue clenched her fists. After changing her clothes, Xinyue looked at herself in the mirror. She was so beautiful that she was infatuated with her own appearance. "Wow, it looks like an ordinary dress, but I look so good in it. It fits me so well. I even feel that I''m a youngdy in the Republic of China." Qiao Weiyang reached out and put a hat made of rags on her head. At a nce, Xinyue really looked like a youngdy from that era. She was wearing a white dress and beautiful stockings while carrying a small handbag made by Qiao Weiyang. She also donned a floral sun hat. She looked like she was from that time and looked good. Looking left and right, she realized something. "Ah, I think there''s a golden thread iid on my dress. It''s a little shiny under the light, so the fabric looks very textured. It''s different from what I usually see." "That''s right. Because we don''t have enough money to buy good fabric, I had no choice but to buy ordinary fabric and embroider gold thread inside. The clothes will shine under the light and feel more textured as well. The stronger the light, the stronger the texture, but it won''t be too abrupt. This is best I can think of when the material, price, and time are limited." "Sister Weiyang, you''re really amazing! No wonder my brother can''t bear to let go of that set of clothes you made. He wears it all the time. I heard from Grandma that he doesn''t let anyone touch it." "Go, change your clothes and go to rehearsal," Qiao Weiyang said. Chapter 2410 Twins Chapter 2410 Twins "Sure thing." Xinyue happily went to the rehearsal. Qiao Weiyang stood aside and watched. Luo Lin also joined the rehearsal. The director reminded Qiao Weiyang, "Ms. Qiao, you''re the new Best Actress. See if they need any guidance and go and give them some pointers. Treat it as helping to guide the newbies." "No problem." Qiao Weiyang walked to Xinyue and Luo Lin. Xinyue asked curiously, "Sister Weiyang, is there a problem with my performance method?" "No, it''s very good. You''re very smart, and so is Luo Lin. You just don''t have enough experience in acting. It''s right to continue to act ording to your own understanding." Qiao Weiyang could tell that the two of them were actors with strong instincts. Such actors could not be restricted ording to the expectations of others. That would instead hide their potential. It was only right to let them act as much as possible and interact with different characters to stimte their instincts. "Okay!" Xinyue immediately nodded. Tian Ke also came to ask for guidance. Qiao Weiyang realized that Tian Ke was an actress who was very serious and hardworking. However, she was slightlycking in instincts, so she gave her some pointers. Zhang Xi obviously saw Qiao Weiyang giving pointers to the actors, so she also went over to chat with Zheng Lida. Zheng Lida listened attentively and learned attentively. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang only gave pointers to Tian Ke, who already had a supporting role in a popr drama, and not Luo Lin and Xinyue, Zhang Xi''s understanding of Qiao Weiyang deepened. She was curious as to who was supporting Qiao Weiyang behind the scenes that she could be so arrogant. The next day, Luo Lin delivered the clothes from yesterday. "Sister Weiyang, I''ve taken care of them. Take a look and see if it''s okay." He unfolded the clothes and ced them in front of Qiao Weiyang for her to take a look. "Not bad. They''re as good as new." Qiao Weiyang nodded and said, "Very good. Thank you so much." "It''s fine. I just did a little work." Luo Lin didn''t stay any longer. He turned around and left. Zheng Lida was having a beverage. Seeing him bowing and scraping, he said, "Luo Lin, you''ve done so much for the new Best Actress. Why didn''t she teach you how to act?" "Sister Weiyang said that my acting is already very good." Luo Lin had a smile on his face. His handsome face was even a little cute. Zheng Lida did not know if he really did not understand or if he was pretending. "You can''t be serious. You believe whatever she says? Why are you like this?" "I think Sister Weiyang is quite sincere. Her opinion should be right." Zheng Lida cursed under his breath. He thought that Luo Lin would be angry after what he said. However, Luo Lin was not angry at all. He maintained his usual smile. Zheng Lida felt a little bored and turned to leave. Luo Lin looked at the can he threw down. He picked it up and put it in the trash can. Shaking his head, he said helplessly, "Great." However, Zheng Lida''s words did not hurt him at all. He had already learned from the moment he entered this industry that he should quickly forget about all the bad things said to him. People without a background had to suffer a lot in this industry. If he took such words to heart, it would make him feel even more burdened. It was just work. He just wanted to work hard in all the projects he encountered to the best of his ability and move forward step by step. "Alright, the official recording has begun. Let''s gather and start recording," the director''s assistant came in to inform them. All the artistes and teams began to prepare. This was a recorded program. Every time, it would be recorded and edited before broadcasted. The audience would also get to see backstage preparations, various highlights, and so on. The show was already in its second half, so an artiste would be eliminated in this episode. Therefore, this performance was very important to everyone. "Alright, then this time, Zhang Xi will start recording first." No one had any objections. Since the beginning of this program, Zhang Xi had always been the one to choose her recording time. She woulde early to record the show first. If she had something to do, she would record it whenever she came. Everyone else had to cater to her. Today, everyone saw that she hade early in the morning to get her hair and makeup done. Everyone was mentally prepared for her to be the first to record. The judges took their seats in the front row. The audience was all staff from the television station and the production team. There were no outsiders. Zhang Xi put on the clothes that Wang Shuqi had specially prepared for her and went to the front to prepare for recording. The others were waiting for their own slots. Xinyue walked in front of Qiao Weiyang and said, "Sister Weiyang, we usually take more than ten minutes to finish a performance. Coupled with some judges''ments, one person will finish recording in at most half an hour. It''ll be our turn soon." "Well, what number are you?" "I should be the fifth or sixth. Luo Lin will have to wait a little longer. He''s thest one," said Xinyue. Luo Lin was always arranged to be at the back. Even when it came to everything else, he was alwaysst to get his pick. This was not the first time Qiao Weiyang was learning about this. She nodded. Luo Lin had opened a studio, and the management contract was in his hands. Although he was dependent on anotherpany for his film and television resources, he was notpletely controlled by thepany. It was equivalent to him being an independent creator and working alone. This meant that while he had a high degree of freedom, he did not have any backing. To be able to reach this stage in this show, other than being handsome and magnanimous, there was probably some luck involved. "My assistant bought some food. Sister Weiyang, Xinyue, you guys have some too." Luo Lin took the food and distributed it to everyone. "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue both took some. Luo Lin distributed the food to the others as well. He took good care of everyone regardless of their identities. After distributing everything, he found a seat and sat down. He picked up his food and began to eat. A momentter, Zhang Xi returned. The director came to inform Ma Jianhua to go and film. Ma Jianhua hurried over. Xinyue felt a little strange. "What''s going on? They finished recording in a few minutes?" Someone at the side said softly, "Ms. Zhang''s condition isn''t too good. She wants to have some time to recollect herself." Qiao Weiyang found it a little strange. "You can do that?" "Others can''t do it, but Ms. Zhang can," Xinyue said simply. She was already used to Zhang Xi relying on her background to act like a big shot. "Alright." Qiao Weiyang had seen people who acted like big shots before, but to act like Zhang Xi, one really needed some background. No wonder no one knew that she had been acting for ten years. A person with such a working attitude was really not worthy of bing famous in this industry. Chapter 2411 Twins

Chapter 2411 Twins

Half an hourter, Ma Jianhua finished recording. It was supposed to be Zheng Lida''s turn. But Zhang Xi and her team stepped out again. "Excuse me, Ms. Zhang is ready. Let Ms. Zhange over." Hence, the next recording was Zhang Xi''s. Everyone waited patiently. Qiao Weiyang went to a spot where the cameras couldn''t catch her and observed Zhang Xi''s acting skills. It could not be said that she did not have any acting skills at all. She still had some. She could cry tears of sorrow and smile when she was happy. However, most of the time, acting was a very nuanced thing. There was no specific form, and sadness was not entirely expressed through tears. Simrly, when one was happy, one would not always smile happily. After Zhang Xi''s performance, the judges began toment. "Zhang Xi really has a pair of eyes that can manipte emotions. It''s perfect!" "Your acting skills are really good. First of all, I have to apud you. Secondly, your understanding of the character is really on point" "Zhang Xi, you''re really the biggest piece of unpolished jade I''ve ever seen. After being carved, I can imagine that you''ll be the most beautiful piece of jewelry!" Qiao Weiyang: "" Weren''t they being too obvious? No wonder Zhang Xi''s path was bing more and more deviated. How could she know what the problem was when she was being praised like this? "Wait a minute, let me interrupt." The director''s assistant ran out from the side, "Dear judges, I''m really sorry. Ms. Zhang is nning to re-enact this scene." "Isn''t her acting good enough? Why does she have to act again?" a judge asked. "Ms. Zhang is a little dissatisfied with her performance. She thinks that there''s a part in the scene where she can''t control her emotions urately, so" "Okay, no problem," the judges said. Qiao Weiyang stood at the side and saw this scene. It was really an eye-opener! In a performance-rted program, everyone would disy their acting skills in a small scene for the judges to evaluate and the audience to judge. Others only had one chance of recording it, while a certain someone could have unlimited chances if there was anything wrong! This was not only unfair to one''s colleagues, but it was also looking down on the IQ of the audience. Qiao Weiyang returned backstage. The other actors who were waiting to film had already touched up their makeup several times. Zhang Xi had been recording for more than two hours. Zheng Lida could not wait any longer and asked his assistant to inquire about the situation. When the assistant came back, he said in a low voice, "It might take another hour or two. Ms. Zhang wants to strive for perfection and make some adjustments to the script." "Can you confirm how long it''ll take?" Zheng Lida was a rather famous actor. Time was very precious. If he used this time to take on a business deal, he would stand to earn a lot. "I really can''t do that." The assistant shook his head. After all, Zheng Lida came from Zhang Xi''spany. Although it was difficult to wait, he could notin. After hearing this, he could only shrug. The other actors were much less famous than Zhang Xi and Ma Jianhua. They were a little speechless, but they maintained their smiles. Xinyue smiled and said, "I still have time to read the script." Luo Lin smiled. "That''s great." Originally, it would take about four hours for seven people to finish recording. When the show started recording, it was already three in the afternoon. Everyone could probably still rush for dinner. Now, Zhang Xi alone took more than two hours, and she had wasted some time in between. All the time that they had originally booked was almost used up. It was time for dinner. Luo Lin, who had always been calm and happy, got up and made a few calls. He looked a little anxious. He was thest one. Who knew how long he would have to wait for his turn? Xinyue asked in a low voice, "Luo Lin, is there something urgent?" "It''s not that urgent. I''ll take care of it." Luo Lin quickly suppressed his anxiety and put on a smile. Qiao Weiyang stood up and went to look for the director. "Director, how long will the other actors have to wait?" "Weiyang!" The director knew that she was a popr artiste now, and time was precious. "We really can''t determine this yet. You can go back and rest. I won''t keep you waiting. I''ll arrange for someone to send you back." "That''s not the problem. This is the original filming time for everyone else, but it has been seriously dyed. Isn''t it unfair to the other artistes to waste so much time just for one person?" The director said earnestly, "Weiyang, you have to understand our work and difficulties. The sponsorship that Zhang Xi gave us is what this show relies on. If not for that, how could unknown celebrities like Xinyue and Luo Lin have the chance to go on stage?" "Alright, I understand. Let me have a chat with Zhang Xi." Zhang Xi had justpleted another scene. She was very dissatisfied after watching it. She was displeased with her posture and body movements on the camera and wanted to do her best to adjust them. "Ms. Zhang." Qiao Weiyang walked toward her. "How long will it take for you to recollect yourself?" Her question was so direct that Zhang Xi was stunned. "It might take a while." "How long is a while? Can you give me a specific time? After all, ording to the schedule, everyone should have finished recording by now." Zhang Xi had been in the production team for a long time, and this was the first time she had been questioned. She did not expect Qiao Weiyang to stand up for others. "I really can''t give you a specific time. It''s not our fault that the production team wants to strive for quality, right? Or is it because you usually film and get through one scene after another? We don''t have your good acting skills, so there''s indeed a lot to learn. Why don''t you give us some pointers?" Zhang Xi''s ability to change the topic and distort the truth was also superb. She was clearly not talking about the same thing as Qiao Weiyang, but she made herself appear to be full of logic. Qiao Weiyang couldn''t be bothered to beat about the bush with her, "Since you want to take up this time, I have nothing to say. However, it''s really troublesome for others to wait like this. How about this? I''ll do a favor on my side and invite the director I know over to film for the remaining people. Ms. Zhang, you can slowly work hard on your scenes alone. Seek perfection and strive to shock the audience. Do your best to make them your fans." When she heard that Qiao Weiyang wanted to invite another director here, Zhang Xi did not even have the time to think about the mockery in her words. How could she invite a director she knew here? The director that Qiao Weiyang knew now could not bepared to the director of this variety show. Zhang Xi herself was being filmed by the variety show''s director. If others were to be filmed by a professional director, the effects would be worlds apart! "Ms. Qiao, I think it''s better not to do this," Zhang Xi immediately said. "I''ll be done recording soon. Just let the others in." Chapter 2412 Twins

Chapter 2412 Twins

If Zhang Xi was not satisfied with just one or two scenes, she could get someone to edit themter, so she did not reshoot them. "Alright. Thank you, Ms. Zhang." With that, Qiao Weiyang turned around and left. Zhang Xi had no choice but to pack her things and make way. "Ms. Zhang, we''ll help you." The staff immediately went over. Although they all had smiles on their faces and looked like they respected Zhang Xi very much, they were actually still satisfied by Qiao Weiyang''s actions. Everyone here was a staff member. Who wouldn''t want to end work as soon as possible? Why would they stay longer than they needed to be tortured here? However, everyone was really worried about Qiao Weiyang offending Zhang Xi like this. When Zheng Lida came in, even the mental state of the judges was revived. Everything got right back on track once more. Luo Lin''s inexplicable anxiety was relieved. Finally, everyone finished recording before midnight. Luo Lin was in a hurry to get into the car. Xinyue ran over happily and said, "Luo Lin, help me wish your grandmother a happy birthday!" "Thank you. How did you know?" "When you went to make the call just now, I identally heard it. So I found out that today''s your Grandma''s birthday. But you didn''t have time to go back, so she specially rushed to Jingdu City for you. You must be rushing to see her now. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to overhear your call just now." "It''s okay. Don''t take it to heart." Luo Lin waved at her. "It''s gettingte. You should go back quickly. See you another day." Only then did Xinyue run back to Qiao Weiyang''s side. "I''m so tired. I''m going back too, Sister Weiyang." "I''ll drive you." "No need. I''m going back to the apartment arranged by thepany. There''s a special car to pick me up." When the recording began again, the previously filmed episode also entered the broadcast sequence. As the production team had invited Qiao Weiyang, they did a lot of publicity this time. On Weibo, there were three consecutive posts about Qiao Weiyang participating in I Am An Actor. In order to be fair, they also posted three photos for Wang Shuqi. [In this episode of I Am An Actor, we''re fortunate enough to invite the famous fashion stylist in the industry, Wang Shuqi @Wang Shuqi, and the new movie queen, Qiao Weiyang @Qiao Weiyang, who''s also a new popr fashion designer. They''ll be the stylists and fashion designers for all our actors. [We are deeply honored to have you join us and assist us. [Everyone must be looking forward to seeing their designs, right? [When the show is broadcasted, try and see if you can tell which clothes were designed by Mrs. Wang and which ones were designed by Ms. Qiao through the style of the actors'' clothes on stage. [We look forward to your participation. You can click on the following link to vote] The response was very enthusiastic. However, there was a huge difference between the likes, reposts, andments. Qiao Weiyang had a lot of fans, and her traffic was super high. All her fans were ttering her. After all, she was the gold medalist of the International Fashion Design Competition. Not only was Wang Shuqi a little dismal, but from time to time, someone would bring up her nickname. When Wang Shuqi checked Weibo, she felt a little ufortable even if she didn''t usually care about traffic. When the new episode of I Am An Actor was broadcasted, the clothes of each actor were revealed. The characters yed by the seven of them were all from the Republic of China, so the clothes could all be evaluated in one category. Theizens were watching the show while analyzing the clothes. [Zhang Xi''s clothes are so expensive and gorgeous! Oh my god, I love them so much!] [Ma Jianhua''s clothes are quite good too.] [Yes, both sets look like they''re from the age of the Republic of China.] [Li Qizhi''s outfit is not bad either. I think it suits his figure.] Seeing thesements, Wang Shuqi was in a good mood. In her early years, she had won the Best Costume Awards of various film awards and enjoyed great fame. After so many years, she was still praised for her skills. She was quite confident in her design ability. However, the production team did not let her style thick bangs on the actors this time, which made her feel a little regretful. However, she believed that Qiao Weiyang would not be able to resist her, so it was not a big deal that she didn''t get to style bangs on her actors. [I think these clothes were designed by Weiyang! The design she made when she won the fashion design award was so noble and imposing. It was very eye-catching.] [Yes, yes, of course. Weiyang''s future is promising.] [But I still hope that Weiyang will think more about her fans and join more productions. She can just asionally participate in design-rted activities. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have any good movies to watch.] [I agree with the person above, but no matter what Weiyang does, we have to support her.] Seeing these words, Wang Shuqi smiled faintly and did not lower herself to the level of these fans. They were just children. After that, the next actor to appear on screen was Tian Ke. She was ying the role of a teacher. The clothes she was wearing were very simple, but the beautiful lines and ribbon cutting made her look gentle, calm, and schrly. [Wow, this set of clothes is so beautiful. It''s so low-key!] [It looks ordinary, but it''s actually very pleasing to the eye.] [Itplements her character''s temperament as a teacher.] [The materials and design of such a low-key design are conservative. I''m guessing that this was designed by Wang Shuqi!] [It should be!] [After all, Mrs. Wang is a big shot. She''s good at making costume arrangements ording to the character''s temperament and setting. This must be the work of a master.] [Speaking of which, Qiao Weiyang''s style has always been more elegant. This must be Mrs. Wang''s work!] Even Qiao Weiyang''s fans agreed with this point of view and felt that this style was a little different from Qiao Weiyang''s usual style. Wang Shuqi was drinking tea at this moment. Her assistant was helping her read thements. When the assistant saw those fewments, they didn''t know if they should tell her. Then, it was Zheng Lida''s turn. He didn''t wear the clothes designed by Qiao Weiyang. Instead, he borrowed the clothes from his manager. The clothes from a high-end brand made his figure look very good. However, modern clothes were modern clothes, after all. Although he tried his best to act his role, the design of his clothes was notpletely in ordance with the setting and his character. Thus, it still looked too modern and western. It was good-looking, but it was a little out of character. When it was his turn, there were exmations. [Who designed this? It''s very ambiguous. It''s not good.] [Did Qiao Weiyang make a mistake?] Someone guessed. [After all, it''s her first time designing clothes for film and television.] [It''s possible. Anyway, Mrs. Wang won''t make a mistake like this. Mrs. Wang previously won an award for her design in a period movie.] Chapter 2413 Twins

Chapter 2413 Twins

[Tsk, tsk, tsk. I think Zheng Lida is in danger. His acting skills are quite good, but with this set of clothes, his shorings in acting are exposed. He''s too modern, unlike the people of that era.] The secondst person to appear was Xinyue. The recording took about 15 minutes, but the final cut was only about five minutes. There were many parts where the sequence didn''t make sense. This was her and Luo Lin''s usual treatment. Therefore, although Xinyue had gained some fans from this show, she was publicly acknowledged as a bimbo with no acting skills. However, this time, in just five minutes, everyone was shocked. She was wearing a dress and a cute floral hat, which made her look like a little princess. Her curly hair made her cute face look even more exquisite. She really looked like a carefree little princess from the Republic of China. There was no need for her to act or say any lines. Just by standing there, she already embodied the character she was ying. Perhaps it was because the clothes werepatible with her. In just a few minutes after her appearance, her name became a trending topic. Many people were asking who she was, what her name was, and what she had acted in before. [She''s so cute. It''s really awesome!] [Not only is she cute, but she''s also beautiful. Why hasn''t she appeared before?] [There were photos of her before, but she didn''t have many scenes, so no one noticed her, right?] [Please give me the uncut version of her performance!] [Wow, it looks so good! Is there a dress with the same style? Can I get it?] [Give me the same one immediately! I wonder if it was designed by Mrs. Wang or Qiao Weiyang!] In a short period of time, Xinyue''s poprity soared. Finally, it was Luo Lin''s turn. He was dressed like a young master from the Republic of China. He wore a white pinstriped shirt, a vest, and a dark suit. He was fashionable, young, and handsome, with the innocence of a young man. One second, he was waving at his mother and smiling. The next, his face turned cold as he faced the killers chasing him. He took out his gun and pulled the trigger. He was stunningly handsome. However, he was only handsome at this moment. The script he received had terrible logic, and the lines were a little messy. Coupled with the problem of hasty editing, his handsomeness at this moment was just a fleeting cloud that soon dissipated. Everyone only remembered his gaze and his clothes. However, it was just a gaze and a set of clothes. There was really too little room for imagination. It was not enough for people to empathize with him and understand the rest of the unfathomable plot. The votes on the inte were collected by the production team. They were in regards to Wang Shuqi and Qiao Weiyang''s designs, as well as the few actors'' acting skills. "Director, we can go and take a look at the situation. Then, we can make a decision," the assistant director said. "Let''s begin." Before it could officially begin, someone knocked on the door. The people who arrived were Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi. "Mrs. Wang, Zhang Xi," the director said enthusiastically. "Please take a seat!" "I heard that you''re going to reveal the results now? Can we stay behind and watch?" Wang Shuqi said. "Well" The director actually didn''t want anyone to be involved in their internal work. Wang Shuqi had long heard that the entire production team had always been very supportive of Qiao Weiyang. Her fans had also helped attract attention to the production. Therefore, the internal opinions and judgments about Qiao Weiyang''s clothes, as well as the results of the voting, would definitely be changed to please Qiao Weiyang''s fans. Wang Shuqi thought highly of herself and had been praised all her life. How could she tolerate such a thing? Hence, she had to personally keep an eye on the voting. It was impossible for her results to be tampered by others just to put on a show for Qiao Weiyang''s sake. "Director, is it inconvenient?" Wang Shuqi asked. "If it''s not inconvenient, let Qiao Weiyange and take a look too. That way, the fairness is guaranteed, right?" "That''s not the reason. However, since you wish to be present, there''s no harm in bringing you there. But let me make it clear first that the votes were taken straight from the inte. We found a professional data agency to conduct the procedure. Since that''s the case, we have to respect the data." "Of course. Have you seen it, Director?" The director smiled and held up the information he had received. "Look, it''s from them. It''s even sealed with wax. Let''s scan it and view it on theputer." "Please get Qiao Weiyang toe over too," Wang Shuqi said. Since they werepeting this time, Qiao Weiyang had to readily ept her defeat. Otherwise, she would think that Wang Shuqi was taking advantage of her seniority to bully a youngdy like her. "Okay, please wait a moment, Mrs. Wang." Qiao Weiyang was talking to Xinyue when she heard the production team invite her over. She stood up and said, "Why are you looking for me?" The director''s assistant said, "Mrs. Wang wants to see our data and came over with Mr. Zhang. To be fair, she wants to invite you over to take a look too." Qiao Weiyang immediately understood the key point. Was Wang Shuqi afraid that the production team would be biased toward her? She was thinking too much. Qiao Weiyang walked in. Zhang Xi smiled and said, "Ms. Qiao, please take a seat. Today, the production team wants to see the data from this episode and the number of votes for the actors. We invited you toe and take a look." "Okay. Then let''s do it." Qiao Weiyang sat down. The director briefly spoke about the authority of the data and the fact that no one had seen the information yet, in case anyone became suspicious. "This is the original copy that we just scanned. ording to the data on the first page, everyone can tell that the viewership ratings for this episode have increased by 180% from the previous episode!" The director pointed at the data projected on the big screen and said with uncontroble joy on his face. "It''s also the highest viewership ratings since this show started." Wang Shuqi was calm with a smile on her face. She was very confident in herself. She knew that she was famous, but she didn''t expect her to be so popr that her appearance boosted the viewership ratings so much. Actually, the director had already seen the second page. The data disyed on it showed that Qiao Weiyang''s appearance ounted for 65% of the traffic, while she ounted for 15%. Both made up 80% of the total. The remaining 20% was the effect achieved by everyone else, including the entire production team. The director was also very surprised by the data. Qiao Weiyang''s contribution was too terrifying. The poprity of Xinyue''s clothes was naturally to Qiao Weiyang''s credit. Hence, she alone contributed to most of the show''s traffic. It was not empty talk. ''Qiao Weiyang is really amazing,'' the others thought to themselves. Chapter 2414 Twins Chapter 2414 Twins However, the director did not erge the page and just flipped it. The staff members only came to this conclusion after looking at the scan that they had just received. Everyone knew that the director did not want to offend Zhang Xi and Wang Shuqi. The contents of this page were not important today, so it was normal for him to flip through it. Wang Shuqi smiled and asked, "So why did the viewership ratings increase so much?" The directorughed. "This must be thebined contribution of both of you designers. Everyone has contributed greatly! Mrs. Wang, you''ve contributed greatly too!" Wang Shuqi smiled humbly. "I think Zhang Xi contributed the most. Her acting skills are outstanding, and she has good looks. There are many people who like her, and there are also many people who are willing to watch this show because of her, right?" "Zhang Xi has contributed a lot too." The director had long learned to deal with these problems tactfully. "I think it''s all thanks to Mrs. Wang," Zhang Xi said with a smile. "Mrs. Wang has been famous for so many years. She rarely goes on variety shows. I wonder how many people watched the show just to see her?" The other staff members knew what was at stake. They lowered their heads and did not say anything, but they were suppressing theirughter. Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang, who had contributed the most. On the contrary, she sat in her seat calmly. Her expression was calm, and she did not snatch the credit at all. Their impression of her became even better. After a round of ttery, the director said, "What we''re going to look at next is the poprity of all the clothes. Teacher Wang, should we start from the bottom-ranked or the top?" "Let''s start with the most popr ones." Wang Shuqi was also very curious about the most popr clothes. "Okay, let''s see the most popr one." The director clicked on the most popr clothing. What came into view was the set Xinyue had worn. It was an ordinary white dress with a small number of flowers on it. Under the light, it shone with a charming luster, making her look yful and cute. This set of clothes looked very ordinary, but for some reason, when Xinyue wore it, she was practically shining. When Wang Shuqi saw this, her expression changed slightly. "It''s Xinyue''s set. It''s not bad." Zhang Xi was a little surprised. She remembered that the outfit she wore had a high evaluation. How did Xinyue beat her for first ce? Speaking of which, Xinyue was just relying on her sweetness and cuteness. "Let''s take a look at the next set," Zhang Xi said. "The second set is" The director didn''t know the result himself. When he clicked on it and saw that it was the set of clothes Luo Lin had worn, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. However, this was indeed the official data. It was hard to dispute. Although Luo Lin and Xin Yue were both happy-type characters, it was obvious that they were still vastly different. If Xinyue''s happiness came from being carefree and easy-going, then Luo Lin''s happiness came from the tenacity and strength of his heart. He always stood tall and straight, and his eyes were clear. Qiao Weiyang caught these characteristics perfectly. Coincidentally, the young master character he yed also had such characteristics. Of course, he pulled off the clothes well. Many people didn''t know Luo Lin, but they liked him at a nce. When choosing the clothes they liked best, it didn''t matter that they didn''t know the actors. Wang Shuqi frowned a little, and Zhang Xi also felt a little embarrassed. Only Qiao Weiyang was still sitting calmly. Just like before, she was not overly surprised or proud of being chosen. The director nced at Wang Shuqi''s expression and said, "Then let''s look at the third set." Hence, the third set appeared. It was the clothes that Tian Ke had worn. Wang Shuqi''s facepletely fell. What was going on? However, she was the one who asked to see the data. She could not raise a dispute, so she had to ept it. However, after seeing that the top three spots had been taken by these three sets of clothes, there was no need to continue. Zheng Lida''s clothes were prepared by his team, and the clothes of the other three were all prepared by Wang Shuqi. No matter what it was, Wang Shuqi had lost her chance to shine. How could Zhang Xi not know how badly she would be humiliated if she continued to watch? She said, "Director, we''ve seen the clothes. Why don''t we see the actors'' rankings?" "No problem." The director didn''t want to continue embarrassing Wang Shuqi either. He clicked on another tab and said, "Everyone, shall we continue in the same order as before? Zhang Xi, do you have any objections?" "No, let''s start with the first ce," Zhang Xi said. In the previouspetitions, she was in the top three. To be precise, she was in the first ce most of the time. There were very few exceptions. This time, she did not believe that others could defeat her just because of the clothes they wore. The director clicked to reveal the actor in first ceXinyue. Despite her heavily cut performance, she got the most number of votes. Perhaps the audience were all suckers for good looks. No one could resist Xinyue''s beauty. She had a face that looked good from all angles. Qiao Weiyang smiled. She was happy. Xinyue might not have any works yet, and she might be too naive, but her face was her greatest weapon. Her performances had always been edited messily in the previous episodes, so no one could see her good side. This time, the effect of the clothes on her was immediately disyed. If she wore clothes that were a little more beautiful, she would be seen by the audience. Seeing that Zhang Xi was silent, the director flipped to reveal the second ce. Ma Jianhua was in second ce. She had yed many supporting characters for many years and was quite popr. In addition, she performed well, so many people voted for her. The third ce was actually Luo Lin! Zhang Xi opened her mouth but did not say a word. As Luo Lin had the same type of image as Zheng Lida, Zhang Xi asked the people in thepany to help Zheng Lida. Hence, Luo Lin got very few scenes, and the editing of his scenes was even messier. Previously, he was unknown and could not evenpare to Zheng Lida. He actually jumped to third ce in this episode! His performance was clearly a mess! A smile appeared on Qiao Weiyang''s face. This meant that there was still some hope in the industry. The audience was focused on voting for the people they liked and their performance. They were not too affected by capital. It also proved that her taste was indeed right. The director continued to click. "Fourth ce." Chapter 2415 Twins Chapter 2415 Twins Tian Ke was in fourth ce. She portrayed the image of a teacher who was steady and schrly. She was at the forefront of the times, had an open mind, and cared about her country. Zhang Xi could no longer sit still. Finally, Zhang Xi''s name appeared in the fifth ce. While she heaved a sigh of relief, she was also very unhappy. She had actually fallen down to fifth ce! She worked so hard to figure out the character''s personality and showcase the characteristics of the character! What was wrong with the audience''s taste? The sixth ce was Li Qizhi, and thest ce was actually Zheng Lida. He had a lot of scenes, and the cameramen had done a good job filming him. In the end, he was dragged down by his clothes, which let others see his shorings in acting. He made himselfst. "Everyone, we''ve seen all the data we need to see," the director said. He originally had a lot to summarize, but when he saw Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi''s expressions, he stopped himself. Wang Shuqi stood up. "Since it''s done, I won''t disturb the rest of your work. By the way, Director, whichpany provided this data?" "It''s Blue Sky Corporation," the director had no choice but to tell the truth. Blue Sky Corporation was the most famous datapany in the industry. It provided data to major securities dealers, investors, and entertainment industry projects. Thepany was known for their professionalism, precision, and efficiency. They provided the most authoritative data. They were recognized as a benchmark in the industry. It was impossible for Wang Shuqi not to know this. Sure enough, after hearing this, shepletely fell silent and went out with Zhang Xi. The director only felt a headacheing on. This data was indeed a p in their faces. He still had to apologize to Zhang Xiter. "Director, I won''t disturb you anymore. You guys go ahead with your work." Qiao Weiyang stood up. "Weiyang," the director said with a smile. "Thank you foring to our production team and cooperating with us. It''s been hard on you." "It''s my duty." "Don''t worry, your efforts won''t be erased. We''ll announce the data in time." "Okay." Qiao Weiyang nodded and walked out of their office. When she went out, Xinyue had alreadye over happily. "Sister Weiyang, I heard that the clothes I wore were the most popr!" "Yes, it''s because you''re good-looking and have a good posture." "Your design is the best." When Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi entered the office, Zhang Xi angrily called Xiao Han over. "Is the outside world really saying that Xinyue''s and Luo Lin''s clothes are good?" As an artiste of her level, she usually did not hear any criticisms. Her fans would only praise her every day. As a result, she didn''t even know where to find real information. Xiao Han said in a low voice, "I saw a certain software release yesterday''s popr search data. Both of them are at the top." As for the rest of the actors, they were not on the list, so there was very little discussion about them.m "Alright, alright," Zhang Xi said. "Get Zheng Lida toe over." Zheng Lida was sitting outside, drinking a drink. He saw some criticisms on the inte. However, he believed that it would not be a big problem for him to survive this time with his acting skills. It wasn''t that he didn''t regret it. But he had personally destroyed that set of clothes and chose another one. Who would have thought that Qiao Weiyang''s ordinary-looking clothes would have such high evaluations on the inte? When he was called to Zhang Xi''s dressing room, Wang Shuqi was no longer there. "Ms. Zhang," Zheng Lida greeted her with a smile. "Why did you wear the clothes you chose at that time?" "At that time, I just looked at Qiao Weiyang''s clothes and thought that they were too dull." "Don''t you know that the clothes you chose got a very low evaluation?" Although Zhang Xi didn''t finish looking at the data of the clothes in the director''s office, she still got someone to secretly ask around. She did not expect Zheng Lida to be at the very bottom. "Uhh They''re not that ugly, right? They''re the newest design this year, a masterpiece by a famous designer!" "It''s not a matter of whether the clothes are ugly or not. The problem is that they didn''t suit your role at all! Do you know how low your ranking has been pulled down because of this?" Zheng Lida panicked. "How low is it? Can you fix it?" "You''re inst ce!" Zheng Lida did not expect the consequences to be so serious. It was just a set of clothes. Was the impact really so great? "You have to know that your character isn''t only created by you but also everyone else in the production team! Your acting skills are only useful if everything is good!" Zhang Xi said heavily. "Your current ranking and votes are enough to have you eliminated a hundred times!" "Ms. Zhang, I''m really sorry. I didn''t think of that. Please help me." "I can help you, but you have to recognize your mistake! This can''t happen again!" Zheng Lida walked out dejectedly. He saw Xinyue sitting there eating potato chips while Luo Lin was eating nuts. As they ate, they watched the recording process. They had a happy aura as if nothing could defeat them. "Everyone, let''s film the rankings of the previous episode and announce the results." The director came over and said, "Everyone, get ready!" "Good luck," Xinyue said to Luo Lin. "You too." Luo Lin picked up the leftover chips that Xin Yue had dropped and tidied up the table before going over. Xinyue was a little embarrassed and ran to Qiao Weiyang''s side. After everyone sat down, the judges began to give theirments. Each time, it was a joint voting with the judges and audience. The proportion of each was already set. "Unfortunately, thest ce will be eliminated this time, so everyone has to be mentally prepared." Apart from Zhang Xi, everyone else looked very nervous. They had already survived the early stages. Now that the viewership ratings of the show were climbing, it would be a pity if they were eliminated. After the judgesmented, they gave their respective scores. The emcee quickly announced, "Then let me announce that the first-ce winner this time is Ma Jianhua!" Ma Jianhua stood up excitedly. This was the first time she had gotten first ce since participating in the show. "The second ce is Tian Ke!" "The third ce is Zhang Xi!" With Ma Jianhua and Tian Ke in first and second ce, and Zhang Xi in third ce, everyone naturally had nothing to doubt. They just felt that the production team was quite fair. Only Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly. Although the difference was not big, it was still a little different from the results of the audience''s votes. Chapter 2416 Twins Chapter 2416 Twins "Fourth ce, Zheng Lida! "Fifth ce, Li Qizhi. "Sixth ce, Xinyue! Those who obtained higher rankings high-fived each other to encourage each other. Since Xinyue had gotten sixth ce, she could stay. But this time, she didn''t smile. Because the person whose name had not been called out was Luo Lin. Even though she knew that Luo Lin couldn''t have gotten thest ce, Xinyue couldn''t produce any evidence or defend him. The production team seemed to be very fair. They let the experienced actor get first ce and Tian Ke, who had always been calm, get second ce. The previous rankings were very convincing. Naturally, no one would doubt the rankings this time just because actors who hadn''t fully convinced the public didn''t appear on them. Besides, Luo Lin was an independent artiste. No one would speak up for him because there was no need. There was no benefit to doing so. They would only be getting themselves into more trouble. Luo Lin still maintained a decent smile on his face, hiding his disappointment well. "Luo Lin, it''s really a pity that you''ve been eliminated. However, everyone has seen your outstanding performance during this period of time. I believe that this journey will also be a precious asset in your life in the future. I hope your development will get better and better in the future," the emcee said. "It''s a pity that we have to say goodbye here." "I''m very happy to be able to get to where I am today. I''m also honored to have learned so much from all the seniors. I''m very happy and grateful. Thank you, everyone." Luo Lin was magnanimous, and his smile was still bright. Xinyue''s heart ached. She suddenly understood the things her family said before. In this industry, the weak were stepped on and the high and mighty were worshiped. Qiao Weiyang stood up. Luo Lin seemed to have guessed what she was going to do. He walked up to Qiao Weiyang and said, "Sister Weiyang, I''m especially grateful for your care during this recording. I''m really grateful. It''s fine to have some difficulties in life. I''ll ovee them." The meaning behind his words was clear. There was no need for Qiao Weiyang to fight for anything for him. So what if she fought for him this time? Zhang Xi''s family was the one who invested in this show. The others were just here to cooperate with her. It was good enough to be able to gain some poprity through this show. If not, it was still normal. Seeing him like this suddenly made Qiao Weiyang feel a lot of emotions. "Okay, goodbye." Qiao Weiyang didn''t say anything else. Luo Lin packed his things and was led out by the staff. The emcee said something else before everyone left. Xinyue ran over to see Luo Lin off. Luo Lin smiled and said, "It''s okay. Even without this show, I still have other jobs. You have to know that even if I''m only acting in lousy online dramas, I''m still the male lead, no?" Xinyue was amused by him. "That''s true. You''re so tall, handsome, and good-looking. If you want to y a supporting role, who would dare to y the protagonist? Won''t they fall into an existential crisis?" "Contact me if anything happens." Luo Lin waved her cell phone. "You have my WeChat, right?" "Yup, I do." "If there are any opportunities in the future and you''re free, can I get you to join onboard?" "Sure, I''d appreciate it." "I''m leaving now. Bye." "Bye." Xinyue watched him get into the car, which soon drove away. All of a sudden, she could not be happy anymore. Qiao Weiyang walked to her side and watched Luo Lin''s car drive away with Xinyue. Xinyue choked a little. "This show only gave Luo Lin a little screen time. He had so many lines, but the final cut was so messed up. Aren''t they deliberately eliminating him?" "The scale of this show is only so big. It''s a good thing that he left. He can find better opportunities." "I don''t believe it. He''s been working for four or five years, but none of his dramas have be popr. Which popr person right now is as good-looking as him?" For the first time, Xinyue doubted her life. Her own dramas hadn''t been broadcasted, but she was already doubting everything. "Have you watched his dramas?" "I''ve watched them. They''re allpleted," Xinyue said. Qiao Weiyang asked, "What do you think of the production standards? How are the scripts?" "Uhh" Xinyue thought for a long time. "They''re quite crude. But the amazing thing is that they''re actually quite popr in niche groups. I heard that the dramas even earned some money, but it''s a pity that they can''t be broadcasted on a big tform." "He needs some help to climb up thedder. If he has the strength, then it just depends on whether he can get any good resourcester. You have to believe that he''s skilled enough. He justcks a good opportunity." Xinyue immediately nodded. "Yes, that''s what I think too." On Zhang Xi''s side, in order to protect Zheng Lida, she asked the judges to give Luo Lin the lowest score and kick him out. Zheng Lida was saved, and Zhang Xi also got a good opportunity to sign Luo Lin. "Contact Luo Lin. Let''s sign him," Zhang Xi said. During this period of time, Luo Lin had given everyone around him a good impression. His face was indeed very recognizable and stunningly handsome. His qualifications were much better than Zheng Lida''s. Zhang Xi had long heard that Luo Lin was an individual with a clean background. The entertainment industry was especially short of such male celebrities. Take herself as an example. The two dramas that she previously filmed could not be broadcasted because of the two male leads. After filming, one of them went out with an underage fan and was beaten up. One spouted nonsense on the inte and deliberately ndered celebrities from the past. He was collectively boycotted by all parties. Her family had spent a lot of effort, but they could not eliminate the impact of these two incidents. Even now, the two dramas with huge investments were still suppressed and could not be broadcasted. As for Luo Lin, his private life was clean. Whether it was his family background or his upbringing, they were all top-notch. If such a man worked with her in a new production, at least the work wouldn''t be suppressed. Zhang Xi was really afraid of being suppressed. "Alright. But we just got him eliminated and now we want to sign him? We have to give him some benefits, right?" the manager said. "Give me a definite answer and I''ll go look for him." "I can guarantee that he''ll be the male lead of the next drama and I''ll have hime back to I Am An Actor, where he''ll get second ce." The manager could hear her sincerity. Offering the male lead role of the next drama was indeed generous! The manager went to carry out the order, while Zhang Xi went to the cafeteria to eat. There was a cafeteria in the production team. Everyone was free to choose whether they wanted to eat here or not. Zhang Xi usually ate specially delivered meals and had never gone to the cafeteria. However, she would asionally appear when the cameras were rolling. The outside world said that she was a celebrity who relied on money to get her resources and that she could not be famous. How could she not want to remove thisbel? Chapter 2417 Twins Chapter 2417 Twins Zhang Xi had just sat down when the camera followed her. Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue walked over with their tes. There were no other seats. Xinyue asked, "Ms. Zhang, is anyone sitting here? If not, can we sit?" "Have a seat. It''s fine." Zhang Xi revealed an approachable smile. Only then did Xin Yue and Qiao Weiyang sit down. After the cameras followed them for a while, the cameramen saw that they were all eating seriously, so they did not continue filming. They turned around to film the other actors and actresses who had already finished eating. Without the cameras, Xin Yue became more talkative. "Sister Weiyang, do you think Luo Lin will choose to sign with a betterpany? I heard that he''s relying on auditions to get jobs. Hispany won''t give him any help." "I don''t know. It depends on him," Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice. "I can tell that he''s a very opinionated person. He has his own thoughts." "Oh." Qiao Weiyang had actually thought of asking Lu Mingjue to sign Luo Lin before. However, after observing, she realized that Luo Lin was not the kind of person who would be controlled by others. It was evident from how he relied on himself from the beginning and made his own decisions. Hence, she quickly gave up on this n. Some nts were not suitable to be transnted to the garden. It was better to let them grow on the grasnd where they would be more vibrant. Zhang Xi found their conversation funny. It was fine if it was a rookie like Xin Yue, but Qiao Weiyang had been in this industry for a long time. How could she think that there were people in this industry who still insisted on their own opinions? Which artiste didn''t want to sign with a bigpany that could provide stable resources? What was the use of having ideas? With Luo Lin''s qualifications, he could even earn money from acting in rubbish dramas. He was handsome and tall, but he could only continue to be in those rubbish dramas. She said, "Luo Lin should also be in contact with bigpanies. It''s not that he doesn''t want to sign with any of them, but he still needs to meet the standards that others want." Qiao Weiyang looked up at her indifferently. "Oh, that''s good too." Zhang Xi knew that she would definitely be able to sign Luo Lin. She couldn''t help but show off. "That''s for sure. If someone supports Luo Lin, he''ll definitely be famous quickly. However, he''s indeed not young anymore. It depends on whether thepany is willing to give him a chance." Xin Yue was very concerned about this and quickly asked, "Ms. Zhang, do you have any internal news?" "There''s no internal news, but youngdies can forget about falling in love in this industry. Once they fall in love, their careers will be ruined." Xin Yue blushed. "I''ve never thought of dating." After Zhang Xi finished eating, she returned to the dressing room. Her manager came over. "How is it? When is Luo Lining back?" Zhang Xi asked as she picked up the mouthwash. "Luo Lin rejected us." "What?" Zhang Xi was surprised. "I''ve asked around. Actually, severalpanies are in contact with him, but he wants to insist on doing it his way and doesn''t want apany to interfere too much. That''s why we didn''t manage to reach an agreement. Apart from the conditions you mentioned, I also offered him a lot of other conditions. But he rejected them almost without hesitation." Zhang Xi couldn''t help but recall what Qiao Weiyang and Xin Yue had said just now. Qiao Weiyang had really hit the nail on the head! "How strange. How could he be so bold as to say that he wants to rely on himself in this industry?!" Chapter 2418 Twins Chapter 2418 Twins Even Zhang Xi himself did not dare to do so! The manager spread out their hands. "Who knows? Maybe he''s still young. He thinks that if he works hard in this world, he can get everything! He has to encounter some difficulties before he''ll realize the truth." "Forget it. In that case, I won''t force him." Zhang Xi didn''t like people with too much self-awareness. Disobedience would give people a headache. The results of this episode were quickly announced. Seeing that the winning sets of clothes were all made by Qiao Weiyang, everyone was shocked! Even her fans could not help but be surprised. [I''m used to seeing Weiyang make those gorgeous and noble evening gowns. I really didn''t expect her to be sopetent in making clothes for film and television too!] [Qiao Weiyang, is there anything else I don''t know about you?] [I''m a fan of a movie queen, a super designer, and a fairy!] [Ah, I thought that the clothes Zhang Xi was wearing were designed by Weiyang. I even specially called for my friends to vote for that set. I''vemitted a grave sin!] [It doesn''t matter. Even though you didn''t vote for Weiyang, she''s still at the top! Remember to keep your eyes open next time!] As the clothes incident had attracted too much attention, the rankings of the actors and actresses did not attract much attention. Although there was a certain amount of discussion about Luo Lin being eliminated, because he did not have many scenes, only a few peopleined about the injustice before they quickly disappeared. The rankings of the others were only discussed in small groups. The production team had achieved the traffic and viewership ratings they wanted, so it didn''t matter how they got them. On Wang Shuqi''s side, she spent money to buy a set of data. As she flipped through the data in her hand, she was surprised to find that Qiao Weiyang really did better than her. Whether it was the audience''s evaluation of the clothes or their preferences, she was behind. However, when she saw Qiao Weiyang''s clothes, they were indeed ordinary. This was not only her personal thoughts as the other actors also had the same reaction when they saw her clothes. Otherwise, Zheng Lida would not have taken the risk to wear the clothes he prepared himself. It was inappropriate, and he was almost eliminated. "Come, let''s all take a look at Qiao Weiyang''s clothes and see what about them stands out." Wang Shuqi asked her team. Everyone sat in their seats. They had been very anxious over this matter for the past few days. Originally, they were an ace team that almost dominated the film and television industry. In the end, after meeting Qiao Weiyang, they were tortured. Now, not only Wang Shuqi but everyone else was also looking for the reason. However, no one was willing to admit that Qiao Weiyang''s talent was enough to defeat so many people. Or that she was on apletely different level from the others. Compared to her, their team''s clothes were indeed not bad. It was a shame that they had to go up against Qiao Weiyang this time. "Mrs. Wang, did you notice that Qiao Weiyang''s fabric is different from the fabric she bought at the beginning?" one of them said. When that person said that, the others also reacted. "That''s right. In the beginning, she bought cheap fabrics that didn''t have any texture. Butter on, be it in videos or photos, the luster of these clothes increased by several levels. The texture of the clothes also improved all of a sudden." "Yes, I also realized this problem when I was watching the show. I just thought it was because of the lighting. Butter on, when I watched the highlights, I realized that the clothes indeed had different textures." Wang Shuqi said, "Are you saying that Qiao Weiyang changed the fabric midway?" Everyone couldn''t help but nod secretly. "That''s the only reason. Otherwise, there''s no way to exin it." There was no way to exin why the market suddenly did not approve of them. There was no way to exin why the audience''s aesthetics suddenly changed so quickly. Wang Shuqi mmed the table angrily. "The production team asked us to make all the clothes and essories with 10,000 yuan. Qiao Weiyang secretly used good materials to win thispetition. It''s an unfair victory. She really doesn''t take us seniors seriously." "It''s useless to argue with the production team about this. I think we should just find the media to expose this matter," someone suggested. This suggestion quickly received a unanimous response. Wang Shuqi felt that it made sense. Her entire team had worked hard for the production team, gaining traffic for the show. In the end, they all became tools to support Qiao Weiyang. Naturally, no one could tolerate this. After confirming the documents, Wang Shuqi immediately got someone to find the media and marketing ounts to release this news. Soon, the news appeared on various media tforms. [It''s reported that the production team of I Am An Actor initially allocated a sum of money for Wang Shuqi''s and Qiao Weiyang''s teams. The amount of money used for all the artistes'' clothes couldn''t exceed 10,000 yuan. However, Qiao Weiyang didn''t abide by this rule and chose high-priced fabric without permission. The clothes she made were indeed good-looking and of good quality, but the expenses far exceeded the production team''s rules. [Isn''t it wrong to disrespect the production team''s rules, ignore thepetition agreement, and casually trample on the rules in order to highlight oneself? What do you guys think of this matter?] Since it concerned Qiao Weiyang, the impact was naturally extraordinary. Soon, these articles were reposted by more marketing ounts and independent media outlets. It caused everyone to keep discussing the topic. [No wonder the texture of Qiao Weiyang''s clothes was especially good. So that''s how it is.] [I knew it. Wang Shuqi has been in the industry for many years, but her clothes were so lousy this time around. It turns out that there was an inside story.] [I don''t know what''s going on, but if Qiao Weiyang really did that, it''s a little too much.] [I''ll wait for an exnation.] Many people even appeared on the official Weibo ount of I Am An Actor to ask about it. [Why didn''t she follow the rules?] [Don''t bully Mrs. Wang''s team for not having a presence online. They''ve been around for so many years, so they still have some fans.] [If no one spoke up, would you guys have continued to use this show to praise Qiao Weiyang?] There were all kinds ofments, but many of them were obviously unfriendly to Qiao Weiyang. When Xin Yue saw this, she immediately came to look for Qiao Weiyang. "Sister Weiyang, look at them!" Qiao Weiyang nced at thements and couldn''t help but find them funny. "She''s already an old senior, yet she still stooped so low." Chapter 2419 Twins Chapter 2419 Twins "Did Mrs. Wang and the others initiate this themselves?" Xin Yue was surprised. Qiao Weiyang taught Xin Yue a few ways to determine if the trending topics on Weibo were bought or naturally searched. Then, she said, "Mrs. Wang probably really thinks that she was invited to be my foil for the shooting this time." "Then what should we do now? You clearly bought very ordinary fabrics." "I''ll rify the matter." Qiao Weiyang sorted out the information. Coincidentally, Lu Mingjue called to ask about this. Qiao Weiyang sent him a copy of the information. Soon, Qiao Weiyang and the studio posted a video. In the video, Qiao Weiyang used a kind of golden thread, which was divided into very thin parts. She slowly embroidered them into the ordinary fabric. The fabric itself looked very ordinary, but after the golden threads were embroidered in, it began to have a luster. Under the light, the texture immediately changed drastically. In Xin Yue''s dress, there was another color of thread. These were recorded when she was making the clothes. At the end of the video, she showed the money she had spent on the fabric. "This is the receipt. I bought it at thergest fabric mall in the east of the city. The code for the white fabric is B23580, and I got seven meters of it in total. The blue fabric is A4793, and I got eight meters of it. The other eight colors amount to 66 meters As for this kind of thread, it''s a little more expensive, but fortunately, I didn''t use it much. The item code is H9870. I bought five colors and five rolls." Therefore, the total cost was 6,786 yuan. "If you''re interested, you can learn from me and embroider some specific threads into ordinary fabric to improve the texture. However, there''s a bad point. The embroidered thread is easily hooked when wearing it on a daily basis, and it''s not convenient or appropriate. "That''s why I did it just as an emergency measure." After watching the video, many people were dumbfounded. They really did not expect it to be like this. [She made a total of four sets of clothes. The clothes all have linings, and she also made jackets, pants, bow ties, hats, and socks. All of them cost only a few thousand yuan? Oh my god, I thought the dress Xin Yue was wearing would cost more than ten thousand yuan!] [My brain understands but my hands don''t.] [I make my own clothes. What Qiao Weiyang said is right, but I''ve never used this method. Firstly, it''s indeed easy for the embroidered threads to snag. Secondly, people who can master this kind of embroidery method can just buy ordinary fabrics! This is an embroidery method that can only be customized. The advantage of these clothes is Qiao Weiyang''s skills! The fabric is worth 6,000 yuan, but her skills are worth more than 6,000 yuan!] [Mom, I want to kneel down and watch my idol make clothes!] [Qiao Weiyang, please release all the clothes-making videos!] Following the video, Qiao Weiyang''s reputation turned the tables. The fabrics she mentioned were indeed not expensive. Everyone rebelled. [So why were people saying that Qiao Weiyang broke the rules? She didn''t even use 10,000 yuan!] [I don''t think the fabrics Wang Shuqi used are ordinary.] Theizens were really omnipotent. Immediately, someone familiar with this industry went out to seek the fabrics used by Wang Shuqi. Then, everyone made a shocking discovery. They realized that the fabrics for the three sets of clothes she made were all from high-end brands. They actually cost 5,000 yuan a meter! The other fabrics were all top-notch fabrics too. They were almost exclusive to big shows in Europe and the United States. They were also expensive. [It''s known that the materials used to make aplete set of men''s clothes need to be at least five meters long. The fabric of the set of clothes Li Qizhi had worn costs 5,000 yuan a meter. Just that set alone costs more than 20,000 yuan, not to mention the others. How can we say that Qiao Weiyang spent too much?] [So who bought those articles? Who wants to step on Qiao Weiyang?] [I can finally tell that as long as you''re popr and powerful, someone will step on you and frame you. Qiao Weiyang is really unlucky to meet such a ''senior''!] [This is really too much. Let''s see how their team quibbles!] Wang Shuqi was waiting for thements on the inte to clear her name. In the end, after waiting for a long time, the results were filled with curses. The high-end fabrics she used were also dug out one by one. Theizens also voiced their dissatisfaction in regards to her preference for styling actors with thick bangs. The response she received was: [You have to admit that you''re old.] [Don''t take advantage of your seniority.] [Everyone respected you well enough previously. Don''t cause trouble and ruin thest bit of reputation you have.] Wang Shuqi sat in her office and was very angry when she saw thesements. However, theizens did not care what she was thinking. They just saw the content piled up in front of them and expressed their true feelings. Nothing could stop them from voicing out. Qiao Weiyang was called over to see the director. "Director, why are you looking for me?" "Take a seat first, Weiyang." The director got someone to pour her tea. "Here''s the thing. I''ll leave the rest of the actors'' clothes to you." "Then, Mrs. Wang" "Mrs. Wang hasn''t been feeling well recently. It''s not convenient for her to continue working, so she won''t being for the time being," the director said. He also felt that it was a pity that Wang Shuqi suddenly left. However, the selection of clothes was originally a gimmick to attract audience members to watch the show. Who would have thought that Wang Shuqi would personally extract the data of the show herself and pull a trick, causing her to fail? "I wonder if it''s convenient for you or if you need any help?" the director asked. "No problem. I''ve already reserved enough time. I can find people to help me myself. The production team can just pay them ording to their contributions." "Okay, then it''s settled." Qiao Weiyang knew very well that Wang Shuqi wasn''t suddenly sick. She just couldn''t ept failure and imed to be sick to hide for a while. When she returned to the shooting location, Xin Yue was nervously drinking water. "Sister Weiyang, everyone has to act on the spot in this semi-final. It''s a live-stream! A live-stream! It won''t be edited and broadcasted like before." "Then this is your chance. Without editing, your acting skills will be seen by everyone." Qiao Weiyang was quite satisfied that the production team had this segment. Xin Yue nodded heavily and took two more sips of water. "But I haven''t recovered from this sudden attack. I''m really a little surprised." "Was it suddenly arranged?" Qiao Weiyang asked. "That''s right. Previously, it was said that only the finals would be live-streamed. I really didn''t expect the semi-finals to be live-streamed too." Chapter 2420 Twins Chapter 2420 Twins "Then you should practice more first." Qiao Weiyang turned around and asked Tao Huan to inquire. When she returned, she said, "Indeed, it was supposed to be a normal recording previously. Only thest episode would be live-streamed. This time, it suddenly changed. I heard that Zhang Xi requested to change it. Why did she suddenly make these arrangements?" "She must have her own motive for changing things. Let''s just wait and see." Qiao Weiyang didn''t want to figure out Zhang Xi''s motive. However, it was obvious that no matter what Zhang Xi''s motive was, she would most likely be shocked by the final oue. After all, the audience had sharp eyes. Everyone only liked to look at handsome men and beautiful women. The manager walked toward Zhang Xi. "I''ve told the director that the semi-finals would be live-streamed. Xi Xi, you have to prepare yourself." "It''ll be fine after a few more rehearsals. Get the fan club to gather more people and buy more tickets. That''ll be useful when the timees." "No problem. No matter what, you''ve umted a lot of fans over the years. With these votes, you''ll be able to easily crush Xin Yue. I think she doesn''t even have a few hundred fans. There are only a few who adore her for her looks." "No problem. No matter what, you''ve umted a lot of fans over the years. With these votes, you''ll be able to easily crush Xin Yue for sure. I think she doesn''t even have a few hundred fans. There are only a few who adore her for her looks. Moreover, people were already questioning why Xin Yue had such short screen time in the previous episodes. If they continued to edit Xin Yue like that, it would probably arouse everyone''s rebellious thoughts. It was better to live-stream it and let everyone vote during the live-stream. Wasn''t it just apetition of acting skills and experience? Zhang Xi had ten years of experience, after all. How could she be inferior to a fledgling little girl like Xin Yue? Coupled with her current fans, it was easy for her to win against Xin Yue. In the semi-finals, Xin Yue had to be eliminated! "Has the other matter been arranged?" Zhang Xi asked. "It''s been arranged. Xin Yue will act with Zheng Lida this time. They''ll be acting as a couple, and there''s a kissing scene," the manager said with a smile. "This is really a brilliant move. Not only can it tie Zheng Lida and Xin Yue together, but it can also shift the attention on her to Lida. Lida will be able to use his skills to suppress Xin Yue and make everyone convinced of her elimination." "Then let''s arrange it. Let Lida and her be photographed." With Xin Yue''s status, if she was photographed with Zheng Lida, others would only say that she wanted to cling to Zheng Lida and take advantage of his poprity. Not to mention anything else, it was possible for Zheng Lida''s current female fans to tear her apart. At night Qiao Weiyang was about to pack her things and leave. Xin Yue ran over and said, "Sister Weiyang, the production team wants to treat everyone to a meal. Are you leaving now?" "I didn''t receive the notice. Who told you that?" Qiao Weiyang asked. "An assistant. He gave me an address. It looks like a very proper restaurant." Qiao Weiyang''s expression turned serious. "Since it''s a gathering with the production team, I''ll go with you. Don''t panic. If someone is really causing trouble, we''ll know what''s going on when we go. Go ahead in your car, and my car will follow behind you." "Okay!" Although Xin Yue was innocent, she was still vignt. In the entertainment industry, it was always more difficult for women than for men. The industry had high expectations of women. Women were more susceptible to things likebels. This was also more harmful to women. Xin Yue was a little nervous at first, but when she thought that Qiao Weiyang was here and there was nothing to worry about, she rxed. When they arrived at the restaurant, Qiao Weiyang and Xin Yue brought their respective assistants. Before arriving, Qiao Weiyang even asked Lu Mingjue to bring a few other friends. They entered a private room of the restaurant in a grand manner. In the private room Zheng Lida was already seated inside. The paparazzi had already been invited. They were in the building opposite. When Xin Yue came in, everyone could take photos of the scene. In front of Zheng Lida were red roses and candles. The lights were turned off, and the room was quiet and filled with romance. The atmosphere was very lively. Everything was in order. Zheng Lida did not want to take this path to ride on a little girl''s poprity to maintain his poprity. However, he followed Zhang Xi to participate in thepetition this time because he carried the hopes of thepany. The predetermined winner was Zhang Xi. If nothing went wrong, he would get second ce. But now, his poprity was far from enough. He didn''t stand out enough among the others, so it wouldn''t be possible for him to get second ce in the finals. Xin Yue''s poprity was slowly rising. It seemed that this was the only way to eliminate Xin Yue and let him safely enter the finals. He waited. His cell phone rang. When he saw that it was Zhang Xi, he immediately picked it up. "Are you ready?" "Everything is ready, Ms. Zhang." "Yes, doing this will be enough to help you gain poprity for a while. Don''t go overboard and hurt your own fans," Zhang Xi said. "When the timees and criticismse at you, you can exin the situation on Xin Yue''s behalf and better the public''s impression of you." "I''ve memorized everything," Zheng Lida said. "Alright, that''s it. Xin Yue should be here soon." Zheng Lida had just hung up when there was a knock on the door. He wanted to get up and open the door, but he suddenly remembered that his position was the best ce for the paparazzi to shoot. He did not move and said, "Come in." ording to the n, after Xin Yue pushed the door open, he would invite her to sit down and they would be photographed. However, the moment the door was pushed open, more than ten people came in. Xin Yue was surrounded and blocked. Seeing Qiao Weiyang, Lu Mingjue, and a few other familiar faces, Zheng Lida''s face suddenly turned red. "You" "Xin Yue said that the production team was having a gathering here, and I happened to have nothing to do, so I came over. On the way, I met my manager who was having a meal with his friends, so we all came over to have some fun." Qiao Weiyang put down her bag and sat down in front of Zheng Lida with everyone. "Why don''t I see the rest of the production team?" "They They haven''t arrived yet," Zheng Lida said. "Why aren''t the lights on?" Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile as if she didn''t know anything. However, as soon as she entered, she could tell what was going on. Zheng Lida might not do anything substantial to hurt Xin Yue, but with their current status, no matter what kind of news spread, outsiders would think that Xin Yue was taking advantage of him. Coupled with the fact that she only had a few fans, Xin Yue would be med for anything. Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang''s expression turned cold. "Or do you have something serious and important to do tonight? Are we dying you?" Chapter 2421 Twins Chapter 2421 Twins "N-No." Zheng Lida was no longer a fledgling artiste, but under Qiao Weiyang''s gaze, he actually felt afraid. He thought to himself, ''Maybe I really shouldn''t do these kinds of things.'' "You don''t mind if I turn on the lights, do you, Mr. Zheng?" Lu Mingjue said coldly. "I don''t mind. Turn them on. I was going to turn on the lights anyway." With a snap, all the lights in the room were turned on and it was as if it was daytime. Lu Mingjue sat down and said, "Is dinner ready?" The paparazzi who were tasked to secretly take photos were all dumbfounded. They had arranged to take photos, but now, they could not find Xin Yue. There were so many people in the room. They did not know who to take photos of, so they could only casually take a few photos. Then, the lights were turned on and kept reflecting in their cameras. It was inconvenient for them to take more photos. "W-Wait a moment. I''ll ask the rest of the production team if they''re here." Zheng Lida picked up his phone and rushed to the balcony to call Zhang Xi. Zhang Xi was silent for a while before saying, "Wait a while. I''ll arrange for some people to go over immediately." She had no choice. Since things did not go ording to n, she had to find a way to deal with the aftermath. After a while, many members of the production team arrived. Ma Jianhua, Li Qizhi, and Tian Ke were all called over. A few staff members were also here. Lu Mingjue''s gaze was extremely cold despite his smile, and the chilliness seeped into everyone''s bones. He ordered eight million yuan worth of wine with a few words. He also ordered dishes worth about a million yuan before saying, "That''s about it." Zheng Lida was speechless. Although he could afford it, anyone would feel the pinch if they had to spend so much money for a farce. Zhang Xi would definitely not reimburse him for this money. He could not look for the production team to reimburse him either. Just thinking about it made Zheng Lida suffocate. He was not a famous A-list celebrity. If this continued "Mr. Zheng, the food and wine in this restaurant are very good. You have to try more," Lu Mingjue said with a faint smile. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "I heard that this restaurant''s deep-sea sturgeon caviar is not bad. It was flown over this morning. Other restaurants might not have it. Why don''t we all try it?" Her suggestion was echoed by everyone. This kind of caviar costs more than 8,000 yuan per person. There were already more than 50 people present. Zheng Lida wanted to avoid them immediately. Out of sight, out of mind. However, he did not know what they would do after he left. After all, he was the one who booked this private room! After the caviar came, Qiao Weiyang took a bite and put it aside. She lowered her head and spoke to Xin Yue. Lu Mingjue nced at Zheng Lida. Zheng Lida''s intentions had long been seen through by them. Now, Zheng Lida only hoped that time would pass quickly and the torture tonight would end. Actually, he did not know that if it were not for Xin Yue''s determination to make her own path in the entertainment industry, Lu Mingjue would have already taken action against him After all, Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue weren''t really here to eat. After taking a few bites, they stood up and said, "I still have work tomorrow, so I won''t be apanying everyone. Take your time." The other staff members did not have to watch their diet or lose weight. They could eat more freely with the actors not present. They smiled and said, "Goodbye and good night." Xin Yue also stood up. "I''ll go with you." She maintained a harmless smile the entire time but did not look at Zheng Lida. Zheng Lida had suffered heavy losses tonight and could not smile at all. Aftering out, Xin Yue patted her chest and said, "This scared me to death. I haven''t encountered such a thing since I debuted. Fortunately, you guys came to apany me." Lu Mingjue rubbed her head. "You didn''t stand out before; you were just good-looking. You were only useful to yourself. Now that you''re starting to stand out, your value has greatly increased. There''ll only be more and more such things in the future. You have to protect yourself." "Got it, Cousin!" "When you encounter something, you have to learn to ask for help, do you understand? Don''t think that just because the family won''t interfere with your affairs that you can neglect your safety." Xin Yue tilted her head and looked at him. "Cousin, why are you suddenly so serious? You''re talking so well too. Are you really my cousin?" "Lu Xinyue!" Lu Mingjue knocked her forehead. "Will you onlye to your senses when I knock you on the head?" "Hehehe." Qiao Weiyang looked at the two of them fooling around and couldn''t help but feel amused and relieved. Zheng Lida had suffered such a huge loss tonight. He would definitely not let this matter rest. There were things to be wary of. After sending Xin Yue off, Lu Mingjue said, "I''ve seen a few good scripts recently. Unfortunately, they''re not suitable for you. Otherwise, I would''ve brought them over for you." "Why are they not suitable? I haven''t even seen them yet." "Please, Sister-inw. Do you think a script with two male leads is suitable for you? What role are you going to y?" When Qiao Weiyang heard that there were two male leads, she thought of someone. "How''s the script itself?" "The quality of the script is good. From the producers to the directors, they''re all impressive figures. However, the investment isn''t high, and the outside world isn''t optimistic about it. If it weren''t for the fact that the script is really good, I wouldn''t have taken another look." "Can I rmend a friend to audition?" Lu Mingjue nodded. "Of course. They''re casting a wide this time to look for suitable actors. But everyone has to audition." "It''s only right for them to audition. You can rmend him. His name is Luo Lin." As soon as she mentioned Luo Lin, Lu Mingjue understood. "The one from I Am An Actor? He has good qualifications, especially his eyes It''s a pity that he didn''t advance this time. Let me rmend him." After Lu Mingjue rmended Luo Lin, Qiao Weiyang called Luo Lin. "Really? Then I''ll get ready." Luo Lin said generously, "Thank you, Sister Weiyang." "Don''t thank me yet. Get ready. Whether you can get the role or not depends on the director''s requirements and whether you fit the persona." "Of course, but I still have to thank you for rmending me, Sister Weiyang. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even have had the chance to audition." Luo Lin''sughter was very honest. "You helped me take this step. I''ll work hard for the remaining 99 steps." "Yes, I look forward to your good news." Knowing that Luo Lin was going for the audition, Xin Yue couldn''t help but feel nervous. During the recording, she called Luo Lin. Luo Lin was already on the set of the audition. When he saw her call, he picked it up. "How is it? Are you done with the audition?" "I''m waiting." "Then I won''t disturb you anymore. Get ready. I''ll call you when you''re done." Chapter 2422 Twins Chapter 2422 Twins "It''s okay. I''m well-prepared." Luo Lin held the script in his hand. This time, the director had only asked to audition for two scenes, but he had read the contents of the script carefully and made all kinds of notes. He was already familiar with the entire script; not just the two scenes he would be auditioning. He had already done his best to make preparations. At this moment, he was confident. "That''s true. I almost forgot that you never fight unprepared battles." Luo Lin smiled. "Yes, it''s the path I chose. I have to walk it well." "I knew you''d do your best!" "You have the semi-finals today, right?" Luo Lin asked. "Yes, yes. I''ll be going on stageter. It''s a live-stream this time, so I''m still a little nervous." Luo Lin''s voice came like a spring breeze. "Drink some ck coffeeter. It''ll reduce your swelling and ease your tension." "Okay! I haven''t finished the drinks you gave mest time. I''ll open a canter! They''re calling me now. I''ll go prepare!" "Xinyue" Luo Lin smiled and said, "I hope there''ll be good news for us today." "Definitely!" Xinyue put down her phone and saw that Lil Han was calling her. "What is it?" "Ms. Zhang wants to see you. She wants you to go over." Xinyue nced at Zhang Xi''s dressing room and saw that Zheng Lida had also entered. She immediately realized that something was wrong. Just likest time, Zheng Lida was deliberately plotting something between him and her. It was most likely the same this time. Fortunately, they were on set, so they would not dare to go too far. "Wait for me. I''ll be right there." Xinyue ran back to her lounge, took something out of her suitcase, and put it on. Zhang Xi and Zheng Lida were already waiting for Xinyue in the dressing room. Hearing a knock on the door, Zheng Lida went to open it. Xinyue appeared with a bright smile. If it weren''t for the fact that one did not have a lot of freedom as an actor, Zheng Lida couldn''t help but think that it wouldn''t be a loss to date her. "Ms. Zhang, why are you looking for me?" Xinyue asked. "Xinyue, you should know that it''s quite difficult for you to stay in this show until the finals, right?" Zhang Xi asked. Xinyue nodded. "Yes, yes. Everyone''s acting skills are very good. I still have a lot to learn." "It''s good that you know. The exposure for the finals will be high. The viewership ratings for the finals will bepletely different from now." "Ms. Zhang, you''re right." "But if you''re eliminated now, you won''t be able to enjoy these benefits," Zhang Xi said indifferently. "That''s why I have to work harder to stay!" Xinyue made a fist to encourage herself. Everything about her reminded others of a little girl. She waspletely untainted by the mortal world and was very cute. Zhang Xi finally understood why so many people were praising her looks now. "Although your efforts are important, you don''t have many fans now. It won''t be easy for you to stay." Xinyue blinked. "Then what should I do?" "I suggest that you and Lida take some photos together and release them to cooperate with the publicity. This won''t vite any principles, and it can also increase your poprity, no?" To put it bluntly, Zhang Xi wanted to create a ship within the show. Actually, the fans of this ship did not need to see too much information about the actors. They could use their imagination once there was something to trigger a spark. The schemes from two days ago did not work, so Zhang Xi spoke up directly. She did not believe that Xinyue would reject such an opportunity. Xinyue thought for a moment, sat down, and said, "I see, but I don''t know if it''s convenient." When she sat down, her wrist was exposed from her sleeve. A watch appeared on her wrist. Zhang Xi''s attention was immediately attracted. She showed a serious look and could not help but gasp. Xinyue sighed and said, "Isn''t it inconvenient for me to get my photos taken with a guy?" "That''s indeed the case. Why don''t we forget about it for the time being? We''ll talk about it next time," Zhang Xi said. "Alright, let''s talk about it in the future. I''m leaving now. Bye, Ms. Zhang." After Xinyue left, Zheng Lida asked curiously, "Ms. Zhang, why did you suddenly change your mind?" "Did you see the watch on Xinyue''s wrist?" "I did. I think it''s a Jaeger-LeCoultre watch. Does this have anything to do with you changing your mind?" "That watch is a limited edition. There are only five pieces sold worldwide. It''s worth nearly ten million." Zhang Xi had nned to buy it in the past, but because she didn''t meet the requirements, she couldn''t get it. "Xinyue''s family background is average. Her father runs a small business, and her mother is just a housewife. Yet she has such a watch" Zheng Lida did not finish his sentence. However, the two of them knew very well that if Xinyue could not afford it, someone must have given it to her. To be able to give her such a watch, that person''s status must not be underestimated. In that case, there was no need to offend Xinyue and the big shot behind her because of this small benefit. Zheng Lida couldn''t help but mock, "I couldn''t tell. She looks cute on the surface, but she has a backer." "Forget it. There''s no such thing as a real fool in this industry. You, on the other hand You spent a few million on drinking and eating for no reason. You''re really" Zhang Xi was a little speechless. Zheng Lida was speechless as well. "Alright, focus on thispetition. Let Xinyue be eliminated as soon as possible. She can''t cause trouble for us because of that." Zheng Lida said, "Got it." Qiao Weiyang was working outside when she saw Xinyue walking out of Zhang Xi''s dressing room. She frowned slightly. "Xinyue, why was Zhang Xi looking for you?" "She wants to create a ship. Why does she have to do things so abnormally? Can''t we just rely on our acting skills to record the show? What''s with the need to create a ship?! This isn''t a drama!" Xinyue was a little annoyed with herself. "They didn''t bully you, did they?" Qiao Weiyang asked. Xinyue shook her wrist. "I wore this. Zhang Xi knows her stuff. When she saw it, she didn''t dare to fool around anymore." Qiao Weiyang also recognized it. "A limited edition watch from Jaeger-LeCoultre? There are only five of them in the world." No wonder Zhang Xi was stunned and did not dare to act rashly. "Yes, I wore a rtively famous watch to scare her. There are some watches that outsiders don''t know about, so I didn''t wear those." Qiao Weiyangughed. "I didn''t expect you to be such a smart person." "I''m just innocent; I''m not stupid." Xinyue smiled happily. "Then I''ll go prepare. See youter." In order to suppress Xinyue''s scenes, Zheng Lida was fully prepared. Chapter 2423 Twins Chapter 2423 Twins Once she went on stage, she would use her years of experience and ability to disrupt Xinyue''s rhythm. As long as Xinyue made a mistake, her points would definitely be deducted. Her results during the voting would not be good either. And Zhang Xi''s fan club had already prepared tickets. This was the role fans yed. The cameras were set up. The live-stream of the semi-finals was also in progress. Ma Jianhua was paired up with Tian Ke this time. After the two of them left the stage, Xin Yue and Zheng Lida went on stage. The two of them yed a couple. Xinyue''s character was a little unreasonable, while Zheng Lida''s character was very tolerant. The two of them argued over a small matter, and the conflict escted until both sides made a fuss. From the script, it could be seen that this scene was meant to highlight Zheng Lida. Xinyue''s image could be said to be terrible. When the two of them went on stage, Zheng Lida wanted to deliver an opening gambit. His tone was extremely fierce. "What are you doing now?! What are you doing in the middle of the night?!" "So what if it''s in the middle of the night? Am I not allowed to cause trouble in the middle of the night?" Xinyue''s eyes instantly filled with tears, but they did not fall. Tears welled up in her eyes. They were on the verge of falling, but they did not. With Qiao Weiyang''s experience, she immediately saw through Zheng Lida''s intentions. However, Xinyue held on. She immediately knew that Xinyue''s spiritual aura and talent were enough for her to hold on. Her training also made her stand out. Just because she had always been sweet, it did not mean that she was notpetent. A smile appeared on Qiao Weiyang''s face. None of the children from the Su family were bad. Zheng Lida tried to suppress Xinyue a few times in a row, but Xinyue did not make any mistakes. Instead, she acted ording to the n. At thest moment when the scene ended, her tears fell from her eyes. They were clear and transparent, making her look even more pitiful. After the judges''ments, Xinyue retreated backstage, and Qiao Weiyang went over to her. "Sister Weiyang, how did I do?" "You did so well!" Qiao Weiyang handed over a tissue. "It was better than I imagined!" "I''m happy!" Xinyue looked especially infectious with her tears and a smile. "Let''s go see the others perform." "Okay!" Xinyue nodded. Zhang Xi and Li Qizhi were performing together. The two of them yed a couple who quarreled because of their ideals and beliefs during the Resistance War. However, overall, the two of them were determined to serve the country and the people. From this script, it could be seen that the entire production team was supporting Zhang Xi. Compared to the argument between Xinyue and Zheng Lida just now, this argument was much more civil. The plot was also very tense and meaningful. It could be said that Zhang Xi had tried her best to ce the spotlight on her. After her performance, there was a round of apuse from the event location. Qiao Weiyang also apuded. However, it was not for Zhang Xi but for this exciting plot. The screenwriter was indeed very impressive. After all the actors and actresses finished acting, the live-stream started to go into advertisements. Meanwhile, the production team was nervously calcting the votes. The actors and actresses waited nervously. "Ms. Zhang, have some coffee." Zheng Lida brought a cup of coffee over for Zhang Xi. "Sit down. Don''t get busy. There''s nothing wrong with your call for fans to vote, right?" Zhang Xi asked. "No, my fan club has already informed the fans. Everything is ready," Zheng Lida said. Zhang Xi nodded. The character Xinyue yed just now was very unreasonable, and the plot was not exciting. Just these few points alone were enough to destroy an actor. After a short rest, the recording of the show began again. The emcee said, "Next, we''ll announce the votes for all the actors and actresses. These votes were spontaneously cast by the audience. Each audience member can cast five votes for the actors they like! Then, the actors will be given points by the judges. We''ll calcte the total score ording to the scores given by the judges and the percentage of votes obtained. The two actors with the lowest scores will be eliminated. Therefore, thepetition in this semi-finals can be said to be very intense. The actors and actresses will also be under a lot of pressure." The big screen slowly revealed itself. The emcee said, "Let''s take a look at the big screen directly. When the votes are disyed on the big screen, there will also be somements of praise. First, let''s look at the votes for Tian Ke and Ma Jianhua, who were the first to go on stage. Ma Jianhua, 3,250,700 votes! "Tian Ke, 5,673,11 votes!" Ma Jianhua''s performance today was indeed a littlecking, so the number of votes was nothing beyond extraordinary. "Zheng Lida received 6,536,300 votes!" Zheng Lida''s ranking could be said to be very stable considering the number of votes he got. He had already suppressed the other two. However, the judges'' say was actually greater than the audience members. "Now, it''s Xinyue''s turn Xinyue has received 15,449,866 votes!" As soon as the votes were out, Zheng Lida could not help but be stunned. He suspected that he had misheard. How could she have gotten so many more votes than him? Was it really Xinyue? He couldn''t help but look at Zhang Xi and think of Xinyue''s watch. Could it be that Xinyue had paid for this to happen? Otherwise, how could this situation be exined? Although Zhang Xi was also puzzled, she thought about how Xinyue got such votes even after acting like that. How could her results be bad, then? "Li Qizhi, 7,430,87 votes!" Only Zhang Xi was left. Zhang Xi waited. She estimated that her votes might be about the same as Xin Yue''s. Perhaps she could still suppress Xin Yue a little. After looking at the results, the emcee''s expression changed slightly, but it was not obvious. "Next is Zhang Xi" Zhang Xi sat up a little straight. "Zhang Xi, 5,553,467 votes!" Zhang Xi found it unbelievable. She actually had fewer votes than Tian Ke! She was ranked third! Her scenes were better than theirs, and her performance was not bad either! Could it be that the sugar daddy behind Xinyue had really taken action? It was hard for her to ept this! "Next, let''s see the scores given by the judges! However, before that, let''s watch an advertisement!" Following the emcee''s words, the scene changed. Zhang Xi suddenly stood up. She wanted to ask the production team and director directly. However, when she thought of the data fromst time, she held it in. Her manager went over to her. "What''s going on? Why does Xinyue have so many votes?" "I think you should take a look at this." Her manager handed over the tablet. Chapter 2424 Twins Chapter 2424 Twins The first trending topic was ''Xinyue''s Acting Skills''. When she clicked on it, the discussion volume was off the charts. Everyone was discussing her. [To be honest, this script is simply terrible, but Xinyue is really like my girlfriend when she''s arguing.] [That tear fell on my heart!] [This persona is really annoying. She''s being unreasonable in the middle of the night. I really want to p her! But if Xinyue was my girlfriend, I wouldn''t bear to do it! What can a little beauty do wrong?] [That''s the feeling. With her face and acting skills, she can be forgiven for anything!] [It made me think of my ex-girlfriend. Sigh, Xin Yue, how are you going topensate me for the distress and heartache?] [Xin Yue''s previous scenes were all trashy because of the way they were edited, but this can''t stop her from fighting her way up! Xinyue, I''ll always cheer for you in the future!] Zhang Xi found it unbelievable. She couldn''t tell if they were trolls or real fans. "They''re all real," her manager said in a low voice. They were quite good at distinguishing ounts. After all, they had been in this industry for a long time. Good looks coupled with genuine acting skills would easily touch people''s hearts. Obviously, Xinyue had done just that! She managed to steer the audience''s attention away from the lousy plot with her acting skills. Zhang Xi immediately went to look at thements about her. She looked past the tteringments that were obviously from fans. [Zhang Xi indeed can act, and her acting skills are quite good. But looking at this scene, it''s just like watching her act in Legend of the Ancient Sword.] [That''s right. I keep feeling that every character she ys and every scene she''s in are the same. If you didn''t see the show''s logo, you won''t be able to tell what you''re watching at all.] [That''s right. Even the way she blinks is exactly the same.] [She cries with the same expression.] [She has good acting skills. One can even say that her acting skills are very good. But Zhang Xi, can you not be so perfunctory?] Zhang Xi was so angry that she threw the tablet away! She was already trying her best to break free from these shackles. Why couldn''t these people see her efforts? She had challenged so many characters and plots. She worked hard to figure things out and kept practicing in front of the cameras. What did these people repay her with? "Xi Xi, they''re resuming filming. Go back quickly!" The manager reminded her. Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue also returned to the shooting location. The judges gave theirments. Although they were full of praise for Zhang Xi, even if each of them gave her ten points, it was impossible to close the gap between Xinyue and Zhang Xi. In the end, Xinyue got first ce! Zheng Lida and Ma Jianhua were eliminated. Ma Jianhua was fine. She was only here to seek an opportunity. This opportunity had already allowed her to receive an invitation from a production team. She would be acting as the supporting actress. She had already achieved her goal. Whether she could be more popr or not was not within her consideration. Zheng Lida was disappointed. This time, not only did he not solidify his fan base, but he also did not attract many new fans. Instead, he exposed many of his shorings and lost arge sum of money. He looked at Xinyue resentfully. Xinyue could not suppress her joy. Even she did not expect to get first ce in the semi-finals of thispetition and sessfully enter the finals. She hugged Qiao Weiyang. "That''s great, Sister Weiyang. I can stay!" "Congrattions!" Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. "I''ll call Luo Lin after the recording." After the recording ended, everyone walked out with their own thoughts. Zhang Xi was in a hurry, obviously not very happy. When she saw Qiao Weiyang, she couldn''t help but say, "Qiao Weiyang, are you nning to sign Xinyue?" She was wondering if it was Qiao Weiyang''s fans who voted for Xinyue. "Xinyue has her ownpany. Why would she sign with me?" Qiao Weiyang asked. "Then I hope you remember this. Don''t casually interfere in the production team''s matters and affect the fairness of thepetition!" Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help butugh and mocked, "Isn''t it obvious who''s affecting the fairness of thepetition? You can''t push the me to others just because things aren''t working out your way, right?" Zhang Xi waved her hand and left. Xinyue went to call Luo Lin. Luo Lin had juste out of the audition. "I''m in first ce! I''m in first ce! And it''s because many people chose me!" "Congrattions, congrattions. You deserve it after working hard." "What about you? How did the audition go?" Luo Lin smiled and said, "There''s no result yet. However, because I was thest to go in, I had more time. Others acted in two scenes, but I fought to act in five. I performed everything I could." "That''s great. You can definitely do it." Luo Lin smiled and said, "I hope so." However, he was actually not confident because there were actually 50 people who came to audition for his role. This was a project with two male leads. He was auditioning for the second male lead, and the male lead was a very experienced male artist. He was chosen without auditioning. The second male lead had to match the male lead. Whether he could be chosen or not depended not only on hispetition with the other 50 people but also on whether he matched the male lead. Their appearance, height, and scenes had toplement one another. After hanging up, Xinyue was inexplicably excited. "Sister Weiyang, I''ll go home with you tonight! In the past, I was too embarrassed to go back, but this time, I''ve gotten a better ranking. I''ll go back and give my brother a surprise!" "Sure. Coincidentally, Xiao Bao and Jingyun miss you too!" "I miss my nephews too." Xin Yue smiled obediently. At night, in Zhuojing Vi. Su Zhuoqian sat on the sofa, and Qiao Weiyang sat beside him. In front of them was Xinyue chasing after Xiao Bao and Jingyun. It was as if they had three children at home. "Come here and let me take a look at your foot," Xinyue said. Jingyun stretched out his leg to her. Xin Yue took off his slipper and made a gesture of wanting to bite him. Jingyun was so frightened that he immediately retreated, causing Xiao Bao tough wildly. Realizing that Xinyue was just joking, Jingyun reached out again and said, "Look." Xinyue looked at his foot confidently and couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. "You''ve reallypletely recovered. There''s no problem at all! My sister-inw is so amazing! I thought it was unbelievable when I heard it before! Now, I just want to say that I''m in awe!" "Of course. After all, she''s my mommy!" Xiao Bao immediately stood up proudly. "She''s also mine," Jingyun added. "She''s my sister-inw!" Xinyue raised her eyebrows. Chapter 2425 Twins Chapter 2425 Twins "She was my mommy first!" "Xiao Bao is right." Xinyue gave each of them a flick on their foreheads. "Yes, yes, yes. It''s amazing to have a mommy!" "Young Master, can we eat now?" the butler walked over and asked. "Let''s eat." Su Zhuoqian put his arm around Qiao Weiyang''s waist and stood up. He could not be bothered with the three of them. Xinyue smelled hotpot and sniffed. "Wow, it''s hotpot! In order to look good on camera, I haven''t eaten hotpot in a long time!" She washed her hands and moved to the table. She drooled when she saw the tender beef slices and tripe. Su Zhuoqian served some to Qiao Weiyang and picked up a piece for Xinyue. After eating two pieces, Xinyue put down her chopsticks. Xiao Bao looked at her. "Why aren''t you eating anymore, Aunt?" "I have to maintain my weight, and I''m afraid I''ll get pimples tomorrow. Also, if I eat too much meat, I''ll easily get bloated in the morning." Xiao Bao said, "Adults are so troublesome." Xinyue shrugged. "You have to be responsible for your work." Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "Have another two pieces." "Sigh, no, no." Xin Yue waved her hand. "This tea is for you. It''s good for your skin." Qiao Weiyang handed her a box of homemade tea. "It''s effective in reducing pimples and eliminating bloating." "Really?" Xinyue didn''t believe it at first, but when she looked at Qiao Weiyang''s skin and thought about her usual state, she grew to believe it. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was not particrly averse to food, she picked up her chopsticks again and ate a few more mouthfuls. However, the fear eventually made her put down the chopsticks. Before going to bed that night, she made a cup of tea to drink. The next day, the first thing she did when she woke up was to check her weight. Wow, it was the same as yesterday. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her skin condition was really not affected much. She finally believed it for real! It was almost time for the finals of I Am An Actor. Qiao Weiyang apanied Xinyue over to prepare. "I heard that the audience had a lot of opinions about the scripts prepared by the production team previously. This time, they specially invited an author who writes novels to work with a professional screenwriter to change the scripts we''re going to act in this time. They asked the author toe up with something that''ll attract more young audience members," Xinyue said to Qiao Weiyang. "I don''t expect much. I just hope the scripts are good." "You came out as the top contender even with such a bad script. There shouldn''t be a problem this time." Qiao Weiyang and Xin Yue walked in and heard the director exin the rules this time. "In thest episode, there''ll be four different scripts. Every time three people go on stage, we guarantee that each person can act three times. ording to all their performances, the audience will vote and the judges'' scores will determine the winner. Does everyone understand?" "Understood." "Next, I''ll have to trouble everyone to prepare ording to the scripts given by the screenwriter." Zhang Xi said, "Why don''t we add another segment?" "Xi Xi, do you have any good suggestions?" "When the timees, why don''t everyone contact a guest they know in the industry and ask them for help? What do you think?" Actually, the production team had thought of this before. But in the end, they did not adopt it. The main reason was that the actors and actresses here hadpletely different starting points. The seniors that they knew in the industry were not on the same level at all. If the production team adopted this segment, they would be putting a small artiste like Xinyue on the spot. In that case, it was very unfair. However, since Zhang Xi had said so, the director could not reject her directly. Xinyue agreed immediately. "Okay, I''m fine with it! It''spletely okay!" Tian Ke and Li Qizhi were more experienced than Xinyue. Seeing that Xinyue said that there was no problem, they also expressed that they were fine with it. Zhang Xi nced at Xinyue. After Xinyue wore the Jaeger-LeCoultre watch that night, she investigated Xin Yue''s identity. She wanted to find out what was going on and what resources were behind her. However, after digging around, she realized that Xinyue really did not have much of a background. The two dramas she had filmed previously had yet to be broadcasted, and she had yet to get any good resources. After filming Am An Actor, she just went home and was idle. Therefore, Zhang Xi must have misjudged the watch that night. That was why Zhang Xi took the initiative to propose this new segment. As long as someone invited a good guest actor, the audience would be more interested in them and be more biased when voting. There was no doubt about that. This was Zhang Xi''s greatest advantage. Seeing that no one had any problems, the director smiled and said, "In that case, let''s go make the arrangements. As for the mystery guests" "I think it''s better to keep the mystery guests for the final reveal. There''s no need to reveal them early. If we lose that sense of mystery, there won''t be much of a point, right?" Zhang Xi was the leader of this show. Since she had said so, the director had no choice but to agree and discuss it with the production team. After the director left, Zhang Xi smiled and asked, "Xinyue, do you have any artistes you like? I can help you invite them." "No need. I can invite them myself." "Could it be that you despise my help and will turn to Ms. Qiao for help instead?" Zhang Xi asked. Everyone looked at Xinyue and knew that she had a good rtionship with Qiao Weiyang. However, if she got Qiao Weiyang''s help to invite someone over, wouldn''t it be too unfair to the others? Xinyue immediately said, "I already said that I''ll be the one inviting the guest actor, so I definitely won''t ask anyone else for help. Otherwise, what''s the point of this segment? Don''t worry, if I borrow someone else''s power, I''ll kick myself out." She looked very cute when she swore angrily, but she was also very serious. Since she had already said so, Zhang Xi couldn''t push her too hard. She smiled and said, "I was just joking. You don''t have to take it so seriously. It''s fine even if Ms. Qiao helps you." Her words were sarcastic and disgusting, forcing Xinyue to not be able to find someone to help her invite a guest. In the future, if Xin Yue managed to invite a good guest, she could still say that she had gotten Qiao Weiyang''s help. Xinyue was innocent and could not win against her. She simply stopped talking and just smiled. It was not convenient for the staff to speak up for her. Zhang Xi stood up and said, "Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go eat." In the past, Qiao Weiyang would retort to Zhang Xi when she mocked Xinyue. Now that she had seen it happen for a long time, she understood more and more why Zhang Xi was no longer popr. Seeing that Xinyue did not care, she did not argue either. Such a person was really not worth it. Tao Huan ran to Qiao Weiyang''s side and said, "Sister Weiyang, the production team said that there''s a surprise guest they want you to meet." "A surprise guest?" Qiao Weiyang stood up and followed Tao Huan. "That person is with the production team over there," Tao Huan said. "They said they want you to go over alone." Chapter 2426 Twins Chapter 2426 Twins Qiao Weiyang walked over suspiciously and knocked on the door. When she pushed open the door, she saw Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing opened her arms. "Suprise!" "Qing Qing, why are you here?" Qiao Weiyang smiled and returned the favor. "My teacher was invited to revise the scripts for the actors this time. I came with my teacher," Xiao Qing said with a smile. "Are you happy to see me?" "Of course, I''m happy!" Xiao Qing''s teacher was called Liu Xianyun. She was already 70 years old and was a very powerful screenwriter. The four scenes chosen for the finals this time were all very famous works of hers back then. However, with the passage of time and the need for stage performances, it was definitely impossible to imitate the originals. They still had to undergo some adaptations. The production team was indeed very sincere in inviting Liu Xianyun over this time. "Let''s go, then. Let''s go out to work. Mrs. Liu didn''te over today. I''ll gather some opinions for her and meet the actors. Then, we''ll decide on how to modify the scripts ording to the characteristics of the actors. "Let''s go." Qiao Weiyang brought Xiao Qing to the rehearsal venue and said to Xinyue, "Xinyue,e and meet my friend! This is Xiao Qing, my best friend. She''ll be helping to modify the scripts this time." "Hello, Ms. Xiao!" Xin Yue immediately bowed and greeted. "No, no, no. You should only address a senior like my teacher formally. Don''t call me that." "Hello, Sister Qing Qing." Xin Yue immediately changed the way she addressed her. Only then did Xiao Qing smile. "Does everyone here call each other Miss and Mister?" "It''s not wrong to call someone you''re not familiar with Miss and Mister. It''s convenient and polite," Qiao Weiyang exined. Xiao Qing smiled and shook her head. Qiao Weiyang saw that she was in a good mental state aftering back this time. She did not know if Shen Mubei had gone to look for her, but no matter what, it was a good thing that her spirits had recovered. "Alright, let''s get to work first," Qiao Weiyang said. Xiao Qing walked over and met the other actors. Zhang Xi did not expect a screenwriter who knew Qiao Weiyang toe. This was a little surprising. She didn''t say anything and just watched as Xiao Qing confirmed the actors'' situation and discussed with everyone which works of Liu Xianyun they wanted to choose. Everyone expressed their opinions and tried their best to choose some familiar scenes. Xiao Qing memorized everyone''s opinions and wrote down a detailed exnation. "Ms. Zhang, do you have any objections?" Xiao Qing asked. Zhang Xi said indifferently, "I don''t have any for the time being. You guys can decide. Just don''t make me fall too far behind." "No problem. Then let''s choose a few more scenes as backup." "Sure." Zhang Xi nodded. It was a little unexpected that Xiao Qing''s first day of work went so smoothly. During the meal, she sat with Qiao Weiyang. "These actors are quite easy to get along with." "Some of them are easy to get along with, but some aren''t." "Really? Then maybe they''ve all been eliminated?" Xiao Qing asked with a smile. Qiao Weiyang shook her head. "You''ll understand in two days." Xiao Qing knew that Qiao Weiyang rarely evaluated people behind their backs like this, so she immediately became more careful. The next day, Xiao Qing came over with the selected scenes to confirm the final four scenes with everyone. Tian Ke and Xin Yue were easy to talk to. They only raised some operational questions about the selection of scenes and roles. They were polite when they had questions. Li Qizhi was not a big problem either. Xiao Qing asked Zhang Xi, "Ms. Zhang, what do you think?" "So, you only came to ask me once you''ve decided on everything, huh?" Xiao Qing was stunned. Everyone was sitting together. As soon as she finished speaking, everyone was actively discussing. She was the only one who did not say anything. Now, she actually said that? "Ms. Zhang, that''s not what I meant. We''re all discussing it together," Xiao Qing said. "Just say whatever you have in mind." "Why don''t I see Mrs. Liu here?" Zhang Xi asked. "Mrs. Liu is getting on in years. It''s not convenient for her to do many things herself. I''m here on her behalf to do some basic work. In the end, we''ll have to wait for her to make the final decision and modify the scripts." "I see. But since you can''t make the decision, let''s wait for Mrs. Liu toe." Xiao Qing: "" She said patiently, "Mrs. Liu will onlyeter. I''ll do the rest of the work. It''ll be toote when shees to finalize your scenes." "In that case, I have a screenwriter in my team. Let hermunicate with you. I''m just an actress. I don''t know much about your professional knowledge." Zhang Xi arranged for a screenwriter toe over. Xiao Qing finally understood Qiao Weiyang''s concern. What kind of work attitude was this? An actor did not know anything about scripts? No wonder she hadn''t be famous after acting for ten years. "Alright, I''llmunicate with your screenwriter," Xiao Qing said. This screenwriter was Zhang Xi''s personal screenwriter. She had been by Zhang Xi''s side for a long time. She had to take a look at all the works Zhang Xi acted in. "Ms. Xiao, my name is Yu Li. I''llmunicate with you from now on." "Okay, Ms. Yu." Xiao Qing nodded. Qiao Weiyang was preparing the fabrics. The clothes she made this time had to match everyone''s roles. However, the characters'' exact personalities had yet to be determined, so she could only make early preparations. Xiao Qing took a can of Coke and gulped it down. "Weiyang, tell me, how do you usually get along with Zhang Xi?" "I just let her be and watch her." Qiao Weiyang smiled at her. "Did she cause you trouble?" "It''s more than that! Her screenwriter wants me to choose a role that suits her. She wants every scene to highlight her beauty. She wants to stand out in every scene. There shouldn''t be anything in the script that''ll make her ufortable. The scenes shouldn''t be too easy for her to perform in, she shouldn''t y a bad persona, there can''t be long sentences or awkward speech, but she can''t have too many short sentences either. The script has to be elegant enough. I" Xiao Qing took two more gulps of Coke before suppressing her indignation. "With all her demands, all the other characters have no choice but to cooperate with her! They''ll all be her foils! How can a script that''s only a few minutes long withstand her endless requests?!" "Calm down." Qiao Weiyang handed her another bottle of water. "How exactly do you tolerate her?!" Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help butugh. Xiao Qing hadn''t met enough people in her life. With a few more encounters, her immunity would naturally be much higher. However, Xiao Qing was not someone who wouldin endlessly. Afterining, she dutifully went to look for Yu Li to review the scripts. Chapter 2427: Twins Chapter 2427: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the end, Xiao Qing spent a lot of effort and many nights before she finally managed toe up with the script that Zhang Xi wanted. At the same time, she did not weaken the image of the other actors too much. She tried her best to bnce out the highlights of everyones scenes. Qiao Weiyang finally got the character settings and profile of each character. She could start making clothes now. She and Tao Huan went to measure Zhang Xis size. Zhang Xi was reaching her hands out to Lil Han, who was cutting her nails. Seeing Qiao Weiyange over, Lil Han asked, Oh, Ms. Qiao, why are you looking for us? Were here to make preparations for the clothes. Tao Huan said. We need Ms. Zhangs measurements. Thats not necessary. Weve already found Mrs. Wang to make thest set of clothes, Lil Han said. Theres no need to trouble you. We cant afford your dear friendship. We dont want to do it either, but its the production teams request. Sister Weiyang and I are just here toplete our work. Since you dont want us to do it, lets get it down in ck and white. We have to put it in writing that you guys are the ones who dont want us to design your clothes and its not that we neglected our work. Tao Huans tone was also a little unpleasant. She had long heard these people discussing behind Zhang Xis back that she didnt perform well in the semi-finals because the clothes given by Qiao Weiyang werent good enough. Now that she heard their tone, she knew that there was a reason for everything. Qiao Weiyang smiled indifferently. Thank you, Ms. Zhang, for helping me reduce my workload. Zhang Xi said, Thats right. I think its better to work with someone who has worked with me for a long time. It feels more reliable. As the two of them were talking, Wang Shuqi walked over. Zhang Xi and Lil Han went forward to greet Wang Shuqi. Mrs. Wang, youre finally here. How could I note? Naturally, there cant be any mistakes in your finals. Seeing that they were chatting happily, Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan turned around and left. The two of them were not disappointed at all. They felt rxed. There was a message on Qiao Weiyangs phone. She saw that it was from Lu Mingjue. [Sister-inw, you havent told me if you want to participate in the National Costume Ceremony. Theyre very sincere and even want to showcase the few sets of ethnic clothes you designed previously. They booked a special venue for you and will put your publicity first.] Only then did Qiao Weiyang remember that Lu Mingjue had given her the invitation for a few days. She had been so busy for the past two days that she had forgotten about this. [Ill see if I can make time. How soon do you have to reply?] [We have to confirm it before tonight. Im afraid itll be difficult to coordinate if werete.] [No problem. Ill call youter.] Qiao Weiyang went to measure Tian Ke and the others beforeing to an agreement on the design. Xinyue was reading the script at the side, while Li Qizhi looked a little anxious. Seeing that he was anxious, Tao Huan asked, Should I help get your measurements first? Yes, please. Li Qizhi immediately stood up. After Tao Huan measured him, Li Qizhi left immediately. Tao Huan asked curiously, What is he in a hurry for? Tian Ke smiled and did not say anything. Xinyue knew very well and said, I just heard from him and his assistant that hes in a hurry to see Zhang Xi. Tian Ke shook her head slightly, indicating for her not to say anything else. It was taboo to talk about others behind their backs in the industry. However, Xinyue was a straightforward person. She said, Im just saying what I heard. Im not making up stories about him. Besides, hes from ourpany, but he keeps going to Zhang Xis side every day without considering our feelings. Tian Ke said, Dont me him. He wants to take this opportunity to get Zhang Xi to help him find a passable guest. He also wants to attend the National Costume Ceremony with Mrs. Wang. Xinyue shrugged. To put it bluntly, he just wanted to follow Zhang Xi and take his share of the loot. However, who in the industry did not have some schemes? As long as Li Qizhi did not harm others, there was nothing to talk about. However, Xinyues curiosity was piqued. Whats the National Costume Ceremony? Its a very important fashion event. Not only are there fashion exhibitions, but there are also many ethnic clothing exhibitions. I heard that many reporters and big shots will go to the event location. Its a good opportunity to be exposed. Mrs. Wang has an invitation that allows two others to enter the venue. Shell definitely bring Zhang Xi with her, and the other might be given to whoever Mrs. Wang likes, Tian Ke exined. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but take a few more nces at Tian Ke. She was usually quiet, but she spoke and did things steadily. She could see through everything. She was another kind of precious talent in the industry. Xinyue cupped her hands. I really want to participate too! With so many beautiful clothes, the sight must be very pleasing to the eye! Who doesnt want to go? Lil Han passed by with a ss of water. Who in the production team doesnt want to go? I heard that there are top masters in the country and heavyweight guests appearing. They are all very important figures. This event is also extremely ssy. Its not something that any Tom, Dick, or Harry who has won some lousy award overseas can participate in. You make it sound like a nobody like you can participate! Will Mrs. Wang bring you along? Tao Huan immediately retorted. Its true that I cant go, but I can still apany Xi Xi into the venue and wait for her! I can also admire the works of the masters! In addition, let me tell you that the production team will also go over to record a special live-stream! If you really want to see the clothes, you can see them in the live-stream. After saying that, Lil Han turned around and left. Tao Huan wished she could throw the ruler in her hand. Why are you so arrogant?! Tao Huan said angrily. Dont be angry, Huan Huan. Its not worth offending someone. Tian Keforted her. Qiao Weiyang took out her phone and replied to Lu Mingjue: [Ive checked my schedule. I can go over tomorrow. Can I bring two people into the venue?] [Sister-inw, the organizers said that if its you, you can bring as many people in as you want. The premise is that you have to consider if their side can amodate so many people.] Qiao Weiyang smiled and replied: [Make the preparations for me.] After putting away her cell phone, she said to Tian Ke and Xin Yue, Can you guys go to an event with me tomorrow night? Can you spare some time? Of course! Xinyue immediately replied. Tian Ke was a little surprised that Qiao Weiyang would invite her, but to be able to participate in an event with Qiao Weiyang was an honor that many people in the circle could not ask for. I can go too, Sister Weiyang. Then get ready. After the news of the National Costume Ceremony was released, the fans all knew that Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi were going to attend the event together.. Chapter 2428 - 2428: Twins Chapter 2428: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [The older the wiser, and that rings true for Mrs. Wang. Unless one has some status, one wont be able to enter such an event.] [Thats right. When ites to foreign awards, theyre actually just so-so. The really good events are still our countrys own!] [Thats right! Who knows whats the true status of those overseas activities? Who knows how valuable their awards are? But this is a national event. It definitely wont be bad!] [Im looking forward to seeing Zhang Xi!] Zhang Xis fans took this event very seriously and spared no effort in supporting Wang Shuqi. Everyone was stepping on Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyangs fans quickly appeared and suppressed thesements. Qizhi,e with us tomorrow, Zhang Xi said. Li Qizhi was overjoyed. Okay, thank you, Ms. Zhang. You dont have to thank me. It just so happens that theres one more slot. But will it be inconvenient for you? Will thepany say anything? The resources thepany can give me are limited. If I rely on my friends to get other resources, they wont be able to say anything. Li Qizhi had not gained enough poprity this time. It was obvious that thepany wanted to support Xinyue and Tian Ke. Naturally, he had to n more for himself. Zhang Xi smiled and said, Alright, as long as you can all think it through. Lil Han said in a low voice, Xiao Qing is here. She said that she wants to change the details of the script. Shes waiting at the door. Change what? Zhang Xi frowned in dissatisfaction. She said that some of your previous requests need to be sorted out and changed. When Zhang Xi heard this, she knew that Xiao Qing was about to say something like, A good production is the result of team effort. Zhang Xi had disliked Xiao Qing for a long time. Tell her to get Ms. Yu to discuss it with her. I dont have time. Lil Han went over. Zhang Xi whispered something to her manager. After a while, a marketing ount spread the news that Zhang Xi might not be able to attend the National Costume Ceremony. That was because there was a young screenwriter in the production team who did things without rhyme or reason and kept wasting time. The show was about to reach the finals, but the screenwriter was still editing the script. It was really annoying! Moreover, the screenwriter was Qiao Weiyangs friend. It was really surprising. Everyone wondered if Zhang Xi would make it to the event. Thousands of marketing ounts linked up and exposed the news, provoking the fans who were waiting for Zhang Xi to appear. [Qiao Weiyang couldnt attend the event herself, so she got her friend to cause trouble for Zhang Xi?] [What kind of trashy and unprofessional screenwriter is this?] [Im so angry! Trash screenwriter,e out and show yourself!] [No wonder Xi Xispetition results arent good. It turns out that theres a trashy screenwriter who interfered, making Xi Xi unlikable in her various scenes! The production team has to give us an exnation!] [I found her. Its someone called Xiao Qing! I heard that she was originally a novelist and has no experience as a screenwriter! She must have been bribed by Qiao Weiyang! Im really disgusted by their actions!] After that, many people went to Xiao Qings Weibo ount to attack her. They also went to an evaluation tform to give Xiao Qings novels low scores and bad reviews. There were even all kinds of nasty words directed at her. When Xiao Qing saw this, it was the first time she knew how it felt to be scolded for no reason. She was surprised by the vicious words used by theizens and even more so by Zhang Xis unscrupulous methods. Just because there were changes to be made to the script, Zhang Xi personally instigated her fans to attack her online! She originally thought that Zhang Xis attitude was just bad and arrogant. Now, she knew that Zhang Xi was a bad person! She did such a thing because of work matters. There were countless vicious and threatening private messages on her Weibo, which made her frown. Qiao Weiyang walked in. Xiao Qing smiled bitterly. Its really difficult to survive in your circle. Ive already gotten some marketing ounts I know to remove the articles that are provoking the fans, but there are still some marketing ounts that are exclusive to Zhang Xi. I cant do public rtions. Its okay. Since I joined this production team, I should be mentally prepared for this. I wont be affected by this. Qing Qing, a small portion of Zhang Xis actions are directed at you, but most of them are directed at me. Lets not talk about this. Its not like this is the only time were sharing blessings and hardships. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Alright, dont think too much. By the way, be sure to save the original drafts of your scripts. Theyll be useful when the timees. Yeah! Im used to saving everything! Xiao Qing and Qiao Weiyang were scolded and attacked. Actually, anyone with a discerning eye in the industry could tell what was going on. However, Zhang Xi was hiding behind the scenes without showing her face, so no one could say anything. In addition, the National Costume Ceremony was indeed a very important event. The production teams attention was also on this. They wanted to take this opportunity to let Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi gain traction for the show, so they turned a blind eye to Xiao Qings matter. The director stepped forward tofort Xiao Qing, and this matter was considered over. On the night of the event Dozens of cameras from the production team followed behind Zhang Xi. It was rare for Wang Shuqi to be radiant. She smiled and said, If youre ready, lets go. Otherwise, we wont have time to admire a lot of the clothes. Okay, lets go, Mrs. Wang, Qizhi. Zhang Xi held Wang Shuqis arm with one hand and called out to Li Qizhi with the other. Li Qizhi immediately caught up. There were already many fans in the production teams live-stream who were cheering for Zhang Xi. After Zhang Xi got into the car, she faced the camera and said, Mrs. Wang received an invitation to bring me and Qizhi over. Im really honored. I think its also a two-way honor between the ceremony and Mrs. Wang. After all, they were able to invite a talented and capable senior like Mrs. Wang. You tter me! Xi Xi, Qizhi, as actors, admiring more beautiful things and seeing more of the world will also be useful for improving your acting skills, Wang Shuqi said earnestly. Yes, Mrs. Wang, youre right. I still have a lot to learn, Li Qizhi said. Yes, we have to figure out the characters personality and all aspects of their life. Were really lucky to have the chance to follow Mrs. Wang to an event this time, Zhang Xi said with a smile. Thements were filled with exaggerated joy. [She knows what she likes and dislikes. No wonder her acting skills improved so quickly!] [If she hadnt been harmed by Xiao Qings lousy script, how could she have lost so badly in the semi-finals?] Chapter 2429 - 2429: Twins Chapter 2429: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Thats right, thats right. If it werent for the fact that the finals are about to begin, we really should scold the production team and get a new screenwriter to give Zhang Xi the treatment she deserves!] [Xi Xi is dressed so beautifully today. As expected of a beautiful woman whos going to participate in the National Costume Ceremony!] Zhang Xi nced at thements and smiled even more fervently. Qiao Weiyang also brought Xinyue, Tian Ke, and Xiao Qing into the car. The directors assistant knew that they were going out, but he did not know why they were going out, so he did not arrange for any cameras to follow them. When they arrived at the venue, everyone followed Qiao Weiyang in. Tian Ke said in a low voice, There are so many people. I dont know where to look. Anyway, its definitely not wrong to follow Sister Weiyang, Xinyue said with a smile. The two of them were talking in low voices when they saw a man in a suit and leather shoes walking over. He had a work pass on his chest. When he arrived beside Qiao Weiyang, he said respectfully, Miss Qiao, our president has been waiting for you for a long time. Okay, Ill go up right away. But I have a few friends here Dont worry, Miss Qiao. Ill be sure to settle them down, the man said politely. Please follow me. Tian Ke was a little shocked. She had thought that it would not be easy for her to get into this ceremony. However, she did not expect to be received so well. Qiao Weiyang said to them, Stay here for now. Ill go over for a while and be back soon. Yes, no problem. Xinyue nodded. The three of them were quickly led to a special resting area. Someone brought coffee and snacks. Then, someone came over and said, The three of you cane with me for a tour first. When youre tired, you cane back and rest. Tian Ke was speechless. Xinyue was used to this and was not too surprised. Xiao Qing also knew that Qiao Weiyang was very popr wherever she went, so her expression was very calm. Qiao Weiyang was invited upstairs. When she saw the middle-aged man sitting opposite her, she smiled and said, President Zhong. President Zhong stood up. Quick, take a seat. I thought you wouldnt be attending this ceremony. The ethnic clothes you restored for us are still ced in the main hall. The Costume Association hasnt found a chance to thank you yet. Its great that youre here this time. Restoring ethnic clothes is just something I should do. Its really a little embarrassing to receive your gratitude. Haha, youre too humble. Qiao Weiyang sat down in front of him with a neutral expression. President Zhong smiled and said, Stay a little longer, okay? I came here with some friends. I know youre busy now, but I didnt expect you to be so busy. If youre free next time, you must stay a little longer. Several experts who specialize in ethnic clothing want to see you. Ill definitely find a time to speciallye over next time. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was busy, President Zhong did not force her to stay. He asked the secretary to send her back to meet up with her friends. The person who came to inform Qiao Weiyang just now was President Zhongs secretary. The secretary apanied Qiao Weiyang downstairs. When they got downstairs, Xinyue and the others had just finished visiting a small hall. Seeing Qiao Weiyang, Xinyue said happily, Sister Weiyang, the clothes here are really beautiful. They have ethnic characteristics and a different style. There are still plenty over there. Lets go take a look together. She turned around and said, Secretary Li, we can go take a look ourselves. I wont trouble you. Miss Qiao, President Zhong has already asked me to apany you. If I dont treat you well, President Zhong will deduct my pay. He was very funny, so Qiao Weiyang couldnt insist on chasing him away. However, Secretary Li was also very polite. He followed them unhurriedly and did not disturb them. Qiao Weiyang, Xinyue, and the others chatted as they walked, discussing some professional and casual clothes. As they walked, they saw a group of professional reporters walking over. When the leader of the reporters saw Qiao Weiyang, his eyes lit up. He rushed over and said, Are you Qiao Weiyang? Can we interview you? Secretary Li was about to stop them. Qiao Weiyang smiled and shook her head at him. She said to the female reporter in the lead, An interview is fine, but I hope to only answer questions about professional knowledge. Also, you can interview my friends, but you cant ask for gossip. The female reporter thought that Qiao Weiyang was usually cold and difficult to approach at times like this, but she didnt expect Qiao Weiyang to be so approachable. She immediately nodded. Sure, sure. Were reporters from professional clothing magazines. Were not in the entertainment industry or gossip line. Its really an honor to be able to interview you. Im also honored to be interviewed by reporters from the clothing industry. Shall we begin, then? The female reporter was very excited. Such niche news had never received much attention. The female reporter had yet to find a particrly suitable highlight today, so she could only work as usual. However, it was obvious that an interview with Qiao Weiyang was enough to make it explosive. This was not only a great help to her but also the entire magazine. Tian Ke stood at the side and couldnt help but sigh. When she came, she didnt think too much about it. She just thought that she would look at clothes and cultivate her aesthetics. However, an interview meant more exposure, and it was such positive exposure too. It was really an excellent boost to her career. She nced at Qiao Weiyang and felt that it was only right for Qiao Weiyang to be famous. Downstairs, Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xis car finally arrived. As they were doing a live-stream and cooperating with the cameras of I Am An Actor, they wasted a lot of time on the road. They had been filming until now. Looking at the building in front of her, Wang Shuqi couldnt help but sigh softly. Finally, she was invited to the National Costume Ceremony. In this line of work, everyone had a dream of attending this ceremony. It was a unique honor to be invited. For fashion designers, this was the highest honor. Naturally, there were also ordinary people who applied to enter the venue. However, the concept of applying to enter the venue waspletely different from being invited. The areas one could visit and the treatment one received were worlds apart. Zhang Xi also understood this. She smiled and said, Mrs. Wang, Ive really benefited from you this time. Sigh, dont say that. People flock to beautiful things. This is a good thing. Its also good that you cane and see the influence of beauty. After Wang Shuqi finished speaking, she smiled and said, Lets go over.. Chapter 2430 - 2430: Twins Chapter 2430: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The cameramen immediately followed them as they hurried toward the door. The ticketing stations at the entrance were divided into five entrances. Four of them were public entrances, and they were all filled with people. The lines were very long, and one could not see the end of them. It was a suffocating sight to look at. These were all ordinary people who came in to take a look. The remaining entrance was for VIPs. More than a dozen security officers stood at the door, and ticket inspectors greeted them with smiles. Wang Shuqi walked over, and the ticket inspector stood up with a smile. Hello. Please show your invitation. Wang Shuqi handed over the invitation in her hand. The cameramen quickly gave the invitation a high-definition capital shot so that the fans in the live-stream could see it. The ticket inspector politely took it and flipped it open. Then, she said politely but firmly, Im sorry, Madam. Your invitation is invalid. You cant enter. Wang Shuqi found it funny. Did you see wrongly? I was specially invited by a friend. Take a closer look. The ticket inspector checked the invitation again and confirmed it with the people around her. Then, she said, Its indeed invalid, Madam. No one expected this. Not only did Zhang Xis and Li Qizhis expressions change slightly, but the cameramen were also very surprised. Thements in the live-stream were filled with questions. [Whats going on? Could there be a mistake?] [Is there something wrong with this ticket inspectors eyes?] [I dont think so. Dont you see that the ticket inspectors use special equipment to scan the tickets?] [Could it be that the equipment is broken?] [Whats going on?] Wang Shuqi couldnt hold it in anymore. Her face darkened. Alright, alright. you dont nave to talk to me anymore. call your person marge over. She was old and respected. When had she ever been bullied like this? The ticket inspector quickly said in a low voice, Ill get the person in charge to verify it immediately. She called the person in charge and said, Please wait a moment. Our person in charge will be here in ten minutes. Wang Shuqis expression darkened. Usually, it was fine to wait for ten minutes. However, she was being broadcasted live now! Were they going to embarrass her to the world by having her wait ten minutes in front of a live-stream?! Zhang Xi saw her expression and quicklyforted her. Mrs. Wang, its okay. It must be because they didntplete the process properly. Lets wait a while. Were not in a hurry anyway. Li Qizhi said to the ticket inspector, Hello, Mrs. Wang is a professional fashion designer. I believe you know her too. Do you think you can make an exception and let us in first? Otherwise, us standing here and blocking the entrance will affect you too, right? The ticket inspector was put in a difficult position. Im sorry, you cant go in without an invitation. If you dont want to wait here, you can go to the side and wait. Li Qizhi could not convince her, so he could only let it go. The ticket inspector thought for a moment and said, Also, if you really cant go in, you can go through the passageway over there. However, you have to use your ID card to book a slot on the inte a day in advance. These words made Li Qizhi and Zhang Xi a little unhappy. Although they did not show it on their faces, they were very unhappy. What was the point of going in like that? If they went in like that, they wouldnt have had to follow Wang Shuqi. The irrational fans in thements were already scolding: [Is this ticket inspector crazy? She might not have been able to read the invitation, but she should know Mrs. Wang, right? At the very least, she should know Zhang Xi and Li Qizhi, right? Why isnt she letting them in?] [Shes just a ticket inspector. To put it nicely, shes a guard. To put it bluntly, shes just a watchdog. Shes really putting on airs?] [Disgusting! Let them in! Dont you know how precious their time is?] [I dont think she wants to work anymore. Lets file aint against her!] [Thats right. Lets check her work ID andin about her directly!] [Damn it, we cant show her any mercy!] Zhang Xis fans were used to doing things this way. Once someone started it, everyone else would immediately scold and vent their emotions. When Zhang Xi saw thements, she didnt care. She also wanted to scold the ticket inspector. It was good that others could help her scold the female ticket inspector. Finally, amidst the insults, the person in charge came over. He looked very dignified as he strode over. The curses in thements subsided. The ticket inspector immediately exined the matter to him and handed him the invitation. After taking a look, the person in charge smiled. Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief when they saw that things had turned around. The person in charge smiled and said, So, its Mrs. Wang and Ms. Zhang. Nice to meet you. Thements said: [The person in charge is sensible.] [Thats right. How could someone not know the people standing in front of them?] [I have a feeling this ticket inspector is going to lose her job.] Wang Shuqi also smiled. Hello, were here to take a look. Im sorry, Mrs. Wang. Your invitation is indeed invalid. Im sorry, you cant enter through this passageway. The person in charge smiled very politely. Ill get the staff to show you the other entrance. If you can make an appointment now, you can go in through the other entrance with your ID card in two days. These words caused sparks to fly. Wang Shuqi couldnt hold it in anymore and said, Thank you for your kindness. Were still a little busy, so well leave first. Take care, Mrs. Wang. The person in charges smile did not change. Wang Shuqi turned around and left. Zhang Xi and Li Qizhi hurriedly followed. The cameras hurriedly followed as well. Zhang Xi gave Lil Han a look. Lil Han immediately said, Stop filming. The cameramen also knew that this was not a good situation, so they stopped filming. The live-stream suddenly turned dark, and all kinds of insults appeared in thements. Wang Shuqi was very angry and called her friend. [Why is the invitation invalid?] [Im sorry, but I also dont know why. It seems that the ceremony has undergone a strict review, so some free invitations were invalidated.] Wang Shuqi was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood. Free invitations were invalidated? Werent free invitations just invitations? But it was meaningless to dwell on this now. After getting into the car, everyone was extremely embarrassed. No one dared to speak first. Zhang Xi was also angry and frustrated. She contacted her manager and asked them to quickly settle the matter regarding the live-stream. She did not want to allow any reys. She wanted to eliminate the negative effects first and suppress everything to the minimum. In the I Am An Actors production teams room The director, assistant director, and the others also looked at each other. Alright, alright. Lets not live-stream for now. Turn it off, the director said. Delete all the footage and rted information on Weibo.. Chapter 2431 - 2431: Twins Chapter 2431: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The live-stream has long stopped, and the relevant information has been deleted, the assistant said in a low voice. Everyone was still sensitive. They were just afraid that the matter would ferment and worsen, making everyone look bad in the end. The director was furious that such a thing had happened. The reputation of the entire show was about to plummet. Just as everyone was thinking about how to eliminate the negative impact of this incident on the show, the assistant suddenly said happily, Director, Qiao Weiyang brought Xinyue, Tian Ke, and Xiao Qing to the National Clothing Ceremony. Moreover, it was with a formal invitation. She was even interviewed by a professional magazine. The interview is still ongoing. Xinyue has also been interviewed. Really? Let me see! the director said immediately. He quickly browsed through his assistants recording and said decisively, Get all the cameramen to go back immediately and call Qiao Weiyang to see if we can get our show to do a special event. The assistant immediately made a call. In the car Zhang Xi and Li Qizhi had beenforting Wang Shuqi. Wang Shuqis anger finally dissipated a little. Mrs. Wang, lets go back first, Zhang Xi said. Drive, Li Qizhi said to the chauffeur. The chauffeur was about to start the car when the two professional cameramen in the car received a call. They quickly said, Sorry, sorry. Stop for a moment. Lets get out of the car. Zhang Xi looked outside. The other cars that were following them had also stopped. The cameramen were all mobilized. Li Qizhi quickly pulled back the cameraman who was about to get out of the car. What are you going to do? Qiao Weiyang is attending the ceremony and being interviewed. The show ns to hold a special event for her and requested all the cameramen to go over to capture more footage! After the cameraman exined, he quickly ran out. Qiao Weiyang? Wang Shuqis face was wrinkled, and she looked a little mean. Zhang Xis expression was ugly. As for Li Qizhi, he didnt know what to think for a moment Qiao Weiyang was originally invited by his managementpany to help the artistes. He should have a share in all the poprity Qiao Weiyang brought. And now, he could only remain unknown here. In the venue Qiao Weiyang received a call from the director and agreed to let the cameramene over at thest minute to film. A team of more than ten cameramen was politely invited in by Secretary Li. Someone immediately brought them mineral water, chairs for resting, and tools for filming. The treatment they received now waspletely different from before. Qiao Weiyang was also very cooperative. She walked over and said, Everyone, we canmunicate in advance what kind of materials you want to shoot. Ill try our best to cooperate with you in a while and strive to finish filming as soon as possible. Lets not affect the others visit. Compared to Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi, who both needed the cameramen to cooperate with them, Qiao Weiyangs attitude was much more professional. The cameramen couldnt help but sigh in their hearts. Why was there such a big gap between people? Xinyue, Tian Ke, and Xiao Qing were all very cooperative. An hourter, the four of them visited the general area and left behind a lot of usable materials. Satisfied, the cameramen left. The other reporters also left. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Next, lets visit our favorite area. Okay! Xinyue was tired after being filmed for so long and had long wanted to move around freely. At the event location. Upstairs The assistant received countless callsining about the ticket inspector, and his email box was filled withints. It could be imagined that this was all done by Zhang Xi and Li Qizhis fans. President Shen, the ticket inspector the assistant said in a low voice. She did a good job. Its time for her to be promoted and given a raise, Shen Mubei said casually. Okay, got it. The assistant knew all too well why Shen Mubei came out to manage this matter. Previously, Zhang Xi deliberately stepped on Xiao Qing and used marketing ounts to nder her and disrupt Xiao Qings work. Although Shen Mubei did not say anything, he witnessed everything. On the marketing ounts side, Qiao Weiyang basically helped solve the problem. However, the punishment Zhang Xi received was not enough. This p in the face was considered a small punishment by Shen Mubei. Zhang Xis live-stream, which she did not want anyone to know about, quickly became a trending topic. It steadily upied a high position. Netizens loved to gossip the most. After watching the video, they all reposted it. Theirments were also objective. [Some celebrities really have to change their ways. Do they think they can muddle through with their status and invalid invitations?] [Thats right. Theyre also unwilling to apply for entry tickets online. Do they think that theyre the only noble ones in this world?] [Their fans are also extremely disgusting. What did the ticket inspector do wrong? She was just doing her job, yet shes being treated like this. Shes really too aggrieved!] [They still have the cheek toin about her? The person in charge has already confirmed that the invitation was invalid. How dare they?] [If I were the ticket inspector, Id feel like suffocating!] [Dont be a cyberbully. Fans, dont go overboard! Lets protect the ticket inspector!] [The person in charge and the ticket inspector did a good job! Thats how it should be! Why should these people be given special privileges?! Cant they line up and take other routes?] [Now that I know more about Zhang Xi, I realize theres a reason why shes not popr.] [People with bad character will lose their reputation when they be famous. Lets wait and see!] When Zhang Xi read thesements, she was furious. She immediately instructed her manager, Get the marketing ounts to delete these and remove the trending searches! After the manager got busy, they came back and said, We cant remove the trending searches. There are too many people engaging with them. Moreover, the other side said that they wont remove the searches no matter how much money is offered. They want to bank in on the traffic. Have the marketing ounts deleted the videos? They have, and they didnt repost it. However there are too many ordinaryizens reposting it. Its impossible to delete all of them. Zhang Xi was furious. Not only did she not gain any good reputation from the live-stream this time, but she was also mocked by the crowd. Her poprity was almost depleted. There was nothing the manager could do. Some things could be done with money, but some things could not. Throughout the night, this video was trending at the top of the list. More and more people saw it. Zhang Xi and Wang Shuqi were criticized again and again. On the other hand, I Am An Actor was on the verge of bacsh. Its reputation was also on the verge of copse. However, when theption of interviews with Qiao Weiyang and the other actors were released, the reputation of the show stabilized.. Chapter 2432 - 2432: Twins Chapter 2432: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the video, four beautiful women were looking at beautiful clothes together. During the interview, their attitudes were generous and their answers were professional. It was very pleasing to the eye. Not only did Qiao Weiyang exin some of the design knowledge in the video, but she also talked about a lot of harmless and interesting things in the clothing industry. The people watching were fascinated. [So Qiao Weiyang went to the event location of the National Costume Ceremony!] [I really didnt expect this. She didnt do any publicity for this before.] [I heard that she was formally invited in, but she never said anything.] [Thats right. We should step on those celebrities who were humiliated in the end despite the overwhelming publicity.] [I didnt know this ceremony was so interesting. I want to go and improve my aesthetics too.] Dont be angry, Xi Xi. Theres still the finals tomorrow. The manager had no choice but to persuade her and take her phone away. Zhang Xi was about to vomit blood from gettingpared to Qiao Weiyang. Have you contacted the guest actor? Zhang Xi asked. This was the finals and herst chance to kill with one strike. Only this could save her some face. Dont worry, the person has been booked long ago. Their appearance will definitely shock the entire venue. Even if the director were to get involved, he wouldnt be able to invite someone better than them, let alone Qiao Weiyang! The manager was very confident. Zhang Xi finally felt a little better. I Am An Actor had entered the finals. At the event location As it was a live-stream, there was a lot of attention. All the staff were on standby, not wanting to see any idents. The event location was filled with security officers. Backstage, the actors and actresses were putting on makeup and changing their clothes for the final preparations. Tian Ke was a little nervous, but she did not dare to drink water. She looked into the mirror and held her trembling fingers. This is for you. Xinyue handed over a small piece of dark chocte. Thank you. Tian Ke ate it slowly. The chocte made her not so nervous anymore. Now, the finals of I Am An Actor will begin immediately! The emcees voice came from the front. Qiao Weiyang lowered her head to help Tian Ke and Xinyue tidy up their clothes. Seeing that there was no problem, she said, Done! Yes, its so beautiful! Xinyue stared at her clothes and couldnt help but smile. All the best, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Thepetition began, and the actors and actresses went on stage. Zhang Xi was also ready to go on stage. Thepetition officially began. Tian Ke was a little nervous at first, but she slowly got used to it. Xinyue was optimistic no matter what she did. She was not nervous at all. Gradually, everyone started performing. Someone began to speak in thements. [Xinyue is so carefree.] [Yes, her clothes are beautiful, and shes good-looking. Most importantly, shes acting naturally.] [Tian Ke is good too.] [Zhang Xi Her clothes are so old-fashioned.] [Thats right. Shes already the oldest, yet she still chose such clothes Tsk tsk, could it be that the production team is biased?] Two consecutive matches ended. Zhang Xi rested for the third round. As soon as she returned backstage, she asked her manager, What are everyones evaluations? The manager looked troubled. Zhang Xi immediately picked up her phone and clicked on thements. Seeing that many people said that her clothes and makeup were old-fashioned, she almost fainted. She did not trust Qiao Weiyang and specially asked Wang Shuqi to prepare the clothes for her. But now, it seemed that the evaluation was really bad. Li Qizhis evaluation was no better than hers. To be honest, Wang Shuqis clothes were not bad. It could even be said that there were many highlights. However, Wang Shuqis opponent this time was Qiao Weiyang, not a random designer. The manager advised, Its toote to change the clothes at thest minute, and its impossible for Qiao Weiyang to make a new set of clothes. Theres nothing we can do about it. You can only use your acting skills to suppress everyone else. Zhang Xi closed her eyes and calmed herself down. In the end, the four consecutive performances ended. The audiences votes were also released. Now, the difference in votes between the four isnt more than a hundred votes! Its really unbelievable. The gap is too small, which means that the four are evenly matched ! The emcee said excitedly on stage. Xiao Qing crossed her arms and shook her head. What do you mean by evenly matched? Zhang Xi has so many good characters and lines. Li Qizhis scenes arent inferior either. Tian Kes and Xinyues scenes have been reduced to such an extent. Qiao Weiyang also understood this. Zhang Xi and Li Qizhi had tortured Xiao Qing, demanding to adjust their scenes. Now, they had a huge advantage. Tian Ke and Xinyue were able to stand out because of their own abilities. The emcee continued, Next, the four will request for help from guest actors. Next, theyll perform with them at the event location. In this performance, the number of votes they get will be very, very crucial. Itll directly determine their final rankings! Everyone, do you want to guess who the guest actors they invited are? The matter of the guest actors had been publicized for a long time. However, no details were revealed as to who they were. The audience was extremely interested and curious about this, waiting to see who woulde to the event location. Now, lets invite Li Qizhi and his guest actor on stage. Li Qizhi went on stage and came over hand-in-hand with a guest. Everyone couldnt help but cheer. So its Ding Ya, a supermodel. Later on, she changed her career to the film industry and quickly became a star with a few popr dramas. Shes now a top TV show star. Ding Ya is so beautiful. Her acting skills are also good. Ding Ya! Li Qizhi actually knows Ding Ya. Impressive! Li Qizhi heard the cheers below the stage and smiled. Actually, he did not know Ding Ya. It was Zhang Xi who did. Initially, the guest actor arranged for him by thepany was another starlet. However, she was only a B-list actress. Although she was quite famous, she was much inferior to Ding Ya. Recently, he had spent a lot of time with Zhang Xi to make her happy. That was why Zhang Xi introduced him to Ding Ya. With Ding Yas help, he could see victory in front of his eyes. Ding Ya picked up the microphone and said with a smile, Im very happy to be here today to act for Qizhi. Ive been watching this show, and I have a deep impression of him. His acting skills are very good. I believe that in time, hell definitely be very powerful! Thank you, Sister Ya. Li Qizhis performance ended quickly. It could be seen that with Ding Ya around, his performance was very stable.. Chapter 2433 - 2433: Twins Chapter 2433: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Next was Zhang Xi. After she went on stage, the guest actor did not follow her up. She held the microphone and said, Are you guys wondering wheres the guest I invited? I want everyone to guess who it is. Oh, what characteristics does that person have? the emcee asked. This person is especially good at acting. Everyone below the stage guessed many names, but they did not know who it was. Zhang Xi smiled and said, This person is especially good-looking too. Everyone eliminated the candidates one by one. But how could there be anyone in the entertainment industry who was not good-looking? Golden Crown Film Awards, three-time Best Actor! Zhang Xi continued to hint. Ahhhhh! The audience finally got excited. Zhu xu! Zhu xu! Zhu xu! Someone in thements also guessed it. [Oh my god, its actually Zhu Xu! Im going to die!] [Ahhhh, its Zhu Xu! Can I really see Zhu Xu on this stage?] [Zhu Xu, my husband! Sob, I can see my husband now.] [Zhu Xu is really f*cking handsome! Thank you, Zhang Xi, for inviting him.] [Hubby Zhu Xu! You usually keep a low profile! I really have to thank Zhang Xi this time.] Everyones excitement broke through the screen. The cheers at the scene were also deafening. Zhang Xi knew that with these peoples votes, it was guaranteed she would get a good ranking. It was impossible for Xinyue and Tian Ke to invite better guests than Zhu Xu and Ding Ya. Next was Zhang Xi and Zhu Xus performance. It caused endless screams andments. After the performance ended, Zhu Xu smiled and said, Please pay more attention to Zhang Xi and vote for her so that her acting skills will be recognized. In an instant, Zhang Xis votes soared, and she was far ahead of everyone else. Li Qizhi, on the other hand, ignored Tian Ke and Xinyue. Then, Tian Ke went on stage. She went out hand-in-hand with an experienced actress, Mrs. Huang. Huang Mingli was a professional opera performer. Many young people did not know her, but some older audience members knew her status. Not only was she a professional performer in opera, but she was also a professional director and a supporting actress in many famous opera movies. She was a ssic supporting actress and an experienced one too. Tian Kes guest act was arranged by thepany, and she recognized Huang Mingli herself. However, this arrangement was not very attractive. It was also very difficult to get more votes. Today, Mrs. Huang and I are going to perform the famous scene, Romeo and Juliet.Thank you for your support, and thank you, Mrs. Huang, for taking the time to help me. Im very happy to be able to perform with you on this stage. Tian Ke was very sincere. Im also very happy to be able toe over and help Tian Ke. Im d that more young people can hear our traditional operas and understand traditional culture. Thank you, everyone. Huang Minglis hair was already white. Next was her and Huang Minglis performance. Her mboyant singing stunned the crowd. Everyone originally thought that she was just performing casually, but they did not expect her to be a professional. Many people did not know much about the operas and could not tell what was going on. They were not familiar with the plot. However, good singing and performances surpassed all these. Even if one did not understand the performance, one could still see the beauty and amazement. This was the charm of art itself. Many people calmed down and listened in fascination. After their performance, everyone was still in a daze. When the voting began, Tian Kes votes began to increase rapidly. Zhang Xi felt a little stifled. She had been guarding against Xinyue and knew that the person Tian Ke had invited was an old senior from the opera scene. She thought that the current TV audience would not be interested at all. However, she was wrong. It was not that everyone was only interested in a certain category but that they would definitely be interested in good things. Otherwise, they would not be remotely interested. Seeing that Tian Kes votes were getting closer to hers, Zhang Xi felt a little ufortable. Although there was also the judges score in the finals, the judges did not participate in the evaluation. It was entirely on the fans to vote. Zhang Xi instructed her manager to encourage her fans to continue voting. Im already making arrangements, the manager said in a low voice. Hurry up. Itll take some time. After all, we made the rules ourselves. The manager had no choice but to look for the director and make arrangements. However, the price might be very high. It would definitely cost a lot of money. Xiao Qing sat far away and asked Qiao Weiyang in a low voice, Do you think Zhang Xi will buy votes? Qiao Weiyang put away her cell phone. She wont be able to. Do you have any inside story? This time, every IP user can only vote five times. Those with repeat IPS and IDs wont be counted. If the fans want to vote more, they can only look for differentputers. This isnt easy to do. Wow, thats smart. Who thought of this? Zhang Xi herself. She thought that she had more fans than others and was worried that others would spam votes, so she specially discussed it with the production team and asked the director to confirm this matter. The production team specially got someone to make a procedure to filter out the invalid votes. Qiao Weiyang was also present at that time and agreed with Zhang Xis request. After confirming it, the production team had no choice but to follow up on the matter. There were only two ways to vote now. First, a fixed number of fans would go around looking for different phones andputers to ce their votes. Second, arge enough number of fans would spontaneously vote. Zhang Xi thought that she had a huge advantage, but when it came to the realpetition, those ordinary fans could not be controlled at all. They would only vote for the people who moved them. Xiao Qingughed wildly when she heard that. When she saw Zhang Xi turn around and nce at her, she covered her mouth, but her shoulders were still twitching. It was extremely funny. Next, it was Xinyues turn. Xinyue, all the best! Xiao Qing shouted at Xinyue. The emcee asked, So who did Xinyue invite this time? Zhang Xi and Li Qizhi pricked up their ears at the same time. Now that Tian Kes score had already surpassed Li Qizhis and was approaching Zhang Xis, it would be a little tragic if Xinyue invited someone powerful. Zhang Xi nced at Li Qizhi. Li Qizhi said, Thepanys attitude toward Xinyue and Tian Ke is simr. She doesnt receive any added support. I reckon the person arranged for Xinyue will be of a simr caliber. But the person arranged for her wont be someone like Huang Mingli, right? Zhang Xi muttered to herself. I dont think so, Li Qizhi said. Miss Zhang, actually, your chances of winning are still very high now. Xinyue cantpare to you. As long as Best Actor Zhu speaks up for youter, everything will be very stable. Zhang Xi did not respond, but that was indeed what she thought.. Chapter 2434 - 2434: Twins Chapter 2434: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Now, it seemed that she really had to pull Zhu Xu onto the stageter to say a few words. On the stage, the emcee asked, So, can you tell us the name of the person you invited? Yes, hes Louis, Xinyue said calmly. The emcee did not know the information beforehand. When he heard this name, his expression froze. Which Louis are you referring to? The entire broadcast room was also in chaos. [Who is she talking about? Did I hear clearly who Xinyue mentioned?] [She said Louis.] The broadcast room exploded. The emcee also shouted in surprise, Louis! The guest that Xinyue invited this time is Louis! There was an uproar below the stage. Everyone knew who Louis was. He was a Hollywood superstar from S Country. He debuted at the age of 14 and was famous for singing. At the age of 18, he started singing heavy metal rock. Record sales in Europe and the United States remained high every year, even ranking first. Later on, when he got tired of ying music, he acted in a few niche movies. All the movies steadily ranked on the box office due to his genius acting skills and extraordinary methods. However, no one knew much about Louis. Apart from when he was at work, all information about him was kept a secret. No one knew his family background or his name in S Country. No one knew anything else about him except his work. However, this did not stop all the women in the world from going crazy over him and doing their best for him. Even if the audience at the event location and in front of the TV didnt like him, they wouldnt dislike him. It was because he had a standard oriental face that swept the world and upied Hollywood. He was known as the Oriental Glory. Zhang Xi had just picked up a bottle of mineral water. Her hand slipped, and the bottle fell to the ground. Li Qizhi hurriedly picked it up for her. Zhang Xi did not take it for a long time. Li Qizhi was deeply vexed by his words just now. Im sorry, Miss Zhang. I didnt know that thepany had invited Louis for her However, he immediately thought that thepany could not afford to hire Louis for Xinyue. Louis was famous for not taking on such jobs. To him, this was too low-ss. So, was it Qiao Weiyang who helped out? No, that wasnt right. It was impossible for Qiao Weiyang to invite Louis. Even if everyone at the event location and the entire production team were to join forces, they wouldnt be able to invite Louis. So, was he Xinyues own connections? Li Qizhi looked at Xinyue with a probing gaze. The emcee was so nervous that he couldnt hold the microphone. Then lets invite Louis on stage now! There was apuse everywhere, but it automatically stopped when Louis appeared. Louis, who came up on stage, looked both manly and youthful. He was mature and innocent. He had a contradictory yet consistent temperament. He was like a ray of sunlight cutting through the darkness as he walked over. When everyone saw the real Louis, they thought he had stepped out of a fairytale. He walked to Xinyues side, illuminating the event location like a beam of light. Hello, Louis. For a moment, the emcees speech changed. Hello. Louis was not aloof, but he gave people a strong sense of oppression. When he smiled kindly, the people standing opposite him would only feel that they had been blessed. This feeling was transmitted directly to everyone at the event location and the audience in front of the screen. Xiao Qing could also clearly feel it. She adjusted her clothes and said, Huh, this Louis looks familiar. Its as if Ive seen him somewhere before. You havent seen his work? I seem to have seen him in real life. Xiao Qing just couldnt remember who he was. Qiao Weiyang smiled and asked, Why dont you think about the people around Ah Xiao Qings eyes darted around. You mean President Su? Shh. Qiao Weiyang made a shushing gesture in a low voice. Hes President Sus brother. That was right. Louis real name was Lu Gecheng, and he was Su Zhuoqians twin brother. He had entered the entertainment industry at a very young age under the name Gun Gun. However,ter on, he quit to focus on his studies. Later on, when he realized that he liked singing, he wanted to take a different path. Thus, he gave up his career in S Country and appeared in the distant United States and Europe. It turned out that gold would shine everywhere. Lu Gecheng spent more than ten years walking so many paths that others would never be able to dream of in their lives. When he heard that Xinyue was participating in thepetition, he did not pay much attention to it. However, Zhang Xis methods were so dirty that it disgusted him to no end. How could he let his sister suffer? Hence, he appeared at the event location. Louis casually interacted with the emcee. He was funny. If it werent for the fact that time was limited, the emcee couldnt wait to talk to him more. Good, very good! Lets make the arrangements immediately and see if we can get Louis to ept our interview after the show ends. The director was overjoyed to see the viewership ratings soar. The shows ratings kept rising. The outside world felt that the show must not be simple seeing as they managed to invite Louis over. The director had always wanted to y favorites with Xinyue. However, he was restrained by Zhang Xis sponsorship and did not dare to do it openly. Many rules had to be changed because of Zhang Xi, and the results were greatly reduced. Now that Louis had appeared, the entire show had be legendary. Louis cooperated with the emcee and began to perform with Xinyue. Zhang Xi sat in her seat, dumbfounded. She couldnt hear or see what was going on on the stage at all. All she could hear was the endless cheers from the event location, showing how popr Louis and Xinyue were. She no longer paid attention to the votes because she knew nothing couldpare to Louis presence. Li Qizhi regretted it in his heart. If he hadnt chosen Zhang Xi and had instead been with Xinyue and focused on practicing his skills, would everything have been different? Xiao Qing said in a low voice, So hes President Sus brother. No wonder he has such an aura. I understand now. This family is full of elites! The performance on stage had already ended. The voting continued for so long that the emcee gasped. Most importantly, Xinyue, who had acted with Louis, did not look bad at all. Her performance was very natural. In fact, she appeared even younger than usual. She was cuter, and her acting skills were off the charts! This result was not only a good impression of Louis but also an encouragement and support for her acting skills. [Xinyues future is promising!] [Louis, the Oriental Glory!] [Xin Yue, you can do it!] On the stage, the emcee was stringing words and inserting advertisements. The people backstage were nervously calcting the votes.. Chapter 2435 - 2435: Twins Chapter 2435: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xinyue and Louis got off the stage together. Tian Ke was still in a daze. After a long time, she rubbed her eyes. Is it really Louis? Xinyue smiled and tilted her head. Did you think I was acting with an invisible person, then? Ahhhh, I really cant help but scream. Tian Ke was usually very calm. She spoke and did things in a serious manner. She rarely showed such emotions. Louis shrugged. Hello. Ahhhh! Tian Ke screamed again. Louis took the initiative to shake her hand. Im Louis. Nice to meet you. Tian Ke was so excited that she cried. Thank you, thank you. Im so happy. Ive been a fan of yours for many years. No, no, Ive admired you for many years Thank you. Louis was very approachable, and his smile was pure. Xiao Qing also took the opportunity to go over. Lewis, can I ask for an autograph? No problem. He quickly signed an autograph for Xiao Qing. Zhang Xi sat at the side, feeling upset. She was also a fan of Louis. However, she had tried her best to meet him before, but she never got to. This dashed all her hopes of talking about a cooperation with him. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for her to lower herself to shake his hand. Most importantly, because of Louis, all her means of turning the tides became futile. It anyone wanted to overthrow Xinyue and Louis, no matter how the votes were obtained, they would be questioned and spurned by the public. Li Qizhi also regretted it very much. He had a chance toe into contact with such a calm and kind person like Louis and even be friends with him, but.. From the moment he chose to stand on Zhang Xis side and wanted to take shortcuts, some paths were destined to be impossible. The director came over personally. Louis, wee! Our production team is so honored by your presence! Wee! Louis attitude toward such pleasantries was much weaker. Louis, can you let us interview you when the show is over? the director asked. Xinyue, what do you think? Louis tilted his head to look at Xinyue. His attitude was very respectful and even a little doting. Everyone was shocked when they saw this They wondered what kind of rtionship Louis had with Xinyue. Many people regretted their previous bad attitude toward Xinyue, especially Lil Han. She had always treated Xinyue as a little girl, but she was treated like a princess by Louis. The director was also secretly shocked. Who was Xinyue? Xinyue smiled and said, Mr. Louis, how can I make decisions for you? You have the final say. I dont dare to interfere. Hearing that she was not very familiar with Louis, Lil Han was finally relieved. Louis said, In that case, Ill leave first. Louis The director wanted to persuade him again. However, if Louis really left just like that, it was basically impossible to persuade him. The director wanted to beat his chest and stomp his feet, but on second thought, he and the entire production team did not know Louis well enough. If they really interviewed him, they might offend him. Now, being able to borrow this much of his poprity was enough. After Louis left, the show returned to normal. The votes would be announced soon. Xinyue upied the first ce. Tian Ke had a huge advantage and became second ce. Zhang Xi barely got third ce. The votes for the first and second cespletely suppressed the others. Li Qizhi got fourth ce without anyone knowing. This ranking was well deserved. The entire inte was full of good reviews for the production team and gave them high marks. This night was destined to be a party for many people and a heartbreak for some. There were also people on the inte analyzing Xinyue and Louis rtionship in order to get some information. However, they did not find anything. The fans could only think about it casually. Through thispetition, Xinyue quickly gained a wave of fans. At the end of the show, when she went out, there were actually people outside who cheered for her and sent her a lot of flowers. Is this true? Xinyue couldnt believe her eyes. Its true. Theyre all from your fans, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Im so touched. Im so happy. Xinyue picked up a bouquet of flowers. Ill definitely work harder in the future! Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Ill treat everyone to dinner tonight. Everyone has worked hard for so long. Okay. Xinyue, Tian Ke, and Xiao Qing were all invited. Their assistants and the others also went over. Xinyue received a call on the way and asked, Sister Weiyang, Luo Lin passed the audition. He wants to treat everyone to a meal. Is that okay? Not bad. Send my congrattions to him. When they arrived at the private room of the restaurant, Luo Lin had already arrived. He opened the door and invited everyone in. Luo Lin, you passed the audition! Congrattions! Xinyue ran toward him. He took off his baseball cap and said with a smile, Yes, I was lucky enough to pass. Its not luck. Youre so hard-working. Xin Yue turned to Qiao Weiyang. Sister Weiyang, others only auditioned for one or two parts, but Luo Lin memorized the entire script he got and auditioned for several parts. He waited a week to see the director and another week to see the producer. It wasnt easy. Its not that difficult. Everyone in the circle has been through this, Luo Lin said with a smile. Youre too humble! Anyway, I dont care. You said youd treat me to a meal. I want to eat something good tonight. I want something that suits my taste! Luo Lin handed her the menu. Anything is fine. I promised you this, so dont stand on ceremony. I havent congratted you and Tian Ke yet. Congrattions. Thank you, thank you. Everyone is really happy today. Tian Ke did not expect to be able toe this far. Although Xinyue said what she said, she still ordered cheap dishes. She was used to being the eldest miss, so a luxurious feast didnt mean much to her. It was only after she entered the industry that she knew that even though artistes earned a lot of money, they had a lot of expenses. Although it could not be said that Luo Lin was short of money, it was not easy to earn money. Luo Lin took the menu and ordered more than ten good dishes before letting the waiter leave. Everyone was very happy today. Xinyue said, Shall we drink some wine? You can drink a little, Qiao Weiyang said. But not too much. Then lets drink just a little, Luo Lin said immediately. He always made the atmosphere more harmonious at critical moments. He was a very considerate person. Then Ill order wine! Xinyue immediately said.. Chapter 2436 - 2436: Twins Chapter 2436: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The atmosphere was good. After the wine was served, everyone raised their sses to celebrate. Although they only drank a little, soon, Xinyue and Xiao Qing were still a little drunk. Xinyues and Tian Kes assistants also came over to remind everyone not to drink anymore. Were almost done eating. Lets disperse. Qiao Weiyang stood up. Okay, lets meet again next time. Luo Lin reached out and helped Xinyue up. Xiao Qing came alone, so Qiao Weiyang supported her. The assistants led the artistes out. Qiao Weiyang specially instructed Xinyues assistant, Take good care of her. Call me if theres anything and tell her to drink more water. Im not really drunk. Im just a little drunk, Xinyue said clearly. Im fine. After everyone dispersed, Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Qing went to Qiao Weiyangs car. Before they could reach the car, they saw a man standing not far away. He was leaning against his car, looking lonely under the dim lights. President Shen? Qiao Weiyang saw clearly that it was Shen Mubei. Xiao Qing subconsciously took a step back. She hadnt seen him for a long time. The familiar yet unfamiliar feeling made her not want to get close. Im here to pick up Xiao Qing, Shen Mubei said as he walked over. Ill go home with Weiyang. Xiao Qing, lets talk. Shen Mubei was very determined. He was not swayed by her words. Xiao Qing held Qiao Weiyangs arm, avoiding her. Qiao Weiyang tilted her head and asked her, Do you want me to apany you home or do you want to talk to President Shen? No matter what, she was on her side. Xiao Qing. There was a rare hint ofpromise in Shen Mubeis voice. Xiao Qing pursed her lips slightly. Ill talk to him first. Then Ill wait for you. No, no, no. You can go back first. Its toote. Xiao Qing shook her head. Lets contact each other by phone. Qiao Weiyang nced at Shen Mubei before getting into the car. Xiao Qing got into Shen Mubeis car. Because she had drunk a little, her mind was still dizzy, and her cheeks could not help but blush. The space in the car was very small, and the mans presence was extremely strong. Just thinking about it made Xiao Qing want to escape. Shen Mubei did not start the car. He ced his hands on the steering wheel. His expression was simr to usualcold and distant. Xiao Qing didnt look at him, afraid that she wouldnt be able to control herself. She had proven long ago that she was not immune to him. She did not want to make mistakes again and again. President Shen, if you have anything to say, just say it. She finally said this in a steady tone that she could control. Shen Mubei let go of his hands and said calmly, Xiao Qing, its not true that the only reason I wanted to marry you back then was because of the child. Xiao Qing was stunned and caught off guard. Her expression was frozen. She wanted to turn her head to see his expression when he said this, but she still maintained her original posture and did not turn her head. Its just because of you. So even if you dont have a child now, it wont stop me from continuing to have that idea. Shen Mubeis words came word by word in a manner and tone that she was unfamiliar with. The words poured into her ears, making her react a little to understand what he meant. Xiao Qing pinched her other hand with her fingers and felt the wave of pain. She was not dreaming. She was also sure that she was not drunk. Looking at Shen Mubei, she suddenly had an illusion. For a moment, she did not know how to respond to him. What about you? Xiao Qing only heard Shen Mubei ask this. Her mind was in a mess. What do you mean? Shen Mubei pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek. What about you? Are you willing to consider starting over with me? I Xiao Qings mind went nk, and she couldnt find the right words to respond. Her lips felt hot, and Shen Mubei pressed his fingers on them. You dont have to answer me for the time being. Think about it first. He retracted his hand at some point. When Xiao Qing came back to her senses, the car had already driven out and was heading to her house. It was not until Shen Mubei had dropped her off at her house and left that Xiao Qing realized what everything meant. Her face flushed btedly, feeling burning hot. Mrs. Xiao heard themotion and came over. Seeing Xiao Qings red face, sheined, Whats going on? Why did you drink so much? Look at your face. How drunk are you? Im not drunk. Xiao Qing rushed into the room and clicked on Qiao Weiyangs chat box. In Meng Yihaos office. Qiao Weiyang sat opposite him, picked up her coffee, and took a sip. Miss Qiao, thank you so much. Meng Yihao smiled and said, Xinyue and Tian Ke have already received a lot of resources. Your promotion of them has indeed exceeded my expectations. Im just doing my job. Qiao Weiyang didnt take the credit. Even without me, Xinyue and Tian Kes personal abilities wouldnt have been buried. Even so, its still a little metaphysical to be famous in the entertainment industry. By the way, Xinyues previous two uing dramas are now being bought at a high price by tforms and are about to be scheduled. Tian Kes uing drama is also being well-received. This time, Meng Yihaos investment in the artistes could be said to be a thousand times better. Even he did not expect the effect to be so good. Initially, he had thought it would be excellent enough if the artistes he arranged to join I Am An Actor could make a name for themselves. Qiao Weiyang asked, Mr. Meng, may I ask what Xinyues future ns are? I know that youve already be friends with Xinyue. To be honest, Xinyues qualifications are very good. She has a chance of standing out in the future and entering the A-list. Therefore, thepanys future ns for her wont be short-term. Thepany wont take advantage of her poprity. Well filter out resources that are more suitable for her and give her a chance to shine brighter. Thats for the best, Qiao Weiyang said with relief. Meng Yihao still wanted to continue working with Qiao Weiyang, so he naturally wouldnt interfere in Xinyues matters. Moreover, Xinyues poprity soared after thispetition. She might be the next hot topic. Qiao Weiyang stood up and left. Mr. Meng, Ill leave first. Okay, Ill send you off. Meng Yihao sent Qiao Weiyang out of the office. After Qiao Weiyang came out, she saw Xinyue in the hall. Xinyue already had two assistants by her side. It could be seen how determined Meng Yihao was to nurture her. Sister Weiyang. Xinyue ran over.. Can I talk to you in the car? Chapter 2437 - 2437: Twins Chapter 2437: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Okay. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Seeing this situation, the assistants could only stand at the side and let Xinyue leave with Qiao Weiyang. When they were a distance away, Xinyue whispered, I didnt expect there to be so many restrictions after bing famous. My assistants are always reminding me to maintain contact with others and maintain a good image. My happiness has been reduced by a lot. This is for your own good. Qiao Weiyang tried tofort her. But if you really dont want to be controlled so strictly, Ill talk to Mr. Meng. Thats not important. Its good to be strict. Ill follow the arrangements. I I want to see Luo Lin today. You might be the only one who can bring me there. Mhm, you want to meet him? His new drama, Tianhe Home, has just started filming. Its the project he just sessfully auditioned for. Dont you know? When Xinyue said that, Qiao Weiyang remembered that the filming for the drama was indeed starting today. Lets go over, then. But in order not to cause criticism, well take my car. We cant go over directly when the reporters are around, Qiao Weiyang said. Xinyue immediately nodded. I know. Reporters love to write nonsense. When they dont get any news, theye up with gossip instead. Theyre the best ating up with stories. Ill be careful. The two of them quickly arrived at the event location of Tianhe Home. They disguised themselves and pretended to be staff members. There were many people at the event location, but Luo Lin was still very eye-catching. His tall figure made him stand out from the crowd. He was a head taller than others and seemed to be glowing. Even among the actors and actresses, he was unique. There were many fans of the actors and actresses at the event location. Among them, the male lead, Zhang Zhewen, had the most fans. Not only did they make a very ostentatious show of support, but they also gave him flowers. Inparison, Luo Lins side seemed exceptionally cold. Xinyue frowned slightly. How did this happen? However, after a moment, she figured it out. Although Luo Lin had been in the industry for a few years and filmed several shows, each of them was a small production without much publicity. They were all broadcasted in small circles and did not attract many true fans. However, it was different for Zhang Zhewen. He had debuted early and had been in the industry for 12 years. His works were all big productions and popr dramas. There had been many popr A-list celebrities in his dramas too. He was not very popr himself, but he still attracted a lot of fans during this period. Compared to Zhang Zhewen, Luo Lin was aplete novice in the entertainment industry. Xinyue watched them take photos. Zhang Zhewen was surrounded and stood in the middle. Luo Lin was squeezed into the second row, and no one cared about him. When the photo was captured, Luo Lin still had a bright smile on his face. Sister Weiyang, wait for me here for a while. Ill be right back. Okay, go ande back quickly. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. Xinyue turned around and ran away. After taking photos, the event was over. The directors assistant was gathering everyone to get to know each other. This was the first time Luo Lin and Zhang Zhewen had met. Luo Lin walked to Zhang Zhewens side and said, Hello, Mr. Zhang. Zhang Zhewen casually nced at him and said, Li Lin? Wang Lin? Luo Lin? Mr. Zhang, my name is Luo Lin, Luo Lin exined. Oh, Ive never heard of your name before. I thought your name was Wang Lin, Zhang Zhewen said. Lets go eat. By the way, do you want these flowers? Your fans gave these to you. Its not appropriate for me to take them. Zhang Zhewen said, Alright. He handed them to his assistant. Help me throw them away. They really take up a lot of space. Luo Lin frowned slightly, but this was someone elses business. He didnt say anything. When Qiao Weiyang saw this scene, she roughly knew what kind of person Zhang Zhewen was. Wasnt he male version of Zhang Xi? However, Zhang Xi was slightly better than Zhang Zhewen. Most of her movies were not very popr, so she was not famous either. As for the dramas that Zhang Zhewen had filmed in the past, most of them were very, very popr. Among the various celebrities who had be famous in the dramas, only Zhang Zhewen had not be famous. It seemed that there was a reason why he didnt be famous. Luo Lin wanted to get to know Zhang Zhewen better, so he walked toward the dining area with him. Halfway through, a fan wearing a mask suddenly rushed out. Luo Lin, Im your fan! Luo Lin stopped in his tracks. Zhang Zhewen said in a low voice, Why should you care about her? The director is still waiting. Mr. Zhang, you can go first. Ill be right there, Luo Lin said softly. Zhang Zhewen shook his head, speechless. I dont understand. His assistant followed beside him and said with a smile, Its normal. A D-list celebrity like him probably hasnt seen many fans. Naturally, he has to cherish every one of them. How can hepare to you? Luo Lin stopped in his tracks. The other party said, This bouquet of flowers is for you. I wish you a happy start and a smooth filming. Because it was only a small bouquet of flowers, the other party looked very embarrassed. Luo Lin took it and said sincerely, Thank you. When he met her eyes, he reacted. Xinyue? You recognized me. Xinyue tugged at her mask, then quickly pulled it back on. Although Im not your fan, I still wish you a happy start and a smooth filming. Thank you foring here. Luo Lin smiled happily. Thank you for the flowers. Youre wee. Go eat! Xinyue didnt want to be photographed as that would start up rumors about Luo Lin. Im leaving now. Bye. Take it easy. Bye. Luo Lin waved at her and hugged the precious bouquet tightly. Xinyue returned to the car and saw that Qiao Weiyang had already returned. She was waiting for her in the car. Sister Weiyang, Im back! Xinyue smiled happily. I bought a bouquet of flowers for Luo Lin and sent them to him. Unfortunately, all the flowers around had been bought by Zhang Zhewens fans. The bouquet I got was super small,but Ive finally done my part. He must be very happy. Yes, hes super happy. If I had known earlier, I wouldve covered the entire ce with flowers for him. Forget it. I wonder how much trouble thatll cause him. Qiao Weiyang recalled seeing Zhang Zhewen just now and knew that he was not easy to get along with. Zhang Zhewen would definitely care about this sort of thing. It was best for Luo Lin to keep a low profile. Thats true. The tallest tree in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. Forget it, forget it. Luo Lin will definitely rely on himself to attract fans who are devoted to him in the future.. Chapter 2438 - 2438: Twins Chapter 2438: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions During the broadcast of I Am An Actor, although Xiao Qing was under a lot of pressure, it also allowed her, the screenwriter, to receive more attention. Her novel from a few years ago, Love Is Man Tianxing, suddenly became a super popr topic again. The publishers emergency stock was sold out twice. Her work received attention from everyone. Sitting in the cafe, she still found it unbelievable. This is my work from five years ago. At that time, my penmanship was still very tender. I had other works from that time, but this one exploded. Its really amazing. Sometimes, the market is unpredictable. Qiao Weiyang stirred her coffee. But youre enjoying your current sess because of your hard work over the years. Thats why Im so happy. Besides, apany ns to buy the copyright of my novel and invited me to be the screenwriter. As long as the script is written, we can start filming immediately! Xiao Qing was extremely excited. I didnt expect to step into this industry just like that. Because youre worth it. Weiyang, do you know whats even more ridiculous? Xiao Qing asked. What is it? Previously, I wrote the script myself. Later on, after I became a student of Mrs. Liu Xianyun, I edited the script again. Therefore, my script is actually alreadypleted. Congrattions! Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but be surprised. Opportunities are indeed reserved for those who are ready. Ive already sent the first part of the script to thatpany. I think Ill hear back from them soon. As she spoke, her phone rang. She picked it up immediately. Hello? Yes, okay. Ill be right there. She got up and put away her phone. Weiyang, Im going over to talk to them. Ill tell you if theres good news. Okay, Ill wait for your call. Qiao Weiyang watched her leave. She casually opened the notebook and drew on it, outlining the lines of clothes. In the afternoon, Qiao Weiyang received a call from Xiao Qing. I got the greenlight! My script has been approved! Once we choose the actors, we can start filming. I can even be a screenwriter! Congrattions. Well definitely have a meal together another day. Sure, you have to treat me this time. Let me ride on your luck too. During the filming of Xiao Qings works, she kept sending good news to Qiao Weiyang. It turned out that the producer had given Xinyue the script for Love Is Man Tianxing and Xinyue had taken a fancy to it. Meng Yihao quickly arranged for Xinyue to audition. After the producer finished watching her audition, he directly decided on Xinyue. In other words, Xinyue would be acting in Xiao Qings new work. On the day of filming, Qiao Weiyang specially went over to support them. Tao Huan brought people in with a look of joy on her face. Those flower baskets were arranged by you, Sister Weiyang. And I bought these two flower stands! They need to be ced in a conspicuous position so that Xinyue can see them! Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh. Sister Weiyang, do you think Xinyue will like the colors I chose? Shell definitely like them. After all, Xinyue is polite and not picky. Huh? What do you mean by that? Should I change the two flower stands? Tao Huan chased after Qiao Weiyang and asked.. Chapter 2439 - 2439: Twins Chapter 2439: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang held back herughter and walked in. Meng Yihao was also present. He walked toward her and said, Miss Qiao, I really didnt expect to be working with an old friend this time. Xinyue and I are very honored to be working on Miss Xiaos script this time. Thats because you have good taste and Xinyue has good acting skills. Thats how this coboration was made possible. Lets go in and take a look. Meng Yihao led Qiao Weiyang in. Xinyue was getting her photos taken. The fans Xinyue got from I Am An Actor supported her and sent her flowers. The entire production team surrounded her, making her look even more like a little princess. Her looks and temperament were verypatible with youth dramas. It could be said that she was a winner just by standing there. After taking the photos, Xinyue ran over with a bouquet. Sister Weiyang, Mr. Meng. Xinyue, Miss Qiao and Miss Xiao think highly of you. You have to film well on set, do you understand? Meng Yihao was clearly not old, but in front of Xinyue, he was like an elder. Xinyue stuck out her tongue. Got it, Mr. Meng. Ill work hard. Let me know if you need anything. Meng Yihao encouraged her again. When Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Vi at night, she walked toward Su Zhuoqians study with a ss of milk. He was busy, but when he saw Qiao Weiyanging over, he immediately stood up and walked toward her. He took the milk from her hand. Xinyue is on set, and everything is fine. I also asked Xiao Qing to help take care of her Did youe to my study just to talk about Xinyue? Su Zhuoqian sped her fingers unhappily. I thought youd be interested to hear about Xinyue. Of course, there are people who care about her. Id rather listen to things about you or us. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes slightly curving. If Xinyue finds out that her brother is like this, shell be sad. Su Zhuoqian held her waist and fed her the milk. The ambiguity was ignited, and the temperature in the room began to rise. A few days after Xinyue started filming, Qiao Weiyang specially went to visit. Xinyue was currently very popr, and her previously filmed dramas were also being broadcasted. She acted very well despite the production being a low-budget sweet romance drama. The topics and discussions about her soared. When Qiao Weiyang went over, there were many fans surrounding the venue. There were also fans who sent all kinds of support items. It was hard to imagine that this was the event location of a small-time artistes first major production. Sister Weiyang. Xinyue ran over as soon as she finished filming. Did the filming go smoothly? Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile. Seeing that the clothes she was wearing were suitable and matched the drama, she was much more at ease. Its going very well. And Sister Xiao Qing is guiding me with the scenes. Its not difficult to film at all. This role is verypatible with your own cuteness. Its indeed not too difficult. Xinyue nodded. Lets go. Ill bring you to eat the food from our productionter. The food is really delicious. The chef personally came to the event location to cook the food on-site. It tastes really good. Weiyang! Xiao Qing ran over with the script. Youre here! Im here to visit the two of you. Im so busy. Only now do I know that its not easy to be a screenwriter with a team. Xiao Qing put the script aside. But its really interesting. Sister Xiao Qing,e with us for dinner. Xiao Qing smiled embarrassedly. Im going to eat with Shen Mubei. Qiao Weiyang knew that Shen Mubei had been pursuing Xiao Qing again recently. The two of them had probably talked about many things and were trying to understand each other. She held Xinyues hand and said with a smile, Lets go eat by ourselves. We dont want to dy the couple. Xinyue justughed, while Xiao Qing was a little embarrassed. Qiao Weiyang, what are you talking about? After Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue finished their meal, Qiao Weiyang watched her act in a few scenes. Xinyue gradually entered a better state. Xinyue was very talented to begin with, but shecked experience. The more scenes she filmed, the faster she would improve. Xinyue still had remaining scenes to film, so Qiao Weiyang did not continue watching. She went to the parking lot and nned to leave. Qiao Weiyang? Hearing the voice, Qiao Weiyang turned around. It was Zhang Xi. She had her arms crossed, and Lil Han was holding an umbre for her. A few bodyguards surrounded her. It was a grand scene. Ms. Zhang? Whats the matter? Qiao Weiyangs tone was indifferent as she nced at her. Qiao Weiyang, you havent even gained a foothold yet, but youre already supporting Xinyue. Do you think shell still remember your help after she rises? Youre only a little older than her, yet youre already nurturing someone wholl snatch your resources in the future? Qiao Weiyang understood what she meant. I remember that you also fought for the female lead role of Love Is Man Tianxing? Zhang Xi did not say anything. When the script for Love Is Man Tianxing was released, Zhang Xi was originally a strong candidate. However, the producer quickly chose Xinyue. She had always suspected that Qiao Weiyang was involved in this decision. Qiao Weiyang sized up Zhang Xi before saying, Ms. Zhang, youve seen the original work. The female lead in the original work is only 18 years old. She just entered university. How old are you? Zhang Xi was a little angry. Her years of acting and age had always been her sore spot. Qiao Weiyang was simply rubbing salt in her wound. Admit it. Xinyue is just more suitable for the role than you. Its useless for you to mock me. Qiao Weiyang raised her hand and opened the car door. Goodbye, Ms. Zhang. Oh, no, I hope I wont see you again. Watching Qiao Weiyangs car drive away, Zhang Xi was furious. Lil Han quickly advised, Dont be angry. Its not worth it to be angry with someone like Qiao Weiyang. Besides, Mr. Zhang has a lot of resources waiting for you. Zhang Xi red at her before turning to leave. The manager rushed over and whispered something into Zhang Xis ear. Okay, lets do that. Zhang Xi finally smiled. Zhuojing Vi. It was dinner time. Xiao Bao and Jingyun were ying video games with a young man. Louis, who was also Lu Gecheng, was sitting on the sofa in casual clothes. He held the controller and was focused. Left hook, right side, use your big move! Outsiders could not imagine that a man who shone brightly on stage and could show all kinds of characteristics in movies was addicted to games in reality. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang sat at the dining table and slowly ate. It was noisy in the house. The entire Zhuojing Vi was enveloped in an exceptionally warm atmosphere. There was a subtle sense of happiness flowing slowly. Im full. Qiao Weiyang put down her chopsticks. Her cell phone dinged with an important notification.. Chapter 2440 - 2440: Twins Chapter 2440: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she clicked on it, she frowned. What is it? Su Zhuoqian put down his chopsticks and asked. Take a look. Su Zhuoqian took the cell phone, and his expression darkened. It turned out that Xinyue had been photographed walking with an old man. They got into a car, ate together, got out of the car, and entered a hotel. The trending searches had already reached the top. Xinyue had been popr recently. Her poprity from I Am An Actor had yet to dissipate, and her dramas were being broadcasted. Love Is Man Tianxing was also being filmed. She was considered a popr starlet. Now that she was photographed, the fans and anti-fans appeared at the same time. Some of thements in the were obviously from fake ounts. [No wonder she rose to the top so quickly. It turns out shes a kept woman.] [Thats right. To be able to surpass Zhang Xi and get first ce, shes definitely not clean.] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Women these days make money too easily. If this continues, I wonder how dirty the entertainment industry will be.] [This old man is short and ugly. Its simply a waste.] Seeing that Su Zhuoqian was frowning, Qiao Weiyang reached out and took the phone back. She said, Ill call Xinyue. Before she could start calling, Meng Yihao called. Weiyang, Xinyues matter isnt true. I know it cant be true. But wheres the evidence? [Xin Yue is ready, but the other party deliberately blocked our traffic. We cant be on the trending searches now.] To be able to cause Meng Yihaos traffic to stagnate and prevent his rification from getting on the trending searches, it was obvious that the other party wanted to drag Xinyues name through the mud. Apart from Zhang Xi, Qiao Weiyang couldnt think of anyone else who could be behind this. Ill think of something immediately. Qiao Weiyang put down her phone and said to Su Zhuoqian, Xinyue isnt able to make a rification now. Su Zhuoqian picked up his phone and called Zhou Lang. He could ignore Xinyues legitimatepetitors, just like how he would not mess with Qiao Weiyangs legitimatepetitors. However, Su Zhuoqians bottom line had beenpletely crossed now. A minuteter, Xinyues rification became the hottest topic. [The person in the photo isnt a man but ady. Shes not an ordinarydy either. Her name is Liu Xianyun. Not only is she a famous screenwriter in the country, but shes also the teacher of Xiao Qing, the screenwriter of Love Is Man Tianxing. Xin Yue and Mrs. Liu had a meal together to discuss the script, but someone used these photos to deliberately smear their names. Not only do we have to strongly condemn such behavior, but we also have to reserve the right to pursue legal responsibility!] The post published on Xin Yues studios official Weibo ount was pushed to the top of the trending searches. Not only did they post a back view photo of the two people in question, but they also posted a front photo. Liu Xianyun immediately reposted this and posted her own close-up photo. [I didnt expect that cutting my hair would cause so much trouble for Xinyue. I think I should go back to having long hair in the future. I originally thought that I was getting on in years and it wouldnt be convenient for me to take care of my hair, so I cut it short. Everyone in the media, think about how difficult it is for us old people.] This rification made everyoneugh and angry. The funny thing was that someone actually thought of Liu Xianyun as an old man. Previously, Liu Xianyun had even shown her face in I Am An Actor when she was exining the scene to Xinyue. They could be considered to have known each other for a long time. What made them angry was that everyone had just looked at a few photos of their backs, yet they deliberately said such unpleasant words. Not only did they humiliate Xinyue, but they also humiliated this old senior and artist. [It hasnt been easy for Xinyue. How can some people be so nderous?] [I think Xinyue is about to be really famous, so some people cant sit still anymore.] [Itspletely embarrassing. Some people should just donate their brains to those in need. They can make up stories about anything and anyone.] [Amazing. Fortunately, the other person is a female screenwriter. If it were a male screenwriter, they wouldnt be able to clear their names even if they jumped into the Yellow River.] When Zhang Xi saw the trending searches, she could not help but be angry. Didnt you say that you wouldnt let Xinyues rification get on the trending searches? Ive already informed the marketing ounts and paid for it. But I didnt expect The manager was also shocked. Weve already spent so much money. Cant we stop Xinyue? Maybe Meng Yihao found someone else. Zhang Xi was very angry. This was another miss. Even if she made a move on Xinyue again in the future, she wouldnt be able to incite the public to go against Xinyue. They would even dislike those fueling rumors, inadvertently pushing more fans to Xinyue. Can you get off her trending searches immediately? Or find another scandal to rece this one immediately! We cant dig up any more dirt on Xinyue. As for getting off the trending searches, Ive alreadymunicated with the other party. Its not possible. The manager was helpless. Zhang Xi clenched her fists. At the same time, the various marketing ounts that released the dirt this time were all exposed. Some ounts with millions of fans were also exposed. Zhang Xis manager kept answering the phone. The person on the other line flew into a rage. Who did you offend that caused us to get into this mess? Whats going on? The manager kept exining, but it was useless. More and more calls came. These marketing ounts usually posted news in exchange for money. They posted all kinds of unfounded content. They also posted a lot of dirt. They were already annoying to begin with. Now that their ounts were exposed, there was no way to reason with them. The onlookers merely pped their hands and said, Well done. Those people could not get any sympathy, let alone resort to thew. They could only vent their anger on Zhang Xis manager. The manager also had a headache. Zhang Xi was used to doing such things. Even though she wasnt famous, she had always been wary of others. This time, she was very shocked. Who was helping Xinyue? The manager turned off his phone and threw it aside. He persuaded Zhang Xi, Xi Xi, Xinyue can be famous if she wants. It has nothing to do with us. Let her be in the future. No matter what happens to her, its her life. Dont you think so? Zhang Xi was indignant, but there was nothing she could do. Perhaps Meng Yihao was really trying his best to protect Xinyue. The person who exposed the 800 marketing ounts was Lu Gecheng. He silently arranged for someone to do this. If Su Zhuoqian hadnt stopped him, he would have knocked on Zhang Xis door. The current situation was just a small punishment. If Zhang Xi stopped her antics, the matter would end here. However, this matter did increase Xin Yues fame greatly. She was cute to begin with. Seeing that she had been ndered, the number of people sympathizing with her increased, and her fans also grew more determined. It could be considered a blessing in disguise for her. With Xinyues matter resolved, Xiao Qing felt relieved.. Chapter 2441 - 2441: Twins Chapter 2441: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At night, when Xiao Qing was done with work at the filming venue, she wanted to book a taxi on an app on her phone. Before she could book one, she heard a car stop by the roadside. Shen Mubei stuck his head out and said, Get in. Xiao Qing thought for a moment, opened the car door, and got in. Didnt you drive? Shen Mubei asked. My car broke down and was sent to be repaired. Okay. Shen Mubei nodded. Ill pick you up from work before you get your car back. Xiao Qing gripped her seatbelt tightly. Okay. Shall we have dinner together tonight? Shen Mubei said. It was a question, but it was in a firm tone. Im meeting a friend for dinner. After Xiao Qing finished speaking, she saw the expression on his face darken as if she had said something wrong. She wanted to exin that she really had an appointment with a friend, but she felt that it was a little deliberate to specially exin, so she could not say anything. Next time, then. That was what she heard him say. By the time she wanted to exin again, she had missed the best opportunity. When they arrived at the neighborhood, Xiao Qing got out of the car and watched Shen Mubeis car drive away. She could only turn around and walk home. When she got home, Mrs. Xiao was entertaining guests. After greeting them politely, Xiao Qing returned to her room. Qing Qing,e out and apany your aunt and the rest. Mrs. Xiao knocked on her door. Quick, bring this watermelon over. Xiao Qing smiled and walked over with the watermelon. Once she was surrounded by rtives, she would be in trouble. They would ask questions about her work and dating life. Xiao Qing was lost in thought. When she heard her phone ring, she immediately took it out. It didnt matter who was calling. What mattered was that she could leave this moment of mor. Hello. Xiao Qing picked it up and walked toward the balcony. Its me. Shen Mubeis voice sounded. Qing Qing, what are you doing? Come, bring this coffee out. Even Shen Mubei heard Mrs. Xiaos voice. For some reason, Shen Mubei was suddenly in a good mood. He said, Didnt you say that wed have dinner together next time? Is there anything you want to eat? Ive reserved a table. Im not picky. We can get whatever. Shall I pick you up tomorrow night? It was another familiar question, but it was in a firm tone. Xiao Qing nodded gently. Okay, Ill wait for you. After saying this, she hung up the phone. Mrs. Xiao was almost behind her. Xiao Qing quickly rubbed her cheeks, picked up her coffee, and walked toward her aunt. Why is this child so distracted? Mrs. Xiao muttered behind her. The next day, Xiao Qing worked hard. However, she could not help but look at the time asionally. The closer it was to getting off work, the more she couldnt help but look. Sister Xiao Qing, are you in a hurry? Xinyue asked when she saw her actions. No, its nothing. Xinyue smiled and said, Youve been looking at your watch so many times that it made me think you were busy. I dont have anything to do today, so I dont need to trouble you. If you have something to do, you can just leave early. Then Ill pack up and leave. This is the schedule for tomorrows scenes. Ill leave it here for you. Okay, go ahead. Bye. Xiao Qing took her bag and walked out. From afar, she saw Zhang Xi standing at the side and looking over. This time, although Zhang Xi did not get the role in Love Is Man Tianxing, her family immediately started another drama for her. But she was not the female lead. The production team for Zhang Xis new drama upied the set right beside. Although she had good resources, she didnt know why they kept paying attention to Love Is Man Tianxing. Sometimes, Xiao Qing could not understand her actions at all. Seeing Zhang Xi, Xiao Qing pretended not to see her and walked straight out. Shen Mubei had already arrived. As Xiao Qing walked over, he got out of the car and opened the door for her. Actually, Shen Mubei and Xiao Qing had been on the trending searches before. Many people knew that they were together, but they did not know that they were not married. Zhang Xi also knew a little about this news. She asked the manager beside her curiously, I suddenly remembered that Xiao Qing is pregnant. Why doesnt she look pregnant at all? Who knows? Maybe it was aborted. Maybe Zhao Xinshu was dissatisfied and caused trouble with Shen Mubei? the manager guessed. What does it have to do with Zhao Xinshu? The manager smiled and said, Dont you know? Shen Mubei has always been with Zhao Xinshu, but he just never announced it to the public. I was chatting with a few other managers about resources before and heard a few things. Its said that Xiao Qing snatched Shen Mubei away from Zhao Xinshu. Why didnt you say so earlier? Zhao Xinshu is now a D-list celebrity. I havent thought of her for a while. Go look for Zhao Xinshu. She might be useful. When Zhang Xi heard this, her mind cleared up. Getting third ce in I Am An Actor was a humiliation brought to her by Qiao Weiyang, Xinyue, and Xiao Qing. Now, she could not touch Xinyue, nor did she have the chance to touch Qiao Weiyang. However, she did not want to let Xiao Qing off so easily. As for Shen Mubei, since he dared to cheat on someone, he had to be prepared to bear the consequences. Piano music was ying in Shen Mubeis car. The flowing music slowly filled the space in the car. If you dont like it, you can y something else. Shen Mubeis deep male voice sounded very pleasant with the tune of the piano in the background. Its quite good. Lets leave it. Its Bach, right? Yes. Ive always liked his music. Xiao Qings smile widened. I like it too. Once thismon topic was brought up, the atmosphere was much lighter than before. Shen Mubeis car slowly drove into the underground parking lot. After getting out of the car, Xiao Qing followed him into the elevator. She was a little surprised. This doesnt look like a restaurant. Where are we going to eat? Youll know when we get there. After leaving the elevator, Xiao Qing realized that they were in an apartment. After Shen Mubei unlocked the door with his fingerprint, he opened it. It was a very simple house. It even looked a little empty. The evening sun shone on the floor from the living room, giving people afortable vibe. We Xiao Qing hesitated. Didnt you say that you werent picky and I could bring you to eat whatever? Shen Mubei said as he rolled up his sleeves. Ive already made preparations. I just need to cook now. Xiao Qing was surprised. You know how to cook? What would I eat if I didnt? But dont you always have staff at home Halfway through, Xiao Qing realized that something was wrong. His family had experienced an unforeseen event before, and they didnt always have household staff at home. That was probably when he learned how to cook.. Chapter 2442 - 2442: Twins Chapter 2442: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, looking at his noble appearance, she didnt know if his cooking skills would cause the kitchen to explode or if she could enjoy the meal without worry. Shen Mubei did not mind what she said. He took a new pair of slippers from the shoe cab and handed them to her. Wait for me here. The TV andputer can be used. You can also read whatever books you want. Xiao Qing nodded. After changing into the slippers, she walked over and looked at the books. Most of them were rted to finance and showed signs of long-term flipping. However, everything here looked very new. It did not look like someone often stayed here. After sitting for a while, she got bored and walked toward the kitchen. Shen Mubei was cooking calmly. A strong fragrance wafted out. He turned around and raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw Xiao Qing. Im here to see if theres anything I can do. Wash the green peppers over there, Shen Mubei said. Oh, okay. Xiao Qing took the green peppers and turned on the tap. The smell of food behind her wafted out. She stood with her back facing Shen Mubei. She could clearly see that he was wearing a white shirt and an apron, revealing his strong and muscr forearms. Veins were bulging on his well-defined fingers. As she was thinking about something, more and more water was poured out. When the water overflowed, Xiao Qing realized that there was too much water. The hand behind her helped her turn off the tap. A towel was urately thrown over to stop the spreading water. The water stopper was pulled out, and the water flowed away quickly. Im sorry, Xiao Qing quickly said. In response, he wrapped his strong arms around her and brought her over to face him. Meeting his gaze, Xiao Qing saw her figure in his eyes. Her eyes welled up with tears. Shen Mubei grabbed her waist and lowered his head to kiss her. The chaotic kiss carried a strong invasive feeling. It was very domineering but not disgusting. Xiao Qing quickly epted his erosion, but her heart was tense. Just as she was about to lose control, she gently pushed him away. Alright, Im here for dinner. Shen Mubei let go of her. The grip loosened, and Xiao Qings heart felt a little empty. Dinner is ready. But the green peppers As Xiao Qing spoke, she saw that there were already four dishes and a soup on the dining table. She didnt even know when he finished cooking. Im sorry, I took too long washing the green peppers. You dont have to be sorry. Shen Mubei reached out and wiped away the messy lipstick mark on her lips. Besides, you looked very beautiful when you were washing the vegetables. With that, he picked up the food and walked out. Xiao Qing pursed her lips and smiled. She picked up the other dishes and followed him. The rtionship between the two of them seemed to be really different. After dinner, Shen Mubei washed the dishes while Xiao Qing stood beside him to help. So, do youe and stay here often? Not often. I stay at home most of the time. I onlye here asionally when I work overtime. Xiao Qing nodded. But if you apany me, I dont mind moving out. Xiao Qing: She didnt reply for a moment. Fortunately, Shen Mubei did not expect her to answer and continued to wash the dishes unhurriedly. By the time they were done cleaning up in the kitchen, it was alreadyte. Xiao Qing went to get her bag and nned to leave. When she heard her phone ring, she immediately picked it up. Xinyues voice came from the other end. Sister Xiao Qing, quickly take a look at Weibo. What happened? I cant say. Hurry up and take a look. If you need help, call me back. I still have some night scenes to shoot. Xiao Qing immediately opened Weibo. When she saw the contents, her mind exploded. Zhao Xinshu was the one who posted on Weibo. She posted many photos of her with Shen Mubei. There were photos of the two of them together, photos of them having dinner together, a few Weibo posts, and dozens of other photos. The two of them must have been together for at least two years. Herst Weibo post called out Xiao Qing. [Xiao Qing, were both women. Why should women make things difficult for fellow women? You think you can tie him down by getting pregnant, but if you do that, other women can do the same to you. Have you thought about how youll be treated by others in the future? Perhaps you two have a good rtionship now and are sweet, but that man abandoned his girlfriend whom he had dated for a long time for you. How do you know that you wont be next?] It was obvious that the legitimate partner was fighting with the mistress. Theizens loved gossip like this. Hence, the topic immediately rushed to the top of the trending searches, followed by the word explosive. Theizensments were even more heartbreaking. [Previously, Xiao Qings pregnancy was also on the trending searches. It turns out that she resorted to getting pregnant to snatch away someone elses boyfriend!] [Previously, when I watched I Am An Actor, Xiao Qing said she had a hard time because of Zhang Xis work attitude, right? Well, it seems that Zhang Xi only got third ce because of her, an unprofessional second-rate screenwriter. It turns out that not only is she unprofessional, but her private life is also so messy.] [I saw it too. To think that I liked her at that time. I didnt expect her character to be so bad when shes so good-looking.] [Its obvious what kind of person she is. Tsk, tsk, tsk.] [She wrote Love Is Man Tianxing? I think this drama is done for!] [The producers might as well stop filming while they havent filmed much. Otherwise, Ill feel disgusted when I remember that the drama was written by a mistress.] [What does a mistress know about love? Dont be an insult to romance dramas!] Xiao Qing was in a daze. She was only slightly involved in the entertainment industry and had no experience dealing with such things. Moreover, Zhao Xinshu was right. The timing of her appearance was indeed wrong. This was what she minded the most back then. Initially, she thought that time would dilute everything, so she paid the corresponding price. However, the usations and criticisms still came as expected. Qing Qing, whats the matter? Shen Mubei asked when he saw her pale face. Xiao Qing handed him the phone. Shen Mubei nced at it and understood the current situation. He frowned deeply. Xiao Qing pursed her lips. I do deserve to be scolded, dont I? Back then, my appearance caused a problem between the two of you. Even though the matter has passed, I still cant escape this responsibility. Her voice was bitter and dry. Qing Qing, its not your fault. I didnt handle it well. But shes right. After what I did to her, others can do the same to me in the future. Since you treated her like that, theres a chance youll treat me like that too.. Chapter 2443 - 2443: Twins Chapter 2443: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhao Xinshus words could be said to be heartbreaking. All the usations hit the nail on the head. Qing Qing. Shen Mubei held her arm. Seeing that she was helpless and ming herself, his voice darkened. Zhao Xinshu and I werent in a rtionship of many years like she said. Xiao Qing did not believe him. She shook her head nkly. Let me be alone. I did spend time with her, but it was just a condition to repay her. I promised her that I would give her three years to see if I would really fall in love with her. But two and a half years passed, and I failed, because at that time, you reappeared in my life. His words were low and sincere, but Xiao Qing could not react for a moment and could not grasp the key. However, her eyes began toe alive. She shook her head. I dont understand. A few years ago, something happened in my family. My father was investigated, and my mother was busy with family matters. The entire Shen family was almost destroyed. I know about this. Xiao Qing nodded. At that time, my leg was injured, and my family was facing trouble. I almost fell into depression and locked myself at home for half a year. I know about this too. Shen Mubei said in a low voice, Zhao Xinshu came to see me and wrote me a lot of letters. Those words rekindled my hope. I walked out of the haze, and my leg injury slowly recovered. I brought the Shen family out of the valley. Im very grateful to her, but I know that I dont like her. I owed her such a huge favor, so I promised to give her all the resources she wanted and make her famous. I also promised her that I would fulfill a condition. Xiao Qings breathing was about to stop. She felt something appear in her mind, but it was too ethereal to be grasped or understood. She heard him say in a low voice, I agreed to her condition and became her boyfriend in name. But I couldnt force myself to like someone I didnt, so I told her that I was only willing to give her three years. If I still couldnt like her after three years, I would break up with her, and she agreed. Hence, he took those photos with her out of his promise to her. He had never brought her to meet his family, nor had he brought her to public events. He had never announced her identity as his girlfriend because he had always known clearly that he had not really epted her. If he announced it casually, it would hurt not only him but also her. Zhao Xinshu had agreed in the beginning. She was very obedient in the first year, so Shen Mubei always tried his best to satisfy her with resources. However, he could not do anything else. In the second year, she started to make a fuss. Shen Mubei still followed his own pace and did not indulge her. In the third year, he realized that it was really impossible for him to like her, so he tried his best to be distant. Although he could not develop feelings for Zhao Xinshu, he had always tried his best to support her in terms of resources. It was all thanks to Shen Mubei that Zhao Xinshu was able to meet the producers and directors of projects before the other artistes. She was able to get the scripts in advance and join casts without any special auditions. The more resources Shen Mubei gave her, the more he knew that he could not give her the feelings she wanted. However, Zhao Xinshu did not think so. She always believed that as long as she worked harder, the two of them would have a chance. The more she pushed him, the farther Shen Mubei retreated. It was not until Xiao Qing appeared that Shen Mubeisst bit of patience finally reached its limit. He suggested to Zhao Xinshu that their rtionship be terminated in advance and offered the leading role in two movies topensate her. Zhao Xinshu had agreed, but she went back on her word, which was why she became a D-list celebrity. This is about me and Zhao Xinshu. The reason why I didnt tell you before was because I didnt think it was necessary for you to know about this small matter between us. Shen Mubei had never considered Zhao Xinshu in his life, so he had never treated her as an important person. However, he did not expect her to suddenly cause such a huge storm. Xiao Qing had alreadypletely understood. It turned out that this was the truth. The burden that had been weighing on her heart was finally swept away. She had let no one down, and she would no longer bear the pressure of her morality. She nodded gently. I understand. Leave this to me. Ill handle it, Shen Mubei said in a low voice. Xiao Qing did not say much. In fact, she was thanking Zhao Xinshu. At that stage, Shen Mubeis life was definitely not easy. It was Zhao Xinshu who gave him encouragement and strength. It was human nature for him to be willing to repay this act of kindness. However, there was nopromise when it came to love. After Zhao Xinshu posted this, she was actually nervous. She had never understood Shen Mubeis temper. He had never smiled at her, and his attitude toward her had always been cold. She had asked him for everything she wanted countless times. At this moment, Zhao Xinshu had already given up and lowered her posture. What are you worried about? Zhang Xi blew on the nail polish that she had just applied on her hand. Shen Mubeis resources arepletely different from mine. In the future, when I give you roles, he wont care so much. Miss Zhang, why are you targeting Shen Mubei? Zhao Xinshu asked. Am I targeting Shen Mubei? Zhang Xi hid an interested smile. Zhao Xinshu suddenly realized that the person Zhang Xi hated was Xiao Qing. She hated her for deliberately changing the script and plot back then, causing her to be defeated in I Am An Actor. She immediately understood and felt the same hatred. However, she was also a little worried. But how can Shen Mubei let me nder Xiao Qing so easily? Do you know that Xiao Qing lost her child? Really? Zhao Xinshu looked ecstatic. No wonder I didnt hear any news of their marriage after that. It turns out that Xiao Qings child is gone. Hahahaha. As long as Xiao Qing was not by Shen Mubeis side, she would have a new opportunity. Her madness on Weibo could also be exined as her wanting to save Shen Mubei. Zhao Xinshu immediately posted a few more posts on Weibo confessing to Shen Mubei. Shen Mubei sent Xiao Qing home. On the way, Madam Shen called. Madam Shens roar could even be heard by Xiao Qing, who was at the side. Shen Mubei,e back! Do you think youre all grown up now? Have you learned how to be like those scumbags outside? Exin to me about the matter on Weibo immediately! Mom, Ill send Xiao Qing home first.. Chapter 2444 - 2444: Twins Chapter 2444: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Oh, you want to send Xiao Qing home? Then you should do that first. Madam Shens voice immediately became softer. Shen Mubei couldnt help butugh. He put away his cell phone, and Xiao Qing pursed her lips. He tilted his head and said, My mother really likes you. Xiao Qing had long known that Madam Shen liked her because of that child. However, even after her miscarriage, Madam Shen came to see her many times. It was obvious that she was genuine about her feelings for her. When they arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood, Shen Mubei was in a hurry to rush home, so he did not send Xiao Qing upstairs. She opened the car door and was about to get out when she suddenly turned around. Shen Mubei, does your mother like me more, or do you like me more? Come closer, then. Ill tell you. Xiao Qing had no choice but to give up getting out of the car and approach him. Before she could listen carefully, Shen Mubei grabbed her neck and pulled her closer to him. The mans thin and cold lips pressed against hers. This time, she finally knew what a loving kiss was like. However, she still did not know that every time he kissed her in the past, it was also filled with love. When Xiao Qing returned home, she closed the door, leaned against it, and rubbed her cheek. Mrs. Xiao walked over quickly. Qing Qing, youre finally back. Fortunately, you didnt marry Shen Mubei. Otherwise, youd be in trouble now. Xiao Qing guessed that her mother must have seen the trending searches. Sure enough, Mrs. Xiao flipped open her cell phone and stabbed at the screen. Look at him! He had a girlfriend at that time! Seriously, I didnt expect him to be a scumbag. Mom, dont talk about Mubei like that. Why cant I Mrs. Xiao was stunned. Dont tell me youre with him again? Dont be so stupid. I think that Zhao woman is right. If he could treat her like that, he could treat you like that too. Mom, its not what you think. Xiao Qing held her mothers hand. Dont me him. Shen Mubeis response to Zhao Xinshu was very simple. He turned on his cell phone, clicked on his Weibo ount that had only reposted international financial news twice, and typed out a post. [Zhao Xinshu and I were indeed in a rtionship, but we broke up peacefully and I paid her the correspondingpensation for her youth. I got together with Xiao Qing after ending my rtionship with Zhao Xinshu. I seek everyones understanding. If anyone has any objections, please target me. Xiao Qing is innocent.] His Weibo post was straightforward, powerful, and honest. Hence, a lot of people believed him. Of course, there were also some people who continued to nder Xiao Qing. Not long after they posted thosements, they received calls fromwyers. After being influenced by such a domineering move, no one dared to criticize anyone even if it was just to vent their emotions. They only dared to discuss the matter as it stood. There was no response from Xiao Qing, but Shen Mubei had already covered for her. This matter had originally caused a hugemotion, but it did not affect her as much as thest time Zhang Xi ndered her for modifying the scripts. The thunder was loud, but the rain was small, making this incident a little boring. Zhao Xinshu was afraid that Shen Mubei would sue her, so she stopped making a fuss on Weibo. Fortunately, after thismotion, Shen Mubei did not cause trouble for her. As for Zhang Xi, she kept her promise and signed her under her. Zhang Xi let Zhao Xinshu join the cast and y the third female lead in the TV show that Zhang Xi was in. On the day Zhao Xinshu went to the set, she dressed up beautifully and was in her best state. However, when she arrived, she realized that Zhang Xi was not there. Miss Zhang didnte today. I think you shoulde another day, a staff member said casually as he busied himself. But Miss Zhang asked me toe over. She said that shes filming today and asked me to get here early. The production team didnt receive any notice that a neer wasing over. The staff waved his hand. Why dont you go in and ask yourself? Zhao Xinshu and her manager walked in. The staff were filming inside, but after asking around, no one mentioned about receiving a new actor today. The directors assistant recognized Zhao Xinshu and said, Why dont you go to Miss Zhangs house to take a look? She hasnte to work for two days. Zhao Xinshu had no choice but to rush to Zhang Xis house with her manager. Xinshu, its okay. Miss Zhang might have forgotten about it. Weve already signed the contract. Why should we be afraid that shell breach the contract? Thats true, but Im just afraid that something will happen. That wont happen. Miss Zhangs family is powerful. Although they cantpare to Shen Mubei, theyre not people Shen Mubei can control casually. The managers words made Zhao Xinshu feel much more at ease. The car finally stopped in front of the Zhang familys house. The door was wide open, and the two of them walked straight in. Before they got close, they heard amotion from inside. It sounded like a fight was about to break out. The entire roof seemed to be about to be lifted. Zhao Xinshu and her manager looked at each other. A person who looked like a nanny sneaked out from the corner of the wall. The manager had seen her before and even given her some money. The manager immediately called her over to ask about the situation. The situation is tooplicated. Sir has been keeping two women outside, and this matter was exposed. Whats worse is that one of these two women brought a son back while the other brought a daughter back. Theyre both about the same age as the miss. Everyone is arguing now. Now that the family is about to split the assets, the miss cant handle it either. After all, the sir only has one son. Everyone seems to be on the young masters side now The nanny droned on for a while, and Zhao Xinshus and her managers expressions changed. Zhang Xi definitely didnt have time to care about Zhao Xinshus matter now. The nanny said in a low voice, Dont tell anyone what I told you. I just want to hide far away so that I wont cause trouble. If you have something to talk to the miss about, you cane another day. The miss seems to be in a very bad mood now. What else could Zhao Xinshu say? At this point, she could only leave for the time being. Unexpectedly, the matter with Zhang Xis family wasnt resolved for a long time. The entire familys interests and thepanys situation were constantly declining. Zhao Xinshu could not join the cast, and Zhang Xi could not film on time either. The impact was huge. Zhao Xinshu could still rely on the check she had asked Shen Mubei for after her mothers car ident to pay for her expenses. She got her manager to bank in the check at the bank. However, the manager did not get anything. This check that could be exchanged for a sum of money every month had been stopped. Theres nothing left. You wont be able to get any money in the future.. Chapter 2445 - 2445: Twins Chapter 2445: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The manager came back empty-handed. Xinshu, we were wrong to assume that President Shen wouldnt take revenge on us. He went all out this time. Thats impossible. Its a check. How could it be stopped? But thats the case. I know very well what President Shen meant when he gave you the money back then. If you behave yourself, you can receive the money using the check every month. But if you The manager didnt finish the rest. However, Zhao Xinshu had already understood that she really had nothing now! Because of themotion on Weibo, Shen Mubei cut off thest bit of the rtionship between them. The resources he had promised previously were also lost because she ndered Qiao Weiyang on Weibo. Shen Mubei had left her a way out, but she did not cherish it! The manager said in a low voice, I also heard that President Shen was the one who arranged for Zhang Xis half-siblings to be found. Its precisely because he knows that Zhang Xi was the one who instigated you to nder Xiao Qing. Its true that he cant directly bankrupt the huge Zhang family, but its not a problem for him to find some loopholes and let the Zhang family fall into internal strife and slowly go bankrupt. Zhao Xinshu felt dizzy. It wasnt easy for her to sign under Zhang Xi, but Zhang Xi couldnt even protect herself now, which made her path narrower and narrower. The manager took out a stack of documents and ced it on the table. What do you mean by this? Zhao Xinshu shouted in shock. Xinshu, Im really sorry. I dont want to be implicated either. Im the backbone of my family. If I cant earn money to support my family, my family will copse. Im sorry. Ive sorted out all my work and ced the information here. With that, the manager turned around and left. Zhao Xinshu fell into a chair. In the Shen family. Madam Shen ced a piece of drumstick in Xiao Qings bowl and said with a smile, Ah, Im finally relieved. I was wondering when a girlfriend like that had suddenly appeared. Everything is fine, Aunt. Dont worry, Xiao Qing said with a smile. Zhao Xinshu was keeping a low profile now, and Zhang Xi couldnt even protect herself. Shen Mubeis attitude on the inte was firm enough, so no one would be dumb enough to pick a fight. Fortunately, everythings fine. Otherwise, I wouldve beaten someone up. Madam Shen raised her fist. Shen Mubei continued to eat without blinking. Xiao Qing found it funny, and her mood improved. After dinner, Madam Shen asked Xiao Qing to go to Shen Mubeis room. Im going to take a nap. Do whatever you want. She quickly dodged, leaving the two youths alone. My mother is like that. Dont mind her. I understand. Its okay. Go to my room and take a nap. Ill go to the study. I still have something to deal with. Shen Mubei nced at the time. I have a multinational meeting to attend. This was not the first time Xiao Qing had entered his room. She walked in naturally. His room was very big and empty. There were almost no decorations, and the overall style was very strong. Xiao Qing was about to rest when someone knocked on the door. She went over to open the door, and the servant said politely, Young Madam Just call me Xiao Qing. Young Master has instructed us to call you Young Madam, the servant said with a smile. We think its good to call you that. Why are you looking for me? Young Master ordered us toe over this morning to clean up some misceneous items he didnt want. Oh,e in, then. The servant walked in and saw arge cardboard box. This is it, she said. She reached out to carry the box, and Xiao Qing went to help. The two of them didnt exert the right amount of strength. The box copsed, and a lot of things rolled out. Im sorry, Young Madam. I didnt mean to Its okay. Just pick them up. Xiao Qing helped her gather the things. When she saw the magazines and golf balls, she put them all into a cardboard box. When she touched something in the box, she was a little suspicious. She turned to take a look and saw that they were letters. Xiao Qing immediately thought of the letters Zhao Xinshu had written to Shen Mubei. She knew it was rude to read other peoples letters, but she couldnt help being curious. She reached out and took out the letters. Young Madam, Young Master instructed me to toss these into a shredder and throw them away. I want to keep these things for myself. The servant knew that she would definitely be the future young madam. Her words carried weight in this family. After thinking for a while, she did not mind. But I dont want Shen Mubei to know that Im keeping these things. Dont tell him. Okay, I wont say anything, the servant agreed. Xiao Qing took out all the letters. Fortunately, she brought a huge bag today that could fit them. After hiding all the letters, there was a noise at the door. She felt a little guilty, and the smile on her face was exceptionally bright. Mubei, are you done? Arent you resting yet? Shen Mubei nodded. Theres not much to do. I let my assistant handle the meetinz. I havent rested yet. Xiao Qing shook her head. Shen Mubeis eyes were clearly on her bag, and she couldnt help but look at it herself. Shen Mubeis eyes were filled with interest, and Xiao Qing was even more flustered. Um This Huh? Shen Mubei looked at her with a calm and affectionate gaze. It was reassuring. Xiao Qing raised her head and kissed him on his thin lips. There was a smile on Shen Mubeis face. Although he did not know what she was feeling guilty about, if this was the oue, he was more than happy to let her be. Even when Xiao Qing was pressed onto the soft bed, she did not realize what kind of fire she had provoked. When she got home, Xiao Qing would have the chance to take out those letters and read them. After Shen Mubei sent her home, he called the servant over. Have you dealt with everything? Uhh The servant had promised Xiao Qing not to mention this matter. However, when it came to Shen Mubei, she really did not dare to lie. Young Madam kept those letters. She told me not to tell you, but I dont dare not to tell you. Young Master, I was wrong. Hearing this, Shen Mubei frowned slightly, and his face darkened. However, since Xiao Qing was indeed curious about the contents of those letters and she had already taken them away, this was the only way. Alright, thats all. Hearing his words, the servant was about to leave. She felt as if she had been pardoned. Wait a minute. The servant stopped, trembling. In the future, do as Young Madam says. Only tell me if theres danger involved. The servant heaved a long sigh of relief. Got it, Young Master. Xiao Qing opened one of the letters. She took a deep breath before reading it.. Chapter 2446 - 2446: Twins Chapter 2446 - 2446: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She held her breath at the first line. [If the sky is dark, then Ill live in the dark. But believe that at the end of the darkness is light. When the dark night is over, itll be dawn.] Wasnt this what she wrote herself? She immediately read the rest of the letter and realized that apart from the difference in handwriting, the contents were almost identical to the letter she had written to Shen Mubei a long time ago. After reading one letter, she looked at the others. She grabbed the others and opened them one by one. She picked them up and scanned the contents. Almost at a nce, she knew that she had written them. It was the same with all the letters. She held her breath as tears gathered in her eyes. She wanted tough, but when she opened her mouth, she couldnt help but cry. At that time, something had happened to Shen Mubeis family. He was locked up at home because of his leg injury. Xiao Qing did not know what he was thinking, but she knew that that period of time would definitely not be easy for him. However, although she and Shen Mubei could be considered acquaintances, they had not even talked much. Most of the time, they only met at business gs of the two families. They did not have much of a rtionship. Many times, she would secretly stand in a corner and watch him talk andugh with other women. He was a few years older than her and already looked very mature. She wasnt even a grown up yet. She was worlds apart from those mature and independent women who could stand by his side and chat with him. Hence, she secretly wrote letters to him, wanting to know if he was okay. It didnt matter if he replied or not. She hoped that these letters would bring him some warmth. However, he didnt even reply once. Even so, Xiao Qing insisted on sending him letters for half a year. Later on, after Shen Mubeis leg recovered, he took on the Shen familys business. He became busier and more mature. Xiao Qing didnt send any more letters and just kept them in her drawer. She had always thought that he might not have seen the letters at all, or that he would not have cared much even if he had read them. However, the truth was that the letters had apanied him for a very, very long time. It was because of her letters that he managed to walk through the haze until the sky and air were clear. Xiao Qing finally couldnt help but cry. Tears kept welling up in her eyes. When she heard the phone ring, she touched it. With tears in her eyes, she saw Qiao Weiyangs name and picked it up. Weiyang Her cries frightened Qiao Weiyang. Whats wrong, Qing Qing? Where are you? What happened? Its okay, its okay. I just Xiao Qing wiped her tears. If youre free, lets meet. Im free, but are you really okay now? Yes, Im really fine. Lets meet at the cafe we often go toter. Qiao Weiyang quickly drove over, feeling a little anxious. Xiao Qings cries just now had indeed worried her. Thinking of Zhao Xinshus Weibo post, Qiao Weiyangs mood became even more solemn. She hurriedly pushed the door open and entered. She saw Xiao Qing waving at her from the corner. Xiao Qings eyes were red, and so was her nose. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. Whats wrong? Qiao Weiyang sat over. Why are you crying so badly? Im happy. Xiao Qing rubbed her eyes. I saw a lot of things just now. She pushed the letters she had casually taken out in front of Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang opened one suspiciously and asked with uncertainty, This seems to be your early style, but the handwriting doesnt look like yours. Whats going on? I wrote these letters, but the handwriting should be Zhao Xinshus. She only exined briefly, but with Qiao Weiyangs familiarity with her and her understanding of what had happened back then, Qiao Weiyang understood her hidden meaning almost immediately. So, Zhao Xinshu copied your letters and gave them to Shen Mubei? Yes. On the day Zhao Xinshu deliberately provoked me and made that post that got on the trending searches on Weibo, Shen Mubei told me that he was very depressed for a long time. It was Zhao Xinshus words thatforted him. I didnt think too much about it before. I only saw these letters today. Xiao Qings eyes lit up with excitement. He was encouraged by the contents of the letters, but he didnt like Zhao Xinshu, so he just tried to see if he would grow to like her and gave her a chance. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Actually, Ive long realized that there was something wrong with him when he was with Zhao Xinshu. Although he granted every one of Zhao Xinshus requests, he didnt show much personal feelings for her. In retrospect, her intuition was not wrong. Xiao Qing grabbed Qiao Weiyangs hand. Thats not important. Whats important is that Ive always existed by his side. I was the one who encouraged him and apanied him through that very difficult period. It was me, wasnt Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but follow her train of thought. Xiao Qing was excited again. It was you, which is why Shen Mubei didnt fall in love with Zhao Xinshu. Its very simple. She just doesnt look like she could write those letters. She only obtained Shen Mubeis favor through opportunism. Xiao Qing smiled rxedly. She held her coffee cup and said, I finally dont have to feel sorry for Zhao Xinshu anymore. To hell with my morals. In the beginning, I felt guilty as I might have be a mistress. But in fact, not only am I not a mistress, but Zhao Xinshu giarized my letters and snatched away the opportunity for me to be with Shen Mubei. A smile appeared on her lips, and her eyes were still slightly red. Damn it. Fortunately, its not toote. Qiao Weiyang handed her a wet tissue. I have to thank Zhao Xinshu for buying that trending topic. If not for that, I might not have heard Shen Mubei talk about what happened before. Shen Mubei has shown her mercy. I dont know whether tough or cry. All the dignity he left her was because of the letters I wrote. Seeing that she was still agitated, Qiao Weiyang wiped her tears away and ordered her a cold drink. I wonder how Zhao Xinshu got these letters from you back then. Thats not that important. I sent the letters to Shen Mubei, but perhaps they were snatched by Zhao Xinshu when she went to visit him. She probably used a lot of means to pull this off. Qiao Weiyang guessed the same. At that time, Shen Mubeis leg was not good, so the people who took care of him had many opportunities to swap his things. It was not difficult for Zhao Xinshu to take advantage of the situation. Everything is fine now. Dont be sad, Qiao Weiyangforted. Im not sad. Im just happy. Xiao Qing picked up her cold drink and smiled happily. Come, lets have a toast.. Chapter 2447 - 2447: Twins Chapter 2447 - 2447: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Cheers to yourte but fortunately not toote love. Qiao Weiyang raised the ss in her hand and said sincerely to Xiao Qing. Zhuojing Vi. In the morning. In the living room, Lu Gecheng was sitting on the sofa, ying the guitar and humming the new song he had written. If he was anywhere in the world, a crowd would definitely gather around him, eager to see him. If there was a camera that was here to record it, it would definitely be a million-dor shot. However, this sight was toomon in Zhuojing Vi. Not only did no one p and admire him, but no one even looked at him. Jingyun and Xiao Bao were busy eating. Once they were done, they ran to the car to go to school. The butler busied himself. Su Zhuoqian picked up his napkin and elegantly wiped the corners of his lips. After putting it down, he stood up and left the dining hall. Brother, Brother, tell me what you think of my newest song. Lu Gecheng looked at him sincerely. Its not bad. Cant you say more things? Lu Gecheng was hurt. You didnt treat me like this in the past. Su Zhuoqian nced at him. As long as you leave the door, someone will definitely praise you. Why must you make things difficult for me? How can their praisepare to my brothers? Lu Gecheng smiled. Right, Brother? Qiao Weiyang wasing downstairs when she saw the two brothers bickering. Although they were adults and gentler, they still looked a little like Jingyun and Xiao Bao. It turned out that this was the power of gics. Sister-inw, do you want to hear my new song? Su Zhuoqian refused on her behalf. No, were going out. Alright, lets forget it since youre in a hurry. Ill y it for youter. Lu Gecheng could also tell that the two of them were in a hurry. He did not know what they were busy with. Were indeed in a hurry. We have to go out on a date before Xiao Bao and Jingyune back, Su Zhuoqian said lightly. Lu Gecheng spat out a mouthful of blood. Cant you consider the feelings of a single man like me? Seriously! As they were going out on a date, they did not bring along a driver and it was Su Zhuoqian who drove. Qiao Weiyang thought of their bickering and could not help but want tough. Has Lu Gecheng always been like this? Yes, he acts like a child at home. If his fans find out, they might be disillusioned. Maybe he knows his situation well, so he doesnt go out except for work. Qiao Weiyangughed hard. Your personalities are so different. Do you think were like Xiao Bao and Jingyun? More or less. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips and chuckled, feeling very happy and rxed. They were driving along a mountain road. The wind blew in gently from outside, and they found it refreshing. Today, they were going out to y, so Qiao Weiyang wore afortable T-shirt and jeans. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and she lookedpletely different from when she usually attended events. Soon, the car arrived at a mountainous area and stopped. It was a very big amusement park. The rides here were suitable for adults. Probably because it was a weekday, there were not many people. There were more staff than guests. Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and reached out to cover her face with a mask. No need for that. This is a private ce with a membership system. The people here are all very prestigious. They wouldnt spread news of what they saw here. When he said that, Qiao Weiyang put away her mask and went forward to grab his hand. She sped hers with his and pointed at the Roman chariot in the distance. Then I want to ride that. Okay. Qiao Weiyang held his hand and ran over excitedly. She wasnt a cold person in private, and she didnt always face others with a cold expression. After removing her protective disguise, she could also enjoy many joys in life. Su Zhuoqians expression was gentle as he followed her and walked in the direction she indicated. A trace of satisfaction shed across his eyes. He had chosen the right ce and the right way to love her. In the Roman chariot, Qiao Weiyang opened her arms and embraced the sky. She was opening her heart and hugging all the beautiful things in life. While having fun, Qiao Weiyang heard the roar of a steam whistle in the distance. Whats over there? Its a track. We can race there. Su Zhuoqian saw the excitement and curiosity in her eyes. Lets go. I want to go over and take a look too. The track was filled with modified cars. Some were speeding away, while others were still waiting. Brother, Sister Weiyang! Xinyue waved at them and shouted. Xinyue! Qiao Weiyang immediately let go of Su Zhuoqians hand and walked toward Xinyue. Su Zhuoqian smiled helplessly and followed her. What a coincidence. Why are you here? Xinyue asked. If I had known, I would havee with you. Xinyue, who is this? a mature and tall woman beside her asked. She was smiling, but her gaze fell on Qiao Weiyang as she sized up her. Qiao Weiyang immediately noticed the difference in her gaze. Xinyue immediately looked at Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang, asking with her gaze if she could reveal their rtionship. Qiao Weiyang said frankly, Xinyue, its okay. Introduce us. Alright, this is Sister Weiyang. Actually, shes my sister-inw, my big brothers wife. Sister Weiyang, this is Sister Mengwei, Zheng Mengwei. Shes the daughter of my uncle. Weve known each other for a long time. When she heard Qiao Weiyangs identity, there was a slight change in Zheng Mengweis eyes. However, she hid it very well and did not show it too much. So, youre Qiao Weiyang. Nice to meet you. Zheng Mengwei had actually known about Qiao Weiyang for a long time. She had read her gossip and studied everything about her. In the end, she concluded that Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang must have married because of their family ties. She really couldnt see how Qiao Weiyang was better than her. Nice to meet you, Miss Zheng. Qiao Weiyang nodded and smiled faintly, keenly capturing Zheng Mengweis subtle hostility toward her. Zheng Mengwei did not take Qiao Weiyang seriously. She immediately looked at Su Zhuoqian behind her, so Qiao Weiyang didnt end up meeting her gaze when she greeted her. As Qiao Weiyangs back was facing Su Zhuoqian, Su Zhuoqian probably wasnt able to see these undercurrents. This was probably where Zheng Mengweis confidence came from. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but find it funny. It was as if she had identally entered a battle. Zhuoqian, long time no see. Zheng Mengwei smiled and said, How have you been recently? Im fine. I wanted to ask you out after I returned to the country, but I heard from Grandma Lu and Xinyue that you were very busy, so I gave up. I didnt expect to meet you here today.. Chapter 2448 - 2448: Twins Chapter 2448 - 2448: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im apanying Weiyang out for a date. Su Zhuoqian said it casually. However, it was still enough to surprise Zheng Mengwei. Su Zhuoqian had always been a workaholic. When he said the word date, it was very contradictory. But he said it so matter-of-factly. This waspletely different from the Su Zhuoqian Zheng Mengwei knew. She still had a smile on her face. Thats true. Youre usually busy and probably cant spend much time together. In addition, you have to take care of Xiao Bao and Jingyun.. Xinyue said in a low voice, My brother spends a lot of time with Sister Weiyang. He often drives Sister Weiyang to and from work. Theyre always together at night. He definitely has a lot of time to spare. Zheng Mengweis heart was pierced as she forced a smile. Besides, Xiao Bao and Jingyun are especially obedient. It doesnt take much time to take care of them, Xinyue continued.
Hearing her words, Zheng Mengweis mood suddenly improved a lot. Jingyun and Xiao Bao were obedient? This was the funniest thing Zheng Mengwei had ever heard. One was a little devil, while the other was an aloof little devil. How were they obedient? It was obvious that Xinyue had a good impression of Qiao Weiyang and was trying her best to help Qiao Weiyang save her dignity. This was what Zheng Mengwei thought. Didnt this mean that Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang had a superficial rtionship? Really? Zheng Mengwei smiled widely. Weiyang, if Jingyun and Xiao Bao cause you trouble, dont take it to heart. Theyre just children. They definitely dont do it on purpose. Xiao Bao and Jingyun are both my sons. How could they cause me trouble? Miss Zheng, youre thinking too much, Qiao Weiyang said with a faint smile. She refuted her words with little effort. Lets not talk about it anymore. Lets go racing, okay? Xinyue said. Sister Weiyang, lets go! Xinyue held Qiao Weiyangs hand and ran forward. Zheng Mengwei said to Su Zhuoqian, Jingyun and Xiao Bao are doing quite well, right? Pretty good. When can Ie over to see them? Zheng Mengwei said with a smile. As their aunt, Ive been negligent. I havent seen them in a long time. Mhm. Su Zhuoqians attitude was very polite. There was nothing to be picky about. However, he didnt talk much. It was obvious that he had no desire tomunicate with Zheng Mengwei. However, Zheng Mengwei was used to him being like this and did not think much of it. Qiao Weiyang was pulled to the starting point by Xinyue. Several cars drove over from the track at the same time and stopped at the finish line. I was a little arrogant when I turned just now. I lost my bnce. I didnt brake properly. It affected the eleration in theter parts. A few people walked over. Cousin, Brother Tianling, Lil Huzi, Old Wan! Xinyue waved at them. A group of seven or eight people, both men and women, walked over. When Lu Mingjue and Gu Tianling saw Qiao Weiyang, they smiled in surprise and shouted, Hello, Sister-inw! What a coincidence to see you here! However, when they saw Su Zhuoqian and Zheng Mengwei walking over, they were not as surprised anymore. It was normal for their sister-inw to be with Su Zhuoqian. Boss! everyone greeted him. Actually, they were still a little surprised to see Su Zhuoqian here. They had not seen him appear at a ce like this for many years. Who won? Su Zhuoqian asked. Me, me, me. Lu Mingjue stood up. Boss, do you have any rewards for me? What do you want? Lu Mingjue immediately said, Why dont you give me your modified car? You beat them, not me. In other words, only by defeating him would Lu Mingjue have a chance to get that reward. Boss,e, letspete. If I win, give me your car! Lu Mingjue had been coveting Su Zhuoqians car for a long time, but he never had a chance to get it. He craved the opportunity topete with Su Zhuoqian even more. This was not a chance that could be given anytime. What if you lose? Su Zhuoqian asked. He had agreed topete with Lu Mingjue. Xinyue added, Thats right. Can you take out a bet simr to my brothers? That was true. Even if Lu Mingjue liked Su Zhuoqians things, Su Zhuoqian might not like what Lu Mingjue had. Lu Mingjue: How about this? Ill give you a chance. If you lose, give me your car. Su Zhuoqian did not make things difficult for him. Sure,e,e. Does anyone want toe along? Lu Mingjue asked. When they heard that Su Zhuoqian was going to race with everyone, the others were excited. Everyone knew that Su Zhuoqians racing skills were top-notch, but it had been a long time since hepeted. They all wanted to see his skills and shouted, Me too! Me too! Xinyue also said, Let me join too. Other than Zheng Mengwei and another woman, everyone else raised their hands. Zheng Mengwei only wanted to quietly watch Su Zhuoqians skills. After confirming the candidates and that everyone was betting on their cars, they went to change their clothes. Qiao Weiyang apanied Su Zhuoqian over to change. Seeing a trace of interest in her eyes, Su Zhuoqian asked, Do you want topete? The arrangements have already been made. Its not appropriate for me to make ast-minute change now. Use my car. Ill apany you. Su Zhuoqian handed her a racing suit and put on the helmet for her. Qiao Weiyang nodded. So Ill drive? Yeah. Su Zhuoqian carefully tidied up her helmet and brought her into his car. The woman beside Zheng Mengwei was called Han Tian. She looked around but did not see Qiao Weiyang. She asked, Wheres Qiao Weiyang? I dont know. Zheng Mengwei didnt care about Qiao Weiyang, nor did she want to know about her. At this moment, her attention was only on Su Zhuoqian. However, from afar, she could not see Su Zhuoqian very well. She could only see his car. Qiao Weiyang was sitting in the drivers seat, holding the steering wheel. Youre not familiar with the track. Just stabilize yourself first. Before you encounter a big turn, Ill remind you, Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice. Okay. After getting into the car, Qiao Weiyang realized that the track here was professional. It was not inferior to official tracks. It would indeed be inconvenient to drive such a track for the first time. However, after the car started, she rxed and became more natural as the speed increased. Su Zhuoqian sat beside her. asionally, he would give her some pointers. She was the one who took the initiative to do the rest. Qiao Weiyang focused, and a smile appeared on Su Zhuoqians lips. If he hadnt brought her out to y today, he wouldnt have known that she had such a side. Han Tian stood at the side and pped. Mr. Su is so stable. Look, hes so fast, yet he can still stabilize himself.. Chapter 2449 - 2449: Twins Chapter 2449 - 2449: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hes indeed not bad. Hes better than you and me. Its just that he doesnt seem to be very familiar with those big turns. Han Tian saw the problem. Its been a long time since Zhuoqian raced. Its normal for him not to be familiar with the track. It seems that Mr. Lu will be admitting defeat yet again. Zheng Mengwei looked carefully and realized that Su Zhuoqian had already left everyone behind. With a roar, Su Zhuoqians car arrived at the finish line. From afar, Han Tian kept waving at them. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang got out of the car and walked over. Zheng Mengweis eyes flickered. Why did she seem to see Qiao Weiyang get out of the drivers seat? However, on second thought, she denied it. Impossible! The car just now was so stable and fast. How could Qiao Weiyang have driven it?
Her imagination mustve gone wild. In the blink of an eye, Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang had already walked over. The other cars stopped one after another, and the drivers walked over together. Lu Mingjue took off his helmet, his head covered in sweat. I rushed over and only got second ce. Then its time to congratte you, Mingjue. Zheng Mengwei smiled and said, Although you didnt get first ce, the gap between you and Zhuoqian is still much smaller than before. Previously, you could only arrive after Zhuoqian finished a cup of coffee. Now, look, you arrived not long after Zhuoqian got out of the car. Lu Mingjue was happy. Thats true. Im improving quite quickly. Zhuoqian hasnt touched a racing car in a long time, so he gave you a chance to catch up. Zheng Mengwei was smooth with her words. No matter what, the gap between me and Boss has narrowed. It means that my practice has improved. In other words, in time, I can still win against Boss. Lu Mingjues selffort made everyoneugh. Yes, yes, yes. Practice more. Boss will wait for you. No, he might even take two steps back. In a few years, you can hold up a candle to him. Lu Mingjue was not angry. He generously handed his car keys to Su Zhuoqian. I admit defeat. Su Zhuoqian reached out to take them and handed them to Qiao Weiyang. She epted them with an unspoken mutual understanding. Huh, Sister Weiyang, you were in Big Brothers car too? Xinyue saw that Qiao Weiyang was holding a helmet in her hand and wearing a racing suit. Yup. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Damn! Lu Mingjue couldnt help but look bitter. Sister-inw, you were inside? Gu Tianling said, Then whats the limit of Boss strength? Everyone knows that the lighter the car, the better. A little more weight will affect the speed. So in thepetition just now, Boss was actually giving in to us? Although Sister-inw is very light, the overall weight did increase. Lu Mingjue gave him a thumbs-up. I admit defeat. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips and smiled without saying anything. Mr. Su is really powerful, Han Tian said. Among us, the most powerful is Mr. Su. But when ites to female racers, the most powerful is Mengwei. Thats not an exaggeration, right? Its not an exaggeration. When have we not been tortured to tears by Mengwei? Apart from Mr. Su, only Mr. Lu canpete with Mengwei. Mengwei is indeed very powerful. I should have called Mengwei over just now topete with Boss. Thats right. That way, we can see the top battle between Mr. Su and Mengwei. What a pity. Zheng Mengwei smiled and said, Zhuoqians skills are professional. Im just ying around. Dont tter me too much. Mengwei, you cant be so humble just because Mr. Su is here, right? Thats right. Who doesnt know how powerful you are? Why dont wepete again? Zheng Mengwei tilted her head and nced at Su Zhuoqian. She did not see much emotion on his face, and she did not know what he was thinking. She smiled and said, Do you really want me to do it? Youre already here. Are you going back just like that? Seeing that Su Zhuoqian did not respond, everyone knew that he did not want topete. Hence, no one dared to encourage him, but they really wanted topete with Zheng Mengwei. Mengwei, are you gonnapete or not? Shall we bet on a car? Zheng Mengwei smiled and said, Since everyone has invited me, I cant refuse your kindness. Weiyang, do you usually race? A little, Qiao Weiyang said truthfully. Thats alright. Why dont youe with us? All of us are racing, so you should join in too, Zheng Mengwei invited with a smile. As if afraid that Qiao Weiyang would refuse, Han Tian said, Come on, lets go together. Mengwei has always had a good temper. If you dont know how to race, shell definitely give in to you. Xinyue frowned. The track isnt very good. Racing is different from driving. I think its better to forget it. Sister Weiyang, lets y something else. Qiao Weiyang knew that Xinyue was worried about her and said, Since everyone wants to invite me, Ill give it a try. Sister Weiyang, do you need help? Dont worry. You can drive your own car. Han Tian said, Then whats our bet? Zheng Mengwei smiled and said, Why dont we bet on something else? Weiyang, what do you think? Miss Zheng, what do you want to bet on? I havent thought about it yet. Since were betting on something, it naturally cant be jewelry, gold, silver, or money. LetS think of something special, okay? Zheng Mengwei said. Han Tian said from the side, How about this? Lets not talk about the others for now. Lets first settle Weiyangs and Mengweis bets. As long as its not a murder or arson, you can name any conditions. Wow, this is a little too much! Thats the way it should be. If there are no limits, itll be too scary. Is such a big bet necessary? Su Zhuoqian listened calmly. Thinking of Qiao Weiyangs skills just now, a calm smile appeared on his lips. She could crush Lu Mingjue on the first try. The probability of her crushing him again was almost 100%. On the other hand, the person who deliberately proposed this was courting death. Qiao Weiyang had always been very calm. When she heard everyones discussion, she did not bat an eyelid. Seeing Qiao Weiyangs expression, Zheng Mengwei knew that she might not know how to race at all. Once she admitted defeat, she would know her ce. But in the next second, Qiao Weiyang stood up and said with a smile, Okay,e on. Xinyue stepped forward and held her hand.. She said in a low voice, Sister Weiyang, are you really going to agree? Chapter 2450 - 2450: Twins Chapter 2450: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dont worry, its okay. Qiao Weiyang gave her a rxed look. Seeing that she did not understand the situation, Xinyue was a little anxious. Dont you know that Zheng Mengwei has always liked Big Brother? If you loseter, shell definitely make unreasonable requests rted to Big Brother. If you agree, youll be falling into a trap. Then do you believe that I can do it? Qiao Weiyang looked into Xinyues eyes and asked calmly. When she spoke, there was an inexplicable calmness that made ones heart calm down. Xinyue was influenced by her gaze. She blinked twice and nodded involuntarily. Of course, I believe you. Thats good. Xinyue immediately calmed down and was no longer anxious. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang really wanted topete, Zheng Mengwei couldnt help but find it funny. However, this was also a good opportunity for her. She looked at Su Zhuoqian awkwardly and said in an exceptionally sincere tone, Zhuoqian, there are experts in all fields. You know that Ive indeed been practicing racing for a long time. If I beat Weiyang, it might not be good. Look Its still unknown if you can win. Are you that certain? This was the answer Zheng Mengwei wanted. She said, Since you said that, it means that you agree to mypetition and bet with Weiyang. Then dont me me if Weiyang feels that my request isnt appropriate. Lets talk about it after thepetition, Su Zhuoqian said calmly. The others were a little surprised. Su Zhuoqian was too confident in Qiao Weiyang. Apart from Su Zhuoqian, who dared to say that they could directly crush Zheng Mengwei? How could anyone else have a chance? Qiao Weiyang was going to be tortured by Zheng Mengwei. Okay, letspete! Zheng Mengwei picked up her bag and went to the dressing room to change. Han Tian followed. Lu Mingjue said in a low voice, Sister-inw, what are you doing? I saw that everyone was in high spirits, so I cant reject thepetition. Qiao Weiyang smiled innocently. But Do you want to think of a more realistic bet? Its already been decided. If we change it now, I wont have any credibility. Su Zhuoqian did not object to Qiao Weiyangs words either. Lu Mingjue was really shocked. But since that was the case, there was nothing he could say. He put his arm around Gu Tianlings shoulder and walked to the side. What do you think Boss is going to do? What if Zheng Mengwei really wins? Gu Tianling shook his head. Since Boss didnt say anything, he must have an idea. Lets not worry too much. How can I not worry? Shes my sister-inw and my famous female artiste! Seeing that Su Zhuoqians expression did not change and Qiao Weiyang was smiling, Lu Mingjue sighed. What else could he do? Forget it, forget it. Im not gonna concern myself with this. Zheng Mengwei walked into the changing room. Han Tian asked with a smile, Mengwei, have you thought of a condition for Qiao Weiyang? I havent thought about it yet. Lets talk about it after I win. In my opinion, you should just tell them to get a divorce. Anyway, their marriage isnt proper. I dont even know what was going on when they got married. They didnt even have a wedding. Its obvious that Mr. Su doesnt like her very much. Zheng Mengwei smiled. She had the same thought as well. However, when she saw the two of them appear together today, she felt a little uncertain. As for what the condition would be, she naturally had to think about it carefully. She had to make a permanent condition andpletely solve this obstacle. Seeing that she didnt say anything, Han Tian said, Mengwei, think carefully. You wont encounter such a good opportunity all the time. Once Mr. Su agrees to a condition, he wont go back on his word. Think carefully. I know. Theres no need to say anymore. Dont keep mentioning this in front of Zhuoqian. Do you think he doesnt understand your thoughts? When Han Tian heard this, she calmed down a lot. She was still very afraid of Su Zhuoqian. The others were all dressed up and waiting for Zheng Mengwei toe over. Her valiant appearance made peoples eyes light up. Among this group of people, other than Gu Tianling, Lu Mingjue, and Xinyue, who were unconditionally on Qiao Weiyangs side, the others were more inclined to Zheng Mengwei. Compared to Qiao Weiyang, Zheng Mengwei came from a prestigious family and was outstandingly capable. She was evenpatible with the Lu family. Whether it was her professional ability or other aspects, Qiao Weiyang could notpare to Zheng Mengwei. Due to Su Zhuoqians presence, no one specially cheered Zheng Mengwei on. However, they still knew in their hearts that Qiao Weiyang was overestimating herself. They thought to themselves, Qiao Weiyang might not know what kind ofpetition this is at all. She thinks that its just like driving a car casually, but she doesnt know that the racing track here is very professional. If shes not familiar with it, not to mention winning thepetition, she might even get injured. As they were thinking, they saw a few doctors walking over. Whats this? Qiao Weiyang asked. Weiyang, dont take it to heart. There are always doctors here. Its inevitable for there to be some injuries when racing. The doctors are always waiting in the infirmary. But Mengwei is worried that the doctors wont be able to make it in time, so she specially instructed them toe over today, Han Tian quickly exined. Although she did not specify the reason, everyone still understood that the arrangements were made specially prepared for Qiao Weiyang. The others were all experienced. The chances of them getting injured were not high. However, no one thought there was anything wrong with this. They all felt that Zheng Mengwei was quite considerate. Su Zhuoqian did not say anything and looked at the doctorszily. Qiao Weiyang said, Thank you for your kindness, Miss Han and Miss Zheng. She strode toward the car. She was naturally using Su Zhuoqians car, which made everyone at the event location envious for a while. They all knew that Su Zhuoqians car had been modified to be the best. It was very convenient to drive, and its performance was top-notch. It was a configuration that many professional racing drivers could not obtain. Such a good car was going to be used by Qiao Weiyang. They couldnt help but feel that it was a waste. Lu Mingjue was even more envious. He looked at his car and then at Qiao Weiyangs car. He shook his head. Zheng Mengwei bit her lip, got into her car, and started it. As thepetition began, everyones cars rushed out. Su Zhuoqian, Han Tian, and Xinyue were watching from the side. Xinyue clenched her fists and broke out in a cold sweat. She did not know how Qiao Weiyang would perform. Han Tian looked at Zheng Mengweis car with a rxed expression. Soon, all the cars drove out. There were no cars in sight, only roars. Then, the image of every car appeared on the big screen.. Chapter 2451 - 2451: Twins Chapter 2451: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions These were the cameras installed everywhere, transmitting all the images back in real time. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was driving smoothly, Xinyue slowly rxed her fists. Is Sister Weiyangs performance considered alright? Su Zhuoqian nodded. You have good judgment. When Han Tian heard the siblings echoing each other, she couldnt help but find it funny. Qiao Weiyang was ranked between third and fourth. How could this be considered okay? Zheng Mengwei had taken first ce with a crushing victory from the beginning. Han Tian didnt know why Xinyue would say that Qiao Weiyang was doing alright. Especially since Qiao Weiyang was using Su Zhuoqians car. However, Xinyue was still worried. Qiao Weiyang could race, but she was still too far away from winning. Han Tian thought so too. Zheng Mengwei, who was sitting in the car, thought the same. She steadily took first spot. Qiao Weiyang began to elerate steadily. She changed gears calmly, stepped on the elerator, and passed the car in front of her. Then, she passed another car. Just as Lu Mingjue was in high spirits, he saw a car suddenly pass by him. It was Qiao Weiyangs car! He was inexplicably surprised. What was going on? His skills with Zheng Mengwei had always been on par. He was a littlete just now, and Zheng Mengwei surpassed him. He was about to speed up and surpass Zheng Mengwei, but Qiao Weiyang surpassed him first? Without any time to think, Lu Mingjue immediately sped up. Looking at the screen, Xinyue jumped up. Sister Weiyang has surpassed Cousin. Shes second! Look, shes still elerating and approaching Mengwei! Han Tian became nervous because of Xinyues shout. She stared fixedly at Qiao Weiyang. Impossible, impossible! How can Qiao Weiyang have such ability? The moment she clenched her fists, Qiao Weiyang overtook Zheng Mengwei and upied the first spot. After getting first ce, Qiao Weiyangs speed did not slow down. Instead, she became even faster. Like an arrow, she went straight ahead, but she could steadily and smoothly turn at every turn before speeding straight ahead. She was skilled and smooth, but she still maintained her speed. Han Tian was going crazy in her heart. How is this possible?! Xinyue, on the other hand, was so happy. Seeing the calm and doting smile on Su Zhuoqians face, she asked, Brother, you knew that Sister Weiyang was this powerful, right? Whether I know it or not, it wont stop her from being powerful. I just have to believe her. How touching! Boo-hoo. Xinyue was even more excited after witnessing their PDA. My Sister Weiyang is the best! At this moment, Zheng Mengwei was shocked and uneasy. In order to win today, she had focused from the beginning and refused to give in even a little. She was in a very good state. Her speed was faster than usual, and she was even more stable than usual too. She had even thought that today would definitely be the most satisfying and awesome match thus far. She was in such a good state, but Qiao Weiyang surpassed her! She kept stepping on the elerator, trying to catch up to Qiao Weiyang, but she was getting farther and farther away from Qiao Weiyang. She refused to believe the facts in front of her and sped up. In the next second, Lu Mingjues car passed her and upied second ce! Zheng Mengweis fingers trembled slightly, and she bit her lip hard. She was indignant! Xinyue stared at the screen. Steady, steady. No one else can catch up to her at this distance. Sister Weiyang will definitely be first. Han Tian really did not expect Zheng Mengwei to be left behind. It seemed that Zheng Mengwei was really stable today and used less time than usual, but she was still left behind. The roar of a car could be heard as Qiao Weiyangs car arrived. It was very fast and rushed straight to the finish line. Han Tian was shocked. Was Qiao Weiyang driving so fast that she couldnt stop? She instinctively dodged to the side, lost her bnce, and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Su Zhuoqian and Xinyue did not look in her direction, so she managed to avoid embarrassing herself. However, her expression was unnatural. Then, they saw Qiao Weiyang make a beautiful turn. The car stopped steadily at the finish line. Han Tian did not know what to say and was silent for a long time. Xinyue ran in Qiao Weiyangs direction. Sister Weiyang! Qiao Weiyang got out of the car and took off her helmet. Her long hair was let down, and her ponytail was loose. Her long hair added to her gorgeous charm. She smiled. Im back. Youre number one! Thats great! Xinyue grabbed her hand and said, Thats awesome! No wonder you werent worried just now! When the two of them walked to Su Zhuoqian, Lu Mingjues car arrived. After he got out of the car, he spread his hands. Boss, are you and your wife not going to give me a way out? Xinyue smiled and said, Its your fault for looking down on Sister Weiyang just now. I Lu Mingjue really didnt know that Qiao Weiyang had such a skill. Forget it, forget it. I admit defeat. Then, other cars arrived one after another. Zheng Mengwei was in third ce. After her car stopped, she did not get out. She held the steering wheel, the look of disbelief still on her face. The others had already gotten out of the car one after another, their faces filled with disbelief. Just now, Qiao Weiyang was the first to reach the finish line? Gu Tianling went to Zheng Mengweis car and knocked on her window. Mengwei? Mengwei? Are you there? Answer me if you hear me. After a long time, Zheng Mengwei got out of the car with a forced smile. Are you okay? Gu Tianling asked. Do you need to go get yourself examined? Im fine. I was just a little fast just now. My heart is a little unstable. Then its best to get yourself checked when youre free. Heart issues are no small problems. Zheng Mengwei walked over. She heard everyone praising Qiao Weiyang. Mengwei is here. You saw Sister-inws performance just now. Shes really amazing! This track is so difficult, yet she could handle it with ease. Everyone handed her their car keys. Sister-inw, we lost. Qiao Weiyang nced at Su Zhuoqian, who nodded gently. She reached out and took the keys. Mengwei, what about you? Xinyue asked Zheng Mengwei with a smile. Zheng Mengwei said, Im also willing to admit defeat. Weiyang, make your request. She clenched her fists, not knowing what condition Qiao Weiyang would raise. Everyone was also silent. Qiao Weiyang yed with the keys in her hand with extreme patience. The air was tense, and it was very difficult to endure. Yet she yed with the things in her hands freely.. Chapter 2452 - 2452: Twins Chapter 2452 - 2452: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Finally, she said slowly, I havent thought of what condition to make yet. Can you wait until I think of something? Sure. Zheng Mengwei heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was hung up. Now, she would think about what kind of condition Qiao Weiyang would make every day and whether it would be difficult for her to ept. At this moment, no one cared about her emotions. Everyone gathered around Qiao Weiyang to talk and learn from her. If they hadnt seen Qiao Weiyang defeat Zheng Mengwei with their own eyes, no one would have known that she was so powerful. Some people would more or less think that Qiao Weiyang was notpatible with Su Zhuoqianpared to Zheng Mengwei. Now, these thoughts were instantly reversed. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang did not stay any longer and quickly left. Can I hitch a ride? Xinyue ran over and asked. Sure, get in the car, Qiao Weiyang agreed. Thank you, Sister Weiyang.
When Han Tian saw this from behind, she couldnt help but say in a low voice, Xinyue is really too much. Mengwei, youve been treating her so well, even taking care of her. But she suddenly became good to Qiao Weiyang. Zheng Mengwei was a little frustrated. Stop talking. Lets go. Didnt you say that you wanted to rmend a male artiste for me to sign? Where is he? Ive already made an appointment with him. We can meet soon. At the moment, the entertainment industry is seeing a boost in the country. Nurturing artistes has be a very good way to earn money. As long as were willing to nurture them and their qualifications are good, they wont have to worry about not bing famous. Zheng Mengwei knew that even Lu Mingjue, Lu Gecheng, Qiao Weiyang, and the others were in this industry. She naturally understood the huge economic value of this industry. Su Zhuoqian drove into the city. He said to Xinyue, Tell me your destination and Ill send you there directly. Put me down here, Brother. Ill take a taxi. Otherwise, therell be another scandal. Be careful. Su Zhuoqian stopped by the side. After Xinyue got out of the car, she put on a mask and took the subway to the filming location of Tianhe Home. She heard that Luo Lin was on a break today. It was rare for her to be free today, so she wanted to give him a surprise. As soon as she arrived at the set, she saw the fans support vehicles parked everywhere. Most of them were Zhang Zhewens. Luo Lins small support vehicles could be seen in the corner. These people really dont have good taste. Xinyue shook her head. Luo Lin was better-looking and handsome than Zhang Zhewen. His acting skills were also better than his. Just because of the different opportunities, one didnt have many fans while the other had many. After she went over, she called Luo Lins manager. Brother Liang, is Luo Lin free today? Unfortunately, were not free. You can go back first. Oh, didnt you say that hes off today? Were busy with something. Ill talk to youter. Luo Lin turned around and asked, Who called? Its Xinyue. Anyway, its nothing important. Dont worry so much. Luo Lin didnt say anything. He followed the guide into an office with Brother Liang. In the office, Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian were sitting in office chairs, waiting. Seeing Luo Line in, Zheng Mengweis eyes lit up slightly. She had seen so many artistes, and the one in front of her was undoubtedly the most outstanding. The charming brightness on his body could not be ignored. His peach blossom eyes were mild and gentle. She was not very good at reading people to begin with, but after seeing him, she knew that the person who rmended him was not exaggerating. He was much better than Zhang Zhewen from before. Hello, Miss Zheng and Miss Han. Luo Lin greeted them politely before sitting down. Han Tian smiled and said, Luo Lin, right? I heard that youre an independent artiste now and dont have much resources. Every time you want to act in something, you have to keep running to the production team and auditioning to barely have a chance. Im sure you know better than me how bitter such a life is. Its quite tough. Luo Lin nodded. But if theres a more professional team andpany behind you, your situation will definitely improve greatly. In that case, not only will you get better resources, but youll also have a more professional team to promote you. With your qualifications, even if you dont be famous, itll definitely not be a problem for you to make your name known in the entertainment industry. Han Tian exined the conditions step by step. Luo Lin nced at Brother Liang, who replied with a look on his face. Luo Lins team consisted of three people, Brother Liang, and his assistant. It sounded like there were quite a few, but even if he was a nobody, there was still a lot to do when filming every day. He needed someone tomunicate with the outside world, do publicity, and choose resources. Seeing that they had loosened up, Han Tian continued, I heard that youve been in the industry for almost five years and have filmed a lot of dramas. You havent been on the trending searches yet. Thepany behind you doesnt treat you well. Luo Lin said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, Its normal that I cant be on the trending searches when theres nothing going on. Handsome boy, you have such a good attitude, Han Tian said with a smile. But you cant be too high and mighty. This is a contract. If youre willing to join ourpany, we can promise you these conditions. Brother Liang took it and took a look. Its a ten-year management contract. Film and television contracts and business contracts are included. Thepany will promote at least two film and television works a year to help the artiste fight formercial endorsements. Thepany promises to carry out marketing every month and have the artiste be on the trending searches. Thepany bears the fees of the managing team. The ie from all cooperation will be split 50-50. The conditions were not bad. As of now, Luo Lin had to pay a lot of money for his managing team. It was indeed a burden to his current ie. Brother Liang nced at Luo Lin. What do you think? Miss Han, Ive read the contract, but at the moment, I really dont have any ns to sign with apany, Luo Lin said softly. Thank you for your interest, but Im sorry.. He did not look domineering at all. However, his attitude when he spoke and did things was abnormally firm. Han Tian couldnt stand it anymore. Think about it carefully. If you miss this opportunity, you might not get another one! Ive thought about it, Miss Han. Luo Lin was still polite, neither servile nor overbearing. However, his attitude could not be changed. Zheng Mengwei shook her head and said, Han Tian, forget it. Everyone has their own ambitions. Alright, you guys can leave first. Watching the two of them leave, Han Tian said, Who do they think they are? Why are they so difficult to talk to? Since he wants to work alone, its useless for us to say anything more. Ive learned that severalpanies have indeed looked for him, but he didnt agree to any of them.. Chapter 2453 - 2453: Twins Chapter 2453 - 2453: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He wants to do things independently? Which independent artiste can go far these days? He wants to do everything alone, and thepany behind him agrees? Forget it. You can lead a horse to water, but you cant make him drink. Zheng Mengwei felt that it was a pity. Luo Lin was pleasing to the eye andfortable to look at. He had the potential to be famous. However, there were many good-looking people in the entertainment industry. They might not be famous just because they had potential. It was even more difficult to say for someone like Luo Lin who did not know what was good for him. Zheng Mengwei pointed at the other names on the table. Choose someone from here. Zhang Zhewen? Han Tian said. Didnt you reject him before? Hes not that bad. At least he has experience in the industry. Its better than a tough nut like Luo Lin, right? Luo Lin and Brother Liang walked out together. Seeing that Brother Liang was a little listless, Luo Lin said, Sorry, Brother Liang. Sigh, theres no need to talk about this. Youve already said that if we want to work in this industry ording to our wishes, we cant sign with any bigpanies. Isnt the current arrangement good? Were relying on thepany behind us, and thepany doesnt care about us at all. They only charge us a little management fee. In return, you have all the autonomy.
Even so, Luo Lin knew that Brother Liang was not without regrets. Now, there were many things to do every day. Before every drama was filmed, he would be anxious about what the next project would be and which project Luo Lin should audition for. When there was no work, people would panic. Ill try to act well and be famous as soon as possible, Luo Lin said with a smile. Okay. If you be famous, you can just let me continue to follow you. Actually, its good for me that you dont choose any of thesepanies. Once you sign them, theyll definitely arrange for their own managers to work for you and kick me out. If I be famous, Ill definitely let you follow me. Who could I rece you with? The two of them thought about their lives after Luo Lin became famous and were suddenly in a good mood. On Zhang Zhewens side, he received another call from Han Tian. He was very happy and immediately brought his manager over. Zhang Zhewen had previously signed with a veryrgepany and acted for more than ten years. He had acted in modern dramas, period dramas, fantasy, and sci-fi. Those works had made countless people famous. But apart from gaining some loyal fans, he was still unknown. However, even an unknown person like him was not someone Luo Lin couldpare to. He had at least been on the trending searches. Many people knew his name, and he had worked with all kinds of celebrities. However, at the mention of Zhang Zhewens name, many people could not match his face. Zhang Zhewen was also disheartened because of this. He had just terminated his contract with his initialpany and wanted to find another goodpany. Didnt Miss Han reject us before? Zhang Zhewen asked his manager. Why did she reconsider? I dont understand either. However, maybe shes already taken a fancy to us. Perhaps she just wanted to tease us and yed a little trick, the manager guessed. No matter what, we have to seize this opportunity. I heard that Han Tian and the partner behind her are very powerful in Jingdu City. They have a strong family background and spare no effort in raising people. I have to seize this opportunity. Im already 32 years old. His words were a little bitter and low. The manager could empathize with him. All these years, Zhang Zhewen had watched the people around him be famous over and over again. Meanwhile, he was still a C-list celebrity. He kept seeing the extravagance of the industry, but he could not integrate into that circle. His life was much better than that of a D-list celebrity. At least he was rich. However,pared to A-list and B-list celebrities, the treatment they received and the things they enjoyed stimted Zhang Zhewens nerves. It made him constantly suffer. He was exhausted, but he could not find a way out. The manager said, Dont worry, Ill definitelymunicate with Miss Hanter. When Luo Lin returned to the set, Xinyue had yet to leave. She was in a corner, scrolling through her cell phone in boredom. Feeling someone pat her head, she immediately jumped up. Then, she saw Luo Lins eyes above the mask. He said in aforting tone, Why are you here alone? I wanted toe and see you, but I didnt expect you to be out. I had something to do. Luo Lin smiled and said, Come to my room with me. Brother Liang stood at the back. He wanted to say something but hesitated. However, when he looked at the people outside, he saw that they were all following Zhang Zhewen. Whether it was the fans or the reporters, their attention was all on Zhang Zhewen, so it was fine. Go, go. Hurry up. Dont let anyone see you. Luo Lins room was a long-term rented room in a hotel. As his status was different from Zhang Zhewens, the hotel he stayed in was of much lower grade. He pushed open the door, and Xinyue followed him in. The room had been tidied up, and everything was ced in an orderly manner. Have a seat first. Ill get you something to drink. Xinyue nodded. She remembered that when she went to the rooms of the male actors who were in the same production team as her, clothes and magazines were thrown everywhere. Luo Lins room was so clean that there was nothing to pick on. Luo Lin came over with a low-sugar drink. Its low-sugar. Make do with it. Its okay. I have to maintain my figure too. Xinyue picked it up and took a sip. I heard that Zhang Zhewen often takes leave to go out. As soon as hees back, you have to adjust your schedule and shoot the two-person scenes until dawn, right? He terminated his contract with his previouspany and is looking for the next one. Hes been going out a lot recently, Luo Lin said indifferently. Xinyue only felt that he had a good mentality. He was a good person and was very respectful to his colleagues. However, she could not help but shake her head at that so-called colleague. Seeing her unhappy face, Luo Lin asked, Hows your filming going recently? Very well. The team this time is more experienced than before. They were quick to bring me into character. Indeed, acting is something thates with experience. I have to improve myself again and again. Its good to improve. He heard his phone ring. Give me a minute. I have to take this. He picked it up, and Zhang Zhewens voice came from the other end. Luo Lin, I saw a few of your fans just now. What about it? They actually asked me to bring you a few bouquets of flowers. How silly. Luo Lin frowned. Dont judge fans like that. Ill ask Brother Liang toe and get the flowerster. No, dont bother. Those flowers were so ugly that they were an eyesore. Ive already thrown them into the trash can. Also, the letters inside looked ugly to me. I threw them all away. Zhang Zhewens tone was a little casual. Luo Lin, who had always been gentle, suddenly turned cold.. Chapter 2454 - 2454: Twins Chapter 2454 - 2454: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xinyue, who was watching from the side, was a little worried. Afraid that trouble would arise, she gently tugged at Luo Lins sleeve. Luo Lin said, Who told you to throw them away? His words were very vicious. Even through the radio waves, they were extremely lethal. Zhang Zhewen also felt it. Luo Lin was usually mild-tempered, and Zhang Zhewen always teased him. He had never been so serious and cold. Zhang Zhewen, who told you to throw them away? Zhang Zhewen stammered, Actually, my assistant identally threw them away Pick them up! Okay, Ill go pick them up now. Luo Lin put down the phone. Seeing Xinyues frightened expression, he said softly, Im sorry.
What is it? You look very angry. Zhang Zhewen is disrespecting fans again. He even treated my fans that way. After Xinyue became an artiste, she knew that it was not easy for those fans to make a trip just to see their favorite artistes. Therefore, when it came to respecting her fans, she and Luo Lin had the same mentality. They were all humans, so they had to at least respect each other. Dont be angry with him. Hes always like this. His fans will see his true colors in the future. After Zhang Zhewen hung up, he realized that he had been scolded by Luo Lin! However, when he was being scolded, he could only cower over the phone! Damn it! Zhang Zhewen couldnt help but curse. Zhewen! The manager called out to him. Youre different from Luo Lin. Nobody cares about him. Dont ruin your future. Zhang Zhewen realized that he had cursed again, but he had never thought that it was a big deal. Find those things and send them to Luo Lin. I think hes too much. He actually got angry at me over a small matter! He only has a few fans. Of course, he cares about these things. He cantpare to you. The manager asked his assistant to carry out the order. Soon, there was a knock on Luo Lins door. Xinyue hurriedly stood up and mouthed, Let me find a ce to hide. She immediately stood in the closet. No one could see her. Luo Lin opened the door. Zhang Zhewens assistant stood at the door with a few bouquets of flowers. Luo Lin, these are the flowers and letters from your fans. Brother Zhewen asked me to bring them to you. You can count them yourself. Luo Lin reached out and took them. The assistant said reluctantly, I identally threw them. It has nothing to do with Brother Zhewen. Just me me. Dont me Brother Zhewen. Got it. Luo Lin knew he couldnt me the assistant. However, Zhang Zhewens way of pushing the me to his assistant once something happened was really uneptable. After running around for so long, the assistant felt a little resentful and said, Luo Lin, do you know that Brother Zhewen has signed with a newpany? I didnt know. Congrattions. Thepany is very famous in Jingdu City. They have a very strong background and are even more powerful than Brother Zhewens previous bigpany. At the end of the day, Brother Zhewen sure is fated for this line of work. No one canpare to him. Luo Lin smiled as he listened to the assistant. Then I wont keep you. Goodbye. The assistant did not see the envy and jealousy on Luo Lins face. They left with a snort. Xinyue heard all this. Seeing Luo Lin close the door, she couldnt help but say, Why are the people in Zhang Zhewens team so annoying? In this industry, not many people are humble. Luo Lin was used to it. Xinyue was someone who became famous as soon as she debuted. She did not have a deep enough experience. Luo Lin, on the other hand, had experienced a lot. Xinyues heart ached. Luo Lin, why dont you sign with a bigpany? These people are used to looking down on others. Its precisely because they know that youre fighting alone that they treat you like this. If I wanted to sign with apany, I wouldnt have waited until now. He smiled. Xinyue, Ive already chosen this path, so Ill walk it well. He was always very gentle, and the determination he asionally revealed was especially obvious. This was also a characteristic of his that was exceptionally charming. He was gentle, tenacious, indifferent, and calm. Even if he could not get what he wanted, he would not lose himself because of it. Xinyue looked at his face seriously. Luo Lin, I believe youll seed. I believe in myself too. His gaze was tenacious and charming. After signing several artistes to fill up thepany, Zheng Mengwei brought some medicine to the Lu family. Su Zhuoqians surname was Su. The Lu family she was referring to was the Lu familys mansion. Now, Han Qingwan and Old Master He were staying in the Lu familys mansion. When she heard that Han Qingwan would treat her old friends to a meal and y cards today, Zheng Mengwei had long thought ofing over. Mengwei! Han Qingwan was very happy to see Zheng Mengwei. Youre finally back in the country! I missed you so much. Come and sit. Grandma Han, Grandpa He. Zheng Mengwei presented the gifts she had brought with both hands. Han Qingwan asked the butler to ept them. Why did you bring gifts? Will you be staying this time? Yes, Ill stay here now. Ive alreadypleted many of my sses. Ill just focus on developing in Jingdu City now. Good, good. Now, the development of the entire world depends on S Country. Our country is rising bit by bit. The people outside might not be able to catch up to us. Han Qingwan held her hand and introduced her old friends to her. She thought highly of Zheng Mengwei. Mengwei,e and meet Grandma Li, Grandma Jiang, and Grandma Cao. Mengwei is getting more and more obedient. The matriarchs smiled and praised, What a rare good child. Seeing that there were many people, Zheng Mengwei took out another small package with a smile. Grandma Han, this is for Xiao Bao and Jingyun. Oh, you even brought them gifts? Han Qingwan asked with a smile. Actually, its not really a gift. Xiao Bao wasnt in a good state of mind before, and Jingyuns leg was a little problematic. I was overseas and got someone to prepare medicine for them. Her words were very sincere. It had indeed taken her a lot of effort to get these medicines. However, Han Qingwans smile faded. Han Qingwan did not want to guess her motives for bringing up the children in front of so many people. However, she was still unhappy that Xiao Bao and Jingyuns names were mentioned like this. Besides, Jingyun and Xiao Bao were fine now. Why would they still take these medicines? Once there were signs of a change in her mood, she couldnt control it. Han Qingwan couldnt help butpare Zheng Mengwei to Qiao Weiyang. Soon, there was a clear answer.. Chapter 2455 - 2455: Twins Chapter 2455 - 2455: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grandma Han, dont stand on ceremony. Take these. Zheng Mengwei did not notice that Han Qingwans expression was not right and insisted on giving the medicines. Jingyun and Xiao Bao were the treasures of the family. If she won them over, she would obtain the support of Su Zhuoqian and the entire Lu family. This was known to everyone in Jingdu City. It was precisely because of this that Zheng Mengwei never felt that Qiao Weiyang, who was already married to Su Zhuoqian, was a threat. Mengwei, children cant take medicine recklessly. I understand your kindness, but you should bring the medicine back. Grandma Han Only then did Zheng Mengwei realize that Han Qingwans face did not look too good. She didnt expect that a few simple words would have such a negative effect. However, she had indeed worked hard to get the medicine. She had also gotten it from a famous doctor. Seeing that Han Qingwan did not say anything else, Zheng Mengwei did not dare to continue. She could only put away the medicine first. Im sorry, Grandma Han. Without knowing their symptoms, I casually got them medicine. I didnt know that this wouldnt be good for the children. Next time, Ill invite the doctor back and let them treat Jingyun and Xiao Bao.
Jingyun and Xiao Bao are doing very well. Theres no need. Zheng Mengwei: She realized that Han Qingwan was a little too cautious. Wasnt it normal for children to be sick? Why couldnt she mention things like that? However, Han Qingwan had always been very protective, so Zheng Mengwei could only not mention this matter for the time being. Han Qingwan originally liked Zheng Mengwei, but her attitude toward her had changed drastically. If she was really concerned about Xiao Bao and Jingyuns situation, she would know that the two children had almost recovered. If she really knew a good doctor, what had she been waiting for? She wouldve introduced them sooner. She came to the Lu family to visit her just because of the two children, right? Grandma Han, its my fault. Lets talk about it in the future, she exined with a smile. Han Qingwans expression had long recovered. Its okay. Its just a small matter. Zheng Mengwei looked around but did not see Su Zhuoqian. She originally thought that Su Zhuoqian woulde back since it was the weekend. She was a little disappointed. Mengwei, are you in a hurry to leave? Han Qingwan saw through her trick. If youre busy, you can go back first. Itll be really boring for you since its just us elders gathered here. Its really difficult for youths to be around us. She origmally really liked Zheng Mengwei and had tried to matchmake her with Su Zhuoqian. However, with Qiao Weiyang as aparison, she could see Zheng Mengwei for who she really was now. No matter how she looked at her, she simply was not as good as she previously thought she was. No, no, no. I have nothing to do. Ill stay and apany you more. Han Qingwan didnt refuse. She smiled and said, Alright, its up to you. Zheng Mengvvei stayed for an entire day. She wanted to leave, but she was afraid that Su Zhuoqian woulde back as soon as she left. The more she thought about it, the harder it was for her to endure. Su Zhuoqian did not appear even at night. The entire day had passed. Seeing that the others had gotten up and left, she had no choice but to get up and take her leave. After going out, she was in a depressed mood and frowned tightly. She didnt know what was going on today. Even Han Qingwans attitude toward her wasnt good. The entire day of ineffective social interactions had exhausted her.. Chapter 2456 - 2456: Twins Chapter 2456 - 2456: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Xin Yues Love Is Man Tianxing was done filming, Luo Lins Tianhe Home was broadcasted. On the day of the broadcast, Xinyue brought beer to Zhuojing Vi to watch the first episode with Qiao Weiyang. The butler brought fruits over. Xinyue waited nervously. Qiao Weiyang pushed the tter of fruits to her. I cant eat. Im too nervous. The next second, Xinyue crushed the beer can. I heard that many of Luo Lins scenes were edited out during the editing. The post-production work schedule was also very tight. There wasnt enough time to perfect it. I wonder what the final oue will be like. Its useless to be nervous. The episode is already out. We have to believe in Luo Lin. Yes. Xinyue nodded. Qiao Weiyang had read the script and knew the general plot. It was a story with two male leads. Baili Tang, yed by Luo Lin, was a character who was both good and evil. When he first appeared, he was a viin.
Because he carried the hatred of his country and family being destroyed, he only wanted revenge. When he was very young, he was adopted by a family and was able to enter the pce to study with the crown prince. He became excellent friends with the crown prince. After he became an adult, he was a loyal minister in the royal court on the surface. However, in private, he had always been plotting to stir up conflict in the royal court. He wanted to incite war in the country to achieve his goal of revenge. He hade up with a perfect scheme, but he still had some true feelings for the crown prince who had grown up with him. The person ying the role of the crown prince, Murong Guang, was Zhang Zhewen. He had been sick and weak since he was young. If not for Baili Tangs support, it wouldve been almost impossible for him to stand out from the other princes and be the crown prince before seeding the throne. However, he had already investigated Baili Tangs true identity and knew Baili Tangs ambitions. On the one hand, he wanted to restrain Baili Tangs actions. On the other hand, he wanted to seriously persuade him. However, his thoughts were also within Baili Tangs calctions. Baili Tang only wanted to use the crown princes sincerity to achieve his goal. In the end, after the war started by Baili Tang, he understood that it was someone else who stirred up the trouble from back then and destroyed his family. It had nothing to do with the Murong family. Only then did hee to his senses and help Murong Guang clean up the remaining mess. However, the real viin had already set up a big to capture everyone in one fell swoop In the end, Baili Tang, donned in armor, died in a remote area. He paid the price in blood for what he had done in the past. Baili Tang was a veryplicated character. He was not a traditional antagonist, but it was difficult to say that he was a righteous person. In order to achieve his goal, he waspletely unscrupulous and used everything he could to the extreme. In his heart, there was only a small soft spot for his friendship with Murong Guang, the person he had grown up with. If Luo Lin didnt grasp his character well, it would be a disaster, and his character would be despised by the audience. It was normal for Xinyue to be worried. After the first episode was broadcasted, the first few scenes were all Zhang Zhewens. Luo Lin didnt even appear. Only in thest scene did Luo Lin appear, but he did not show his full face. Xinyue had already finished three cans of beer. Is the episode over just like that? She couldnt believe her eyes. She had only heard of Luo Lins scenes getting deleted in the past, but she didnt expect it to be so serious. Fortunately, the official tform released four episodes in one go. In the second episode, Baili Tang, yed by Luo Lin, appeared. He was dressed in a moon-white official uniform. His hair was tied up, and he had a golden crown on his head. He looked like a gentleman. Wow, hes so handsome! It took Xinyue a long time to recognize that it was Luo Lin. He looked no different from usual, but it was obvious that the man on screen waspletely different from who Luo Lin was in real life. As soon as Baili Tang appeared, he walked down the stairs. It was as if he hade to life, making people believe that he existed in a real parallel world. After Xinyue praised him, she fell silent and focused on the show. Qiao Weiyang sat at the side, surprised. She knew that Luo Lins acting skills were good, but she didnt expect that she had actually underestimated him. He was even better than she had imagined. With a raise of his hand, he looked exactly like Baili Tang. Whether it was his appearance or acting skills, he had improved a lot and quickly. It could be seen how much effort he had put in. After watching the four episodes, the two women were still dissatisfied. What should we do? How can Baili Tang be so good-looking? The moon-white clothes are sopatible with him. The second official uniform was very heavy and ck, but he actually managed to pull it off. Hes simply too good. Xinyue held her face and said, I wonder whats the response on the inte. She knew that she was biased with Luo Lin. No matter how he acted, she would definitely think that it was not bad. But what would the general public think? Qiao Weiyang said, There should be real reactions now. Keep an eye out. Xinyue had already turned on her cell phone. Qiao Weiyang had already considered it in her heart. The two sets of clothes that Luo Lin had worn in the episodes tonight were just clothes. It was because his figure was even better than a supermodels that it became a sight to behold. She had a premonition that some mens clothing brands would make a move when they watched the show. At this moment, Zhang Zhewen, Zheng Mengwei, and Han Tian had just finished watching Tianhe Home. A satisfied expression appeared on Zheng Mengweis face. Your performance was not bad. Although the filming and editing were rushed, the effects were not bad. Han Tian, arrange for additional publicity for Zhang Zhewen. Alright. Congrattions, Zhewen. Han Tian could also tell that this drama had the potential to be popr. Zhang Zhewens future was limitless. Luo Lin, who was sitting in his room, couldnt help but heave a long sigh of relief. Although he had watched part of the show before, it was still hard to say what the final oue would be like. Now, he knew that the overall effect was not bad, and his acting skills had improved from thest time. Brother Liang walked in and said, Luo Lin, the two new assistants are already in ce. You have a lot of things to do now, and Tianhe Home is also being broadcasted now. These two assistants cane over and do some publicity and distribution work. Yes, Ill just follow your arrangements. Also The producer informed me that you dont have to attend the shoot for the new drama tomorrow, Brother Liang said carefully. While Luo Lin was waiting for the post-production of Tianhe, he auditioned five times in a row before there was a contract offer. Now, the other party told him not to go. It was difficult for Brother Liang to ept it, let alone Luo Lin. He looked at Luo Lins face and said, I heard that a rich second-generation heir brought in their own funds to rece you in the male lead role. Luo Lin sighed softly. Forget it. This isnt the first time Ive encountered such a thing.. Chapter 2457 - 2457: Twins Chapter 2457 - 2457: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ill look for another script for you. Brother Liang knew the anxiety of not having a job. Since there are two new assistants, why dont we just keep one first? Initially, he had hired two new assistants so that it would be easier for Luo Lin to film when he joined the cast. However, he could not join the cast now. It would be a burden if there were too many assistants. We already told them to get into position. If we tell them not toe over at thest minute, whats the difference between us standing up the assistant and others standing us up? Luo Lin asked. Brother Liang immediately said, Yes, youre right. Then well let the two of them stay. You should rest first. Ill go out. He had just reached the door when a call came. He picked it up casually, then immediately stood up straight. What? You said youre the person in charge of S Countrys P Brand? Filming advertisements? Cooperation endorsements? Although P Brands facial masks were not very famous, they had always had a good reputation. P Brand had a considerable audience among C-list brands. Brother Liangs joy was indescribable. He had been with Luo Lin for almost five years. Previously, Luo Lin had promoted many products, but they never amounted to anything. He had never endorsed any products.
Now, he could actually receive an endorsement deal! Before he could tell Luo Lin the news, another call came in. Hello, is this Mr. Li Liang? Im the emcee of Todays Star Talk. We want to ask Mr. Luo Lin for an interview. I wonder if we can arrange a time? Next, Brother Liang received a total of five calls. They were either for endorsements or interviews. Luo Lin! Brother Liang rushed in. Luo Lin, do you know whats going on? We might be busy! He told Luo Lin about the phone calls just now. Luo Lins eyes lit up. Really? Why would I lie to you? Of course, its true! Luo Lin, it seems that Tianhe Home will be popr. Baili Tang will also introduce you to the public. Then make the arrangements. We can ept all the interviews, but for endorsements, we have to try our best to fight for good brands. They dont have to be expensive, but they have to have a good reputation and be suitable for the public. Okay, okay. Ill go get busy now. Xinyue was reading thements on the inte. [Baili Tang cant be called a viin. He should be called a beautiful viin!] [Agreed. In the original novel, Murong Guang was clearly the good-looking one. The original sentence said, His beauty surpasses all, because his mother was a beauty chosen to be the emperors favored concubine. But in the movie, Baili Tang is the real beauty. As for Murong Guang, I wontment on him for the time being.] [Baili Tang looks so good in white and ck. The change in his eyes is even more amazing. Hes so good-looking when hes devising strategies in the royal court and drinking!] The poprity of Tianhe Home came from Baili Tang. On the video website, videos of Baili Tangs fan edits instantly increased to tens of thousands. There were even people who said to others, You just have to survive the first episode. The rest is really good. Also, almost the entire inte was studying Baili Tangs clothes. People also swooned over his tied hair, his golden crown, and the tiny mole between Luo Lins eyebrows. The words beautiful antagonist were trending. Xinyue pursed her lips slightly. When she saw that Baili Tang had received everyones acknowledgement, she calmed down. This time, Luo Lin finally stood out. The next day, the next two episodes were broadcasted. Baili Tang and Murong Guangs development in the royal court kept advancing, and the plot entered a small climax. The plot of the emperor and minister testing and pulling each other was satisfying. In these two episodes, Baili Tang did not have many scenes. His screen time in the two episodes added up to about 15 minutes. The episodes mainly showed Murong Guangs struggle to survive under the pincer attack of the princes. But Baili Tangs scenes were extremely exciting. When facing the people who had tripped him in the royal court, he smiled and ttered them without batting an eyelid. However, when he turned around, his eyes were cold and cruel. He used his words to make them fall into a trap and be punished by the emperor. In the royal court, he was dressed in a purple officials uniform. After the court session, he was dressed in a light blue casual robe. With just twoparisons, it made people envious of his good clothes. With six episodes, Baili Tang had been made known to the general public in the speed of light. In the seventh, eighth, and ninth episodes, Baili Tang and Murong Guang fought with others. The two of them held hands, and their brotherly rtionship was deeply touching. In the tenth episode, Murong Guang seeded the throne and was promoted from crown prince to emperor. This episode was supposedly a highlight of Murong Guang. He went from being a sickly young man to the top in one fell swoop. Whether it was the change in his mentality or the change in his clothes, they were allmendable. There were many things he could do. Baili Tang knelt in front of him. Amidst the cheers, he looked up at him from afar. His gaze was mixed with relief, reluctance, and cherish for their friendship. He could not help but reveal some ambition and determination for a direct confrontation in the future. Although Luo Lins scenes in this episode were short, all the fans went crazy when they saw his gaze. Everyone was crazily looking into his past dramas, life, habits, and interviews. After some digging, they realized that his previous dramas had never caught the attention of the public. He had only acted in small productions, and the supporting actors were all unknown small actors. However, even though no one had cared about him before, he was always good-looking in various dramas. Whether it was in the few previous interviews or his photos, he was handsome and sunny in all of them. He was like a ray of light. Even though the world was dark, he was still bright. He was like a breeze. Even if the air was obscure, he was unwilling to blend in. Luo Lins Weibo followers began to increase visibly. As long as they searched for news about Luo Lin, they would find that he was either being interviewed or on his way to the next interview. His schedule was quite busy. At this moment, it was alreadyte at night, and Luo Lin was still being interviewed by a newspaper. When you have time, send him the milk, Brother Liang said to the assistant. This is the 12th interview today. On average, an interview takes an hour. Halfway through, he has to get his makeup and hair touched up. He hasnt rested since he woke up at six in the morning. His body wont be able to take it. Finally, when the interview was over, Luo Lin walked out full of energy. Luo Lin, have dinner. The manager handed over the takeaway he had ordered. No, it should be considered supper. You still have twomercials to shoot tomorrow.. Chapter 2458 - 2458: Twins Chapter 2458: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Luo Lin had taken the takeaway, Brother Liang said happily, Do you know that between the brands for the twomercials, one is a big beveragepany and one is a popr brand for lipsticks? They dont need a spokesperson at all, but they think highly of you and insist on signing you. Luo Lin smiled. Help me coordinate it, then. I also want to see the final cut. No problem. Hurry up and eat. At the same time, Zhang Zhewen also received some interviews and endorsements. However, in terms of quantity, it was only two-thirds of Luo Lins. Comparatively, the quality was also lower. Zheng Mengwei had assigned him a team of dozens of people, but they were not of much use at the moment. This is all the interviews and endorsements Luo Lin has done and will be taking up. Look, there are many more, Han Tian said. Sitting in front of Han Tian, Zhang Zhewen still couldnt figure out why he received so few invitationspared to Luo Lin. As for how Han Tian got her hands on such trade secrets, Zhang Zhewen did not ask further. But he knew that she must have her own methods. Zhang Zhewens manager, Xiao Yu, said, Our publicity efforts in the early stages were enough. Perhaps theres a problem with the direction of publicity, causing us to be in this situation. If you need more publicity, you can apply at any time. Among the group of artistes signed by Han Tian and Zheng Mengwei, only Zhang Zhewen had some influence. Thus, they naturally wouldnt miss such an opportunity. In terms of strategy, you have to grasp the direction of the wind. If we fail the first time, we have to immediately change our strategy and carry out another round of publicity. We cant waste precious time and let Luo Lin steal the limelight. Aftering out of Han Tians office, Xiao Yu could not understand the audience at all. A lot of Baili Tangs scenes have been deleted. In the first ten episodes, he only appeared a fraction of the time. What do these audience members like about him? Can you cut the rest of his scenes? Zhang Zhewen asked. Ive asked the director and editor. They cant delete any more. Most of the time, hes with Murong Guang. He doesnt have many individual scenes to begin with. They cant guarantee thepleteness of the story if they delete those scenes. Then well delete some more in thest few episodes. At that time, the story will be basicallyplete. Even if we delete some, everyone can just imagine the rest. For his own benefit, Zhang Zhewen did not hesitate to sacrifice the interests of the entire work. He was the male lead! Back then, he didnt audition at all and directly got the main lead role in Tianhe Home. Whether it was the producers or the investors, they were all on his side. Except for the executive director and the stylists, who were not biased, the rest of the crew knew that he was the most important person in the production team. Back then, Luo Lin was able to get this role not only because of his good acting skills and good audition attitude, but also because Zhang Zhewen and the producers felt that he didnt have any background. Him being the second male lead wouldnt affect the male leads poprity. Now The situation waspletely different from expected. Soon, Xiao Yu urgently contacted the producer and editor to tamper with thest few episodes. But that was something that would only take effect in the future. They still had to think of a way to remedy the current situation. Xiao Yu counted with his fingers at Zhang Zhewen. Weve used all the methods we needed to do. Weve publicized the TV shows you acted in before, and weve also gotten your fanclub to guide the fans. They said that Luo Lin improved so much this time because of your help. As a senior, youve always been dedicated to teaching and guiding him. Many fans of the TV show fell for this and became your fans too. Previously, there were rumors about Luo Lin saying that his acting skills were not good and his eyesight was bad. We also dug up his private life, but theres nothing wrong with it. We couldnt dig out anything.. Hes a grown man, but hes never been in a rtionship before. He doesnt have a girlfriend, and he doesnt show any negative emotions? Zhang Zhewen was in disbelief. Is he still a man? There was no need to talk about him. He had been in a rtionship more than ten times, not to mention those who had yet to confirm their rtionship with him and the women who he had only dated a few times before he fell out with them. He had seen many others like him in the industry. It was extremely difficult to stay clean. Xiao Yu was put in a difficult position. Ive asked the paparazzi and reporters. Whether its his Weibo or WeChat, weve dug up all the content on various social tforms. There are indeed no oundishments or actions. Weve read through every word hes ever said and written. Theres nothing. During the filming, Zhang Zhewen didnt know much about Luo Lin. Their personalities and habits were worlds apart. They didnt even stay in the same hotel. Now that he thought about it, he didnt have any personal rtionship with Luo Lin except during the filming. He couldnt dig out anything from his mind about Luo Lin. I dont care. Try again, Zhang Zhewen said to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu had been friends with him for many years. He listened to him and took good care of him. Their interests had long been tied together. Since Zhang Zhewen had said so, Xiao Yu would definitely carry out the order. Then you should prepare for tomorrows interview. Got it, Zhang Zhewen said as he took out his cell phone. Remember to remind me. Ill be ying games. He was keen on all kinds of fun games. As soon as he had time, he would y a lot. Xiao Yu reminded him, Remember to sleep early. Otherwise, your face will be swollen when you go out tomorrow. I know, I know! Overnight, three trending topics about Luo Lin appeared on Weibo. The first article criticized his acting skills with the hashtag #Luo Lin Cant Keep Up#. The author used a scene between him and Zhang Zhewen. In the scene, Murong Guang was assassinated and seriously injured. Not only did Baili Tang, who kept saying that he was his good brother, not notice his expression, but he also acted as if nothing had happened. He discussed official documents with him and only leftte at night. There was no look of concern in his eyes. In the second article, there was a photo of him and a middle-aged woman supporting each other. It was rumored that this rich woman was the one who fought for resources for him. In the third article, it was said that he didnt know how to be grateful. Luo Lin received tips and guidance from Zhang Zhewei, but he didnt mention anything about it after he became famous. As a D-list celebrity, Luo Lin had never had any acting skills. If it werent for an experienced senior like Zhang Zhewen who gave him pointers on set, he wouldnt have been able to act as Baili Tang so wonderfully. A total of three topics were trending. Luo Lin had only been famous for less than half a month. Although he had many fans, their understanding of him was still very limited. Seeing such arge-scale scandal, some people stopped being fans. [Its just a drama. Why are there so many things going on? Im tired!] [Thats right. I dont understand the entertainment industry now..] Chapter 2459 - 2459: Twins Chapter 2459: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [What kind of lousy drama is this? He doesnt even know what hes doing. Instead, hes on the trending searches every day. Has he gone crazy from wanting to be famous?] The other group of people had just gotten into character with the role of Baili Tang. They didnt have a deep rtionship with Luo Lin and didnt know much about him yet. They kept hesitating about whether to leave the fandom or not. In addition, Zhang Zhewen had a different number of fans to begin with. As soon as they appeared, they joined the battlefield. [Please pay more attention to Zhang Zhewen. The character of Murong Guang that he ys is strategic, capable, powerful, and intelligent. He has everything you want. We wont fight with others. We respect Zhewen and all his colleagues.] [Yes, I respect Zhewen and his colleagues.] [To be honest, I was attracted to Baili Tang when I watched the drama Tianhe Home. But as I watched, I felt that Murong Guang was really different. Hes the real supreme!] [Bai Litang is loyal to Murong Guang. Zhang Zhewen is worth it.] Seeing that Zhang Zhewens fans were all so rational, gentle, generous, and interesting, some fans who wanted to leave the fandom were quickly pulled into Zhang Zhewens fandom. Zhang Zhewens fans even sent all kinds of short messages to the agitated and hesitating fans. Seeing them appear like a caring sister made these helpless fans feel a great sense of security andfort. They all turned to Zhang Zhewen as fans. Although they still had feelings for Baili Tang, they couldnt care less about Luo Lin. A few of Luo Lins fans tried their best to rify on Weibo, telling everyone that Luo Lin was not that kind of person. Besides, the second and third articles werepletely contradictory. How could a D-list celebrity be a resource celebrity? If he got his role using money and connections, how could he disrespect Zhang Zhewen? When the third and first articles were put together, it was even more difficult to exin. ording to the third article, Zhang Zhewen had guided Luo Lin with his acting skills and helped him get into character. But regarding the scene where Murong Guang was injured and Baili Tang seemed unconcerned, it seemed that Zhang Zhewen did not understand his scenes either. However, Luo Lins fans were too scattered. Everyone was talking about their own things and could not catch the main point. Thements were also too crowded, causing their volume to be too low. There was no way to salvage the situation. Luo Lin worked untilte at night before he saw the screenshot Brother Liang sent him. Has it been rified? Ive already tried my best to rify. That so-called rich woman was your aunt, and you both were photographed when you were out together. Its already been exined. As for Zhang Zhewen teaching you how to act, its indeed not easy to exin, so we can only put it aside for the time being. In addition, Ive already released a notice regarding the first article. At that time, Baili Tang didnt know that Murong Guang was injured at all. The scene where he was injured was reshotter. You didnt know that Murong Guang was injured, so obviously, its not a problem with your acting skills. Brother Liang had a headache over these trending topics. He already had a feeling that Zhang Zhewen was behind it. Luo Lin rubbed his temples. Its best not to involve my family in anything. Protecting them is the most important thing. I know. We tried our best to mosaic your aunts photo. Brother Liang thought for a moment and said, Luo Lin, why dont we buy some fake fans? Otherwise, well be beaten up by Zhang Zhewen. So what if we buy them? Its not like victory is guaranteed. Luo Lin shook his head. An actors foundation lies in their works. As long as theres a steady stream of work, theyll have a reason to live. Fake fans methods are too dirty. Theyll only ruin an actors poprity. But I think Zhang Zhewens methods are really a little too much Okay, I understand. Lets just focus on our own things. You can also focus on choosing a good script. Let him do whatever he wants. Luo Lin nodded. Brother Liangs rification did notpletely repel the negative effects of the trending searches. However, some fans who liked Baili Tang were displeased with those who bought the trending searches. They spontaneously went to look at more of Luo Lins previous works and found that he waspletely different from himself in every drama. His acting skills were not particrly superb, but he was definitely not stiff. He was very energetic. Even when he was dressed in inferior clothes and wearing a wig that did not suit him, it did not affect his vitality. If he was really a resource celebrity who relied on the money behind him, why had he only been acting in low-budget productions all this while. As for the matter of Zhang Zhewen teaching him how to act Well, Zhang Zhewen had never won any acting awards. The actors who had once acted in his works were already famous. Why was he still unknown even though he had such superb acting skills? The fans sorted out the evidence and gathered them into a collection. They didnt intend to correct others thoughts, nor did they want to nder Zhang Zhewen. However, as long as someone continued to nder Luo Lin, they would throw out the evidence to prove Luo Lins innocence. Although the spontaneous actions of the fans could notpare to the actions of Zhang Zhewens entire team, Luo Lins individual fans were gradually taking shape. No one could tolerate the person they liked being treated so unfairly and being hurt again and again! Luo Lin did not disappoint his fans. He had threemercial endorsements that were very popr and filmed a series ofmercials that wereparable to blockbusters. The fans who had been worried about him finally felt a little at ease. At the same time, when themercial endorsements were announced, the prices of these products were 20% lower than usual. When the fans reported Luo Lins name, they could get other discounts whether it was in an online mall or a physical shop! In his own way, Luo Lin was repaying his fans love for him. In her studio, Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue read Luo Lins information bit by bit, as well as watched his new interview. Lu Mingjue sat at the side and took a sip of coffee. Sister-inw, Xinyue, why are you so interested in Luo Lin? Ive seen you sitting together and watching him these past few days. Is he that interesting? If you want to watch dramas, so be it. Why do you need to watch all this other stuff? He is interesting. A smile appeared on Qiao Weiyangs lips. An artiste who doesnt rely on anyone and doesnt have any background suddenly became famous. Even his manager and assistants have no experience at all. He shouldered everything alone.. Chapter 2460 - 2460: Twins Chapter 2460: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang said with interest, Such a phenomenon is not verymon in the entertainment industry. Thats right. Besides, only several episodes of Tianhe Home have been broadcasted, but hes already been ndered countless times in various ways. It really makes us wonder how hell break out of these oppressions. Okay, okay. Take your time. Lu Mingjue had been a famous manager for a long time and had seen too many of these phenomena. But speaking of which, Luo Lin hasnt been signed by any bigpany so far. You really need to have a firm heart to be able to do that. Xinyue rested her chin on her hand. If he had really agreed to sign the contract, he wouldnt be facing such a huge scandal alone right now. Are you going to help him? Lu Mingjue saw Xinyues expression. It seemed that she felt sorry for him. Luo Lin was good-looking and capable. Could it be that this little girl had fallen for him? Xinyue immediately waved her hand. No, theres no need to help him. If Sister Weiyang and I help him, well be looking down on him. He said that no matter how difficult the path he chose is, hell persist. It hasnt reached that stage yet. If we help him, wont we be wasting his painstaking efforts and his previous persistence? How idealistic, Lu Mingjuemented. Qiao Weiyang felt that this society often madepromises and epted things they did not like for the sake of temporary benefits. asionally meeting an idealist was like seeing a ray of light in a dim world. Xinyue and I are really concerned about how Luo Lin will survive this hurdle and how far he can persist. He has been preparing for this moment for almost five years. Will he lose himself because of a moment of fame or will he continue to persist? Qiao Weiyang said. Sometimes, when you watch kindness defeat evil and righteousness suppress evil, your mood will improve. Then lets wait and see. Lu Mingjue was suddenly interested. The poprity of Tianhe Home continued to rise, bing the biggest surprise of this spring. As the story progressed, the conflict between Baili Tang and Murong Guang deepened. They dug holes for each other and kept posing a threat to each other. It was like a game between high-level hunters and prey. However, they both thought that they were the hunters and treated each other more and more as prey. The rtionship they had built when they were young could no longer withstand such excessive conflicts. The suspicion between the emperor and his subjects became stronger and stronger. However, the two of them did not fall out with each other. They were just more probing and suspicious in their conversations. The plot was maxed out. Luo Lins performance was getting better and better. Every time he probed, the look in his eyes was engrossing, immersing the audience in the plot for a second. On the other hand, Zhang Zhewens performance gradually fell short. His acting skills were more modeled, and his skills were not precise. His character began to tten. Initially, although Murong Guang was sick and weak, his aura as an emperor was not weak. He had the mind of an emperor. However, Murong Guangs character became weaker and weaker. He ignored his inner strength. Murong Guang was only relying on Baili Tang on the surface. However, Zhang Zhewen yed the role with benevolence and dependence due to their brotherhood. It was not a strategy used by an emperor. When Xinyue watched these episodes, she was very dissatisfied with Zhang Zhewens acting skills. Why is he acting like this? Whats wrong with his eyes? Shouldnt his eyes shine in this scene? Qiao Weiyang shook her head. I dont understand what his microexpressions mean either. If there were no lines to match, Qiao Weiyang would not be able to understand Zhang Zhewens acting skills. Of course, with the lines, it was even more confusing. His acting and lines did not match. On the other hand, Luo Lin was constantly in the limelight. While pretending to be polite to Murong Guang, he was secretly nurturing various aspects of his power. The look in his eyes was precise and unique. On a video website, everyone was observing his eye skills. More importantly, Baili Tang was really good-looking. Not only was he good-looking, but his gentle temperament and actions made the viewers feel like they were really looking at someone from that day and age. Luo Lin made people believe that in the parallel world, there was definitely a living Baili Tang plotting his own career. However, under such circumstances, Xinyue realized that criticisms of Luo Lins acting skills were ramoant. Thev sweDt through all the forums like a whirlwind. Amidst the curses, they criticized Luo Lins acting skills. When Xinyue saw these curses, she was both puzzled and unhappy. [Whats with Luo Lins acting? He only knows how to show his expressions with his eyes. Cant he properly experience Baili Tangs inner world?] [Look at Zhang Zhewens acting skills. Theyre so exquisite. When hes holding a ss of wine, his fingers are trembling. It shows that he cant bear to ignore their friendship. Sometimes, his eyes are empty as he recalls the happy times the two of them had when they were young. Sometimes, he focuses on Baili Tang, wondering if he should really treat his good brother as an enemy. Look, hes really too awesome!] [Yes, yes, yes. Look at Zhang Zhewen. His eyes seem to be lifeless, but in fact, he has a good grasp of Murong Guangs illness. Think about it. How could a sickly persons eyes shine? Moreover, didnt you hear the imperial physician in the third episode say that if Murong Guang doesnt take good care of himself, he might be blind? Could it be that our Murong Guang is really going blind? Oh my god, its really too heartbreaking.] [Bai Litang is too much. Murong Guang has been testing him over and over again, giving him a chance. If hes really willing to give up his hatred, even as the emperor, Murong Guang will bnce the various rtionships and give him a way out. After all, he treats Baili Tang as his good brother. As for him, he only wants revenge and has never thought about Murong Guang. He only has eyes for himself and has never thought about Murong Guang at all! Brotherhood? Its all nonsense. Its trash. Baili Tang is not worthy of being friends with Murong Guang! Luo Lin is not worthy of being friends with Zhang Zhewen.] Xinyue was so shocked by thesements that she was speechless for a long time. What kind of twisted logic was this? She immediately registered an alternate ount and went against these people passionately. [Baili Tangs goal in life is revenge. Thats what hes been carrying all his life. To an ancient person, this is his career.. Between revenge and themon people of the world, he has made his choice many times!] Chapter 2461 - 2461: Twins Chapter 2461: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xin Yue typed on the keyboard passionately. [In order to take revenge, Baili Tang has always carried his pain and hatred on his own. He has never disregarded the world for the sake of achieving his goal. He and Murong Guang are iust evenlv matched opponents in life. [They have friendship, but its more about their lifes ideals and careers. Men with careers are the most handsome. Why should they be stuck in calling each other brothers? They even have to be stuck in this non-existent love?] Immediately, more than a thousand replies drowned her. [Baili Tang has let Murong Guang down. Hes ungrateful!] [Bai Litang is heartless!] [In real life, Luo Lin is almost as ungrateful as Baili Tang. In the past, when they were filming, Zhang Zhewen treated him so well and taught him how to act. After he became famous, he took all the credit. Hehe!] [Thats right. Zhewen treated him so well. What did Luo Lin repay him with?] [With Zhewens talent in acting and his ten years of experience, he lowered himself to cooperate with a D-list celebrity like Luo Lin and gave him all the limelight. What else does he want? Isnt Luo Lin ungrateful?] When Xinyue saw thements, she was dumbfounded. Was this still the entertainment industry she knew? In the entertainment industry, everyone relied on their own abilities to make a living. What was there to teach the other party? Not to mention, the few times she went to visit, Zhang Zhewens attitude toward Luo Lin was enough to make people recognize the reality. Oh, she had forgotten. No one knew what kind of person Zhang Zhewen was, just like how they casually described Luo Lin. After scolding Luo Lin, these people continued to scold the screenwriter. [The screenwriter is so shitty! They gave all the highlight scenes to Luo Lin!] [Thats right. This movie specializes in promoting Luo Lin alone, right? Why is only Luo Lin popr?] [Our Murong Guang has been weakened to such an extent. Hes an emperor, yet hes still suppressed by Baili Tang. Whats going on?] [Look, this is Baili Tangs scene again. No wonder Zhang Zhewen kept saying that he wanted to act as Baili Tang from the beginning. So its because of this. It turns out that everyone knows that Baili Tangs scenes are better.] Xinyue couldnt help but reply to these people: [Baili Tangs achievements were all brought about by Luo Lins own acting skills, okay? For example, the first and second episodes were all about Murong Guang. He survived the trap of many concubines and princes and was able to speak fluently in front of his father. He gained the trust of the emperor. All of these shouldve been his highlights. Baili Tang only appeared for a minute before helping him out in the back garden. With a cup of his hand, he vividly portrayed the elegant young master of a rich family. [In all the previous episodes, Murong Guang had many scenes. He was sick, debated in the royal court, ascended the throne, dealt with his ambitious royal brothers, and subdued civil servants and generals. Werent these supposed to be his highlights? He couldnt amaze the audience. Instead, the audience were amazed when Baili Tang changed his uniform. He couldnt be on the trending searches just because of Baili Tangs gaze when Murong Guang ascended the throne. When Baili Tang had to make the difficult choice between the world and inciting war, you could see the struggle in his eves. You cant say that the screenwriter had deliberately nned it out, right?] However, her reply was useless. The other party had all kinds of reasons to convince her. To summarize, they said things like Luo Lin cant act well. Zhang Zhewen can do anything. Its all Luo Lins fault for not acting well. Its the screenwriters fault and the audiences aesthetic problem. Xinyue was speechless. Whats wrong with the audience this time? She knew very well that she could be so clear-headed because she knew Luo Lin and Zhang Zhewen very well. However, how could those audience members understand? Although Luo Lins acting skills, looks, and character far surpassed Zhang Zhewens, if thements on the inte were one-sided and the ignorant audience saw too many of thesements, it was hard to guarantee that they wouldnt believe them. In the end, they would have an extremely bad impression of Luo Lin, causing his poprity with the public to plummet. Lu Mingjue watched her nag on her phone. Sometimes, she typed, and sometimes, she was furious. He asked, Whats wrong? Cousin, look at these people. Whats wrong with them? Could it be that theres something wrong with my taste? Xinyue was really puzzled. Theyre just trolls. Lu Mingjue returned the phone to her and could tell the situation at a nce. Are you saying that Zhang Zhewen spent money to buy these fans so that they would deliberately praise him? Its either him or his team. Who in their right mind would write so many words and spend so much time reading all these? Why would they pester and pick on others? Lu Mingjue knew better than anyone else the methods that ran rampant in this industry. This drama is very popr. The initial poprity was all on Baili Tang alone. Just from what I know, Luo Lin has already been invited by many producers and businesses. Do you think Zhang Zhewen doesnt know that? This is too much. How can they distort right from wrong? Everyone should rely on their own abilities! Lu Mingjueughed faintly. Rely on your own ability? Its not like you dont know how many big productions Zhang Zhewen has acted in, how many movies he has starred in, and how many of his co-stars have be famous. Its just that hes an unknown male lead and no one cares about him at all. This time, hes just repeating the cycle. But seeing that Luo Lin is so popr, he knows that he has to employ other methods or he wont stand a chance to get any benefits. Then what should Luo Lin do to dodge the bullet? Xinyue was worried. I dont know either. The human heart is unpredictable, even more so the audiences heart. Those who y with the human heart will eventually suffer a huge bacsh. Perhaps the only way is to see if Luo Lin can handle it properly. If he also buys fake fans, this situation will be ugly. Xinyue was very worried, but with her understanding, Luo Lin would definitely not hire fake ounts to go against Zhang Zhewen. BV relying on this method, the benefits could notst lonz. Sure enough, throughout the broadcast, Luo Lin was suppressed and scolded. Every time a trailer was released, Luo Lin and Baili Tang would be scolded. Those so-called fans and audience seemed to know what would happen next. They scolded Luo Lin and Baili Tang for being scumbags. They said Baili Tang was not worthy of being Murong Guangs good friend. The next few days were purgatory for Luo Lin and Baili Tang. Due to Zhang Zhewens request, Baili Tangs scenes in thest few episodes of Tianhe Home were severely cut. The audience had to think about Baili Tangs actions before they could understand the logic behind it. The plot also became very problematic.. Chapter 2462 - 2462: Twins Chapter 2462 - 2462: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Coupled with the fact that there were so many people stirring up trouble, Baili Tangs character seemed to havepletely copsed. If anything happened to Murong Guang, they would guide the fans of the show to scold the screenwriter and producer. Now, there was a problem with Baili Tangs plot. In these peoples eyes, it was naturally because Luo Lins acting skills were not good and he could not take on Murong Guangs scenes. It could only be said that these hired fans did a good job after getting paid. They could find fault with everything and employ double standards. Those viewers and fans who liked Luo Lin and Baili Tang often fell into self-doubt. What had Baili Tang done to be scolded so badly? He had apanied Murong Guang to study since he was young and protected the sick Murong Guang. When he grew up, he helped Murong Guang deal with the oppression of the princes and concubines. After that, he even helped him ascend the throne, eliminate his dissidents, and stabilize his empire. In thest few episodes, Baili Tang realized that his true enemy was not Murong Guangs family but someone else. Not only did he put on armor and protect the entire country, but he also used tricks to unite the other countries to chase away the enemys army. In the end, because Murong Guang had been weak since he was young and his life was on the line, the country fell into a huge predicament. Baili Tang used the ancient witch doctor technique of the bordends to exchange his life for Murong Guangs. Murong Guang survived, and Baili Tang gained spiritual salvation. In the end, Xinyue cried until her eyes were swollen. As an actress, she knew better than anyone else that this was all an act. However, when she saw Baili Tang die in relief, Xin Yue could not help but be moved and sad for the person who seemed to exist in this parallel world. That night, the fans and audience who really liked Baili Tang were sad for him. However, the number of fans he had left was less than a third of the number when the show was first broadcasted. They were also relieved for him. He struggled for half his life before finally choosing a path toward the sun. Because he respected Murong Guang, those who liked him would not resent him. However, the other group of so-called audience members did not think so. They were still arguing about how Baili Tang had let Murong Guang down. [Hes already given him his life, and hes protected the world. All themon people were protected by Baili Tang alone. How exactly did he let Murong Guang down?] If someone said this, the so-called viewers would tell them seriously: [If Baili Tang really treated Murong Guang as a brother, he wouldnt have died and left Murong Guang alone to suffer.] [Baili Tang is selfish. He didnt understand what Murong Guang wanted at all. Murong Guang didnt care about anything except his brother.] [From the beginning to the end, Baili Tang had only treated Murong Guang as a chess piece for revenge. He didnt know the meaning of real brotherhood. He didnt know what a true confidant was.] [Just like how Luo Lin cant understand everything about Zhang Zhewen, Baili Tang didnt deserve Murong Guangs brotherhood.] To them, Murong Guang was like a girl or even a baby. If Baili Tang did not take care of Murong Guang, it was a great disrespect to him. Baili Tang and Luo Lin were not worthy. After the episode ended that night, the voices denouncing Baili Tang and Luo Lin reached their peak. Those who hadnt watched the drama didnt dare to watch it for fear of being stained with resentment. Those who hadnt watched the drama didnt understand what kind of resentful act the character called Baili Tang had done to be insulted like this. As a result, many people did not know the name of this show at all. They sincerely thought that this show was called Baili Tang. Otherwise, why would so many people scold that name? In the end, Xinyue couldnt help but call Luo Lin. Luo Lin had just finished an interview. When he received her call, his voice was still energetic, and he was not tired at all. Luo Lin, how have you been recently? Its not bad. I have a lot of work to do, Luo Lin said with a smile. I havent even watched thest two episodes of Tianhe Home. Dont watch if you dont have time. Xinyue sniffed. Hearing his rxed words, she only hoped that he wouldnt see thements on the inte. But on second thought, how was that possible? She had just seen an interview with him this morning. He had said, I hope fewer people will scold me. It was obvious that he had seen everything on the inte. As for him, he faced it with the greatest optimism and kindness. Yes, I might not have the chance to watch it in the future. After Im done with my work, Ille and have dinner with you. Xinyue also hid her negative emotions. No, it should be said that Luo Lin had a temperament that could infect people and make them forget their bad emotions. Those fans who ignored the various negativements on the inte and were willing to stand with him were all moved by this characteristic. No matter how tired or busy he was, he still appeared in front of everyone energetically. It was encouraging. Okay, Ill wait for you. After Xinyue hung up the phone, she saw Luo Lin post on Weibo. His Weibo post was very simple. It was what he wanted to say to Baili Tang. In short, he wanted to express his understanding of Baili Tang in the simplest way. The audience and fans who liked Baili Tang had no way to vent their grievances. Finally, they found a way out. It was not that no one loved or understood Baili Tang. Luo Lin himself loved, understood, and apanied Baili Tang to the greatest extent. These fans finally gathered together and began to say no to the group of fake viewers who distorted the truth! No one could misinterpret Baili Tang. Baili Tang had never done anything wrong. He did not need to be judged, nor did he need pitylet alone be insulted! He was him. Everything he did was understandable. The fans respected everything Baili Tang did. [We love Baili Tang, and Baili Tang is free.] Luo Lins fan base was finally formed. He was no longer insulted, criticized, and criticized by the trolls. Zheng Mengwei was especially unhappy about this. She and Han Tian had already tried everything to promote Zhang Zhewen to an extremely high position. Indeed, they seemed to have seeded in the early stages. Zhang Zhewen had once used Murong Guangs name to make a lot of noise on the inte and seize the high ground everywhere. All thements were biased in Murong Guangs direction.. Chapter 2463 - 2463: Twins Chapter 2463 - 2463: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, after a short period of time, it still didnt seem to suppress Luo Lins poprity. However, in terms of data, Zhang Zhewen had indeed crushed Luo Lin. Everyone on the inte knew the name Murong Guang. Mengwei, The production team of Tianhe Home just contacted us. Theyll be auctioning off the costumes of the two main actors. The auction will be held soon, Han Tian said softly. These sly old foxes want to use this method to test their true poprity, Zheng Mengwei said. When are we doing it? Lets go to the event location to take a look. It should be tomorrow night. The preparations are done. Should we prepare some money to help Zhewen buy his costume? No need. Theres no need to give money to the broadcaster for no reason. Zheng Mengwei refused. She really wanted to test how popr Zhang Zhewen was. Since she had invested in Zhang Zhewen, she needed to see the profits. This data had to be supported by a real test. Moreover, she guessed that this auction would not be too ostentatious. The actors would not make an appearance. At most, some fans would go to the event location. Sister Weiyang, shall we go and take a look at the auction? Xinyue was very interested. We can go take a look, but you cant spend money blindly, Qiao Weiyang said. I definitely wont spend any money. If Luo Lin finds out that I spent money on him, he wont ept it. Qiao Weiyang smiled and shook her head. Then why do you insist on going to the event location? I want to take a look. Everyone says that this is an auction to test their poprity. I want to see whatll happen. Okay, Ill go with you. There were not many relevant people at the event location today. Most of them were fans of the show. As it was a benefit for the shows fans and they also wanted to test the poprity of the characters in the show, the venue was set up beautifully. The event location did not arrange for reporters toe over for interviews. Luo Lin was too busy with work toe. However, Zhang Zhewen quietly arrived at the event location. In the early stages of the show, he was unknown andpletely overshadowed by Luo Lin. However, as the show continued airing and the troll army became more and more aggressive, he began to turn the tables. His poprity kept rising and gradually suppressed Luo Lin. Although he knew that he had paid a sum of money to make this happen, Zhang Zhewen was still very confident. In his words, he said, I spent money to hire professional fans, but didnt Luo Lin do the same? I still beat him in the end. Doesnt this mean that my poprity is far higher than his? Xiao Yu agreed with him. Yes, thats for sure. Fans of dramas are not blind. They can see whos good. The reason why Luo Lin attracted more fans in the early stages was because he was a new face. No one had seen him before, so he was refreshing. Now, youre doing even better than him. Luo Lins poprity has decreased. Have you found any reporters? Zhang Zhewen asked. Theyve all been arranged. Theyll enter the venue soon. When the auction is over, theyll immediately release the articles. Xiao Yu smiled and said, Many fans have already expressed that they want to buy your costume at a high price. The auction price for your costume will definitely suppress Luo Lins costume. Coupled with the publicity this time, more people will know Murong Guangs charm. Zhang Zhewen was very confident in his charm, even though he had been suppressed for more than ten years. After this, he would be even more impressive. He really wanted to be famous this time. How many years had it been? He had been waiting for this moment. If his costume was sold at a high price at the auction but no one knew about it, wouldnt it be like returning to ones hometown in a luxury car in the middle of the night? The reporters at the scene had already been arranged, so they all tried their best to create hype on their ounts in advance. [This time, were going to participate in a very popr auction of items from a TV show. I wonder what the situation is at the event location. Lets wait and see.] This year, the poprity of Tianhe Home was high, and the rted topics on the inte were off the charts. With the reporters creating hype, many fans had already guessed it. [It must be the auction of the items from Tianhe Home that was previously broadcasted on the tform. Im really looking forward to it.] [Please give our Murong Guang the best image. He was let down in the movie. His fans cant let him down anymore!] [The best is Murong Guang and Zhang Zhewen.] As soon as Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue entered the event location, they realized that there were many reporters. Xinyue pulled her hat and mask tighter, saying, Didnt they say that this was an internal auction? It looks like Zhang Zhewen wants to take advantage of this event. Qiao Weiyang nced around and quickly caught sight of Zhang Zhewen. Xinyue followed her gaze and realized that Zhang Zhewen was dressed very delicately today. As Murong Guang was weak, he often wore in clothes and leaned against the bed with his hair disheveled. The fans of the show praised Murong Guang for being as beautiful as a flower. Hence, every time Zhang Zhewen appeared during this period of time, he would specially put on a thick foundation and dress up in a delicate manner. As he had tanned skin, this look was very incongruous. He did not have a delicate figure. His physique was far from the words thin and young. In the movie, he could rely on his costume and long hair to achieve the intended effect, so there was no problem. It was very inappropriate for him to dress like this outside the movie. Xinyue couldnt help but frown. Does his stylist have a grudge against him? A wmtece smrt< A beret( A Wig Almost every piece of garment and essory was an eyesore for Xinyue. Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly. Lets respect other peoples matters. I respect him immensely. Its good that he likes these kinds of things. Xinyue shrugged. She wanted to see if the fans of dramas nowadays were as blind as theizens. Zhang Zhewen and Xiao Yu walked out together. The reporters immediately went forward. Zhewen, wee. Recently, the character you yed, Murong Guang, is very popr. Do you have anything to say to the fans of the show? Actually, I really liked the role of Baili Tang at first, but the director and producer denied it, so I acted as Murong Guang. However, I dont regret acting as Murong Guang. Sometimes, I feel that Murong Guang and I have be one. Did you find it difficult to act when you were filming? Its indeed a little difficult to get out of character after getting into character. However, these are all work requirements. I thought of myself as Murong Guang during the filming period. It wasnt too difficult for me to get out of character after the filming ended.. Chapter 2464 - 2464: Twins Chapter 2464 - 2464: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Xinyue heard this, she knew that this interview would make the fans of the show go crazy for a while more. Zhang Zhewens acting skills were not good, but he was very good at controlling the hearts of his fans. Now that the show was over, the fans were feeling very empty. They urgently needed simr works to divert their attention. If they did not have simr works at the moment, their emotions would shift to the actors. Whichever actor linked themselves to the role, that actor would be the first to obtain their empathy. However, there were pros and cons to everything. It was impossible for an actor to only act in one role in their life. If they clung to one role and did not let go, they could only obtain the passion of the shows fans for a short period of time. In the long term, it was unfavorable to the development of their career. Xinyue nced at Qiao Weiyang, who was shaking her head, indicating that she did not understand Zhang Zhewens actions. hes too short-sighted. He only cares about his immediate interests. Im afraid in the future Qiao Weiyang didnt finish the rest of her sentence, but she did understand why Zhang Zhewen, who had been acting for more than ten years, was still unknown even after everyone else around him had be famous. After Zhang Zhewen finished his interview with the reporters, the producer and casting director immediately walked toward him. Zhewen! Producer Niu, Director Gao! Zhang Zhewen greeted the two of them enthusiastically. Producer Niu and Director Gao both liked Zhang Zhewen very much. Back then, when they were preparing for Tianhe Home, the two of them did not ask Zhang Zhewen to audition and directly chose him. This time, Tianhe Home became popr and Zhang Zhewens poprity soared. Producer Niu and Director Gao liked Zhang Zhewen even more. Zhewen, were honored that you took the time toe to our auction when youre so busy. Director Gao patted his shoulder with a sense of satisfaction. Unlike some people who forget their roots just because theyve gotten a little popr, hehe. Everyone knew who he was referring to. Luo Lin was someone the main director and another co-producer were determined to choose. His participation was not decided by Producer Niu and Director Gao. The two of them did not like Luo Lin very much, so they were naturally willing to see Zhang Zhewen be better in the future. Not to mention that Zhang Zhewen had a work that was filmed but not yet broadcasted in Director Gaos hands, so the two of them had deep ties of interests. Director Gao had also epted some of Zheng Mengweis casting and filming resources under Zhang Zhewens lead. He was nowpletely on the same side as Zhang Zhewen. Zhewen, can I still invite you for projects in the future? Producer Niu asked with a smile. Of course, Sister Niu. As long as you ask, Ill definitelye over immediately! Producer Niu smiled happily. I knew you were a loyal person. Youre famous now, and I have something to tell you. Sister Niu, just tell me. If you be famous, some people will definitelye to take advantage of your poprity. I think you have to be careful. You cant share your poprity with others for no reason. Some people arent worth it. Zhang Zhewen immediately understood. Everyone was on guard against Luo Lin. Producer Niu and Director Gao looked at each other. Back then, they had thought of roping in Luo Lin, but Luo Lin was a very principled person. On the surface, he smiled at everyone and was considerate and polite, but when it came to actual cooperation, he was very principled. He refused to give in and lower his head for benefits. Producer Niu and Director Gao had tested him twice and knew his temper. That was why when Zhang Zhewen made the requestter, they immediately edited out the scenes of Baili Tang in theter episodes of Tianhe Home. Facing Producer Nius reminder, Zhang Zhewen immediately understood. Sister Niu, I know what to do. Its good that you understand this, Producer Niu said with a smile. Director Gao hooked his arm around Zhang Zhewens shoulder and walked to the side. Didnt we film our new movie long ago? Well have to rely on you for the publicity. You have to stand up for me. Of course, Director Gao! Zhang Zhewen immediately replied. Police Affairs is a masterpiece of our cooperation, and its also the first work youll release after bing famous. Everything is on you. This was also why Director Gao valued Zhang Zhewen so much. After chatting for a while, Director Gao and Producer Niu went elsewhere to socialize. Zhang Zhewen sat down in a corner. Xiao Yu walked over and said, Zhewen, theres a drink brand that wants you and Luo Lin to be their endorsers. They want both of us? Yes. Maybe they took a fancy to both of your poprity, Xiao Yu said. Thats why Im asking you first. Zhang Zhewen said, Did Luo Lin agree? I asked around and heard that he agreed. If he agreed, how good could this project be? I thought so too. Could it be that he finally knows that his poprity cant catch up to yours, so he wants to tie himself to you? Xiao Yu immediately felt that he must have guessed Luo Lins thoughts. Previously, when the show was just broadcasted, Luo Lin had always been outstanding. Baili Tang was everywhere. Later on, Xiao Yu, Han Tian, and the others turned the tide. Finally, the current situation allowed Zhang Zhewen to draw with Luo Lin in terms of data andments. No, it wasnt just a draw now. Zhang Zhewen was even showing signs of suppressing Luo Lin. Zhang Zhewen said, I reject the offer. I wont work with him again no matter what. Okay, Ill make the call now. Xiao Yu immediately refused the invitation. Brother Liang quickly received feedback. Luo Lin, Zhang Zhewen rejected. Luo Lin heaved a sigh of relief. Thats great. Thats right. I didnt expect him to refuse. Speaking of which, when this drink brand suggested inviting the two of you together, I had many concerns. If the two male leads appeared in an endorsement together, itd definitely cause a lot of discussion among fans. Its really great that this happened now. Yes, I dont have to reluctantly ept the offer just to return the favor. This drink brand had allowed Luo Lin to promote the brand for a short period of time back then. The fees werent here, and there wasnt much to promote. But at that time, it was already a rare opportunity for Luo Lin to make money. This time, due to recent trends, Luo Lin and Zhang Zhewen were invited to endorse their brand together. Luo Lin agreed immediately. He was notpletely against continuing to work with Zhang Zhewen. Since Zhang Zhewen had already refused, he did not need to feel burdened. After Brother Liang finished the call, he said, They said that since Zhang Zhewen rejected the invitation, well sign the contract first. Ive already agreed. Youll be the only one endorsing now. No problem. Luo Lin was in a rxed mood, and his tone was light. The event location was bustling with activity.. Chapter 2465 - 2465: Twins Chapter 2465 - 2465: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang did not receive a number or pay a deposit, so they could not participate in the auction. They could only watch from the side. They saw fans enter the venue one after another. They had auction paddles in their hands as they sat down. The auction officially began. The reporters released some news on social media while recording the event location. Now, were auctioning a memorial item of Murong Guang and Baili Tang in the movie. This is the brush and ink left behind by the two of them. The starting price is 1,000 yuan, and the minimum increase is 100 yuan. The auctioneer first started with a two-person item. Xinyue said to Qiao Weiyang in a low voice, I know that. When this memorial item was custom-made, they found an old master to make it strictly ording to the size of the previous memorial items. The paper is also very vintage. This memorial item does cost 1,000 yuan. I wonder how much the fans of the show are willing to spend to buy it. 10,000! 20,000! When she heard someone call out 80,000, Xinyue was still a little surprised. Is this worth 80,000? Although the items made by the props team were all very good, they could not be eaten or used. Moreover, they had been used repeatedly during filming. They were actually a little old. However, Qiao Weiyang quickly heard people say, Oh my god, I actually got it for 80,000 yuan. I can get the memorial item that Baili Tang touched. Im so happy! Congrattions, sister. This is a prop that Luo Lin often held in his hands when he was filming. Boo-hoo, thats right. Im going to take a photo of itter. Xinyue shook her head and said, I see. Its not that the item is worth anything; its that the item has be valuable after Luo Lin touched it. Money cant buy a persons heart, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. This also means that Luo Lin is really famous. On the other hand, Xiao Yu said to Zhang Zhewen in a low voice, Zhewen, if a memorial item of Luo Lin can be sold for 80,000 yuan, doesnt that mean that the jade seal will be sold for an even higher price? The custom-made price of the jade seal is very high. Its normal for it to be sold at a high price, Zhang Zhewen said humbly. Next was the jade seal. Murong Guang had used it many times in the movie. It could be considered his personal item. The starting price was also 1,000 yuan, and the minimum increase was 100 yuan. It was the same as Baili Tangs memorial item. In the end, the final price of the jade seal was 36,000 yuan. It was less than half of Baili Tangs memorial item. Zhang Zhewen was a little unhappy. How could it be possible? Xiao Yu immediately said, Strictly speaking, the memorial item just now cant be considered a single item of Baili Tang. Although its his, youve also reviewed it and touched it. It should be considered an item that belonged to the both of you. If it had been his alone, it definitely wouldnt have been able to fetch such a high price. Zhang Zhewens expression improved a little. Xiao Yus words were indeed reasonable. They then auctioned off a few individual items. Baili Tangs hairpin, jade pendant, jade thumb ring, and the sachet he had used before were sold for 100,000, 110,000, 210,000, and 250,000 respectively. Many people were dumbfounded. To put it bluntly, these things were just souvenirs. In two years, when the poprity of this show gradually faded, even the value of these things would disappear. These people were too willing to spend money. Xinyue also calmed down from her surprise. Murong Guangs jade scepter, crown, and the medicine pot that he often carried were auctioned for 30,000, 40,000, and 60,000, respectively. At that time, these things only cost a few thousand yuan when they were custom-made. The spare ones were even replicated. Each set did not cost 10,000 yuan. It was indeed surprising that they were able to fetch a price in the range of thousands of yuan respectively. However, the price difference between Baili Tangs items and Murong Guangs items was too great, causing Zhang Zhewens expression to change visibly. The reporters were at a loss for a moment, not knowing if they should continue with the publicity. Xiao Yu also had a look of regret on his face. Previously, he and Zhang Zhewen trusted Murong Guangs poprity too much and did not hire anyone to ce bids or contact any fans. Now that they saw this situation, it was toote for them to get more people to enter the venue. There were so many reporters and onlookers at the event location, so it was not appropriate to contact Zhang Zhewens fans now. While he and Zhang Zhewen were a little anxious, Baili Tangs dark purple official uniform had already been auctioned for a shocking price of 810,000! Baili Tangs battle armor was auctioned for 990,000 yuan! As for Murong Guang, the price of his costumes as the crown prince and the emperor did not exceed 100 ,ooo yuan. It was about the same as the price of the costumes of the valiant princess and the princess husband. Zhang Zhewens face was ugly. Zhang Zhewens fans at the event location also suffered a huge blow for the first time. Whats going on? Our Zhewen is clearly more popr. Thats right. Zhewens poprity and his acting skills are obvious to all. l dont believe tms result. Zhang Zhewens fans were all very young. As soon as they spoke, they chattered and leaned against each other to discuss. On the other hand, Luo Lins fans were calm and focused on raising their cards. No one discussed anything, let alone bothered to discuss it. Thest piece of costume is the one Murong Guang wore when he ascended the throne. The starting price is 2,000 yuan, and the minimum increase is 100 yuan. The auctioneer said, This is thest item, and its also the most honorable set we have today. The costume is made of silk, and its very rare. The handmade patterns on it were all embroidered by the designers themselves. It took the three designers two months toplete this set. It was strictly made ording to the style of the emperors ascension in history. Its value is difficult to estimate. Its the most respected and time-consuming set of costumes from the show. Its the product of the efforts of all the designers and the entire production team. After he finished speaking, someone immediately raised the price. 10,000! Ill give you 10,000! 12,000! 23,000! 30,000! 50,000! It was obvious that Zhang Zhewens fans were also a little anxious. Before they came, they never thought that all of Murong Guangs items would be suppressed so badly by Baili Tangs items. They were even inferior to the items of the supporting characters in the show. Holding their breaths, they began to increase the price. Zhang Zhewen and Xiao Yus expressions improved a little. As long as the price of a set of clothes was presentable, they would not be wholly suppressed by Baili Tang. Finally, the price stopped at 350,000. Compared to the price of Baili Tangs items, it was still far inferior. However,pared to Murong Guangs previous costumes that fetched a price between 30,000 to 50,000 yuan, it could still be considered a qualitative leap.. Chapter 2466 - 2466: Twins Chapter 2466 - 2466: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xiao Yuforted Zhang Zhewen. I think Luo Lin probably spent money to tamper with the auction. Otherwise, how could things turn out so well for him? However, he could not even convince himself. Luo Lin had a personal studio. In the past, he was purely a D-list celebrity. He spent money meticulously. How could he fork out a few million yuan to buy these things? Besides, the poprity from this could not be exchanged for resources or movies. Xinyue finally rxed from her nervousness and heaved a sigh of relief. This is great! She spread her hands, which were sweating profusely. Qiao Weiyang smiled. I think youre more concerned about this than you are about your own matters. Thats not it. Previously, I saw him being scolded badly by those trolls on the inte. I was afraid that no one would like Baili Tang, but I didnt expect the fans to still be around. The number of people who like Baili Tang didnt decrease because of this, and their love for him didnt reduce at all. Love may not be as longsting as hate, but love is definitely purer and more pleasant than hate. Baili Tang and Luo Lin are both people who can bring positive power to people. Xinyue nodded. Youre right. Even if they buy fake ounts, they can only deceive themselves. The fans of the show who had won the items began to swipe their cards to pay. I originally expected to spend a million yuan to buy Baili Tangs clothes, but I didnt expect that I would only have to spend slightly more than 700,000 yuan on this one. Im so lucky. I finally got Tang Tangs clothes! Actually, its useless for me to have these clothes that cost more than 900,000 yuan. I want to give them to Luo Lin as a souvenir, but theyll definitely cause trouble for him. I think Ill forget about it. Ill keep them for myself. My love for Baili Tang over the past two months wont be in vain. The time when I liked Baili Tang was the happiest time for me. Luo Lin has also made me happy. When I watch his interviews, hes always energetic and full of energy. He always has a smile on his face and never shows any frustration. Hes so busy every day, but he only says that everything is good. All of this makes me happy. Its so good to be happy. A few fans of the show swiped their cards as they conversed. Although they couldnt get the items immediately, they were still happy to talk about Baili Tang and Luo Lin. Of course, those who liked Murong Guang also gathered together and chatted with each other about him. In their hearts, Zhang Zhewen was sensitive, delicate, and gentle. For the sake of his role, he integrated himself into it and made Murong Guang his flesh and blood. This obsession and madness also made them extremely infatuated. They were also swiping their cards. Seeing these people swiping their cards as if money meant nothing to them, Xinyue said, Sister Weiyang, lets go. Lets go back. However, just as they were about to leave, a loud and impudent cry suddenly erupted from the crowd. I really didnt do it on purpose. I didnt I was just a student. I didnt Im sorry, Im sorry. I didnt mean to It sounded like a youngdy. Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang immediately turned around to see what was going on. Bullying women was uneptable. The two of them had just squeezed through the crowd when they heard the person in charge of the auction say, Look at you. Whats going on? If you dont have money, dont randomly bid. Whats going on? someone asked before Qiao Weiyang could voice out. The person in charge sighed. Let her speak for herself. I-I ced the final bid for Murong Guangsst costume, but I dont have the money to pay for it If you dont have money to pay, why did you bid for it? Murong Guangs fans were also very angry. Isnt an auction a matter of ability? If you dont have money, why did you increase the price? I-I saw that the price of Murong Guangs clothes wasnt high enough. I wanted to increase the price of his clothes. I thought that others would definitely increase it and the final buyer wouldnt be me But I dont know why it ended up with me. I really didnt do it on purpose. I came here just for fun. I dont have much money. Im still a student She cried aggrievedly as if everyone was bullying her. Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang were also dumbfounded. They did not expect such a situation to happen. The youngdy took out her ID card. Look, Im not an adult yet. If you insist on forcing me to pay, Ill jump off a building right now How would the person in charge dare to force her? He didnt even know where she got the ticket to enter the venue. People who werent adults shouldnt join such events. At the end of the day, it was because of thex review at the auction house. If something really happened, the outside world wouldnt me the underage child. Instead, it would be the auction house that would be greatly affected. Alright, alright. You dont have to pay up. The person in charge weighed the pros and cons and had no choice but to let it go. Lets leave this costume as it is. Well deal with it ordingly. Thedy heaved a sigh of relief. The person in charge said, Dont do such a rash thing in the future. This matter ends here. However, you wont be able to return the 200 yuan deposit you paid when you entered. The other fans of Murong Guang were speechless, but since things had alreadye to this, it was useless to say anything else. Everyone could only forget about it and disperse. Seeing that the matter had been resolved, Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang did not stay any longer and left immediately. Zhang Zhewen and Xiao Yu were also paying attention to this matter. When they heard that thest set of costume that fetched the highest price out of all of Murong Guangs items failed to be auctioned off, Zhang Zhewen almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Shes a student fan. She doesnt have much money to begin with. Forget it, forget it, Xiao Yu immediately advised. Although he was in a bad mood, this was the only way. A few reporters rushed over and asked, So, are we still publishing the articles on this event? No, dont. Ill treat you guys to a mealter. Xiao Yu took out a few dor bills on the spot. You guys have worked hard. Now that things hade to this, Zhang Zhewen and Xiao Yu could deceive themselves and think that Luo Lin had paid for this oue. Han Tian and Zheng Mengwei would not ept it so easily. Han Tian immediately got someone to retrieve all the research data of the fans who attended the venue. She wanted topare the number of Baili Tangs and Murong Guangs fans and the fans professions. The result made them break down. The number of Baili Tangs and Murong Guangs fans at the event location was seven to three. The fans of Murong Guang were even Zhang Zhewens old fans. Theposition of their professions was even more depressing. The fans of Baili Tang were all rich andpletely independent. They consisted of both men and women.. Chapter 2467 - 2467: Twins Chapter 2467 - 2467: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were fans of Murong Guang in their early 20s, but there were also underage fans. Their financial purchasing power waspletely disproportionate to Baili Tangs. It was obvious that they were not fans that Luo Lin could bribe with money. Han Tian said, Zhewen, I suggest that you take advantage of Luo Lins poprity. Otherwise, the gap will only widen. Zhang Zhewen and Xiao Yu came out of Han Tians office. Xiao Yus face was very serious. There was already news on the inte about tonights auction. It was not the work of the reporters they hired. After the reporters who came to the event location received the money, they pretended as though the auction didnt happen. As for their previous efforts to create hype over the auction, they just didnt answer the questions others asked. However, the news of the underage girl going to the auction tonight still spread, and the impact was very bad. The auction house and the broadcasting channel had no choice but toe out and refute the rumors. They said: [None of the auction items were sold to underage children. When they paid, we specially checked their ID cards. Even their professions were registered. We didnt allow a student to buy an item. All the items and prices have been listed. Please see the following photo for details. All the auction items were also specially reported. We followed the proper procedures.] In order to prove their innocence, they listed everything perfectly. They wished to stop the rumors here. Hence, everyone knew that the items from Tianhe Home had been auctioned off. Baili Tangs clothes were auctioned off at astonishing prices. As for Murong Guang, whose fans had been arguing fervently online, had his highest-bidded item canceled! Everyone had a question. [Dont the fans on the inte prefer Murong Guang? Isnt Baili Tang being scolded every day? Why are Murong Guangs fans being suppressed when its time to spend money? Where are the people who usually talk all day online?] Of course, big businesses would spend a huge sum of money to get the dehydrated data, but others did not have the money or the need to look at the data. The auction directly exposed the true situation on the inte. Only then did many people understand that Baili Tang was truly famous. Even though he was scolded, he was still famous. Moreover, everyone began to have doubts. Were the people scolding Baili Tang really fans? The incident at the auction was a huge blow to Zhang Zhewen and his fans. Of course, the fans couldfort themselves and save their dignity. However, it was indeed not easy to ignore this failure. From all aspects, the auction proved that Murong Guangs poprity was indeed inferior to Baili Tangs. When Xiao Yu saw the news, he was helpless. The news that he had tried so hard to suppress had blown up. He nced at Zhang Zhewen. Zhang Zhewens expression was very ugly. He scolded the driver who came to pick him up, Whats wrong with you? Dont you know that yourete? Dont you know how to do your job? If you dont, get lost! The driver swallowed his anger. Im sorry, Im sorry. They didnt allow me to park just now. The traffic police came over, so I had to move. Xiao Yu pulled Zhang Zhewen. Be careful of the paparazzi. Zhang Zhewen restrained his anger and got into the car. Xiao Yu said earnestly, Zhewen, I think we have to build a good rtionship with Luo Lin. How are we going to do that now? Weve already treated him like that before. Arent those fans stupid? As long as we show a good attitude toward Luo Lin now, those fans will acknowledge your rtionship. Xiao Yu knew best how to guide fans. Okay, lets agree to the endorsement from that drink brand. After thinking for a while, although Zhang Zhewen was unwilling, he could only acknowledge the fact that Luo Lin was indeed more popr than. He had to ride on Baili Tangs poprity this time. Many of the data that he had always been proud of were contributed by the ounts they had hired. He had even deceived himself. He thought that Luo Lin would also buy fans, so he was always under the impression that the two of them were on equal footing. Tonights auction was a wake-up call for him. Xiao Yu immediately called the drink brand. The person on the other end of the line was in a dilemma. Brother Xiao Yu, weve already decided on Luo Lin alone. The contract has been signed, so Im really sorry. Well work together again next time. Cant we amend the contract? We signed the contract with Luo Lin individually. If we want to make it into a two-person contract, well have to discuss it with Luo Lin again Then discuss it with him. Xiao Yu had always been domineering. In the past, when Zhang Zhewen was not famous, he was already like this. Moreover, Zhang Zhewens character from the show was still in the spotlight now. The other party agreed to ask. After hanging up, he couldnt help but say, Is this manager crazy? Does he think he can get his way for everything? How can that be? His colleague next to him said, Reject him. Anyway, Luo Lin wont agree. Just say that he didnt agree. Of course, Luo Lin wont agree. Previously, when we talked about having the two of them, I had to talk to Luo Lin for a long time before he agreed. When he heard that Zhang Zhewen didnt agree, Luo Lin quickly cooperated and signed the contract. Brother Liang and Luo Lin are both easy to talk to and cooperative. After this interaction, my attitude toward both sides has changed drastically. If theres a chance in the future, Ill give all the resources to Luo Lin. The two of them chatted for a while before he called Xiao Yu back. Im really sorry. Our contract has already been decided. It cant be changed. Xiao Yu did not expect this oue and was a little angry. He discussed it with Zhang Zhewen and posted a message on Weibo: [Murong Guang and Baili Tang will always be good brothers.] Now, only the VIP users of the tform Tianhe Home was being broadcasted on had finished watching the finale. The other users were still waiting for the episodes. It could be considered the publicity period for the drama. After Zhang Zhewens Weibo post was posted, it attracted many fans to like him. Some fans were neither biased toward him nor Baili Tang. Or rather, they liked both Murong Guang and Baili Tang. Seeing that he was so respectful, they were naturally very touched and came to leavements. [Zhewen, you and Luo Lin will always be good brothers, just like Murong Guang and Baili Tang!] [I hope youre good brothers in the parallel world!] [You have to work hard. Im optimistic that both of you will find sess together!] [I hope the two of you get better and better.] Those regrets that were left behind when they watched the show seemed to have been made up for by Zhang Zhewen. The fans of the drama felt that they had received a lot of emotionalfort. As for the people who were watching the show, they also felt that the people who used to scold Luo Lin and Baili Tang were just posted by irrational fans.. What did they have to do with Zhang Zhewen? Chapter 2468 - 2468: Twins Chapter 2468 - 2468: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions For a moment, many fans happily praised Zhang Zhewen on his Weibo ount. Zhang Zhewen posted on Weibo the next morning and tagged Luo Lin. [Brother, when will you have a drink with me?] After his Weibo post was released, the shows fans were even more satisfied. It turned out that the two people who had a good rtionship in the show got along just as well outside! [Theyre real brothers! Previously, I didnt realize that the two of them were in contact. I thought they were colleagues who werent familiar with each other. Who knew that theyre really good friends?!] [Boo-hoo, Zhang Zhewen is so awesome. I love him so much!] [Please give us more content! 1 [Good brothers!] Luo Lin also saw the news. Luo Lin thought for a while and replied. After all, the show was still broadcasting, and he had the mission to carry out due publicity. He replied: [Your Majesty, Im willing to risk my life to apany you.] This sentence not only exined his personal rtionship with Zhang Zhewen but also showed that he did not want to be involved with Zhang Zhewen. This way, he did not need to drink with Zhang Zhewen in real life. Firstly, he was indeed not familiar with Zhang Zhewen. Secondly, ever since the broadcast of Tianhe Home, his schedule had been filled with work. He had to deal with all kinds of advertisement endorsements as well as new scripts. Luo Lins studio was not mature enough, so he had to take on a lot of responsibility. In addition, Luo Lins mind was not on short-term benefits. Although Baili Tang had be famous, he was just a character that was no different from his previous roles. Compared to everyone remembering Baili Tang, he hoped that everyone would remember him, Luo Lin. He also hoped to return Baili Tang to that parallel world so that he could live in peace and not be disturbed. In this world, he looked forward to joining another production as soon as possible. He wanted to create another role. Only works and roles were the foundation of an actors life. Many fans of the show were satisfied with this response. After all, they were indeed more fans of the two characters in the show than the actors ying them. However, Zhang Zhewen was dissatisfied. He had wanted to use this shout to give Luo Lin a way out and ease their rtionship. In the future, they could earn money together. Perhaps they could even be paired together. With Luo Lins reply, anyone could tell that he didnt want to have anything to do with him. That wouldnt do. Immediately, Xiao Yu gave a notice to the hired fans and asked them to start creating a persona for Luo Lin. Seeing Zhang Zhewens Weibo post and Luo Lins reply, Xinyue was a little confused. Luo Lin is still cooperating with Zhang Zhewen? He doesnt want to make things too ugly while the show is still broadcasting. He doesnt have any brotherly feelings for Zhang Zhewen, but hes very protective of Tianhe Home. For this drama to have such a number of views, the entire production team and the broadcast team should thank Luo Lin. Qiao Weiyang said. It was obvious that she admired Luo Lins protective behavior. I see. Xinyue finally understood. It hasnt been easy for Luo Lin. Hes honest, and no one can hurt him. He did what he had to do. Its just that But what? Xinyue quickly asked. Its probably a little dangerous for him to distinguish his personal rtionship with Zhang Zhewen so clearly. Look, someone is about to start a fight.. Chapter 2469 - 2469: Twins Chapter 2469 - 2469: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xinyue immediately went online to take a look. She was so angry that her lungs almost exploded as she read thements. [Whats going on? Zhang Zhewen tried his best to get closer to Luo Lin, but Luo Lin turned a blind eye to him and ignored his invitation to drink. How rude of him.] [Luo Lin is too much. His friend invited him to drink with him. He has to agree immediately, right?] [Luo Lin doesnt even know basic human etiquette. He doesnt care about Zhang Zhewens reputation at all.] [Zhewen, youre really stupid. You clearly know that he doesnt treat you as a brother, but youre still so anxious to treat him as one. Just like Murong Guang. You clearly knew that Baili Tang only approached you for benefits and not for your brotherhood at all. Zhewen, youre just as tragic as Murong Guang!] [Luo Lin and Baili Tang are the same. They have no feelings for the other party. They only have their best interests in their eyes!] [Its too disgusting. I shouldnt have watched a drama like Tianhe Home. What brotherhood? In fact, only Murong Guang has the spirit of brotherhood. Hes already an emperor, yet hes still submitting to Baili Tang. Baili Tang, you have no heart!] [Bai Litang, get out of Tianhe Home!] [Murong Guang, my crown prince and emperor, you should be high up in the air for the rest of your life. From now on, dont amodate any so-called good brothers! Little Zhe, you too!] Xinyue really felt ufortable. What the hell was going on? Baili Tang had let down Murong Guang and Luo Lin had let down Zhang Zhewen? What does Luo Lin owe him? What does Murong Guang owe Baili Tang? Nothing. This is just the work of professional trolls. Qiao Weiyang was also numb to thesements. It couldnt be said that there was something wrong with these peoples brains. It could only be said that Zhang Zhewen had spent a lot of money. No matter what, he would always hire a group of people to scold Luo Lin. With this, the fans prejudice toward Zhang Zhewen had obviously changed. They all felt sorry for him, and his efforts. After all, he really treated the other party as a good friend, but the other party turned a deaf ear to his good intentions. Once they became biased, the attitudes of so many fans changed. They really thought that Luo Lin owed Zhang Zhewen something. Hence, everyone tried their best topensate Zhang Zhewen. For example, they wanted to help him gain followers on Weibo, increase his reposts, and give him more traffic. Coincidentally, Luo Lins beverage endorsement was out. Zhang Zhewen also received a beverage endorsement invitation. Luo Lins endorsement came out first, and his fans were all happily buying the product. The fans and trolls mocked him. [You only do things for the sake of benefits. You wont even go for a drink with your friend. Scumbag!] [What bullsh*t brotherhood? Dont buy what he endorses.] [Lets save all our money for Zhewen. We have to make Zhewen even more popr and make those who owe him regret it in the future!] Hence, they all went to buy the drinks that Zhang Zhewen was endorsing. This time, Zhang Zhewen relied on these fans to fight Luo Lin to a draw. He was no longer crushed and beaten like what happened during the auction that day. He also saw that it was very useful to pretend to be pitiful. He could rope in arge group of fans. It was even more useful than defaming Luo Lin. As long as he kept these fans in suspense and pretended to be pitiful at times, they would always be biased toward him. Indeed, he was right. Luo Lin did not respond to Zhang Zhewen anymore. On the other hand, Zhang Zhewen would post on Weibo from time to time. [Were brothers in this life, and Ill miss you in the next life.] [Without you in this world, whats the use of me having this empire?] Some people began to guess if Zhang Zhewen really had feelings for Luo Lin because of the show. After all, it was possible to have a beautiful rtionship between men. It went beyond brotherhood and friendship. Such a statement was only spread in a small circle, but it had already caused many people to feel sorry for Zhang Zhewen. This group of people had more and more opinions about Luo Lin. Xiao Yu quickly sensed that the fans emotions were deviating and felt that something was wrong. Hows the data during this period of time? Zhang Zhewen asked. The data is much better than before. Your fans are indeed biased toward you. However, because the hired fans scolded Luo Lin too much before, his fan base is quite stable. So whats up with these shippers? Zhang Zhewen asked. Theyre just messing around. However, theirbat power is quite strong. Without anyone to guide them, theyre willing to fight for you. How could Zhang Zhewen withstand such temptation? He immediately posted the words [Ive loved you] on another social tform. After posting it, he deleted it and made another post: [I cant let go.] Then, he deleted that too. It was as if he was also struggling in his heart. It was as if he had sent the wrong message and deleted it because he realized that something was wrong. It was also as if he had not thought about how to deal with his emotions. However, how could it be so easy to erase the traces an artiste left behind on social media? Many people had already taken screenshots. Many fans were enlightened. It turned out that Zhang Zhewen had really fallen in love with Baili Tang before. Although they had always been brothers in the show, they had never interacted with the opposite sex in the entire show. Now that they thought about it, it was reasonable for one party to fall in love with the other, right? So, Zhang Zhewen had yet to let go? Was Luo Lin really heartless? Hence, Zhang Zhewen easily achieved his goal. More and more fans were biased toward him. More and more fans felt sorry for him. Everyone shouted at Luo Lin: [Why are you so heartless? You were clearly happy when you guys were filming! Do you want nothing but benefits now? Cant you even be friends?] [You cant even be brothers. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Some people only care about benefits.] Xinyue was simply dumbfounded that things hade to this. Qiao Weiyang did not expect this either. I only know that fans are easily bewitched, and they often gang up, but I didnt expect them to be so gullible. Xinyue sighed. There are even people who believe such words. Tianhe Home is currently being broadcasted. Everyones attention will definitely shift to the actors. Luo Lin is doing business as usual. When hes not, he does his own things step by step. Since everyones emotions arent settled, they naturally have to find a ce to vent. Zhang Zhewen took the initiative to ept the emotions of the fans and got the fake fans to guide them. Things went very smoothly for him, indeed.. Chapter 2470 - 2470: Twins Chapter 2470: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But these fans are too crazy! Who would believe that actors would fall in love with their colleagues just because of a show? Ive only acted in two or three works, but I already know how to get into character. I wouldnt want to exhaust my personal feelings. Zhang Zhewen is an old-time actor. Doesnt he understand this? Qiao Weiyang shook her head. Its not that he doesnt understand, but he understands it too well. The benefits of gaining fans are huge. But such irrational fans leave behind a huge hidden danger. Yes, thats why Luo Lin is a genuine actor. Zhang Zhewen Things are going well for now, but Im afraid itll be difficult for him in the future. Under such circumstances, Im relieved for Luo Lin. When Xinyue heard Qiao Weiyangs words, she was enlightened. On the surface, Luo Lin looked like he had lost and had not won over more fans. However, he had gotten rid of these troubles early. With his rational fans, he was already one step ahead. Sure enough, after a while, Luo Lin sent her a WeChat message. [Ill be joining the cast for my next work soon. Itll be in a few days.] [So soon? Arent you going to rest?] Xinyue was a little surprised. [You havent rested a day this month, right?] [Its okay. The new script is not bad. After I join the cast, I can avoid some trouble.] [What aboutmercial shoots and interviews? I heard that you have a lot of endorsements and havent filmed any material yet.] [I can just take breaks between filming and shootmercials after work at night. I can also squeeze out some time for interviews. The most important thing for actors is still their work.] [Yes. Its been hard on you recently.] [The most difficult time might be almost over. The next step is to join the cast seamlessly. Let me tell you, other than this work, I already have ns for my next three projects.] [Really?] Xinyue was pleasantly surprised. [Its all been finalized?] Luo Lin said with a smile: [Its basically finalized. Although I havent signed an official contract, its considered an initial agreement. There wont be too much of a problem. In other words, I wont be short of work for the next two years. I wont have to go around auditioning for roles.] [Thats great.] [Yes, it is great.] For a moment, neither of them sent any more messages, but the word great gently surged between the electric currents. Xinyue also knew that this meant that Luo Lin was really famous. He had more and better choices when it came to choosing works. He had made himself known in the market, so people were willing to send resources to him and let him try. As long as he could take on these resources, his future path would be even smoother. The next day, the news that Luo Lin was going to film a new project was announced. After hearing the news, his fans were very excited. This meant that Luo Lin was seriously nning his career and taking every step steadily. It also meant that the so-called drama on the inte would not affect his career much. After Luo Lin joined the cast, Brother Liang, his manager, did not stay idle. He was looking formercial endorsements for Luo Lin. Actors relied on their works to make a living. However, popr actors earned arge portion of their ie frommercial endorsements. As the manager, this duty fell on him. These projects could increase the ie of actors, and they could also increase the poprity of these actors. At the moment, Brother Liang was in contact with a brand for an expensive facial cream endorsement. The price of this cream was about 3,000 yuan. It was a high-end brand. It had a good reputation and was famous. The brand took a fancy to Luo Lins current image and poprity. They wanted to sign an endorsement contract with him. Zhang Zhewen quickly received the news. He sat in his office with a dark expression. On the documents Xiao Yu gave him, there was nock of businesses looking to cooperate with Zhang Zhewen. Zhang Zhewen was originally very happy. One more endorsement meant an increase in ie and more opportunities to impress others. He was in the midst of choosing a few facial creams with higher endorsement fees. When he saw Luo Lins business information, he didnt want to continue choosing at all. Xiao Yu, I trust you so much. Why did you get me a skincare endorsement deal? He threw the documents aside unhappily. Is it so difficult to find me something on the same level as Luo Lins brand endorsement? Xiao Yu held the documents and did not know what to say. The price of the skincare products from the list of brands that had invited Zhang Zhewen was about 200 to 300 yuan. The products were basically targeted at students. They werepletely different from the product Luo Lin would be endorsing, which was targeted for noblewomen. What will others think of me if I announce this? Zhang Zhewen was very angry. Then Ill try my best to contact thispany and see if we can talk. Maybe therell be a turnaround. However, in terms of endorsement fees we might have to make some concessions. It doesnt matter if its not too much, Zhang Zhewen said. There were articles on the inteparing the quality of his and Luo Lins endorsements. Luo Lins endorsements were either targeted at nobledies or brands with very high poprity. His endorsements were all better than Zhang Zhewens. Although Zhang Zhewens fans did not think that they were being suppressed, how could anyone with discerning eyes not tell the truth? If it was revealed that the skincare products Zhang Zhewen would be endorsing were in a different category altogether from the brand Luo Lin was endorsing, Zhang Zhewen was afraid that his fans would run away. He was even more afraid that he would lose face. Soon, Xiao Yu came back after making the call. He said in a low voice, Zhewen, the other party said that if we want to work with them, they can only let us endorse a subsidiary brand to test the waters. They cant give us the title of spokesperson either. The endorsement fee is much lower than Luo Lins. Why? Zhang Zhewen suppressed his anger. They said that you previously joked on Weibo about hitting women and saying that youd rather not be from S Country. Also, the fact that you joked about assaulting female guests on the show made them feel that the risk was rtively high. Theyre worried that if these things are exposed, itll affect their brand. So Doesnt Luo Lin have any dirt on him? After Zhang Zhewen finished speaking, he remembered that Luo Lin really didnt have any. During this period of time, Xiao Yu had already mobilized all kinds of paparazzi and dug up everything about Luo Lin, but they couldnt find anything to criticize. Xiao Yu said, Zhewen, why dont you hide some of your social media posts as soon as possible? Now, whether its the big brands signing spokespersons or some production teams signing actors to y roles, they have to do background checks. Im afraid this will affect your future development Theyre blind. Cant they tell that I was just joking in the past? Do they understand what a joke is? Zhang Zhewen was simply filled with anger.. Chapter 2471 - 2471: Twins Chapter 2471: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhang Zhewen couldnt understand these people at all. He had only joked about these things. He hadnt really hit a woman, and he hadnt really given up his S Country citizenship. As for the other matter, didnt he just identally touch the chest of a female guest? What was the big deal? Forget it. I dont want to sign with thispany. Even if he had to sign with a no-name brand, he didnt want to be suppressed by Luo Lin. That would be too ugly. However, he still listened to Xiao Yus words. He immediately hid some controversial posts on his social media. Some of the jokes from before were also hidden. Maybe when Luo Lin signed themercial endorsement, he said a lot of bad things about us and told others some of your unintentional jokes. Xiao Yu guessed. Otherwise, why would those businesses always pick on us? Zhang Zhewen was also a person who was easily led by the nose. He had never reflected on whether he had done the right thing and immediately agreed with Xiao Yus point of view. It was definitely because of Luo Lin that his harmless jokes swayed these businesses opinions of him so much. He doesnt have any dirt on him, huh? I want to see if hes really as clean as they say. Zhang Zhewen lowered his voice and said something to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu immediately understood and nodded. Xinyue was very happy early in the morning. She got dressed and put on makeup in her room. What are you going to do today, Aunt? Xiao Bao ran over to ask her. Im going to work. Youre lying! Xiao Bao exposed her directly. Why would I lie? Xiao Bao said, Whenever youre going out for work, you usually pack up and go out. Thats because your makeup and hair have to be done at the event location. You also have to go to the event location to style yourself. Look at you now. You specially styled your hair today. You chose your favorite dress and makeup style. Youre obviously not going to work. Xinyue sighed in admiration. As expected of my brothers son. I admit defeat. Im indeed going to see a friend today. Boyfriend? No! Xinyue knocked him on the head. What are you thinking about? Dont knock my head. Ill be stupid! Xiao Bao covered his head and quickly distanced himself from Xinyue. He ran toin to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang walked over and saw that Xinyue had put on makeup at home. She smiled and asked, Are you going out to meet a friend? Luo Lin has an event tonight, and he is going to be interviewed. One of the staff members of the interview team has something on and cant go. Shes also my friend and asked me for help. Ill help her with the preparations for the interview. Qiao Weiyang understood and said with a smile, Since your friend was willing to trouble you with such a thing, she must have known that youd be willing to do it, right? Whats wrong with friends helping each other? Xinyue said righteously, not thinking that there was anything wrong with that. Seeing that she actually did not understand her feelings, Qiao Weiyang did not point it out. Perhaps such ignorance and confusion were the best. Sometimes, many things did not have to be confirmed. Today, the shoot for Luo Lins new drama went smoothly. Although he was busy, he maintained his condition well. This was a modern drama, so he didnt have to spend so much time on his makeup and hair. He could also sleep more than before. Tonight, you have the shoot for the face cream. Then, you have to do an interview. We should be done by midnight tonight, Brother Liang said to Luo Lin while holding the timetable. Luo Lin had a simple dinner and went to change his makeup. Xinyue quickly made her preparations. Although she had put on full makeup, she still wore a mask. It was true that she wanted to help her friend, but the most important thing was that she wanted to see Luo Lin. She had seen him being scolded online every day. She knew that he was a pure person and would not specially fight back. How could Xinyue not be worried at all? The remaining fans on the inte were getting crazier and crazier. Every day, they would shout for Luo Lin and Zhang Zhewen to be in the same frame. Without seeing the two of them in the same frame, they felt that all of this was caused by Luo Lin alone. It was his fault alone. In the eyes of Xinyue and the people around her, these people could be considered anti-fans of Luo Lin. However, they still called themselves fans of Luo Lin and Zhang Zhewen, refusing to be fans of just Zhang Zhewen alone. It was as if bing Zhang Zhewens fan was an embarrassing thing. There were five people in the interview team. One was the host, and two were cameramen. Xinyue and the other youngdy were in charge of preparations and recording as well as other supporting work. As soon as they entered, they saw that Luo Lin had already arrived. Im sorry, Luo Lin. Werete, the host quickly exined. Its not that yourete. I came five minutes early and wanted to get ready. Luo Lin smiled pleasantly. The women couldnt help but hold their faces. They had interviewed many A-list male celebrities, and they had seen countless good-looking artistes. However, Luo Lin still made everyones hearts skip a beat. His handsome looks were like the bright sunlight that broke through the darkness. It was harmless and only made people feel extremelyfortable and dazzling. Thedy beside Xinyue suppressed her desire to scream and said in a low voice, Luo Lin is really too inconspicuous. He looks 10,000 times better in person than on camera. Im also a fan of Baili Tangs looks. I didnt expect Baili Tang to be less beautiful than Luo Lin. Xinyue patted her shoulder gently. Seeing that Luo Lin was in such a good state, she was relieved. When youre ready, lets begin, Luo Lin said and suddenly looked at Xinyue. Xinyue quickly pulled down the brim of her hat, not wanting him to see her. She came to work. Seeing that he was in good condition as usual, she knew that he should not be too affected by the insults on the inte. It was good enough to see him like this. Xinyue did not want to be an obstacle in his heavy work. The host exchanged a few pleasantries and got to the point. Luo Lins interview began. He was very cooperative. Whenever he was asked a question, he would respond seriously. As this would be edited in post-production, he would asionally stop to ask, Do you want me to say more things about this topic? If the host expressed interest in this topic, he would also say a few more words. He was very serious about his work, and his tone was honest. Neither the emcee nor the cameraman had ever met such a humble and popr artiste.. As they sighed in their hearts, they thought to themselves, He deserves to be famous! Chapter 2472 - 2472: Twins Chapter 2472: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the end of the interview, there was a sudden p of thunder in the sky. Rain poured down and hit the window, making people tremble in fear. It was already midnight. Where do you live? Luo Lin asked. Its about an hours drive, the host said. Its okay. Go and rest first. Well leave after the rain stops. By the way, after the interview is edited, well send it to Brother Liang for inspection. Luo Lin whispered something to Brother Liang. Brother Liang said, Everyone, Ive seen the weather forecast. Im afraid the rain wont stop until two to three hourster. Luo Lin has booked hotel rooms for you. You can stay there for the time being and leave tomorrow morning when the rain stops. How can we ept that? The host didnt expect Luo Lin to be so considerate. It was already very rare for an interviewee to cooperate with an interview without throwing a tantrum. As for the host and the other staff members wellbeing and whereabouts, it was not the interviewees concern at all. Luo Lins empathy was too strong. Its raining so heavily. Im afraid it wont be safe for you to go back now. If it wont affect your work, you can stay here, Luo Lin said. Thank you. The host thanked Luo Lin on behalf of everyone. Luo Lin took a photo with everyone and gave them his autograph before leaving. Brother Liang brought them to check in. Oh my god, Luo Lin is such a good person. Ive heard this about him before. My friend has interviewed him before and said hes a good person. I thought it was because she was looking at him through a rose-colored lens. I didnt expect him to be even better than I thought. Hes destined to be a top celebrity, but he doesnt have the arrogance of a top celebrity. Not only does Luo Lin deserve to be famous, but hell also be famous for many, many years, right? The interview team was full of praise for Luo Lin. When Xinyue heard this, she couldnt help but feel proud. A person like Luo Lin was really good. He would always walk through the thorns, but he would always ignore the thorns and focus on the light. Xinyue was originally very disappointed in the many dirty aspects of this circle. hilt 1,110 Lins existence made her believe that as long as she was loyal to her heart, there would always be light. Brother Liang carried Luo Lins luggage into his room and made a bed for himself on the floor. Luo Lin, you can sleep on the bed. Ill sleep on the floor. After all, I gave up my room to them. Its my own decision. I cant implicate you and let you suffer because of it. It waste and raining heavily. There were not enough rooms, so Luo Lin gave up his room. Brother Liang pressed him to the bed and sat him down. Boss, I beg you. Youre the one paying me. If you have a headache or fever, how much will your work be dyed and how much money will we lose? Have a good rest. Youre the employees bread and butter. Were not the only ones who have to thank you. The entire production team and all the businesses you endorse have to thank you too. Okay. Luo Lin didnt refuse anymore. Outside the hotel lobby, a woman in sexy and seductive clothes was walking over in high heels. The man on the other end of the line said in an indistinct voice, Its Room No. 603. Dont go to the wrong room. The room card is under the carpet in front of the door. Go in directly with it. Dont let anyone know. Got it, Sir. Although the woman couldnt be sure who the other party was, she knew that there were many male artistes staying in this hotel. She heard that they were filming a movie. The other partys voice sounded familiar. Moreover, it sounded like a young man. She knew that it was most likely some male artiste in the entertainment industry looking for her. These people looked pretentious on the outside, but they were all rotten in private. Hehe, celebrities. She turned and walked into the elevator. In the mirror, she applied anotheryer of lipstick. After Xiao Yu finished talking to this woman, he took the SIM card from his cell phone and rushed to the bathroom. Ever since some of Zhang Zhewens dirt was exposed, it had also been made known to his fans. It was a huge blow to his image. Fortunately, the hired fans they bought were useful. They were dedicated to making Zhang Zhewens image into a charming figure who liked to joke. They made him out to be a straightforward person with no bad intentions. Zhang Zhewen was just very direct when he spoke and did things. Thus, the fans didnt make a big deal out of those negativements. Even if those who were no longer fans of him saw his true colors clearly and stopped being his fans, they could not be bothered to argue with so many people. The fans who stayed behind were even more loyal. They thought of themselves as tragic, as if the whole world wanted to target their idol while they were his only supporters. However, it was not so easy to brainwash the people in the industry. This included production teams. They were more interested in male artistes with healthy and positive images. If Zhang Zhewen couldnt win against Luo Lin, Xiao Yu had no choice but to start with this matter and drag Luo Lin down. As long as there was more dirt on Luo Lin, Zhang Zhewen would have a chance to clear his name. Are you ready? Xiao Yu asked through the phone. The reporters began to enter the venue andy low around Luo Lins hotel room. As long as the woman outside opened Luo Lins door, they could take photos immediately. No matter what, as long as Luo Lin was in the same frame as this woman, they could say that Luo Lin had called a prostitute overte at night. At that time, the positive image he had been keeping up and his so-called healthy and upright image would copse automatically. When the fans found out, they would definitely leave the fandom at the speed of light. Even if Zhang Zhewen couldnt get those resources, they wouldnt be given to Luo Lin anymore. As long as Zhang Zhewen continued to work hard to clear his name, he wouldnt have to worry about not being able to receive benefits from the characters of Baili Tang and Murong Guang. The woman was wearing a miniskirt. She sashayed toward the door and finally found the room card under the carpet. She swiped open the door. However, the chain was on, and the door wouldnt open. Hey, open the door for me, she shouted coquettishly. I want toe in. The reporters began to secretly take photos. Now, they just had to wait for Luo Lin to appear and they wouldplete the mission. Whether it was out of curiosity, safety, or any other motive, Luo Lin wouldnt be able to stop himself froming to the door. He would surely appear at the door and be in the same frame as this woman! The reporters raised their cameras and aimed them at the door, waiting for the right moment. Then, someone appeared at the door. The reporters immediately started taking photos. However, the person who appeared was not Luo Lin. It was two tall men. One was carrying a camera, while the other pointed at the woman.. What do you think youre doing here? Talk to the camera! Chapter 2473 - 2473: Twins Chapter 2473: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The woman was terrified. W-What are you doing? Were reporters from xx TV station. Were here for an interview. What are you doing? How did you open our door? Stop right there! What are you doing?! The woman saw that the two of them were fierce, and their voices werepletely different from the voice she heard on the phone earlier. Moreover, they looked terrifying. Although she wanted to earn money, she did not dare to provoke such people. She hurriedly wanted to escape. Im sorry, I got the wrong room. Im sorry. Stop pilfering and phndering. Ill expose you next time! The man with the camera was still shouting fiercely. It was raining heavily tonight, so they didnt leave. Fortunately, Luo Lin had booked a room for them. They were sleeping soundly when they heard the door open. They immediately became vignt and came out to catch the thief with their camera. Fortunately, it was just a woman. They were tall and strong, so they didnt take it to heart. They turned around and went back to rest. The reporters who stayed here to take photos of Luo Lin were dispirited. They did not take a single useful photo. Then, the leader of the reporters called Xiao Yu and reported this matter. Are you saying that there were other men in Luo Lins room? Xiao Yu had a crooked idea. Brother Xiao Yu, those two people are from the TV station. Theyre both familiar cameramen. Even if you spread rumors about them, it definitely wont do much. Theyre serious people. Besides, its useless to say anything. As soon as the interviewes out, everyone will know that they were working with Luo Lin. Xiao Yu also knew that he would have to bear legal responsibility for spreading rumors, so he could only let the matter go. He had made a big fuss about this matter, but he did not gain anything. Although he was dissatisfied, he knew that he could only wait for other opportunities. The next morning, when Xinyue was having breakfast, she heard the cameramen mention what had happenedst night and muttered in her heart. When it was finally time for lunch, she immediately called Luo Lin. Luo Lin picked it up quickly. His voice was clear and smiling. Xinyue, did you rest wellst night? Why do you ask? Werent you in the interview teamst night? Xinyue clutched her phone. She had disguised herself, but he could still tell. She pursed her lips. You knew? I knew it was you when I saw you. But there were too many people, so I didnt say anything. Why? Have you changed careers? Luo Lin teased. No, I was helping my friend. By the way, I heard somethingst night.. Xinyue exined what had happened to the cameramenst night. I dont think this is a coincidence. I heard from the cameramen that that woman had a room card, and she was dressed in seductive clothes. There must be something wrong here. If you were photographed with such a woman, I wonder how chaotic the rumors outside would be. Luo Lin frowned. He already had a premonition. However, the matter was in the past. There was no evidence, so it was hard to say anything for the time being. Luo Lin, Zhang Zhewens methods are really too dirty. Not only does he have Zheng Mengweis backing, but hes also been in the industry for longer than you. The inte is filled with the fans he spent money to hire. Theyre speaking up for him and stepping on you. Some fans say that theyre doing this for your own good on the surface, but in fact, theyre sucking your blood to support Zhang Zhewen Xinyue stopped talking. She realized that she was sending negative energy Luo Lins way. He was already under a lot of pressure. He hadnt said anything, but he was the one experiencing all of this first-hand. Im sorry. I was just spouting nonsense. Dont take it to heart. Xinyue changed the topic. A smile appeared on Luo Lins face. Her fingers subconsciously flipped through the script. The young womans words made him happy instead of sad. It was because she cared. Even if no one else cared about his suffering, it was enough as long as she cared. Its okay. I can handle everything on my side. None of this matters. Thats good. But Luo Lin, if you really need any help, you must tell me. Even if I cant help you, Sister Weiyang, Boss Meng, and the others will definitely be willing to help. Okay, I understand. After hanging up the phone, Luo Lin rubbed his temples. Brother Liang walked over with two bodyguards. Luo Lin, these are the new bodyguards. Take a look. He lowered his voice and said in Luo Lins ear, Their physical fitness is very good. Whats important is that theyre clean and dont have any bad habits. They cant be Zhang Zhewens people. Weve investigated it clearly. Then they can stay. Also, get two assistants toe over. I have a few words to say to them, Luo Lin said. By the way, Brother Liang,municate with the hotel. I dont want unfamiliar faces to appear on my floor in the future. Ill talk to them. Did something happen? Brother Liang asked worriedly. Last night Luo Lin briefly exined what Xinyue had said. Brother Liang was worried and angry. Fortunately, you gave up your room to someone else out of kindnessst night. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to clear your name even if you jumped into a river. It can be seen that good people are rewarded. But how can you guard against thieves every day? Didnt I ask you to find bodyguards and contact the hotel? Luo Lin said. In awful society, they wont provoke the bottom line of thew again and again. At most, theyll cause trouble on the inte. Is a group of fans who can be brainwashed by their hired fans really what we want? His understanding convinced Brother Liang. Although no one else could survive the vicious operations of that group of hired fans Luo Lin could, because he didnt care about short-term interests. Go over. Luo Lin will be the target of your protection in the future, Brother Liang said to the two bodyguards. From then on, Luo Lins personal studio was fully staffed. A reliable studio was finally established. Even if something simr to what happenedst night happened again, it was impossible for Luo Lin to be harmed. Luo Lin really meant what he said. He spent the rest of the time in the production team, studying the script and filming. However, even though he was not in the public, his content was everywhere. When his interview came out, the fans were agitated and busy watching it. When his advertisement was released, his fans were busy looking at the beautiful photos and highlights. They were also busy shopping. The fans Zhang Zhewen hired scolded Luo Lin every day or criticized him. While it affected Luo Lins poprity, it also changed Luo Lins fan base.. Chapter 2474 - 2474: Twins Chapter 2474 - 2474: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Lins fans, as well as some fans who had seen through the workings of these hired fans, became more cohesive. They couldntpletely oppose this group of well-trained hired fans and some TV show fans who had been brainwashed. They could only love and support Luo Lin 100%. This love was reflected in the fact that they would repost all the things that had to do with Luo Lin, watch his interviews seriously, buy all the products he endorsed, and spare no effort to promote all of Luo Lins works as well asmercial endorsements. As a result, Luo Lins works and endorsements were all publicized with great publicity. On the inte, everyone did not hesitate to buy the products he endorsed. On this day, it was announced that Luo Lin would be the new endorser of a lipstick brand. In just a day, the sales reached an astonishing 20 million. This was a result that Zhang Zhewen and his team had never expected. Even thepany did not expect such sales. They replenished their stock countless times, but in the end, they still ran out of stock. They could only change the link to a pre-sales link. This was only the sales online, not counting the sales of the various physical shops offline. Moreover, this was not the first time that the products endorsed by Luo Lin had sold at this number. In all his endorsements, the sales were stable. Luo Lin specially gave a shout-out to his fans on Weibo: [Everyone, take good care of yourself and your family. Its good as long as you can support my works in your free time. As for the rest, you have to prioritize your family. Dont just spend your energy on me.] The fans responses were considerate and warm. [Im an adult. I earn my own money and have the ability to buy these things. Luo Lin, dont worry.] [I wanted to buy them in the first ce. After you became the brand ambassador, I received a few more coupons. Its even more worth it than usual. I told them your name and they even gave me a small mirror. I bought these things willingly!] [Luo Lin, I like you. I want to wear the same clothes as you!] [Baili Tang must be living well in that world. Luo Lin must be happy in this world too.] [Thank you for introducing us to Baili Tang. Youve always been the best, Luo Lin. You only bring us happiness and never bring us hardship.] [Well love you for a little longer. Luo Lin, we love you, and youre free. Do whatever you want. Well always support you.] [Were taking good care of ourselves and our family. We just want to support you now. Luo Lin, its because youre worth it.] [Today is also a crazy day for Baili Tang. Fortunately, we have you, Luo Lin. Every time we see your smile, well be very content. We have to learn to be as outstanding and positive as you. We also have to pass on this happiness.] These words were filled with warmth. It wasnt that Luo Lin didnt have fans in the past, but he didnt have such a big fan base. Now, he knew that he was really surrounded by love. Everything was different. Love couldst longer than hate, and it could also bring more encouraging power. This matter made Zhang Zhewen realize that it might not bepletely wise for him to gain praise by always hiring fans to scold others. People would rebel. After discussing with Xiao Yu, he decided to let this group of hired fans scold him directly. They would scold him in the name of Luo Lins fans. In this way, it could be considered a reverse operation. They could learn from Luo Lins situation and increase the cohesion of Zhang Zhewens true fans. Hence, there were suddenly more people scolding Murong Guang and Zhang Zhewen on the inte. These hired fans used the same words they used to scold Luo Lin. They scolded Murong Guang for not knowing Baili Tangs true intentions and not valuing brotherhood. They also criticized Zhang Zhewen for being ugly. However, there were many words that did not match at all. The hired fans could only keep changing directions. Coincidentally, Zhang Zhewen always worece-edged clothes in the past. He was scolded for being ugly. They followed the trend and scolded Zhang Zhewen for dressing like an ugly mother. If they kept posting Zhang Zhewens ugly photos and scolding him like this, he should be able to gain a lot of publicity. Perhapsizens would rebel and fall into Zhang Zhewens trap, bing his loyal fans, just like what happened with Luo Lin. However, the human heart was the most difficult thing to predict and could not be yed with. Baili Tang and Luo Lin were bashed time and time again, but the undeniable truth was that Baili Tang and Luo Lin had done no wrong. No matter how Luo Lin was scolded, he didnt have any dirt on him. He would never abuse his fans. He only focused on his work. Even though Luo Lin was called ugly and uncivilized, anyone with good eyesight could see the truth. How could a man with strict self-discipline, abdominal muscles, long legs, and good looks be ugly and uncivilized? Zhang Zhewen used this method so that he would be scolded too. But whenizens saw thosements, they would also hop onto the bandwagon: [Thats right. Whos this ugly man?] [Thats right. Whos this ugly man?] [Why is this man so feminine?] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. What is he wearing? Lace-edged clothes? I dont even remember female artistes wearing such clothes!] The hired fans flew into a rage out of humiliation. [Are you looking down on women? Are you misogynists? If you hate a man, do you have to describe him as feminine?] [What did Zhang Zhewen do wrong for you to treat him like this? Is being famous also a mistake?] [Hes so pitiful. These people criticize him, refusing to face the fact that hes popr.] It had to be said that although this tactic did not yield the same results as Luo Lins case, many fans still fell for it. The inte was filled with people posting the words, My idol is so pitiful. The number of mentions of Zhang Zhewens name had indeed increased several timespared to before. With this data, Zhang Zhewen finally got an endorsement deal for an earring brand. The endorsement of earrings sounded a little confusing. However, if he could get it, not only would he be able to earn money, but he would also be able to answer to Han Tian. The workings of hired fans still gave Zhang Zhewen a taste of sweetness. This earring brand had no physical shop. They only had an online shop on Taobao. On the day of the official announcement of Zhang Zhewens endorsement of this earring brand, Zhang Zhewen personally did a live-stream for the brand. His fans were overjoyed. Zhang Zhewen wanted topare his sales this time to the sales of Luo Lins lipsticksst time. He wanted to suppress him in this aspect. Theposition of his fan base wasplicated. They consisted of hired fans, his own fans, and those who felt sorry for Murong Guang in the drama. There were also many dual fans of both Luo Lin and Zhang Zhewen who had been brainwashed by hired fans.. Chapter 2475 - 2475: Twins Chapter 2475 - 2475: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were many of such fans. Not only did they continue to harp on Zhang Zhewen and Luo Lins brotherhood, but they also shipped the two romantically. They were waiting to see the two of them get together. They even hoped that they could get married as soon as possible. In the live-stream, the fans kept asking: [Zhewen, when will you and Luo Lin be together?] [Did you guys go drinking?] [Did Luo Lin promise to drink with you in private?] Zhang Zhewen knew that the existence of these fans was a huge hidden danger. Compared to pure fans, these people did not really like the artistes at all. They were just satisfying some kind of emotional loss in their hearts. They wouldnt even be Zhang Zhewens personal fans. They just loved that Zhang Zhewen kept giving them signals and cues, making them fantasize even more. Zhang Zhewen replied, Luo Lin and I are fated. I believe that after hes done with his work, well have a chance to meet and work together again. [Wow, Im so looking forward to it! Will it be a two-person live-stream? What kind of project will it be?] Zhang Zhewen smiled and said, Whether itll be a two-person live-stream or not will definitely depend on the arrangements of thepany. Ifpanies want us to appear together, well have a chance to appear together, right? His words were too instigating. The fans were looking forward to the two of them joining forces. Luo Lin never mentioned this matter at all. He had no response to the so-called brotherhood or drinking invitation. Zhang Zhewens straightforward response implied that as long as there was a business opportunity, the two of them would have a chance to appear together. What was the business opportunity? That was to use money to persuade the fans! Hence, everyone in the live-stream quickly ced their orders just to earn a chance for the two of them to work together again. As soon as the link to buy the earrings was posted, everyone ced their orders excitedly. Soon, the sales figures in the live-stream reached nearly 15 million yuan. Actually, this data was already quite good. After all, brands hired spokespeople not just to sell goods and earn money; it was also to publicize their products. However, Zhang Zhewen was quite dissatisfied with this. His target was Luo Lin. He had been suppressed by Luo Lin for so long. All this while, he had been the one chasing after Luo Lin to keep up with him. Luo Lin hadnt looked back even once. However, the fans had already spent their share. Xiao Yu naturally understood Zhang Zhewens thoughts. He immediately spent money and ced a big order, allowing the sales to finally break the 20 million mark and stabilize at 23 million. The figure was just a little more than Luo Lins. After ending the live-stream, the host was pleasantly surprised. Zhewen, thank you so much foring this time. Our sales figures this time are really impressive. It seems that not only is the boss giving us a break, but hes also giving us bonuses. This is all thanks to my fans, Zhang Zhewen said. Can you summarize my results this time? I want to show them to my fans and thank them. Of course, theres no problem. The host immediately conveyed Zhang Zhewens intentions to the person in charge of the earrings. Seeing that the sales were so good, the person in charge was also very happy. Not only did this mean that everyone could earn money, but it also meant that their name would be known. Their sales in the future would also be very impressive. It seemed that their products were finally going to be popr. Thinking of the future, everyone rubbed their palms together and was very grateful to Zhang Zhewen. They immediately bought a segment in a big newspaper and listed the sales number that Zhang Zhewen had achieved in the live-stream in detail. The newspaper even specially thanked Zhang Zhewen and his fans. The host and staff were all in high spirits. They had invited the right person to be the spokesperson this time. They immediately posted the report and asked Zhang Zhewen, Is there anything else you need us to do? Ill bring it up to you if I think of anything. Also, Ill bring a few more assistants next time. Youll be in charge of receiving them. Okay. Facing Zhang Zhewens request, no one had any objections. After this big article was published, Xiao Yu immediately bought a marketing ount and asked them to repost it. He also asked the hired fans to spread it everywhere and try to post more. Therefore, for a moment, Luo Lin could notpare to Zhang Zhewen. It turned out that Luo Lins poprity was only on the surface. His fans were actuallycking. The gap between the two was clearly disyed in the newspaper report. The outside world could not tell what was going on. It seemed that Zhang Zhewen was indeed more popr. Zhang Zhewens fans finally calmed down. Previously, Luo Lin had many activities and good endorsements. He quickly joined another production team, making Zhang Zhewens fans worry about their idol. Seeing that their idol could defeat Luo Lin now, they should quickly brag about it. Hence, another wave of bragging appeared. These fans stepped on Luo Lin while bragging. The effect was very good. There were countless people mocking Luo Lins fans. Zhang Zhewens vanity was greatly satisfied. Xiao Yu walked to his side and said in a low voice, Then should we start retreating now? Retreat from what? The sales of the earrings havent been able to go up. I spent a few million on an order, and I also got the hired fans to spend a few million. But we definitely cant proceed with the orders. We have to refund them. When Zhang Zhewen heard this, his head hurt. He had thought that his hard workst night had finally made his fans willing to spend money. Although he won unfairly, he finally crushed Luo Lin. In the end, he did not expect Xiao Yu to spend so much money on this. Alright then. It was impossible for Zhang Zhewen to lose money when he was the spokesperson. Hence, Xiao Yu refunded the big order he made. The hired fans also began to return the goods one after another. This was their job, so they did not care so much. In any case, he had bragged enough and got the marketing ounts to publicize the news. As for the fate of thepany, Zhang Zhewen did not care. There were so many goods on the market. If he couldnt work with thispany again in the future, there would be otherpanies. He had too many options. At night, thepanys employees were having supper to celebrate. While drinking beer, the employees were handed their bonuses. Although Zhang Zhewens attitude is average and his cooperation is a littlecking, I didnt expect him to be really popr. For the sake of money, Ill forgive his rude attitude when he came today, a small employee said with a smile. Thats right. Who cares about his attitude? Everything is fine as long as we can earn money, the host of the live-stream said.. Chapter 2476 - 2476: Twins Chapter 2476 - 2476: Twins Chapter 2476: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The host said excitedly, As long as we can earn money, nothing else matters. Its best for everyone to be businesslike. Yes, thats right, the person in charge said. Everyone, eat and drink your fill tonight. Tomorrow morning, well be in charge of distributing the goods. Well have to work hard for a few days for these tens of millions of yuan. In two days, Ill treat everyone to a meal! Lets drink to our glorious careers! Cheers! The person in charge is really amazing. Previously, when he had to choose between Luo Lin and Zhang Zhewen for the spokesperson, he chose Zhang Zhewen after a nce. He actually produced such a good result in one go! Im really impressed! Thats right. I didnt expect Zhang Zhewen to be so good-looking even though hes not as good-looking as Luo Lin. It can be seen that he must be very charming. Definitely. I heard that he dances very well and is very charming. Hes also funny and humorous. On the contrary, apart from knowing how to smile, Luo Lins limbs arepletely uncoordinated. Apart from his character as Baili Tang, who looks good, Luo Lin doesnt have any other specialties or attractive points. No wonder. From the looks of it, looks are really not the most important thing. Whats most important is ones charisma. Everyone wasughing and joking. No matter what their motive was, they were willing to praise Zhang Zhewen. The person in charge was mingling with everyone and drinking happily when the customer service supervisor came over with a serious expression. Oh no, there are people returning orders. Its normal for people to refund their orders. There are always people who ce orders in the spur of the moment. It wont be a problem if its within 10%. The person in charge was already familiar with these temporary emergencies and wasnt worried at all. But the current refund amount has already reached half of the total amount. The person in charge sobered up on the spot. What did you say? Its more than half of the total amount. The current sales volume is almost less than ten million. The person in charge clicked on his cell phone on the spot and logged into the database to check. He realized that everyone was returning orders, and more and more were returning them. The numbers had not stopped. The constant pinging made his head hurt. As long as the number of refunds did not exceed a certain percentage, it was considered normal. However, it was very abnormal for there to be so many refunds. This would also have a huge impact on the shop. If there were so many refunds, the shops star rating would decrease! The highest star rating was five. When the number of refunds reached a certain level, it would decrease greatly. The star rating and the reputation of the shop were positively linked. When the star rating was low to a certain extent, the shop would be restricted from many of the tforms features and activities. This was a huge blow to the shop. What the hell is going on? The person in charge had a headache and was sweating. He could not afford such a loss. He could not afford the various problems the shop would face. The host carefully raised his hand. ording to the artistes Ive interacted with in the past, there are indeed fans who buy things inrge quantities and refund orders in order to give their idol face, but Ive never encountered it on such a big scale. Looking at tonights situation The host didnt dare to say the rest. He was afraid of offending others and implicating celebrities. He was afraid of being used. However, everyone understood what the host meant. It was very likely that Zhang Zhewen had specially umted sales just to have the news reported on that big newspaper. Then, in order to save money, he started to refund the orders. Other than that, no one could think of anything else. If that was the case, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. They remembered that they had seen a lot of things previously. It was said that Zhang Zhewens poprity suppressed Luo Lin, and Luo Lin was just an ungrateful person. Now that they thought about it, was that really the case? Luo Lin had always been doing his own thing. On the other hand, Zhang Zhewen didnt seem to have many activities lined up in his schedule. Everyone clicked on their cell phones and happened to see hundreds of marketing ounts posting articles. They were using tonights headlines to trample on Luo Lin. They said that Luo Lin was not as popr as Zhang Zhewen and that Luo Lin could only pick up Zhang Zhewens leftovers. It was said that the sales of Luo Lins goods were all fake. The brand even refused to even publish news of it in the newspaper. Even though it was imed that Luo Lins sales figure reached 20 million yuan, no one knew if he really sold that much. On the other hand, the newspaper had reported Zhang Zhewens sales. It was reasonable and convincing. Luo Lins fans were arguing, but they could not take out data to refute Zhang Zhewens fans. Every time Luo Linpleted his work, he would end it there. He didnt care about sales or big news at all. With theparison between the two, it gave people the feeling that Zhang Zhewen was currently more popr. The person in charge was furious. How shameless! He epted the endorsement fee from us, and now he wants to rely on this to boost his poprity. Its fine to earn money, but he has to pay the price for causing the loss of our shops reputation! This is too much! He was filled with regret. Others had rmended Luo Lin to be the brand ambassador, but he despised Luo Lins team for calling out a high price. He also despised Luo Lin for not being as popr as Zhang Zhewen and daring to ask for such a high price. He chose Zhang Zhewen without looking into Luo Lin. Only now did he know how wrong he was at that time. Then what should we do now? the customer service supervisor asked. After causing us such a huge loss, shouldnt we hold Zhang Zhewen ountable? Is there any evidence to prove that he did it? The person in charge sat down helplessly. Can you prove it? Can you verify that all the customers are his people? No one said anything. Although they knew very well that they had been used by Zhang Zhewen, they all knew that they could not argue with such an artiste. Especially since there was no evidence. They could only suffer in silence. The man in charge picked up his ss and took a sip, his mouth full of bitterness. Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang arranged to bring Jingyun and Xiao Bao out to y. The two kids were like wild horses that had run loose. As soon as they were ced in the childrens yground, their figures started dashing about. At first, Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang could still keep up with them. Later on, there were many children everywhere and there was no ce for them to step. The two of them could only sit at the side and wait. The attendant said kindly, Misses, its very safe here. There are people guarding the ce, and there are also surveince cameras. Every childs movements are within a safe range. Dont worry, you can go to the tea room next door to rest. Okay. Qiao Weiyang was relieved to hear that. The tea room was very quiet. Most of the parents were here waiting for their children. They were talking in low voices.. Chapter 2477 - 2477: Twins Chapter 2477 - 2477: Twins Chapter 2477: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang found a seat by the window and sat down. They ordered coffee and took two sips before feeling better. After receiving a call, Xinyue came back and said, Brother Liang said that he was passing by and has something for us. Okay. Qiao Weiyang nodded and said, Let hime over. Twenty minutester, Brother Liang came over. Brother Liang, please take a seat. Brother Liang thanked Xinyue and sat down beside her. Qiao Weiyang asked, Hows Luo Lins condition recently? Thank you for your concern, Miss Qiao. Luo Lin has been busy filming recently and is in a good state. Brother Liang knew the rtionship between Qiao Weiyang and Luo Lin. He had a very good attitude toward Qiao Weiyang. Luo Lins previous drama was filmed the year he debuted. It can be considered his first work. For various reasons, it hasnt been broadcasted. Recently, it was bought by a certain tform and is about to be broadcasted. Congrattions to him, Xinyue said happily. Although he has already received his remuneration, its still good to gain more publicity. Thats what Luo Lin said too. Hes lucky. The two old dramas he previously filmed were also bought by other countries in Asia. Wow, not bad! Brother Liang smiled and said, Hes been working hard for five years, and everything has paid off. A few days ago, several producers called to thank him. They made it clear that it was because of him that the production team could earn money again. Qiao Weiyang was really happy for Luo Lin. He had been working hard in the circle alone and finally shone brightly. Just hearing it made people excited. Brother Liang took out two boxes and ced them in front of Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue. What are these? Xinyue asked. Theyre gifts from brands to Luo Lin. Didnt he sign a lot of endorsement deals recently? The brands send things to the studio as if theyre free. Clothes and shoes are fine, as Luo Lin can wear them to advertise the products. However, some skincare, makeup, and jewelry brands send lipstick, blush, pendants, and other jewelry. Luo Lin doesnt need them. He asked me to choose some that wont cause trouble and specially send them to you two as a token of his appreciation. Actually, he wanted to buy the gifts for you himself, but we didnt expect that recently Brother Liang really couldnt help but smile at the mention of it. Luo Lin had a good figure and was very self-disciplined. Currently, many clothing brands were contacting him, hoping that he could be their spokesperson as soon as possible. Now, there was an endless stream of brands that wanted to sponsor Luo Lin clothes. They wished to fill Luo Lins wardrobe with clothes. As for his wrists, ankles, neck, and ears, there were brands who had taken a fancy to them as well. If it werent for the fact that Luo Lin didnt wear earrings at all and rejected several earrings brands, the number of brands who wanted to send him gifts would be double of what it was now. Qiao Weiyang and Xin Yue epted the boxes. Thank Luo Lin for us. Luo Lin should be the one thanking the two of you, Brother Liang said emotionally. Before this, people who wished Luo Lin well were rare. Qiao Weiyang recalled that when they were filming I Am An Actor together, Luo Lin waspletely cannon fodder. He was used as a sacrifice at any time. She wondered if the production team and those people regretted it now. After Brother Liang finished delivering the gifts and conveying the message, he stood up and bade farewell. Qiao Weiyang opened the box and saw that it was filled with carefully selected goods. She knew that Luo Lin and Brother Liang had specially chosen them before giving them to her. Luo Lin is so good. He remembers all the people who have treated him well. I saw him promote a new song for a former friend that day, Xinyue said. Sometimes, when I look at him, I know that this world is still full of hope. Zhang Zhewen has actually suffered a loss. If he hadnt been so vicious and just focused on his work, although he wouldnt have been able to reap a lot of benefits for the time being, Luo Lin definitely wouldnt have mistreated him. After all, theyre former colleagues. Qiao Weiyang sighed. He was too anxious to ruin the pot, so he cant me Luo Lin for being too cold to him now. Sister Weiyang, youre wrong. Actually, when he was filming, he bullied Luo Lin. Even if he didnt employ those vicious methodster on, Luo Lin definitely wouldnt have a good attitude toward him. I see Qiao Weiyang shook her head and said, Then he really reaped what he sowed. Lets see how things go in the future. After Zhang Zhewen offended the jewelry brand, his bad reputation spread. Although the earring brand did not sue him, they had scolded him thousands of times in private. They also scolded him indirectly on various social tforms. At the same time, they taught their friends in the industry about Zhang Zhewens tricks and swore that they would never reconcile with such a person in their lives. The earring brand even removed all the content that had to do with Zhang Zhewen in the shop to prevent more bad luck. However, Zhang Zhewen still didnt care much. Anyway, he had gotten the money he needed to get. He could now face Han Tian and Zheng Mengwei. In particr, he had recently received several endorsements. His way of getting endorsements now waspletely unscrupulous. For example, when Luo Lin officially announced he would be the ambassador of a shampoo product that cost more than a thousand yuan, Zhang Zhewen immediately announced that he was endorsing a shampoo product that cost more than a hundred yuan. When Luo Lin announced the endorsement of a very popr biscuit, Zhang Zhewen immediately announced the endorsement of a biscuit that no one had ever heard of. When Luo Lin signed an endorsement deal for professional earphones, Zhang Zhewen immediately went and signed an endorsement deal for ordinary earphones. There was no need to ask why thepanies were willing to sign a contract with Zhang Zhewen. Although somepanies knew that he was inexperienced, they could not afford to sign Luo Lin, let alonee into contact with him now. Thus, they just picked up the second-best, Zhang Zhewen. He also had fans, and he could ride on Luo Lins coattails, so why not? When the fans saw themercial endorsements signed by the two of them, they did not think that Luo Lin was better than Zhang Zhewen. They only thought that Zhang Zhewen was really a good friend. He signed the same types of endorsement deals as Luo Lin. He was really sincere to his friend. At the same time, the fans would also feel that Zhang Zhewen was really considerate. The endorsement deals he signed were all things that they could afford. He was not like Luo Lin, who only chose high-end brands. They looked down on Luo Lin, but at the same time, they clung to him tightly. They wanted to photoshop the twos endorsements together to admire the final product.. Chapter 2478 - 2478: Twins Chapter 2478 - 2478: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After all, other than Luo Lin, they couldnt trap anyone else. After all, Luo Lin was publicly acknowledged to be good-looking and had a good figure. How could they not treat such a person as Zhang Zhewens friend? After all, they believed that they could one day bring Zheng Zhewen and Luo Lin together. Hence, they did everything that they could. Relying on these fans and picking up trash behind Luo Lin, Zhang Zhewen also managed to sign more than ten endorsements. Han Tian and Zheng Mengwei had finally seen the rewards for investing in Zhang Zhewen. They were also happy to see Zhang Zhewens unscrupulous way of doing things. To them, this was not important. What was important was the benefits they received. To put it bluntly, Zhang Zhewen was just a tool for them. When Luo Lin joined the production team and filmed seriously, Zhang Zhewen was involved in the publicity of these advertisements, tforms, and various other activities. In the production team After filming todays scenes, Luo Lin could rest the next day. The production team had given the actors enough time to rest. Usually, after filming for six days, they would give the artistes a day to rest and adjust. Luo Lin, have a good rest tomorrow and maintain your condition. It was hard on you for tonights scene, the director said with a smile. It wasnt hard. Its my duty, Luo Lin said with a smile. After the director left, Brother Liang walked over and said, Luo Lin, this is your schedule for tomorrow. Youll fly to South City at five in the morning, ept an interview at eight, attend a live-stream at nine, and get your makeup and hair done at ten. At 11, youll attend the opening ceremony of the square. At 12, youll go back to the hotel to shoot an advertisement. At two in the afternoon, youll meet the president of Greater China. At four, youll shoot the cover of a magazine. At eight in the evening, youll be done. At nine, youll fly back. Just talking about tomorrows schedule made Brother Liang feel suffocated. However, Luo Lin listened calmly. Okay, make the arrangements. Dont miss anything on the schedule. What about the contract for themercial endorsement thats supposed to be signed tonight? Ive already contacted them. Ill meet the manager soon, Brother Liang said. Luo Lin nodded, closed his eyes, and blinked hard to ease his fatigue. However, no matter how tired he was, he was in a rxed state. He tried his best to fill himself with energy. Luo Lin, you should find some time to rest, Brother Liang said beside him. No. Im different from others. Luo Lin shook her head. Brother Liang knew what he meant by different. Most artistes had apany behind them. Even if they didnt work so hard, there would be good scripts for them to choose from. They could film at any time and earn money. Luo Lin had fought step by step for everything he had. If he stopped for a moment, he was afraid that he would return to the beginning. He couldnt stop. Brother Liang did not say anything. He just lowered his head and focused on his work. Since the boss was like this, he could only fight with him. A momentter, he looked up and said, Luo Lin, the manager were meeting tonight said that he wont be meeting us anymore. He said that the spokesperson has been chosen. I see. Who did they find? Why did they rece me at thest minute? I heard that they got Zhang Zhewen. Han Tian, whos behind Zhang Zhewen, got the resource for him. This endorsement was for a very popr tea brand. It would be a very valuable resource to boost the image of celebrities. Luo Lin had valued this resource very much before. However, after learning the truth of the matter, he was not disappointed. Then forget it. We can go back and rest. He nced at the time. He could still sleep for less than four hours. Brother Liang was also very calm. Now, Luo Lin had everything he needed. He was also filming a show. One or two endorsements were not important anymore. After Zhang Zhewen won this endorsement, it greatly helped to stabilize the mentality of his fans. The outside world no longer talked about him not filming anything right now. It was as if he and Luo Lin were equal in an instant. This tea endorsement was really good for Zhang Zhewen. Not only did he immediately arrange for amercial shoot, but he also set a time to hold an event location news conference. Tea in S Country had always represented a high-end product for consumers, and it also represented an increase in value. Fans were needed to fill up the event location of the news conference. The mall also had to estimate the number of fans who woulde to the event location so that it would be easier to arrange for security guards. There was a special team to estimate the number of people. When Xiao Yu found out the data, he was a little surprised. Zhewen, the estimated number of fans wholl be at the event location is less than 500. The venue at the mall could amodate at least 3,000 people. If there were only 500 of them, coupled with the ordinary shoppers in the mall, the sight would look too ugly. Can you spend money to hire some people toe to the event location? Zhang Zhewen had already given up on his data. He thought he had a lot of fans. Those people who imed that they liked Murong Guang were also extremely loud online. Even if one excluded the hired fans, he should still have a lot of real fans. So why were so few fans going to the event location? They were not around when he was selling goods. They were not around when he wanted to meet them at an event location. Where did everyone go? No, not only is it expensive to invite people over, but its also not easy to control the situation at the event location. If theres a group ident because we invited people to the event location, we cant bear this responsibility. Zhang Zhewen thought for a while. He had to get his fans toe. He immediately posted on Weibo: [Ill treat you to tea. Do you want toe?] It happened to be Luo Lins birthday. The apanying photo was of the tea set he used to drink tea with Luo Lin in the show. Sure enough, since it had to do with Luo Lin, everyones attention was on the post. Zhang Zhewens Weibo was filled with likes. [Please cooperate!] [Please show up, Luo Lin!] [You have to be good brothers!] [If this tea brand can invite the two of them to the event location, Ill drink the tea from this brand every day in the future. Ill get my husband, parents, children, all my friends, colleagues, and rtives to drink the tea from this brand!] [I wonder if Luo Lin wille?] [Sigh, are Baili Tang and Murong Guang really leaving us like this? Please, Luo Lin, do it.] [Everyone, be careful with your words and actions. Dont affect Zhewens matters. If you want to make a fuss, you can go to Luo Lin.] It wasnt enough for these people to cause trouble on Zhang Zhewens Weibo ount. They even went straight to Luo Lins Weibo ount and kept tagging him. [Dont turn hostile just because youre famous. Zhewen has been waiting for you for a long time.] [No matter how busy you are, you still have time to drop by, right?] [Its just a cup of tea.. No matter how ordinary your friendship is, you shouldnt refuse, right?] Chapter 2479 - 2479: Twins Chapter 2479 - 2479: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Luo Lin, dont be so shameless!] [Luo Lin, show yourself. I order you to meet Zhang Zhewen!] [Luo Lin, return my Baili Tang and let him meet Murong Guang!] When theizens saw this, they were confused. Why were these people so crazy? Those who didnt know better would think that Luo Lin hadmitted a crime. Luo Lin was busy filming, so he naturally wouldnt respond. Even if he was not busy filming, he would never care about these people. However, the benefits Zhang Zhewen received were huge. The data feedback report from Xiao Yu was already out. The number of people who were willing to attend Zhang Zhewens news conference at the event location had soared to 2,000. Of course, there was nock of fans who wanted to see the two of them appear together. It was the same for the fans of both Zhang Zhewen and Luo Lin. Although they liked both of them, they were biased. They couldnt take an impartial approach. Zhang Zhewen had always let them be and even spoiled them. Naturally, they had to be biased toward Zhang Zhewen. Luo Lin didnt give them any illusions. Naturally, the one being scolded was Luo Lin. Zhang Zhewen was finally satisfied. The poprity of this endorsement had increased. At night, after Luo Lin finished filming, he saw thesements that made him be caught betweenughter and tears. He just nced at them and closed the app. Xinyue sent a message and took a photo of what Brother Liang had given her. There were also various lipstick swatches. She looked exceptionally beautiful in the photos. Luo Lin smiled and replied: [Mhm, it seems that I have to send more to you next time.] [Really? Then Ill use these brands in the future.] [I have a news conference in two days. Ill give you something youll like after that.] [What brand is it?] [Youll know when the timees.] [If you dont want to tell me, Ill investigate it myself.] Xinyue immediately went online to search and found that Luo Lins news conference was held on the same day as Zhang Zhewens. It was for a high-end luxury clothes and luggage brand. This luxury brand was world-ss and was the top among luxury brands. Usually, it was already worth showing off to fans when ordinary celebrities were invited to an event hosted by this brand. [This is impressive, Luo Lin. Are you going to buy something from this brand for me?] Xinyue asked. [What do you like?] [Its alright. This luxury brand is a little expensive.] However, Luo Lin still insisted on sending a few photos. Xinyue chose one of the small bags. [Ill send you the gift soon.] [Alright, thank you in advance.] What Xinyue did not know was that after Luo Lin put away his cell phone, he smiled helplessly at the room full of luxury clothes and bags. Luo Lin, if you dont agree to thispanys endorsement, theyll continue to bombard you with gifts. Ever since you wore their haute couture on the red carpetst time and went viral, theyve been targeting you. Of course, there are also many other brands. They all hope you can wear their clothes on the red carpet. Look, if its okay, well sign the contract.] Brother Liang was already numb from shock. Who would have thought that three months ago, Luo Lin was still an unknown figure? However, his good figure and self-discipline allowed him to shock everyone present every time he appeared. Every time Luo Lin made an appearance in public, his fans called it Luo Lin-style appearance. Whether he was walking the red carpet at an event or introducing goods on a live-stream, his every appearance would stun everyone. This luxury brand was famous for being cold and aloof. They were usually very careful even when lending clothes to celebrities. They were afraid that if the celebrities couldnt pull off the clothes, it would affect their style. Now, they were chasing after Luo Lin. They just wanted him to ept their terms as soon as possible. Among the bags and jewelry that were sent over, there was nock of all kinds of new products that had yet to be sold on the market. Luo Lin, what are you waiting for? Brother Liang asked him. Its not that Im waiting, but I know that once I ept this luxury brands endorsement, not only will Zhang Zhewens team keep an eye on me in the entertainment industry, but everyone else will be doing the same too. Thats true. Many people want to borrow this brands clothes but cant. In your current situation, many will get jealous. Dont be afraid, Luo Lin. Well deal with whateveres our way. Im not afraid Im just preparing. Luo Lin took a deep breath. Now, Im ready. Zhang Zhewen thought that since he had finally snatched the tea endorsement from Luo Lin, he had narrowed the gap between him and Luo Lin. In the end, Luo Lin was going to participate in a luxury brand event. That luxury brand was the biggest dream of all the male and female artistes in the entertainment industry. Its nothing. Its just a brand news conference. Theyre not looking for him to be the spokesperson, Xiao Yu said. The process of choosing a spokesperson is very strict. I dont know how long itll take. ording to past experience, itll take at least two to three years before the brand will consider giving someone the identity of a spokesperson. Luo Lin is just a fledgling. He wont be the main character at the news conference. Its no big deal. Thats true. That brand is famous for being cold and aloof. They wont easily choose a spokesperson. Thinking of this, Zhang Zhewen had an idea. Alright, lets go. Our news conference is about to begin. Zhang Zhewen and Xiao Yu walked into the mall. Zhewen ahhhh! Murong Guang! Brother Guang! Wifey! What? Isnt he a man? You dont know this, but in many fan novels, everyone calls Murong Guang the wife and Baili Tang the husband. I see. But thats not good, is it? Zhang Zhewen didnt object to it, so whats wrong with that? Zhang Zhewen waved at everyone. There did not seem to be many people at the event location. It was still a little different from what he had expected. What was going on? He suddenly remembered that Luo Lins luxury brand event was also being held at this time today in a higher-end mall in the same city. Could it be that everyone had gone there? That was impossible. Luo Lin was especially cold to the dual fans, and he had never responded to them on Weibo. Zhang Zhewen didnt believe that the dual fans would go there. However. because there were not manv DeoDle at the event location. Zhang Zhewen was not in a high mood. The host tried his best to adjust the atmosphere, but he was also a little out of it. But Zhang Zhewen was right about one thing. Many fans had gone to Luo Lins event location. After all, it was a luxury brand event. Even the hired fans that Zhang Zhewen had spent money on would rather go to Luo Lins event location to see the handsome Luo Lin in real life.. Chapter 2480 - 2480: Twins Chapter 2480 - 2480: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because Luo Lins photos could be sold for a high price. In addition to earning money frommenting on the inte and brainwashing people, these hired fans also wanted to earn extra money. Besides, it was publicly acknowledged that Luo Lin, while he looked handsome on TV, was a hundred times more good-looking in real life! Those who had seen him before would get so excited that tears would stream down their faces. They couldnt wait to see him again. The venue of the luxury event was packed with people. There was not even a ce to step on. When Luo Lin stepped out on the red carpet, the entire venue shook. Luo Lin! Luo Lin! Luo Lin! Baili Tang! Baili Tang! The clicks of the shutter came together. The people in the front row gasped and shouted, Hes so handsome! Damn, hes so handsome! Im going to faint! Apart from the word handsome, everyone couldnt think of any other adjectives to describe him. The dual fans were originally here to talk to Luo Lin. They wanted to say that he had to meet Zhang Zhewen, that he had to respond to Zhang Zhewens feelings, and that he had to drink tea with Zhang Zhewen. However, amidst the fans and passersby who were shouting about how handsome he was, the momentum of these fans was quickly suppressed. Luo Lin stood in the crowd and looked up at everyone. This time, he could finally see clearly that the people standing in the front row were all his fans. They loved Baili Tang and himself deeply. What he could repay them with was by putting out outstanding work. He smiled and waved at them. Everything was unspoken. The sun shone on his face, outlining his high nose bridge and bright, innocent peach blossom eyes. Everyone behind him waved and screamed at him. At this moment, he was the center of attention. He had ovee all obstacles in the past five years, presenting his best self to his fans. He now received the purest and warmest love from his fans. Luo Lin, please go to the venue. The person in charge of receiving Luo Lin came over and invited him in. Thank you. Luo Lin followed him into the venue. On Zhang Zhewens side, the event was over. It had to be said that the end was a little messy. As there were not many people at the event location, the brand and Zhang Zhewen were not in a good state of mind. Midway, some fans even left. Zhang Zhewen was tall and still very eye-catching among male artistes, but his weight management had always been a problem. He was toozy to exercise, and he ate whatever he wanted. When he wore period costumes, the ws in his figure could be covered. But in modern clothes, the ws be obvious. In addition, his fans liked his delicate and sickly appearance. Now, he was trying his best to dress in that style. He looked very different. When some fans saw him in real life and realized that he did not meet their expectations, they naturally left. The news conference today was quite effective. Xiao Yu did not discourage him. Why dont we have a weight-loss meal for lunch? It was not like Xiao Yu to force Zhang Zhewen to have a diet meal. But today, many fans had postedments on Xiao Yus Weibo. Weight-loss meals was the mostmon phrase mentioned. No, the weight loss meal will taste dull. Zhang Zhewen took out his phone. Ill order takeout myself. You dont have to worry about it. But Xiao Yu nced at thements on the inte. Even so, he couldnt directly mention them. Do you want some? Zhang Zhewen asked. Xiao Yu could only forget it. He could not persuade him. After ordering a bunch of takeout, Zhang Zhewen asked, Hows Luo Lin doing? I just saw the news that in order to stay in shape, he didnt have lunch when he attended the luxury brand today? Hes quite self-disciplined. As a manager, Xiao Yu really liked celebrities like Luo Lin. Whats the use of self-discipline? The brand is just letting him participate in the event, wanting to use his poprity. They wont really give him anything. Zhang Zhewen looked down on Luo Lin. When the drama was filmed, he was the favorite of the entire production team. Luo Lin was nothing. But Luo Lin benefited the most from the show, which was what Zhang Zhewen could not figure out the most. Even now, he didnt think that he was inferior to Luo Lin. How was he inferior to Luo Lin? As far as he was concerned, he was not. He even felt that Luo Lin was far inferior to him in these aspects. Perhaps it was because he had seen too many photos of himself edited by the fans. After all, the fans liked to edit him to match Luo Lins appearance and figure so that they could confirm the two were a match made in heaven. Thats right. Hes just participating in the activities. He wont get anything out of it. Its all for nothing. Xiao Yu knew a lot about luxury brands. This brand was more aloof than the rest. They would not easily give anything to an artiste. If an artiste wanted to get an endorsement from them, they would have to pester the brand for several years. If they had the time, they might as well endorse something else. The two of them were eating takeout and makingments. They also wanted to see what Luo Lin was doing today, so they clicked on the live-stream of the event location. Currently, there was a special live-streaming tform that was live-streaming the situation at the event location. Seeing the sea of people outside, Zhang Zhewen felt jealous. But fortunately, he still felt that this was just the charm of the luxury brand. It had nothing to do with Luo Lin. The scene shifted to the venue. Luo Lin was standing on the stage amidst a set of new products from the luxury brand. He had a good figure. Whether the camera zoomed in or out, it did not affect his charm. Thank you, Luo Lin, foring today. Thank you, everyone, foring to join us. I also want to thank Mr. Luo Lin, the spokesperson of S Country When he heard this, Zhang Zhewen was eating a piece of braised pork. He had not reacted. Half a minuteter, he asked Xiao Yu, What did the host say just now? He said that the spokesperson of S Country is Luo Lin.. Before Xiao Yu could finish, he put down his chopsticks first. The spokesperson of S Country? Did they make a mistake? They directly gave him the title of spokesperson of S Country? How many days has Luo Lin been famous? Zhang Zhewen was dumbfounded. Previously, no matter what happened, whether Luo Lins backlog of dramas was broadcasted or his old dramas were bought by other countries, Zhang Zhewen could stillfort himself that these were temporary gains. Now that Luo Lin had obtained such a big resource, Zhang Zhewen felt himself being pped in the face. This resource could not be obtained just by having a background or a bigpany. Appearance, figure, and poprity were indispensable.. Chapter 2481 - 2481: Twins Chapter 2481 - 2481: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gao Sheng, the luxury brand in question, never beat about the bush. It all depended on the quality of the partners and whether they could satisfy the brands requirements. The new products that Luo Lin was wearing today made him look very fashionable, just like the clothes he had worn before. Zhang Zhewen had nothing tofort himself with. When Xinyue, who was watching the live-stream, heard the news, she did not notice the word spokesperson at all. She was also in the industry, so she knew the attitude of this luxury brand very well. It was not until she saw that many people were reposting the news on Weibo that she btedly saw the word spokesperson. No way, no way! Xinyue jumped up happily. Its true. So its true! She quickly reposted the news on her alternate ount and took a screenshot for Luo Lin. So you really want to give me a bag, but you wont be buying it yourself! The brand provided it to you! She was so happy. She knew that Zheng Mengwei had helped Zhang Zhewen snatch the tea endorsement from Luo Lin.. However, there were some things that could be snatched away, and some things that could never be snatched away. Nothing couldpare to a persons sincerity, self-discipline, appearance, and figure. Ones character was the most important. Luo Lin didnt reply. He was obviously still busy. Satisfied, Xinyue scrolled through more Weibo posts and sawments about Zhang Zhewen. [Zhewen must have given this endorsement to Luo Lin. A good friend has to give in to the younger one.] [Speaking of which, its just a luxury brand. In the past, Luo Lin was a D-list celebrity. How could he be worthy of endorsing a luxury brand? Why not Zhewen?] [Please take a look at Zhewen. Zhewen is also very handsome, okay?] [Invite the two of them! Let the brothers reunite!] [These brands dont have good judgment at all. If you get both of them to be your spokespeople, Ill buy your products immediately, okay? Hurry up and invite Zhewen!] These fans werepletely biased. Xinyue treated them as a joke. Moreover, looking at them stomping their feet, it was really funny. After reading thements, she was a little bored. As she was thinking, she heard a knock on the door. Xinyue took a look. It was a delivery man. She didnt seem to have ordered takeout. She asked nervously, Who is it? This was her single dormitory, so the security here was definitely not as good as at home. She picked up her cell phone warily. Its me. Hearing Luo Lins low voice, she immediately opened the door. Luo Lin! Xinyue shouted happily. Luo Lin, who was outside the door, was in disguise. She quickly said, Come in and talk. I still have work to do. This is your bag. He stuffed a package into her hand. Ill get back to work now. He turned around and left without saying anything else. Xinyue knew that there were countless reporters and paparazzi following him now. It was not easy for him to take so much time out of his schedule. Watching Luo Lin leave, she pursed her lips and didnt know what to say. Countless emotions surged in her heart. She knew that she was probably going crazy over Baili Tang again. Forget it, forget it. She would go back and watch Baili Tangs cut. Perhaps she was too moved by that role. In Qiao Weiyangs studio. Lu Mingjue handed two tickets to her and Xinyue. Whats this? Xinyue took it and took a closer look. The meet-and-greet for Tianhe Home? Wow, is it true? This is the event that most people cant attend even if they want to, right? Tianhe Home is still being aired, and the poprity of the actors is still growing. The show is hosting a meet-and-greet, which is also a farewell party. The tickets were indeed difficult to snatch. However, Brother Liang got someone to send two tickets over. Luo Lin is really a good person. Hes so generous. Then we should really join in the fun, Qiao Weiyang said. Of course. Cousin, you should go too, Xinyue said. Ive already given you my ticket. How can I go? Wait, I got someone to help me buy scalped tickets. Let me see if theres any response. Xinyue quickly took out her phone, nced at it, and said, Got them, got them. Ill send my assistant to go collect the tickets. Soon, the assistant returned with the tickets. Cousin, you can go now. Lu Mingjue took the tickets and nced at them. These tickets are a little strange. Why are they strange? Is there a problem? Are they fake? No. Look, these tickets are marked. They seem to be from the fan club. These are the tickets distributed to Luo Lins fan club, right? I remember that Luo Lins studio fought for ten tickets for the fan club as a reward and distributed them to loyal fans. But now, the tickets are here Xinyue also realized the problem. So, the fan club didnt appreciate Luo Lins kindness but exchanged the tickets for money? I think so. But thats not right. The fan club is full of loyal fans. How could they do that? Xinyue was puzzled. She couldnt ask Luo Lin about it directly. After all, it was a very small matter. However, she felt ufortable and took it to heart, so she still called Brother Liang. Luo Lin was preparing for the meet-and-greet. This meet-and-greet was simr to a concert. All the actors in Tianhe Home would go on stage. There were many segments. Luo Lin had a lot to prepare. Show me the tickets, Luo Lin said. There are only photos. Here, take a look. Luo Lin nced at the photos and said, Get Jiang Li in. Jiang Li was one of the two assistants recruited by Luo Lin Studio. Recently, the studio had been very busy with work. All of the employees were busy with Luo Lins matters. Luo Lin had not mistreated his employees either. He raised their sry, and their monthly bonus was very generous. Although everyone was busy, they were very motivated. Hearing Jiang Lis name, Brother Liang said, Luo Lin, do you think she did something? I gave her a scoldingst time, didnt I? It seems that she hasnt learned her lesson. Jiang Li was called over and said with a smile, Boss. Have you sent all ten tickets to the fan club? How did you send them to the fans? Theyve all been sent over. They were all sent to the fans ording to the established process. When the timees, the fans will definitelye to the venue. Then how did the tickets end up with scalpers? Jiang Lis expression changed slightly, but she was still calm. We cant control what the fans do with the tickets after receiving them. Its always a possibility that the fans will sell them. If the tickets are sent to fans who will resell them, its a matter of you not being strict with the selection of fans. Dont you think so? She didnt expect Luo Lin, who was usually easy to talk to, to have such a sharp attitude. Jiang Li smiled. Then lets change the procedure next time and try to employ a stricter process with the fan club.. Chapter 2482 - 2482: Twins Chapter 2482 - 2482: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Lin threw his phone on the table. I got two new assistants and ten tickets. I have each of you five tickets. I wanted you to pass them to the fan club as a benefit. Four of the five tickets that were distributed to you are circting on the market now, and the other five tickets are in the hands of the fans. Why dont you exin it to me? B-Boss, you marked the tickets? Jiang Li was shocked. I-I didnt do it on purpose. I-I just Luo Lin crossed his arms and looked like he was listening. He usually smiled a lot and was pleasant to everyone. Some people might have forgotten that he was essentially a boss who worked hard for his career and would never give up his rights! When his face darkened, his coldness was terrifying. Ille clean. Jiang Li was shocked. Brother Xiao Yu asked me to do it. He said that no matter who these tickets are given to, you wont know. The price of these tickets are so high. If I sell them, I can help cover more of my familys expenses. Xiao Yu? Luo Lin caught the name. So, he wants to mess up my core fan base. Theyll think that I didnt make good on my promise to them. In fact, theyll be disappointed in me and might leave the fandom, right? Y-yes. You were also the one who told outsiders my hotel room number and secretly put a spare room card underneath the door mat, right? When Jiang Li heard that the matter had been exposed, she was terrified. Im sorry, Im sorry. I wont do it again. Boss, please When did Xiao Yu contact you? He contacted me the moment I entered the studio. But apart from these two things, I didnt do anything else. Jiang Li tried her best to quibble. Are you sure? Luo Lin asked. Jiang Lis hand trembled. I did tell Brother Xiao Yu some of the endorsement information you were negotiating Like the tea endorsementst time? Luo Lins expression was cold and indifferent. There was actually a mole in the studio. He had really underestimated the viciousness of Zhang Zhewens methods. During this period of time, he had already sensed some clues and warned Jiang Li. He did not expect the matter to be more serious than he had imagined. Brother Liang stood at the side. He had broken out in a cold sweat. He really did not expect Zhang Zhewen to infiltrate their studio. In that case, wouldnt the fan club have been infiltrated long ago? He had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but he had never encountered such a method! Brother Liang, call the police. Jiang Li was shocked. Boss, dont call the police. If you call the police, Ill be done for. Boss, Boss, I beg you. Ill change, Ill change. Ill change my ways, okay? Please Just now, she had called Xiao Yu Brother Xiaoyu. Luo Lin knew that it was impossible to change this person. Her apologies now were just a superficial act. She had been given more than one chance. This was thest time. Once the crime of embezzlement was pressed down, Jiang Lis career would probably be terminated. Jiang Li was quickly taken away. Brother Liang wiped his sweat. Luo Lin, I It has nothing to do with you. Since Zhang Zhewen wants to infiltrate the people around me, hell definitely find ways to do it, Luo Lin said. You have to check the fan club. After all, the fans trust the club. Zhang Zhewens people cant be there. As for the rest of the fans, I can only focus on my work. Brother Liang nodded. Okay, Ill do it now. Ill also supervise the others in the studio. Should we hire another assistant? Okay, lets hire two more. Luo Lin would notpletely distrust something just because of a bad encounter. He still had to do what he needed to do. Even Lu Mingjue was shocked to hear that Luo Lin had found a mole in the studio. Ive been a manager for so many years. What havent I seen? But this is the first time Ive seen such a scene. Ive learned something new today. Xinyue also said, So the entertainment industry has spies too? I think Luo Lin is really simr to Baili Tang. Hes just focusing on his work. Good people rely on him, and bad people pay attention to his every move. Luo Lin was able to carve out a path through this method all because of his personal qualifications. If it were anyone else, they wouldve been beaten up long ago. Itd be impossible for them to get to where he is now. Even Lu Mingjue had to admit that Luo Lin was a great man. His qualities are what saved him. In my opinion, its not only because of Luo Lins good personal qualifications but also because Zhang Zhewens qualifications are too poor. If he was a little better-looking and capable, he wouldnt be so desperate to attract fans. Luo Lin has moved on. Hes the only one still entangled. Xinyue hit the nail on the head. Qiao Weiyang shook her head and said, Those who are capable will never miss or cling to their past achievements. Those who are not capable will carry those things till their old age. They had seen Zhang Zhewens methods again, but they were not angry. Instead, they were calmly examining and analyzing the situation rationally. They treated this matter as a case in the entertainment industry. Lu Mingjue smiled at Xinyue. Do you know the situation in this industry well enough now? I do. However, no matter how bad or difficult the circle is, there always seems to be light shining in. I still firmly believe that I can shine here. Thats good. You should think about it yourself. Qiao Weiyang turned off theputer and said, In the future, Luo Lin will definitely be a superstar. Everyone is paying attention to him like this. Everyone wants to cause trouble for him. Bloodshed has always been a must for such people. On the other hand, no matter how much money is spent or how much trouble is caused, those who no one cares about will only go back to square one in the end. Xinyue looked at Qiao Weiyang, wondering if her words woulde true in the end. However, she knew that people who shone would not be devoured by darkness. It was a veryrge meet-and-greet event. The scene dyed the entire Jingdu City with a beautiful color. This was a farewell to all the fans of Tianhe Home. It was also the day when thest episode of Tianhe Home would air. Although many people had spent money to watch the finale in advance, there were still many who had not spent that money and were waiting for the episode to be broadcasted.. Chapter 2483 - 2483: Twins Chapter 2483 - 2483: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue arrived at the event location early. They had yet to enter the venue, but there were already fans everywhere. They were holding support items in their hands and waiting excitedly. Lets go buy milk tea. Xinyue held Qiao Weiyangs hand and walked into the milktea shop. As soon as she entered, she was shocked by the photos of Baili Tang and Luo Lin. Wow, why are there so many photos? Did the milk tea shop prepare them for Luo Lin? Xinyue asked excitedly. No, his fans prepared these for him. The female owner of the milk tea shop smiled so widely that her eyes couldnt be seen. I also liked the final episode of Tianhe Home. I just finished watching thest episode today. Luo Lins fans said that they wanted toe and support him, so I agreed. I didnt expect so many people toe for milk tea today. Luo Lin acted really well in the show. Hes quite handsome too. His future is limitless. Thank you. Thank you for your blessings, Xinyue said happily. Are you also a fan of Luo Lin? Thats right, Xinyue admitted honestly. He really has a lot of fans. I saw a lot of them today. Everyone is really generous. They bought flowers and banners just to support him. Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang walked out and saw that Luo Lins supporters were indeed everywhere. The fans were meticulous. Half of the photos were of Luo Lin, while the other half were of Baili Tang. Half of the banner said Luo Lin, a promising future and the other half said Bai Litang, well always love you. Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang looked at the scene in front of them as they walked forward. Flower walls, big screens, support buses, banners, drones, and 3D images filled the entire mall. Half were of Luo Lin and the other half were of Baili Tang. The brands Luo Lin endorsed were also showing support. They arranged helicopters, buses, food trucks, and various other types of support. As Xinyue walked, she heard passersby say, What day is it today? I heard that its an event for the TV show Baili Tang is in. In that case, will Luo Lin, whos ying Baili Tang, perform? Oh, its such a big event? Lets take a look too, shall we? Forget it. We wont be able to go. There are too many people. Its also hot. Lets just leave. Xinyue couldnt help but purse her lips and smile. Sister Weiyang, look, everyone thinks that this is Luo Lins event. Where are the fans of that certain person? Maybe his fans are busy working, earning money, going on business trips, going overseas, sitting in court, taking exams, raising children, getting married, and so on, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. This was what Zhang Zhewens fans always said. Every time Zhang Zhewen was suppressed by Luo Lin during an offline event, suchments would appearter. Xinyueughed until her shoulders shook. There were too many people. Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang found a ce to sit down and slowly drank their milk tea. Then, they heard a little girl beside them say, Sigh, when Tianhe Home was first broadcasted, Baili Tang was scolded every day. Now that I can be Luo Lins fan and protect him and Baili Tang, I can finally fulfill my wish. Thats right. I dont know why Baili Tang was scolded. His family broke apart when he was young, yet he still studied hard to obtain fame. He could write poems and articles. He could travel the world with martial arts and protect the country. In the end, he even risked his life for some so-called brotherhood. Why was he scolded like that? Even Luo Lin was scolded? It doesnt matter. We cant change other peoples minds. Well respect whatever choice Baili Tang made in the show. Outside the show, Luo Lin is being scolded for everything he does. We just have to support him. Yes, yes, yes. Everyone, all the best! Lets get all the banners ready. When Luo Lins car passes by here, hell definitely see our love! Xinyue sat at the side and was very touched to hear these words. Luo Lins fans were really filled with love and enthusiasm as they faced the bloodbath. Love would definitelyst longer than hatred, and its impact would be far-reaching. Backstage, after rehearsal, everyone was doing their makeup. Today, almost all the main leads of Tianhe Home were present at the event location. Of course, most of the fans were here for Luo Lin and Zhang Zhewen. Zhang Zhewens expression was very ugly. When everyone was talking andughing, he was the only one with a straight face. When people greeted him, he only made a gesture and did not respond. On the other hand, Luo Lin was still the same as when he was filming. As soon as he came in, he waved at everyone. He was really in a good mood today. Although he had not rested for three months, his and Baili Tangs names were everywhere he could see. It was as if all the hard work he had put in in the past had been seen by othersremembered and treasured. Along the way, Luo Lin took many photos and kept them in his phone to cherish his fans love. Brother Zhewen, Luo Lin greeted Zhang Zhewen as before. Zhang Zhewen nodded in response. Zhang Zhewens unhappiness today reached its peak because of the same reason as Luo Lins happiness. After getting off the ne, he went all the way to the event location and saw countless fans of Luo Lin and Baili Tang. Initially, he thought that even excluding those hired fans, he still had a lot of fans. This fact could be proven during the filming of Tianhe Home. At that time, he had so many fans that they could drown Luo Lins fans. Moreover, there were also a lot of fans who were biased toward him. Compared to Luo Lins fans, more of his fans would surely attend this event. However. the truth hit him in the head and stunned him. He had so few fans that they were almost negligible. They were mixed in with the fans of Luo Lin and Baili Tang and could not be seen at all. He did not understand what was going on either. If a clear-headed person were here, they would tell him that even the fans present were not his real fans. They just wanted to see the two people they shipped in the same frame. They wanted to see the ship continue. In other words, they would go anywhere as long as it could fuel their fantasies. Even though these fans were biased toward him and scolded Luo Lin every day, it was nothingpared to true love. They came to the event location because they wanted to see Baili Tang and Murong Guang in the same frame to satisfy their own thoughts. Therefore, they would not show him much genuine support. As for Zhang Zhewens own fans, there was a high chance that they were fans of him because of his works. They all wanted to see their idol join another production as soon as possible and film more works. Every time Zhang Zhewen appeared to curry favor with and tter the shippers, it would deal a blow to his pure fans and disappoint them.. Chapter 2484 - 2484: Twins Chapter 2484 - 2484: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They might not say anything after being dealt a blow, nor would they object to him stepping on them. They would just leave silently. The person who caused this situation was Zhang Zhewen, who cared too much about immediate benefits. Of course, he might never admit it. The real fans who stayed and continued to stand beside him would never admit it either. Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang found seats in the front row and sat down. I wonder how theyll appear tonight? Xinyue asked worriedly. It depends on the shows arrangements. Qiao Weiyang had not asked about the inside scoop. A few fans sitting at the side said excitedly, I heard that the production team arranged for everyone to dance tonight. Im looking forward to Zhewens dance. Really? Thats great. Zhewen dances super well! But isnt that making things difficult for Luo Lin? Apart from being good-looking, Luo Lin seems to struggle coordinating his limbs, right? When Xinyue heard this, she turned around to look at the fans. She wished she could p them. In the eyes of Zhang Zhewens fans, Luo Lin was nothing. But even though they were blind, they still had to admit that Luo Lin was good-looking. Really? Its true. In the previous interview, Zhewen personally said that Luo Lins dancing is ugly. Its super funny how uncoordinated his limbs are. Why did Zhewen say that? Oh my, hes always been so straightforward. Hes just a naturally straightforward person. Besides, this isnt nder. Isnt it the truth that Luo Lin is like that? He has a good-looking face, and his acting skills were taught to him by Zhewen. Xinyue really couldnt help but want to attack. Qiao Weiyang grabbed her wrist tightly. Xinyue! Dont worry about me. I want to fight them! Lu Xinyue! Qiao Weiyang pressed her down fiercely. Dont forget what asion this is and what your status is. If things really get out of hand, do you think the outside world will care about whos right and whos wrong? Theyll only say that Luo Lins fans are rude! Then, theyll scold Luo Lin again! Xinyue calmed down, took out a bottle of water, and gulped it down. No matter how many times she had seen and heard these nderous words, she couldnt take it. Calm down. Dont you know how the entertainment industry is? Which industry doesnt have its own problems? You can only reason with people. If the other party is dumb, will they understand even if you talk to them? Xinyue focused on drinking her water. The curtains suddenly opened. The emcee appeared. Thank you all foring to the event location of the farewell party. Now, well invite all the members of the production team on stage. As the supporting characters appeared, everyone cheered because they could clearly see that all the characters were wearing the costumes from the show. In an instant, everyones emotions seemed to have returned to when they were watching the drama. Everyones emotions were incalcble. Zhang Zhewen and Luo Lin appeared together. The cheers were deafening. Xinyue no longer cared about being angry. Her gaze waspletely attracted to Luo Lin. Luo Lin was wearing the purple official uniform he had worn when he was first conferred the title of prime minister. He was wearing a hat of the same color. As soon as he appeared, he brought Baili Tang back. It had been a whole year since he started filming. He had done a lot of other things in the past year, especially in the past three months. However, once he dressed up, he was like Baili Tang. He was even more morous and beautiful than the Baili Tang in the show. This was not only because of Baili Tang but also because of Luo Lin. Baili Tang was scolded a lot during the broadcast. At that time, Luo Lin did not have many fans. Baili Tang and Luo Lin endured these scoldings together. At the time, Baili Tangs fans did not dare to refute those anti-fans. Now, Luo Lin had ovee that hurdle and had a bright future in front of him, while Baili Tang would remain in that period where he was criticized and bashed. Many people who loved Baili Tang could not calm down because of this. It was the same for Xinyue. However, seeing Luo Lins current appearance, his happiness gave Baili Tang a different elegance. His broken heart was healed. Yes, if there really was a parallel world, Baili Tang would definitely be as happy as Luo Lin. It was great. It was great that Baili Tang was yed by an actor like Luo Lin. As for Zhang Zhewen, Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang did not look at him much and did not care much about him. However, the shippers were muttering, Zhewen seems to have gained weignt( Hes be a lot more tanned as well He looks a little different from the show Shh, dont talk anymore. No matter what, Zhewen is perfect. Dont criticize him. You can scold Baili Tang and Luo Lin, but no one is allowed to talk bad about Zhewen! The people around them stopped discussing and shut up. Xinyue didnt mind these things anymore. Luo Lins genuine fans were also stunned by his appearance. At this moment, they felt that this was enough. The chaos outside the scene could not interfere with their appreciation and love for Luo Lin and Baili Tang. Luo Lin sat on the stage and looked at the lights below the stage. His and Baili Tangs names were densely packed in front of him, row after row. After being criticized for so many days and nights, he had once wondered if he yed the role of Baili Tang so poorly that so many were disappointed. He had also wondered if he was really that unpopr. However, he threw those doubts awayte at night and continued to work hard the next day. Today, all his doubts dissipated. It was only then that he truly felt that he was loved and his efforts were recognized. His already smiling face was bright and beautiful. Now that his deep eyes were filled with a genuine smile, he was a peerless beauty that exceeded gender. There were screams from below the stage. Everyone shouted for Luo Lin crazily. Zhang Zhewen was not in a good mood. When he was ying games, his cooperation was very ordinary. It was inevitable for the camera to favor Luo Lin. Zhang Zhewen would talk to Luo Lin from time to time. Luo Lin had always prioritized his work and was very respectful to his colleagues. When Zhang Zhewen looked for him to talk to him, he would respond with a smile and be polite and respectful. Qiao Weiyang sat below the stage and admired Luo Lins attitude. No wonder so many brands liked to work with him and were willing to support him. His approach of not putting his personal emotions into work was the most precious quality. Whether it was the game, the lottery, the y, the interview, or the plot of the performance, Luo Lin disyed a super professional attitude. He was happy and serious the whole time.. Chapter 2485 - 2485: Twins Chapter 2485 - 2485: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The audience at the event location and those watching the live-stream were very satisfied. After a big speech, all the actors and actresses returned backstage. Next, the actors are going to change into modern clothes ande back on stage. Everyone, get ready. The actors began to get their makeup redone. Zhang Zhewen heard someone say in a low voice, Did you see that? The entire venue is filled with Luo Lins signs. Ive never seen so many. Thats why Luo Lin is really lucky. After he became famous, he gained more fans and so many endorsements. Hes suddenly on a different level than us. He deserves it. With his workload, I might not even be able to handle a week before I quit. Thats true. Im stillfortable where I am now. Is that so? But Im still envious of Luo Lin. Look at the entire city. His name and face are everywhere? Back then, when he first came to the set, the flower basket he received was so small. Zhang Zhewen felt upset when he heard that. It turned out that the people in the industry had also acknowledged Luo Lins poprity and knew that he had already reached an unattainable high position. Luo Lin was getting his makeup done. asionally, the makeup artists from the production team woulde over and ask in a low voice if they could take a photo with him and get his autograph. Brother Liang said heartily, Sure. After Luo Lin is done with his makeup, hell allocate five minutes to sign autographs and take photos with everyone. Thank you, thank you. Zhang Zhewen stood there and waited, but no one went over. Everyone who was free surrounded Luo Lin, who was getting his makeup done. Dozens of people surrounded him as if they were observing a piece of art. The second half of the event officially began. The actors and actresses who had changed into modern clothes appeared on stage. There was another round of cheers from the audience. Luo Lins name shook the sky and filled everyones ears. A smile appeared on Xinyues face. Seeing more love than hate was enough to make her happy. Sister Weiyang, look! Luo Lin is here! Luo Lins modern clothes were simple. He was wearing jeans, white sneakers, and a white T-shirt. He was tall and thin enough to stand out no matter what he wore. His distinct features, especially his beautiful eyes, made him look very cool. However, because he was always smiling, he looked even cuter. The fans alternated between girlfriend fans and mom fans. Xinyue held her face in her hands and used this opportunity to blend into the crowd. She shouted his name without restraint, Luo Lin, Luo Lin, Luo Lin! After this segment began, there were some games to warm up the atmosphere. Zhang Zhewen was already prepared to dance. During this period of time, the fact that he knew how to dance well had been mentioned in countless interviews. He had tacitly agreed to the ims as well. Indeed, as a graduate of the dance major, Zhang Zhewen was very capable in this aspect. He naturally had to market his skill. It was obvious that Luo Lin had attracted more than half of the attention today just by relying on his face. Zhang Zhewen had high hopes to salvage the situation with his dance skills. This was his only way to save his reputation. The emcee smiled and said, Everyone knows that Zhewen is very good at dancing, right? Yes! the audience replied loudly. Now, lets ask Zhewen to dance for everyone, okay? Okay! The voices of the fans below the stage were quite loud. Zhang Zhewen was already fully prepared. He was a dance major, and his hobby was also dancing. It had not changed for many years. This time, there was such a big venue for him to perform. Zhang Zhewen immediately jumped to the rhythm of the music. Unfortunately because he had been neglecting his practice, he didnt enter the rhythm of the music in his first move. The entire venue burst into benevolentughter. Zhang Zhewen valued his performance too much and was confused by theughter. He stood rooted to the ground, unable to think of a way to remedy the situation. Good luck! At the critical moment, Luo Lin shouted. Zhang Zhewen finally found the right rhythm and jumped up again. After all, he was a professional. After finding the rhythm, he danced quite well, causing the entire venue to erupt with cheers. The audience members were especially satisfied. It was as if they had finally seen Luo Lins response to his good brother. Theyre really brothers! Ahhh! Please continue to cooperate in the future. In fact, Luo Lin didnt think his gesture was anything special. He just didnt want anything to go wrong. After Zhang Zhewen finished dancing, he received a lot of praise because of the charm of the dance. He seemed to have seen his name appear on the trending searches. With every increase in his charm, he had a better chance of winning against Luo Lin. Thank you, Zhewen. Zhewen sure is amazing. As expected of a professional dancer. If he hadnt gone into acting, I think Zhewen would definitely have be an outstanding dancer. Everyone, dont you think Zhewen danced very well? Yes! the people below the stage shouted. Luo Lin, do you also think that Zhewens dancing is very good? Luo Lin replied politely, Yes, Im really envious. Zhang Zhewen suddenly said, Luo Lin, you should dance too. Didnt you promise to dance today? Tonights farewell party was carried out ording to the rehearsal. The segment that Zhang Zhewen was talking about did not exist at all. Luo Lin immediately fell into a passive situation. The emcee was also a little worried. Luo Lin was known for having uncoordinated limbs. It would be too difficult for him to dance. Moreover, popr artistes nowadays always liked to hide their clumsy side. She was about to mediate when Zhang Zhewen said, Luo Lin, go ahead and dance. There are so many fans who came from afar today. Its really unreasonable for you not to dance. He made it seem that if Luo Lin didnt dance, this farewell party would be ruined. Luo Lins fans had already heard the hidden meaning in Zhang Zhewens words. A small number of fans also felt ufortable. However, most of the fans had been brainwashed. Or rather, after everything that had happened, they did not realize Zhang Zhewens disgusting actions. In fact, they had long empathized with him, so it was impossible for them to realize his impure intentions. To them, this was just another instance of Zhang Zhewen being outspoken and excited to do the same thing as his good brother. Come on, Luo Lin. Come on, Luo Lin! They didnt care if Luo Lin was embarrassed or not. They only cared if Zhang Zhewen was happy or if their brotherhood could be stabilized.. Chapter 2486 - 2486: Twins Chapter 2486 - 2486: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Okay, Ill do it, Luo Lin agreed. Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang looked at each other. They didnt expect Zhang Zhewen to trip Luo Lin up in such a public setting. He must have already nned this, right? Beside them, Luo Lins real fans also muttered softly, What should we do now? Believe in Luo Lin. He can handle it. So what if he doesnt dance well? As long as Luo Lin is happy, its fine. He can definitely dance happily. Xinyue could onlyfort herself with these words. The emcee asked, Luo Lin, what kind of dance do you want to perform? What kind of music should we y for you? Luo Lin chose a fast-paced piece of music and said with a smile, Can I warm up for a minute? The audienceughed and replied, Okay! Zhang Zhewen saw that he had already started warming up and couldnt help but find it funny. Even if he was given an hour to warm up, he would still not be able to dance well. How could he learn any skills now? Im ready. Luo Lin waved at the audience, still maintaining a cheerful smile. The music started. Luo Lins agile movements followed the rhythm. His movements were straightforward and powerful. It was actually quite difficult to break dance. The originally quiet venue was instantly ignited, and everyone swayed with the rhythm. In the words of Zhang Zhewen and the shippers, Luo Lin was known for having uncoordinated limbs and being bad at dancing. But right now, he was extremely cool and handsome. This stage was not specially decorated for street dancing, but it became the perfect stage for him. Luo Lin, Luo Lin, Luo Lin! everyone shouted involuntarily. Zhang Zhewen forced a smile and looked at Luo Lins dance steps. Even he, a professional, could notpare to him. Luo Lins name was ringing in his ears. He felt both regret and hatred. He had specially asked Luo Lin if he knew how to dance. He still remembered his answer. Luo Lin had said, I like it, but my teacher said that I dont dance very well. I have to ask you for guidance. Zhang Zhewen was someone who always overestimated his abilities. He had never felt that there was anythingcking or wrong with him. When he heard Luo Lins words, he thought that Luo Lin did not know how to dance at all. Luo Lin never refuted the ims that were going around out there either. Now, Zhang Zhewen really hated Luo Lin. Why didnt he tell the truth back then? When Luo Lin finished the dance, Xinyue shouted until her voice was hoarse. She was excited and happy. It was even more so for other real fans. Luo Lin calmed his breathing. With a bow, he said, Thank you, everyone. The emcee was also surprised. Luo Lin, you danced so well. How many more surprises are there? Luo Lin, youre amazing! Luo Lin said humbly, I have to thank everyone for looking favorably upon me. I also have to thank the teacher I met previously for teaching me. The shippers said, Zhewen mustve taught him! Seeing that these people were crazy, Xinyue could not be bothered to argue with them. Seeing Luo Lin like this at the scene made her feel as if life was beautiful. At the end of the meet-and-greet, Luo Lin held the microphone and said sincerely, Thank you to all the fans who watched Tianhe Home, and thank you to all the fans who love the drama. Thank you to Murong Guang and Baili Tang. The show was over, and the meet-and-greet was ending. All of Luo Lins feelings for this show would stop here. Zhang Zhewen took the microphone and said, It might be hard to find good brothers like Baili Tang and Murong Guang after this, but there are still good brothers like me and Luo Lin. Everyone, support us more in the future. Xinyue gritted her teeth. Hes crazy. The shippers will lose their minds with his messing around with Baili Tang and Murong Guangs names like that. Now, hes still trying to get them to fangirl over the real people who yed those characters? Qiao Weiyang also felt that Zhang Zhewens actions were a little too much. However, at this moment, everyone, including the real fans, was still in high spirits. They did not think that there was anything wrong with Zhang Zhewens words. Only Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang, who had more experience, realized it. When they heard Zhang Zhewens words, they knew that Zhang Zhewen still did not want to give up on these shippers. When the meet-and-greet ended, Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang walked out and saw that Luo Lins dance had already be a trending topic. They looked at thements. They were all full of praise. Many people were asking who Luo Lin was. Then, many people expressed that they wanted to watch Tianhe Home. [I know him. Isnt this Baili Tang? I didnt expect him to look so good in modern clothes!] [Im going to be a fan!] Xinyue was overjoyed. She took a nce and saw that there was a video of Zhang Zhewen dancing on the trending searches. She scrolled through thements. Most of the praises came from his own fans. The number of likes was not even one-fifth of Luo Lins video. This is what it means by star power! Xinyue was instantly satisfied. Every time Luo Lin appears, hes so unstoppable! Fortunately, he danced well tonight. Otherwise, he wouldve been trampled on in the trending searches. Qiao Weiyang sighed, but then she shook her head and said, But even if Luo Lin didnt dance well, hed definitely have his own way to resolve the embarrassment. You dont have to worry about that. Xinyue smiled and said, Thats right. Dont Luo Lins fans always say that Luo Lin can be trusted? The farewell party was very sessful. The poprity of Tianhe Home also made the relevant producers and broadcasters earn a lot of money. The cast had prepared a grand celebration ceremony. Zhang Zhewen was not in a good mood because of the trending searches. Producer Niu and Director Gao walked toward Zhang Zhewen. Zhewen, congrattions. Thank you, Producer Niu. Thank you, Director Gao, Zhang Zhewen said immediately. Lets go over there and meet Luo Lin, Producer Niu said. Zhang Zhewen knew that with Luo Lins current momentum, it was only right for everyone to value him. He was unhappy, but he could not say anything. Luo Lin was talking to Producer Zhou. Like Producer Niu, Producer Zhou was a producer of Tianhe Home. However,pared to Producer Nius biased attitude toward Zhang Zhewen, Producer Zhou was a very orthodox person. Back then, Luo Lin was selected to y the role of Baili Tang because of Producer Zhous judgment. Young man, not bad. Lets work together again if theres a chance in the future. Producer Zhou patted Luo Lins shoulder and clinked sses with him. Luo Lins attitude toward him was different. He smiled and said, Producer Zhou, Ill definitely seriously consider your works. Ive read the script you gave me. Ill call you in two days. Alright, I wish us a smooth cooperation next time, Producer Zhou said appreciatively. Producer Niu and Director Gao walked over and said with a smile, Luo Lin, congrattions. You did a good job tonight. Thank you, Producer Niu. Thank you, Director Gao. Luo Lin still had a smile on his face, but his attitude toward the two of them was not as good.. Chapter 2487 - 2487: Twins Chapter 2487 - 2487: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When they were filming, the two of them were biased toward Zhang Zhewen. It was also thanks to them that Luo Lins scenes were cutter. Luo Lin could not interfere in these things, but it did not mean that he was unaware. Producer Niu said, The effect of tonights farewell party is really good. All the fans feel that they havent had enough yet. Moreover, the revenue generated is also the highest in history. The tickets sold and the advertisers investments have brought economic benefits to the entire city. Its simply jaw-dropping. This was also the reason for the sudden change in her and Director Gaos attitude toward Luo Lin. Tonight, they finally realized who their golden goose was. They also knew who was supporting this market. Whether they admitted it or not, they had to acknowledge it. All of this could not have been done without Luo Lin. Luo Lin smiled. This drama is really amazing. Everyone has contributed greatly. He didnt take the credit. Luo Lin, free up your schedule. Lets hold more meet-and-greets, Producer Niu said. She, Director Gao, and the others had already discussed how to continue earning money. Producer Zhou frowned. Are you sure? Thatll consume too much of the fans enthusiasm. ording to our statistics, the number of fans who want to join our meet-and-greet is still high. Moreover, many fans couldnte to the venue because they didnt manage to get tickets. We have to give them a chance, right? Producer Niu said. Producer Zhou, this is easy ie. Producer Zhou nced at Luo Lin. Then lets discuss this matter beforeing to a decision, okay? Ill wait for your good news, Producer Zhou. Producer Niu was not worried that he would not agree. Who wouldnt be tempted by such a big ie? But no matter what, Luo Lin and Zhang Zhewen had to be willing to film it. It was fine if Zhang Zhewen didnt join the cast, but as for Luo Lin, Producer Zhou was needed to persuade him. Producer Niu looked at Luo Lin. Luo Lin, you did a good job. I have to thank everyone for your praise. Producer Zhou smiled and said, Luo Lin is really lucky. You might not know this, but his previous show, Doctors Benevolence, is about to be broadcasted. Director Zhou seemed to lose his voice as he asked, Really? So soon? Thats right. Luo Lin is very popr now. Thosepanies are green with envy when they see him. The advertisers who want to recruit him this time are all begging him to join them. Producer Zhou was really proud. Producer Zhou started thinking highly of Luo Lin through Doctors Benevolence, which was a short drama. It took three months to film. She didnt expect to make a lot of money from 18 episodes. She just wanted to give Luo Lin more time. Who knew that Luo Lin would be popr? People called every day to ask about his works. As everyone knew, only popr dramas could obtain investments from businesses. Back then, when Tianhe Home was broadcasted, there were not many advertisers. Luo Lin was not famous, and Zhang Zhewen did not manage to get any advertisements. It was only after the show became popr that advertisements came. Now that Luo Lins show was able to attract attention even before broadcast, it further proved his poprity. Although Director Gao was working with Zheng Mengvvei now, no advertisers hade looking for him. Zhang Zhewens TV show, Aged Police, saw no signs of getting investors. Hearing such news, Director Gao couldnt help but be envious. Luo Lin, you definitely wont be able to work with so many advertisers , right? Its impossible for a show to need so many advertisements, right? Even Producer Nius eyes were a little green. Im not too sure about that. As actors, we only focus on acting, Luo Lin said with a smile. Director Gao and Producer Niu were lost in thought. Sigh, if only they had ced their bets on Luo Lin back then. Both of them wouldve hit the jackpot. Unfortunately, they had bet everything on Zhang Zhewen. Now, they were forced to advance and retreat with Zhang Zhewen. Fortunately, Director Gao and Producer Niu had Luo Lins contact information. They thought that it shouldnt be a big problem to grind it out with Luo Lin and try to hold a few more farewell meet-and-greets. At the same time, they could also resolve the problems they faced. After Director Gao and Producer Niu left, Producer Zhou said to Luo Lin, Luo Lin, focus on your own work. Dont think too much about other matters. But if the others in Tianhe Home need me, Im duty-bound. Although there were unhappy moments during the filming of this show, there were many people who took good care of him. Luo Lin had always kept these acts of kindness in his heart. Director Gao and Producer Niu Dinned their h0Des on Luo Lin. h0Ding that thev could make a lot of money from him. However, before they could contact Luo Lin, something happened to Zhang Zhewen. It turned out that he had recently shot the cover for an electronic magazine. In order to help him increase his sales, his fans wanted to raise money to buy the magazines in bulk. Some fans spent their allowance on this. In order to convince everyone to fork out the money, the fans tried their best to use Luo Lin of not acknowledging others after bing famous and turning against his good friend. They tortured these fans until they gave money to the fans who took the lead in the operation. However, the fans in the lead felt that this amount of money was not enough and continued to call for everyone to invest. However, how would they be willing to invest so casually? Hence, Zhang Zhewens fans resorted to pestering and harassing them. Hence, the fans who took the lead in the operation made a series of videos using Baili Tang of letting Murong Guang down. It was clearly Baili Tang who dyed the battlefield with blood for Murong Guang and the entire country. Later, he exchanged his life for Murong Guangs. In the end, the leading fans made the video very bloody and violent, using Baili Tang of scheming and deliberately wanting to hurt Murong Guang. They portrayed Murong Guang as a perfect beauty. Even though he wasnt miserable, they made him appear that way. The fans were brainwashed. They felt that Murong Guang was badly bullied, and their hearts ached for him. Hence, the fans who took the lead said, Does your heart ache? If it does, spend some money on Zhang Zhewen. Some fans transferred their money to the leading fans, but those young fans did not have money at all. In order to support Zhang Zhewen, they had no choice but to steal their parents money. After their parents found out, they traced the source and realized that their children were buying electronic magazines for Zhang Zhewen. This was already enough to make the parents angry. When they found out that Zhang Zhewens fans were actually showing their children such bloody, violent, and depressing videos, they were even angrier and directlyined to the reporters. After theint, the reporters further discovered that these leading fans charged the young fans 100 yuan for 20 electronic magazines. However, they would only be given the verification code for one electronic magazine. In other words, the whereabouts of the money for the 19 other electronic magazines were unknown.. Chapter 2488 - 2488: Twins Chapter 2488 - 2488: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If the leading fans earn so much money from one fan, how much would they earn from hundreds or thousands of fans? Xiao Yu had a good rtionship with the media, so he received the news before the matter blew up. However, the impact of this matter was quite bad. Zhang Zhewens name would be dragged through the mud at any time. Xiao Yu had no choice but to appease the parents andpensate them. However, the matter had already blown up. Many fans were asking why they didnt receive the corresponding verification codes after spending so much money. Most people had transferred hundreds of dors to the leading fans. Now, many of them only received the verification code for one electronic magazine. Where was the rest of the money? Where were the rest of the magazines? Everything was in chaos. In order to cover up the negative impact, Zhang Zhewen had to drag Luo Lin down with him and divert the fans attention. Therefore, even though Luo Lin had nothing to do with these things, a screenwriter released an announcement: [Zhang Zhewen and Luo Lin will be paired together in another project. The brotherhood that everyone is looking forward to will definitelye true. Everyone, please look forward to the news.] Zhang Zhewen had spent money to pay off this screenwriter. Sure enough, the fans attention was quickly diverted. No one cared about electronic magazines anymore. They were all asking when they would be paired up, what project it was, and when they would join the cast. They forgot about whether they had received the correct verification code or not. The screenwriter replied to thements one by one: [I dont know yet, but this matter has been confirmed. I think highly of the two of them and like them very much. Zhang Zhewens acting skills are very good. Hes very good. With him around, theres a stabilizing force. As for Luo Lin, although his acting skills are still very immature and he usually relies on Zhang Zhewen to guide and teach him, hes good-looking, after all. Therefore, they both have a bright future.] The screenwriters words were too obvious. Luo Lins fans could tell at a nce that something was wrong. A few rational fans could also tell that the screenwriter was criticizing Luo Lins acting skills! However, most of the fans agreed with her. [Youre right. Thats indeed the case. Zhewen is really amazing. As for Luo Lin, his acting skills can only be disyed when hes with Zhewen, so they have to be paired together!] [Theyre indeed good friends! I look forward to their reunion.] Some people pointed out the implication of the screenwriters words. [Hey, isnt it too much topletely deny a persons acting skills? Especially when Luo Lin portrayed Baili Tang so well.] The screenwriter said righteously: [I didnt say that his portrayal of Baili Tang is bad. Its precisely because Zhewen had guided him that he didnt perform poorly in the drama. But that doesnt mean that he couldve been as good in the drama if not for Zhewen.] Luo Lins fans were so angry that they stepped forward to refute her. However, she insisted that she was being reasonable and continued to defend her point. The shippers stepped out as well. [Is this how you express your love for Luo Lin? The screenwriter is giving Luo Lin resources, but youre chasing her away. Who do you think you are? Youre interfering in Luo Lins career!] The inte was in an uproar. Director Gao and Producer Niu also reposted the screenwriters Weibo post. They didnt read the contents carefully. The reason why they reposted it was because they wanted Luo Lin and Zhang Zhewen to be as close as possible. After all, Producer Niu wanted to hold a few more meet-and-greets to earn money, and Director Gao wanted to use Luo Lins poprity to help Zhang Zhewens new drama, Aged Police, to quickly attract investors! When they realized that the screenwriters words were getting more and more biased, the two of them thought for a while and deleted their reposts. After all, they still had to rely on Luo Lin to earn money, right? Xiao Yu said in front of Zhang Zhewen, Zhewen, isnt this screenwriter a little too arrogant? Shell cause trouble for you. Has the impact of the negative news from earlier dissipated? Zhang Zhewen asked. Its gone. Most of the fans in this batch are clueless. Once such a thing happens, they wont care about other things anymore. There are some people asking about the electronic magazines, but theyre drowned out by other posts. They cant cause any trouble. Then its settled, no? Zhang Zhewen said. Whats there to worry about? He was arrogant and did not take these things seriously at all. As long as it was beneficial to him, he did not mind doing it. It was just a matter of spending a little money. Xiao Yu advised him, Sometimes, its better to retreat a little. If things get out of hand, Im afraid the people in the industry will keep a respectful distance from us in the future. Im so popr now. Are you afraid that others wont work with us? Thats not true Before Xiao Yu could finish, Zhang Zhewen no longer wanted to listen. Xiao Yu could only let it go, but he was also a little worried. At the moment, Zhang Zhewen received very few scripts, and endorsements were gradually decreasing. Many female artistes did not want to film with Zhang Zhewen, afraid that they would be dealt a huge blow by his methods. Moreover, he tended to reap everything for himself. Others were very afraid of his methods. However, on second thought, Zhang Zhewen had Zheng Mengvvei and Han Tians backing now. He did not have to worry about the subsequent resources at all. As long as he continued to maintain his current poprity, he would not have to worry. So what if he used Luo Lin at the critical moment? Luo Lin returned to the hotel after filming his night scenes. He opened Weibo and nced at the situation online. Soon, he saw the contents of the trending articles that were reposted to the front page of his Weibo. In the past, no matter how many trending searches there were about him or how many people bashed him, he did not care much. Being in the entertainment industry, an artiste would definitely have to sacrifice some personal privacy. Being scolded was almost inevitable. However, his acting skills were still trampled on by people in the industry, such as Producer Niu and Director Gao. This was a first for him. Even many slightly famous actors might not have encountered such a thing. Acting skills were the foundation of actors. They were the most important thing. Actors could be bashed by outsiders, fans, and haters, but the weight of being criticized by producers and directors who had worked with them before waspletely different. Luo Lin smiled. Great He subconsciously swiped her finger and looked again. It seemed that Producer Niu and Director Gao had already deleted the reposts. Great They also knew that deliberately stepping on Luo Lin would not only hurt Luo Lin but also their image and reputation. In that case, who would dare to continue working with them in the future? They were cunning people. A momentter, Luo Lins phone rang.. Chapter 2489 - 2489: Twins Chapter 2489 - 2489: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was Producer Niu. Luo Lin didnt take it and handed the phone to Brother Liang. Hello, Producer Niu. Its Luo Lins manager. Hes busy with work. If you have anything to say, you can tell me first. Ill pass it on. Didnt we say that the meet-and-greet would be held a few more times? Can Luo Lin spare some time for us? Im sorry, Producer Niu. We really cant spare any time on our end. Luo Lin really cant participate in the meet-and-greets. However, he also said that if you want to continue with the n, hell definitely record a video and send it to you on time. Hell definitely support you. In the end, Luo Lin would not go to the event location. After getting his makeup removed, Luo Lin went to the bathroom. Brother Liang was still exining to Producer Niu. His tone was gentle and humble, but he refused to relent. We really dont have time. Im really sorry. Producer Nius mouth was dry from all the talking, and she was about to explode. Anyway, Brother Liang insisted on one principle. Even though Luo Lin didnt have time to attend, he could record the video. Brother Liang, Luo Lin is really famous now. Everyone in this circle meets frequently Thats right, Producer Niu. Thats why Luo Lin said that he would definitely record a video. Producer Niu was furious and hung up. Brother Liang couldnt help but say, Why didnt you have such an attitude when you were busy trampling on us? Do you really think were easy to bully? Cant you take a look in the mirror? If you hadnt been so ruthless, would Luo Lin have rejected you? After taking a shower, Luo Lin took his phone back and said, Okay, thats it. In the future, whenever he calls, say that Im not free. Okay! Brother Liang was relieved, but after saying that, he couldnt help but worry. Luo Lin, these people still have some power. If we offend all of them now I have a bottom line, Luo Lin said. Brother Liang was no longer worried. As long as the person in question could stand firm, what was there to be afraid of? Producer Niu couldnt invite Luo Lin, but he still nned to do two more meet-and-greets for Tianhe Home. She discussed it with Zhang Zhewen. patted his chest and promised. Okay, Ill n again and see what to do. Are you sure Luo Lin isnting? Zhang Zhewen asked. Thats right. Hes famous now. Hes so amazing. He didnt even pick up my call and got Brother Liang to brush me off. Hehe, doesnt he know that things are changing? Hes always been like this. Look, hes turned against you. Ive long seen through him. Dont worry, Ill do my best to support you during the meet- and-greets. Alright. Zhang Zhewen asked Xiao Yu to free up his schedule. These two meet-and-greets are an excellent opportunity. We must seize them and fight to gain more fans. I know. Ill definitely arrange it for you ording to high standards. Even without Luo Lin, so what? I dont believe the event wont go smoothly! Zhang Zhewen waited for the farewell meet-and-greets. Many of his fans would attend. Since Luo Lin wasnt participating, everyone present would naturally be his fans. However, Producer Niu did not send any news for a long time. Zhang Zhewen had no choice but to call her to ask about the situation. Sigh, Zhewen we might not be able to do it. Producer Niu had a headache. Why not? Zhang Zhewen was still waiting for his chance to shine alone. There are two main supporting actors who also have work to do and cant participate. Lets not talk about that. Weve done a market survey. Those who are willing toe to the event location arent enough. You cant even gather 50,000 people? Zhang Zhewen was surprised. Thest farewell meet-and-greet was held in a venue that could fit 50,000 people. At that time, the tickets were all snatched up in more than ten seconds. There were many people who did not manage to buy tickets. At that time, the scalped tickets were sold for 7,000 to 8,000 for one, which was five to six times higher than the original price. Producer Niu looked at the investigation report in her hand. Yes, the number of people who are interested ining is She didnt say the number, but it was too different from what she had expected. It was expensive to hold a meet-and-greet. They had to rent a venue and arrange security. There were various other expenses too. They needed enough people to buy tickets to cover the cost. They also needed many sponsors to foot the bill in order to make money. However, the market changed after it was made clear that Luo Lin would not be participating. Everyones desire to buy tickets decreased by 70%. The sponsors also wanted to leave. Producer Niu did not want to work hard for nothing. Zhang Zhewen said, Sister Niu, can we host a smaller one? He really yearned for a stage to show off. Producer Niu shook her head. You dont understand. There arent enough sponsors now. Holding a meet-and-greet is a big cost. Without guaranteed ie, its too risky. This isnt the way to do projects. Zhang Zhewen did not expect such an oue. Producer Niu did not expect this either. They all thought that with the enthusiasm of the audience, even without Luo Lin, the fans would be willing to pay for the meet-and-greet. Even if there were fewer people, it would not be too bad. Even if Luo Lin was not around, the sponsors would not ignore Zhang Zhewen. However reality was such a p in the face. After Producer Niu knew what the problem was, she humbly called Luo Lin and begged him. But Luo Lin still didnt take up the offer. Brother Liangs tone was still humble. Im really sorry, Producer Niu. Luo Lin is too busy to ask for leave. Im sorry. After Producer Niu hung up the phone, she knew why Luo Lin was so heartless. Before this, as long as they didnt go overboard, Luo Lin wouldnt fall out with them on the surface. Thest straw was the Weibo post that she reposted. It was a public denial of Luo Lins acting skills, and it was hisst tolerance for her. Producer Niu knew that the situation was irreversible. Director Gao didnt know about this yet. He was still thinking of using Luo Lin to help him and Zhang Zhewen attract investors. He didnt think that it was a big deal for him to repost the Weibo post back then. He really thought that Zhang Zhewen was the one who taught Luo Lin how to act. Without Zhang Zhewen, how could Luo Lin have portrayed Baili Tang so well? Without Baili Tang, how could Luo Lin be where he was today? He also made a call, wanting to talk to Luo Lin about attracting investors. It was Brother Liang who answered the phone. Director Gao, Luo Lin is filming. Yes, yes, yes. Hes been filming for many nights in a row. Hes been working hard all throughout the day.. Chapter 2490 - 2490: Twins Chapter 2490: Twins Trantor: Henyee Irantions Editor: Henyee Irantions What about the show that was previously filmed? Director Gao, are you talking about Doctors Benevolence? Its all been arranged. The broadcasting tform and investors are very satisfied. The show hasnt even been broadcasted yet, but the money has already been earned back. Luo Lin even said that hed treat you to a meal another day. Director Gao: He said unhappily, Get Luo Lin to answer the phone. I have something urgent to talk to him about. Director Gao. Brother Liangs tone was very serious. Luo Lin wont answer your calls. If youre calling about a coboration, youre wee to talk to me about it. If its anything else, you dont have to call anymore. Li Liang! What kind of attitude is that? Who are you to talk to me like that? Im talking to you as Luo Lins manager. Previously, when you scolded Luo Lin previously, you were really happy to do so. Now that you want his help with something, you came to look for Luo Lin. Dont you think its embarrassing? F*ck Aged Police! You and Zhang Zhewen can go and find sponsors yourselves! Isnt Zhang Zhewen very popr? He should go look for sponsors, then. Luo Lin didnt even act in your show. Why should he apany you to look for sponsors? Brother Liang voiced out all his inner thoughts. Luo Lin had allowed him to. Director Gao was trembling with anger, but there was nothing he could do. Brother Liang had already hung up. Director Gao was so angry that he scolded on the other end of the line. But what could he do? No one paid attention to him. Brother Liang! Xinyue ran out from behind and said with a smile, Youre quite stubborn. Brother Liang smiled and said, Luo Lin asked me to be like this. I wont care about these people anymore. Who do they think they are? They want to take advantage of Luo Lin after stepping on him back then? Thats right. When I came to see Luo Lin, I saw them criticizing him every day and taking advantage of Luo Lins poprity. The fans even said that Luo Lin was taking advantage of them. I was speechless. Luo Lin doesnt appear in many trending searches, but every article about him has hundreds of millions of readers. Other people who are on the trending searches only have tens of millions of readers. How dare they say that Luo Lin is taking advantage of them? These are all small matters. Luo Lin has long forgotten about them. By the way, you came to see Luo Lin. Did any reporters follow you? Brother Liang asked. It wasnt that Brother Liang didnt like Xinyue, but he was indeed afraid that Luo Lin would be embroiled in all kinds of trouble. After all, he was Luo Lins manager. Especially since Xinyue was also a popr starlet now. If anything happened, their careers would be in danger. No. Xinyue shook her head. In that case, you can go back first. Luo Lin is busy. I dont know if he has time to see you. Also, be careful. Dont take the paparazzi lightly. Oh. Xinyue was a little disappointed that she couldnt see Luo Lin, but she felt that Brother Liang was right. Ill go back first. I wont disturb Luo Lin anymore. Go back quickly. Donte over if theres nothing else. Xinyue could only turn around and leave. When Luo Lin was done filming, Brother Liang told him about Director Gao. Okay, if he calls again in the future, just deal with him in the same way. Understood. Brother Liang thought for a while and told Luo Lin that Xinyue hade. He didnt hide anything from him. Luo Lin pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek and said, You did the right thing. Shes a rising star. She really shouldnt havee to look for me. If shees again, just say the same thing to her. With that, he gritted his teeth, and the muscles on his face twitched. Of course. Otherwise, wouldnt she be looking for trouble? If word gets out, both of you wont be able to protect yourselves. Brother Liang was very gratified that Luo Lin was so clear-headed. Luo Lin was indeed his own biggest supporter. Luo Lin clenched his fingers that were holding the script. But help me take care of her and see if she encounters any difficulties. If she does, tell me immediately. He was not strong enough now, but he was much better than before. He hoped he could protect her a little. Brother Liang was stunned. Luo Lin, what do you mean? Are you going to protect her? But it wasnt easy for you to get to where you are now. Luo Lin, you I know what Im doing. Brother Liang, dont worry. Before Im sessful, I wont consider having a love life. Brother Liang heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt that Luo Lin was acting strangely. It seemed that he had fallen in love Producer Niu and Director Gao were both rejected by Luo Lin. Their ns failed. Producer Niu wanted to host more meet-and-greets for Tianhe Home, but next to no one was interested ining. Director Gao and Zhang Zhewens ns to seek investors for Aged Police were alsopletely blocked. It was useless even though Zhang Zhewen was free. Anyway, he was not needed. Of course, he had no work lined up, so his schedule was naturally free. It was only at this moment that Producer Niu and Director Gao realized that they were nothing without Luo Lin. The poprity of Tianhe Home was really brought about by Baili Tang. After Luo Lin left, Tianhe Home was a thing of history. It would never be as glorious as before. They were unwilling, but they still couldnt do anything about Luo Lin. The filming of Secret Forest, which Luo Lin was filming, was quicklypleted. Next, he was about to join a popr variety show, Our Lives. This was a lifestyle variety show. Although it was a lifestyle variety show, the viewership ratings were super high, and it was very popr. Every year, they invited super popr guests. As soon as Luo Lin finished filming Secret Forest, he immediately joined Our Lives and started recording. Director Gao knew an assistant director in Our Lives. He was unwilling to be left behind by Luo Lin, so he specially nned to go over and be an eyesore in front of Luo Lin. He said that he was going to visit him. In Our Lives, every time someone came to visit, it would be the focus of this episode. The new guests had to personally cook for them. In other words, Luo Lin needed to cook a meal for Director Gao to wee him. The reason why the assistant director of Our Lives agreed to let Director Gao visit was because he remembered that Director Gao and Luo Lin had worked together before. There would definitely be good content this time. When Luo Lin heard the news, although he was unwilling, he could not go against the production teams arrangements. On the day of the visit, a senior executive happened toe to visit. Seeing hime over, the executive director quickly went forward to wee him. Mr.. Jiang! Hello, hello! Chapter 2491 - 2491: Twins Chapter 2491: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mr. Jiang was the biggest investor in this show and also the biggest investor in domestic variety shows. He had a considerable influence on TV stations and tforms. He was not only the founder of Our Lives but also the founder of several popr variety shows in the country. He also cooperated with many businesses under his banner. You dont have to tell them who I am. Mr. Jiang had always kept a low profile. Actually, apart from the executive director, no one else at the event location knew him. Okay, got it. The executive director understood that he was here to inspect some of the artistes here. To put it bluntly, Mr. Jiang wanted to see which artistes were really qualified. In the future, he would deliberately guide and nurture them into partners. After all, Mr. Jiang had a lot of resources. Whether it was a show or a business endorsement, he had to find a suitable person to take up these resources. Ill participate in the show as an ordinary person. Okay, Ill arrange it immediately. The executive director had arranged for ordinary people to enter the show before and immediately asked his assistant to bring Mr. Jiang over. Even the assistant thought that Mr. Jiang was an ordinary person. Although his attitude was polite, it was still very ordinary. Just wait here. When an artisteester, well see who you can work with. Whoever is willing to guide you will be with you. Alright. Mr. Jiang sat down. Soon, an artiste came over. The six permanent cast members were all here. Luo Lin was among them and was very outstanding. He was a head taller than the others, tall, fair, and thin. Luo Lin, its time to test you today. You have to cook alone. The rest of us cant help you much. Its okay. I can handle it. Luo Lin was mentally prepared. Mr. Jiang stood up and said, Hello, everyone. Im here to participate in the show. What can you do? one of the guests asked him. I can do anything. Ill just follow your arrangements. Were going out. You wont be able to fit in the car. Stay here and help Luo Lin. The guest for the show today was very polite, but it was obvious that he didnt want to let an ordinary person tag along. If they were to be with ordinary people, their screen time would be affected. In such a popr show, everyone would rather be with a popr artiste. If it werent for the rule that they couldnt stay and help Luo Lin, everyone was willing to stay. Mr. Jiang nodded. Okay. They all left. Luo Lin smiled and said, Im Luo Lin. You can just call me by my name. May I know your name? My surname is Jiang. Shall I call you Brother Jiang? Mr. Jiang looked to be in his early 40s. Luo Lin was just being polite. Okay. Mr. Jiang followed Luo Lin in to prepare. Luo Lin quickly came up with a n. He thought of how much rice he needed to prepare and what dishes were suitable. After he was ready, he handed a few tasks to Mr. Jiang. Brother Jiang, can you help me deal with these? Sure. Mr. Jiang observed him and realized that he was gentle and polite, but they were in front of the camera, after all. It was hard toe to a conclusion. But overall, Luo Lin gave people a very good feeling. As Luo Lin cut the vegetables, he asked, Brother Jiang, do you eat spicy food? Garlic? Is there anything you dont like? Mr. Jiang was finally satisfied with him. To be able to consider an ordinary persons preferences, Luo Lins meticulousness, consideration, and politeness could not be faked. These details touched him the most. After asking Mr. Jiang what he didnt like to eat, Luo Lin noted all of them down. You took down so many things? Mr. Jiang asked. Filming the show is hard work. We have to at least ensure that everyone can eat their fill. Luo Lin was very empathetic and was willing to take care of everyone. Mr. Jiang sighed again. This young man was indeed not bad. Some people did not know much about life. Even if they wanted to pretend to take care of others, they didnt know where to begin. Luo Lin didnt take it seriously. He didnt look at the camera and just processed the ingredients in an orderly manner. Mr. Jiang immediately took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to his assistant. [Didnt we have an endorsement deal for a beverage previously? Leave it for Luo Lin.] [Mr. Jiang, didnt you already give this endorsement deal to Luo Lin?] Mr. Jiang was enlightened. [Okay, got it.] It turned out that he had already given him resources. This was good. It seemed that Luo Lin had given him a good first impression from back then. Although it was not a pleasant thing that Director Gao would being, Luo Lin was still serious about cooking a meal. Soon, the other guests returned and received Director Gao. Luo Lin brought the dishes to the table. As soon as Director Gao sat down, he couldnt help but say sarcastically, Oh, Luo Lin, in the previous production team, you used to bring tea leaves to make tea for me. Although the tea leaves didnt taste good, I never refused. I didnt expect that now that youre famous, Id still be able to drink tea and eat the duck you cooked. Hahahaha, this is rare. I thought youd be like some people who turn hostile after bing famous. His words were so sarcastic that the other guests at the event location could all tell. They tried to smooth things over and smiled in response. Fortunately, this show would still go through post-production editing. Otherwise, who knew what would happen? Director Gao had just sat down when he started again. Did you stir-fry the peas with minced meat today? Oh my, Im really sorry. Ive never eaten this dish. Otherwise, Id eat it to show my support for you. I remember that you even gave me your hometowns secret spicy sauce back then. I gave it to a friend because I dont eat spicy food Hahahahaha. Director Gao said. I think there was something else that you gave me. I only finished it monthster. Luo Lin stood up and said calmly, Director Gao, if youre not used to my cooking, theres a small restaurant nearby. Ill treat you there. In front of the camera, Luo Lin restrained himself. He did not know how the production team would edit it and who they would side with, so he did not act rashly. If self-discipline was his best quality, then forbearance was his second best quality. Mr. Jiang sat at the side and heard Director Gaos words clearly. He didnt know much about these things before, so he immediately asked his assistant to look into the conflict between Director Gao and Luo Lin for him to go through. Soon, the assistant sorted out a rough document and came over. Mr. Jiang took a look. Director Gao was a despicable person! He wanted to ride on Luo Lins poprity, but he was extremely disrespectful. Now that Luo Lin had already moved on from past conflicts, he had the audacity toe and be sarcastic because of his resentment. What did he take this show for? Chapter 2492 - 2492: Twins Chapter 2492 - 2492: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not to mention anything else, just the value that Luo Lin brought to this show, as well as the value that his drink endorsement brought to Mr. Jiang, was not evenparable to a toe of Director Gaos! Seeing that Luo Lin was going to chase him away, Director Gao mocked himself, Luo Lin, I didnt say anything wrong. I was just joking. Lets sit down and eat. Its not like every meal will be to my liking, right? Come, eat. Youve all worked hard. Lets eat. He was so shameless that no one could say anything. As soon as Director Gao sat down, all the cameras in the room stopped filming. The buzzing caused by the cameras stopped. A few security guards walked in and walked straight to Director Gao. Outsiders have no business here. Get out immediately. A few security guards grabbed Director Gao. Everyone present was stunned. They did not expect this at all. Director Gao was also stunned. He had long known that Luo Lin had no background and relied on himself to get to where he was now. That was why he dared to embarrass Luo Lin in front of everyone and mock him shamelessly. If Luo Lin became more popr in the future, he knew that he wouldnt even have a chance to mock him. He did not expect this situation at all. How was it possible that someone would help Luo Lin like this? What sort of connections did he have? My friend is the assistant director of your production team. He was the one who rmended me to participate in the show! Director Gao said loudly. How can you chase away a guest like this? Ill lodge aint against all of you! Oh, since your friend rmended you, it wont be long before he faces the same treatment. Director Gao was dumbfounded. What is this? Is this bullying? Luo Lin, what kind of powerful background do you have? Huh? What are you doing? Although everyone felt that it was too sudden, they had long disliked Director Gao. However, no one could say anything in front of the cameras just now, so they could only smooth things over. If they were Luo Lin, they would have suffocated long ago. Now that Director Gao had been defeated, no one spoke up for him. None of them could be bothered to speak up. It was as if they couldnt wait for him to suffer. The leader of the security guards said, Everyone, theres no need to panic. Were just dealing with a special situation. Mr. Luo Lin, like everyone else, is respected by the production team and was also chosen by the production team. He carries the interests of the production team, and the endorsements he has are also rted to many business interests of the production team. Now, someone is harming Mr. Luo Lin and publicly disrupting the recording of the show. If theres a situation thats harmful to the production team, well step forward to handle it. Now, take Director Gao away! Director Gao was still muttering and cursing, but no one paid attention to him. After he was taken out, his assistant director friend was also sent out. The two of them looked at each other. His friendined, Look at what youve done! I asked you to participate in the show to build a good rtionship with Luo Lin, not to scold him! Youve implicated me! I Director Gao was speechless. Can you afford to offend Luo Lin? Do you know how influential he is now? Hes basically a golden goose. Just a small action from him can have big names immediately want to back him up. Why did you offend him? I must be blind to have asked you toe over! On set, the cast came back to their senses and realized that Luo Lin was really famous now. Even if he did not fight back, the people behind him who thought highly of him would definitely not let anything happen to him. Director Gao and his friend seemed to be in danger now. Alright, lets continue recording, the executive director came out and said. Lets follow the previous procedure. In other words, Director Gao would not appear in the show, nor would his appearance be publicized. Mr. Jiang left after recording this episode. No one paid attention to him. But Luo Lin had left a deep impression on him. He found the executive director. Lets invite Luo Lin to the next show were nning. Mr. Jiang, Luo Lins schedule is very packed. He might not even be able to finish filming Our Lives. The filming schedule for his next few shows has been set. The producers cant wait for him to join their cast as soon as possible. I see Mr. Jiang nodded. This young man was hardworking and meticulous. He was indeed worthy of such resources. Businessmen valued profits. Even without looking at any emotional factors, such a young man could help earn a lot of money. If this coboration didnt work out, Mr. Jiang would definitely prioritize Luo Lin if there were any resources next time. There were many people who had the same thoughts as Mr. Jiang. After interacting with Luo Lin, they all felt that he was worth these resources. In the future, when their schedules were suitable, they would prioritize allocating jobs for Luo Lin. Luo Lin relied on himself to umte reputation and fortune bit by bit. There were already countless people waiting for him to free up his schedule. Zhang Zhewen, who had been left far behind, had yet to join any productions. He had done a lot of marketing. He often bought marketing ounts topare the development between him and Luo Lin, the future trends, and so on. However, once the gap widened, it was really difficult topare. From time to time, he would wear the same clothes that Luo Lin had worn. But what was the point of keeping these shippers around? Other than being able to use them sometimes to nder Luo Lin and anger Luo Lins real fans, these shippers had be a huge burden for Zhang Zhewen. It was also very difficult for Zhang Zhewen to shake off these shippers. The shippers he had raised were all counting on him to fuel their fantasies and rekindle his brotherhood with Luo Lin. Like the fans, he couldnt leave Luo Lin, but he couldnt get Luo Lins attention. He was unwilling and helpless. His mind was tortured. Xinyue was putting on makeup in her room. Xiao Bao came in to y. When he saw the cosmetics packaging that had just been opened, he asked childishly, Aunt, can I see your lipstick? Im not showing it to you. Xinyue snatched it away. You broke more than ten of your mommys lipsticksst time. Even though your mommy didnt me you, I wont let you do as you please like your mommy. I want to create a new color. Ill give it to my mommy when Im done researching it.. Chapter 2493 - 2493: Twins Chapter 2493 - 2493: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Listening to his childish voice, Xinyue couldnt help but hand it to him. Then you can take a look. But you can only take one look. You cant have it for too long. Okay! Xiao Bao took it, opened it, and observed it. There was a word written on it. He frowned. Prostitute? What? Xinyue asked. Its written on this. Xiao Bao showed it to her. Take a look. What does it mean? Xinyue had a headache. This lipstick brand had a good reputation. She had bought their products many times, and there were many colors. Unlike other brands that liked to use numbers to differentiate lipstick colors, this lipstick brand preferred to use words. She had bought colors like Ladys Red, Girls Red, and Students Red before. They were all very beautiful. After Luo Lin became the brand ambassador, she bought a lot of these lipsticks for her friends. Today was the first time she bought this shade. She did not expect it to have such a name. This name was too much. Whether it was a joke or anything else, it was too disrespectful to women. Stop looking. Xiao Bao, go out and y first. Seeing Xinyues serious and ugly expression, Xiao Bao did not dare to pester her anymore and ran out. Xinyue immediately called Luo Lin. It was rare that Luo Lin was free to answer the call. Luo Lin, theres something wrong with the color code of the lipstick brand youre endorsing. Have you heard? Xinyue asked. Which one are you talking about? Xinyue took a photo and sent it to him. This is very controversial. How could they choose this name? Im afraid itll affect you since youre endorsing the brand. Luo Lin nced at it and smiled. Ive already terminated my contract with them. Really? So soon? When they released this new series and sent the products to me, I saw this name too. At that time, I felt that it was very inappropriate andmunicated with them for a long time. They were unwilling to change it, so Ipensated them and terminated the contract. You lost a lot of money, right? Xinyues heart began to ache for his money again. Luo Linsughter was as happy as ever. A gentleman loves money, but only money earned the proper way. His emotions immediately affected Xinyue, and her mood broadened. Thats right. Theres no need to work with such a brand. Choosing this name is so disrespectful. Since they dont respect others, they shouldnt expect to be respected either, right? Yes, so theres no problem. The termination process has already beenpleted. Its just that this matter isnt very big, so we didnt post the termination letter on Weibo. Dont worry. How could Xinyue be worried? At the thought that Luo Lin could do everything well, she nodded heavily. I can always trust Luo Lin! Luo Linsughter made Xinyue feel even calmer. The lipstick was quickly ced on Zheng Mengweis table. She nced at it. Whats with the horrible name? Who bought it? Han Tian picked it up and looked at it. Why is it called that? Im sorry, Mengwei. I didnt notice it when I bought it. Ill throw it away. Wait, let me take a look. Zheng Mengwei picked up the lipstick again and checked it carefully. When she saw the brand name, she said, Is this Luo Lins endorsement? It is. Han Tian pouted. It had to be said that Luo Lin had a lot of endorsements recently. Various production teams kept sending scripts to Luo Lin. Also, themercial endorsements that Zhang Zhewen was optimistic about would prioritize Luo Lin. Zheng Mengwei said, Why is Luo Lin standing up for such a brand that insults women? What does he mean by this? Does he disrespect women? Han Tian immediately understood what she meant. Hence, this news was immediately on the trending searches. #Luo Lin endorses a brand that insults women# The background of this brand was not strong. Besides, it was their fault. Zheng Mengwei was not afraid of offending them. As soon as the trending search was bought, Zhang Zhewen immediately received the news. Xiao Yu quickly contacted the fans and immediately increased the articles traffic. In recent years, insulting women was a very sensitive social topic. Even when there was nothing going on, it was easy to provoke the emotions and conflicts of various groups. Not to mention when there was suddenly a big thing. When everyone saw the word prostitute, although a small number of people didnt care and some justughed it off, most people still felt that it was too much. This was clearly disrespectful to women and consumers. Everyone needs someone to vent out their hatred on. A brand was an illusory existence. Hence, the spokesperson of the brand naturally had to be the target. Not to mention that so many hired fans were banding together.. [Luo Lin was heartless when he yed Baili Tang in the past. Now, hes even more heartless in real life.] [I used to like this brand. The lipsticks were also great. Now that Ive learned about this, Ive changed my attitude toward Luo Lin!] [Im not a fan anymore. Im not a fan of Luo Lin anymore!] [Hehehe, for the sake of money, Luo Lin doesnt care about anything else. He doesnt even care about his dignity, does he?] [Luo Lin has had too many endorsements recently, but he didnt filter them carefully. He has no conscience just for the sake of money. We should scold him! Hes a person with no ethics!] [There have long been rumors that Luo Lin humiliates women. Moreover, I heard that when he isnt working, he likes to work with the brands and even help theme up with ns. I think he must havee up with this name himself!] [Thats right. Luo Lin must have chosen it himself.] [Luo Lin humiliates women! Luo Lin hates women!] Hence, #Luo Lins humiliation of women# also became a trending topic. Because someone was spending money behind the scenes, these two trending topics were fixed at the top of the trending searches. Almost everyone who went online would see them. Due to the controversial nature of the topics, everyone clicked on them to take a look. The matter intensified. In just half an hour, it had a huge impact on Luo Lin. Zhang Zhewen was very satisfied with this matter. He had been suppressed by Luo Lin for too long. He was inferior to Luo Lin in everything. He had spent a hundred times more money, but no one cared about him. Now that Luo Lin was facing such a big problem, his poprity had been ruined. The brands that Luo Lin was endorsing would definitely have concerns about him. At that time, fewer brands would look for Luo Lin, and more brands would look for him. Xiao Yu sat next to him and smiled proudly. We have to thank Miss Zheng for this. I think Luo Lin will be skinned alive this time. Zhewen, just wait to take over Luo Lins resources. Zhang Zhewen said, We might be busy from now on.. Chapter 2494 - 2494: Twins Chapter 2494: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Producer Niu, Director Gao, and the others were also waiting to see Luo Lin make a fool of himself. Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian knew that Luo Lin was doomed. Luo Lins fans were very worried. They didnt know what to do in this situation. They didnt know if they should speak up for the brand or Luo Lin. Three minutester. Before the fans worries began to ferment, Luo Lins studio made things clear. [Luo Lins contract with this brand was terminated seven days ago.] There was also a photo of the termination agreement. The most important thing was the time of termination. There was a change in the trending searches. [So Luo Lin terminated his contract a week ago?] [I took a look at the lipstick. It was released six days ago, so Luo Lin terminated his contract one day in advance?] [Oh my god, so Luo Lin didnt insult women at all. Theres no evidence to prove that he named it. He terminated his contract long ago.] [This can only mean that when Luo Lin found out about this name, he immediately proposed to terminate his contract. He would rather paypensation than be associated with such a brand.] [Ahhh, Luo Lin is really upright. He has always taken every business endorsement seriously!] Yes, yes. Hes always been like this. Hes righteous, so no matter what he does, nothing can hurt him. He does take all his work seriously!] [I have reason to believe that not only did Luo Lin know about it in advance, but he also discussed it with the brand. Its precisely because the brand didnt change the name that he had no choice but to terminate the contract. How much did he have topensate?] Now, everyone understood the truth. Even if they didnt acknowledge his outstanding behavior, they couldnt say that he had insulted women. Moreover, the lipsticks release was public knowledge. Only then did everyone understand that his attitude and actions were really unyielding. Before anyone knew about this matter and before the news broke out, he was already fully prepared. He quietly terminated his contract without making a fuss. If it werent for the trending search today, he wouldnt have announced it directly. Facing his opponent who wanted to take him down, he was always able to survive. It couldnt be said that he was lucky. It could only mean that he had a good character and had good values. That was why he was fearless. When Zhang Zhewen saw the trending searches, he was lost in his thoughts. If he encountered such an endorsement, he would just ept the money and wouldnt consider the fact that one of the lipsticks was called Prostitute. If it were him, he definitely wouldnt terminate the contract. Therefore, he could not understand or even imagine that Luo Lin would terminate his contract so early. This trending topic hit him in the face, making him even more confused than the person involved. So Luo Lin really terminated his contract in advance? Yes. Xiao Yu was also speechless. What was going on with Luo Lin? Why was he always one step ahead? Is he crazy? Does he know how much he has topensate? Zhang Zhewen didnt feel sorry for the money that had to be spent onpensation. He just felt that Luo Lins actions were iprehensible. He thought that Luo Lin would only terminate his contract if he couldnt stand the scolding anymore. In that case, he would be very content to see Luo Lin being forced to pay up thepensation amount. However Luo Lin had already paid up. His pleasure was gone. Only when he thought that Luo Lin was indeed bleeding profusely from the loss of money could he feel a little better. On this day, Luo Lin gained 100,000 followers on Weibo. Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian spent a sum to buy the trending topic earlier. When they saw this result, they could only admit that they were unlucky. When they found out that Luo Lin had terminated his contract with this lipstick brand, a new makeup brand immediately contacted Brother Liang. They hoped to work with Luo Lin and were willing to help him bear the loss of his previous contract termination. Zhang Zhewen was left far behind by Luo Lin. He tried to associate his name with Luo Lins a few times, but no one cared. As long as Luo Lins fans didnt participate, he would just be a clown. On Luo Lins side, his new show was being broadcasted, and the variety show, Our Lives, was about to be released. He seamlessly joined another production team to shoot a new show. He had not even rested for a day. Brother Liang dealt with all the disturbances in the outside world, as long as principles were not in question. It was nighttime, and Luo Lin got off work early. It was not easy for him to avoid the fans who woulde to see him get off work every day. He found a small restaurant and asked for the crayfish that he had missed for a long time. It had been a long time since he had been so rxed. Even though he only had two hours, he cherished it. Before eating, he thought of something and called Xinyue. Her manager told him politely, Xinyue is filming a night scene tonight. Im afraid she wont get to know about your call until tomorrow. Its okay. Its not much anywhere. Theres no need to disturb her. Okay, Brother Luo. Is there anything else? No, just take good care of Xinyue. Luo Lin put down his phone and enjoyed the crayfish alone. When he was almost done eating, a woman walked over from the other side. She was holding a childs hand and came to his side. Luo Lins instinctive vignce made him stand up immediately. However, the little girl pitifully grabbed his clothes, making him unable to bear to shake off her hand. Uncle Luo Lin, youre Uncle Luo Lin, right? My father doesnt want me anymore. My mother and I are so pitiful. Can you tell my father not to abandon us? The little girl cried pitifully. Whos your father? Luo Lin asked. Hes your colleague. He filmed with you before. His name is Zhang Zhewen, the little girl said while crying. The woman also felt aggrieved. Luo Lin, can you give me Zhang Zhewens phone number? I cant find him or contact the people around him. Theyve all blocked me. If I hadnt seen you here and if I hadnt known that you and Zhang Zhewen are good friends, I wouldnt have dared to disturb you. Luo Lin frowned. He had nothing to do with Zhang Zhewen now, and they didnt interact with each other. It could be said that their rtionship was very distant. Besides, the mother and daughters words were not credible. He took out a sum of money. Go look for him yourself. Buy something for the child with this money. The little girl looked a little malnourished and dirty. If not for the child, Luo Lin would have left without looking back. But he couldnt bear to see a child like this. After giving the mother the money, he turned around and left. The paparazzi followed Luo Lin every day. They took photos of this scene. Then, they sold the photos at a high price. After Han Tian bought the photos, she showed them to Zheng Mengwei.. Chapter 2495 - 2495: Twins Chapter 2495: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mengwei, look at what I got. Zheng Mengwei was angry about the lipstick incidentst time. When she saw the photos, she immediately said, What else is there to say? Just post them. Han Tian immediately got someone to post them. #Luo Lin is secretly married and has a child# #Luo Lin abandoned his wife and child# They just focused on the photos and spouted nonsense without verifying anything. In the photo, the little girl was thin and looked malnourished. The womans presence was very weak. Luo Lin was seen handing over a stack of money. It was easy to trigger everyones imagination. After Luo Lin became famous, he didnt care about the mother and daughter. He was in the limelight while his daughter didnt have enough to eat or wear. She was very pitiful. Thements were filled with curses. [What kind of man is he?] [Bai Litangs filter is shattered.] [If you dont even want your daughter, what kind of person are you?] [Even a vicious tiger wont eat its children. Whats wrong with Luo Lin?] [How can such a person be worthy of living in the world? Destroy him!] [To think that he could attract so many female fans. Open your eyes, fans. Take a good look at what kind of person he is.] Brother Liang was anxious. Luo Lin, what are you I didnt expect someone to take photos of me. Luo Lin was helpless. Ill be more careful next time. I just saw that the child was pitiful and didnt have my guard up. Its not easy to rify it now. If we exin, others will say that its a cover-up. This wont be easy Luo Lin did not expect this either. It would be difficult to find that pair of mother and daughter now. After Xinyue finished filming, she called him in a hurry. Luo Lin exined briefly. Luo Lin, do you need help? Xinyue asked. She knew how much of a blow this would be to him and his fans. No need. Luo Lin refused with a smile. I believe that the innocent know their ce. Xinyue knew that he had always been autonomous and did not want others to interfere in his matters. While she admired him, her heart ached for him. This iournev had been so difficult on him. After chatting with her for a while, Luo Lin felt rxed again. Luo Lin was scolded badly on the inte. Before the matter was resolved, two ounts suddenly appeared to make a statement. The owner of ount A was an inte celebrity. She imed to have dated Zhang Zhewen previously. After chatting for a while, he ghosted her. She had not nned to expose Zhang Zhewen. After all, she truly loved him before this. The reason why she stepped forward now was because she saw the photos of Luo Lin and that woman. That woman was Zhang Zhewens ex-girlfriend. When she got together with Zhang Zhewen, she knew that he had broken up with that woman. She also knew that the woman was pregnant. Zhang Zhewen said that the matter had been resolved. However When she saw the photos and deduced the little girls age, her intuition told her that the child was Zhang Zhewens. She could not contact Zhang Zhewen, so she could only expose him online. The owner of ount B was a D-list female artiste. She only knew that her rtionship with Zhang Zhewen ovepped with his rtionship with the owner of ount A. She was immediately furious and called Zhang Zhewen. Unexpectedly, the person who answered the phone was an unfamiliar woman. It was not anyone from his studio. Hence, she also stepped out to give him a hard time. When she was exposing Zhang Zhewen, she also mentioned the little girl: [Didnt you say that it was settled back then? Didnt you say that the child was aborted? Why is the child still around?] The focus of the matter shifted from Luo Lin to Zhang Zhewen. In the end, ount C appeared. The owner of the ount was a rich woman. She was very rich and was actually not very old. She was currently in her early 30s. She and Zhang Zhewen already had a son. She nned to marry him in the future. As she was very rich, Zhang Zhewen didnt need to worry about raising the child. Hence, Zhang Zhewen spent the most time with her now. She had also contributed the most to Zhang Zhewen in terms of money. She had always thought that Zhang Zhewen was working hard to film when he was outside. Not only did she spend money to support him, but she also handled his fan club and took good care of the child at home. If not for so many people stepping out to bash Zhang Zhewen, she wouldve still been kept in the dark. Shed have no idea what was going on. The rich woman was indeed a rich woman. She was quick to act and capable. She immediately went to the shop that Luo Lin had visited and found the little girl. She took her for a DNA test. After the test results were out, she felt dizzy. The little girl was indeed Zhang Zhewens daughter- Therefore, those women who had stepped forward to criticize him might be telling the truth. The rich woman was furious. She went straight to look for Zhang Zhewen. She opened the door to his house with the key and found Zhang Zhewen rolling in the hay with another woman. The rich woman hit Zhang Zhewen and the woman until their faces were swollen. Brother Liang handed the information in his hand to Luo Lin. I found two reporters to follow Zhang Zhewen, so I found out about the rich woman. I also got the DNA test report the rich woman did on the little girl. Additionally, I learned that she went to look for Zhang Zhewen after that. Do you want to post this news? Post it, Luo Lin said after thinking for a while. He would deal with whatever came his way. Zhang Zhewen kept trying to nder him and hired fake fans to mess up his fan circle. He had a good temper, but that didnt mean he wouldnt lose his temper every once in a while. Brother Liang sorted out all the information he had obtained and handed it to the marketing ounts. The evidence was clear. It proved that Zhang Zhewen not only had a daughter but also a son. Not only did he have a girlfriend who lived with him, but he also had a fiance. Not only did he break up with his ex-girlfriends for no reason, but he also had a former ex-girlfriend who was struggling to find him. Thest time he appeared was when he was beaten up by the rich woman. [So that little girl is Zhang Zhewens daughter! Oh my god, he doesnt acknowledge his daughter and even paid money so that Luo Lin would be on the trending searches.] [Ive never seen such a shameless person. Previously, he even forced Luo Lin to be in a ship with him and marketed his image as someone who was too immersed in the show. In the end, he ended up with a lot of debt.] [Hes a real yer. How many women has he harmed? Not only does he harm women but also children.] [A man who cant control his lower body is really too disgusting. He even makes himself seem like such an affectionate man. He pretends to have an elite image. How disgusting!] Oh my god, how many women was he with at the same time? Ive never seen such a person! [Fortunately, I came to my senses early. Otherwise, I wouldve been deceived by him and bashed Luo Lin. Luo Lin wouldve been implicated for no reason.] Zhang Zhewens former girlfriends also joined the scene and used him of what he had done. Each of them posted a lot of photos to prove that they had been with him. Zhang Zhewen could not refute at all.. Chapter 2496 - 2496: Twins Chapter 2496: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His fans tried their best to defend him. They felt that Luo Lin was deliberately ndering him, but it was useless. Everyone was not blind. Of course, they knew what was wrong. Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian werepletely dumbfounded. They did not expect that what they posted would be a fuse to take down Zhang Zhewen. However, this was actually not their fault. When they went to understand more about Zhang Zhewen at the beginning, he and his manager swore that Zhang Zhewen was purely focused on work. He did not fall in love or get involved with messy things. Of course, Zheng Mengvvei and Han Tian were still in the wrong. Their mistake was that they believed him so easily and didnt investigate his character seriously. Overnight, Murong Guangs background was ruined. Zhang Zhewen was hated by everyone. Most of hismercial endorsements were short-term, so the brands just decided to go through with it. The projects with good scripts did not dare to look for him anymore. Zhang Zhewen could no longer suppress the things he had tried his best to suppress previously. For example, there was the previous incident of his fans wanting to raise money for the electronic magazines, but most of the fans who contributed their money only received one verification code. They wanted to know where their money went. Did it go to the leading fans, the fan club, or Zhang Zhewen? This matter finally broke out. Once it was exposed, they couldnt suppress it anymore. Many fans realized that not only was there something fishy about that incident, but there was also something fishy about the many other times when they bought things. Everyone had gathered so much money, but they didnt get anything. Where was the money? The fans Zhang Zhewen had spent money to hire dispersed when they saw that something was wrong. They canceled their ounts and ran away, not caring about anything else. Everyone naturally had to me this matter on Zhang Zhewen. They were moring for him topensate them. Zhang Zhewen naturally couldntpensate his fans. However, before the matter here could be resolved, something happened again. He had previously endorsed a product that had always been sold for 300 yuan. When he was endorsing the product, it was sold for 500 yuan. After his short-term stint ended, the product was sold for 300 yuan again. At that time, many fans felt that something was wrong and went to the brand to make a fuss about the 200 yuan premium. However, the fans that held some authority stopped them. They said something along the lines of Dont affect Zhewens business. Everyone, bear with it. Its just 200 yuan, right? Its not like were short of 200 yuan, right? Think about it. Is our love for Zhewen something that can be measured with 200 yuan? At that time, many fans didnt think there was anything wrong. After being persuaded, they calmed down and didnt continue to cause trouble. Some people thought that 200 yuan was not a big sum, so they let it go. However, after the news about the electronic magazine was exposed, everyone realized that there was something fishy going on. Why did the price of the product increase by 200 yuan as soon as Zhang Zhewen became the brand ambassador? 200 yuan was not a lot. It was not that no one could afford it, but did they really think that the fans money was easy to earn? What did they take the fans for? Seeing such a scene, the earring shop that had previously looked for Zhang Zhewen to endorse their brand finally found an opportunity. They stepped forward and added insult to injury. They said sarcastically: [Your losses are considered small. Have you ever seen a shop drop from five stars to three stars? Have you ever seen a celebrity team so irresponsible? Have you ever seen an artiste whos so arrogant that they think theyre already a top celebrity? Weve experienced all of this! Hehehe, that person doesnt have the fate of being a top celebrity but acts like he already is one.] Although they did not say Zhang Zhewens name, one could guess who they were talking about. Moreover, many people had indeed seen that ever since the earring shop invited Zhang Zhewen to be their ambassador, their star rating had dropped. Back then, everyone was just specting. Now that they had confirmed it, they couldnt help but curse Zhang Zhewen for being a jinx. In an instant, several other brands that had looked for Zhang Zhewen to be their endorser also appeared. It was no wonder that they did not dare to say anything before. They did not want to offend anyone and be used of nder. They had long held a grudge against Zhang Zhewen. Everyone would kick a man when they were down. They were just taking advantage of the situation to step on him. At this moment, the outside world realized that Zhang Zhewens team was ruthless. Not only were they disrespectful to their partners, but they also didnt cooperate well. They treated fans like trash and didnt treat them as humans at all. Overnight, Zhang Zhewen lost all his poprity. There were endless people who came out to criticize him. His remaining fans were still brainlessly protecting him, but many rational fans had already left. It was only now that those fans realized that they had always been just tools in his hands. They were tools to ruin Luo Lin and also tools for him to gain more brainless fans. He had been reaping the benefits from Murong Guangs role for so long, but he still refused to stop. Only when so many things were exposed did they know what kind of person he was. Even if there were still brainless people who stayed, it was because they had all been brainwashed. It was a burden to keep such fans. Zhang Zhewen wanted to step out to stabilize his fans, but his face had already been scratched badly by the rich woman. He could not appear in public at all. He could only go to the hospital to recuperate. He could also use this opportunity to fix his face. He was at his peak when he acted as Murong Guang. Because Murong Guang was supposed to be sick and weak, the cameras filter made him look fair, thin, and weak. His facial features were also rtively smooth. However, after the show, his shorings were revealed. Zhang Zhewen had been filming for ten years, watching helplessly as his colleagues became famous one after another. Now, his face was badly bruised. He wanted to take this opportunity to show off his good looks. Before the doctor came, a dejected Xiao Yu came. Whats going on? Zhang Zhewen asked. Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian have terminated their contract with you. Not only did they terminate the contract, but they also want us topensate them for their termination fees. Zhang Zhewen was shocked. Zheng Mengwei was very capable. Only by relying on her could he have a chance to rise again. Now that his contract was terminated, he could only be on good terms with Producer Niu, Director Gao, and the others. However, for some reason, Director Gao had been on the down low till now. It was as if he had been banned from the industry. As for Producer Niu, there was no special development at the moment. Why? I want to see them. They dont want to see you at all. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, Even I couldnt meet them. Awyer came over and said that weve caused a huge negative impact. They dont want to continue working with us. Also, because our adverse effects have caused them all kinds of losses, they asked us topensate them for their fees.. Chapter 2497 - 2497: Twins Chapter 2497: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Now that thewyer was standing outside the door, Xiao Yu was overwrought. Zhang Zhewen had spent a lot of effort to buy trolls and professional fans to maintain his fake poprity. After he became famous, the quality of hismercial endorsements was not high enough. He also spent a lot of money to nder Luo Lin. With Murong Guangs dividends, the money he earned and spent was even. He did not even receive any good scripts. Now, they wanted him topensate them? Xiao Yu was also worried. We cant afford thepensation. Our money However, thewyer was outside. Thewyer Zheng Mengwei hired was not to be trifled with. And that brand is also looking for us. Didnt we raise the price of the product we sold previously by 200 yuan? At that time, the brand gave us half of the premium. But now, those fans are all moring to get the extra 200 yuan back, so the brand also hopes wellpensate them with the amount as soon as possible. Only then did Zhang Zhewen really panic. If the support behind him was withdrawn, he would have topensate And he didnt know where hed get future jobs. In this industry, reputation was everything. He was at the end of his rope. He was in pain. However, he had never understood other peoples pain. For example, among the people who had been hurt the most by him, Luo Lin had already gone far with his own strength. Many former fans of the show who used to like Baili Tang and Murong Guang so much were unable to watch the show again because of Zhang Zhewen. Later on, they were hurt by his various actions. Until now, they could no longer stand to look at Murong Guang. Murong Guang and Baili Tang were once friends with strong abilities. They were brothers who appreciated each other. However, Murong Guang was ruined by the fake fans he hired. He was truly an idiot. He had to rely on Baili Tang to survive, but at the same time, he ruined Baili Tang and made him out to be an ungrateful scumbag. The fans really hated him. Only when they saw that Luo Lin was still making steady progress could they feel a littleforted. Zhang Zhewen quickly reached out to his connections. But no investors or businesses dared to work with him. Luo Lin, on the other hand, was still striding forward and steadily filming his new show. Zhuojing Vi. Su Zhuoqians car stopped. He got out of the car and strode toward the living room. When he entered, a servant came forward to take his coat and handed him a pair of slippers. As he changed the slippers, he looked in the direction of the living room. In the brightly lit living room, Qiao Weiyang was sitting on the sofa reading a script. Jingyun and Xiao Bao were running around her. Xinyue was also there. She quickly joined the battle between Jingyun and Xiao Bao like a child who had yet to grow up. Su Zhuoqian strode over. Qiao Weiyang heard his footsteps, put down the script, and walked toward him. Su Zhuoqian hugged her waist and kissed her forehead. Xinyue said unhappily, Brother, be careful. There are still single people here! You have to show some mercy! Arent you going to look for your boyfriend? Su Zhuoqian asked as he reached out to take Xiao Bao, who ran over. Xiao Bao betrayed Xinyue. Aunt is going to look for him soon. She just said that she wants Mommy to apany her to see her boyfriend tomorrow. Xiao Bao! Dont talk nonsense! When did I have a boyfriend?! Tell me clearly! Chapter 2498 - 2498: Twins Chapter 2498: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xinyue came over and pinched Xiao Baos cheeks. Xiao Bao defended himself anxiously. Jingyun, help me testify. Does she have a boyfriend? Jingyun ignored him. Xiao Bao begged him, Jingyun, we just said that we had an uncle. You even admitted it. Are you denying it now? What did you call me? Jingyun raised an eyebrow at him, looking a little like Su Zhuoqian. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but want tough. Jingyun was too cute. He was almost a replica of Su Zhuoqian, but he still looked extremely young. His aura wasnt dignified enough, so he was very cute. Jingyun, youre the most obedient. Just Ignore mm. Xinyue patted Jingyuns head in satisfaction. Xiao Bao made up his mind and gritted his teeth. Brother! Im calling you Brother, alright? Jingyun was born five minutes before Xiao Bao. He was the elder brother of the twins. Unfortunately, Xiao Bao had always been unwilling to admit this. If not for the fact that Su Zhuoqians nickname was Da Bao, Xiao Bao wouldve gotten everyone to call him Da Bao. However, he could only aggrievedly acknowledge his nickname as Xiao Bao. Now that he was willing to call Jingyun Brother , it really showed his sincerity. Satisfied, Jingyun nodded. Thats right. Aunt is going to see her boyfriend. She asked Mommy to apany her. Xinyue stomped her feet in anger. Su Jingyun, Xiao Bao, you guys are always bullying me. Brother, look at them. Su Zhuoqian was also a little curious. Where did this boyfriend of yourse from? Whats his name? His name is Luo Lin! Xiao Bao said. Hes very handsome. In the TV show, he ys Baili Tang, whos good at sword fighting. Hes super handsome. Xinyue smacked him hard on the forehead. What nonsense are you talking about? Do you think Luo Lins fans wont pinch your little face? Xiao Bao stuck out his tongue and got off Su Zhuoqian. He ran behind Jingyun and made a face at her. The three of them were caught in chaos again. Xinyue stole a look at Su Zhuoqians expression. After dinner, Xiao Bao and Jingyun went to Xinyues room to disturb her. Qiao Weiyang couldnt care less and returned to her room to read the script. She took a shower and changed into her sleeping robe. Her hair was half-dry and hung over her shoulders. She lookedzy and leisurely. Su Zhuoqian walked to her side, picked up a towel, and wrapped it around her hair. He rubbed her soft long hair gently and said in a low voice, Be careful, or youll have a headache. I wont sleep for a while. I think its good to let it dry naturally. Su Zhuoqian wiped the remaining moisture off her hair in disagreement and asked naturally, Are Xinyue and Luo Lin really together? Dont listen to Xiao Baos nonsense. Theyre not. Ive been hearing this name a lot at home recently. Qiao Weiyang tilted her head to look at him. Why? You cant bear to part with your sister? I dont know much about Luo Lin. Its not that I cant bear to part with her, but Im worried. Su Zhuoqian was the eldest son in the family, so he naturally had more responsibilities. In that case, you should be relieved. I dont know about others, but Ive watched Luo Lin rise step by step. Hes very self-disciplined and knows his limits. Most importantly, his character is really good. Qiao Weiyang had seen ?how difficult it was for Luo Lin to get to where he was. When she talked about him, she couldnt help but praise him. She raised her chin and met Su Zhuoqians deep eyes. He suddenly approached her and pulled the distance between them so that their breaths were intertwined. Arent you praising another man too much in front of me? Were discussing Xinyue Before Qiao Weiyang could finish herst word, Su Zhuoqian sealed her lips. With a hint of punishment and aggression, the kiss became fanatical. Qiao Weiyangs lips hurt slightly. She bit Su Zhuoqians lip, making him stop in pain. The two of them separated. Qiao Weiyang panted lightly. Su Zhuoqian, we were talking about Xinyue. Go on, then. Im listening. Su Zhuoqian held her hand. Luo Lin has a good character, but his career is on the rise. He probably wont fall in love easily. Being in a rtionship now wont be good for Xinyue either. Therefore, Xiao Bao and Jingyuns words are more of a joke. Su Zhuoqian nodded. Since he has a good character, its up to Xinyue whether she wants to be with him or not. Thats right. Let nature take its course. This circle isplicated to begin with. Its rare that the two of them are pure-hearted. Well have to see how far they can go in the future, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Su Zhuoqian stroked her neck, pulled her to him, and kissed her again. Although he knew that her praise for Luo Lin did not involve other emotions, he wanted to use more deep kisses to confirm her feelings. Qiao Weiyang raised her head and epted his kiss. She seemed to have seen through his emotions. She ced her hands on his shoulders and let herself fall into his arms. After the heavy rain, the weather seemed exceptionally bright. The leaves could not withstand too much rain. They curved downward, and water dripped from time to time. In the private room of a restaurant, Luo Lin and Brother Liang were the first to arrive. Brother Liang was ordering. I want vinegar jelly, pumpkin boiled with red dates and brown sugar, and freshly nched wagyu beef. Luo Lin specifically asked for these three dishes. Brother Liang understood. Alright, got it. Xinyue likes these, right? Luo Lin smiled and said nothing. Brother Liang said, You look to be in quite a dilemma right now. Its not suitable for you to be in a rtionship at this time, but you cant let go of her. If you really cant, just confess and let her wait for you for a few years. When yourepletely stable, the two of you can be together. Who said Im going to date her? Luo Lin retorted and looked at him with a faint smile. Okay, okay, okay. You dont have to talk about it. You have to prioritize your work anyway. Luo Lin picked up the boiling water and rinsed the cups before arranging them on the table. At this moment, a waiters voice came from the door. This way, please. Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue walked in together. When he saw Xinyue, Luo Lins eyes lit up. Qiao Weiyang saw this scene clearly. Xinyue also greeted them happily. Luo Lin, Brother Liang, youre here early again? You know Luo Lins temper. Hes used to it. Its better to be prepared, Brother Liang said with a smile. Come, take my seat. His seat was next to Luo Lins. Xinyue nced at Luo Lin and shook her head. Ill sit with Sister Weiyang. She was even more worried about causing trouble for Luo Lin than Brother Liang.. Chapter 2499 - 2499: Twins Chapter 2499: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not only was it a taboo for rising male and female artistes to fall in love, but if they got too close, there would also be a lot of unpleasant news. At this moment, this private room seemed to be very safe, but who knew if a few paparazzi or reporters would appear? Luo Lins eyes dimmed a little, but he understood Xinyues concerns. This concern also involved him. Although Xinyues development was considered stable now, it was not easy for her as there were many more female artistes than there were male artistes. He smiled and said, Anywhere is fine. Please take a seat. Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue sat down together. They asked casually, How have you been recently? I heard that youre still very busy? Ive been filming on set recently. Although Im a little busy, my life has be more regr. Luo Lin still had a smile on his face. Its not as hectic as it was before I joined the production team. I can sleep at least eight hours a day now. Thats good, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Thats right. Thats why its better to join a production. Xinyue agreed. Ill be joining one soon. In Jingdu City? Luo Lin asked. No, in another city. Itll take about three months to shoot, Xinyue said. Luo Lin nodded. Then focus on filming. Yes, I understand! An actors life is work. Ill keep this in mind, Xinyue said with a nod. Soon, the dishes were served. Xinyue nced at the dining table. She liked a lot of the dishes here. She smiled and said, Brother Liang, you have a good memory. You even remember my favorite dishes. No wonder youre so sessful as a manager. Actually Brother Liang began. Luo Lin kicked him without batting an eyelid. Brother Liang had no choice but to change his words, Actually, this is our professional characteristic. We have to interact with so many important people every day. We have to remember everyones preferences so that we can get things done. Thank you. Xinyue raised her ss of red wine. Heres to you. Brother Liang had no choice and took a look at Luo Lin. Seeing that Luo Lins expression did not change, he raised his ss. Then, Luo Lin picked up his ss and said with a smile, A long time ago, I said that I would treat you two to a meal. Its just that I was too busy before and couldnt make it. Im really sorry. Ill give you a toast today. Qiao Weiyang raised her ss and said with a smile, Seeing you be brighter step by step, Xinyue and I are happier than if were the ones seeing sess. Take this ss of wine as a toast from Xinyue and me to you. Okay, okay. Lets drink together. Brother Liang smiled and brought the ss over. Xinyue looked at Luo Lin and smiled in a daze. After calming down, she realized that he was looking at her too. She quickly looked away. When she looked at Luo Lin again, she found that his smile had be magnanimous as if he was smiling at everyone. Perhaps it was because he liked to smile too much that it gave people an illusion. Qiao Weiyang could tell that Luo Lin and Xinyue were enduring their love for each other. It was rare for young people to be so clear-headed and telepathic, so she did not point it out. Some things had to be taken slowly. Everyone ate together and talked about the interesting things that had happened at work recently. They ate happily, and time passed quickly. Qiao Weiyang received a call from someone at work. She got up and went out to continue talking. After saying a few words, she turned around and saw Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian standing behind her. Whats the matter? Qiao Weiyang asked. Han Tian was obviously a little angry. I was wondering who was supporting Luo Lin behind the scenes and messing with Zhang Zhewen. I didnt expect it to be you. So, you saw me eating with Luo Lin. Qiao Weiyang found it funny. Were all in the same circle. Having a meal once doesnt mean anything. You should know that, right? Qiao Weiyang, youre only able to speak so firmly because Mr. Su still takes you seriously. But what you did was too much! After all, Zhang Zhewen was signed by Mengwei. Do you know how much Mengwei lost this time? Zheng Mengwei stopped her. Alright, Weiyang might not have done it on purpose. How could she not have done it on purpose? Zhang Zhewens fans were obviously about the same as Luo Lins. If things had been allowed to continue as they were, theres no guarantee whod be the final winner. If someone hadnt deliberately exposed his scandal, how could he have been defeated so easily? Han Tian was still brooding over this matter. Naturally, Zheng Mengwei was not indifferent. Zhang Zhewens matter had caused too much damage to the two of them. Qiao Weiyang revealed a mocking smile. Han Tian was angry. Do you think youre quite capable? Yes, youve won now, but that might not be the case in the future. What do you think Mr. Su will think if he finds out that youre supporting another man outside? Thinking of Su Zhuoqians attitude on this matter, Han Tians tone became smug. Then youd better call him now and tell him, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Han Tian was stunned. She obviously did not expect Qiao Weiyang to be so fearless. Qiao Weiyang smiled right on the heels of that. Oh, I forgot. You might not have Zhuoqians number. Maybe you do, but he might not answer your calls. Lowering her head, she took out her phone from her bag and handed it to Han Tian. Do you need me to make the call for you? How would Han Tian dare to call Su Zhuoqian personally? That would be seeking death. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Oh, since its inconvenient for you, Ill make the call for you. She swiped the screen and clicked on Su Zhuoqians name. Wait, Weiyang! Zheng Mengwei stopped Qiao Weiyang in time. Han Tian was her person. What Han Tian said naturally represented her intentions to Su Zhuoqian. She did not want Su Zhuoqian to be even more distant from her. Qiao Weiyang looked up at herzily, but she did not retract her fingers. What is it that you want me to wait for? Han Tian spoke without thinking. Im really sorry. Han Tian, hurry up and apologize to Weiyang! Zheng Mengweis tone was very serious. Of course, Han Tian didnt want to give in, but Qiao Weiyangs finger could swipe right at any time. She didnt dare to bet on the future of the Han family. Im sorry, Miss Qiao. Huh? Are you just sorry? Didnt you just say that Im backing another man outside of my rtionship? Werent you just using me? Qiao Weiyang shook her head in dissatisfaction. Im sorry, Miss Han. Why dont we make a call to verify it? Im really sorry, Miss Qiao. Han Tian had no choice but to change her words. Only then did Qiao Weiyang wave her cell phone and put it in her bag. Alright, I wont call this number for the time being.. Chapter 2500 - 2500: Twins Chapter 2500 - 2500: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zheng Mengwei said to Han Tian, Alright, the next time you see Weiyang, dont talk about these things casually. Weiyang, were leaving. Wait. Qiao Weiyang stopped them. Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian had no choice but to ask patiently, Is there anything else? Of course. You guys said so much just now. I also have a few things to say. Firstly, Luo Lin is not someone Im supporting. Everything hes done has been on his own. It has nothing to do with anyone. Its all a result of his hard work, self-discipline, kindness, and sincerity. Those are what allowed him to be where he is today. Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian did not think much of Luo Lin, but they had no choice but to listen to Qiao Weiyang. Secondly, since you all said that Zhang Zhewen has dirt on him, why are you ming others for digging it up? Hes indeed responsible for everything. Not only did you not guide him to change, but you also pushed him even harder, causing him to deviate further and further. He said that Luo Lin took advantage of him. Did Luo Lin increase the price of the products after Zhang Zhewen endorsed the brand? Did Luo Lin ask Zhang Zhewen to acknowledge himself as the wife in the ship, which made him neither a man nor a woman? Did Luo Lin ask him to either wear ace shirt or a T-shirt with various bows? Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian were speechless. These were all Zhang Zhewens marketing strategies. In order to gain the favor of the so-called shippers, he spared no effort to please them. Qiao Weiyang looked at them and said mercilessly, Or did Luo Lin force Zhang Zhewen to rape a few women outside and give birth to a bunch of children? Did Luo Lin tell him to not raise his own children? Oh, I forgot. When Zhang Zhewen was fooling around with these women, Luo Lin hadnt even debuted yet. Because of this matter, Zheng Mengwei and Han Tians reputation and money were greatly affected. They wanted to vent out some of the frustrations in their hearts, but in the end, Qiao Weiyang exposed everything they had done. Naturally, the two of them had no choice but to listen and could not refute. By the way, theres still the third point, Qiao Weiyang said. If Luo Lin really wanted to buy the trending searches to defame Zhang Zhewen and drag him down, he wouldve done it long ago when the show was still airing. At that time, if he were to be on the trending searches, how would Zhang Zhewen have the chance to enjoy the limited attention he received in the next few months? It has always been impossible for Zhnag Zhewen to shoot up to stardom. Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian looked at each other and suddenly realized their misunderstanding. Only then did they remember that Zhang Zhewens deeds were not because of Luo Lin. It was because there was a problem with Zhang Zhewen and their marketing. Or rather, Zhang Zhewen was a problematic person to begin with. In the past, he could stillmit wrong deeds, but others could not be bothered with him. However, he couldnt control himself. It could be said that he had dug his own grave. Han Tian said stubbornly, Qiao Weiyang, dont be too proud of your foresight. Luo Lin might have some dirt on him. Who knows if he can keep this poprity? Hes already survived the problems you and Zhang Zhewen dealt him. Whats there to be afraid of in the future? Qiao Weiyang revealed a very rxed smile. Miss Zheng, Miss Han, do you dare to say that youve never tried to get dirt on Luo Lin? Han Tian stopped talking. Her and Zhang Zhewens team had searched through all of Luo Lins social media ounts in detail. They even analyzed his various interviews and Weibo posts word by word. Zhang Zhewen spent money to hire fake fans. Unfortunately, they never caught anything. It had been five years since Luo Lin debuted and four years since he entered university. For a full nine years, he had never changed his social media ounts or hidden any posts. Even if they tried to nitpick, there was still nothing. Qiao Weiyang saw through their thoughts and stopped smiling. Thats enough. The two of you wont always be so lucky to be able to retreat unscathed. Are you done, Qiao Weiyang? Han Tian was already very angry and did not want to listen anymore. Actually, Im not done. After all, what Zhang Zhewen did before was innumerable. However, I really cant remember what else he did for the time being. Lets talk about it when we have the chance in the future, Qiao Weiyang said slowly. Then well leave first. With that, Zheng Mengwei turned around and left. Han Tian had no choice but to follow her. Qiao Weiyang was in a good mood. When she returned to the private room, Xinyue smiled and asked, Sister Weiyang, what are you so happy about? I met two troublesome people. After being scolded by me, they left speechlessly. When you meet such people, you should definitely talk back! Xinyue agreed. Its gettingte. Lets go back, Qiao Weiyang said. The three of them had finished eating. Luo Lin still had to shoot tomorrow, so he couldnt stay for long. After saying goodbye to everyone, Qiao Weiyang actually wanted to say that she wanted to give Luo Lin and Xinyue some privacy so that they could talk. However, after observing for a while, she realized that neither Luo Lin nor Xinyue had that intention, so she gave up. Aftering out of the private room, everyone went to the parking lot and left. When they returned to Zhuojing Vi, Jingyun and Xiao Bao were already asleep. Xinyue quietly handed a box to Qiao Weiyang. Sister Weiyang, this is the gift Luo Lin prepared for my two nephews. Huh? Qiao Weiyang was a little surprised. Dont worry. I didnt say that theyre your sons. I said that I have two nephews. Qiao Weiyangughed. Okay, thank him on our behalf. Alright, Sis Weiyang. Xinyue turned around and left while humming a tune. Qiao Weiyang opened the box. There were two pairs of childrens shoes inside. Luo Lin had recently be the ambassador for this brand. He was really considerate. Su Zhuoqian came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. He was casually wrapped in a bath towel, revealing his tight but not overly bulging muscles. Qiao Weiyang looked up and saw his perfect figure. She pursed her lips slightly. Su Zhuoqian walked toward her. She couldnt help but stretch out her fingers to touch his muscles, but Su Zhuoqian grabbed them. Youll trigger me. Then do you want me to trigger you or not? Qiao Weiyangs voice became sweet, and her throat seemed to be stained with thick desire. She had already drunk a few mouthfuls of red wine tonight. At this moment, she was a little drunk. She let herself be and continued to explore his body. Su Zhuoqian brought her fingers to his lips, his hot breath blowing on her pink fingertips. If you mess with me, I wont go easy on you. Then let the fire burn bigger. Ill let you have your way with me. Qiao Weiyangs voice was soft.. Chapter 2501 - 2501: Twins Chapter 2501 - 2501: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His kiss became even more lingering. Qiao Weiyang reached out and pushed his chest away. Ill go take a shower. Su Zhuoqian let go of her and went to get her bathrobe and pajamas. Seeing the childrens shoes on the table, he asked, Are they for Xiao Bao and Jingyun? Luo Lin gave them to Xinyue. He knows that she has two nephews, so he specially chose shoes for them. When we were eating, I thought that the two of them wouldnt be able to talk much with others around. In the end, Luo Lin even passed her the gift. Perhaps they had already said what they needed to say. Qiao Weiyang picked up the shoes and waved them. Su Zhuoqian chuckled softly and said, So, have they made things clear between them? Qiao Weiyang thought of their current situation and replied, If love canst a long time, why be together day and night? Su Zhuoqian wrapped his arms around her waist. They dont have to be together, but were different. Ill apany you to take a shower. Qiao Weiyang couldnt refuse him, so she could only go to the bathroom with him. The next day, Xinyue was going to another city to shoot. She would be away for a full three months. Brother, Sister Weiyang, Ill miss you. Xinyue was very reluctant. Qiao Weiyang hugged her. Well miss you too. Film well. If you encounter any problems, call me anytime. Yes, yes. Xinyue reached out and rubbed Xiao Baos head. Will you miss me, Xiao Bao? I will. Go ahead. Remember to video call me. Eat well and work hard, Xiao Bao reminded her like an adult, making Xinyueugh wildly. The two kids had already changed into the shoes that Luo Lin had given them. They were from a local brand, and the shoes were very fashionable. They were not inferior to those big brands overseas. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang drove Xinyue to the airport. Qiao Weiyang gave her a few more reminders before watching her leave. Compared to Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang was even more reluctant to part with Xinyue after spending so much time with her. When they returned to the car, Su Zhuoqian saw that her eyes were still a little red. He said softly, Its okay. Xinyue is already an adult and knows how to take care of herself. Xinyue is too honest and not scheming at all. Shes easily taken advantage of. Qiao Weiyang had worked with her before and knew her personality too well. Didnt you say that in this industry, its easier for pure and passionate people to go far? Su Zhuoqian covered the back of her hand with his palm. You have to believe in Xinyue. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips and smiled. He always knew how tofort her. Su Zhuoqian sent Qiao Weiyang to the set. She had a shoot today. Im leaving now. Qiao Weiyang pushed open the car door. Have you forgotten something? Su Zhuoqian looked at her with interest. Qiao Weiyang blinked. She saw some different thoughts in his eyes. She tilted her head and kissed him on the cheek. Only then was Su Zhuoqian satisfied. He watched her get out of the car. When Qiao Weiyang arrived at the event location, Tao Huan quickly ran over. Sister Weiyang, were almost ready. Ill apany you to get your makeup done. Okay. Qiao Weiyang followed her to the dressing room. As the makeup artist put on her makeup, Tao Huan told her about todays schedule. This is amercial for Glory. When the timees, itll be released on various TV stations and the inte. Therefore, the filming process will be a little stricter, Tao Huan said. The director is from Germany. Sister Weiyang, Glory is really good to you. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Ill be sure to act well. It had been a long time since she got the endorsement deal for Glory. Previously, she had only provided print shoots. This time, she was going to shoot a visual blockbuster, so she naturally took all aspects very seriously. After putting on makeup, Qiao Weiyang changed into a clean set of clothes with the advice of the fashion director before walking out. As soon as the director saw her, his eyes lit up. He said something to the interpreter in German. Before the interpreter could ry the words to Qiao Weiyang, she smiled and replied to the director in German, Thank you for thepliment. Director, Ive seen a lot of your works. Theyre very artistic. The interpreter was very surprised. Miss Qiao, you know German? I know a little, Qiao Weiyang said humbly. The interpreter sweated. A little? She was clearly fluent! The director was even more satisfied with Qiao Weiyang. Miss Qiao, I knew that you looked good on the big screen. Seeing you today, youre indeed better than I imagined. Thank you. Lets begin, then. Qiao Weiyang was very efficient. Although it was only her first time working with the German director, their cooperation quickly reached a tacit understanding. After she filmed a short while, other actors and actresses joined in as background. One of the actresses with a lot of scenes was called Liu Yajing. She was an artiste in Zheng Mengweispany. Before Zhang Zhewens ident, Zheng Mengwei had originally arranged for her and Zhang Zhewen to shoot a new project. However, something had suddenly happened to Zhang Zhewen, so this work could only be put on hold for the time being. Her future was also very worrying. She was not famous to begin with, so she could not stay idle. This time, she seized the opportunity to be rmended to be a prospective actress in an advertisement blockbuster. The so-called prospective actress was an actress who would appear in the same scene as the main lead. However, the focus of the camera would definitely not be on her. Liu Yajing was unwilling to go from a reserve to a prospective lead. You, Li Yajing,e closer, the executive director pointed at her and said. Director Zhang, my name is Liu Yajing, Liu Yajing corrected him with a smile. Oh, sorry, sorry. Anywvay, dont block Qiao Weiyang. Liu Yajing had no choice but to adjust her position. The entire scene was led by Qiao Weiyang. The camera had topletely focus on her, and the others could only cooperate with her. No matter how unwilling Liu Yajing was, she had to work hard to cooperate. The morning shoot was finally over. Weiyang, listen to the piano music here. Is the rhythm okay? the executive director came over and asked. When they were filming just now, someone was ying the piano at the event location. Qiao Weiyang filmed the scenes of getting into the car, getting out of the car, walking in the rain, and so on. However, the piano sound at the event location could not be used. Now, they needed to record the piano sound again, so they still needed Qiao Weiyang to confirm it. Not bad. Lets record ording to this, Qiao Weiyang said. The piano yer here was a pianist called Wang Jiang. He had yed the tune many times. Now that he just had to record it onest time, he immediately went to the recording studio. The German director sat outside and monitored his performance. He frowned at the interpreter and said a few words. Qiao Weiyang stood at the side and could tell that the German director did not approve of the pianists performance method and style.. Chapter 2502 - 2502: Twins Chapter 2502 - 2502: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He was indeed very strict and strived for perfection in every detail. When Wang Jiang was ying just now, it was apanied by the sound of artificial rain and the noise at the scene. Thus, the ws in his performance werent obvious then. But it was not the same now that he was ying in the recording studio. The interpreter said a few words to the executive director, who said to Wang Jiang, Mr. Wang, go and rest for a while. You cane back to film in the afternoon. Wang Jiang was indeed tired. He nodded and said, Okay. After he left, Qiao Weiyang asked the German director, What style and type do you want? I want the carefreeness of a road scene, but the feeling his music gives off is too feminine. I dont like it very much. In fact, it doesnt match the style of thismercial. Everyone felt that it was a little difficult to convey the German directors abstract request to Wang Jiang. Moreover, even if they knew how to ry the message, Wang Jiang might not be able to give the effect the director wanted. After all, everyone had their own fixed style of ying. It was not easy to suddenly make such drastic changes. Qiao Weiyang could roughly understand. There was a piano beside her. She reached out and tried a few notes on it before ying the music she had just heard. The German director immediately stood up and said excitedly, Thats the feeling. Okay, thats it! Continue, continue, dont stop! Qiao Weiyang did not stop. She stood and continued to y. Everyone did not understand what it meant when the director said he wanted a carefree feeling just now, but Qiao Weiyangs piano music made them understand. Listening to her performance made them feel like they were galloping on the highway. What was rare was that Qiao Weiyang did not have any piano score in front of her. She only relied on the memory of listening to Wang Jiangs performance just now to recreate the entire tune on the piano. It was indeed very impressive. The German director walked to Qiao Weiyangs side and patted her shoulder. Miss Qiao,e on. I want to y with you! Qiao Weiyang put down her fingers from the piano keys and smiled. Its my honor. The executive director had more or less understood the German directors wishes. He said to his assistant beside him, Pay Mr. Wang his sry. He doesnt have toe over in the afternoon. Include Qiao Weiyangs name in the credits and use her performance after that. Qiao Weiyang re-recorded the music quickly. When the time came, they could edit it and use it for themercial. After recording, she went to eat. At noon, the executive director released the nine-second concept version of this advertisement as a benefit for Qiao Weiyangs fans. In the nine-second video, the piano piece yed by Qiao Weiyang was recorded. Although it was only a few seconds, the fans were happy enough. [I really didnt expect that Weiyang yed this tune herself.] [Weiyang, how many other talents do you have that we dont know about? Share them with us! We can take it!] [Its so beautiful. Ive reyed it many times.] When Wang Jiang was packing his things and leaving, Liu Yajing walked to his side and greeted, Mr. Wang, are you leaving just like that? My work is done. Ill leave immediately. Mr. Wang, speaking of which, I really feel sorry for you, Liu Yajing said calmly. What? Wang Jiang didnt know what she meant. Liu Yajing asked, Have you received your remuneration? Of course. Ivepleted my job, so I naturally have to be paid. Its a pity that although you got paid,pleted your work, and were even conscientious, they let Qiao Weiyang take your ce in the credits. Sigh, it seems this is the fate of people who arent popr. They can be at the mercy of others at any time. Wang Jiang kept frowning. What do you mean? I dont mean anything. I just feel sorry for you. Take a look for yourself. Liu Yajing handed her phone to Wang Jiang. If it were me, I would definitely be furious. In the short nine-second ad, Qiao Weiyangs name was clearly written as credit for the piano performance. Wang Jiang naturally couldnt help but frown. For people in the music industry, the right to their music was more important than the remuneration they received! Wang Jiang did not expect to make a name for himself with just an advertisement, but he could not tolerate them putting Qiao Weiyangs name on the music he yed! Liu Yajing stood at the side and sighed. Sigh, just bear with it. In this circle, people step on the low and worship the high. Im used to it. She was used to it, but it did not mean that Wang Jiang was used to it. He was so angry that he couldnt even be bothered tomunicate with the production team directly. He directly questioned on the inte why they credited Qiao Weiyang for his work. He was quite famous in the piano industry. This time, he was invited by the executive assistant director and rushed over to the set. After a series of angry questions, it naturally caused a lot of discussion. Soon, his anger pushed him to the trending searches. Doubts about Qiao Weiyang followed. [Qiao Weiyang is indeed very efficient and experienced in filming advertisements. But no matter what, its still uneptable for her to take credit for someone elses work, right?] [She even wants to steal this? This is Mr. Wang Jiangs performance! ] [I really couldnt tell that Qiao Weiyang was such a person!] [She caused such a bigmotion just by filming an advertisement. What is Qiao Weiyang doing?!] Wang Jiang waited angrily for the production team to call him and apologize. He didnt need any otherpensation. What belonged to him was his. This was normal. He just wanted an exnation. After Qiao Weiyang took a nap, Tao Huan ran over and handed her the phone. Sister Weiyang, look. Qiao Weiyang nced at the contents and knew that Wang Jiang must have misunderstood. It was probably because the production team was busy with work that no onemunicated with him. She stood up and said, Ill go look for the executive director. The executive director pped his forehead. I forgot to tell Mr. Wang. At that time, there were too many things going on and I didnt have time to care about it. Besides, most of the time, therell be recordings that are not used. Mr. Wang was too impatient Then settle it now. Tao Huan couldnt help but say, Although this is a small matter, itll be a huge loss to Sister Weiyangs reputation. Alright, Ill talk to Mr. Wang Jiang. The executive director went to call Wang Jiang. Unexpectedly, Wang Jiang didnt believe that Qiao Weiyang had really yed the piano piece. If she really yed it, why didnt you say so earlier? Wang Jiang was very angry and felt that the production team was not sincere at all.. Chapter 2503 - 2503: Twins Chapter 2503 - 2503: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mr. Wang, its really I dont believe it. Wang Jiang hung up. Seeing that it would be bad for Qiao Weiyangs reputation if the matter blew up, the production team could only decide to release the original footage of Qiao Weiyang ying the piano this morning for everyone to see. Everyone would naturally know the truth of the matter of watching the footage. There were already many people paying attention to this matter. After the production team released the footage, it quickly became a trending topic. Seeing the original footage on the trending searches, everyone realized that the piano tune was the style that the German director wanted. It was a little different from Wang Jiangs own style. On the other hand, Qiao Weiyangs performance was very suitable for themercial, so they chose Qiao Weiyangs piece. Everyone could see that Qiao Weiyang had not only yed for a few seconds but had yed the entire tune. It was very clear. Therefore, in the concept version that was sent to the fans, those few seconds were also yed by Qiao Weiyang. There was no doubt about it. Everyone immediately understood the details of the entire matter. It was just that Wang Jiangs tune was not suitable, so his work was not used. The production team did not reduce his remuneration, but there were somemunication mistakes. Even if they wanted to me someone, they could not me Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang was just wronged for no reason. When Wang Jiang saw the original footage, he was stunned for a long time before confirming that it was really Qiao Weiyang ying. Seeing Qiao Weiyangs performance, he had to admit that Qiao Weiyangs style was indeed more suitable than his. He had indeed gotten angry for no reason. He thought about how he was provoked by Liu Yajing and flew into a rage. He wanted to seek justice on Weibo, but in the end, he had offended so many people. He could not help but regret it. However, it was toote to dwell on who was the instigator. Liu Yajing did not expect that the tune was really yed by Qiao Weiyang. Zhang Jiang made such a big fuss but did not get any benefits. This matter was quickly resolved without even dying the afternoon shoot. The afternoon filming was a little more difficult. They had to shoot some scenes that wereparable to blockbuster scenes in the car. The scene had already been set up at the event location. This was a scene where Qiao Weiyang would be chased. Qiao Weiyang was driving in front, and other actors would chase after her. However, Qiao Weiyang would quickly shake them off to show the performance of Glorys cars and their excellent driving experience. Although it was a chase scene, it had to be filmed separately. It was impossible to really put the actors in danger. Qiao Weiyang and Liu Yajing were the ones being chased. The cars theyd be driving were from Glory. Qiao Weiyang would cover Liu Yajing when they were being chased, while the ones chasing them were driving cars of unknown brands. Yajing, try it first, the executive director said to Liu Yajing. She and Qiao Weiyang would be driving the same model. She chose a car and got in. She started the car and drove around ording to the directors request. She was not very familiar with driving. Halfway through the practice, there was a huge stone on the path that she was not supposed to take. She did not notice it and drove straight over. Liu Yajing heard an unusual sound from the bottom of the car. She didnt know what was going on, so she continued driving forward. She felt that something had been caught on the chassis of the car, causing the car to be a little unstable. When she was about to stop, she realized that the car had malfunctioned and the brakes were not working. It was very difficult to control the car. Fortunately, she stopped the car before it malfunctioned. She guessed that the chassis must have hit something when she was driving just now. Logically speaking, after discovering such a situation, she should have reported it to the production team in time and asked the staff at the event location to fix it. However, she thought for a moment and did not say anything. She silently got out of the car. How do you feel? Did everything go smoothly? the executive director asked her. No problem! All went well! Is the car okay? the executive director asked casually. Liu Yajing wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words. No. At least I was fine when I drove it. The executive director made an OK gesture. Alright, Weiyang, you do it. Qiao Weiyang had already changed her clothes and walked out. She held her helmet valiantly and walked over. You can choose the car, the executive director said. There were two Glory cars, and the models were exactly the same. One was the one Liu Yajing had driven just now, and the other was parked at the side. Liu Yajing was the first to say, Ive already tried the one from earlier. Ill try the other one. Qiao Weiyang had no choice but to use the car that Liu Yajing had just driven. After getting into the car, she fastened her seatbelt and listened to the directors instructions. Liu Yajing stayed in her car, drove around twice, then walked over and said, Theres nothing wrong with this car. It can be used when filming the scer. After Qiao Weiyangs car drove out, she began to elerate and turn ording to the filming requirements. When she turned the corner, she suddenly realized that the brakes of the car were not working! It was fine when she was driving at a constant speed just now, but now that the speed had increased, she could not stop at all! Without thinking too much, Qiao Weiyang tried her best to slow down, but the car still rushed forward at its fastest speed. She could only say into her headset, Attention, production team. Attention, evacuate the crowd. The brakes of my car have failed! The executive director hurriedly got someone to evacuate the staff around him and questioned angrily, Whats going on with the car? Didnt anyone check it before? We checked everything. The staff did not expect such a problem. I-I had no problem when I was driving it just now. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to stop either, Liu Yajing quickly said, but her gaze was obviously evasive. The executive director couldnt be bothered to think of who was to me at this moment. He said, Think of a way to stop the car immediately. If anything happens to Qiao Weiyang, all of you will be unable to bear the consequences! I can still control it, but there are many bends in the event location. I cant stop the car, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. I need to know where the emergency curve is. The staff in charge of the safety of the car immediately said, Theres an emergency curve around the fifth circle. When you reach that spot, you can drive the car over. It should be able to stop your speed. But before that, you have to control the car and not let it deviate too much. Otherwise, you wont be able to see the emergency curve. Got it, understood! Qiao Weiyang replied. Actually, there were safety and anti-collision walls made of tires everywhere. Ordinary car collisions could ensure the safety of the driver. These anti-collision walls could also help prevent some small idents.. Chapter 2504 - 2504: Twins Chapter 2504: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Qiao Weiyangs car had lost control extremely badly. It was impossible for her to simply crash into it. At her speed, she might fly out of the safety anti-collision wall. Hence, she had to go to the emergency curve. The so-called emergency curve was a side road paved with special materials. Cars that had lost control of their brakes could drive on it. Those materials would stop the car from moving forward and suction the wheels to achieve the goal of forcing the car to stop. However, if the car was going at a fast speed when it lost control, it would not be easy to drive the car safely to the emergency curve. The staff at the event location were all very anxious, but they did not have a better way to help. Qiao Weiyangs car was driving quickly, and no one dared to stop it. The car scraped against the ground, making an ear-piercing sound. The smell of burnt rubber irritated their noses, making them feel very ufortable. Liu Jingya also began to panic. Would Qiao Weiyang really get injured? At that time, would the police and brands cause trouble for her? She clenched her fists tightly and panicked. However, on second thought, she had done nothing wrong at all. no one knew that she knew about the brake failure. Even if something happened to Qiao Weiyang, what did it have to do with her? At the thought of this, she calmed down and looked in the direction of Qiao Weiyangs car. At this moment, Qiao Weiyang controlled the car that was getting faster and faster and finally rushed to the emergency curve. A violent jolt rushed through Qiao Weiyangs nerves. She gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands and controlled the steering wheel. Then, the speed of the car clearly decreased. Right on the heels of that, she felt dizzy, causing her stomach to churn. Fortunately, the result of the violent collision was that her car finally stopped. Her internal organs returned to their original positions, and the ringing in her ears gradually subsided. Someone came to open the car door, and another person came to support Qiao Weiyang. Miss Qiao? Miss Qiao, are you alright? The doctor followed closely behind. Im fine. Give me some water. Qiao Weiyangs tense nerves gradually rxed. The feeling of stepping on the ground made her rx. Come, heres the mineral water. Someone unscrewed the cap of the bottle and handed it to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang took it and took a sip before panting softly. Liu Yajing watched from the side, feeling a little upset. Miss Qiao, Im really sorry. Well repair this car immediately and see what the problem is. Youre the spokesperson of Glory, and youre also helping other customers test out this car. We cant let any problems slide. The car engineer at the event location rushed over, his tone very pained. Tao Huan was furious. There are so many people at the event location, yet what are you all doing? Why didnt anyone know in advance that there was such a big problem with the car? Didnt the staff check it before? How could there be a problem? What if someone was really injured? Such a big ident happened at the event location. Do you guys even want to promote your car? Im really sorry. The other party was very sincere. Alright, Huan Huan. Lets wait for the results of their examination. Qiao Weiyang stopped Tao Huan. Fortunately, nothing serious happened to me. Tao Huan was still very unhappy. Yeah, nothing serious happened to you, so I can argue with them and still be reasonable. If something had really happened to you, itd be toote to say anything else! She wasing from a ce of concern, so Qiao Weiyang didnt me her. She walked toward the engineer and said, After I got into the car, I realized there was a problem with the car after driving for a while. It must have been a problem before I got into the car. Please investigate with this in mind. Okay, Miss Qiao. We will. Please give us some time. We will definitely find out the reason. The executive director jogged over and panted. Miss Qiao, are you okay? Im fine for now, Qiao Weiyang said. You should go to the hospital for a check-up and see if you have a concussion or something. Qiao Weiyang knew her body best and felt that it was not a big problem. She said, No, lets continue filming. Tao Huan raised her voice. You still want to continue filming? Sister Weiyang, youre giving them too much face. In your situation, you have to rest for at least half a day. The executive director was in a difficult position. After all, the construction and rental of this ce were not cheap. The cost of a days dy would be at least hundreds of thousands. However, he still said, I think Assistant Tao is right. Miss Qiao, go back and rest for a day. If anything happens, Ill take responsibility. It would be too heartless of him to let Qiao Weiyang continue filming in this situation. Qiao Weiyang shook her head. Its okay. Lets continue filming. There might be other people renting this ce tomorrow. Are you going to rebuild it the day after you tear it down? How much effort will it take? Seeing her insistence, the executive director was very touched. Then lets continue. You dont have to drive the car yourself this time, okay? Well rece you with someone else. Its okay. Lets do it again. Check the car Im going to use again first. The executive director immediately went to make arrangements. Tao Huan was still worried. Sister Weiyang, are you really going to do it again? Who knows if theres anything wrong with those cars? Huan Huan, if I dont shoot it today, itll be a waste of money. If word gets out that theres something wrong with Glorys car, how big of a loss will it be for thepany? Also, Im sure that the problem with the car just now was caused by some idents that had nothing to do with the car itself. Hearing her say this, Tao Huan could only repeatedly remind her, Then be careful. I cant take another scare. This time, the engineer personally came to check the car that Qiao Weiyang wanted to use. After confirming that there was no problem, he said to her, Miss Qiao, theres really no problem this time. Okay. Qiao Weiyang got into the car and drove again ording to the production teams request. She elerated, slowed down, turned, paused, and moved forward at a constant speed. As there were no problems with the car, Qiao Weiyang was very efficient. The camera captured all the required scenes. Soon, Qiao Weiyang stopped the car steadily in the designated area. Everyone in the production team heaved a sigh of relief and gave Qiao Weiyang a thumbs-up. Very good! Thank you. Qiao Weiyang walked over and took the water from Tao Huan. The executive director smiled and said, Well get a few more close-up shots today. Alright, lets do it. Qiao Weiyang was never tired of work. The afternoon shoot waspleted as scheduled. It was a pleasant surprise for the entire production team and the brand.. Chapter 2505 - 2505: Twins Chapter 2505: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Qiao Weiyang filmed the shoot ording to schedule, the problem with the car did not spread too much. The damage was minimized. When Qiao Weiyang was removing her makeup, the engineer rushed over to thank her. Miss Qiao, thank you so much this time. I just did what I should have done. Whats there to thank me for? Dont be like this. Im not thanking you forpleting your work. Im thanking you for managing to maneuver the car to the emergency curve. If anything had happened to you today, the losses our brand would suffer are not something the few of us can afford. Its okay. Its all in the past. We just checked. Before you got into the car, the chassis of the car was scratched by something hard, causing a problem with the entire chassis and engine. This, in turn, caused the brakes of the car to malfunction. The problem has been found. Next, well find out who caused it. Okay, then investigate it in detail. Qiao Weiyang nodded. After removing her makeup, Qiao Weiyang returned to the nanny van. Tao Huan said, Should I tell Mr. Su? No, dont disturb him over a small matter like this. Qiao Weiyangs tone was indifferent. Even if someone should inform him, Ill tell him myselfter. Tao Huan smiled and said, Youre afraid that hell rush over if hes anxious, right? President Su has always cared so much about you. I really dont dare to give him a scare. Qiao Weiyang smiled. You always say such things. Tao Huan stuck out her tongue. When Qiao Weiyang returned home, she realized that Su Zhuoqian had yet to reach home. Xiao Bao ran into her arms. Qiao Weiyang picked him up and touched her forehead with his. How was school today? Were you happy? She exerted a little strength when she carried Xiao Bao and realized that her arm seemed to hurt. Xiao Bao was already talking with a smile, so Qiao Weiyang did not care too much about her injury. Zheng Mengwei vaguely heard about what had happened to Qiao Weiyang today. As artistes under her, everyone would try their best to make their presence known in front of her and fight for opportunities and resources. Liu Yajing was no exception. At this moment, the Zheng family was holding a small banquet to celebrate the start of Zheng Mengvveis new project. All the artistes signed by Zheng Mengwei were present to celebrate. Many of her friends also came to congratte her. The event location was very lively. Congrattions, Miss Zheng. This project will definitely be a sess! Thats right. Miss Zheng, youve always had a good eye for investments. Han Tian also said, Of course. Mengweis taste is naturally iparable to ours. This project purchased arge intellectual property in the country, so its naturally a winning project. Come, lets congratte Miss Zheng! Lets raise our sses to celebrate Miss Zheng! Zheng Mengwei raised her ss and said with a smile, Congrattions, everyone. Mengwei, have you heard about what happened at Glorys shoot today? someone asked curiously. Zheng Mengwei had naturally heard a few words about the matter. She smiled and said, I dont know if theres something wrong with that car or something else. However, as the car manufacturer, Glory has long suppressed this negative impact. Its not a big problem at the moment. Han Tian looked at Liu Yajing. Yajing, werent you at the scene today? Tell me the situation. What happened? At the mention of what had happened today, Liu Yajing naturally had the intention of taking credit. She said, Qiao Weiyang was lucky today. Nothing went wrong. However, it was indeed very dangerous at that time. Her car almost couldnt be stopped. If she hadnt forcefully stopped in the end, she might have died. Is it that serious? Someones tone was filled with regret. Why didnt she get hurt? There were bound to be vicious people. They would be happy to see something happen to Qiao Weiyang. Besides, it wasmon knowledge that Zheng Mengwei didnt like Qiao Weiyang. In addition, there were rumors in thepany that Zhang Zhewen, the top celebrity of thepany, was ruined by Qiao Weiyang through behind-the-scenes means. It caused immeasurable damage to Zheng Mengwei and the rest of thepany. Therefore, ndering Qiao Weiyang and saying a few bad words about her became a must-do for almost every gathering hosted by Zheng Mengwei. Thats right. She even managed to dodge the bullet under such circumstances. The heavens are blind, someone said. So, is there a problem with the car or something else? Yajing, do you know the reason? Liu Yajing was now at the center of the incident. Everyone was looking at her. She wanted to take this chance to be recognized. For a moment, she said, Of course, its not just a problem with the car. Thats because you Someone looked at her but did notplete the second half of the sentence. However, everyone understood what that person meant. Liu Yajing must have done something, right? Liu Yajing gave a knowing smile, hinting to everyone that she was indeed involved. Everyone eximed in realization and gave her a thumbs-up. Awesome! Yajing, you deserve this ss of wine! Liu Yajing raised her ss. Without anyone seeing, Su Zhuoqian finished talking to Old Master Zheng while witnessing the scene in front of him. A wave rose in his deep ck eyes, forcing them to turn bloodthirsty red. Zheng Mengwei inexplicably felt a chill all over her body. She didnt know where it came from, but she stopped them. Who asked you to do such a thing? Its illegal to deliberately hurt someone. Youre not allowed to do this in the future! Everyone, lets earn money obediently. Dont let me hear such things in the future! Liu Yajing quickly lowered her head. However, she had a feeling that Zheng Mengwei did not disapprove of such behavior. She just did not want to talk about such things in public. Su Zhuoqian quickly walked out and got the chauffeur to step out of the car. He sat in the drivers seat, and the car sped out. Qiao Weiyang had finished having dinner with the two children. She had just taken a shower and was looking at her injured arm in the mirror. There was a bruise and an obvious wound, but the wound was very thin, so she had not noticed it before. It didnt look like a big problem. She was about to get the ointment when she heard the door being pushed open heavily. Su Zhuoqian, enveloped in a cold aura, walked in. Hubby, you came at the right time. I Qiao Weiyang handed him the medicine in her hand. Su Zhuoqian took the item and hid the deep emotions in his eyes. He asked in a low voice, Was there a problem with the car? Yes. Fortunately, it wasnt a big problem. I handled it in time. Look, its just a scratch, Qiao Weiyang said casually to prevent him from worrying.. Chapter 2506 - 2506: Twins Chapter 2506: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Su Zhuoqian heard every word that the group of people said just now. She could not brake while driving at high speed. The entire production team panicked and did not know how to react. He knew how difficult it was for her to control the car and protect herself. At a certain moment, it was as if a huge ck hole had appeared in his heart, devouring all his emotions and rationality. Su Zhuoqian hugged Qiao Weiyang tightly. This hug also relieved the tension in Qiao Weiyang that rendered her unable topletely rx even after a whole day. Of all the things she yearned for when the car broke down, his hugs ounted for the vast majority. She quietly leaned against his chest, feeling the rise and fall of his chest caused by his heartbeat. Su Zhuoqian regained his rationality. Knowing that she was wounded, he let go of her. He looked down at her wound. It was indeed not deep or even serious. However, such an injury was very eye-catching on her fair skin. The contrast between the colors was especially shocking. He carefully applied the ointment and asked in a low voice, Does it hurt? It hurts a little, Qiao Weiyang said softly. But its normal. Ill be fine soon. Okay. Su Zhuoqian put the medicine away and ced it in the box. He blew gently on her wound, looking a little childish and pious. Qiao Weiyang smiled. This is much better. Does it hurt anywhere else? Are there any more wounds? Su Zhuoqian asked. I dont think so. Qiao Weiyang shook her head. Let me take a look. He reached out and peeled off her bathrobe very gently. Qiao Weiyangs face heated up. She pursed her lips as she was ced on the bed. She closed her eyes, and his gaze sized up her body. He caressed her and scanned her inch by inch. Qiao Weiyang closed her eyes even tighter, and her long eyshes could not help but flutter. He didnt go overboard. He was seriously checking until he was sure that she wasnt injured anywhere else. Feeling the bathrobe being pulled up and the belt neatly fastened, Qiao Weiyang opened her eyes. The blush on her face had yet to subside as she asked, Im fine, right? Yes. His voice was much more rxed. Her shy look made Su Zhuoqian fall into a daze. When he reacted, he had already kissed her. It was a very gentle kiss. There was onlyfort and cherishment. There was not too much lust in it, as if he treated her as a fragile treasure. Under such a warm kiss, Qiao Weiyangs eyes were a little blurry. She felt asfortable as being surrounded by clouds. Rest, then. Ill go take a shower. Su Zhuoqian let go of her and said softly. He picked her up and pressed her under the nket. Qiao Weiyang had worked all day today and was indeed tired. Shey down and revealed her eyes from under the nket. Then Ill wait for you. Okay. Su Zhuoqian dimmed the lights and got up to get his bathrobe. When he turned around, Qiao Weiyang had already closed her eyes and was breathing evenly. It seemed that she had fallen asleep. Su Zhuoqian gently tucked her in and kissed her forehead. Qiao Weiyang was sleeping soundly, so she did not sense it. Raising his hand, he turned off the lights in the room. He then got up and went out. He started the car again and drove toward the Zheng family. The lively banquet continued. Everyone had already changed the topic of discussion. When Su Zhuoqians figure appeared at the door, everyone sensed his presence and couldnt help but look in his direction. Some people recognized him and knew his identity. They couldnt help but stand up and greet him politely, President Su. Some people did not know who he was, but looking at his outstanding temperament, they knew that he must have an extraordinary status. For a moment, everyone was frozen in ce. Zheng Mengwei stood up happily and said with a smile, Zhuoqian, why are you here? Come and sit! Han Tian was overjoyed. President Su, you must be here to celebrate Mengwei. Youre so considerate! Please take a seat. Su Zhuoqian ignored their words and walked over. He had a very noble face and a high nose bridge. Many people at the event location could not help but be stunned speechless. However, looking at his expression, they knew with certainty that this noble man could not be offended. However, he did not say a word. No one knew what was going on, and no one dared to guess. Like the others, Liu Yajing also widened her eyes and looked at him. She was afraid of him. She didnt dare to look at him directly, but she was afraid that if she didnt look at him this time, she wouldnt have a chance next time. She watched helplessly as Su Zhuoqian walked toward her. She was so flustered that her fingers were trembling, and her palms were covered in sweat. She did not know if his approach was a good or bad sign. However, being stared at by such a man still made her a little vain. She smiled. Before she could react, Su Zhuoqian kicked her hard in the chest. If she hadnt been sitting on the sofa, she would have flown out. Everyone was shocked. President Su, whats going on? President Su, lets talk things out! President Su, dont be like this. Dont be like this Liu Yajing spat out a mouthful of blood. Zheng Mengwei realized what was going on. It turned out that the panic and coldness she felt just now were all real. At that moment, Su Zhuoqian had really appeared. Wasnt he talking to her grandfather in the afternoon? Why was he here again at night? Zheng Mengwei could not be bothered to specte too much. She could only rejoice that she did not make anyments that made Su Zhuoqian angry when Qiao Weiyang was mentioned just now. She quickly stood up and stepped in front of Su Zhuoqian. Zhuoqian, whats the matter? Just talk it out. These artistes under us are new. Some of them dont know the rules very well. As long as you say the word, Ill definitely get someone to discipline them. Theyre not worthy for you to take action personally, right? Those present who did not know who Su Zhuoqian was understood when they heard Zheng Mengweis tone. No matter who he was, he was someone no one in the event location could afford to offend. Yajing, hurry up and apologize to President Su! Zheng Mengwei quickly said. Although everyone did not understand what had happened, they knew the seriousness of the situation. After Liu Yajing spat out a mouthful of blood, she tried her best to endure the abnormal pain. However, when she heard Zheng Mengweis words, she still perked up. She stood up and said to Su Zhuoqian, Im sorry.. Chapter 2507 - 2507: Twins Chapter 2507: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She did not know what she had done to offend the man in front of her, but since Zheng Mengwei had said so, she would definitely do as she was told. Seeing that the hostility in Su Zhuoqians eyes had dissipated a little, Zheng Mengwei persuaded, Zhuoqian, Liu Yajing was insensible and offended Weiyang. Ill bring her to Weiyang tomorrow and have her apologize personally. Hearing this, Liu Yajing finally understood that the imposing man in front of her was looking for trouble with her because of Qiao Weiyang. The others naturally understood and did not say anything else. No need, Su Zhuoqian said calmly. He slowly walked toward Liu Yajing. At this moment, the ruthlessness on his face had dissipated a lot, but the pressure of a superior he exerted made people not dare to act rashly. He walked up to Liu Yajing and reached out to grab her hair. Liu Yajing screamed in fear, but she did not dare to dodge. Zheng Mengwei quickly persuaded, Zhuoqian, on ount that shes a woman, can you not do anything to her? Really? When she attacked Qiao Weiyang, why didnt she show some mercy considering Qiao Weiyang is a woman too? Su Zhuoqian asked with a cold tone. Obviously, these principles did not make sense in front of Su Zhuoqian. Especially when the person in front of him had hurt Qiao Weiyang. Liu Yajing was scared out of her wits. She said in a panic, I didnt deliberately break the brakes of the car. I was just bragging and exaggerating before. Actually, I didnt I identally broke the car when I was driving it previously. I just didnt tell Qiao Weiyang She tried her best to defend herself, but Zheng Mengwei cursed her in her heart! Even if she didnt deliberately damage the car, she didnt tell Qiao Weiyang or anyone else about it. It didnt make people think that her actions were any better. How could there be such a stupid person?! Zheng Mengwei wanted to help, but she didnt know where to start. The others could not say anything in front of Su Zhuoqian. They could only watch helplessly as Su Zhuoqian grabbed Liu Yajings hair and dragged her out. Ah, Miss Zheng, save me Miss Zheng Liu Yajing stumbled as Su Zhuoqian dragged her forward. The others followed fearfully. Zhuoqian, Zhuoqian! Zheng Mengwei quickly walked up to him and whispered, What exactly are you doing? Su Zhuoqian ignored her and walked forward without looking sideways. Zhuoqian! An old voice sounded. There was the sound of unsteady footsteps on the stairs and the thuds of a cane hitting the floor. Everyone looked over. They saw Old Master Zheng walking down the stairs with the help of the servants. Seeing her grandfather appear, Zheng Mengwei finally heaved a sigh of relief. Grandpa! Zheng Mengwei quickly went forward to support Old Master Zhengs arm. Su Zhuoqian finally stopped in his tracks and did not continue forward. Old Master Zheng had just finished discussing work with Su Zhuoqian. He did not expect Su Zhuoqian to return not long after he left. His voice was kind but sharp. Mengwei, whats the matter? Zheng Mengwei said in a low voice, Liu Yajing is an artiste under me. When she was filming an advertisement today, she realized that the car was broken and didnt inform the staff in time. As a result, the artiste who used the car after her was almost in danger. Her words were actually a little evasive, turning Liu Yajings malice into something that seemed to be an ident. She added, Liu Yajing went too far in this matter. I nned to get someone to discipline her and make her apologize. Of course, I can understand why Zhuoqian is angry, but were in awful society now. If this matter blows up, it wont be good for the Su familys reputation. So Grandpa Old Master Zheng had long heard that Su Zhuoqians attitude toward a certain female artiste was different. Hearing Zheng Mengweis words, the female artiste who almost got into trouble must be the one Su Zhuoqian cared about. He said heavily, Mengwei, youre being ridiculous! A life was at stake. How could your artiste treat it like childs y? Dont you know how to respect someones life? Im sorry, Grandpa. I know I was wrong, Zheng Mengwei apologized humbly. Liu Yajing also quickly said, Im sorry, Im sorry. I know I was wrong. I wont do it again. Only then did Old Master Zheng say to Su Zhuoqian, Zhuoqian, all of them will be punished. Theyre indeed in the wrong in this matter. But even if theyll be punished, you dont have to do it yourself. Why dont you sit down and lets have a good cup of tea? There was no emotion in Su Zhuoqians deep eyes. Grandpa Zheng, you dont have to do anything. Ill handle it. He grabbed Liu Yajings hair and continued forward. Zhuoqian! Old Master Zhengs tone became more serious. He had already given in and got Zheng Mengwei to take a few steps back. Su Zhuoqian was disrespecting him now. Moreover, if word got out that Su Zhuoqian had casually hurt someone in the Zheng familys residence, what would happen to the Zheng familys reputation? Su Zhuoqian stopped in his tracks again and turned around. Grandpa Zheng, Ill settle my own matters. You dont have to worry. Su Zhuoqian! This is the Zheng family. Its fine if you hurt someone. Ill just take it that youre anxious. I wont me you. However, if you still want to take her away from the Zheng familys residence, you have to consider the Zheng familys reputation and the rtionship between the Su family and the Zheng family! Old Master Zheng was suppressing his anger, but his words were much clearer than before. This time, Su Zhuoqian did not respond to him. He grabbed Liu Yajings hair and threw her into the car. He opened the drivers door and got in. After starting the car, he drove away quickly. Old Master Zheng was so angry that his heart churned! Su Zhuoqian! Zheng Mengwei quickly supported him. Grandpa, dont be angry. Sit down first! Someone poured him some water and handed it to him. How could Old Master Zheng not be angry? Seeing that someone younger than him waswless at his own home and did not listen to his advice at all, how could he not be angry?! Hurry up and go take a look. Dont make a big deal out of it, Old Master Zheng said after drinking some water. Su Zhuoqian did not give him any face at all. This was no different from pping him in front of so many people! He could turn a blind eye to the humiliation. But what if something happened again? After all, this matter was rted to the Zheng family. How would he end it?! Where would he put his face?! Zheng Mengwei quickly brought a few people and followed Su Zhuoqians car. On a professional track in the suburbs With a few loud bangs, a few huge lights were turned on, illuminating the runway as if it was daytime.. Chapter 2508 - 2508: Twins Chapter 2508 - 2508: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A dazzling white light shone into Liu Yajings eyes. The huge pressure and difort made her unable to open her eyes. Su Zhuoqian let go of her hair, took the wet towel from the person beside him, and slowly wiped his hands. Liu Yajing finally forced her eyes open and cried, I really didnt deliberately damage the car. I didnt Su Zhuoqian turned a deaf ear to her and continued to wipe his fingers slowly, not missing even an inch. Liu Yajings defense was useless, and she could only let out a low and hoarse whimper. She knew that she was in the wrong now. When the car broke down, she had countless opportunities to report the situation. However, she did not tell anyone and even upied the good car, causing Qiao Weiyang to have no choice but to use the faulty car. Every malicious thought she had in the morning was now silenced by the oppressive atmosphere. She wished she could go back to the morning and stop herself from doing those stupid things. However, that was impossible. It was toote. A car of the same model as the one that was used for the filming today was driven to the event location and stopped in front of Su Zhuoqian. President Su, the person said respectfully and handed over a hammer. Su Zhuoqian took it and weighed it in his hand. Liu Yajing was so frightened that she hugged her head. If he hit her with the hammer, she would probably lose her life. However, Su Zhuoqian ignored her and walked toward the car. With a loud bang, he hit the car with his hammer. There was another bang. The sound was exceptionally ear-piercing in the middle of the night. After smashing the car, he handed the hammer back and continued to wipe his fingers. He said casually to the person beside him, Let her get in the car. Liu Yajing realized something. He had hit the brakes of the car just now! Someone immediately came forward to pull her into the car. No, no, no. I know I was wrong. I wont get into the car. Im sorry about Qiao Weiyang. I shouldnt have crashed the car. I shouldnt have deliberately tricked her into getting into the faulty car. Im sorry, Im sorry However, it was useless for her to say all this now. Someone stuffed her into the car and fastened her seatbelt. Liu Yajing, President Su said that the two sides of the track here are very safe. The sides are all covered by tires and have emergencynes. Its simr to the situation when you were filming this morning. Drive as much as you want. Itll be over when you drive into the emergencyne! Lets begin! The car door was closed, and Liu Yajing was forced to start the car with the brake malfunction. Qiao Weiyang didnt know that the car was faulty or that the brakes werent working when she was driving it. She slowly elerated ording to the filming pace. In the end, it became very difficult to stop the car. She didnt even dare to hit the safety tire wall, afraid that the tire wall would be overturned and the car would be destroyed. Liu Yajing knew that the car was broken, so after she started the car, she deliberately hit the safety tire walls beside her. This way, the car was always forced to stop and would not go too fast. However, as a result, she was dizzy from the huge resistance. President Su, she wont be able to go up to that speed at this rate the person beside Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice. It doesnt matter. If she likes to crash, let her. Anyway, shes not allowed to get out of the car until she drives to the emergencyne. su znuoqans voice was still cold. The perpetrator should relive Qiao Weiyangs misery. Liu Yajing could only end it the way Qiao Weiyang had ended it. After making the arrangements, Su Zhuoqian turned around and was about to leave. Zheng Mengwei and the others arrived. When they saw the situation at the event location, they more or less knew what was going on. Su Zhuoqian nned to let Liu Yajing drive the car that had brake failure and keep her on this track no matter what the oue was! Zheng Mengweis heart ached terribly. How could Su Zhuoqian do this for Qiao Weiyang?! What right did Qiao Weiyang have?! She held back her heartache and said, Zhuoqian, thats enough. What if someone dies When she did these things, did she consider that someone might die? The coldness in Su Zhuoqians eyes quickly spread. Zheng Mengwei said in a low voice, But this situation is different Theres no difference! If you want to apany her, then apany her! With that, Su Zhuoqian flicked his sleeves and left. Zheng Mengwei had no choice. Liu Yajing was her artiste. If something really happened, she would have to take responsibility. She could only stay at the event location. Han Tian was also very puzzled. Isnt it just Qiao Weiyang? Why is President Su like this? Whats so important about that woman that hes doing this? Shut up! Zheng Mengwei snapped. Han Tian knew that Zheng Mengwei was in a bad mood and was so scared that she shut up. Zheng Mengwei could only get someone to quickly think of a way to save Liu Yajings life. However, she also knew in her heart that even if Liu Yajing survived this, her career would probably be ruined. At the thought of this, she felt a chill run down her spine. She knew that Qiao Weiyang was more important to Su Zhuoqian than she had imagined. There were some things that she could not do in the future. Su Zhuoqian drove home. After showering, he walked to Qiao Weiyangs side. She had already woken up. In a daze, she felt that there was no one beside her. She murmured, Zhuoqian, are you there? Yes. Su Zhuoqian handed her his palm. Qiao Weiyang was relieved. She held his hand and hugged him. Su Zhuoqian smiled and got into bed. She hugged his arm, leaning on his shoulder. Then, she went back to sleep. Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice, Good night. He didnt know if she heard him or not, but he knew that there was a smile on her lips. The next morning, after Qiao Weiyang washed up, she slowly walked toward Su Zhuoqians study. He was not in his room or in the living room downstairs. He must be in the study. Before she could approach, she saw an old man sitting opposite Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqians expression was indifferent, but he was quite calm. Zhuoqian, Mengwei got someone to save Liu Yajingst night and sent her to the hospital. Im here to tell you this on their behalf. After all, this is a matter of life and death. Its better not to make too much of a fuss. Of course, I also promise you that we wont use Liu Yajing again. We dont dare to keep evil artistes by our side. The old mans attitude was humble. Qiao Weiyang heard the meaning in his words. It seemed that Su Zhuoqian had looked for trouble with Liu Yajing? Seeing that Su Zhuoqian did not say anything, the old man continued, Take it as giving me face and end this matter here, okay? Chapter 2509 - 2509: Twins Chapter 2509 - 2509: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since youve already said so, of course, I have to give you face, Grandpa Zheng. Lets forget about this matter, Su Zhuoqian said indifferently. Old Master Zheng looked a little displeased. He had already said so much, but Su Zhuoqian had reluctantly agreed. He had no choice but to appreciate Su Zhuoqians kindness. He almost had nowhere to put his dignity. He stood up. Alright, thats all for today. Ill leave first. Take care. Su Zhuoqian stood up and sent him off humbly. The butler apanied Old Master Zheng out. Qiao Weiyang watched the old man leave. Unknowingly, Su Zhuoqian was already standing behind her. What happened? Qiao Weiyang asked him. What happened to Liu Yajing? Mhm. I gave her a car with faulty brakes and sent her to the track. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh. Arent you too mean? A car with faulty brakes Remember the way she treated you? Seeing that he wasnt smiling, Qiao Weiyang stopped smiling as well. I know you feel sorry for me, but Im also worried that if someone dies, itll involve a lot of things. It wont be good for you. The Zheng family has already gotten someone to save her. But she did drive on the track for hours before she was pulled out. The Zheng family didnt dare to take her away as soon as I left. Qiao Weiyang could imagine how terrifying the torture Liu Yajing sufferedst night was. She suddenly realized something and said, You went to look for Liu Yajing after I fell asleep? Yes. Seeing that she had guessed it, Su Zhuoqian did not hide it from her. She has to learn her lesson and know that theres a price to pay for doing something wrong. Qiao Weiyang was touched. Dont go out sote in the future. If you want to punish someone, you can do it during the day. Mhm, Ill listen to you. After Su Zhuoqian finished speaking, his cell phone rang. He picked it up and heard Han Qingwans voice. Zhuoqian, your Grandpa Zheng came to see me. Although you did nothing wrong in this matter, youre disrespecting your Grandpa Zheng. Hes an old man. He just wants his dignity. How could you take someone away from the Zheng familys residence? Su Zhuoqian pursed his thin lips slightly. Grandma, I understand. But fortunately, weve been friends with the Zheng family for many years, so your Grandpa Zheng didnt take it to heart. However, I also promised to let Mengwei help with a project in thepany in the future. Su Zhuoqian frowned slightly. However, Han Qingwan had a good rtionship with Zheng Mengwei in the past, so it was not appropriate for him to reject her decision. You can make the arrangements yourself. After he hung up, Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice, Did Grandma criticize you? No, its just that she promised that Zheng Mengwei coulde to thepany to help with a project. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Actually, thats good too. Dont think too much. Since Grandma has made such a clear distinction between you and Zheng Mengwei, it means that Grandma actually agrees with you more. It doesnt necessarily mean that shes epting the Zheng familys coercement. Yes, Grandma is not such a muddle-headed person. After saying this, the emotions in his heart werepletely released. The project that Han Qingwan handed to Zheng Mengwei was considered very important. Zheng Mengwei sat in front of Han Qingwan and said softly, Grandma Han, thank you for letting me handle such an important matter. Although Zhuoqian did something wrong this time, Liu Yajing did go too far. Even as an artiste, shes human too. She has to be ethical! Fortunately, nothing big happened on Weiyangs side. Otherwise, this matter wouldnt have been resolved so easily. Seeing that Han Qingwan even knew Qiao Weiyang and was speaking up for her, Zheng Mengwei felt even more upset. When did Qiao Weiyang infiltrate the Su family so thoroughly? Grandma Han, dont worry. Ourpany has already fired Liu Yajing. We wont keep such a person in thepany in the future. Only then did Han Qingwan nod. Yes, keeping such a person is also a hidden danger to yourpany. Its good not to keep her. This time, go out and help Zhuoqian with this project. Remember, be careful. I understand, Grandma Han. I heard that this jewelry acquisition is a big business for the Su family. Ill definitely live up to everyones expectations. Do you have all the professional appraisers with you? Yes, Ive already invited everyone. We can just go over together. Zhuojing Vi. Su Zhuoqian would personally go to the jewelry acquisition. Since Qiao Weiyang had always liked jewelry, he invited Qiao Weiyang to apany him. Wouldnt it be inappropriate for me to go? Youre Mrs. Su. Why wouldnt it be appropriate? Su Zhuoqian said. Dont you want to see the diamonds from South Africa? Qiao Weiyang was really interested. Her eyes lit up. You always know how to tempt me. Im going upstairs to pack my things! She hurried upstairs to pack her stuff. Su Zhuoqian smiled. Qiao Weiyang was getting more and more lively. The two of them arrived at the airport together and met up with the senior executives of the Su familyspany. When the higher-ups saw Qiao Weiyang, they were slightly surprised. They didnt know why this female celebrity was by President Sus side. Or was President Su, who had never gotten close to any women, going to make an exception now? Or did he just invite her for the sake of thepanys publicity? Miss Qiao. No matter what her true identity was, the senior executives did not dare to be negligent. Hello, everyone, Qiao Weiyang greeted politely. Hello, Miss Qiao. It was their first time meeting, so these higher-ups were very reserved. Before figuring out Qiao Weiyangs true identity, they did not dare to do anything overboard. Su Zhuoqian reached out his hand to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang naturally ced her hand in his. The eyes of the senior executives slowly widened. Weiyang is my wife, but theres no problem with you calling her Miss Qiao. Due to her professional career, we dont n to announce our marriage for the time being. Su Zhuoqian said calmly. The higher-ups were all smart and immediately understood what he meant. Qiao Weiyang was not someone they could underestimate. She was the Mrs. Su he acknowledged. Moreover, this matter was a secret and could not be announced to the public. President Su hoped that the people here would keep their mouths shut. The few of them nodded at each other to show that they understood the meaning behind Su Zhuoqians words. However, everyone could not help but be surprised that Su Zhuoqian got married so quickly. Not long ago, the little tyrant of the Su family was still choosing his mommy in the city.. Chapter 2510 - 2510: Twins Chapter 2510 - 2510: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Those selections were spectacr. Could this be the mommy chosen by the little tyrant? Everyone had many questions in their hearts, but no one dared to discuss it in front of Su Zhuoqian. After exchanging nces, they followed Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang. In the cabin, Zheng Mengwei walked in with Han Tian, followed by professional appraisers and their assistants. After boarding the ne, the assistant quickly cleaned up the nonexistent dust on Zheng Mengvveis seat before she got in. Hello, Miss Zheng, a few senior executives greeted. Hello, Director Meng. Hello, Supervisor Liang Zheng Mengwei greeted them one by one. Everyone exchanged a few more pleasantries. Zheng Mengwei looked around and did not see Su Zhuoqian in the first-ss cabin. She looked around again suspiciously. Wheres President Su? Zheng Mengwei asked. President Su and Miss Qiao are sitting in a separate cabin in the middle, Director Meng said. Theyre newlyweds. President Su definitely doesnt want to sit with us boorish people. Zheng Mengwei was very surprised. Qiao Weiyang is here too? Thats right. Seeing that she knew about Qiao Weiyangs existence, Director Meng had nothing to hide. He said, Were also curious seeing President Su bringing Miss Qiao along with him to such an important project. However, he must have his own considerations. Zheng Mengwei no longer wanted to speak. It was not easy for her to take advantage of the fact that Su Zhuoqian had caused trouble in the Zheng family and angered her grandfather. She went to look for Han Qingwan and cried. Coupled with her grandfathers appearance, Han Qingwan agreed to let her follow Su Zhuoqian out toplete this project in South Africa. Initially, she thought that she would have a chance to interact more with Su Zhuoqian. Who knew that he would bring Qiao Weiyang along? What could Qiao Weiyang contribute to such an important project? Han Tian could tell that Zheng Mengwei was disappointed. She said softly, Mengwei, dont worry. As long as you do this project well, Grandma Han will definitely trust you more and give you more opportunities in the future. Zheng Mengwei bit her lip and took out her eye mask. Ill sleep for a while. Qiao Weiyang sat in her seat and sneezed softly. Su Zhuoqian touched her hand. It was a little cold. He rang the bell and called the stewardess over to get a nket. Actually, its not cold, Qiao Weiyang said. Maybe the water I drank just now was a little cold. Yes, its not cold. But cover yourself up a little. The temperature inside nes has always been rtively low. Su Zhuoqian handed her the nket and got up to pour out the cold water in the thermos. He changed it to hot water and ced it beside Qiao Weiyang. Dont work. You should sit down and rest for a while, Qiao Weiyang said, giving him half of the nket. The two of them were next to each other. Although the nket was not very big, the two of them could use it together without feeling ufortable. Su Zhuoqian reached out and held her slightly cold hand. Then, he said, Sleep for a while. Itll take a long time. South Africa. Unlike what everyone thought of Africa, South Africa was lush with vegetation. The air was fresh and pleasant. It was not hot yet, and it was veryfortable. After getting off the ne, a car arranged by Su Group in South Africa quickly came to receive them and sent them to the hotel. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian stayed in a room. Zheng Mengwei watched them walk in and could not help but clench her fists. After resting for a night, everyone went to see a jewelry dealer the next day. In a private clubhouse, everyone got into a convertible and went around various paths that were especially dense with trees before entering the jewelry shop. Oh, friends from the mysterious East, hello! Im Grava! A South African man with extremely thick hair and beard opened his arms to everyone. He was the jewelry dealer everyone was meeting today. He spoke English, so no one present had anymunication barriers. Everyone greeted each other before sitting down. Zheng Mengwei was representing the Su family to discuss this project, so she had the initiative. After exchanging a few pleasantries, she opened the door and said, Mr. Grava, you said that you have a red diamond that was excavated in South Africa 30 years ago. You n to sell it this time. I wonder if you can let us take a look at it first? Thirty years ago, as soon as this red diamond appeared in South Africa, the entire diamond market exploded. A huge diamond of 3,000 carats was already eye-catching because of its size. Moreover, it was a rare red diamond in the diamond industry. Most naturally formed diamonds were colorless and transparent. Diamonds with colors were rare to begin with, so they were even more precious. Among them, red was the rarest and most noble. Among naturally formed diamonds, the colors were not easy to even out, and they were not as gorgeous as those diamonds that were manually colored. They were easily turbid. Therefore, the more vibrant the colored diamond, the harder it was to get a big piece of it. Therefore, when a piece of red diamond was ced among other ordinary, transparent diamonds, it looked especially precious. This red diamond had been famous for many years, but no one had ever sessfully bought it. However, manypanies were flocking to it, which showed its value. No problem. Come, bring the red diamond to Miss Zheng. Grava was very straightforward and waved at his subordinate. Soon, a few people came out with an instrument covered with a red cloth. When the instrument was ced in front of everyone, it was actually as tall as a person. Zheng Mengwei could not hide her excitement. Grava said, Please. She slowly reached out and lifted the cloth. A huge ss cover appeared in front of everyone. The base was covered in ck velvet, and there was a huge and shiny red diamond ced on top. Zheng Mengweis face was lit up with extreme glory. She wished she could take in all the light with her eyes. The others couldnt help but stand up and approach the red diamond, looking at the priceless treasures inside. Grava didnt care that everyone was so close. The ss was bulletproof, and it had amazing tolerance. Moreover, it was encrypted in several ways. Apart from the unique way of unlocking it, there was no other method to do it. The expert team that Zheng Mengvvei had brought over had already picked up professional tools. They began to observe the red diamond. The expert team this time was recruited by Zheng Mengwei. The Zheng family was very experienced in the jewelry and diamond business. In order to ensure that there was nothing wrong with the diamond, Zheng Mengwei asked, Mr. Grava, can you show us the diamond? This request was not ridiculous. After all, it involved such arge sum of money. Grava waved his hand indifferently. Okay. Someone, unlock the door.. Chapter 2511 - 2511: Twins Chapter 2511 - 2511: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The reason why he didnt mind at all was because there were all kinds of surveince cameras and anti-theft facilities installed in this room. There was no possibility of anything going wrong. Besides, this was his territory. Naturally, the experts would also be careful when dealing with such precious diamonds. When the diamond was taken out, it shone even brighter. The light reflected from each three-dimensional surface was so dazzling that no one dared to look at it directly. It also attracted peoples gazes and made them want to take a look at its splendor. Zheng Mengwei was even more careful now, and the experts were cautious. They took out more professional and high-tech testing equipment to examine the diamond in more detail. Unknowingly, an hour had passed. Zheng Mengwei looked up with satisfaction. She asked the other experts for their opinions in a low voice. They stood together and talked in low voices, each telling the others the results of their observations and tests. Grava smiled and said, Miss Zheng, what do you think? Very good, Mr. Grava. Name a price. Miss Zheng, you know that it wasnt easy for us to get this diamond. Not only did this diamond change hands several times, but the cost of custody and security is also not small.. He only said that because he wanted to offer a higher price. Everyone at the event location understood this logic. Su Zhuoqian did not interrupt and let him talk about the various costs. Qiao Weiyang, who was sitting at the side, frowned slightly. An imperceptible trace of doubt shed across her face. Whats wrong? Su Zhuoqian keenly realized that her emotions had changed slightly. This diamond I suggest we dont buy it, Qiao Weiyang said to Su Zhuoqian in a low voice. Although she said it very softly, the higher-ups of the Su family and the experts of the Zheng family still heard it. Everyone looked at her in unison with doubt and displeasure. Everyone only knew Qiao Weiyang as a female artiste. She was rtively famous at the moment. Even if she had obtained President Sus favor, it did not mean that her ability could soar by leaps and bounds. How could she speak on such a professional asion? Su Zhuoqian nodded in agreement. Okay, then we wont buy it. When Zheng Mengwei heard his words, she looked at him in surprise. What did you say? I said, we wont buy it, Su Zhuoqian said. Zheng Mengwei couldnt believe her ears. Qiao Weiyang said they shouldnt buy it, and he agreed not to buy it? Did he know what he was talking about? Zhuoqian, how can you do this? We made a lot of preparations in the early stages. Many people want to buy this diamond, and we spent a lot of effort before we managed to get into contact with Mr. Grava Zheng Mengwei persuaded in a low voice. The experts and higher-ups also stared at Su Zhuoqian in surprise. They never expected him to really listen to Qiao Weiyang. Zheng Mengwei walked up to Su Zhuoqian and said in a low voice, Zhuoqian, this is a rare opportunity. I know Weiyang might not like me interfering in this matter, but I can guarantee you that Im doing this for the sake of this project. I dont have any other selfish motives. Seeing that she had brought up the emotional aspect of the matter, Qiao Weiyang said indifferently, Miss Zheng, Im doing this for the good of this project. I have no selfish motives. Su Zhuoqian walked toward Grava and said a few words. Grava smiled and said, Alright, its okay. President Su, think about it again. Anyway, the other customers I have to receive are also very good. Excuse me. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang walked out. Zheng Mengwei and the others had no choice but to follow. Su Zhuoqian did not distinguish right or wrong and interrupted this project, making everyone upset. Aftering out, Director Meng couldnt help but say, President Su, this project concerns ourpanys jewelry exhibition and market upation n next year. Im afraid we wont be able to answer to thepany if its dyed. Ill take responsibility for thepany. With all due respect, President Su, arent Miss Qiaos words a little too arbitrary? How can we Qiao Weiyang walked out from behind Su Zhuoqian and said, I know the person who has the red diamond, so what Grava has must not be real. Everyone was surprised. Although there were many legends about this red diamond, it was difficult to confirm who had it. However, it was almost publicly acknowledged that there were a few people who were the likely owners of this red diamond. One of them was Grava. If it was before they saw the diamond, no one would have been sure. However, so many people had tested the diamond on the spot today. There was no mistake. Qiao Weiyangs words were naturally unconvincing. Miss Qiao, who has this diamond? Director Meng asked. Im sorry, but I really cant tell you that. Although Qiao Weiyang was telling the truth, it sounded a little unreasonable to others. Director Meng still wanted to argue, but Su Zhuoqian said, Alright, Weiyang has already said so, so theres no need to buy anything else. Seeing that he had been bewitched by a beauty and was not willing to listen to other opinions, everyone could not help but feel a little regretful. However, Su Zhuoqian was the one who founded Su Group. He had extremely high authority, so everyone could only give up. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian got into the car. She said softly, Im sorry, but I know the person who owns that diamond. I cant tell anyone else about this secret, so I cant tell you who has it. But Im sure that the diamond owned by the person I know is real. So the diamond in Gravas hands must be fake. Su Zhuoqian looked at her. If I didnt believe you, I wouldnt have stopped this project. Im just afraid that the others still have objections. Once they object, itll affect your situation. Dont worry, even if this project is scrapped, therell be others. Qiao Weiyang did not expect Su Zhuoqian to believe her without hesitation. Even before she exined herself, he was already on her side. His unreserved trust filled her heart with fervent emotions as she leaned into his arms. When they returned to the hotel, Su Zhuoqians phone kept ringing. Qiao Weiyang knew that he would be pressured from now on. Su Zhuoqian dismissed all the calls from the shareholders and higher-ups in thepany with a few words. However, he spoke a little too much when it was a call from home. It was a full ten minutes before he hung up. Its Grandma, right? Qiao Weiyang asked. Yes. She didnt persuade me much, but Zheng Mengwei called her. What did Zheng Mengwei say? Qiao Weiyang was a little curious.. Chapter 2512 - 2512: Twins Chapter 2512 - 2512: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Zhuoqian ced his phone on the head of the bed. Shes verv angry that the project was interrupted. She did a lot of preparations this time. Grandma said she wanted to make it up to her, but she refused. This matter has indeed affected her emotions. However, I didnt know beforehand that she was buying this red diamond. If I had known, I wouldve told you in advance. That way, you wouldnt have wasted your efforts. Ill handle this matter. Su Zhuoqian held her shoulder. Its not your responsibility. Okay. Try your best to persuade her. At night.. In the cafe on the first floor of the hotel, Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang were waiting for Zheng Mengwei. Zheng Mengwei clenched her fists tightly and took a deep breath before walking toward the two of them. Please take a seat. Su Zhuoqian was polite as if he was treating an ordinary customer. Zhuoqian, why are you looking for me? Zheng Mengwei got a menu from the waiter and asked the question while browsing through. Theres a huge problem with the red diamond today. Weiyang knows some people who make jewelry and can confirm that the red diamond is currently with one of her friends, so the red diamond thats still in the market isnt the real thing, Su Zhuoqian exined simply. Im deeply sorry for the hard work you put in before. Su Group will give you.. President Sul Zheng Mengvveis tone became more serious. Do you really believe Qiao Weiyangs words? Does she have evidence? Qiao Weiyang shook her head. Im sorry, I dont. Zheng Mengwei sneered. Yes, you dont. You dont have any evidence. You just know that your friend has the real red diamond. As for us, weve been preparing for more than a week. Just now, the entire expert team conducted various detailed studies and tests on that red diamond to ensure that its real. Also, do you know how manypanies in the market want that red diamond and how much benefit it can bring to Su Group if we get it? Im sorry, was all Qiao Weiyang said. Zheng Mengwei was agitated. So with just a few words, will everyones efforts go down the drain? Enough, Su Zhuoqian stopped her. This single word made Zheng Mengwei swallow her words. Su Zhuoqian said calmly, Su Group willpensate you for your losses. Are you not satisfied with this? Zheng Mengwei was naturally dissatisfied. What she wanted was far frompensation. She looked at Su Zhuoqian and asked seriously, Zhuoqian, since you dont want to buy that red diamond, can I buy it? Weiyang has already said that its not a suitable project. If you insist on buying it, its your business with the Zheng family. It has nothing to do with me. I have no right to intertere. Hearing him treat her like an outsider and exclude her from everything, Zheng Mengwei was so angry that sheughed. Okay, then I hope youll really let go of this project. Dont snatch it from me when the timees. I dont have the habit of snatching unnecessary things from others. Zheng Mengwei stood up and left. The waiter was bringing her coffee and happened to bump into her. He spilled a lot of coffee. She threw down a few bills and turned to leave. Seeing that she didnt listen to her advice, Qiao Weiyang shook her head and said, Since she wants to crash into this wall, theres nothing we can do. Ive already fulfilled my duty. Im not letting Grandpa Zheng down either, Su Zhuoqian said. I cant interfere in her matters, and I wont. When they heard that Zheng Mengwei was going to buy the red diamond, the experts were excited. The higher-ups of Su Group could not help but sigh. Such a good opportunity was actually lost because of Qiao Weiyangs words. What a pity. If we buy it, ourpanys jewelry project will definitely go up another level. Its really a pity to miss this opportunity! While the higher-ups were sighing in pity, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian were not idle. After resting for a night, they went to some diamond-mining viges to take a look. Although they did not buy a red diamond, they bought a batch of small diamonds of good quality. The price was very affordable. These diamonds were all personally chosen by Qiao Weiyang. It was obvious how much Su Zhuoqian trusted her. Hence, when they returned to the country, Zheng Mengwei bought the red diamond with the help of the Zheng family. As for Su Zhuoqian, he only brought back a batch of small diamonds. The disparity in everyones hearts was huge. When they heard that this batch of diamonds was personally chosen by Qiao Weiyang, the higher-ups were about to shake their heads. At the shareholders meeting, Su Zhuoqian sat at the master seat. The shareholders and higher-ups whispered to each other. The higher-ups who went with Su Zhuoqian did not dare to mention Qiao Weiyangs matter. The higher-ups and shareholders in the country could not figure out why they did not buy the red diamond but bought such a batch of small diamonds. Director Meng, whats going on? Logically speaking, since they could sell the red diamond to Miss Zheng, they shouldve been able to sell it to us too. How did the Zheng family get it first? Thats right. Our jewelrypany needs high-quality diamonds. Without that red diamond, itll be a little difficult to increase our market share next year. Director Meng couldnt mention Qiao Weiyang, so he could only say, Im not sure about that. President Su personally went over. We just listened to President Sus opinion. Why would President Su make such a decision? These small diamonds are so ordinary. Theyre far inferior to the red diamond. Everyone had a lot of opinions. It would have been fine if Grava did not sell the red diamond, but it was sold to Zheng Mengwei! Wouldnt Su Group have to face such a strongpetitor next year? Then what would happen next year? Is everyone done discussing? Su Zhuoqian asked. For a moment, everyone fell silent. Even if they had any objections, it was difficult for them to voice them out under Su Zhuoqians pressure. What other opinions do you have? Su Zhuoqian asked. For a moment, no one said anything. Su Zhuoqian packed up the information in front of him. In that case President Su, theres something I dont quite understand. Its fine if you didnt buy the red diamond, but why did you buy these ordinary small diamonds? Isnt this a little wasteful? It was a shareholder who spoke. He was filled with anger, but when he spoke, he still used a negotiating tone. The others agreed with him. When he spoke, many of them nodded. Su Zhuoqian asked Mr. Zhou, Is the test report out? I just received it, Zhou Lang said. Then pass it to everyone. What they were receiving now was the test report done by the internal appraisal team of Su Group. They conducted a special test on the batch of small diamonds chosen by Qiao Weiyang.. Chapter 2513 - 2513: Twins Chapter 2513 - 2513: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even Su Zhuoqian did not know the exact quality of this batch of diamonds. He could only judge from his experience that Qiao Weiyangs choice would not be wrong. Zhou Lang knew that Qiao Weiyang was the one who chose the diamonds, and he broke out in a cold sweat for her. He wondered what the results were. When he got someone to make copies, he really wanted to read the contents. However, doing such a cheap trick would damage his reputation as the presidents special assistant, so he could only restrain himself. Soon, Zhou Langs secretary made copies of the test report and distributed a copy to everyone present. Someone received the report, looked at it for a while, and read out loud, The quality of this batch of small diamonds is very good. Although they cant be considered top-notch diamonds,pared to the buying price, they can be considered a batch of goods with a very high profit margin. The test results also say that this batch of diamonds was selected with high uracy. Not to mention making essories, even if they were immediately resold, they could still earn a considerable sum of money. Looking at the test report, the higher-ups and shareholders gradually beamed with joy. They suppressed the regret for the red diamond in their hearts. President Su, you have good taste! Im impressed! Only then did Zhou Lang heave a sigh of relief. He nced at Su Zhuoqians eyes and saw that he was very satisfied. He knew that things had stabilized. Looking at the people in front of him changing attitudes faster than flipping a book, Su Zhuoqian said calmly, What other questions do you have? No, no. President Su, youre indeed worth learning from. Although we didnt manage to buy the red diamond, the cost-performance ratio for this batch of diamonds is really high. Yes, its indeed not bad. Su Zhuoqian stood up and ced his hands on the table. Since thats the case, I dont want to hear anything rted to the red diamond next time. With that, he turned and left. Everyone tactfully shut their mouths. This oue could be considered a blessing in disguise. Director Meng shook his head and looked at Supervisor Liang. The two of them were still brooding over the red diamond. The news that the Zheng family had spent a huge sum of money to get the red diamond spread throughout Jingdu City overnight, causing all kinds of heated discussions. Of course, there were many who were envious. A lot of them wanted to watch the show unfold. Han Qingwan was watering the nts when she heard from the butler that Zheng Mengwei was here. After filling the watering can, she said, Let her in. She handed the watering can to the servant beside her. Water the rest thoroughly. She washed her hands and wiped them clean before slowly walking to the living room. There was obvious joy on Zheng Mengweis face. She smiled and came over to support her. Grandma Han, were you watering the flowers again? I wanted to stretch my muscles. Im getting on in years, so I dont dare to sit all the time. Whats going on? You look much better aftering back from South Africa. You look very happy. Zheng Mengwei smiled and said, Im very happy. After all, I bought the red diamond. However, I dont dare to take all the credit. If it werent for the Su familys name, Grava might not have been willing to see me. As for the people in the diamond business over there, each one is better than the other. After I bought it, I immediately thought ofing over to thank Grandma. I dont dare to take the credit. Of course, anyone can buy what Zhuoqian gave up. How can it be considered our credit? Han Qingwan rejected with a smile. But we did use a lot of Su Groups names to do things there. Otherwise, it wouldve been difficult for us to do anything there. Han Qingwan nodded. In that case, its also your and the Zheng familys good fortune. Whats yours is yours. Grandma Han, you really dote on me too much. I dont even dare to say that I have good fortune. Sometimes, its fate. Dont force it, Han Qingwan said meaningfully. Zheng Mengwei took out a gift. I brought this to you from South Africa. Its just a small token of appreciation. Han Qingwan asked the butler to ept it, and Zheng Mengwei chatted with her about something else. A few dayster, Zheng Mengwei invited a team of experts to cut the red diamond. The publicity strategies were already arranged. Now, the entire Jingdu City knew about this red diamond. Many richdies and daughters of wealthy families were looking forward to what kind of essories would be made out of this priceless red diamond. Those who were familiar with Zheng Mengwei had already made a booking in advance. Experts and designers would cut, polish, and refine the diamond ording to its structure and direction so that it could be made into essories of different shapes. On the day of the diamond cutting, Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian arrived at the event location early in the morning, waiting for a miracle to happen. Miss Zheng, well try our best to cut it into asrge a diamond as possible. Look, this is the modified n. Zheng Mengwei looked at it carefully. Its estimated that we can cut nine big diamonds that are more than 20 carats, 99 diamonds that are more than 10 carats, a few big diamonds that are more than 60 carats, and countless small diamonds. Well also keep a raw stone as thepanys treasure. Not bad, not bad! Lets cut it ording to this! Okay. Han Tian, hows the recording going? Dont worry, Ive hired a professional recording team to record this scene that will go down in history. When the timees, well make it into a documentary and publicize it. The media outlets are also on standby. Once the cutting is done, the trending searches will follow. The diamond market in Jingdu City and even the entire S Country will eventually belong to the Zheng family! Everyone will be fighting for a piece of this red diamond! Han Tians tone was impassioned. This red diamond is destined to cause a bloodbath. Zheng Mengwei looked at the security team around her. Ever since the diamond appeared, she had not slept much, afraid that she would lose sight of it. Today, not only was the entire Zheng family andpany paying attention to this red diamond, but she also knew that even Su Group was paying attention to the situation here. Unfortunately, as members of Su Group, they could only covet it. Lets begin, Zheng Mengwei said. The various departments had started to take action together. The experts put on their special clothes and entered the operating room to start cutting the diamond. This was a very time-consuming andborious job. It might take a very long time. However, Zheng Mengwei had plenty of patience. The assistant served her and Han Tian coffee and fruits so that they could wait. The two of them had just finished a cup of coffee when the assistant rushed over and whispered something in Zheng Mengweis ear. Ill go over and take a look. Zheng Mengvveis expression immediately became serious. She stood up and walked toward the operating room.. Chapter 2514 - 2514: Twins Chapter 2514: Twins Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henvee Trantions Han Tian also sensed that this was a matter of great importance and immediately followed. Zheng Mengwei staggered unavoidably, but she still did not dare to stop. She quickly entered the operating room. Mengwei. Han Tian did not know what had happened and sounded a little nervous. Get the people filming to leave first. The machines need to be stopped as well, Zheng Mengwei said sternly. Han Tian hurriedly asked these people to leave and put away all the cameras. Only one old expert was left in the expert team. Uncle Huang, whats going on? Zheng Mengwei asked. Uncle Huang took off his protective mask and whispered, Im afraid theres something wrong with this red diamond. What problem? A bad feeling swept over her, but Zheng Mengwei still did not dare to make the worst assumption. When we were cutting it just now, we realized that this red diamond is probably fake. Zheng Mengwei felt dizzy, and her vision darkened. She supported herself with both hands on the table, barely managing to hold herself up. Han Tians face turned pale. When the Zheng family bought the red diamond, she had also invested a sum of money. Uncle Huang, how is that possible? When we were in South Africa, you guys personally tested it. Zheng Mengwei finally regained some rationality, but she was unwilling to believe this fact. Uncle Huang shook his head regretfully. Im sorry, Miss Zheng. When we tested it back then, we did everything we could. However, no matter how good the method is, we could only detect the surface of the diamond and not the interior. After cutting it just now, we realized that theres indeed a very preciousyer of red diamond on the outside of this red diamond. However, putting those parts aside, the rest Although it can be said to be a diamond, its very different from what we want. Zheng Mengwei did not believe him. Where is it? Let me see! Uncle Huang pointed at the diamond on the cutting table. Zheng Mengwei rushed over and reached out to touch it. She picked it up and looked at it in detail. It looked simr to what she had seen in South Africa. She took out the diamond that had already been cut and ced it on a special instrument to check. Sure enough, at a nce, it could be seen that the inside was very different from the outside. After being stunned for a while, she asked, Is it possible that this is what a red diamond is like? The outeryer is precious, and the inneryer is ordinary. Everyone only saw its huge size and rare color, so they thought it was a unique treasure? Han Tian suddenly came back to her senses and said, Thats possible. Since we cant determine the authenticity of the red diamond, others naturally cant determine it either. It means that this is how it should be. Only the surfaceyer is made of precious material. Zheng Mengwei asked hopefully, Uncle Huang, is that right? Miss Zheng, a naturally formed diamond wont be like the one in front of us. After cutting it open, there are obvious traces of it being pieced together. This means that this isnt a real red diamond, Uncle Huang said honestly. Zheng Mengweis mind went nk, and she could not stand steadily. Uncle Huang lowered his head to express his apology. Zheng Mengwei finally sobered up, but for a moment, she did not know who to me. The test was indeed done by the team of experts, but at that time, she was personally present to lead the team. The members of the team had different opinions. Some people had also questioned the structure andposition of this red diamond. In other words, not 100% of the people back then agreed that it was a real red diamond. Logically speaking, at least 99% of the people agreed to it. However, Zheng Mengwei was so overwhelmed by the desire to win that she did not care so much. Of course, the team of experts was at fault. However, as the leader of the team, Zheng Mengwei had to take absolute responsibility. She recalled Qiao Weiyangs two warnings to her not to buy this diamond But at that time, she didnt think too much about it! Han Tian could tell from her expression that there was no room for negotiation. She asked in a low voice, So what should we do now? Should we go look for Grava? She only needed to do a little calction to know how bad the consequences of this matter were. The failure of the investment, the loss of reputation, the subsequent negative impact, and next years development The Zheng family would probably bleed a lot. She felt that it was ridiculous for her to ask this. Grava was just a diamond broker. After selling the diamond, he would not care about anything else. Zheng Mengwei did not answer her. Her breathing was rapid, and her eyes were nk. After a long time, Zheng Mengwei sorted out her thoughts and said, Only a few of us know about this. Uncle Huang was very surprised. But even if these diamonds are cut, they cant be made into essories and sold as advertised. The quality isnt right. We cant deceive the consumers! Theres no need to cut it. Isnt everyone in Jingdu City very curious about this red diamond? We wont cut it. Well just take it to the exhibition and keep it in the Zheng family as a treasure. Zheng Mengwei made a decision. Since the person who really owns the red diamond isnt willing to make a fuss, we can pretend that we dont know what this red diamond is made of and treat it as the real deal. But Han Tian said in a low voice. If we get it and sell it without cutting it, well still lose a lot of money. At least well save our reputation, no? Zheng Mengwei said. Soon, Zheng Mengwei decided to disy this priceless red diamond in Jingdu City along with the other jewelry of the Zheng family to increase her reputation. This could be considered as achieving her goal of buying this red diamond. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang received invitations at the same time. Zheng Mengwei sent them over in two sets. When she got home that night, Qiao Weiyang took out her invitation and waved it. Zheng Mengvvei invited me to a jewelry exhibition. Su Zhuoqian also took out his. Shall we go together? Qiao Weiyang picked up the invitation and took a closer look. She found it a little strange. I heard that the Zheng family was already nning to cut the red diamond. Why are they suddenly not cutting it anymore? Theyre using it for an exhibition instead, and its a long-term one. Wont this dy their future work? Su Zhuoqian did not understand either. The Zheng familys actions are indeed very strange. Before this, they had already made many professional preparations. Could it be that Zheng Mengwei had already started cutting it, but she realized that the red diamond was fake, so she didnt dare to continue cutting it and could only take it out for the exhibition? Qiao Weiyang suddenly had this wild idea. It had to be said that her intuition was indeed sharp. She hit the nail on the head. Su Zhuoqian pondered for a moment. Its not impossible.. Chapter 2515 - 2515: Twins Chapter 2515: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Zhuoqian received a few messages on his phone. He nced at them. Not only us, but all the famous people in Jingdu City have received invitations. In that case, Im really interested in taking a look. Even Grandma has received an invitation. She ns to bring Jingyun and Xiao Bao to take a look. Many other families will also bring their children to take a look. The Zheng familys jewelry exhibition this year was even more lively and exciting than previous years. With the existence of this world-famous South African diamond, many people flocked to this exhibition. The first day of the exhibition was not open to the public. The people invited were all celebrities from all walks of life in Jingdu City. In a five-star hotel in Jingdu City, the Zheng family had booked the entire venue. In the empty hall on the first floor, all the jewelry had been arranged. In the middle was a ss container covered by a red cloth. Inside was the rare red diamond. Zheng Mengwei perked up. Her makeup was exquisite, and she was dressed in a capable and gentle manner. She stood at the entrance of the hotel to receive guests. Wee to our jewelry exhibition. Pleasee in. Miss Zheng, congrattions! I originally wanted to custom-make a diamond ring from the red diamond as my wedding ring. Who knew that you would only show it and not cut it? What a pity, a richdy said regretfully. Zheng Mengwei smiled and said, Then you can take a look at our other wedding rings. I guarantee you wont be disappointed. Okay, okay. Then I have to take a good look. Pleasee in. Some richdies also took advantage of the holidays to bring their children to the exhibition to broaden their horizons. They appeared at the entrance of the hotel. Zheng Mengwei was already prepared. She got someone to prepare a yground for these energetic children. She personally led the children to the yground and said with a smile, You can y here however you want. Jingyun and Xiao Bao wille overter. Hearing that Jingyun and Xiao Bao woulde over, one of the chubby children immediately shuddered. Those little tyrants? The expressions of the other children changed drastically. The little devil ising! Little devil! Xiao Bao is the best at messing with people. Im scared. Before Xiao Bao met Qiao Weiyang, he was known as the little devil. Jingdu City knew how difficult it was to deal with this child. Most of the children here had suffered at his hands. Knowing that he wouldeter, they all trembled. One of the children turned to look for his mother. Mommy, Xiao Bao ising over. Which Xiao Bao? Its that little devil! Hearing this, the childs mothers expression changed slightly. They all knew that Xiao Bao was difficult to deal with, but the Su family doted on him so much that he waswless. No one dared to say anything. Dont worry, dont worry. When heester, just stay away from him. When the people standing at the side heard this, they smiled and said, Its good that Xiao Bao ising. Doesnt he like choosing a wife for President Su? Among the people who came to the event location today, there are so many beautiful youngdies. Wont it be good if Xiao Bao takes a fancy to one? Some young and beautiful women were indeed looking forward to Xiao Baos arrival. Then, they heard someone say, Xiao Bao ising. Is the older one, Jingyun,ing too? I heard that Jingyun ising over with Xiao Bao. Someone immediately whispered, I heard that Jingyun came back from abroad not long ago. His leg hasnt recovered yet. His leg hasnt been treated yet? Thats right. How can the illness that he got from his mothers womb be so easily cured? The Su family has everything, but they cant find a good doctor who can treat his leg. Jingyun has never appeared in public before. Why is heing here? The Su family probably thinks that its not a good idea to keep him at home. He still has toe out and meet people, after all. When we see his legter, dont look at him too differently. Be careful not to make President Su angry. When Zheng Mengwei heard these peoples chatter, she did not know how Jingyuns leg was doing. Last time, she specially acquired medicine to give to Han Qingwan for Jingyun, but she didnt ept it. She got someone to specially remind those children not to tease Jingyun. It would be bad if they really angered Han Qingwan and Su Zhuoqian. As they spoke, Han Qingwan arrived. As soon as she entered, many people looked at her and saw two children standing beside her. They were dressed in pink and looked very cute and handsome. They were wearing custom-made suits and looked exactly the same as Su Zhuoqian. Although the two little guys looked almost identical, it was easy to distinguish them just from their expressions. Xiao Bao was unruly, while Jingyun was calm and refined. Many people couldnt help but feel that it was a pity. Jingyun looked like Su Zhuoqian the most and had a calm personality. Why couldnt his leg be treated? As they were thinking, Han Qingwan had already brought the two of them in. Everyone had said that they wouldnt look at Jingyun, but their attention was all on Jingyuns leg. They were very surprised. They originally thought that Jingyuns leg hadnt recovered and he would limp like before. Now, they saw that Jingyun was walking steadily. He was no different from a normal child. Everyone was quite surprised. Even Zheng Mengwei was surprised. Jingyun had recovered? No wonder Han Qingwan was not grateful at all when she went to deliver the medicine thest time. At the thought of this, she couldnt help but feel a little regretful. She didnt even find out about this! Han Qingwan walked in with the two little kids. Zheng Mengwei quickly said, Grandma Han, thank you foring. It mustve been a tiring trip toe here with Jingyun and Xiao Bao, right? Its not hard at all. Theyre very obedient. Han Qingwan was already old, but she was still elegant. Thats for sure. Jingyun and Xiao Bao have always been especially obedient. Zheng Mengwei sighed. Others only felt that she was exaggerating. It was fine if she said that Jingyun was obedient, but how could Xiao Bao be considered obedient? Had she not heard of his title as the little devil? Xiao Bao, are you happy today? Zheng Mengwei asked with a smile. I was quite happy at first, but then I saw certain people, Xiao Bao said honestly. He was naturally a little hostile to her. Zheng Mengwei: Zheng Mengwei continued to perk up and smile. Then can you and Jingyun go over there to y? The children are all over there! Han Qingwan said, Go over there. One of Han Tians nephews, who was slightly older than Jingyun and Xiao Bao, had also arrived at the event location. Zixuan, go y with those childrenter. Its best not to touch those jewelry in the middle. Be careful, okay? Han Tian reminded Han Zixuan.. Chapter 2516 - 2516: Twins Chapter 2516 - 2516: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Han Zixuan was someone who wanted to see the world burn, but he was a treasure of the Han family. When he heard Han Tians words, he asked, Why? Why dont we go there to y? Those things are very precious. Do you see whats in the middle? You cant afford topensate if its damaged. Thats a red diamond brought back from South Africa. Its priceless and is known as the Star of South Africa. If you even bump into it slightly, no one can afford thepensation. Han Zixuans eyes darted around. The more Han Tian told him not to touch anything, the more he wanted to touch it. Han Tian knew his personality very well and said, And definitely do not bring the children along. In that case, she knew that Han Zixuan would definitely bring the children to touch that red diamond. Got it! Han Zixuan immediately turned around and ran. Han Tian smiled knowingly. She knew that it was almost settled. Han Zixuan would definitely bring that group of children to touch the red diamond. Diamonds were very hard and required professional tools to cut them. At the same time, they were also very brittle. They could easily shatter with a bump. It was like ss. It was difficult to cut the ss without tools, but to break the ss, one only needed to let it fall to the ground. This red diamond was heavily insured. If a bunch of children threw the red diamond on the ground, the insurancepany wouldpensate the Zheng family with this sum of money. As for the children, it would depend on how the insurancepany made the im. When Han Zixuan arrived at the group of children, he quickly gathered a group of them. He nned to go over thereter and see if he could touch the red diamond. Everyone was very interested and curious. Qiao Weiyang did note with Su Zhuoqian. She finished her work first before arriving at the exhibition venue. When she came over, it was a littlete. Zheng Mengwei was no longer at the door. Instead, she was apanying others and admiring all kinds of jewelry from the Zheng family. Qiao Weiyang walked in and saw that Su Zhuoqian was also socializing with someone, so she did not go forward. Instead, she walked toward a quiet spot. When she went over, she saw Xiao Bao and Jingyun sitting alone in a corner. They were not ying with the other children. Sheughed and walked forward. Why didnt you go y? Dont tell me you think its boring to y with them? Jingyun was mature and had never liked ying with these children. Qiao Weiyang knew that. She was mainly directing her question to Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao shrugged and said, Its nothing. Besides, do they think I want to y with them? Hearing his words, she knew he was in a bad mood. Qiao Weiyang squatted in front of him and asked, Whats wrong with them? Who can bear not to y with our cute and obedient Xiao Bao? Xiao Bao was amused. Its okay. Anyway, I was the one who yed tricks on them in the past. They used to mock me for not having a mommy, so I dealt with them one by one. I cant be bothered to y with them now. Although Xiao Bao said that, he was still especially interested in the various rides in the yground. Qiao Weiyang reached out and held his little hand. Lets go over and take a look. With Qiao Weiyangs support, Xiao Bao immediately felt confident and followed her. What he wanted to y with the most was the shooting gun. The shooting guns prepared here could shoot an Easter egg. The stic bird that was hit by the Easter egg would fly up with a cry and fly to the childs side. It would then belong to them. A few children were ying. When they saw Xiao Baoing over, they could not help but snort. It was obvious that they did not want to y with him, but they could not help but look a little afraid of him. They did not dare to look at Xiao Bao for too long. If it were in the past, Xiao Baos anger would have exploded. However, after interacting with Qiao Weiyang for a while, he had learned to restrain himself and knew that many of his actions in the past were wrong. Moreover, in the past, arge part of his bad temper was caused by physical problems. Now that his physical condition was fine, he naturally wouldnt y pranks like before. Qiao Weiyang saw through his thoughts and said softly, Lets go over and line up, okay? Okay. Xiao Bao nodded. Xiao Bao walked to the children and stood in the line. When the other children saw him queuing up, they did not dare to provoke him. Soon, it was Xiao Baos turn. The other children had yed many times. Only asionally did someone hit the stic bird. Seeing Xiao Bao, everyone wanted to watch but did not dare to. Anyway, their expressions were extremely conflicted. Han Zixuan ran over. He was much bolder than the others and was not afraid of Xiao Bao at all. He stood in front of him and said in a loud voice, Who told you toe and y? It doesnt say that I cant y, so why cant I y? Xiao Bao asked. The other children were on Han Zixuans side and immediately said to him, But none of us are willing to y with you. Sure, but which rule specifies that Im not allowed to y? If you find it, I wont y. Naturally, Han Zixuan could not find it. He also knew that the Zheng familys attitude toward Xiao Bao was extraordinary. He sized up Xiao Bao. Alright, letspete. If you can beat me, you can y with everything here. If not, you cant y at all. Come on, Xiao Bao said. You or me first? You go first. Han Zixuan did not mind this at all. Xiao Bao picked up the shooting gun and got into a very professional stance. The other children disagreed. However, the next second, as Xiao Bao pulled the trigger, the stic bird was hit. It spread its wings and flew slowly toward Xiao Bao. Just now, many children had tried many times but only seeded a few times. Seeing that Xiao Bao had hit the target in an instant, they were a little envious. Xiao Bao raised his hand and fired again. Another stic bird chirped and flew toward him again. Another shot, and another bird flew over. These stic birds were very vivid. They flew to Xiao Baos side and were still chirping non-stop. For a moment, it caused a child to immediately run over and ask, Xiao Bao, how did you hit them? Ill teach youter. Id like that. Childrens emotions were very simple. Previously, they did not dare to approach Xiao Bao because he was the little devil incarnate. However, now that they realized he was easy to approach, many things changed. These children were originally friends Han Zixuan had won over. Seeing that someone had actually run to Xiao Bao, he said, Its my turn! He snatched the gun from Xiao Bao and shot three times in a row, each shot hitting the target. For a moment, these children did not know who to follow. The two of them seemed to be quite powerful. Again! Han Zixuan stuffed the gun into Xiao Baos hands.. Chapter 2517 - 2517: Twins Chapter 2517 - 2517: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The staff guarding the stall quickly said, There are two of them. You can each have one. Theres no need to snatch them. Hence, Xiao Bao and Han Zixuan each took a gun and started shooting. This time, it was not only apetition of who won more but also of who was faster. Xiao Baos hand speed had always been good. After firing a few shots, he surpassed Han Zixuan. Soon, there were more and more people on his side. The chirping stic birds surrounded him. After thest bullet was fired, thest bird flew to Xiao Baos side. More and more children surrounded him. Han Zixuan lost and had no choice but to admit defeat. Xiao Bao ignored him. Qiao Weiyang had been standing not far away, looking at Xiao Bao. She watched him solve the problem on his own and interact with the children. She could not help but smile. Xiao Bao had really grown up. Xiao Bao nced at his friends beside him and counted the stic birds. Then, he said, Lets distribute them! Wow! Okay! Everyone put their heads together and began to distribute the stic birds. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh. To these children, such toys were not worth mentioning at all. However, this was what children were like. No matter how many things there were at home, they might not think they were good. When they saw what others had, they would be very envious. One by one, they fought to get their share. Those who didnt know better would think that it was something precious. After distributing the birds, someone invited Xiao Bao. Lets go y with the Rubiks Cube. Okay. Xiao Bao picked up a Rubiks Cube and restored it with a few clicks, causing amotion. When someone asked him about the secret, he did not hesitate to tell them his insights. He even guided a few children to restore the Rubiks Cube. Qiao Weiyang watched him go skateboarding and point out the childrens ws. When ying games, he revealed the trick to the children. When painting, he told them how to mix more colors with the paint. Her gaze was gentle, and she was smiling. She was gratified and happy. After a while, almost all the children who were following Han Zixuan came to Xiao Baos side. Zheng Mengwei walked over and was surprised to see the situation in front of her. Xiao Bao wasnt like this in the past. Everyone avoided him back then. She nced at Qiao Weiyang and said with a smile, Weiyang, so youre here? I thought you wouldnt show up today. Are you here to see Jingyun and Xiao Miss Zheng, you invited me. No matter how busy I am, I have to make time. Thank you. However, Jingyun and Xiao Bao arent children who are easy toe into contact with. Even if you stay here, it might not be useful. Zheng Mengwei seemed to be admitting that she knew these two children very well. Not to mention the daughters of other wealthy families, she had exhausted all her methods but still did not gain much recognition from Jingyun and Xiao Bao. Qiao Weiyang? It would be even more difficult for her. Qiao Weiyang only smiled and did not respond to her. Smiling, Zheng Mengwei said, Since its useless to stay here, why not go over there to shop? Qiao Weiyang said, Lets go. Only then did the two of them return to the exhibition area. It was already time for dinner. Zheng Mengwei held the microphone and reminded everyone, Everyone, in another hall of the hotel, weve prepared a buffet for everyone. If you need anything, please move to the dining hall and enjoy the delicious food there. You cane back againter. Many people were indeed hungry after shopping for so long. They all walked toward the dining hall. Qiao Weiyang did not want to be crowded with so many people. She did not n to go straight to the dining hall. Instead, she walked toward Su Zhuoqian. As the people in the exhibition hall left to eat, more than half of the people were gone. She walked up to Su Zhuoqian generously and said with a smile, Busy man, are you finally done? When did youe over? I didnt see you just now. Yes, I was with Xiao Bao just now. Hes ying with his friends. Are you going to eat? Su Zhuoqian asked. Qiao Weiyang originally didnt have much of an appetite, but when Su Zhuoqian asked, she felt a little hungry and immediately nodded. The two of them were about to walk out of the exhibition hall and toward the dining hall when they heard a loud noise from the exhibition hall. Right on the heels of that, all kinds of rms sounded. The childrens cries and shouts mixed together. Screams sounded everywhere. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang immediately turned around. The mess in front of them was shocking. The ss container in the center of the exhibition hall had already been smashed, and ss fragments fell to the ground. Priceless red diamonds also fell to the ground. They were shattered into a pile, mixed with ss fragments. For a moment, it was impossible to tell which were diamonds and which were ss fragments. Dozens of children stood at the side. When they saw this scene, they stopped making a fuss. They were so frightened that they cried and shouted. Qiao Weiyang immediately said to the staff beside her, Check if any children are injured. When she saw Jingyun and Xiao Bao, she immediately walked over and asked softly, Are you injured? Did you get scratched by the ss? She asked in a low voice as she checked their faces and hands, as well as other parts of their bodies that were not covered by their clothes, until she was sure that there was nothing wrong. Su Zhuoqian stood behind her and said softly, They should be fine. Dont worry too much. Qiao Weiyang stood up and said, Theyre indeed fine. Zheng Mengwei rushed in. When she saw everything in front of her, she did not know whether to be happy or worried. A richdy at the side witnessed the entire process and said, Just now, these children barged around here with toys. I dont know what happened, but they knocked down the ss container. Right on the heels of that, the diamond inside fell out and onto the floor. Fortunately, no children are seriously injured at the moment. Only two children have some scratches on their hands. When they heard that there was an ident here, the guests in the dining hall were no longer in the mood to eat, especially those with children at home. They all rushed over. The children present today were all from powerful families. Even if they had made such a big mistake, the others would not dare to say too harsh words. Only the parents could scold their own children. Outsiders even had to be concerned about whether the children were injured or not. Then, someone came to persuade Zheng Mengwei. Miss Zheng, its really a pity that such a big ident has happened. No matter what, it has already happened. Its the greatest blessing that the children werent injured. Lets see how we deal with what happens after this. Zheng Mengwei felt as if a huge stone had fallen off her heart. Of course, it could be sorted out. Most importantly, this ident had removed a huge burden on her. This way, she would not have to bear the burden of thinking about the red diamond. Someone said in a low voice, Miss Zheng, the people from the insurancepany are here.. Chapter 2518 - 2518: Twins Chapter 2518: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They were in charge of the security today. They were on guard against anyone bringing a gun and stealing the red diamond. Who would have thought that the red diamond would be broken by children? The person in charge of the insurancepany walked over and said, Miss Zheng, well verify the situation immediately. After we confirm the matter, wellpensate ording to the previous insurance. Zheng Mengwei finally came back to her senses. She realized that not only would she not lose out, but she would also gain something. The secret of the red diamond would also be buried. Someone immediately retrieved the surveince footage and released it in front of everyone. It turned out that these children were originally ying in the yground. Later, there were fewer people in the middle of the exhibition, so they went over. Their destructive power was very shocking. Wherever they went, they would cause a mess. The staff did not dare to criticize them too much. Among them, Han Zixuan was the one who caused the most trouble. No one dared to say anything about him. Xiao Bao appeared behind the group of children. As for Jingyun, he never participated in the ruckus they made. Seeing the children appear on the screen, the parents naturally had to educate the children. However, some elders still came forward to say a few fair words. Although the insurancepany willpensate the Zheng family for their losses today, the children really need to be disciplined. Were all reputable families in Jingdu City. If we dont teach the children now, itll be toote in the future! Yes, that makes sense. Children cant be spoiled all the time. They still have to be disciplined. The person in charge of the insurancepany said in a pained tone, Everyone, although the children did not do it on purpose, we still have to hold the parents ountable for breaking such an expensive thing. Hearing that they had to take responsibility, the expressions of many parents changed drastically. This red diamond was priceless. Now that it had fallen to such a state, how much would they have topensate? The children were just ying around. Wasnt the price to pay too high? Someone immediately said, Is this really a red diamond? How can it shatter like this? Can diamonds shatter? The diamond on my own diamond ring cant shatter like this. Zheng Mengwei said, Mrs. Guo, the hardness of diamonds are proportional. Its like ss. You cant break it with your bare hands, but itll easily shatter when it falls to the ground. As for your diamond ring, thats because the diamond is rtively small and iid. Naturally, it wont break. Could it be that we have topensate for this loss? Mrs. Guo did not want topensate. The children were just ying around. There are so many children. How are we going to split the responsibility? Although she was not short of money, it would not be easy for her to fork out such arge sum ofpensation. The other parents also said, Its fine if you want us to bear some responsibility, but you cant expect us topensate you for everything. The value of this red diamond is probably in the range of hundreds of millions of yuan. Its not fair for us topensate you like this. Zheng Mengwei immediately said, Youre all friends of mine, and youre only here to visit my exhibition. Logically speaking, I shouldnt ask everyone topensate me. But its not easy for the insurancepany Why dont wepromise? I wont let the insurancepanypensate for everything. Ill bear half the responsibility myself. The insurancepany will bear half. You can discuss with the insurancepany regarding each childs involvement and responsibility. After all, she was in the wrong. She would not ask the insurancepany for a fullpensation. However, even if the insurancepanypensated half of it and asked the parents of these children to pay for it, it would still be a considerable amount. Mrs. Guo was obviously unwilling and said, My child was running in the corner. He didnt touch the ss container. I dont think my family should have topensate. I dont think so either. Another parent immediately stood up. Actually, I think the kids might have been led here by someone. Im afraid the leader will have to bear the main responsibility for this matter! Initially, everyone tried their best not to offend each other, but when it came to benefits, they couldnt sit still anymore. All of them couldnt wait to push the responsibility away. Then check the surveince cameras to verify whos the leader! Hearing this, Han Zixuan immediately retreated behind Han Tian. Although he wanted to see the world in chaos and liked to cause trouble, he could hear the seriousness of the matter and could not wait to reduce his presence. Han Tian was a little worried. Could it really be Han Zixuan who brought the children over? If he really had topensate, how would they do it? Initially, she was kind enough to help Zheng Mengwei and try to me the insurancepany for the loss of the red diamond. She did not expect the insurancepany to hold the children responsible for causing trouble. The surveince footage was pulled out. When everyone watched it, they did not know what to say. The child with group appeal today was undoubtedly Su Zhuoqians son, Xiao Bao. Everywhere he went, many children would follow his lead. Although there was no clear evidence that he had brought the children to the exhibition hall, it was obvious that everyone tacitly agreed that he had such leadership skills. Realizing this situation, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. At least the Su family did notck this bit of money and would not fall out with everyone. Someone immediately smiled and said, Xiao Bao, the little prince, really has President Sus demeanor. Hes convincing no matter where he goes. How impressive! Like father, like son! The little prince has always been lively and active. No wonder hes so popr with children. Although these words were praise, it was obvious that they meant to push the me to Xiao Bao. Zheng Mengwei did not expect it to be Xiao Bao either. She said softly, Zhuoqian, since Xiao Bao has to take some responsibility, as your friend, Ill take that responsibility for him. Although it would cost a lot, it was indeed not a loss to gain such a big favor with a fake red diamond. Miss Zheng, your words dont make sense. Everyone looked over and saw that the person who spoke was the most popr female artiste, Qiao Weiyang. Many people knew that she had appeared by Su Zhuoqians side, but they were not very sure about their rtionship. Hearing her words, everyone could not help but listen attentively. Miss Qiao, if you have anything to say, just say it. Zheng Mengwei was most afraid that Qiao Weiyang would pester her about the red diamond. But on second thought, Qiao Weiyang didnt have any evidence, so it was useless to say anything. Who would believe her? Chapter 2519 - 2519: Twins Chapter 2519: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyangs expression was cold as she said, Indeed, all the children who came to the exhibition hall today are in the wrong. They deserve to be criticized. Firstly, fooling around in public isnt allowed. This is a principle that every family has taught us. Secondly, in a ce like the exhibition hall, one should especially maintain peace and quiet. This is another thing that they did wrong. Thirdly, fooling around here is also a hidden danger to their own safety. Every one of them needs to be educated when they go back home! The children lowered their heads, and the parents could not refute her. But Qiao Weiyang changed the topic. Let me ask you first, how much do you n to ask everyone topensate? The price of half of the red diamond is 3-5 billion USD. When Zheng Mengwei said this number, everyone present was shocked. They were shocked by the value of the diamond and how Zheng Mengwei was actually willing to give up half of it just to give these richdies face. She was too generous! The corners of Qiao Weiyangs lips curled up slightly, but she didnt smile at all. Yes, a real red diamond is worth about seven billion USD. You put such a precious thing in an ordinary ss container without any fixed measures? As soon as she said this, everyone realized the problem. Wasnt Zheng Mengwei a little too careless about this red diamond? Zheng Mengweis face turned slightly pale. It was not that she did not pay attention to it, but after knowing that the red diamond was fake, she was really disheartened. Naturally, she did not pay as much attention to it as before, so she did not use higher-level equipment to store the red diamond. After Qiao Weiyangs words aroused everyones doubts, they couldnt suppress them anymore. Zheng Mengwei could only say, Im sorry, this is indeed my problem. However, its because we didnt have enough time previously. The custom-made bulletproof ss disy case hasnt been sent over yet. We originally nned to change it tomorrow. We didnt expect such a problem to happen! Her words made sense. However, Qiao Weiyang walked to the ground and picked up a small piece of diamond. The person in charge of the insurancepany is here, right? Since youre in charge of the diamond project, you must know diamonds well. Can you check if this diamond is real? Zheng Mengweis expression changed. Things were getting out of her control. From the moment she wanted to rely on the insurancepany to resolve her crisis, she had already taken the wrong step. She originally thought that there were some things she could talk to the insurancepany about in private, but who knew that Qiao Weiyang would pick on her first? It was toote for her to change her words now! The person in charge of the insurancepany had never left, and it was precisely because of such a big incident that he had a headache. Although they could look for the children to hold them ountable, the people here were all famous. It would be very troublesome for the insurancepany to hold them ountable. Hearing Qiao Weiyangs words, he immediately stood up and said, I have an expert with me. We can check if its really a red diamond immediately. Zheng Mengwei clenched her fists. Seeing that the expert was about to take the diamond from Qiao Weiyang, Han Tian said, Mengwei, this red diamond was fake to begin with. Im really sorry for not informing you before. Everyone was stunned, not knowing what Han Tian meant. Han Tian said to everyone, Im sorry. Because the special bulletproof ss disy case hasnt been sent over yet, we were afraid that something would happen. Thats why we ced a replica of the red diamond here. We mainly wanted everyone to just observe it first. We definitely wouldnt dare to disy the real one so casually, so were really sorry. This matter was decided at thest minute by us. We were too busy today and didnt have time to tell Mengwei. Mengwei, its a false rm today. Im really sorry. Zheng Mengweis eyes shed as she said, If such a thing happens next time, you must tell me as soon as possible. Look at how things have turned out. You even made everyone unhappy. Im really sorry. Fortunately, no children were injured. I apologize to everyone. Ill definitely be more careful in the future. Han Tian bowed and apologized. Since that was the case, the person in charge of the insurancepany was relieved and said, Hey, its a false rm. Its fine now. Thats great. The other parents were also very d that they did not have topensate for such a loss. The so-called happy ending was nothing more than that. Qiao Weiyang sized up Zheng Mengwei. Zheng Mengwei felt that she could not hide anything from her. It was as if Qiao Weiyang had seen through everything. Qiao Weiyang said, Xiao Bao is indeed very popr with children, but I still have to make a statement about breaking the ss container. It has nothing to do with him. A few seconds before he ran in, the ss container was already knocked down. If you dont believe me, you can look at the surveince footage again. She could not tolerate others misunderstanding Xiao Bao at all. She would not allow anyone to nder Xiao Bao just because of his title as the little devil. Since she said so, no one would object. After watching the surveince footage again, what Qiao Weiyang said was the truth. Yes, Xiao Bao just has leadership skills, but he didnt mess around. Yes, we all believe in Xiao Bao. Everyone echoed. Han Qingwan, who was standing at the side, revealed a satisfied smile. She had not misjudged this woman. Amidst the happy scene, only Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian were in apletely different mood from the others. Zheng Mengwei came back to her senses from her joy and sadness. Her heart ached. Han Tian was both disappointed and nervous. She was afraid that Zheng Mencwei would hold her ountable. She originally wanted to help Zheng Mengwei out of goodwill, but in the end, she almost caused trouble. Fortunately, she stepped forward in time to resolve this matter. However, they probably couldnt continue holding the exhibition after that. Even the fake red diamond was gone. If others asked, how would they exin it? Han Tian didnt even dare to meet Zheng Mengweis gaze. Zheng Mengweis voice was a little unpleasant. Everyone, lets go eat first. Im sorry for causing trouble today. Ill apologize to everyer. Although she spoke politely, many people were no longer in the mood to stay for dinner. The richdy with the child who spoke up earlier was the first to leave. The others also left. The exhibition ended hastily. Zheng Mengwei had no choice but to watch Su Zhuoqian apany Qiao Weiyang and bring the two children out. The jewelry exhibition ended here. Han Qingwan smiled as she watched Qiao Weiyang walk out. She said, Weiyang, bring Xiao Bao and Jingyun back. Im relieved to leave the children to you. Thank you, Grandma. Qiao Weiyang watched her get into the car. After getting into the car, Xiao Bao threw himself into Qiao Weiyangs arms. Thank you, Mommy.. Chapter 2520 - 2520: Twins Chapter 2520: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why are you thanking me? Qiao Weiyang asked gently. Thank you for believing that I didnt fool around with them. Xiao Bao was very cute. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Of course, I believe that Xiao Bao is the most obedient. Jingyun also leaned on her arm. The two of them were tired of ying and fell asleep after a while. Only then did Qiao Weiyang say to Su Zhuoqian, It seems that Zheng Mengwei found out that the red diamond she bought is fake. Yes, otherwise, she would have cut it and used it to make next years products. She would have cashed it out as soon as possible, Su Zhuoqian muttered. However, its really not wise for someone around her to try to extort the insurancepany. Qiao Weivanz nodded. Anywav, no matter who they extort, they cant have anv ideas about our Xiao Bao. Su Zhuoqian smiled and reached out to carry the sleeping Jingyun and Xiao Bao to his side to ease Qiao Weiyangs pressure. She lowered her eyes and helped out, unwilling to disturb the sleeping children. After helping, she was about to retreat when Su Zhuoqian grabbed her waist and refused to let her leave. She pursed her lips slightly. Su Zhuoqian leaned over and kissed her on the lips. The matter of the red diamond dealt Zheng Mengwei an abnormally huge blow. Han Tian had also made a mistake. Standing in front of her, she did not even dare to breathe loudly. Zheng Mengwei sat in a chair in the office and touched her forehead. Her expression was very ugly. Mengwei, why dont you tell Grandpa Zheng about this Han Tian said carefully. Thats impossible! Zheng Mengwei refused. The red diamond could not be cashed out, and the exhibition ended hastily. For every extra day they had nned to hold it, they would incur more losses. Han Tian had also invested money in it. Seeing that the losses were getting bigger and bigger, she couldnt wait anymore. Zheng Mengwei said in a low voice, The best way now is to quickly find a jewelrypany and have them reach a cooperation agreement with us to divert everyones attention from the red diamond. This will let us obtain new benefits. However, its not easy to find such apany Han Tian suddenly thought of apany. Theres apany under Lu Wenhui. She has a jewelrypany called Hua Wen Jewelry. Lu Wenhui isnt easy to deal with. Herpany has been developing well all these years. Im afraid she wont work with us Han Tian said in a low voice, I have some information. She definitely wont refuse to work with us. She told Zheng Mengwei everything she knew in a low voice. Zheng Mengweis tightly furrowed brows finally rxed as she said, Then lets do it. The weather was perfect, and the temperature was suitable. After the heat subsided, the temperature became more and morefortable. Qiao Weiyang drove to the gate of Hua Wen Jewelry, turned the corner, and parked the car in the parking lot. When she reached the door, she took out her pass. After the security officer saw her face clearly, he immediately opened the door and invited her in. She had always been a regr customer of Hua Wen Jewelry. The old employees here were not unfamiliar with her. After entering the elevator, she swiped her card and pressed the button for Lu Wenhuis floor. After arriving on the floor, the assistant saw her and said with a smile, Miss Qiao, what brings you here? Pleasee in! Is Aunt Hui here? Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile. President Lu is here. When she heard that you wereing over, she was so happy that she canceled her appointment with the beauty salon. You can just go over directly. Ill make you coffee. Okay, thank you. Qiao Weiyang walked to the door of Lu Wenhuis office and knocked twice. Come in. Hearing Lu Wenhuis voice, Qiao Weiyang pushed the door open and walked in. Lu Wenhui was wearing a suit, and her hair was trimmed short. She opened her arms and said, Youre finally willing toe and see me. Aunt Hui, dont I oftene to see you? Qiao Weiyang rebuked as she went forward to hug her. The tip of her nose twitched twice. Lu Wenhui immediately said, I havent smoked in a long time. Smell me again. Smiling, Qiao Weiyang said, How can I not believe you? After saying that, she sat down in the seat where Lu Wenhui had just sat. Suddenly, she reached out and opened her drawer. Reaching in, she found a half-empty box of cigarettes in the innermost corner. Aunt Hui? Qiao Weiyang stared at Lu Wenhui with a faint smile. Huh? There are actually cigarettes there? I dont know when I smoked them, but I guess I forgot about them. Weiyang, help me destroy them immediately! Dont keep them here! Lu Wenhui said righteously. Qiao Weiyang smiled. So Ill destroy them, alright? Yes, get rid of them. If we keep them, theyll only bring harm. Qiao Weiyang took out the cigarettes, destroyed them one by one, and threw them into the trash can. Lu Wenhuis expression did not change. Qiao Weiyang held her shoulders and invited her to sit down. Im so happy that you could quit smoking. Once you quit, your body will naturally recover. Even if you dont take special care of your skin and hair, youll look much better after quitting smoking. Thats right. Look at me. Ive already quit, Lu Wenhui said guiltily, but she still maintained a loud voice. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips and smiled. She took out a stack of information from her bag before handing it to her. Aunt Hui, these are the design drafts you wanted. I brought you a few more this time. Thats great! Lu Wenhui said immediately. She reached out to take it and flipped through it. She said happily, These are awesome. Ill get the production department to do a sample immediately. A momentter, a young man walked in. As soon as he entered, he immediately caught sight of Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, youre here? I knew it was you. Otherwise, President Lu wouldnt be producing so many designs so quickly. Of course. Weiyang has always supported the entire design department for me, Lu Wenhui said with a smile. Zefan, see if theres anything wrong with these. If there isnt, we can go ahead with them. If theres a problem, just discuss it with me, Qiao Weiyang said. Okay. Zhou Zefan reached out to take the design draft. He had worked in Hua Wen Jewelry for a long time and had a good rtionship with Lu Wenhui, so he was already familiar with Qiao Weiyang. Wait, let me see your hand, Qiao Weiyang said. Leave the things here first. Your hand is more important. Zhou Zefan had been in a car ident before and injured his hand. The first surgery was performed by Qiao Weiyang, and he had been quietly recuperating after that. However, Qiao Weiyang had said before that after some time, he still needed to undergo a second surgery topletely treat his hand nerves. Lu Wenhui smiled and shook her head. I really thought that you were here to deliver the design drafts to me. Who knew that sending the design drafts was just a bonus? I told you that Ide over to check Zefans hand during this period of time.. Chapter 2521 - 2521: Twins Chapter 2521: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhou Zefan stretched out his left hand and ced it in front of Qiao Weiyang. Thest time I underwent surgery, my left hand was practically fine. It just feels a little awkward. And its still difficult to do some detailed movements. Yes, because there are still some small nerves that havent recovered. Aunt Hui, apply for leave for Zefan today. Ill take him to the hospital for another surgery. After this, he should be fine and canpletely recover to the state he was in before he was injured. Go on. Zhou Zefan went back to the department to roughly arrange his work before following Qiao Weiyang to the hospital. Song Hanzhi had already helped Qiao Weiyang prepare the operating room and assistant. Soon, Qiao Weiyang finished the second surgery for Zhou Zefan. The surgery went very smoothly, but you still need to recuperate for four or five days. Dont use too much strength. After that, you can slowly recover your movements. You should be fine in half a month. Qiao Weiyang handed the medicine to him and reminded him of some things to take note of. Zhou Zefan tried to move, but his left hand waspletely weak. He couldnt raise it at all. However, he trusted Qiao Weiyang and knew that he would be fine soon. Go home and rest. Ill look at the design drafts I gave out just now. Itll be fine, Qiao Weiyang said. After taking a taxi and sending Zhou Zefan off, she returned to Hua Wen Jewelry and reported this matter to Lu Wenhui. Ille over in the next few days to take care of these jobs for Zefan. Thank you, Weiyang. Its my duty. The two of them were chatting when the assistant came in. President Lu, Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian are here. Why are they here? Didnt I say I wouldnt see them? Lu Wenhui said with a frown. They insisted on seeing you. I couldnt stop them. Okay, then let them in. Qiao Weiyang asked curiously, Aunt Hui, are they working with you? Theyre not, but Zheng Mengwei called me that day and said that she wanted to work with Hua Wen Jewelry. I refused. I dont know why she came looking for me again. Lu Wenhui said, Ill meet them for now. Then Ill go to the pantry for coffee. Qiao Weiyang stood up and spoke. She walked to the pantry, chose a seat, and sat down. The assistant poured her a cup of coffee and brought it over. Miss Qiao, sit down for a while. Ill go check in on President Lu. A momentter, the assistant came over and poured three cups of coffee before going out again. Qiao Weiyang asked, Whats the situation over there? I dont know either. The assistant spread their hands. Qiao Weiyang was in no position to know the reason behind Zheng Mengweis presence, but she had an ominous feeling. She patiently drank the coffee in her cup while paying attention to the activity in the office. After about ten minutes, Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian finally came out. Only then did Qiao Weiyang get up and walk toward Lu Wenhuis office. She pushed the door open and entered. Lu Wenhui said in a low voice, Let me be alone. Aunt Hui. When she heard Qiao Weiyangs voice clearly, Lu Wenhui looked up at her. Weiyang, its you. Hearing her weak appearance, Qiao Weiyang walked over with heartache. She ced her hands on her shoulders and asked in a low voice, Whats wrong? Lu Wenhui was silent for a long time before saying, They want to work with mypany. What conditions do they have? Or what do they have that can be held against you? Lu Wenhui knew that Qiao Weiyang was a smart person and had long guessed that Zheng Mengwei hade over with something in her hand. She did not hide it and said, Weiyang, you know that Uncle Zhou Ping and I founded Hua Wen Jewelry together in the past. Yes, I know. After Uncle Zhou Ping passed away, his son, Zhou Zefan, has been working in thepany. You two have always been on good terms. Back then, Zhou Ping obtained a batch of jewelry and made them into essories to sell. Three yearster, someone came up with concrete evidence to tell us that the batch of jewelry was fake. Initially, we wanted to recall this batch of jewelry,pensate the customers for their losses, and rece them with new ones. However, at that time, thepany happened to encounter a huge crisis. For the time being, we couldnt fork out the money topensate, nor did we have the time to resolve this matter. In addition, no other clients had ever raised such questions, so we postponed the matter. Later on, when the matter passed, there was no opportunity to continue resolving this matter. Slowly, it was put on hold. This matter has always been a sore point for your Uncle Zhou Ping and me. It was very ufortable for us, but at that time, Hua Wen Jewelry was steadily rising. It was no longer convenient for us to resolve such an old matter. Lu Wenhui felt terrible and paused a few times. Because of this, your Uncle Zhou Ping suffered from depression and died young. I didnt have the courage to mention this matter, so I pretended that it never happened. Who knew that it would be mentioned again? Qiao Weiyang said softly, So, Zheng Mengwei found out about this and used it to threaten you? Lu Wenhui nodded. Yes, she said that if I cooperate with the Zheng family, shell pretend not to know about this. If I dont cooperate, shell directly expose it The consequences of being exposed were obviously huge. Hua Wen Jewelrys many years of reputation would probably be ruined. However, if Lu Wenhui chose to work with Zheng Mengwei, who knew what shed have to do in the future? Lu Wenhui had obviously not thought of a way to resolve this matter. Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice, Aunt Hui, if theres really something wrong with that batch of jewelry, I suggest that thepany learn their lesson and directly choose to recall them. No matter how many problems there are, the loss of reputation will still be manageable. It was obvious that Lu Wenhui had not made up her mind yet. The more time passed, the more courage it would take to reopen the wound and the longer it would take to heal. Instead of being threatened, its better to take the initiative. Qiao Weiyangs voice was very soft, but it was very firm and carried an irresistible force. Lu Wenhui said in a low voice, I need to hold a shareholders meeting to discuss it with everyone. This isnt something I can decide alone. Okay. But what if theres nothing wrong with that batch of jewelry? Qiao Weiyang asked softly. Nothing wrong Lu Wenhui said in a low voice. There was a problem back then. How could there be no problem now? Give me all the information and Ill investigate again. If theres anything wrong, we can correct it, but if theres nothing wrong, everything will be fine, right? Lu Wenhui nodded. Okay, Ill leave it to you. Thank you for your hard work. Qiao Weiyang took the information home and sat in her room, flipping through it.. Chapter 2522 - 2522: Twins Chapter 2522 - 2522: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang was so immersed that she did not even know when Su Zhuoqian had walked in. It was not until she noticed arge shadow on the desk in front of her that she realized that Su Zhuoqian was standing over, blocking the light. It was alreadyte at night. What are you looking at? Su Zhuoqian asked in a low voice. Qiao Weiyang told him what had happened today. From the looks of it, Zheng Mengweis red diamond incident must have affected her a lot. Thats why she wants to work with Hua Wen Jewelry. But using such a method is indeed a little low-level. Su Zhuoqian narrowed his eyes. Is there a lot of jewelry in this batch? How feasible is it to find all the customers who have bought them in private? The feasibility is very low. This batch of jewelry was sold more than 20 years ago. At that time, it was basically settled in cash, and a small number of them swiped cards. Theres no way to investigate who the jewelry was sold to, and we naturally cant determine who made the purchase, Qiao Weiyang said. Otherwise, Aunt Hui would have gone to look for those customers long ago. If the jewelry was fake, thered definitely be an announcement to spread the news to those customers. Are you sure the jewelry is fake? Su Zhuoqians thoughts matched Qiao Weiyangs. Both of them hoped that the jewelry was real and that someone had made a mistake before. This was a big hope. If it was fake, why didnt any customers ask questions? Why wasnt there any post-sales dispute for so many years? The two of them looked at each other. Su Zhuoqian said, Lets find the customers who paid by cards previously and get the jewelry they bought to confirm the authenticity. Then, well investigate how Zheng Mengwei found out about this. Qiao Weiyang nodded. You have the same thoughts as I do. Illmunicate with Aunt Hui again. Su Zhuoqian asked Zhou Lang to look for those customers. Qiao Weiyang called Lu Wenhui again tomunicate more in-depth and understand the details of many things back then. She wrote down all the information she had obtained on a piece of paper. Su Zhuoqian lowered his head to look at what she had written. He took the pen from her hand and wrote a few questions for her to ask Lu Wenhui. Lu Wenhui had nothing to hold back in front of Qiao Weiyang and answered her in detail. As Qiao Weiyang wrote on the paper, a clear answer gradually appeared in front of Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They knew that many things could be exined, but they still needed evidence to prove it. Hua Wen Jewelry. At the shareholders meeting. In the meeting, in the face of Lu Wenhuis question, there was almost overwhelming opposition. No, this will affect thepanys reputation too much! Why are you still bringing up old matters from so many years ago? Thats right. Lets just let bygones be bygones. Its been almost 20 years, right? I think we might as well choose to work with Miss Zheng. Cooperation will only bring benefits and no harm. What benefits can there be if what happened many years ago is exposed? Will the other customers who bought other batches also think that theres something wrong with the things they bought and ask forpensation? Then we really wont be able to do anything else this year. Well be busy processing refunds, no? There was a lot of opposition. Lu Wenhui emphasized, I think its necessary to admit our previous mistake. Even if the consequences are a little uneptable, as long as we cross this hurdle, we wont have to worry anymore in the future.. Chapter 2523 - 2523: Twins Chapter 2523 - 2523: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Wenhui said in a low voice, Otherwise, this problem will always be a problem that cant be solved from the source. I dont agree. We didnt do anything when it happened more than ten years ago. Why should we take responsibility now? Thats right. Its unfair, not only to the shareholders but also to the current employees. Everyone was discussing, and most of them disagreed with Lu Wenhuis decision. The door of the conference room opened. Zheng Mengvvei and Han Tian walked in at the same time. Zheng Mengwei stood beside Lu Wenhui, asking with a smile, President Lu, havent you discussed it yet? Miss Zheng, this is an internal meeting. I hope you can give us some private time. President Lu, dont be too polite. Im not here to criticize you or oppose you. Im just here to seek cooperation with you. Since the matter can be easily resolved, why make such a big deal out of it? Zheng Mengwei said with a smile. Everyone, dont you agree? Most of the shareholders nodded. I think Miss Zhengs words are reasonable. Working with the Zheng family will be a huge opportunity for Hua Wen Jewelry. One of the options will bring us benefits, while the other wont be beneficial to thepany at all. President Lu, you should know which to choose, right? Lu Wenhui could tell that Zheng Mengwei had already grasped the mentality of the shareholders. Everyone was afraid of trouble and unwilling to bring up the past. Moreover, it was profitable for them to choose to work with the Zheng family. Now, almost everyone had chosen to stand on Zheng Mengweis side. She felt a chill in her heart as she said, So, youve all made up your minds and wont change them, right? President Lu, Im sorry. Were all businesspeople here. We have to prioritize our interests. Lu Wenhuis face was dark as she sat at the master seat with her arms crossed. Zheng Mengwei said, President Lu, this is our cooperation agreement. The people from the legal department have already taken a look. Please take a look. If theres no problem, sign it. She ced the document in front of Lu Wenhui, almost certain that Lu Wenhui had no choice but to sign the cooperation agreement. Lu Wenhui picked it up and looked at it seriously for a while. Then, she looked up and asked Zheng Mengwei, Miss Zheng, this matter has always been a ticking time bomb. Itll explode easily. Would you rather suppress it than solve it? This might also be a hidden danger to you, right? President Lu, as long as we use enough strength, theres nothing we cant suppress. Zheng Mengwei smiled confidently. She reached out and patted the cooperation agreement heavily. As long as one works hard, theres nothing one cant do. There was a strong threat in her words. This meant that if Lu Wenhui refused to sign the cooperation agreement, Zheng Mengwei would be the one to blow up this matter. At that time, the risks would be uncontroble. Lu Wenhui picked up her pen, opened the cap, and put the tip down on the agreement. Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian smiled at the same time. However, Lu Wenhui turned the pen and smeared the ink heavily on the paper. Throwing down the pen, she did not sign it. She said, Im sorry, I dont agree with the cooperation. The shareholders were in an uproar. She stood up and said, Ill take responsibility for my own actions. Since this was my decision back then, Ill personally apologize to the customers and bear all the losses. Ill also bear the aftermath myself! The shareholders looked at each other. Seeing that she had made up her mind, Han Tian reminded her, President Lu, Im afraid it wont be so easy for you to take the initiative to admit your mistake. Well make preparations and let everyone know that you were forced toe out and admit your mistake. Well also let everyone know that you hadnt taken it to heart all the years prior You! Lu Wenhui said angrily. Were also helping consumers consider problems from their perspective. Besides, my family also bought some fake jewelry back then. As a consumer, I have the right to protect my own interests, right? Han Tian asked. The shareholders all advised Lu Wenhui in low voices not to make enemies with Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian. There was no need. In the end, both sides would suffer. Zheng Mengwei found a seat and sat down, calmly waiting for Lu Wenhui to agree. She was already confident of victory and was not afraid of Lu Wenhui turning the tables. Han Tian said to her assistant beside her, Go and print out some more cooperation agreements. You dont have to print them! a familiar voice said. Lu Wenhui was shocked and looked in the direction where Qiao Weiyang was talking. Qiao Weiyang strode toward the conference room. She was wearing a decentdys suit, wide-legged pants, and high heels. She looked capable. Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian frowned at the same time. She was in no position to appear here. Aunt Hui. Qiao Weiyang stood still and said softly, If you dont want to cooperate, you dont need to. No one can threaten you. Han Tian smiled and said, Miss Qiao, youre wrong. Whos threatening President Lu? Were here to discuss business, and it has nothing to do with threats. As a consumer, if President Lu is willing topromise, I wont pursue what happened back then. If President Lu isnt willing topromise, Ill protect my right as a consumer. Is there a problem with that? Theres indeed no problem with that. Its normal for you to protect your rights, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. However, Aunt Hui has already said that she wont cooperate with you, so why dont you go ahead and protect your right now? Han Tian did not expect Qiao Weiyang to be unmoved! She said, Alright then. President Lu, there was a huge problem with the goods that you sold more than ten years ago. The batch of jewelry is all fake. The customers who spent a huge sum of money to buy the jewelry are kept in the dark about it. How do you n topensate them? How do you n to protect the rights of that batch of customers? Lu Wenhui was about to speak when Qiao Weiyang stopped her and gave her a calm look, indicating that she didnt have to worry. With Qiao Weiyang around, Lu Wenhui was indeed more at ease. She calmed down and handed the stage to Qiao Weiyang, giving her full trust. Qiao Weiyang said to Han Tian, Sure. Then please take out the jewelry you bought previously. Well immediately check it and give you an exnation on the spot. At this point, Han Tian did not stand on ceremony. She immediately took out a ne, a diamond ring, and a pair of earrings from her bag. She ced them in front of everyone. Do you see these? These are the products of Hua Wen Jewelry from many years ago.. Chapter 2524 - 2524: Twins Chapter 2524 - 2524: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The so-called diamonds on them are just imitation diamonds. The pearls on the ne are also fake. As for the agate earrings, theyre fake too! How can it be so coincidental that all the jewelry that my mother bought from this brand back then is fake? The rate of fakes is so high. Can I infer that theres also a problem with the other jewelry of Hua Wen Jewelry and that thepany is deceiving customers? The shareholders immediately said, Miss Han, dont let your imagination run wild. Hua Wen Jewelry has been conscientious for many years. Its impossible for us to do such a thing. Then exin what happened to the jewelry back then, Han Tian said condescendingly. Then let me exin it to you, Miss Han. Qiao Weiyangs expression did not change, and her tone was still as rxed as before. Han Tian made a go ahead gesture. Qiao Weiyang said, In the past few days, I looked for the designers and employees who designed this batch of jewelry and personally embedded them to understand the situation. I also found some customers through the credit card records back then. I contacted them and checked the jewelry in their hands. I came to the conclusion that those jewelry are all real. The shareholders were very surprised, and Lu Wenhui also found it unbelievable. She looked at Qiao Weiyang curiously, but she knew Qiao Weiyangs personality very well. Without evidence, she would not say anything. Are you saying that Im lying? Han Tian said angrily. Im not saying that youre lying. Im just stating the facts that I found. Qiao Weiyang took out a stack of information. Ive taken all the jewelry that I found to a professional agency for appraisal. Theres indeed nothing wrong with it. It matches the description of the products written at that time. Seeing that she was still quibbling, Han Tian asked, Then how are you going to exin the fake jewelry in my hands? Qiao Weiyang said unhurriedly, The quality of the jewelry from the same batch should be about the same, and the raw materials are all from the same source. No one has any doubts about this, right? Yes, theres no doubt. Our quality control is very strict. Immediately, a shareholder agreed loudly. Miss Han, how can the quality of the things you bought be so different from the others when theyre all from the same batch? We can test them on the spot to see whats wrong. Do you mind? Qiao Weiyang asked. Its up to you. You can do whatever you want, Han Tian said indifferently. Immediately, an expert came forward to check the things Han Tian had taken out. After a detailed examination, the expert looked up and said, These things are indeed fake. What do you have to say now? Han Tian said in amusement. The expert continued, But This band of the ring is indeed from Hua Wen Jewelry, so are the chains of the ne, as well as the holder and buckle of the earrings. But the diamonds, pearls, and agate were iidter. Are you saying that Im lying? Han Tian was furious. The expert handed the items to her. Miss Han, you can take a closer look. If theyre the original pieces, its impossible for there to be a few different scratches on the iy and interior of these essories. There are different scratches on several of your essories. It can be seen that you first took out the diamonds, pearls, and agate inside before inserting these fakes. Thats how such scratches were formed. Han Tian did not agree. Qiao Weiyang gestured for the expert to provide evidence directly. The big screen in the conference room was directly linked to a professional testing machine. The iid links of a few essories were projected directly. Everyone could see the scratches that the experts had mentioned. The expert did not have any tools in his hands that could make scratches, so it was impossible for him to have done this at the event location. Han Tian looked at everything in front of her in surprise. She said, Who knows, maybe it was someone from your side who took the real jewelry back then and sold the fakes? Lu Wenhui immediately said seriously, Miss Han, youre wrong. Every batch of jewelry that enters the mall is inspected by the relevant specialized agencies of the country. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to enter. If there were such obvious traces, they definitely wouldnt have entered the market. Han Tian refused to believe it. Anyway, they were already like this when we bought them. We didnt do anything the jewelry. Qiao Weiyang said, In the past few days, Ive found a lot of evidence, including the source of this batch of jewelry. Hua Wen jewelry has enough evidence to prove that the goods are real. Even if we have to face consumers all over the country, we wont be afraid at all. Zheng Mengwei nced at Han Tian, who exined anxiously, Mengwei, believe me. I didnt do this casually. I heard about it from my father at that time When Lu Wenhui heard her words, her eyes suddenly lit up. Isnt your fathers name Han Chang? How do you know that? Han Tian asked. Lu Wenhui suddenlyughed. Herughter was very loud, but it wasnt genuine. It only made people feel very bitter and even a little sad. Everyone looked at her in confusion. Only Qiao Weiyang had already guessed it. Han Tians blood ran cold at herughter. She asked, Whats with your reaction? Han Tian, call your father and ask him toe over immediately! Why should I? Han Tian disagreed. My father is very busy and doesnt have time to care about these things Lu Wenhui said to her assistant, Find Han Changs number. Here. Qiao Weiyang handed her phone to the assistant. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was already prepared, Han Tian had a bad feeling. She flinched, but she didnt know what she was afraid of. A momentter, the assistant said in a low voice, President Lu, Mr. Han said hell be here soon. The shareholders were also a little puzzled, not knowing what was going on. Soon, a middle-aged man in his early 50s appeared. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, looking like a sessful person. When he walked in, Han Tian could only brace herself and greet him, Dad. Han Chang nced at her and said to Lu Wenhui, President Lu, why did you ask to meet me? Han Chang, you were the one who said that there was something wrong with that batch of jewelry back then, and you were also the one who produced the evidence. But now, weve already found out that theres nothing wrong with the jewelry in the hands of the other customers that we could contact. How do you exin this? Lu Wenhui asked in a stern tone. Han Chang spread his hands. So many years have passed. Ive long forgotten about it.. Why? Are you going to bring up what happened more than 20 years Chapter 2525 - 2525: Twins Chapter 2525: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then let me ask you, how did you find out that there was something wrong with the jewelry? And how did you produce the evidence? I really cant remember. Lu Wenhui sneered and took the jewelry that Han Tian had brought over from the table. She walked toward Han Chang and ced it in front of him. Are you sure you cant remember? Han Chang also stoppedughing. He said indifferently, Could I be lying? Since you cant remember, let me tell you, Han Chang! More than ten years ago, the jewelrypany that Zhou Ping and I founded had always been developing smoothly, while you failed several times in your entrepreneurship. Not only were you jealous of me, but you were also jealous of Zhou Ping, so you deliberately forged evidence to tell us that this batch of goods was fake. At that time, our jewelrypany was facing a serious problem. All of us had to do our best to solve the problem, so we really couldnt spare the time to deal with this sudden old crisis. You did it on purpose! Lu Wenhui originally couldnt figure it out, but after being reminded by the evidence Qiao Weiyang took out, she figured it out. With the final missing puzzle piece, everything else became clear. She said angrily, Our goods are all real. Whats fake is your nder! Han Tian couldnt help but speak up for her father. You believed my father when he said it was fake. Are you stupid? Now that something has happened, youre ming my father? I believed him because we were a couple back then! Everyone was stunned. Lu Wenhui had been single for so many years, and many people did not know that she had once been in a rtionship. Lu Wenhui stared at Han Chang and said, Han Chang, you were jealous that Zhou Ping and I were doing well in our careers, and you also thought that I might look down on you because of this, so you tried all means to sow discord between us and attack our confidence! Youre really vicious! Han Chang refused to admit it at all. President Lu, you must be joking. Since your career was developing so well, how could you be affected by me? You dont have to deny it. We were together for a few years back then. I know your personality very well. But you were really wrong. Zhou Ping already had a wife and children. He and I had always been business partners. We didnt have any personal feelings like you thought! Your jealousy made you lose your mind! Lu Wenhui said. She stared fixedly at Han Chang. Its been so many years. Zhou Ping and I were tortured by our conscience, but we didnt know how to resolve what happened back then without damaging the reputation of thepany. In the end, all of this is just false evidence! No matter what you say, youre the ones who did it. It has nothing to do with me, Han Chang said. Theres nothing I can do about it now. Very well. The so-called evidence you provided me back then is nothing, huh? Lu Wenhui stared into his eyes and asked, In that case, it shouldnt matter if I let your partners and cooperativepanies know about this, right? Han Changs expression changed drastically. His current status was extraordinary. He was no longer the same as before. If Lu Wenhui exposed these things, it would seriously affect his social status. Lu Wenhui sneered. Back then, Zhou Ping was brooding over this matter, feeling tortured in his heart. It caused him to suffer from depression. After that, he died young. He had already paid a huge price. Meanwhile, youre just being exposed for the ugly thing you did back then. Its nothing important, right? Han Chang gritted his teeth. President Lu, I advise you to calm down. Calm down? Zhou Ping has already paid the price with his life all because of your vicious thoughts, yet you still want me to calm down? Lu Wenhui could not calm down. She pointed at the door and said, Get lost, get lost! Han Tian did not expect to cause such a big trouble. Seeing Han Chang leave, she hurriedly followed her father out. Zheng Mengwei could only follow them out. The other shareholders also realized that things werepletely different from what they had imagined. They retreated in silence. Lu Wenhui fell into a chair. She looked haggard, and her eyes were empty. Qiao Weiyang gestured for her assistant to go out and pour a cup of hot coffee. Soon, the assistant brought it over. Qiao Weiyang took the coffee and walked up to Lu Wenhui. She ced the coffee in her hands while saying in a low voice, Aunt Hui, its good that the matter has been investigated. Ive let Zhou Ping down, as well as his wife and children. Lu Wenhuis voice was filled with pain. Back then, I trusted Han Chang too much. Even after we broke up, I never suspected his intentions. I didnt expect that this was a scheme he concocted back then. He didnt kill Zhou Ping, but Zhou Ping died because of him. Qiao Weiyang was also very sad when she heard that and held her hand. Lu Wenhuis entire body was trembling. She gritted her teeth. How am I going to answer to Zhou Pings wife and children? Qiao Weiyang was also silent. The sunlight shone in from the window and hit the ground at first, but it gradually moved to the corner of the wall. Then, it converged and was reced by the gradually darkening night. Aunt Hui, go back and rest first, Qiao Weiyang said softly. You cant afford to let anything happen to you. She helped Lu Wenhui stand up, and Lu Wenhuis voice returned to normal. Weiyang, you know that I have the red diamond. Previously, Zhou Ping was the one who suggested buying the red diamond. It didnt cost much back then. After he bought it, he didnt get to see it cut with his own eyes. I dont intend to cut it anymore. Since the people outside are always thinking about the red diamond, Ill announce this matter. Zheng Mengwei will hate you very much Qiao Weiyang said softly. Is it reasonable for her to buy a fake, then? If she didnt know that its fake, why would she be forcing me to work with her? She just wants to divert the conflict and resolve the crisis. Lu Wenhui was not a fool. She jumped out of the emotional entanglement of the past and quickly figured things out. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Alright, then well go ahead with things. The two of them walked out together, and Zhou Zefan walked toward them. There was a hint of gloom in his expression. It seemed that he knew about what had happened today. Lu Wenhui looked at the young child in front of her. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. Aunt Hui. Zhou Zefan walked forward, his eyes slightly red. My mother and I were at home just now. Weve already heard what happened. Lu Wenhui couldnt help but tear up. Zhou Zefans father was her best friend, but so was his mother. Thepany was named Hua Wen Jewelry. The name was also derived from the name of Zhou Zefans mother, Wu Shuanghua. Zefan, Ive let you and your mother down. I trusted Han Chang too much back then and believed his nonsense. Aunt Hui, my mother asked me to tell you that she doesnt me you. No one expected him to be such a person back then. Youve suffered a lot with us all these years, so dont me yourself.. Chapter 2526 - 2526: Twins Chapter 2526 - 2526: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Lu Wenhui heard these words, she could not control her emotions. Qiao Weiyang held her hand tightly and said to Zhou Zefan, Go back and rest. Pay attention to your hand. Dont have too many emotional fluctuations. Only then did Zhou Zefan nod and leave. Qiao Weiyang drove Lu Wenhui home and instructed the nanny at home to take good care of her before leaving. At night, the news that Han Chang had forged evidence and deliberately misled Lu Wenhui about the fakes spread in the circle. The news reports did not hide the fact that Han Tian had even brought fake goods to cause trouble. Hua Wen Jewelry quickly made an announcement. [Anyone who thinks that theres something wrong with their jewelry can request for a special inspection. If theres indeed a problem, thepany will pay three times thepensation.] Han Chang and his daughter were very quickly cklisted, and many people pointed at their wed character. Although Lu Wenhui also received a lot of criticism, the goods sold were all real. She also promised topensate for the fakes, which blocked everyones criticism of her. At this point, Zheng Mengweis efforts were in vain. However, something unexpected happened. Lu Wenhui and Hua Wen Jewelry made something public. They announced that they had bought the real red diamond many years ago. At the moment, the red diamond was kept by a professional agency and would be cut soon. When did Hua Wen Jewelry buy the red diamond? Where did they buy it? How did they buy it? How did they keep it? Well, Hua Wen Jewelry provided evidence for everything. As soon as their statement was released, it caused an uproar. After all, Zheng Mengwei had just imed to have bought the red diamond, which attracted a lot of attention. Since both sides imed to have bought the red diamond, which was the real one? For a moment, everyone was discussing. Actually, logically speaking, everyone believed Zheng Mengwei more. After all, the Zheng family specialized in jewelry, and the Zheng family was more famous than Lu Wenhui. However Zheng Mengweis hasty exhibition and the broken fake red diamond made everyone lose their trust in her. In the eyes of the outside world, half of them believed that the red diamond bought by Hua Wen Jewelry were real. Facing these discussions and Old Master Zhengs gaze, Zheng Mengwei was really flustered. Grandpa, I can guarantee that mine is real. Believe me. Old Master Zheng was old, but he was not deaf or blind. Since its true, cut it as soon as possible and turn them into essories. He saw Zheng Mengweis evasive gaze. Old Master Zhengs breathing quickened, and his chest heaved. So, what youre holding isnt real? Grandpa, dont be angry. I didnt tell you because I was afraid that you would be angry and itd affect your health. Previously, Qiao Weiyang already knew that the red diamond was in Lu Wenhuis hands, but she still induced me to buy this fake one. I really Old Master Zheng coughed repeatedly, and his breathing was uneven. Zheng Mengwei quickly went forward and patted his chest. The next day, Qiao Weiyang went to Lu Wenhuis residence to visit her. Lu Wenhui looked much better than yesterday. She was doing yoga in the living room. Qiao Weiyang followed the nanny in. Lu Wenhui stood up with a smile and said, Sit at the side for a while. Ille after taking a shower. Miss Qiao, have some tea. The nanny served tea. Qiao Weiyang picked up her teacup and smelled the fragrance of the tea leaves as she waited. Ten minutester, Lu Wenhui changed her clothes and walked out with the fragrance of shower gel. My condition is alright, isnt it? Lu Wenhui said with a smile. Its very good. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Im relieved to see you like this. I thought about itst night. Han Chang did so many evil things back then. What I have to do is expose those things about him rather than wallowing in sadness. Only then can Zhou Ping truly beforted. Only then can Zefan and his mother truly let go. Its good enough that you think that way, Qiao Weiyang said. Lu Wenhui nodded. Ive already heard that there are a few partners whove stopped their cooperation with Han Chang. Prospective partners will also consider the risks of working together with him because of his character. His future wont be easy. However, retribution came sote. She looked at Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, its all thanks to you that I have the courage to face the scars of the past. Its nothing. The most important thing is that you connected these incidents and figured out that Han Chang is the culprit. Lu Wenhui smiled. Its retribution. Now, lets see how he retaliates! Qiao Weiyang stayed for lunch with Lu Wenhui before getting up to leave. On the way, she called Zhou Zefan and asked him about the recovery of his hand. Zhou Zefans voice was very calm. Theres nothing special to note. Ive already taken the medicine. It shouldnt be a big problem. Okay, then continue to take good care of yourself. Okay. By the way, Zefan, Im sorry about your father. Zhou Zefans voice was a little low. Its been so long. I wont think too much about it. Even if I hate Han Chang, Ill only focus on my work and let him suffer the retribution he deserves. Alright. Qiao Weiyang was finally relieved. When she returned home, the butler rushed over and said, Young Madam, Little Master Xiao Bao isnt doing well. Whats wrong? Qiao Weiyang asked worriedly. He didnt eat lunch and has been hiding in his room. No matter how we persuade him, he wont say a word. The butler was especially worried. Apart from not smashing anything at home, hes acting like he did before. Could it be What he wanted to say was, was Little Master going to have another rpse? Or was the medicine Little Master taking ineffective? No. Qiao Weiyang stopped him from saying more. Ill go take a look. The butler heaved a sigh of relief and apanied Qiao Weiyang upstairs. A few nannies and servants were taking turns to persuade Xiao Bao to eat. Little Master, just take a bite. A little will do. Otherwise, Young Madam will be unhappy to see you not eating. Thats right, Little Master. Just eat a little. However, Xiao Bao was unmoved. Hey on the table, his eyes dull. Jingyun sat not far from him. He looked at Xiao Bao without saying a word. Qiao Weiyang walked in and said to the servants, You guys can leave first. They immediately stood up and walked out as if they had been pardoned. The butler closed the door for Qiao Weiyang. Whats wrong, Xiao Bao? Qiao Weiyang walked to his side and picked him up.. Chapter 2527 - 2527: Twins Chapter 2527 - 2527: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xiao Bao was still calm just now. After being asked a question by Qiao Weiyang, his mouth pouted aggrievedly. Tears welled up in his eyes, but they did not fall. He looked very pitiful. Alright, alright. Qiao Weiyang leaned his head on her shoulder first. She did not ask what had happened andforted him first. Being treated gently by Qiao Weiyang, Xiao Baos tears finally fell. After a while, he choked and asked, Do you have a new son outside? Huh? Qiao Weiyang was puzzled. I saw it on TV. You have a new son, and you treat him very well! Do you not want me and Jingyun anymore? Jingyun, who was sitting not far away, turned his face away. His personality was usually aloof. Even if he was experiencing any emotions, he would not show them clearly. Jingyun,e here. Qiao Weiyang waved at him. Only then did Jingyun walk over. Qiao Weiyang picked him up as well. It was a little difficult for her to carry two children at the same time. Coincidentally, there was a bed beside her. She sat down, and the two little guys bounced on the soft bed. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh. Jingyun and Xiao Bao alsoughed. She reached out to tickle them, and the two of themughed happily. Seeing that they hadughed till they were tired, Qiao Weiyang sat up and asked, What did you say just now? Xiao Baos smile disappeared. You have a new son outside! Dont you? Jingyun also stared at her with wide eyes. Qiao Weiyang thought of something and asked with a smile, Did you watch a show called Deep Courtyard? Jingyun and Xiao Bao nodded. Qiao Weiyang was overjoyed. Thats my new show. It was filmed before. I do have a son in the show. But dont you know that everything in the show is fake? Its just acting. I do, but your acting in the show is too real. Will you be that little actors mommy too? Xiao Bao said. Qiao Weiyang reached out and scratched his chin. Of course not. Actors only act ording to the script in front of the camera. Our private lives are separate from our work. Otherwise, think about it. If an actor dies every time their character dies in the show, how many people will die? Xiao Bao smiled. Thats different. However, its fine as long as you dont be someone elses mommy! Jingyun also looked relieved. I really have to thank the two of you for approving my acting skills. Xiao Bao stuck out his tongue and asked, Will you be acting as someone elses mommy after this? Yes, I will. The new script might have simr scenes. Then let me y as your son! Xiao Bao volunteered and raised his hand. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was still thinking, he began to pester her. Please! Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment. Its not easy to be an actor. You have to be very obedient and cooperative. Besides, you need the permission of other parties. I need to ask for their opinions. Then try your best to help me. Xiao Bao shook her arm. Okay, Ill try my best. Shall we go for lunch first? Xiao Bao readily agreed. Okay! Im so hungry. I want sweet and sour pork ribs, crispy meat, and crayfish.. What about Jingyun? Qiao Weiyang asked. I want the same things as Xiao Bao. Qiao Weiyang reached out and patted his head. So you didnt have lunch either! Jingyun smiled. The butler watched Qiao Weiyang walk over with Little Master in each hand and heaved a long sigh of relief. Butler Xu, please make some food for Jingyun and Xiao Bao. Okay, Ill go now. After Jingyun and Xiao Bao had a good lunch, Qiao Weiyang brought them to y for a while to digest their food before apanying them to take a nap. When Su Zhuoqian returned that night, he heard about Jingyun and Xiao Bao. He frowned slightly and was about to re up when Qiao Weiyang stopped him. Ive already taught them a lesson. Su Zhuoqian didnt say anything else. Qiao Weiyang said, But Im seriously considering Xiao Baoing to the set with me. My character in this movie has a child, and hes about the same age as o Bao. Ive told the director, and hes already agreed. What about Jingyun? Jingyun isnt interested in it. Ive discussed it with him. He said that Xiao Bao can do it. Su Zhuoqian had always trusted Qiao Weiyang. Now that she had made a decision, he had no objections. After the two of them finished eating, it was rare for them to have time to spend together. They leanedzily against each other and chatted about what they had seen during the day. As they were talking, Qiao Weiyangs phone rang. She picked it up casually. On the other end of the line was Lu Wenhui. She sounded a little anxious. Weiyang, can youe out now? Sure. Did something happen? Qiao Weiyang asked. It has something to do with Zefan. Ill be right there. Qiao Weiyang got up to change. Su Zhuoqian stood up and picked up his coat. Ill go with you. Okay. Qiao Weiyang knew that he wouldnt be at ease with her going out alone. Instead of leaving him at home to worry, it was better to let him go with her. The two of them drove straight to Lu Wenhuis house. Lu Wenhui personally came to open the door. She was a little anxious, and her hair was in a mess. Come to the study. She could not be bothered to greet and introduce herself to Su Zhuoqian. When they reached the study, she said, Zefan stabbed Han Chang and has been arrested. What? Qiao Weiyang was surprised. Just an hour ago, Han Chang went to attend a business banquet. When he went out, he met Zefan. Han Chang was stabbed with a dagger and is currently being treated in the hospital. What about Zefan? Zefan was taken away by the police. No one else can see him now. Awyer has gone over and is asking about the situation. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips slightly. Is Han Chang seriously injured? Is Zefan injured? Han Chang isnt seriously injured. Zefan shouldnt be injured. But the news is on the trending searches. Zefan is being scolded badly. Qiao Weiyang clicked on her cell phone and found the trending searches. As expected, she saw the news that Zhou Zefan had already injured someone. She clicked on the report. The news roughly ryed about him stabbing Han Chang. Most of thements were scolding him for being vicious and vengeful. The various insults were unbearable to look at. Qiao Weiyang could not continue reading. She put down her phone and persuaded Lu Wenhui, saying, Aunt Hui, dont worry. As long as neither party is seriously injured, we can solve this.. Chapter 2528 - 2528: Twins Chapter 2528 - 2528: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even so, Zefan is still young. If anything goes wrong, his life will be ruined. How can I exin it to his deceased father and his mother, who has already suffered a lot? Lu Wenhui could not help but sigh. Dont worry. Leave this matter to me. Whether he really did such a thing or not, well find the bestwyer to defend him. Lu Wenhui had no choice. She had experienced heartbreak in life before, so she did not think about personal matters anymore. However, she loved both Qiao Weiyang and Zhou Zefan and treated them as her biological children. However, she was old andcked energy now. When she encountered such a thing, she could only ask Qiao Weiyang for help. Rest well first. Dont think too much. Itll be fine. Qiao Weiyang persuaded Lu Wenhui before walking out with Su Zhuoqian. At this moment, thewyer who went to see Zhou Zefan came out of the police station and called Qiao Weiyang. What did Zefan say? Thewyer said, Miss Qiao, Zhou Zefan said that he went to the hotel to do something. He didnt expect Han Chang to be there at all. He didnt attack Han Chang either. It was Han Chang who rushed over with his men. Then, for some reason, Han Chang was injured. He didnt attack at all. Do you mean that he doesnt know anything about it at all? Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice. Yes. But the police have a lot of evidence that we dont know about, so the situation is very bad for him now. What about the surveince cameras at the event location? Qiao Weiyang asked. At that time, the streetlights at the scene were broken. The images taken by the surveince cameras are very unclear, and its almost impossible to see the scene clearly. Qiao Weiyang nodded. I understand. Thats all for now. After hanging up, she gently pinched the space between her eyebrows and said in a low voice, Zefan isnt that kind of person. Hes not a vengeful or an impulsive person. The other party has bought the trending searches. The next step might be to get thepany to exert pressure on Zhou Zefan. Su Zhuoqian had not said anything until now. He finally expressed his opinion. Its very likely Han Changs n. How will this benefit him? Qiao Weiyang hadnt thought too far ahead. Su Zhuoqian said, He lied to Lu Wenhui and Zhou Ping about the previous batch of jewelry. This matter had a huge impact on his reputation. Recently, he was even cklisted. He has to clear his name in this matter in order to gain everyones sympathy again. Qiao Weiyang was enlightened. If Zhou Zefan stabs him, itll be equivalent to him atoning for his past lies. Itll also make people think that Zhou Zefans way of taking revenge isnt appropriate or civil. In that case, everyone wont be too harsh when they mention Han Chang in the future. Hell naturally clear his name. Seeing that she quickly understood what he meant, Su Zhuoqian smiled. Therefore, we can be even more certain that this matter probably has nothing to do with Zhou Zefan. Its very likely that Han Chang arranged it himself. I really didnt expect him to scheme to this extent. In order to salvage his so-called reputation, he came up with such a vicious method. Qiao Weiyang gritted her teeth. Su Zhuoqianforted her, saying, Since we already know Han Changs goal and actions, it wont be so difficult to deal with him. Dont worry too much. Mhm. Although Qiao Weiyang said that she was not worried, Lu Wenhui and Zhou Zefan were both very important to her. She could not help but let her imagination run wild. Su Zhuoqian grabbed her hand and ced her fingers in his palm. She finally slowly came back to her senses. The next day, because of Zhou Zefans arrest, the shareholders and elders of Hua Wen Jewelry had a lot of opinions. I suggest suspending Zhou Zefan so that it wont affect thepanys reputation. Thats right. If hes really sentenced, thepany will be implicated. No matter what, we cant disregard thepanys interests, right? When Lu Wenhui heard these peoples words, she sneered in her heart. These people only cared about thepanys interests and reputation, but they had forgotten that every living person in thepany was the foundation of their interests and reputation. However, these people did not care about the situation of any living person. Zhou Zefan is only cooperating with the investigation at the moment. He hasnt been convicted yet. It wont affect thepany or implicate us. Well talk about it after the dust settles, Lu Wenhui said loudly. But No buts. Listen to me! She stopped these people forcefully. She walked out of the conference room and saw Qiao Weiyang walking over. She couldnt help but shake her head gently. Qiao Weiyang already knew the situation in the conference room. She said softly, Isnt this Han Changs goal? No matter what the situation is, he wants to nder Zefan, suppress him using public opinion, and use all kinds of methods to clear his name. Even ourpany thinks of Zefan like this, so you can imagine what the people outside are saying about him. Han Chang is really despicable! I have no objections to him wanting to clear his name. But we should rely on our own abilities! I cant forgive him for stepping on others to clear his name and ruining others for his own benefit! So the most important thing now is to fight Zefanswsuit and give him justice. Lu Wenhui nodded. I understand. Lets get ready. Only when Zefan fights for his innocence can he p these people in the face! She nced at the figures of the people at the shareholders meeting and knew that it was useless to tell them anything else. Only evidence could shut everyone up! Qiao Weiyang apanied Lu Wenhui to the hospital where Han Chang was. Facing Qiao Weiyang and Lu Wenhui, the doctor said, Han Chang was indeed stabbed by a dagger. Although hes already recovering, stabbing someone is still a crime. Therefore, its normal for Han Chang to have an opinion about Zhou Zefan. If you can see Han Chang, I suggest you not anger him. Doctor, can I see his wound report? Qiao Weiyang asked. Im afraid I cant give you that unless awyeres over with a special certificate. Its our professional ethics. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Got it. She and Lu Wenhui walked out. Lu Wenhui said, Then Ill get mywyer toe over and collect the evidence. The two of them walked toward the door of Han Changs ward. Han Tian wasing out to get something. When she saw the two of them, she said mockingly, Whats wrong? Are you going to ask my father not to sue Zhou Zefan? Save it! Zhou Zefan did such a bad thing.. He deserves to go to jail! Chapter 2529 - 2529: Twins Chapter 2529 - 2529: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions We want to see Mr. Han, Lu Wenhui said politely. Han Tian rolled her eyes at them but heard Han Changs voiceing from inside. Let them in. Han Tian made way for the two of them. Qiao Weiyang and Lu Wenhui walked in. Han Changy on the hospital bed and said, Have a seat. Qiao Weiyang went forward and helped him up. She quickly checked his pulse. He was indeed suffering from external injuries. Lu Wenhui sat down, and Han Chang said, Did youe over to plead for Zhou Zefan? Its not that troublesome. On ount that hes young, insensible, and impulsive, Ill give him a chance. As long as he publicly apologizes and promises not to get close to me again, Ill forgive him this time. Ill give him a letter of understanding. I wont sue him anymore. Qiao Weiyang had long guessed his thoughts. Seeing that he was so shamelessly boasting and using this as a threat, she said indifferently, If Zhou Zefan cant apologize, will you definitely step on him to the end? When did I step on him? You might be young, but you have to speak the truth. Its a fact that he stabbed me! Han Chang was a little agitated. I just want him to apologize. Whats so difficult about such a simple matter? Han Tian also said, My fathers injuries are so serious. Itll take a lot of time for him to recuperate. He still has to face the criticisms of the outside world. We just want Zhou Zefan to apologize and give my father an exnation. Is that difficult? Its been so long since the incident happened, but we havent heard any apologies from you. We havent even said anything, yet you came to denounce us? Lu Wenhui said calmly, I sympathize with your plight. However, were not here today to make peace. Since Mr. Han is so seriously injured and Zhou Zefan is the main culprit, let him bear the responsibility. Were here to say that you can sue him if you have to. If hes guilty, well let him go to jail! But if anyone dares to falsely use him they have to consider if they have the ability! What do you mean? Han Tian shouted angrily. I mean what I mean. Cant you understand my words? Could you hear any other meaning in my words? Lu Wenhui said in a carefree tone. Han Tian was so angry that she looked at Han Chang. Dad, look at her In that case, well settle it however we want, Han Chang said without any fear. Anyway, its fine if my reputation goes down the drain. But Zhou Zefan is still young. Since he did something wrong, he has to bear the corresponding punishment. Lu Wenhui looked calm on the surface, but in fact, once she thought of Zhou Zefans future, her heart was still a little shaken. Qiao Weiyang reached out and held her arm. Aunt Hui, its okay. Lets go out first. The parking lot of the hospital was too quiet, and the sound of the ambnce was especially ear-piercing. Lu Wenhui sat in the car and said in a low voice, Did we do the right thing? Aunt Hui, dont you believe Zefan? He told hiswyer that he didnt do it. We should believe that he didnt do it. Its not that I dont believe him. Im just afraid that the evidence wont be on his side and his future will be very difficult. Ive already let his father down. Im afraid this matter will dy his future.. Chapter 2530 - 2530: Twins Chapter 2530 - 2530: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dont worry. We can trust him, and we can trust thew. Lu Wenhui smiled, but it was difficult to show a sincere smile. Since Zhou Zefan refused to apologize, Han Chang naturally would not issue a letter of understanding. The matter of Zhou Zefan deliberately hurting someone was prosecuted, and the trial started that day. Qiao Weiyang arrived at the event location very early. The surroundings were filled with people who came to spectate. Many of them were from Hua Wen Jewelry. They did not mean to see Zhou Zefan in dire straits, but their interests were rted. Everyone wanted to know the oue as soon as possible. Han Chang, who was sitting in a wheelchair, attracted the sympathy of many people the moment he appeared. His face was pale, and there was a medical bandage vaguely visible under his clothes. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. Han Tian followed him, frequently checking in on him. The trial officially began. Although everyone already knew about the case, after hearing the introduction again, they still felt that Zhou Zefan had gone too far. Han Changswyer looked indignant. If everyone is allowed to point their knives and guns at each other due to feelings of dissatisfaction, how can we guarantee each others safety? If we stab others at the drop of a hat, who would dare to get close to someone like Zhou Zefan? Obviously, Han Changswyer wanted to incite more people to dislike Zhou Zefan and fight for more sympathy for Han Chang. Objection, Zhou Zefans defensewyer immediately said. This is all hypothetical and not on a factual basis. Sustained, the judge said. intiffs counsel, please pay attention to your words and produce the appropriate evidence. Han Changswyer immediately took out the evidence. Because of what happened before, Zhou Zefan has a grudge against Han Chang. He thinks that Han Chang is the one who caused his fathers death. However, weve already pulled out detailed information. Zhou Zefans father passed away from depression. Theres no evidence to prove that his death had anything to do with our client, Han Chang. On the day of the ident, Han Chang came out of the hotel after discussing something with his friends. Although he had several people with him, considering Zhou Zefan is the son of his old friend, he didnt guard against him and let him get close. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zefan stabbed him. Just as he was about to escape, he was caught by the people around Han Chang, and they called the police to send Zhou Zefan to the police station. This was what happened that night. Theres also the dagger that Zhou Zefan stabbed Han Chang with and Han Changs wound. We can see that Zhou Zefan is left-handed. Han Changs wound was examined by a forensic doctor. The perpetrator is someone whos good at using their left hand. This also proves that Zhou Zefan is the perpetrator who stabbed Han Chang. This evidence was almost certain. It had always been Han Changs ace in the hole. The shareholders of Hua Wen Jewelry, who were sitting in the gallery, looked at each other and knew that Zhou Zefan was in trouble this time. Everyone in thepany knows that Zhou Zefan is left-handed. He even writes with his left hand. Yes, the wound is indeed very telling. Han Changswyer continued, These facts should undoubtedly confirm that Zhou Zefan is the murderer. The judge also started talking to the people around him. On the other hand, Qiao Weiyang finally smiled. It turned out that this was all there was to Han Changs evidence. Zhou Zefans defensewyer said, We want to add more witnesses. Agreed, the judge said. When everyone saw that the new witness was actually Qiao Weiyang, they were a little surprised. She was familiar with Zhou Zefan. What evidence did she have to prove Zhou Zefans innocence? Han Changswyer was already confident of victory and did not care much about Qiao Weiyangs arrival. He didnt think that Qiao Weiyang, a female artiste, could produce much evidence. He smiled and asked, Miss Qiao, why are you here instead of filming? Dont you think theres something wrong with your words? Do witnesses and professions have to be corrted? Is there a rule in thew that only those in certain professions can testify in court? He was at a loss for words and said, No, thats not it. Lets see what evidence you can produce. Zhou Zefans defensewyer asked, Miss Qiao, may I ask what youre here to prove? I want to prove that its impossible for Zhou Zefan to hold a knife with his left hand, let alone stab someone, Qiao Weiyang said firmly and calmly. The people in the gallery were very surprised. What nonsense was Qiao Weiyang talking about? Everyone knew that Zhou Zefans left hand was normal. He was also well-known for being left-handed. How could he not be able to hold a knife? Zhou Zefans defensewyer continued to ask, Do you have any evidence? Qiao Weiyang said unhurriedly, Yes. As everyone knows, Zhou Zefan got into a car ident some time ago and was injured. He injured his left hand. There was indeed such a thing. Almost everyone in Hua Wen Jewelry knew about it. At that time, Zhou Zefan even took a period of leave. However, Han Changswyer immediately said, Thats true, but as far as we know, its been several months since the ident. Theres nothing wrong with his hand. Hes also been working normally. Many people have seen him working as usual. Theres no problem with him using his left hand at all. I dont think we need a special witness to prove it. Miss Qiao, are you going to deny Of course, I wont deny it. His hand has undergone surgery before, and theres indeed not much of a problem. Theres nothing wrong with the big bones and tendons of his hand, but theres still a problem with the small parts. Three days before he was used of stabbing Han Chang, he underwent another surgery. The doctor instructed him to recuperate for a few days so that his hand could heal. He wont be able to carry out intense exercise for at least half a month, let alone stab someone! Ridiculous! Han Changswyer said loudly. How is this possible? Do you have any evidence? Qiao Weiyang took out a stack of documents and handed it to Zhou Zefans defensewyer. He picked it up and handed it to the judge. Not many people know about Zhou Zefans operation, but there are hospital records here. In the past few days that he was detained to cooperate with the investigation, hes been taking medicine in the police station. In addition, we can do a test report now. Youll detect that theres a new alloy piece in his left hand. In addition, he also applied for sick leave from Lu Wenhui. There are call records and Lu Wenhuis signature records as evidence. The judge reached out and took the documents. Han Changs expression began to change slightly. Hiswyer could not help but look at him. This was something thewyer had not known about before. After reading all the information, the judge nodded and looked at Zhou Zefan. There didnt seem to be much of a wound on his left hand. Hence, Zhou Zefans defensewyer invited another witness to the standthe police officer who had been interacting with Zhou Zefan for the past few days. The police officer said calmly, At first, I realized that he was eating with his right hand, so I didnt pay much attention to it. After all, most people use their right hands. But after observing him for a few days, I didnt see him using his left hand at all. Moreover, awyer did bring over some medicine for him. Hes been applying medicine and taking medicine. ording to the rules, we got a sample of the medicines and had them tested. The examination report showed very clearly that the medicines Zhou Zefan was taking were for his hand. Moreover, they werent prescribed after Han Changs ident. They were prescribed before the ident, Zhou Zefans defensewyer said. Han Changs expression changed. The people in the gallery went from sympathizing with Han Chang to sympathizing with Zhou Zefan. Zhou Zefans defensewyer said loudly, I can now boldly infer that Han Chang created this incident specifically to arouse everyones sympathy for him in order to resolve the usations against him. Specifically, the usation that he deliberately made false ims about Zhou Zefans father and caused Zhou Ping to fall into depression. He took advantage of the fact that Zhou Zefan is left-handed and specially found a left-handed subordinate to stab him. He then pressed Zhou Zefans fingerprints on the handle of the dagger during the chaos. The location where his ident took ce was specially chosen as the streetlights there were broken. This made it difficult to see the details of the ident through the surveince footage. At that time, Han Chang was surrounded by five or six bodyguards. How did Zhou Zefan get close to him? We can only make the assumption that hes the one who staged the act! Han Changswyer raised an objection. Objection. We cant use hypothetical statements as evidence in court. Sustained, the judge said. However, with so much evidence on Zhou Zefans side, the judge quickly gave a verdict. I announce that the evidence in Zhou Zefans case of intentional assault is insufficient. The assault is not established. Zhou Zefan is acquitted on the spot. Han Chang is suspected of carrying out the ident and needs to cooperate with a new investigation! Zhou Zefan stood up and bowed deeply. His mother, Wu Shuanghua, walked toward him excitedly. Although the shareholders of Hua Wen Jewelry couldnt wait to fire him before, they were still happy to know that he was indeed innocent. They were just afraid of being implicated and the case affecting thepanys reputation. However, the innocent Zhou Zefans work ability was extremely recognized. The current oue naturally satisfied the shareholders of Hua Wen Jewelry. On the other hand, Han Changs expression turned ugly. Han Tian stood behind him, unable to ept this oue. She asked to see the evidence. The evidence was handed to her. After flipping through it for a while, she realized that the evidence was seamless. In other words, it was real and effective. Could it be that her father had really put on a show? Lu Wenhui and Qiao Weiyang walked over. Han Tian bit her lip and stared at them indignantly. Smiling, Lu Wenhui asked, Mr. Han, are you satisfied with this oue? You already knew that there was something wrong with Zhou Zefans hand? Han Chang reacted. All of this was within Lu Wenhuis and Qiao Weiyangs expectations! He was the only one kept in the dark! Chapter 2531 - 2531: Twins Chapter 2531 - 2531: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Han Chang snapped, You knew that he couldnt hold a knife, and you also knew that he couldnt stab me! But you still went ahead with thewsuit. You couldnt wait to blow things up and embarrass me! Mr. Han, are you being serious right now? If you hadnt done these ugly things, who would have seen you make a fool of yourself? Right? Lu Wenhui smiled charmingly, and there was a faint light in her eyes. Is it up to you to decide? Im really dead now. This will trend on Weiboter. Everyone will turn around and scold me! Mr. Han, shouldnt you have expected all of this when you made the arrangements? If it seeded, youd gain the publics sympathy. If it didnt, youd be aughing stock. Could it be that you only expected sess? Not everything will be as you expect. Han Chang gripped the handle of the wheelchair with both hands. He had nned for so long, but this was the result. It made him very unhappy! The oue was reversed. Not only that, but Zhou Zefan must be very proud now. He had indirectly taken revenge for Zhou Ping. As if seeing through Han Changs thoughts, Lu Wenhui said, If you hadnt nned all of this, no one would have thought about what happened to you or what punishment you wouldve received. Because you are really not important to us at all. Seeing Han Changs expression turn uglier and uglier, Lu Wenhui smiled gently. But now, youre very important to the police. The influence of the self-directed stabbing case, the waste of so many social resources, and the false usation against Zhou Zefan should be enough for you to have to cooperate with the police for a year and a half! Han Tians expression changed when she heard that. If her father had to cooperate with the investigation for so long and recuperate, his reputation would probably be gone in a year and a half! After Lu Wenhui finished speaking, she said to Qiao Weiyang, Alright, Weiyang, lets go. Okay, Aunt Hui. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Lu Wenhui waved at Han Chang flirtatiously, turned around, and left. She had taken revenge for being fooled previously and felt happy. After she and Qiao Weiyang walked out, Zhou Zefan also came out. Although he had been detained for many days, he did not look haggard at all. Instead, he looked energetic. He probably knew in his heart that since he did notmit the crime, Qiao Weiyang and Lu Wenhui would definitely help her clear his name. Zefan. Lu Wenhui went forward and hugged him. Aunt Hui, youve worked hard. Its good that youre fine. After this, Han Chang definitely wont dare to do anything else. Zhou Zefan nodded. Qiao Weiyang picked up his hand and looked at it for a while. She said, Fortunately, they didnt hurt your hand. During this period of time, Ive been so worried about something happening to your hand. I was afraid that something would go wrong, so I protected it very well. I also knew that Han Changswyer was investigating me, so I kept my hand injury a secret and hid it very well. Zhou Zefan smiled and said, I really caught him off guard today. Youre really smart, Lu Wenhui said with a smile, her eyes filled with emotion. You look like your father. After todays trial, Han Chang returned to the trending searches on Weibo. The originally calm atmosphere was stirred up again. When everyone realized that Han Chang was the one who framed Zhou Zefan, they could not help but be furious. Not only was everyone angry at what he had done to Zhou Zefan, but they were also angry at him for fooling the public. He used everyone as his tools to hurt Zhou Zefan. Once this kind of emotion umted, it was terrifying. Their curses could drown Han Chang. Han Tian was also criticized. Initially, the two of them were only cklisted in small circles. Now, they were shunned everywhere. Qiao Weiyang finally brought Xiao Bao to the set. Xiao Bao, who was very curious about everything in the production team, looked around. Every piece of equipment attracted his interest. Huan Huan, apany Xiao Bao around, Qiao Weiyang got Tao Huan to take care of him. Tao Huan was originally very upset about Su Zhuoqian having children. She felt that Qiao Weiyang was too aggrieved. When she heard that Xiao Bao wasing to the set, she found it really difficult to ept. Hence, she was not in a good mood today. However, when Xiao Bao appeared, her eyes lit up. The little boy in front of her was so good-looking. He was as beautiful as a doll. His eyes were big and bright, and his face was cute and handsome. It was difficult not to be attracted. Sister Huan Huan, are you apanying me? Xiao Bao had long changed his personality. His attitude was very polite. Tao Huan immediately nodded heavily. Yes, yes. Ill apany you. Wherever you want to go, Ill apany you! Sister Huan Huan, youre so nice! Xiao Bao looked up and blinked his big harmless eyes as he tried his best to be a good boy. Tao Huan held her face in her hands. Oh my god, this child was so good at being charming. Who knew how many little girls he would charm in the future?! Xiao Bao took the initiative to hold Tao Huans hand and walked forward with his head held high. Qiao Weiyang went to see the director and the other actors. She had just started filming this project. As she had been busy dealing with Zhou Zefans matters, her scenes had yet to start. She had yet to see her acting partner. In the directors office. A young man with blonde hair was crossing his legs. The directors assistant brought him a cup of coffee and said respectfully, Mr. Kang, please have coffee. Liang Kang picked up the cup of coffee and shook it as if he was tasting red wine. The fragrance of the coffee filled the air. The director sat opposite him with an apologetic expression. Mr. Kang, weve already agreed to Weiyangs request. Well be using the child actor she rmended. Mr. Kang, youre a littlete. Im a littlete? When I came over, I said that I would bring my nephew along. Director, you didnt take it to heart, did you? At that time, I thought you were joking, so Joking? Do you think my brothers investment is a joke? The biggest investor in this movie was Liang Kangs brother, so the director naturally gave Liang Kang some face. Moreover, Liang Kangs acting skills were not bad either. He was a popr young actor now. Because of this, the director had a headache. Mr. Kang, Im really sorry. Weve already signed the contract with Weiyang.. Look, this is really Chapter 2532 - 2532: Twins Chapter 2532 - 2532: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liang Kang couldnt be bothered to talk to him anymore. He said indifferently, Anyway, my nephew is already here. Do as you see fit. With that, he put down the cup of coffee he hadnt drunk and turned around to leave. The director watched him go, feeling troubled. A smart-looking little boy ran over and asked, Uncle, can I film now? Not yet. Someone beat you to it. He wants to film it. The little boy was disappointed. What? Why? Cant I just go and cry for a while? Of course not. Put away your naughty thoughts. Liang Kang flicked him in the forehead. Why? Yes, why is it so? But its not like you dont have a chance at all. Follow meter and perform well. Maybe you can squeeze him out. The little boy was overjoyed. Okay, lets go. When the two of them arrived at the event location, Liang Kang said to the little boy in a low voice, Sit here and wait. When the child called Xiao Baoester, hell be very obedient. You have to be more obedient than him. Dont do anything unreasonable and rude. Liang Long, do you understand? He shifted his eyes. Got it! Otherwise, you wont get to film anything. Liang Kang patted his head. Liang Long stuck out his tongue. He wouldnt be able to film? Then he would throw a tantrum! A momentter, Qiao Weiyang walked over. When he heard that it was the child brought by Qiao Weiyang who squeezed him out, Liang Long wanted to see what Xiao Bao looked like. He nced over and saw a woman in a flowery dress walking over. Her makeup made her look dirty, so he stuck out his tongue. Qiao Weiyang came over after putting on makeup. She was wearing the clothes as requested, and her appearance was also based on her characters image. Liang Kang was also stunned when he saw this. Was this what Qiao Weiyang, who had always been more beautiful than others, actually looked like? She was just so-so! Qiao Weiyangs eyebrows were drawn very thick, and her makeup was made to look like she had dirt on her face. It hid her originally bright and moving face. Mr. Kang, its your turn to act with Weiyang. Liang Kang was the second male lead in the movie. He and Qiao Weiyang had a lot of scenes to act in. Only then did Liang Kang recall the contents of the script. He remembered that Qiao Weiyang had brought her sick son alone. When she was at a dead end, she nned to send her son to the medical hall to be an apprentice. She hoped that her son could obtain some medicine in the medical hall and be pitied by the curator. Perhaps he could be cured then. Liang Kang yed the role of the son of the curator of the medical hall, a young master during the era of the Republic of China. Qiao Weiyang specially dressed up in an attempt to move him with her beauty and let her son stay. However, as an ordinary woman from that era who had no experience in makeup, this was the first time she had borrowed someone elses cosmetics. Thus, she made a mess of herself. Therefore, not only did her appearance not cause this young master to pity her, but it also made him very disgusted. This scene was between Qiao Weiyang and Liang Kang. She thought that she was dressed well and winked at Liang Kang, seducing him with her eyes. In the end, she made him dislike her. Seeing Qiao Weiyangs makeup, Liang Kang knew that he would definitely perform well in this scene. He walked up to Qiao Weiyang and said with a smile, Miss Qiao, its my honor to act with you. Mr. Kang, its my honor too. Qiao Weiyang nodded and said. I heard that you brought a son over to film? Qiao Weiyang reacted and could tell that he had emphasized the word son. She knew that he might be dissatisfied. She had also heard in the dressing room that Liang Kang had brought his nephew over. She smiled and said, It just so happened that the timing was right, so I brought Xiao Bao over. Xiao Bao likes the environment here very much. He might end up working in this environment for a long time in the future. Oh? Really? Miss Qiao, should we make a bet? What are we betting on? Qiao Weiyang asked with interest. How about this? Lets bet on who has the fewest bad takes in our scer. The person with the fewest bad takes will win. Then whats the bet? It was impossible for Qiao Weiyang not to see that he was up to something. Liang Kang said, Whoever loses will withdraw the child actor they brought. Sure enough, Qiao Weiyang had already expected it. She crossed her arms. Isnt that unfair to me? Xiao Bao has already gotten this role. Why should I bet with you? Liang Kang did not hesitate and said, How about this? If I lose, Ill give you and Xiao Bao another resource. Anything is fine. If I win, I can offer you another condition. Any condition? Qiao Weiyang asked. Of course. What about the moon in the sky? she asked. Liang Kang: Seeing his pale face, Qiao Weiyang said indifferently, Okay, I agree. But Mr. Kang, its not that I want your resources. Its just that I know I wont lose. She was too arrogant and confident. Liang Kang snorted, making it clear that he did not believe her. Both of them were popr. In Liang Kangs opinion, Qiao Weiyangs acting skills were not any better than his. He didnt believe it! As everyone was ready, the filming officially began. The setting was the Republic of China. In the medical hall with mahogany furniture. Qiao Weiyang walked into the medical hall in a borrowed floral dress. She tried her best to hide her nervousness. Clenching the handkerchief tightly in her hand, she walked in. Liang Kang was sitting on a bamboo chair, flipping through an ount book. When he saw here in, he looked straight ahead. Qiao Weiyang walked over and said in a low voice, Young Master. Speak. Liang Kang nced at her from the corner of his eye. Young Master I heard that the medical hall is short of people. Although Qiao Weiyangs tone was low, she winked at him. Can you let my child fill the vacancy? She reached out and unbuttoned the top button of her floral dress. Her winks and makeup did not match, so at this time, Liang Kang was supposed to get someone to chase her out. However, when Liang Kang looked up, he saw her exceptionally pitiful gaze. The dirty makeup on her face could not hide the flirtatiousness in her eyes. He was so stunned that he forgot to call out to the servant. Cut! The director stopped him. Mr. Kang, youre too slow to react. Dont hesitate and get someone to chase her away! That way, the next time shees to see you without any makeup on, youll be immediately attracted to her. Thatll help form a strong contrast. Liang Kang was a little vexed. Okay, I understand. He didnt mean to be slow.. It was just that her gaze just now Chapter 2533 - 2533: Twins Chapter 2533 - 2533: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That gaze was so damn annoying! A smile appeared on Qiao Weiyangs lips as she walked into the set again and repeated her lines. Liang Kang didnt want to be bewitched by her gaze. This time, he didnt even look at her and chased her out. Cut! The director stopped him again. Mr. Kang, your character is into pleasant-sounding voices. Qiao Weiyangs voice is very pleasant. Once she speaks, youll be attracted. But you didnt even look at her. It doesnt match your character. Damn! Liang Kang cursed in his heart. For the third time, Qiao Weiyang walked in from outside again. She stood in front of him and spoke to him carefully. Liang Kang nced at her and couldnt help but say, Then bring him over! He actually agreed to Qiao Weiyangs request! Cut! the director called out. The lines are wrong! I want to take a break! Liang Kang couldnt help but say. The assistant hurriedly brought him water. He gulped down a few mouthfuls and scolded, This person is a vixen! The assistant asked, Whats wrong, Mr. Kang? Whos the vixen? No one. Liang Kang finished his water and looked at Qiao Weiyang again. He saw her sitting there calmly, waiting for the makeup artist to touch up her makeup. As if seeing Liang Kang looking at her, Qiao Weiyang nced back indifferently. There was nothing off about the way she looked at him. However, after taking a few more nces, he realized that her eyes were really good-looking. Her makeup had indeed affected her appearance. He found it strange. Where did that vixen-like gazee from? How did it seduce him? Alright, again! Liang Kang still did not believe it! Qiao Weiyang walked in again. After she finished saying her lines, Liang Kang had already mentally prepared himself. No matter what her eyes looked like or what emotions she expressed, as long as he said his lines, he would be done filming! However, when he met Qiao Weiyangs sparkling eyes, his brain shut down again. The director had no choice but to stop. He pulled Liang Kang aside and told him about the scene in detail, exining the characters personality. He had already seen the analysis of the script. How could he not know how to act in such a simple scene? However, he had indeed taken many bad takes just now. He could only listen obediently to whatever the director said. When they reshot, Liang Kang was mentally prepared. He would not be misled by Qiao Weiyang, let alone be strung along by her. He would definitelyplete this scene well. However, this time, because he had been thinking about it, although he said his lines, the expression on his face was ferocious. The director called him over and let him watch the rey on the camera. After looking at it for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, Sorry, lets shoot again. He already knew in his heart that Qiao Weiyang was doing it on purpose. She was using her eyes to interfere with his filming rhythm and emotions. However, even if she did it on purpose, he had to admit that it was either he was toome or she was too powerful! After a dozen more takes, the director said, Mr. Kang, do you want to rest for a while more? He had dyed so many people. Although the director did not say anything, it had affected morale. Qiao Weiyang walked up to Liang Kang and said with a smile, Mr. Kang, how about it? Its not bad to have Xiao Bao join the cast, right? No one knew about their bet and thought that Qiao Weiyang was talking about Xiao Baos involvement in the movie. They thought that they were discussing the scenes. Liang Kang understood that if things continued, this scene would most likely not be filmed well till the very end. Even if he overcame her gaze in the end and filmed the scene well, he would still losepletely. He was a little discouraged. Yes, its good. Miss Qiao, I lost. Lets leave it at that. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Okay. Lets start filming again! They hit the te again. Everyone perked up. This time, after Qiao Weiyang finished saying her lines, she still looked at Liang Kang with sparkling eyes. However, this time, her gaze seemed to have lost some of its energy. It no longer made Liang Kang unable to think. He quickly followed up with his lines andpleted the scene. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Liang Kang went to look for Liang Long. He couldnt let him film, so he had to give him an exnation. However, this nephew of his loved to cry and throw a tantrum. He had tried to jump off a building before after getting upset. If he really did thatter Liang Kang had a headache just thinking about it! He saw Liang Long standing there. He could not seem to take another step forward. Liang Long saw him at a nce and ran over. Uncle! Im not your uncle! Liang Kang covered his face. Liang Long jumped up and pried his hands away. Liang Kangs face was filled with pain. How was he going to tell his nephew that he was inferior and did not get the role for him? Uncle, that little girl just now was super obedient! Do you think she likes chocte or ice cream? Do you think she likes to y with Autobots or Ultraman? What? Liang Kang was in a dilemma for a long time. Could it be that he had been flirting with a little girl here? Look, look! Over there! Liang Long grabbed his hand. Look! Tao Huan was leading a little girl over. The little girl was wearing rough flowery clothes from the Republic of China. She was pink and tender, and her round face made her look very cute and especially beautiful. The child looked a little like Qiao Weiyang. Liang Kang reacted for a moment before remembering that it was written in the script that Qiao Weiyang had brought her son to the city to seek treatment and make a living. However, she did not even have a change of clothes for the child. It was the neighbors aunt who lent her some. She also borrowed her cosmetics from the same neighbor. However, there were no boys in the neighbors house, only girls. Thus, she gave Xiao Bao the clothes her daughters had worn when they were young. Of course, Xiao Bao was a boy. But when he wore a girls clothes, although they were made of coarse cloth and the style was very old, he was even more beautiful than a girl. Oh, shes quite good-looking. Liang Kang didnt reveal the truth. Instead, he took advantage of Liang Longs excitement and said, You cant film that role anymore. Look, this little girl is upying it. Its her? Liang Long immediately said generously. If I had known it was her, I wouldnt have done anything! Let her act, let her act! Liang Kang: He had worked so hard to fight for the role for him, but he just said that he didnt want it? It seemed that he shouldnt expose the tragic fact that Xiao Bao was a boy. Liang Long tugged at Liang Kangs clothes. Quick, Uncle. Didnt you say that you had other resources for the little girl? What else do you have? Whats been going through your head all day? Isnt that what you keep telling people on the phone? Chapter 2534 - 2534: Twins Chapter 2534 - 2534: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liang Kang: He pulled Liang Longs ear. Dont say these things in front of your parents. Otherwise, youre dead! If you want to talk, just talk. Why are you pulling my ear? Did you hear that? If you dare to cause trouble in front of your parents, Ill Liang Kang hadnt thought about what to do with his silly nephew. Liang Long was obviously not afraid of him. The corners of his mouth curled up. Hehehe! Ill tell Xiao Bao that you wet your bed a few days ago! Whos Xiao Bao? After Liang Long asked, he suddenly realized that Xiao Bao was that little beauty. He immediately grabbed Liang Kang desperately. Dont say anything! Quick, pinky promise. Xiao Bao sat on the sofa gloomily. The clothes he was wearing were too feminine, right? He pouted unhappily. However, Mommy had said that he could not cause trouble for others when he arrived at the event location, so Xiao Bao still restrained his temper and sat obediently while waiting for further arrangements. Seeing him like this, Tao Huan thought to herself that it really didnt matter who gave birth to him. Seeing that he was sulking, Tao Huan said in a low voice, Do you want fruits? Do you want to y for a while? No, Ill sit by myself for a while. Xiao Bao still needed time to ept his attire. Alright, Ill go over and help Sister Weiyang. Just wait here obediently. Xiao Bao was pulling a long face when a boys shy voice came from beside him. Hello, my name is Liang Long. Can I sit with you? Xiao Bao nced at him and saw that he was half a head taller than him. He looked like he was trying to please him. Xiao Bao had seen many people like Liang Long trying to please him, so he was already used to it. Thinking of what Qiao Weiyang had said about being polite, he forced a smile. Have a seat. Seeing him smile, Liang Longs heart almost melted. He immediately sat down and ced the fruits, snacks, and toys on the coffee table. He said, Eat them, okay? I brought them over just for you. Theyre very delicious! Xiao Bao was bored and said, I want to eat jelly. Liang Long immediately removed the lid of the jelly and handed him the spoon. Xiao Bao was used to being served. He thanked him and started eating. Liang Long held his face in his hands while sitting at the side. His goddess was eating so elegantly! She was so beautiful! Her little cheeks were puffed up like a little hamster! Xiao Bao looked at him strangely. Youre not eating? You go ahead and eat. What role are you ying? Are you also my mommys son? Xiao Bao asked. Your mommy? Oh, you mean Qiao Weiyang? Everyone in the production team often called each other by their roles, so Liang Long quickly reacted and was not surprised that he called her Mommy. No, no, no. How could I snatch away your role? How can I bear to see a beauty getting sad? In the office, the director was so worried that his hair was about to turn white. Mr. Kang is really difficult to deal with. Look, he keeps making bad takes today because I didnt agree to his request. Hes in a bad mood now. What should we do if this continues? The assistant director spread out his hands. What can we do? We cant afford to offend Mr. Kang, but can we offend Weiyang? Weiyang was handpicked by us after the audition. Shes extremely suitable for this role! I heard that Mr. Kangs nephew likes to throw tantrums. Thest time he was in another production team, he threatened to jump off the building three times! It scared the director over there so much that he directly added a life. The assistant director sighed. The director sighed as well. Lets go out and take a look at the situation first. If it really doesnt work out, well get someone to add lifes to all the high ces and floors. The director and assistant director walked out together. As soon as they went out, they saw Liang Long and Xiao Bao sitting together eating snacks. It was mainly Xiao Bao who was eating. Liang Long eagerly handed over tissues, threw away the trash, and helped to open the bags of snacks. The two directors looked at each other. Liang Long, have you be good friends with Xiao Bao? the director walked over and asked politely. Hello, Director! Liang Long was extremely polite. No one is more suitable for this role than Xiao Bao. Im definitely not up for the role. Im d that Xiao Bao is ying this role. The director: His tone was exactly the same as his fathers. The assistant director said happily, Thats good, thats good. Liang Long said, You have to cast Xiao Bao! Seeing that they had handled these matters in private, the director could not help but be very excited. Alright, its settled, then. Liang Long asked, Then can Ie here to visit? Of course! The director immediately agreed. Youre wee anytime! After inexplicably settling Liang Longs matter, the director called Xiao Bao to the side to talk about the scene. Xiao Baosprehension was very fast, and he quickly mastered the scene. He was just waiting to do it. The director was a little curious. Xiao Bao, how did you convince Liang Long? Didnt he want to y your role before? Xiao Bao thought for a moment, pointed at his head, and said, Maybe he has a problem here? The director was caught betweenughter and tears. I understand. Xiao Bao started filming. Although his scenes were simple, the emotions he needed to express were rich and delicate. The director was originally worried that Xiao Bao would not be able to grasp the changes in his characters emotions. It was not until he filmed the scene that he realized that Xiao Baos gaze was very urate. The director was very happy and called Qiao Weiyang over to take a look. This child is really photogenic. Does he have any prior experience? No, its his first time filming. Thats very talented! Look, he knows where the camera is and where hell be filmed. Hes showing us just what we want. Qiao Weiyang nodded, and a smile appeared on her lips. Liang Longs voice sounded leisurely from the side. Of course. Dont you know who chose Xiao Bao?! When have I ever made a mistake? Qiao Weiyang looked at him in surprise. Liang Long immediately stood up properly. Hello, Mommy! Why are you calling me Mommy? Doesnt Xiao Bao call you Mommy? Ill call you that too. Its convenient! Liang Long was abnormally obedient. Qiao Weiyang had previously heard that this child had a bad temper. Now, it seemed that the rumors outside could not bepletely believed. From the looks of it, he was quite obedient. She immediately smiled. Okay, after you and Xiao Bao be friends, you can take care of each other in the future. Mommy, dont worry. I will! Leave Xiao Bao to me! Qiao Weiyang felt that his words were strange, but he was only seven or eight years old. She didnt think too much about it.. Chapter 2535 - 2535: Twins Chapter 2535 - 2535: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xiao Bao ran over. Who told you to call her Mommy? Your mommy didnt object. Seeing that he was unhappy, Liang Long immediately said, Then what should I call her? Behave yourself. Anyway, youre not allowed to call her Mommy! Shes my mommy! Seeing that he was unhappy, Liang Long immediately said, Okay, Ill change the way I call her next time. Xiao Bao looked at Liang Long seriously, suspecting that he had damaged his brain. Seeing that Xiao Bao was looking at him seriously, Liang Long tried his best to look even more handsome. Xiao Bao looked at him seriously for a while before turning around and walking away. Liang Kang couldnt help butugh. He clutched his stomach and rocked back and forth. What are youughing at? Liang Long saw that he was acting strangely. Im notughing at anything. Liang Kang deliberately looked serious, but in the end, he couldnt help but continue tough. Let me tell you, Xiao Bao doesnt like me yet, but its only a matter of time! Hmph! Liang Kang smiled even wider. After Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Baos first day of filming went smoothly, the rest of the scenes gradually became better. Qiao Weiyang didnt make things difficult for Liang Kang anymore. The filming of the scenes after that obviously sped up. At this point, her character did not look as old-fashioned as before. She no longer had to borrow clothes either. She had changed out of the clothes she had borrowed previously and removed her inappropriate makeup for this scene. It was a scene without makeup. It was also during this scene that Liang Kang saw her again. He was shocked. In this scene, Qiao Weiyang woulde over to pour wine for someone. However, she was teased, and it was Liang Kang who helped her out. Qiao Weiyang changed into a Western-style dress. Although it was very simple, it fit her very well. The tailored dress outlined her perfect curves. When she looked up, her eyes were even more charming than before. There was a faint smile on her lips, like the moon on the horizon. Before he could get into character, Liang Kang was stunned. He had been filming for so many years and had seen countless A-list beauties. Some of them looked ordinary on camera, while others looked better in real life. It was the first time he had met someone like Qiao Weiyang. She had no ws. Some people said that she looked better on camera, but when they saw her in person, they would feel that she was more lively. Others said that she did not look good on camera, but her eyes were delicate and affectionate. He pursed his lips and asked, Lets start? Okay, lets begin. Qiao Weiyang nodded and quickly adjusted herself. Liang Kang took the opportunity to say, Your makeup is very simple today. Its not bad. Yes, Qiao Weiyang replied casually. Right on the heels of that, the scene started. Qiao Weiyang poured wine and was teased. Liang Kang helped her out of the situation. Everyone was in a good state. The director was very happy. Okay, lets reshoot the close-up shot. The two of them finished taking the close-up shots. Qiao Weiyang had a scene where someone sshed water on her face. She was sshed with water. Liang Kang took out a tissue and handed it to her. Wipe yourself. Thank you. Qiao Weiyang took it and wiped all the water off her face. An actress by the side was called Jin Lan. She looked at Qiao Weiyang in surprise. Sister Weiyang, what kind of foundation are you wearing? You were sshed with water and even wiped your face. But the foundation wasnt smeared off at all. The makeup artist beside her said, Weiyang didnt put on any makeup.. Chapter 2536 Twins Chapter 2536 Twins "What?" Liang Kang and Jin Lan were both shocked. Not to mention actresses, even male actors had to put on thick makeup when they were on camera. In Qiao Weiyang''s scene just now, the script said that her character was bare-faced. Did she really not put on any makeup? "It''s true. In order to look good on camera, I didn''t wear makeup," Qiao Weiyang exined. Liang Kang couldn''t help but look at her again. Jin Lan was much more natural. "Sister Weiyang, what''s your skincare routine? Can I learn it? Look at me. I start getting pimples as soon as the lights of the production team shine on me. I have to get my pimples treated every day after work." "Sure, I''ll tell you about itter. But I think it''s because your body is too heaty. You might have to regte your body first before you''ll see the effects of skincare." Jin Lan immediately nodded. "That''s what a traditional medicine doctor saidst time, but that''ll take too many days. Sister Weiyang, do you have any special medicine?" "I''ll talk to you about itter." "Okay!" Jin Lan immediately nodded. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Although Jin Lan was just a supporting actress and did not have many scenes, she had always been very cooperative. When she had no scenes, she would y with Xiao Bao. Qiao Weiyang naturally liked her. After she went to change her clothes, Xiao Bao also changed into his costume. This time, he finally wore men''s clothes and felt proud. Liang Long stood at the side, seemingly hesitant to recognize Xiao Bao. "Xiao Bao,e and shoot!" The assistant director ran over and picked him up. "Let''s go!" Liang Long looked at the assistant director enviously and couldn''t help but shake his head. "Uncle, haven''t you noticed that my Xiao Bao looks really heroic in men''s clothes? You can''t tell that she''s a girl at all." Liang Kang rubbed his stomach. "Yes, indeed." "You don''t have to respond if you''re forcing yourself!" Liang Long rolled his eyes at him and ran away. Liang Kangughed until his stomach hurt, but he had to hold it in. He had to hold it in and not expose the truth. His brother and sister-inw went overseas and threw Liang Long to him for him to take care of for a few months. However, it was extremely difficult to take care of him. Other than going to a noble school to attend some sses, he spent the rest of the time with him. Now that Liang Long had Xiao Bao to distract him with, Liang Kang should have nothing to worry about for the next few months. Qiao Weiyang''s scenes for the next two days were not filmed in the same studio as Jin Lan''s. She was going to shoot outdoor scenes and could not see Jin Lan in the meantime. When she asked Lu Mingjue to send Xiao Bao over, he brought the medicine to her. Jin Lan was on the phone in the dressing room. After hanging up, the makeup artist said to her, "Weiyang''s manager is looking for you." "I''ll be right there." Jin Lan ran out and saw Lu Mingjue standing at the side, watching Xiao Bao film. Everyone in the industry knew that Lu Mingjue was good-looking. Back then, many people said that it was a pity that he didn''t be an actor and only became a manager. Jin Lan pursed her lips. This was not the first time she had seen Lu Mingjue. Every time she looked at him, she would feel a little emotional. It was really a pity. "Hello, Mr. Lu." Jin Lan approached him. Lu Mingjue tilted his head and saw her. He said, "Jin Lan, right?" "It''s me." "Weiyang asked me to bring this to you. The green should be taken orally, while the red should be applied. You can find further instructions written down there." "Thank you, thank you!" Jin Lan took the items. These bottles did not look any different. She did not know if they would have any effect. However, since they were given by Qiao Weiyang, Jin Lan would not be suspicious. She put them in her bag. She would use them when she got home tonight. Lu Mingjue stood for a while longer. Seeing that things were going smoothly on Xiao Bao''s side, he said a few words to Tao Huan before leaving. After Xiao Bao finished filming, Liang Long immediately handed over a bottle of drink while Liang Kang handed over a towel. Jin Lan thought for a moment and brought over a te of fruits. Xiao Bao was surrounded by them. He raised his head and blinked at them in confusion. The three of them looked so sincere that he couldn''t refuse for a moment. He had no choice but to take the towel, eat a mouthful of fruit, and take a sip of water. He sat down on the sofa, and Liang Long immediately followed. Xiao Bao spoke to Jin Lan first. "Sister Jin Lan, are your pimples better?" "I just went to get a facial yesterday. There are still marks today. Look, I had to use a lot of foundation to cover the marks today." Jin Lan leaned over to show him. Liang Long could only walk to the side and pull Liang Kang away. He asked, "Uncle, do you think Xiao Bao will like my style? Will she like the way I dressed today?" He tugged at the pure ck clothes on his body. Previously, he dressed very fashionably. He wore all kinds of colorful garments. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When he saw that Xiao Bao was dressed inly, he changed his style. "How about this? As long as you''re obedient, I''ll help you ask around," Liang Kang said, holding back hisughter. "Okay, I''ll listen to whatever you say." Jin Lan was still talking to Xiao Bao. She asked, "Are you familiar with Lu Mingjue?" "Yeah, we''re quite familiar with each other. He oftenes to my house for a meal. Sometimes, he''s a third wheel for my daddy and mommy." "Oh, do you know if he has a girlfriend?" Xiao Bao stared at Jin Lan, who was panicking now. "Is there something on my face?" "Why are you asking if he has a girlfriend?" Xiao Bao asked. "I''m just asking. I just want to know if such a handsome guy has a girlfriend." "I don''t know, but I''ve never seen her before," Xiao Bao said honestly after eating Jin Lan''s fruits. "Okay, thank you, Xiao Bao! What other fruits do you like to eat? I''ll bring them over next time." After receiving the news, Jin Lan left happily. Liang Kang leaned over. In the distance, Liang Long kept gesturing to him. He signaled back, saying that he understood. He sat beside Xiao Bao and said, "Let me ask you a question, Xiao Bao. Does your mommy have a boyfriend?" "No," Xiao Bao said straightforwardly. Who would dare to be Mommy''s boyfriend? Wouldn''t they be beaten to death by Daddy? However, why were the people today so strange? Why did they care whether others were in a rtionship or not? Liang Kang immediately smiled. "I see. What fruits, snacks, and drinks does she usually like?" Xiao Bao looked at him strangely. "What are you up to?" "Oh, I''m just asking. I sometimes bring snacks over. If I don''t know her taste, it''ll be so awkward if everyone eats them but she doesn''t. Don''t you think so?" Xiao Bao thought about it and agreed. He mentioned a few things, and Liang Kang noted them down. After asking, he walked back. Liang Long immediately ran over. "So? What kind of clothes and fruits does Xiao Bao like? Tell me quickly!" "Uh" Liang Kang realized that he had forgotten to ask. He made up a few random things. "That''s all." Liang Long made an ''OK'' gesture and quickly got someone to buy them. Chapter 2537 Twins Chapter 2537 Twins ording to Liang Kang''s words, he bought a green T-shirt and red pants as well as a pair of sandals. He rushed to Xiao Bao''s side in this outfit. A momentter, he returned, crying. "Liang Kang!" he shouted angrily. "Exin it to me!" When Liang Kang saw him, he burst intoughter. "Oh, are you dressed like a chili pepper?" "Liang Kang, you said that Xiao Bao likes this kind of fashion style! You lied to me. She never said anything about it. She even said that she hates clothes like these the most! It''s all your fault. She must hate me now!" Liang Long chased after Liang Kang, crying and hitting him. The director and assistant director thought of something and discussed whether to prepare safetys. "She also said that you didn''t ask her what she likes to eat at all! You only asked about Qiao Weiyang!" Liang Long was so angry that his snot was about to fall. Liang Kang hurriedly exined, "Yes, I asked about Qiao Weiyang. That way, you can cater to her taste and buy more things that she likes to eat. If she''s happy and Xiao Bao is happy, won''t you have achieved your goal?" Liang Long thought that it made sense and let go of the matter. "Alright, I''ll give you another chance! Hmph!" Hence, after filming for a few days, Qiao Weiyang received countless delicious food from Liang Long and Jin Lan. They kept sending them to her dressing room. "What are you doing?" Qiao Weiyang looked at the small mountain of fruits and snacks and asked in confusion. Liang Kang coughed lightly. "They''re all fruits you like. Liang Long gave them to you. You can eat them when you have nothing to do." "Thank Liang Long for me." Liang Kang was still standing there. Qiao Weiyang looked at him strangely. "Is there anything else?" When she looked up, her starry eyes sparkled. Liang Kang thought of the words ''vixen'' and ''siren'' again, but he meant them as praise. He could not suppress his joy. "There''s nothing else. I''ll leave now." Qiao Weiyang felt that these people were really strange. After Liang Kang left, he went to look for the director. "Director, is it toote for me to act as the male lead now?" "Mr. Kang, you''re making things difficult for us. When I handed you the script previously, you said that you wanted to choose the second male lead." The director had an extreme headache over this pair of uncle and nephew. "Oh, did I say that?" Liang Kang pretended to be stupid. "Of course, you did! You said that the male lead role was too boring, and you said that you didn''t want to be liked by the female character in the film as it would affect your fans. You even said" Liang Kang waved his hand. "Alright, stop talking. So, can I still swap roles now?" He wanted to have more scenes with Qiao Weiyang now. The character he yed now didn''t like Qiao Weiyang. Until the end of the show, Qiao Weiyang didn''t take the initiative with him either. This was not good at all. The director said awkwardly, "If you can convince your brother, you can swap." The director had some experience with Liang Kang and knew that he was afraid of his brother. Anyway, his brother was an investor. If the investor really spoke up, the director would have no choice but to do as he was told. Liang Kang could only say, "Forget it, then. It''s too troublesome." Qiao Weiyang looked at Jin Lan, who was standing in her dressing room, and asked, "Why did you buy me so much food?" "Look at my face!" Jin Lan leaned over. "What do you see?" Qiao Weiyang found it funny and said, "You look beautiful." "Really? Really?" Jin Lan immediately went to look in the mirror. After looking at herself for a while, she said, "That''s not it. Did you notice that you can''t see the pimple marks on my face anymore? I only look like this because I took the medicine you gave me!" "Okay, I''ll give you some more next time," Qiao Weiyang said. "Okay, thank you. Sister Weiyang, what does your manager usually do? Does he sign neers?" "I''m not too sure about that. I''m usually not too bothered about him, but I don''t think he signs neers. He''s someone who likes flexibility. If he signs one more person, it''ll add to his workload and he might not like that." Jin Lan nodded in disappointment. "Why? Do you want to jump ships?" Qiao Weiyang asked. "No, no. I was just asking." Seeing that she had no such ns, Qiao Weiyang did not take the initiative to ask again. After work in the afternoon, Su Zhuoqian said he woulde to pick up Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang said on the phone, "Can you drive a bigger car?" "Huh?" Su Zhuoqian found it strange. "I received too many fruits and snacks. I can''t even share them with the production team. There''s no fridge in the production team. The remaining fruits might spoil if I don''t take them back." Su Zhuoqian pinched the space between his eyebrows. His urate sixth sense told him that someone was nning topete with him. In the afternoon, after Su Zhuoqian came over, Tao Huan and the chauffeur carried the many fruits into the car. After getting into the car, Qiao Weiyang was the first to say, "A portion of the stuff was given to me by Jin Lan, an actress. I helped her treat the pimples on her face. As for the other portion, it was given to me by a child. He''s Xiao Bao''s friend and has always treated Xiao Bao well." Su Zhuoqianughed. "You mean the friend who wanted to fight with Xiao Bao for the role?" "Yeah." Qiao Weiyang nodded. "How did Xiao Bao beat him?" Su Zhuoqian asked with interest. Qiao Weiyang shook her head. "I really don''t know. Liang Long just suddenly stopped crying." Xiao Bao also spread out his hands to show that he didn''t know, and he even expressed a certain degree of approval for Liang Long. "Everyone says that he likes to cry and make a fuss, but he''s actually fine. Other than his aesthetic standards being a little problematic and his words being a little strange, everything else is quite good." In that case, Su Zhuoqian had nothing to worry about. When they got home, Qiao Weiyang distributed the fruits to the bodyguards and servants at home. She didn''t stop until everyone had a share. The next day, Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Bao did not have any scenes in the morning. It was rare that they did not have to get up so early. Xiao Bao was very tired and quickly went to wash up and sleep. Qiao Weiyang was reading the script for tomorrow''s scenes. Su Zhuoqian hugged her from behind and ced his head on her shoulder to read the script with her. The two of them rubbed their heads against each other, their breaths brushing against each other. It was not long until they had to stop reading the script. Qiao Weiyang tilted her head and was caught by Su Zhuoqian. He kissed her red lips and engaged her in a long kiss. The next day, Qiao Weiyang woke up a littlete. When she got up, Su Zhuoqian was already gone. She picked up her phone and saw that he had left a message for her, telling her to sleep a little longer. Qiao Weiyang was used to getting up early recently, but she slept an hour more than usual. She was in high spirits. After breakfast, she went to the set with Xiao Bao. "Sister Weiyang!" Seeing her get out of the car, Tao Huan rushed over and said in a low voice, "Bad news! Something happened to Jin Lan. She''s sleeping with a man in her dressing room." N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 2538 Twins Chapter 2538 Twins "Keep an eye on Xiao Bao. Stay in the van with him and don''t let him into the set." "Okay. Xiao Bao, let''s go to the van, okay?" Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s serious expression, Xiao Bao knew that she must have something important to deal with and immediately nodded. Qiao Weiyang walked in quickly. The director and a few main leads were there. Liang Kang was throwing a tantrum. "Is this a production team or a hotel? What''s going on? There are childrening and going here every day! What''s going on?!" The director hurriedly smiled apologetically and said, "Mr. Kang, calm down. This matter was an ident. Please put in a good word for your brother. We really didn''t expect such a thing to happen." "What do you mean by ''ident''?! Fire them! Everyone involved can just scram!" Liang Kang was usually not serious, but this time, he had brought Liang Long along. Coupled with Xiao Bao''s addition to the ast, he had long made it clear that there could not be any foul things going on in the production team! Naturally, he was furious! "Mr. Kang, why don''t you call Jin Lan out and understand the situation first?" Qiao Weiyang said. As soon as she spoke, Liang Kang''s attitude softened a lot. He said, "Your words make sense. Let''s get to know the details first. However, if someone really messed around in the production team and did something inappropriate, I won''t tolerate it." In the dressing room, Lu Mingjue rubbed his temples and felt a sharp pain in his head. He was also full of anger. He remembered that he was discussing business with someone in the hotelst night. He had drunk a little too much. Jin Lan came forward to toast him, saying that she wanted to thank him for helping deliver the medicine. Seeing that Jin Lan and Qiao Weiyang were colleagues, he drank that ss without much thought. After that, he got even drunker. When he woke up again, he was here. Jin Lan was grabbing her torn clothes. She bit her lip slightly and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. I was drunk too. I''m really sorry, Mr. Lu." Lu Mingjue couldn''t be bothered to expose her wed words. He asked angrily, "What are you going to do now?" "I-I don''t know either" They could hear Liang Kang''s words from outside. When Lu Mingjue heard those words, he was embarrassed and angry. It was as if someone was pointing at the tip of his nose and scolding him. He was very unhappy. However, he could not defend himself. He stared intently at Jin Lan. Jin Lan pouted aggrievedly and said, "Then why don''t we just say that we''re in a rtionship?" Lu Mingjue''s eyes flickered. "No way!" Jin Lan lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry. Actually, it''s because I had a crush on you that I went to give you a toast. Then, you got drunk, and I didn''t know where to send you, so And then I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Lu Mingjue was full of anger. Hearing her words, he could not re up again. Waiting here was not an option. He reached out and took off his jacket. He threw it to Jin Lan. "Put it on!" Jin Lan hurriedly grabbed her coat and put it on with a sweet smile on her face. Lu Mingjue tidied his shirt before opening the door and leaving. Outside, they were still arguing. When they heard the door open, they all looked over. When they saw that it was Lu Mingjue, everyone was shocked. "Mingjue?" Qiao Weiyang was also very surprised. When did he and Jin Lan interact? "I''m sorry, everyone. Jin Lan and I We drank a littlest night. We''re in a rtionship, and we ended up causing trouble for everyone in the production team." Hearing him say that they were in a rtionship surprised the others, but it was Jin Lan who was the most surprised. When she suggested saying that they were dating just now, Lu Mingjue rejected her so decisively. She thought If they said they were in a rtionship, this situation would not be a big problem. At most, she would have to restrain herself in the future. After all, this dressing room was Jin Lan''s. The director and assistant director looked at each other and could only look at Liang Kang. Liang Kang was originally very angry, but seeing that the other party was actually Lu Mingjue, he had to give Qiao Weiyang face no matter what. He coughed lightly. "If that''s the case, then forget it. It''s just that children appear in the production team from time to time, so we have to be careful." Lu Mingjue couldn''t take it lying down and replied with a cold face. "I''m really sorry. We drank too much and caused trouble for everyone. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Jin Lan bowed and apologized. Liang Kang said, "Disperse, disperse." Everyone dispersed, but Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but worry. "Jin Lan, Mingjue, what''s going on?" Lu Mingjue said, "We really drank too much, and we''re in a rtionship. Let''s talk about itter." Qiao Weiyang looked Jin Lan up and down. Jin Lan was wearing Lu Mingjue''s coat and was trembling a little. It seemed that it had indeed happened too suddenly. She didn''t want to say anything else. They were all adults. She nodded and said, "Alright, go deal with it. Jin Lan still has scenester." After she left, Lu Mingjue said to Jin Lan sternly, "Come here!" "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu," Jin Lan apologized again and again. "Don''t think I don''t know that you deliberately brought me here so that a crowd of people would witness it. Tell me, what''s your motive?" Lu Mingjue was usually not a very serious person, but at this moment, he was so angry that Jin Lan was still a little frightened. Jin Lan lowered her head and tugged at the corner of her shirt. "Anyway, I''m sorry." "Do you really want others to know about our rtionship?" Lu Mingjue asked. Jin Lan lowered her head in tacit agreement. "Jin Lan, I told you that I won''t sign newbies. At least, I won''t sign someone as self-righteous as you who thinks that you can get my favor just by sleeping with me. Do you think you can handle my resources without Qiao Weiyang''s qualifications?" he said very rudely. "I don''t want your resources. You''ve misunderstood. I really like you," Jin Lan said in a low voice. Lu Mingjue: "" He would not believe Jin Lan''s nonsense about whether she liked her or not. In the entertainment industry, he knew that there were such feelings, but it was hard to say as there were so many cases of such things. This woman obviously did what she did for the resources he could give her. He said coldly, "This matter ends here. In a few days, tell the production team that we''ve broken up." Jin Lan nodded. "Alright, I will." Lu Mingjue was not afraid that she would not say anything. Anyway, no one would doubt him if he revealed the news of their breakup. Jin Lan returned to the dressing room, feeling a little mncholic. There was a knock on the door. She turned around and saw Qiao Weiyang knocking on the unlocked door. Qiao Weiyang walked in and handed her some clothes. "These are my clothes. I haven''t worn them yet, so you can make do with them."N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 2539 - 2539: Twins Chapter 2539 - 2539: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thank you. Jin Lan took them, her eyes a little red. Did Lu Mingjue bully you? Qiao Weiyang asked. Did he force you? During this period of filming, she knew that Jin Lan was not an easy woman. No, no. He was really drunk. He was meeting a client yesterday. I went to propose a toast, and everyone got drunk. I dont know what happened, but I went back to my dressing room. Anyway, I dont me him for anything. Qiao Weiyang nodded. I see. Since theres no mistake, the two of you shouldmunicate well. Okay, Sister Weiyang. Jin Lan nodded. She suddenly smiled again. Actually, when I looked at your resume the other day, I realized that Im a little older than you. But Im still willing to call you Sister Weiyang. Firstly, youre more experienced than me. Secondly, you give me a sense of security. Qiao Weiyangughed. Alright, adjust your mood and see if you can film today. If not, tell the director. Jin Lan nodded. After settling Jin Lans matter, Liang Long and Xiao Bao were brought in again. Liang Kang could not continue to re up. Since the two were in a rtionship, he did not have to fire Jin Lan. Jin Lan actually received a lot of criticism. When she went to the fitting room to change her costume, she heard someone muttering, Jin Lan usually looks like such a decent person. I didnt expect her to have the guts to seduce Lu Mingjue! Isnt she a famous bimbo? Even if Lu Mingjue gives her some resources, I dont know if she can handle them. But I heard that Lu Mingjue admitted that shes his girlfriend. In that case, the people in the industry will still give him some face and give Jin Lan a chance, right? Sigh, she has it too easy. Once she opens her legs, resources will naturallye! When Jin Lan heard this, the blood in her face surged. However, when she thought about what had happened, she suppressed her anger. The others were still discussing this matter in low voices. Jin Lan couldnt stand it anymore and sneaked out with her clothes. Qiao Weiyang had just finished changing her clothes. Seeing her rush out, she asked, Youre done changing? Ill get my assistant to pick up the clothester. She lowered her head as she walked away. Qiao Weiyang had already guessed that it might be because of her scandal with Lu Mingjue. In the end, this matter did not have a good impact. Qiao Weiyang could not stop others from saying anything. It could only be slowly resolved as time passed. Fortunately, after two or three days, the discussions started dwindling. After work that day, Qiao Weiyang was packing her things. Jin Lan secretly approached her and asked softly, Sister Weiyang, can I ask you for a favor? Tell me. I want to ask when Lu Mingjue will be here. Things have been going smoothly here recently. The probability of himing is not high. Why? Is there something you need from him? I have something to return to him. So I thought Im sure you know the address of my studio. If you want to look for him, go straight over. Theres a high chance that hell be there. Thank you, thank you! Although Qiao Weiyang only said a few words, it seemed to reassure Jin Lan. But Jin Lan, as you know, youre a public figure. Remember to avoid the paparazzi, Qiao Weiyang reminded. Jin Lan nodded heavily. Looking at her receding back, Qiao Weiyang shook her head. Tao Huan said, Could it be that Jin Lan has really fallen in love with Brother Lu? I cant guess what shes thinking, Qiao Weiyang said. Let them handle their own matters. Theyre adults, after all. We cant interfere. After Jin Lan went out, she took a taxi and went straight to Qiao Weiyangs studio. On the way there, she was a little nervous. She kept sending WeChat messages to resolve the embarrassment in her heart. Sensing that someone was following her, she bit her lip slightly but did not urge the chauffeur to drive faster. She knew that she could not shake off the people behind her. Finally, she arrived at the building. After getting out of the car, she found the floor where the studio was located. After hesitating for a while, she took the elevator upstairs. Sensing that the person behind her did not seem to have followed her in, Jin Lan did not know whether to be happy or worried. When she saw the door of Qiao Weiyangs studio, Jin Lan took a deep breath and knocked on the door. It was a young woman who opened the door. She asked softly, May I ask who youre looking for? Im looking for Lu Mingjue. I have something to discuss with him. Please wait a moment. The woman turned around and asked, Brother Lu, someones looking for you. Should I ask her toe in? Lu Mingjue was pouring coffee when he heard the words. He walked to the door and saw Jin Lan. His expression changed slightly. What are you doing here? Mr. Lu, I have something to talk to you about. Can you let me in? Jin Lan quickly said. Lu Mingjue nced at the other people in the studio. He frowned and said, Come to my office. Jin Lan immediately followed him. Seeing that the others were all engrossed in their work and no one cared about her at all, she felt less embarrassed. She knew that Lu Mingjue had to meet countless people at work every day. After entering, Lu Mingjue said, Close the door. Jin Lan closed the door obediently and stood in front of him. He sat in his office chair with a cup of coffee in his hand. His usually rxed expression was filled with impatience as he said, Why are you looking for me? Do you regret not asking me forpensation that day? His tone was a little harsh, but Jin Lan did not particrly care. She lowered her head and subconsciously grabbed her bag, not saying anything for a long time. Why? Are you silent? If you have nothing to say, the door is over there. Lu Mingjues tone was even more impatient. No, no, no. I have something to say. Jin Lan smiled at him. Can you give me something to drink? Ive been running around for a long time, and Im a little thirsty. Lu Mingjue said stiffly, No. She smiled ingratiatingly. Mr. Lu, Ill just drink a little. Can you get someone to pour me a ss of water? She smiled innocently and reached out to touch her throat. She looked really thirsty. Knowing that she was acting, Lu Mingjue frowned slightly for a while. However, he still pressed the bell and asked his assistant to send a ss of water in. Thank you. Jin Lan took the ss of water and smiled happily. She held the ss of water and sat down in the chair opposite Lu Mingjue. She took small sips. Lu Mingjue was furious. Didnt you say you were very thirsty? What are you waiting for? Its just that I have a small mouth and a small throat. I dont dare to drink too much. Besides if I drink a little slower, I can sit here for a while longer. If I sit a little longer, I can see more of the person I want to see.. Chapter 2540 - 2540: Twins Chapter 2540 - 2540: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Afraid that she would be chased out by Lu Mingjue, Jin Lans tone was filled with ttery. Lu Mingjue was unwilling to continue paying attention to her and said, Do whatever you want. Take your time. With that, he lowered his head to deal with the emails. Feeling that the other partys gaze kept sneaking over andnding on him, Lu Mingjue was impatient. What was this woman trying to do? He had never met such a pestering woman before. It was really strange. If she knew little about him, yet she dared to say that she liked him and even came all the way here for him. After typing a few words, he suddenly raised his head and met Jin Lans gaze. As if frightened by his fierce gaze, Jin Lan hurriedly retracted her gaze, looking a little flustered. Have you finished drinking? His faint tone was still filled with impatience. Jin Lan quickly flipped the ss over. Theres not a drop left. He did not expect her to do this as if she was afraid that he would misunderstand. Lu Mingjue was still angry, so he could not re up. Then what is it are you here for? Tell me, Lu Mingjue said. Jin Lan handed over the bag she had been carrying. Mr. Lu, this is your coat. Its already been washed and dried. I brought it over for you. It was only then that Lu Mingjue remembered that she was wearing his coat when he left thest time. He naturally didnt expect to get it back, nor did he expect to have any more interactions with her. Seeing that she was eagerly bringing it over, Lu Mingjue nced at it and said, No, take it away. But how can you not want it? This coat isnt dirty or torn. Its also a very expensive piece of clothing. Its still wearable. She didnt retract her raised hand. It seemed that if Lu Mingjue didnt ept it, she would keep holding it up. Lu Mingjue said calmly, I dont want the coat that you wore before, okay? You didnt have to send it over. When you go outter, find a trash can and throw it away. Throwing clothes casually isnt a good habit. In the past, my mother told me that even if the clothes are dirty and old, they still carry the owners aura. We should find a suitable way to deal with them. If we casually throw them into the trash can, itll affect the owners health and luck. Thats why I washed it and sent it to you. Besides, your coat is still in good condition. She said it with a pious expression. When she looked at Lu Mingjue, her eyes lit up. However, in Lu Mingjues opinion, this was just a mystifying method. She thought she could use this method to woo him. He said, I dont believe those words. Go out and bring the coat with you. You dont want this coat anymore just because I had put it on? How can you be like this? Jin Lan felt a little aggrieved. Theres nothing wrong with me! You make it sound like I have an infectious disease! Yeah, this is the kind of person I am. Whats wrong? Lu Mingjue crossed his arms and asked directly. You! Jin Lan could not convince him. Thinking that it was about time, she did not say anything else. Alright, you said it. If you regret it, youre not allowed to ask me topensate you for your coat! She retracted her hand angrily. The stack of documents on the surface of Lu Mingjues desk fell to the floor. Ah, Im sorry. Jin Lan quickly apologized, put down her bag, and went to pick up the things. She nced at Lu Mingjues expression and saw his displeasure. She guessed that he must think that she wanted to stay here for a while longer by making the documents fall to the ground. But in all honesty, she really didnt do it on purpose. She could guess from his expression that he would not listen to her exnation. Forget it, she should pick up these documents and leave quickly. Lu Mingjue saw Jin Lan gazing at him several times. He frowned. After a while, Jin Lan finally tidied up the documents. She subconsciously nced at the topmost document. When she saw a keyword, she couldnt help but take a closer look. Then, her face turned pale. She ced the documents on the table and pointed at the one at the top. W-Whats with this AIDS check-up? Dont tell me you have a problem in that area? Y-Y-You She was so shocked that she was a little incoherent. She gulped in fear and subconsciously took two steps back. She looked down at the ss of water that she had just drunk, the bag that contained his coat, and the stack of documents. Her face was filled with disdain and fear. Could he really be Oh god! Jin Lans face was shockingly pale. Her eyes widened. So, you really Lu Mingjue was misunderstood by her. He looked down at the test report on the desk and gritted his teeth. Yes! I was worried that there was something wrong with you, so after I came back, I went for a check-up and specially bought medicine to take! Me? Jin Lan pointed at the tip of her nose. Youre talking about me? Who else could it be? I got drunk from a ss of wine and was brought back to the dressing room of your production team. Then, the cast and crew were gathered because of your scream! Its not too much for me to say that you schemed against me, right? Being exposed by Lu Mingjue, Jin Lan felt a little guilty. Anyway, she was indeed the one at fault in this matter. However, being suspected by him still hurt Jin Lans pride. So you suspect that I have AIDS? Do I look like I have that kind of disease? Bad people dont write the word bad on their foreheads, and patients dont paste their medical records on their faces. Of course, I have to be responsible for myself. Seeing that she was angry, Lu Mingjue felt much better. You! Jin Lan was hurt. Im not that kind of person. Who knows? Didnt youe to me for the resources in my hands? This time, you took a fancy to me and specially slept with me to get some resources. Who knows how many other people youve slept with for the sake of resources? Jin Lan bit her lip tightly. Lu Mingjues words were clearly too hurtful. However, she could not refute anything. Her eyes turned slightly red, and Lu Mingjue added fuel to the fire. By the way, since youve seen my examination report, I suggest you do a check-up too. If theres anything wrong, it wont be toote to get yourself treated. Jin Lan looked at him nkly. Lu Mingjue looked at her as if he wanted to see how long she could look at him. In the end, she did notst long. She reached for her bag, turned around, and left. Before she left, she mmed the door. She walked out like a gust of wind, startling the others in the studio. They did not know why this client was so difficult to serve.. Chapter 2541 - 2541: Twins Chapter 2541 - 2541: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Mingjue rubbed his temples. He had finally dealt with this trouble. He thought for a while and lowered his head to continue working. Jin Lan walked out and panted softly, suppressing the surging emotions in her eyes. After a while, she calmed down and entered the elevator. Lu Mingjue seemed to be right. If she went to look for him for one purpose, it was only natural to assume that she had gone to look for others for the same purpose. She smiled bitterly. Everyone had ulterior motives. No one motive should be nobler than the other. She walked out, not knowing if the person following her just now was still there. She took out Lu Mingjues coat from her bag and saw the trash can in front of her. She hesitated for a moment but did not throw it away. Instead, she put the coat on herself before walking out of the door. Only then did she feel a little safer. She strode toward the spot where she could hail a taxi. Seeing Jin Lan return to the set in Lu Mingjues coat, many people looked at her in surprise as if they were very surprised by her boldness. Qiao Weiyang was in the production team. In fact, there were many people who secretly came to take photos. Everyone was naturally surprised that Jin Lan would openly show that she had a boyfriend. Qiao Weiyang had juste out of her dressing room. When she saw Jin Lan walk in like this, she found the situation a little strange. Was Lu Mingjue really with her? Liang Kang walked over and coughed lightly. Jin Lan,e here for a moment. Jin Lan had no choice but to walk toward him. Liang Kang nced at her clothes and said in aplicated manner, Jin Lan, you can be in a rtionship, but this is the production team, after all. Youre also a female artiste. You have to be careful about some things. I dont want you to leave a bad impression for the production team. Mr. Kang, dont worry. I definitely wont cause trouble for the production team. Lu Mingjue and I are in a normal rtionship. Im not two-timing, nor am I a mistress. This is just a rtionship. Were not married. Were just getting to know each other as normal. Maybe well break up soon. Jin Lan seemed to have expected what Liang Kang was going to say and rified things. Liang Kang: Liang Kang said, Thats good. Just be careful. Go get your makeup done. Jin Lans assistant ran to Jin Lans side and asked in a low voice, Jin Lan, are you really with Lu Mingjue? Yes, I just went on a date with him, she said as she took off Lu Mingjues coat and hung it on the hanger. Im cing his coat right there. No one is allowed to touch it. The assistant pursed her lips slightly. Who would want to touch it? She asked curiously, Are you really in a rtionship? Of course, its true. What else could it be? Jin Lan looked at her strangely. How can a rtionship be fake? I mean, Lu Mingjue is a top manager. His family is also powerful The assistant seemed to think that Jin Lan was not worthy of Lu Mingjue. Jin Lan nced at her. Being in a rtionship is a matter of mutual love. What does it have to do with anything else? If he approves of me, cant I approve of him too? The assistant said nothing more. However, the entire production team knew that Jin Lan and Lu Mingjue were really in a rtionship. The rumors from before had also subsided a little. Jin Lan had never acted in a female lead role. She was always a supporting character. Most of her roles were as a bimbo, so she did not have to be afraid of getting into a scandal. Anyway, she could afford to be in a rtionship. Even if others took a photo of her and Lu Mingjue together, only Lu Mingjue could attract discussion. No one would pay attention to her at all. Jin Lan put on makeup and went to film. Liang Long was suddenly very interested in her and ran over to chat with her while she was resting and waiting for her turn. Sister Jin Lan, did Lu Mingjue woo you or did you woo him? Why do you care so much? Jin Lan asked. I just want to understand. Tell me about it. Liang Long looked at her expectantly. Jin Lan lowered her head. Hey, unless you tell me why youre asking this question, I wont tell you! Quick, tell me why youre asking this question! Liang Long had no choice. He thought for a moment and said, Because the person Im pursuing has a distant attitude toward me. I cant tell if she likes me or not. I want to know what method you used and how you confessed. How old are you? Why are you doing all this?! I cant tell you this. Otherwise, Mr. Kang will fire me immediately. Are you willing to see me lose my job? Of course, youre not! Because you have to show that youre kind before a girl will like you. The kind Liang Long wont continue to ask me this question, right? Jin Lan blinked pitifully and said. Liang Long was tricked by her. He patted his chest and said, Of course! I wont ask you anymore. Dont worry, my uncle wont fire you! Okay, then Ill start filming! Jin Lan patted his head. Girls will definitely like you! After she left for a while, Liang Long was still immersed in her good wishes. When Lu Mingjues car stopped at the entrance of the production team, he walked around the cameramen outside and walked in. Now, when Qiao Weiyang was filming, Tao Huan was usually there to assist her. Lu Mingjue would onlye when there was something important. Today, he was here to talk to Qiao Weiyang about work. He had just walked in when Tao Huan ran over and said, Sister Weiyang wont be done filming for a while. Brother Lu, take a seat first. Okay, go ahead with your work. Lu Mingjue sat down and waited for Qiao Weiyang. As soon as he sat down, a seven or eight-year-old child ran over and asked with bright eyes, Youre Lu Mingjue, right? I am. Are you Liang Long? Although Lu Mingjue had never seen Liang Long before, he recognized him at a nce. This child who could run around the production team freely looked a little simr to Liang Kang. Other than Liang Long, it couldnt be anyone else. Yes, you know me. Liang Long generously handed his snacks to Lu Mingjue. Lu Mingjue could tell that he had other intentions and said, Why are you looking for me? Hehehe, its nothing serious. I heard that youre with Sister Jin Lan. Did you confess first? Lu Mingjue frowned. What was going on? Seeing him frown, Liang Long scratched his head. I dont want to know everything. I dont want to pry into your privacy. I just want to know how to confess. Lu Mingjue looked him up and down. This child was at most two years older than Xiao Bao.. What was he thinking? Chapter 2542 - 2542: Twins Chapter 2542: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Mingjue deliberately pulled a long face and said, I dont know either. Ask your father. Learn how he wooed your mother. How would Liang Long dare? Lu Mingjue said, Why dont I help you ask? Who will you ask? Liang Long asked hopefully. Your father. Im quite familiar with him. How about it? Ill ask him now. Forget it, forget it. I was just making conversation. I dont really want to know. Im leaving. Bye. Liang Long ran away. Lu Mingjue looked at the childs back in amusement. What were children thinking these days? A stage supervisor brought a cup of coffee to Lu Mingjue. Usually, when Lu Mingjue came to the set, he was treated well. He nodded and said, Thank you. Youre wee, Brother Lu. Youre the son-inw of our production team now. Everyone knows that youre with Jin Lan. If you have the time in the future, juste to the production team more often. When Lu Mingjue heard this, his face darkened slightly. Thest time he said that he was with Jin Lan, it was just a temporary measure to handle the production team. If he revealed that it was just a one-night stand, it would not do their reputations any good. Unexpectedly, the production team believed that lie! He wanted to make it clear to everyone as soon as possible that the two of them had broken up. Jin Lan was filming. When her assistant heard that there was a delivery outside the door, she immediately went out to get it. The assistant walked out, and the delivery man said loudly, These are flowers for Miss Jin Lan. Please sign for them. Im her assistant. Let me sign for them. The assistant showed her work pass and signed for the flowers. It was a bouquet of red roses. The flowers looked tender and tempting. The assistant walked toward Jin Lan with the red roses. Jin Lan had just finished filming and was wiping the sweat off her face with a tissue. When she saw the flowers in her assistants arms, a touching smile appeared on her face. The person beside her couldnt help but tease, Jin Lan, who gave this to you? Arent you with Lu Mingjue now? Who sent the flowers? They definitely arent from an outsider, Jin Lan said with a smile. She said to her assistant with a smile, Help me see whose name is written on the card. The assistant found the card and read, This is for my darling Jin Lan. I love you more every day, Jue. After she finished speaking, the people around them couldnt help but jeer, Wow, theyre really from Brother Lu! How long have you been together? Why are you so sweet? Oh my god, he said I love you more every day. Tsk, tsk, tsk. I dont even need to put sugar in my coffee today! An embarrassed smile appeared on Jin Lans face. She went forward and picked up the flowers. I told him not to send anything to the production team. How annoying. However, everyone could hear the happiness in her voice. There were jeers all around. Even Qiao Weiyang found it a little strange. Although she and Lu Mingjue didnt work together often, she still knew Lu Mingjues daily schedule. When did he get together with Jin Lan? Could it really be that night? As she thought about this, she suddenly felt a strange gaze looking over. She turned around and saw Lu Mingjue looking over with a livid face. He was staring fixedly at Jin Lan. Qiao Weiyang thought to herself, Oh no. She wanted to remind Jin Lan, but Jin Lan was already walking over with her assistant and stage supervisor. It seemed that an inevitable argument was about to happen. Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and walked over to Liang Kang. When Liang Kang saw her walking over, he immediately stood up. Why are you looking for I dont have any scenester, so I want to rest in the dressing room. Can you get someone to help me clear the dressing room and not let anyone walk around the area? Sure, no problem. Ill tell them right now! Liang Kang immediately responded. When a woman is resting, no one can disturb her! Also, if such a thing happens next time, tell the others He wanted to say that she could make such requests to anyone anytime. It was the crews honor and obligation to clear the area for Qiao Weiyang, and no men should be allowed to walk around in a female artistes dressing room. However, on second thought, since Qiao Weiyang was asking him for help for such a small matter, it must mean that she trusted him. He immediately smiled and said, You can make such requests from me at any time. Its okay. Its not a problem at all. Thank you. Qiao Weiyang nced in the direction of the dressing room and saw that Lu Mingjue had indeed walked into Jin Lans dressing room. She heaved a sigh of relief. Although she didnt know what was going on between them, the fewer people who knew, the better. Many things would have a limited impact on men if they got out, but the reputation of female artistes was always easily affected. Do you want to go back to your dressing room? Ill apany you, Liang Kang said immediately. Qiao Weiyang shook her head. I can go back by myself. Liang Kang was not discouraged after being rejected. Anyway, it was good enough that Qiao Weiyang still remembered to look for him. Jin Lan walked toward her dressing room with arge bouquet of roses. Her assistant wanted to help her, but she refused. Wait for me outside. Ill get my makeup removed myself. Jin Lan entered and closed the dressing room door. Humming a brisk tune, she sat down in a chair and carefully ced the roses on the floor. She reached for the makeup remover on the table. Suddenly, in the mirror in front of her, there was someone behind her. Ah! She screamed in fear! When she took a closer look, she realized that the person in the mirror was Lu Mingjue! She patted her chest. Could it be that she was thinking too much about him and was really hallucinating? She immediately turned around and saw Lu Mingjue standing behind her. She was shocked. W-Why are you here? Why am I here? Why dont you exin to me whats going on with your bouquet of flowers first? Lu Mingjue suppressed his anger. Or exin to me why the entire production team thinks that were in a rtionship? There are even rumors that are getting more and more outrageous. Theyre saying that were a couple. Whats going on? As soon as Jin Lan heard his words, she knew that he must have seen and heard everything when she was talking about the bouquet of flowers. She pursed her lips slightly. She could not deny it. Lu Mingjue was not in a hurry. He waited for her to think about it. No, he was merely waiting for her to make up a story. Jin Lan bit her lip. Lu Mingjue asked, Have you thought of a story to tell me? Yes, Ivee up with a story No, Ive thought about it. Mr. Lu, I really like you. When I found out about you, I liked you very much. Thats why I approached you. I really want to be your girlfriend.. I know its wishful thinking, but I had no other way to approach you, so Chapter 2543 - 2543: Twins Chapter 2543: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her exnation became softer and softer, but she was also more determined. She almost believed in the things she was saying. Lu Mingjue looked at her in amusement. Continue making up stories, then. I really like you. Thats why Im doing all this. But I can also tell that you dont like me that much. I did order this bouquet for myself and signed it with your name. I apologize to you, but can you give me a little more time? It wont take long. Ten days, no, seven days The more she looked at Lu Mingjues expression, the less confident she became. Just give me seven days to exist as your girlfriend. I promise that after seven days, Ill tell them that weve already broken up. I promise I wont mention your name again or say anything else in the future, okay? Her gaze was so sincere that no one could tell if she was telling the truth or not. Lu Mingjue just didnt believe her. He asked, What do I get out of this while you borrow my existence to continue living in your fantasies? I What benefits do you want? Jin Lan looked a little hesitant. She lowered her eyes for a moment before looking up again. She was a little shy and afraid. She pulled open the cor of her shirt a little. Something like this? What are you thinking?! Youre using my name to live out your fantasies. Wont I be giving you more benefits if I touch you? Do you really think I like a good-for-nothing girl like you? Lu Mingjues face was filled with disdain. Jin Lan hurriedly pulled up the cor of her shirt. She heaved a sigh of relief when he said that. Lu Mingjue clearly saw her relieved expression. He snorted. It seemed that she even disdained him. She was indeed full of lies. Jin Lan asked, Then I can give you whatever you want. Money or something else? But my sry isnt high, and I cant afford to pay too much. If you ask for too much, theres nothing I can do. Lu Mingjue sneered. I dont want anything. Ill make it clear to everyone now that weve already broken up! Please dont use my name to do anything else in the future! He turned around and left. Jin Lan quickly stopped him. Youre not allowed to go! Just promise me for a few more days! Please, please! Lu Mingjue ignored her and walked past her to open the dressing room door. Jin Lan stopped him in a panic. She was not strong enough to stop him. Her lipstick rubbed against his shirt. In a hurry, she shouted, If you want to break up, Ill sue you for rape! Lu Mingjues hand paused on the handle. Jin Lan pulled her clothes down a little and pointed at the lipstick mark on his clothes. I really will! After the few tugs just now, her hair was a little disheveled, her lipstick was smeared, and her clothes were a mess. And what happenedst time Lu Mingjue was furious. He had never seen such a shameless woman! What exactly was this woman here for? Jin Lan grabbed her clothes tightly and said in a low voice, I promise I wont do anything in these seven days. Ill really rify to everyone that weve broken up after these seven days are over, but now, I really just want to fulfill my dream. She spoke pitifully, but Lu Mingjue felt annoyed. He looked up slightly and saw that his coat was still hanging on the clothes rack at the side. He felt even more frustrated and said, Move aside! If you agree, Ill move aside. Jin Lan was still between him and the door handle. Her back was pressed tightly against the door. Remember, you only have seven days! Also, Im warning you. Since you know my identity, you should know the consequences if you fool me again and again! Lu Mingjue opened the door and left. Jin Lan grabbed her clothes, leaned against the door, and slowly sat down. A trace of bitterness surged in her heart. After Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Bao finished filming todays scenes, Xiao Bao could rest for two days before filming outdoor scenes. In order to reward Xiao Bao, Qiao Weiyang specially asked the butler to buy groceries at home today. Everyone sat around to eat hotpot. The weather turned cold. It was already autumn. It was a good season to eat hotpot. Xiao Bao received a portion of the remuneration in the early stages. Although it was not much, it was earned through his own hard work, so the asion was especially festive. After everyone sat down, he mysteriously took out three gifts and handed them to Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang, and Jingyun. These are gifts I bought using the money I earned! Xiao Bao smiled widely. Thank you, Xiao Bao! Qiao Weiyang hugged him and kissed him heavily on the forehead. Su Zhuoqian smiled. Youve worked hard. Thank you. Jingyun took the gift. Why dont I have a share? Lu Mingjue walked in from outside. As he took off his coat, he walked over. Dont forget that I have to apany you to film outdoor scenes next week. Oh, my manager is here! Xiao Bao said calmly. Then Ill prepare a gift for you too! Its the beef and shrimp on the table! Ill give you the biggest portionter! Why do the rest get gift boxes while I just get food? Because I bought the food with the sry I earned! If you dont believe me, ask my mommy! Xiao Bao said righteously. Yes, Xiao Bao specially bought it. Lu Mingjue didnt care about this anymore. He sat down and said, Alright, give me a can of beer! No, two cans. No, a few more cans! Su Zhuoqian handed him two cans and did not ask him why. Qiao Weiyang handed him a bowl and chopsticks. Xiao Bao was happy, so everyone celebrated with him first. Qiao Weiyang poured drinks for him and Jingyun. She raised her ss and said, Lets celebrate Xiao Bao sessfullypleting more than half of his work. Lets also celebrate Xiao Bao earning his sry through hard work! Thank you, everyone. Ill definitely work harder in the future! Xiao Bao stood up gentlemanly and bowed to everyone with one hand behind his back. It sounds like an award-winning speech. Lu Mingjue clinked sses with him. Future Best Actor, cheers. He drank arge ss of wine in one go. Thank you, Daddy, Mommy, and Jingyun, for your support in my work. Of course, my uncle, whos also my manager, is also supporting me. Thank you, everyone. Xiao Bao bowed politely again. Qiao Weiyangughed so hard that she almost spat out her drink. She picked Xiao Bao up and tickled him. Su Zhuoqian handed her a tissue and patted her back. After fooling around for a while, Xiao Bao and Jingyun were full. Qiao Weiyang patted the two little guys heads. Alright, lets go over there to y. After the two of them left, Lu Mingjue drank even more heavily. Soon, his face turned red. Qiao Weiyang guessed that he had something on his mind and asked, Go ahead and chat with Zhuoqian. Ill go y with Xiao Bao and Jingyun.. Chapter 2544 - 2544: Twins Chapter 2544 - 2544: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No, Sister-inw, Im looking for you, Lu Mingjue said. Upon receiving Su Zhuoqians cold gaze, Lu Mingjue shivered. He was a little drunk and was about to sober up. Boss, thats not what I meant. I actually just want to ask Sister-inw about the celebrities in the production team Go ahead, Su Zhuoqian said. However, in Lu Mingjues ears, this tone did not sound like he was giving his permission at all. Instead, it sounded like a threat. Qiao Weiyangughed. Alright, go ahead. Lu Mingjue actually wanted to talk about Jin Lan, but when he really opened his mouth, there seemed to be nothing to ask. It was not because of Su Zhuoqian but because he thought of Jin Lan. He did not seem to want to mention this matter to anyone. He thought for a moment and said, Forget it. There doesnt seem to be anything that I need to ask. Is there really nothing you want to ask? Qiao Weiyang asked. Yeah. Can I have another can of beer? Lu Mingjue asked. Su Zhuoqian asked the butler to bring over a bottle of good red wine and handed it to him. Take it back to drink. Seeing thebel and name of the bottle of red wine, Lu Mingjue hugged it in his arms. You dote on me the most. I understand. Ill go back now. After he left, Su Zhuoqian instructed the butler, Get someone to keep an eye on him. Dont let him drive while drunk. Dont worry, Young Master. Mr. Mingjue brought his chauffeur with him when he came over. Ill go out and keep an eye on him now. Qiao Weiyang supported her cheek and said, I really didnt expect Jin Lan to make him so dejected. I wonder how far the two of them have progressed. She briefly exined the matter between Jin Lan and Lu Mingjue. She did not know much about it, so she did not know what the details were. Su Zhuoqian pondered for a moment. Its about time for him to fall in love. Its been a few years since hest did. Qiao Weiyang recalled what she had heard about Lu Mingjue and his ex. She was silent for a moment before nodding gently. Lu Mingjue walked out of Zhuojing Vi. He was sobered up by the cold wind outside. He just had some beer and was not too drunk. When he saw the butler following him out and instructing the chauffeur, he rubbed his temples. After getting into the car, he made a call. What resources has Jin Lan been negotiating for recently? How could he not tell that Jin Lan had a motive for approaching him? How could he not tell how fake her feelings for him were? Jin Lan has terminated her contract with her originalpany and is in discussion with anotherpany. His assistants words came from the other end of the line. Lu Mingjue roughly guessed that she just wanted to rely on him to secure a brighter future for herself. This woman was very bold! Three dayster, on set. Xiao Bao wanted to go out to shoot outdoor scenes, but Qiao Weiyangs scenes were not with him. She had to stay indoors. Qiao Weiyang was really worried about him, so she arranged for an assistant from the studio to follow him. This time, there were more scenes between Xiao Bao and Jin Lan, so Qiao Weiyang asked Jin Lan to take care of Xiao Bao. Jin Lan patted her chest and said, Sister Weiyang, dont worry. Ill definitely help take care of Xiao Bao. Okay, then Im relieved. Xiao Bao, you have to listen to Sister Assistant and Sister Jin Lan. Stay in the designated area, do you understand? Okay! Xiao Bao nodded heavily. Liang Kang also wanted to tag along. He said from the side, You dont have to worry about anything and can just leave Xiao Bao with me. I promise to bring him back the way I brought him over. If Liang Kang was going over, Liang Long would naturally follow. Hence, Xiao Bao and Jin Lan got into Liang Kangs van. This was Xiao Baos first time going out on an outdoor shoot. He was very curious about all of this and had many questions. Liang Kang answered his questions patiently. Liang Long did not know much about these things and could not interrupt. He could only worry at the side. It was a long journey. Xiao Bao got sleepy after chatting for a while and yawned. Do you want to sleep for a while? Liang Kang asked. Lean on me, lean on me! Liang Long patted his not-so-wide shoulder. Xiao Bao felt that although he was warm, his actions were a little confusing. Xiao Bao blinked, not saying a word of agreement. Jin Lan called out to him, Come, lean against me and sleep for a while. Xiao Bao moved to Jin Lans side and closed his eyes against Jin Lans arm. Liang Long looked disappointed. After a while, they finally arrived at their destination. Xiao Bao was also awake. He rubbed his eyes sleepily. Jin Lan held his little hand and got out of the car. The shooting location was in a mountainous area with beautiful scenery. As soon as they got out of the car, a gust of fresh air blew against their faces, making them feel refreshed. Xiao Bao immediately regained his senses. Jin Lan took a deep breath. The air is so good! Xiao Bao also took a deep breath. After enjoying the fresh air, Jin Lan was about to ask Xiao Bao to look for a ce to stay when a shy luxury car drove over. Soon, the car arrived in front of everyone. The car door opened, and Lu Mingjue got out. He was tall and had long legs. He was already very imposing to begin with. The sportswear he was wearing made him look even younger and more energetic. Xiao Bao! Lu Mingjue walked over and picked him up. Ill take care of you for the next few days! But Mommy asked Sister Jin Lan to take care of me! Can she take care of you? Lu Mingjue nced at Jin Lan. Its good enough if she can take care of herself! Jin Lan nced at him and wanted to refute, but when she thought about how she still had something to ask of him, not only did she not get angry, but she also smiled brightly. Her smile was so bright that it dazzled Lu Mingjues eyes. Ill take care of Xiao Bao, Lu Mingjue said calmly. Whatever you say. Jin Lans smile widened. She didnt argue with him, and Lu Mingjue was a little unustomed to it. He could only hold back his words. Liang Kang walked over and walked around Lu Mingjues car. His eyes were filled with envy. Mr. Mingjue, your car is really not bad. When did you buy this limited edition? Someone gave it to me. Liang Kang clicked his tongue. Your friend is so generous. Its my brother, Lu Mingjue added. Liang Kang, who had always been asked by his brother to be thrifty: He was super envious. Everyone entered the set together. The staff had already set up the filming location. The other artistes would be staying here for a few days to dozens of days ording to their scenes. Jin Lan brought the curious Xiao Bao to the filming location. Lu Mingjue was ordered to take care of Xiao Bao, so he naturally went wherever Xiao Bao went.. Chapter 2545 - 2545: Twins Chapter 2545 - 2545: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Filming outdoors is a little different from filming indoors. Im not too sure about other peoples scenes, but many of our scenes will be on the hillside over there and in the forest. Do you see them? So, when the timees, you have to be careful not to run around or youll get separated. Jin Lan pointed into the distance and introduced the ces to Xiao Bao. Lu Mingjue also looked over and couldnt help but see her. As an artiste, Jin Lan was very dull, but she also carried thebel of a bimbo. Her appearance was very eye-catching. Even if one were to take a closer look at her, her appearance would stand up to the test. When Lu Mingjue saw her face, his upational disease acted up. She had never filmed a female lead role with such looks. What was her managementpany doing? The more he thought about it, the more he could not take his eyes off Jin Lans face. Jin Lan was focused on talking to Xiao Bao and did not pay attention to Lu Mingjues gaze. The amodation here is a little shabby. Theres amodation over there. Ill be staying over there, but fortunately, we wont be staying here for long. What about me? Xiao Bao asked. Xiao Bao and I will stay in the car, Lu Mingjue said when he came back to his senses. Cant Xiao Bao stay with me? Were both children. Its easier for us to stay together, Liang Long said. Lu Mingjue was stunned. Why are you following us? After saying that, he saw that Liang Kang was following behind the child. What the hell?! Liang Long said righteously, Cant I patrol my fathers businesses? Liang Kang spread his hands. I go wherever the big shot goes. Do I have a choice? Jin Lan spread out her hands. Alright, youre all young masters. Ill leave Xiao Bao to you. Ill go to my amodation and unpack my things! She let go of Xiao Baos hand and handed him to Lu Mingjue before turning to leave. Lu Mingjue looked at Liang Kang. How bad are the conditions of the amodations? Theyre not that bad. Its just that therell be asional cuts in water and electricity. There are also more mosquitoes here. After all, were in the mountains, Liang Kang said. If you really feel sorry for Jin Lan, you can just get her to stay in the car. Oh, I forgot that she doesnt have a camper van. Well, she can stay with you. Anyway, as long as you dont make too much noise, Ill just turn a blind eye. What nonsense are you talking about?! Lu Mingjue red at Liang Kang. Liang Kang covered his mouth. Oh, I really shouldnt say these things in front of children. Ill be careful next time! Lu Mingjue could not be bothered with him. He turned around and left with Xiao Bao. Liang Long was about to follow when Liang Kang grabbed him by the cor. What? Take it easy. Wont you be beaten to death if you follow her now? When pursuing someone, you have to make use of some skills and methods. Liang Long rolled his eyes at him. Then why havent you wooed Sister Weiyang yet? Liang Kang: Go ahead, then. Seeing you be beaten to death will ease the hatred in my heart. After unpacking, everyone went to the canteen to eat. Jin Lan came out after changing into a long cotton dress. Her hair had also been washed and was half-dry. When she saw Xiao Bao, she reached out to greet him. Xiao Bao! Sister Jin Lan! Xiao Bao liked her very much. He ran toward her, held her hand, and sat down with her. Lu Mingjue and Liang Kang were both there. The other staff and artistes were also sitting in their seats. In the open-air kitchen not far away, the chef was sweating profusely. The conditions are a little tough. Everyone, please make do, Liang Kang said. The chef has invited the vigers living nearby. The smell of the food is quite fragrant. The food made from firewood is indeed different, Jin Lan said with a smile. Her nostrils red. The food will definitely be delicious! Then eat moreter! Liang Kang said as he rinsed the bowl with hot water. He handed the clean bowl to Jin Lan. This is for you. Thank you. Jin Lan smiled and took it. She gave it to Xiao Bao first. Liang Kang immediately handed another one to her. Jin Lan was about to take it when Lu Mingjue reached out and snatched it from his hand. Give it to me first. Jin Lan retracted her hand. Liang Kang could tell from his expression that he was jealous. Coincidentally, he had nothing to do, so he had some yful thoughts and snatched it from Lu Mingjue. I specially cleaned this for Jin Lan. How can I give it to you? Ill give you another one. Hearing his words, Lu Mingjue frowned slightly. Specially? He didnt let go. Its just a bowl. Theyre all the same. Is there a difference? Since theyre all the same, why do you insist on taking this one? Liang Kang snatched it away forcefully. Jin Lan, you take it first. Jin Lan did not want to offend Lu Mingjue. After taking it, she handed it to Lu Mingjue. Mr. Lu Mingjue, here. I think we should Liang Kang was about to snatch it back when the vige chef came over with a big pot of food. Make way. Be careful not to scald yourself. Liang Kang could only give up. The big pot of food was cooked by firewood and was very fragrant. Even Liang Long, who was picky about food, filled a big bowl of rice. After taking a bite, he immediately picked up some food for Xiao Bao. He had always been this enthusiastic. Xiao Bao was used to it. He would eat whatever Liang Long gave him. However, it was strange. Xiao Bao realized that the food he got him were all things that he liked to eat, so he buried his head in his food and ate whatever there was. Lu Mingjue was curious. Mr. Kang, where did your nephew take etiquette lessons? What he didnt say was that he had never seen Liang Kang so obedient and polite before. If it were before, itd be amazing enough that he didnt require anyone to serve him. Liang Kang held back hisughter and did not expose the truth. He said vaguely, Hes alright. Maybe hes grown up. Lu Mingjue looked at him suspiciously, then at Liang Kang. Forget it. Nothing big would happen anyway. He had just retracted his gaze when Liang Kang, who wanted to see the world in chaos, picked up a piece of chicken for Jin Lan. Try this chicken. It smells much better than the chicken in the city. Thank you, Mr. Kang. Jin Lan smiled politely. Lu Mingjue nced at Liang Kang and realized that he was smiling maliciously. He then nced at Jin Lan and saw that she was happy over the gesture. Did they still remember that Jin Lan was his girlfriend? Ahem, although it was only in name. The beans are also delicious. I heard that the chef nted them himself, Liang Kang said. And this pumpkin was also nted by the chef in the corners of the fields. Its very sweet. Mr. Kang, you should eat too. I cant eat too much. Jin Lan was a little embarrassed. Liang Kangs sudden enthusiasm made her not know how to respond. You shouldnt lose weight. Youre already quite thin. Ive seen your scenes. Youre very photogenic. Dont worry, Liang Kangforted her.. Chapter 2546 - 2546: Twins Chapter 2546 - 2546: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As he spoke, he observed Lu Mingjues expression from the corner of his eye. Seeing that Lu Mingjues expression was getting darker and darker, he wanted tough even more. Jin Lans bowl was quickly filled with food. She felt even more embarrassed now. With Liang Kangs status, it was only right for her to give in and keep a respectful distance. However, if she kept too much of a distance from him, it would be too unreasonable. Whether she could even finish all the food in her bowl was another problem. She didnt understand his intentions. Jin Lan was really having a headache. She was poking at the excess food in her bowl when someone suddenly dragged her bowl away. She looked up in a daze and saw Lu Mingjue taking her bowl away. If you want to lose weight, you have to maintain good habits. If you lose weight, youll look better on camera. Mr. Kang, youre an artiste yourself. Dont you know that if you gain one kilogram of weight, youll appear to have gained ten on screen? Lu Mingjue said. Let me, the professional, do the talking. Jin Lan heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that he was jealous, Liang Kang couldnt help butugh. I made a mistake, hahaha. Lets eat, lets eat. After dinner, Jin Lan went to stretch for a little while before going to get her makeup done for the night shoot. Liang Kang walked over and stretched with her. He said, Jin Lan, your boyfriend is pretty good. Previously, I was really worried that you were just ying around and ruining the harmony of my production team. Mr. Kang, nothing is ever certain with rtionships. Rtionships that seem good might deteriorateter on, while rtionships that seem to be going badly now may flourish in the future. Jin Lan gave him a heads-up in advance. You have to know that hes a good man. Its not thatmon to find a good man like Mr. Mingjue. Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Kang. Jin Lan smiled. The two of them then whispered about something else. Lu Mingjue stood in the distance with his arms crossed, looking in their direction with a deep frown. After stretching, the two of them went to get their makeup done. Liang Kang put on his makeup quickly and came out in half an hour. When he came out, he saw that Lu Mingjue was still around. He smiled and said, Mr. Mingjue, I didnt arrange any night scenes for the child. You can apany Xiao Bao back to rest first. Its still early. I want to bring him to observe the filming process. Up to you, then. Lu Mingjue said calmly, Mr. Kang, are you very concerned about every actress in the production team, or are you only especially concerned about Jin Lan? Of course, Im concerned about everyone. My brother spent a lot of effort investing in this film. As his younger brother, I naturally have to pay more attention to it. Really? Lu Mingjue obviously didnt believe him. He sized up Liang Kang, his eyes filled with doubt. Liang Kangughed. Alright, Im especially concerned about Jin Lan and Qiao Weiyang. Anyway, youve already wooed one. You have to let me woo one for myself too, right? Lu Mingjues eyes trembled. Liang Kang, how dare you?! Liang Kang thought that he was worried that he would chase after Jin Lan. Seeing that Lu Mingjue was furious, he hurriedly ran out of his sight. After Qiao Weiyang finished filming, she immediately called Xiao Bao. She asked him where he was and if he had his meal. Knowing that he and Lu Mingjue had already returned to the camper van, Qiao Weiyang was a little relieved. Rest well tonight and take care of yourself. After Qiao Weiyang turned off the video call, Liang Long approached Xiao Bao. Are you going to rest? Yes, Ill see you tomorrow. When Liang Long heard Xiao Baos soft voice, his heart melted. See you tomorrow! Seeing him run out of the camper van excitedly, Xiao Bao did not know why he was so excited. On the other hand, Lu Mingjue sat at the side, looking a little unhappy. Uncle! Uncle! Xiao Bao waved in front of him. Lu Mingjue came back to his senses. Whats wrong? Ive already washed up. I can go to bed now. Xiao Bao tugged at his pajamas. Lu Mingjue got up and went to pull the curtains of the camper van. When he looked out of the window, it was still brightly lit outside. They were filming a night scene. He paused for a second and closed the curtains. Xiao Bao closed his eyes andy on the bed. He suddenly sat up and said, Huh, I forgot to give something to Sister Jin Lan. What is it? Mommy gave me anti-mosquito kits and told me to distribute them to my friends. But I forgot. Theyre in my suitcase. Lu Mingjue opened his suitcase. There were indeed many anti-mosquito kits inside. There was a faint smell of Chinese herbs, which smelled veryfortable and refreshing. Lu Mingjue knew that Qiao Weiyangs medicine was very useful, and it was not just this anti-mosquito concoction. He said in a low voice, Go to sleep. Well distribute these to them tomorrow. Okay. Xiao Bao closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep. Lu Mingjuey down. After tossing and turning for a while, he got up. He walked quietly and did not disturb Xiao Bao. After getting an anti-mosquito kit, he closed the door to the camper van and walked toward the filming location. The staff were surrounding a certain spot. They switched on the lighting, hit the te, and shouted slogans. Some of the actors and actresses were waiting, while others were filming. Lu Mingjue walked over without alerting anyone. He looked up and saw Jin Lan hanging high in the air by the wires. The night sky was vast, and her clothes were blown by the night breeze. She was saying some lines that he could not hear as he was too far away. All the relevant staff members working on this scene were focused on her. They were filming the scene as well. After filming from one angle, they filmed from another angle and then another. Jin Lan continued to hang from the air as she said her lines. Lu Mingjue unknowingly stood below and watched for a long time. He was patted on the shoulder. He turned around and saw Liang Kang standing behind him with a script. He smiled and asked, Whats wrong? Are you afraid that Ill do something to Jin Lan? Theres nothing I can do in public. Dont worry, dont worry. If you want to sleep, go back early. Im just observing the filming. What does it have to do with anything else? Oh, is that so? Alright, take your time. Liang Kang had an expression that said, As if Id believe you. More than two hourster, Jin Lan was done filming. After the wires were taken off, she picked up a wet wipe to wipe her face. The makeup artist went forward to touch up her makeup. Lu Mingjue was about to walk over when he heard the stage supervisor say, Jin Lan, rest for a while. Then, well change venues! He stopped in his tracks. Jin Lan said, Okay. Ill drink some water ande over immediately! There were too many people, so she did not see Lu Mingjue. For some reason, her assistant was not following her. Jin Lan took a bottle of water and drank it herself. As her assistant was not around, there was no one to prepare anything for her, and she had nowhere to sit. After looking around, she could only squat down and rest for a while before immediately preparing for the next scene.. Chapter 2547 - 2547: Twins Chapter 2547 - 2547: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Mingjue frowned. Other artistes all had assistants. No matter how unpopr they were, they would not be alone. It was inconvenient for them to do anything otherwise. It wasnt like she hadnt brought her assistant with her. Where was her assistant, then? Jin Lan seemed to be used to it and quickly went to film again. Her phone and bottle of water were ced aside. Forget about her cell phone. Actually, it was extremely unsafe to leave a bottle of water like that, so celebrities would hand over their food and drinks to their assistants. These things would never be left unattended. Lu Mingjue had no choice but to pick up her bottle of water and wait for her to finish filming. Mr. Mingjue is so nice. There was the sound of low discussions from the side. It was obvious that someone had discovered him. Thats right. Jin Lans assistant has gone to sleep, but Mr. Mingjue is still here watching the night scenes. Where can we find such a boyfriend? Lu Mingjue had already picked up the bottle of water. It was not convenient for him to put it down now, so he could only hold it reluctantly and pretend not to hear these words. He regretteding out. Why couldnt he just sleep in the camper van? Why did he have toe here in the middle of the night to suffer and feed the mosquitoes? Why did he have to listen to such gossip? He rubbed his temples, extremely bored. Jin Lans filming was still ongoing, so he could only stand and wait. There was a break on Jin Lans side. She ran over and saw Lu Mingjue standing there with her bottle of water. It waste at night, and the lighting from the equipment shone on him. In the flickering light, his facial features were abnormally superior. There were many people around, but as he stood there, it was as if she could only see him. Jin Lan was stunned for a moment. She walked toward him and said, Can I drink some water? Take it, Lu Mingjue said disdainfully. She asked, Why are you here? You were even holding my water? Its yours? Lu Mingjue seemed to have just reacted. When he handed over the bottle just now, he had already tacitly acknowledged that it was hers. I thought no one wanted it, so I took it casually. Jin Lan nodded and did not dwell on the contradiction in his words. He asked, Wheres your assistant? Shes not feeling well, so she went to rest first. Anyway, I can handle it alone, Jin Lan said. Didnt you go to rest? I came to take a look at the event location for Xiao Baos sake. I also want to take a breath of the fresh air here. If you want to breathe in fresh air, it might be better to go to a ce with fewer people. There are too many people here, and the air is filled with the smell of humans. How can it be fresh? Jin Lan smiled. She had pretty eyebrows and a bright smile. She put down the bottle of water. Ill go back and shoot now. Wait a minute. Lu Mingjue stopped her. She turned around and took two steps toward him. Is there anything else? Xiao Bao gave this to you. Its mosquito repent. Lu Mingjue opened his palm. Jin Lan thought for a moment and reached out to grab it. Thank Xiao Bao for me. She turned around and ran away. Lu Mingjue wanted to stay a little longer, but there was no reason for him to. Seeing that it was gettingte, he walked back to the camper van. When he woke up in the morning, Xiao Bao was still thinking about what had happenedst night. He opened his suitcase and looked for the mosquito repellents. He counted them and said, Huh, why is one missing? Whats missing? Lu Mingjue asked with a mouthful of mouthwash. Its mosquito repellent. Mommy gave a bunch of it to me. Now, theres one less. Lu Mingjue asked, Did you count wrongly? How can that be? Mommy gave me 15! She asked me to distribute them to my friends! I had already nned it out! Now, there are only 14 left! Seeing that he couldnt fool him, Lu Mingjue could only say, I remember now. After you told mest night, I took one for myself. I forgot to tell you. Oh, okay. Only then did Xiao Bao feel relieved. He took the others and stuffed them into his small bag. During breakfast this morning, Jin Lan and Liang Kang did note over. Xiao Bao did not see her, so she could only forget about it for the time being. It was not until three in the afternoon that Jin Lan and Liang Kang rushed over for their meal. The actors and staff who filmed the night scenesst night would arrive at about this time. Jin Lan and Liang Kang had dinner together yesterday. Now that they met again today, they naturally sat together. Jin Lan did not have much of an appetite after filming for the entire night. She only wanted a portion of porridge and sat down to eat it slowly. Do you really want to lose weight? Liang Kang took some braised pork ribs and sat opposite her. You cant resort to drastic measures like this to lose weight. After all, you have to stay upte tonight again. Ill take vitaminster. Tsk. Liang Kang did not say anything else. Xiao Bao ran over. Sister Jin Lan, youre here? Have you had lunch, Xiao Bao? Do you want to eat something? Jin Lan was in a good mood when she saw him. No, Im still full. By the way, Uncle Liang, this is for you. My mommy asked me to give it to you. Its effective against mosquitoes and other insects. Xiao Bao handed the mosquito repellent to Liang Kang. Liang Kang was so surprised that tears welled up in his eyes. Weiyang gave it to me? She only gave it to me, right? Of course not. Liang Kang said, Oh. This is for you, Sister Jin Lan. My mommy gave me many and asked me to give them to my friends. Sister Jin Lan, this is for you. But didnt you already give me one? Jin Lan said. She took out the one she had received from Lu Mingjuest night and shook it. You asked your uncle to give it to me. Really? Xiao Bao looked at it suspiciously. But when I saidst night that I wanted to distribute the repellents to everyone, he said that it was toote. He said wed do it today and told me to go to bed early. Has he already given it to you? Jin Lan recalled that Lu Mingjue had stood at the event location for hoursst night. Could it be because of this repellent? That did not seem like something he would do, though. Anyway, I already have it. How long will itst? Jin Lan asked. My mommy said that it shouldst for at least a month, Xiao Bao said. Okay, thank Sister Weiyang for me. Liang Kang said, I want to personally thank Weiyang. At night, Jin Lan had another night scene. Many of her scenes required her to hang on wires. Her assistant was not around. She had to rely on herself for everything. It was a little inconvenient, but she was used to it. It was not the first time that her assistant was unwilling to stay upte with her. She prepared her own water and snacks, stuffed them into her bag, and followed the team with her bag. It was just that she could not take many things as she was alone. Other than these essential things, she did not take anything else. She came over to drink water after filming and did not see Lu Mingjue. Although it was expected, she was a little disappointed. Forget it! Chapter 2548 - 2548: Twins Chapter 2548 - 2548: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jin Lan lowered her head and took a sip of water. She did not dare to drink too much, afraid that her face would swell up when she was on camerater. Sister Jin Lan, this recliner is for you. Xiao Baos assistant ran over and spread out the recliner for her. Xiao Bao doesnt have any night scenes. Why are you still here? Jin Lan looked at her strangely. Brother Lu asked me toe over. He asked me to stay up all night with you. Hell follow Xiao Bao the whole time during the day tomorrow, so I dont have to do anything. Were just taking shifts. The assistant was usually in the studio and was temporarily transferred to apany Xiao Bao. She smiled. No wonder I didnt see Brother Lu going out on dates. It turns out that he hid you here secretly. Jin Lan did not expect Lu Mingjue to ask his assistant to help her. However, it was indeed much more convenient with an assistant around. After all, the actors and actresses were all focused on filming. There were too many people at the event location, so it was not convenient for her to do many things. She smiled at the assistants teasing. Thank you. Its no trouble. Its what I should do. Sit down and rest. Just let me know if you need anything. Thank you. Jin Lans eyes flickered. The arrival of this assistant really helped Jin Lan a lot. Tonight, the character she was ying had a scene in the forest. It was a scene where she was drenched in the rain. She had to be sshed with water repeatedly. The water woulde from the sprinkler truck nearby. There were several close-ups alone. With this assistant around, she could hand Jin Lan a towel and hot water in time so that she could focus on her work. If she was alone, she might not even be able to drink hot water. Even so, the autumn night air was cold. It was still ufortable to feel cold all over. After a few hours of filming in the rain, Jin Lan was exhausted. The production team made ginger tea for all the actors and actresses. The assistant brought Jin Lan a cup of it. Sister Jin Lan, drink it while its hot. Jin Lan was wrapped in a towel and holding the ginger tea. Her entire body was trembling as she sneezed several times in a row. Will you catch a cold? the assistant asked. Will you be resting during the day tomorrow? No, it just so happens that my scenes are changed to tomorrow. My scenes tomorrow are connected to tonights, so after two hours of rest, I have to continue filming during the day. The assistant said in surprise, Thats too harsh. Its not like this every day. Theres nothing we can do if work needs to be rushed asionally, Jin Lan said with a smile. Ill go back and take a shower. Ille overter and wait to shoot the sunrise. Okay, then take care of yourself. The assistant stood up to pack the things. Xiao Baos scene in the morning was with Jin Lan. As they had to shoot the sunrise, he woke up early to change his clothes and put on makeup. The director said to Lu Mingjue, Mr. Mingjue, this child is really talented and willing to take on difficulties. Are you nning to train him well after signing him? Not really. Hes just here to y. Hes so dedicated to his work. Its really rare for a child to be like this. Lu Mingjue looked around and saw Jin Lan walking over from afar. He saw her go to the dressing room. He frowned. Jin Lan has scenes to shoot? Thats right. Jin Lan will be filming a scene with Xiao Bao. Were just waiting for the sunrise to shoot a natural scene. Didnt she have night scenes? Shes filming both day and night? Theres nothing we can do about it. Its all because of timing. Sometimes, when actors encounter such situations, they can only make do. Its not like this every day. Lu Mingjue nced at the sky outside. The sky was not bright yet, and it was the darkest before dawn. After a while, it would be morning. He thought of a woman who once worked so hard for her future and career. However, she did not seed. He lowered his head slightly. Jin Lan came out after putting on makeup and sneezed a few times in a row. The tissue box beside her never left her side. The director asked, Jin Lan, do you have a cold? Its okay, its okay. Ah-choo, I can still hold on. Ah-choo Jin Lan immediately said, Im just feeling a little under the weather. It wont affect me. Okay, lets get ready to start. The director had to think of the set, which cost him a lot of manpower and resources. Since Jin Lan said that there was no problem, he did not want to waste any more time. Jin Lan held Xiao Baos hand. Xiao Bao, lets go film. Ill try not to get too close to youter, lest I infect you with a cold. Are you sure you dont want to rest? Xiao Bao asked. Theres really no need. Its just a small problem. Lu Mingjue frowned slightly. He picked up the notice and took a look. Only then did he realize that Jin Lan had filmed all the scenes in the rainst night. He took Xiao Baos bottle of water, picked up Jin Lans backpack from the side, poured her some hot water, and followed her with a recliner. Jin Lans assistant had yet to get up. On the other hand, Qiao Weiyang called to ask about Xiao Bao. Let me show you. Xiao Bao is very obedient. Todays scenes are early in the morning. Theyve just started. Lu Mingjue aimed the camera of his phone in Xiao Bao and Jin Lans direction. The two of them were filming. Qiao Weiyang didnt say much and just looked at Xiao Bao seriously. She was worried that Xiao Bao would not be able to adapt to outdoor scenes, but she did not expect him to adapt well in the past two days. It could be seen from the camera that Xiao Baos performance was better and smoother than before. She smiled, but she keenly realized that the focus of the video was gradually shifting away from Xiao Bao and moving to Jin Lan. Although the two of them were still in frame, the person holding the phone had shifted the focus ever so slightly. Others might not be able to tell, and perhaps the person holding the cell phone might not be able to realize this either. However, with Qiao Weiyangs sharpness, she quickly noticed it. She smiled knowingly and said, Then go ahead with your work. Since Xiao Bao is quite obedient, Ill hang up first. Okay. Lu Mingjue turned off the video call. But he was still looking in that direction, his gaze not moving. Two hourster, the scene was finally over. Lu Mingjue strode over and picked Xiao Bao up. Are you tired? Do you want to eat something? Yes. Xiao Bao immediately nodded. Children got hungry quickly, so Lu Mingjue handed some food to him. Jin Lan was a little dizzy. When she saw that her recliner was also there, she guessed that Lu Mingjue had moved it over. She did not bother to thank him and immediately sat down. She leaned back in the recliner and felt some energy return. She was a little exhausted. She stayed up all night, caught a cold, and wascking sleep. It was difficult for her to hold on, but she had to. Realizing that someone was calling her, she forced her eyes open and saw a palm stretching out in front of her. There were two pills on the palm. Her eyelids were a little heavy and hot. Finally, she could see Lu Mingjue clearly.. Chapter 2549 - 2549: Twins Chapter 2549 - 2549: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She blinked. Mr. Lu. Take the medicine. I cant. I have my own medicine. I still have to shootter. Im afraid Ill get sleepy if I take this, she said in a daze. This medicine wont make you feel sleepy. Hearing this, Jin Lan reached out to grab the pills on his palm. When she touched his palm, it was a little warm. She randomly grabbed the pills and stuffed them into her mouth. After the bottle of water was stuffed into her hand, she obediently took two sips. Lu Mingjue raised his hand and touched her forehead. Jin Lan suddenly sobered up. She felt the scorching heat of his skin stimting the skin on her forehead. A subtle and indescribable feeling stimted her skin. She sat up straight with a start and subconsciously pursed her lips. You dont have a fever, Lu Mingjue said. Youre alright. He pulled his hand away. Jin Lan felt as if she had lost her support. Her mind went nk for a moment. She did not know if it was because the medicine had taken effect, but a few secondster, she felt much more awake. A packet of white choctes was thrown into her arms. Lu Mingjues voice followed. Youd better eat some. I dont want Xiao Bao to be affected by youter if you keep getting bad takes. Jin Lan thought to herself, I didnt even get a bad take just now! However, she was indeed worried that she would faintter. She opened the chocte box and took a big bite. The chocte was smooth and delicious. The sweet taste filled the tip of her tongue, and energy seemed to slowly infuse into her body. When they started filming again, Jin Lan felt much better. Her assistant arrived at the event locationte and waitedzily at the side. She did not take the initiative to look for anything to do. When Jin Lan was filming, she sat and waited. It was hard to tell if the work of an assistant or an actor was easier. She looked around in boredom and met Lu Mingjues gaze. She was shocked and could not remember when she had offended Lu Mingjue. The filming during the day finally ended in the afternoon. Jin Lan sat in the recliner. She did not want to call it a day, mainly because she was toozy to get up. The others had already finished cleaning up, but she was still sitting there. The assistant ran over and said, Jin Lan, its almost mealtime. Arent you leaving? Go ahead and eat. Ill pack these things myselfter. The assistant left happily. Lu Mingjue handed Xiao Bao to Liang Kang and walked toward Jin Lan. He stood beside her and bent down to pack Xiao Baos things. Jin Lan opened her eyes and saw him tidying Xiao Baos backpack with his head lowered. Actually, the child did not have many things, but he was taking his time. You dont have to wait for me. Ill go back by myselfter, Jin Lan said. Wait for you? Lu Mingjue looked at her in amusement. Cant you see that Im packing Xiao Baos things? Taking advantage of the fact that her mind was in a daze, she did not have as many concerns as usual. Jin Lan said, Come on, youre waiting for me. Otherwise, why would you give me medicine and water? You also got up in the middle of the night and deliberately waited for me so that you could give me the mosquito repellent, no? It was very effective. When I was filming the night scene, no mosquitoes stung me. Lu Mingjues expression darkened. I told you, I was worried that youd be in a bad state and affect Xiao Bao. Do you like me, Lu Mingjue? Tell me, do you? Otherwise, why would you treat me like this? Jin Lan asked, staring boldly at his face. Shey on the recliner and stared up at his chin. This man was really good-looking. From this angle, he was not inferior to other men. She was tempted for a moment. She changed her position and continued to look at him. From this angle, she could not see his subtle expression and could not probe his true thoughts at all. She didnt give up and asked, Do you like me? This question made Lu Mingjue pause. There was silence all around. All the equipment had been taken away. Everyone was gone. There was wind in the forest, rustling the branches. These were the sounds of nature itself. The wind blew, and Lin Yue was quiet. She raised her head and looked at him with slightly bright eyes. Do you think Im alright? Do you like me and want to sign me? She didnt get an answer to her question for a long time, so she shook her head. Its a pity. I dont want to mix work and personal rtionships. Forget it, Mr. Lu. I wont sign under you as an artiste, nor will I ask for your resources. But if you really like me Do you think I should consider a personal rtionship? Lu Mingjues fingers curled slightly. Shey there, her face pale with fatigue. It did not hide her beauty, though. Her eyes darted around, but her true emotions could not be seen. Lu Mingjue picked up Xiao Baos backpack and said, You might really have a fever. Get a doctor to prescribe you some medicine. With that, he turned around and left. Jin Lan closed her eyes. She felt very tired, and her eyelids were heavy. She just wanted to lie here and have a good sleep. However, she still managed to get up. She used her willpower to support her legs and dragged the recliner back to her room. Lu Mingjue received a call. He picked it up, and the person on the other end of the line said, Mr. Mingjue, didnt you ask me to give Jin Lan a chance to be the second female lead in my next movie? You asked her toe over directly without auditioning, but she refused. Who is this actress? She has such a bad temper. You personally gave her such a good opportunity, but she doesnt want it! If she doesnt want it, forget it. Give the role to someone else, Lu Mingjue said calmly. Alright, then Ill choose someone else, the person on the other end of the line said. Lu Mingjue put down the phone in boredom. He returned to the camper van and spread himself out on the bed. He thought of that woman in the past. Back then, she didnt want any resources from him and insisted on fighting for herself. However, how could the path of the entertainment industry be so easy? In the end, she was diagnosed with severe depression. After taking arge handful of anti-depressant pills, she drank arge bottle of wine and sent herself to her doom. It was hard to say if she had deliberately taken that path or if it was the result of an unintentional mistake. At that time, the two of them were just about to make their rtionship official. However, that womans departure still made him give up his career as a manager. It was not until Qiao Weiyang appeared that he resumed his old profession. Perhaps it was because he was worried that Jin Lan would make the same mistake that he thought of giving her resources. But now that he thought about it, what did she have to do with him? Chapter 2550 - 2550: Twins Chapter 2550 - 2550: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He camete, so most of them had already finished eating. Only Liang Kang was still fighting with Xiao Bao and Liang Long. Mr. Mingjue, youre here? Liang Kang patted his shoulder affectionately. Take a look at what you want to eat. If theres nothing you like, ask the chef to give you special treatment. No thanks. Ill just eat whatever I want. Lu Mingjue sat down and looked around. Are you looking for your girlfriend? She just came for two bites and left. I think she received a call to go back to the city. Let me tell you, I didnt steal your woman, but I dont know if others did. Can you cut it out? Lu Mingjue looked at him speechlessly. Okay, I wont say anymore. Anyway, I still have to say that I like Qiao Weiyang. Lu Mingjue choked on a mouthful of fish soup. Liang Kang asked in shock, Did you get a fish bone stuck in your throat? No, I just want to say that if you like Jin Lan, youd still have a chance. But if the person you like is Qiao Weiyang, youre destined to be single for the rest of your life. What? Liang Kang asked. Is it because the person she likes is much better than me? Just better? You tter yourself. Hes a hundred times better than you. Liang Kang didnt care. Tsk, youre exaggerating. Havent you heard that as long as you swing the hoe well, theres no corner that cant be broken down? He was full of himself. Lu Mingjue lost his appetite. He walked out to take a breather and saw Jin Lan talking to a driver from the production team. The driver did not seem to agree with what she said. It seemed Jin Lan was asking him for a favor. Please, Mister. I can give you money. Its not a matter of money. The mountain road is really difficult to drive on. You want to leave at night ande back tomorrow morning. With that kind of speed, our lives will be at stake! How fast do I have to drive to make this trip possible? Even if you give me a few thousand yuan, I wouldnt dare to risk my life. Besides, its drizzling. This road is really tooplicated. What if I give you 10,000? Jin Lan gritted her teeth and asked. The driver was obviously tempted. 10,000 yuan was indeed a very attractive amount. Why dont you give me 10,000 yuan? Lu Mingjues voice sounded. The driver also knew that he was Jin Lans boyfriend. He also knew that he could not earn this money anymore. He pped his forehead and said, Jin Lan, you can rely on your boyfriend! Why are you asking me? You can just go ahead with him. Hey, Mister Seeing that he was about to leave, Jin Lan hurriedly stopped him. What on earth happened? Lu Mingjue asked. For a moment, Jin Lan did not know if she should say anything. If you dont want to talk, Im leaving. Lu Mingjue turned around and was about to leave. Will you really help me if I tell you? Tell me. Lu Mingjue turned around and stopped. I have something important to do and have to go back to the city. I really cant dy it, but I cant call a taxi at this time. Also, I have to film tomorrow morning, and I need toe back here before seven tomorrow. Basically, I need to drive all day and all night. Youre crazy. Dont you remember that you havent slept for a day and a night? But I have no choice. This matter is very important. I have to go over personally. Lu Mingjue waved the car keys in his hand. Follow me. Mr. Lu, are you willing to lend me your car? Jin Lan was overjoyed. Get in the car! Jin Lan had no choice but to get into the car first. Lu Mingjue also got into the car and quickly started it. Youll send me back? Jin Lan was a little surprised. It was really not easy to drive on the mountain road on this day. Moreover, she had to rush back before tomorrow morning. Lu Mingjue touched the steering wheel. My car is expensive. Im worried about letting others drive it. Jin Lan pursed her lips slightly. Thank you. Lu Mingjue started driving and did not say anything else. He wasnt slow as he had already calcted the time it would take to go back and forth. Jin Lan was also very nervous. Clearly, the other party was deliberately giving her a short deadline so that she wouldnt be able to handle this matter well. However, she had no choice. No matter how tight the time was, she could only give it a try. The car was moving very fast. Even though the windows were closed, the reflection proved that they were going very fast. She subconsciously gripped the armrest, worried about what was about to happen. You dont believe in my driving skills? Lu Mingjue nced at her tightly clenched hands. No, Im just worried about my next job, Jin Lan said seriously. Youre going to have to face it anyway. You might as well rx. Youre making me nervous when Im driving. Jin Lan slowly let go of the armrest and loosened her fingers. Im sorry. If youre really nervous, close your eyes and sleep for a while. Its useless to waste time. Hearing his words, Jin Lan really closed her eyes. She had not slept for a long time. Once her consciousness rxed, fatigue quickly invaded her. She was not even prepared to sleep before she fell into a groggy mess. All of a sudden, she heard Lu Mingjues voice. Jin Lan, wake up! Jin Lan woke up with a start and quickly regained her consciousness. She saw the traffic and neon lights around her and knew that they had returned to the city. She suddenly realized that she had not told Lu Mingjue her exact address at all. She immediately looked at the time. She realized that there were only ten minutes left until her matter. Where are we? Can we still rush to the Grand Hyatt Hotel? she asked anxiously, ayer of sweat instantly appearing on her forehead. Look ahead. Lu Mingjue gestured with his chin. The words Grand Hyatt Hotel appeared in her line of sight. She was overjoyed. Before she could say anything to Lu Mingjue, she immediately got out of the car and ran over. Lu Mingjue looked at her figure and waited with his chin in his hand. Jin Lan walked in and was weed by someone. Miss Jin. She clenched her fists and followed him. She heard the person who picked her up say into the walkie-talkie in a low voice, The car outside belongs to Lu Mingjue. A chill ran down her spine. She stood up straight and walked in with her head held high. It was drizzling outside, blurring the windows of the car. One could no longer look out into the distance. Lu Mingjue sat in the car and didnt think or do anything. He just listened to the rain. In less than half an hour, there was a knock on the car window. He unlocked the car door, and Jin Lan got in. There were some water droplets in her hair, and her face was brimming with a smile. It was as if flowers had bloomed under the rain. She was holding a file in her hand. She hugged it tightly to her chest and covered it with her thin coat as if it were more important than she was. Thank you, Mr. Lu, she said with a smile. She suddenly remembered that she had not told him the address just now, yet Lu Mingjue had urately sent her here. Obviously, he knew that she wanted toe here, and there was a high chance that he knew why she was here.. Chapter 2551 - 2551: Twins Chapter 2551 - 2551: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She couldnt smile anymore. Lu Mingjue started the car. The wipers creaked mechanically as they scraped against the slowly falling raindrops. She whispered, How did you know that I wasing here? Lu Mingjue snorted and said after a long time, Youve been using me for so long. Am I not worthy of knowing your schedule? Her cover was blown. She lowered her head and said, Im sorry. I I have nothing to exin. I know youre angry. If you want me to take any responsibility, I can ept it. Lu Mingjue did not say anything else and sped up. Obviously, he wanted to make it back in time. The GPS screen in the car showed the journey back and the time it would take. They didnt have much time left. Jin Lan pursed her lips. She did not dare to probe if he cared about her at all, nor did she dare to probe too much into his thoughts about her. He was obviously angry, but it was also obvious that he still cared about her interests. This made her even more uneasy and guilty for using him. So much so that she couldnt say anything else as it might affect his driving. She lowered her head. When she looked up, she saw that the car was about to leave the city. She said, Why dont you find a ce to rest? Ill hail a taxi back. It should already be toote. Jin Lan, do you think Im a person whod go back on my word? Lu Mingjue looked straight ahead and asked. His voice was calm, but there was unconceble anger in it, making people not dare to probe too much. Jin Lan stopped talking. Since everything she said was wrong, she could only shut up in silence. She felt very guilty, but she did not know how to resolve the problem now. At this moment, the car left the city and drove onto the highway, gradually speeding up. The rain continued to fall, making a monotonous sound on the car windows. There were not many cars on the road. A long time passed before they saw the headlights of another car. After a sh, the road returned to silence and darkness. Jin Lan did not sleep again. Even though everything was very hypnotic, she still forced herself to stay awake. When the car arrived at the set, it was not even six oclock yet. There was enough time for Jin Lan to put on makeup and change her clothes. The production team began to get busy under the morning sun. A bustling crowd could be seen everywhere. Thank you, Mr. Lu. Jin Lan thanked him sincerely. So what now? Youll leave after using me? he asked. I Ill repeat what I said before. If you want me to take responsibility, Ill agree to anything. Her tone was firm as if she had already made up her mind. Is it because you think that Im easier to talk to than others and that I wont let you take responsibility, which is why you dare to say anything? Lu Mingjues tone was unfriendly. It was clear he was suppressing his anger. Jin Lan bit her lip slightly. No, I dont think like that at all. Im really sorry for what happened during this period of time. Since you already know, I have nothing to say. I dont know what to do to make up for your loss and anger, which is why I suggested such a thing. Im sorry. She looked at the dressing room. The makeup artist was already waiting for her. She bowed slightly to express her apology again, then opened the car door and ran out. When the makeup artist saw her, she quickly came forward. Jin Lan, hurry up. Or Im afraid itll be toote. Im sorry, Im sorry. Ill be right there. Jin Lan followed her in. She arrived at the event location before seven oclock. Xiao Bao had also arrived. His assistant followed beside him, helping to carry things and settling his breakfast. It was rare for Jin Lans assistant to arrive early. She quickly walked to Jin Lans side and said, Sister Jin Lan, Im here to help. Ive brought you everything and water. Is there anything else you need to prepare? Ive already transferred yourst months sry to you. You can leave now! Jin Lan said. You dont have to do anything for me in the future. Sister Jin Lan, I The assistant looked a little aggrieved as if she did not understand what she had done wrong. Jin Lan looked at her indifferently and said, Do I need an assistant like you? Its fine if yourezy and dont work hard at all, but youve always ignored my needs. Should I keep an assistant like you around so that I can serve you instead? Jin Lan, Im the person thepany arranged for you! Although Im paid by you, youre part of thepany. Did you ask thepany for their opinion before chasing me away? Seeing that Jin Lan was not polite, the assistant lost her temper. Jin Lan suddenly smiled happily at her and said, Then do you know that Ive already obtained thepanys termination agreement? Now, I have nothing to do with thepany. I dont even have to care about thepanys thoughts before I act now. Do you think Ill care about you? The assistant was surprised and a little angry. You actually seeded in terminating your contract? You relied on Lu Mingjue to terminate your contract? Are you very surprised? Are you unhappy? Youve been watching me under your nose every day. Youve been helping the tiger and trying to send me to the vice presidents bed. Youve been cooking up schemes for me every single day. Do you feel like your efforts have gone down the drain and that youll have to return empty-handed now? Seeing the assistants expression turn ugly bit by bit, Jin Lan only felt happy. It had been three years since she signed a contract with thispany. As she refused to go along with the vice presidents whims, she could only take some supporting roles that did not have many scenes. Sometimes, even if she had already sessfully auditioned for the role of the second female lead or the female lead, the vice president would get her reced with just one sentence. She endured it until the contract was about to expire, but the vice president refused to terminate it for her. If she couldnt terminate her contract, she would be forced to renew it for another three years. Moreover, the vice president was coveting her more and more. He also limited her personal freedom. The assistant was the spy the vice president had ced by her side. She paid attention to Jin Lans every move. She said that she was here to assist her, but she was only here to monitor Jin Lan. If Jin Lan wanted to jump ship, she would have to settle the dispute with her originalpany. It was not that the newpany could not help her resolve the original conflict, but they did not have a strong role to y. The newpany was unwilling to bear this cost. She had no choice, nor did shee from a strong background. She had no way to solve this problem. That night, her assistant tricked her into having supper with the vice president. She had nowhere to hide. When she was desperate, she deliberately took the opportunity to toast Lu Mingjue and make the vice president think that Lu Mingjue had taken a fancy to her. After that, she spent the night in the dressing room. She went to return his coat and put it on when she left. She hung the coat on the hanger in the dressing room for her assistant to see.. Chapter 2552 - 2552: Twins Chapter 2552: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The assistant would naturally tell the vice president what she had found out. Although the vice president wanted to sleep with Jin Lan, how could he dare to offend Lu Mingjue? However, the vice president also hoped that Lu Mingjue was just ying around, so his assistant had been monitoring Jin Lans movements. Jin Lan was forced to seek asylum from Lu Mingjue and pretended to like him. She just wanted to scare her assistant and the vice president of thepany into getting this termination agreement. The vice president kept dying it, and he didnt dare to verify it with Lu Mingjue. Seeing that Lu Mingjue had been filming outdoor scenes with Jin Lan recently, he really couldnt dy Jin Lans termination anymore, so he had no choice but to let Jin Lan sign the termination agreement. Even though he had agreed to sign the termination agreement, he still set the time very tight. If she was toote, he would not wait for her. He still wanted to have thest say. Fortunately, Lu Mingjue sent her back in time, so she managed to rush over. The vice president also saw Lu Mingjues car and did not make things difficult for Jin Lan anymore. He quickly signed the agreement and let her leave. Jin Lan did not tell anyone about this. She only found out tonight that Lu Mingjue knew that she had been using him. She was indeed guilty, but she did not know how to make up for it. She had indeed been using him to the best of her ability during this period of time to save herself from thepany. He already knew that she was using him, but he still stayed by her side at a few critical moments. Jin Lan could not figure out why he did that. Although Jin Lan did not have the confidence to face Lu Mingjue, she finally had the confidence to face her assistant. When her assistant saw that she had sessfully terminated her contract with thepany, she was shocked and afraid. She was shocked over losing her perfect job. Where else could she get such afortable job as an assistant? At the same time, she was afraid that the vice president would cause trouble for her. Sister Jin Lan, even if even if youve terminated your contract, you still need an assistant as long as youre filming, right? The assistant panicked. Why dont you let me stay by your side? Should I keep you by my side so that I could raise you? Jin Lan said coldly. I The assistant couldnt think of a good reason. Jin Lan, lets start! someone urged. Youre here! Jin Lan methodically took off her coat and put it aside. She walked toward the shooting location without giving her former assistant another look. Seeing that the situation was irreversible, the assistant had no choice but to leave. After shooting her scenes, Jin Lan was free. She wanted to look for Lu Mingjue a few times, but seeing that he was unapproachable, she held back. She had already apologized. She did not know what else to do to make up for it. Soon, Jin Lans and Xiao Baos scenes in the outdoors werepleted. The production team arranged for someone to send them to the studio in the city. Jin Lan walked out with her suitcase and saw Xiao Bao getting into Liang Kangs camper van. Lu Mingjue had already driven his own car and left. She pursed her lips, wondering when she would see him again. Liang Kang came to greet her. Jin Lan, get in my van. Help me take care of these two big shots. He came over and picked up her suitcase. Get in. I really dont want to take care of the two children anymore. When Jin Lan went up, she realized that Xiao Bao was asking 100,000 strange and tricky questions. It was basically impossible to find the answers. Liang Long was scratching his head, but he was unwilling to show weakness. He made up exnations on his own, but Xiao Bao would catch a loophole and ask another 100,000 questions. The scene was very chaotic. It was just two kids, but the effect they had on others made it seem like they were dozens of people instead. No wonder Liang Kangs face was pale. Jin Lan was forced to answer all their questions. When her mind was on this, she felt much more rxed. After a while, the two little kids calmed down. One was reading a book while the other was ying with an iPad. Liang Kang asked Jin Lan, Did you quarrel with Mr. Mingjue? Why didnt you leave together? Sort of. Jin Lan nodded. Whats going on? Let me help you analyze the problem and see if we can salvage the situation, Liang Kang said. Jin Lan shook her head. Forget it. Ill settle my own matters. Liang Kang shrugged. Its up to you. Anyway, Im quite busy. I might not have time to help you. Dont you have only a few scenes left when you go back? Oh, you must be busy with family matters. Thats not it, Liang Kang said mysteriously and proudly. Im going to confess! To whom? Jin Lan asked with interest. Take a guess. Jin Lan thought of Qiao Weiyang and said in surprise, Oh, really? Have youe to an agreement with Sister Weiyang? Did she agree to you? Or did you.. Although I havent told her yet and she hasnt promised me anything, I can feel that she doesnt hate me or dislike me. She even gave me a gift. If I work harder, Ill definitely have a chance. He touched the item hanging from his phone. It was the mosquito repellent given by Qiao Weiyang. He tied it with a red rope so that he could hang it from his phone. Uh Jin Lan wanted to say that if Qiao Weiyang gave him a mosquito repent as a token of her appreciation, then Qiao Weiyang was too kind and generous. However, she was too embarrassed to dampen Liang Kangs confidence and did not respond. Xiao Bao looked over and quickly sent a message to Su Zhuoqian. [Emergency information! Emergency information!] In the film studio in the city, everything was going on in an orderly manner. As the female lead, Qiao Weiyang had a lot of scenes and a full schedule. After the filming crew returned, they went to settle down. It did not affect the work of Qiao Weiyang and the other creators. Liang Kang and Liang Long mysteriously went to prepare all kinds of confession tools they needed. They even found several idle crew members to help. Liang Long lowered his voice and asked Liang Kang, Is this really useful?upd@te by newnovel . Of course. Girls love romance the most. As long as you move her with sincerity and romance, youll have a chance to win her over. Liang Long looked at the red roses in his hand. If I give it to Xiao Bao, wont her parents hit me? I heard that some girls parents are super fierce! How will you know if you dont give it a try? You have to try everything. You wont regret it if you try. Liang Long felt that these words made sense. So what if he was beaten up? What if Xiao Bao epted him? Even if it would take more than ten years before they could get married, it was not a loss. He could afford to wait. Jin Lan helped Xiao Bao tidy up his things and said, Theres no problem. Lets rest for a while. We can still make it for dinner. The stage supervisor brought over a stack of tickets and distributed it to the staff and artistes who had participated in the outdoors shoot.. Chapter 2553 - 2553: Twins Chapter 2553: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Here, these are the hot spring tickets that someone gave us previously. The hot spring is located in the hotel opposite. Everyone else has a ticket too. These are yours. Since youre back from your outdoor shoot, you can wash off your travels. Come, one for each of you. The men and women will be separate. Jin Lan and Xiao Bao received a ticket respectively. Liang Long also rushed over excitedly with the flowers and received one. Xiao Bao asked Jin Lan, When are we going to the hot spring? Theres no time like the present. Lets go tonight. Coincidentally, we dont have any scenes, Jin Lan said with a smile. Okay, then Ill call my uncle and ask him toe over. Hearing that he was going to call Lu Mingjue, Jin Lan did not object or agree. She watched as Xiao Bao typed two rows of words and sent them to Lu Mingjue. He agreed. Hell be here soon, Xiao Bao said. I even asked him to bring me a swimsuit. Liang Long hid the flowers behind his back. He would give them to Xiao Bao when they soaked in the hot springter. It would definitely be more romantic and meaningful. Sure enough, Lu Mingjue arrived a momentter. When he saw Jin Lan, his gaze did not stop. He nced at her briefly beforending on Xiao Bao. Since were going to soak in the hot springs, lets go eat early and rest for a while before soaking. Liang Long immediately responded, Okay! Wheres Mr. Kang? Lu Mingjue asked. Hes still busy. Lets ignore him. Lu Mingjue did not ask further. He held Xiao Baos hand and walked to the side. When Qiao Weiyang finished filming, Xiao Bao saw her and ran over. Qiao Weiyang bent down and caught him. She hadnt seen him for a few days, and Qiao Weiyang missed him so much. Before she could kiss him, Xiao Bao kissed her face. Mommy, I missed you so much! Me too! Did the shoot go smoothly this time? Was it fun? It was super fun! Xiao Bao told her about catching crickets and chasing sheep after filming. He smiled so widely that Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh too. Liang Long said to Lu Mingjue, Xiao Bao is so cute! Do you feel the same way? Cute? Lu Mingjue looked at him in confusion. Hes alright. After all, this kid used to be a demon king. It was only after he got to know Qiao Weiyang that he became better. Tsk, you dont understand! Liang Long clenched his fists tightly and made a swooning expression. Ive never seen such a cute girl. Before Lu Mingjue could react to his words, Qiao Weiyang came over and handed Xiao Bao to him. Mingjue, I still have scenes to film. I cant eat and soak in the hot springs with you guys. Ill go back first. Go y first. Ill contact youter. Okay. Lu Mingjue carried Xiao Bao. Everyone went for dinner. Jin Lan and Lu Mingjue were silent. They only spoke to Xiao Bao and Liang Long. However, because Liang Long was too lively, there was no awkward silence at all. The hotel where they were going to soak in the hot springs was opposite the film site. It was very close. After dinner, they arrived at the hotel with the other staff members and waited to get changed. After receiving the sign, Xiao Bao stood with Lu Mingjue. Liang Long tugged at his sleeve. Hey, Xiao Bao, shouldnt you be changing with Sister Jin Lan? Why should I change my clothes with her? Xiao Bao asked doubtfully. How could Liang Long say that he had already asked the attendant to put the flowers in Jin Lans locker to give Xiao Bao a surprise? He said, But youre a girl. Were both guys. Its not appropriate for you to go over like this, right? Xiao Bao frowned and asked, What did you say? I said that girls should change their clothes with girls. Why dont you go change with Sister Jin Lan? After he finished speaking, there were chuckles all around. Even Jin Lanughed. Everyonesughter was very kind. Xiao Bao was indeed very cute and young. He was not picky about the color of his clothes. It did not seem strange to mistake him for a girl. The only thing was that most girls might not be as good-looking as him. However, Xiao Bao was a little angry at theirughter. He felt that his dignity as a boy was being challenged. Im a boy too! What do you mean a girl?! Liang Long, you cant spread rumors and bully others like this! Seeing that he was angry, Liang Long became even more patient. Xiao Bao, its okay. Im not looking down on your gender What are you saying? Im a man! Do you understand?! Lu Mingjue said in amusement, Hey, Liang Long, whats wrong with your eyes? Our Xiao Bao has always been a real boy! The staff and other artistes also said, Thats right. Xiao Bao is a boy. Liang Long, what are you talking about? Liang Long looked at Xiao Bao in disbelief and reached out to touch his face. Xiao Bao immediately avoided him. Its our turn. Uncle, lets go change. He and Lu Mingjue walked in together. Liang Longs eyes widened. How was that possible? Was Xiao Bao not a girl? He followed him in and was a little dejected. When he entered, he saw that Xiao Bao had already calmly taken off his clothes and pants with the others. He picked up his swimsuit. Liang Long stared at his beautiful little face and then looked down at his body until he saw something. He immediately burst into earth-shattering cries, turned around, and ran out. The people in the room looked at each other, not knowing what had happened that caused Liang Long to be so badly hurt. Ill follow him and take a look, said the person in charge of the production teams external logistics. When Jin Lan arrived at the hot springs, she saw Lu Mingjue and Xiao Baoing over, but she did not see Liang Long. She lowered her head and asked Xiao Bao, Wheres Liang Long? I dont know. He ran away for some strange reason. Xiao Bao was also very puzzled. Sensing Lu Mingjues gaze on her, she quickly looked down at her swimsuit. It was the most conservative style. Other than her calves, nothing else was revealed. There was nothing good to see. When she looked up at Lu Mingjue again, he had already looked away. She could see his figure clearly. He was tall and had long legs. A thinyer of muscles covered his waist and abdomen. The tension was strong but not too much. It made her eyes warm slightly, then her cheeks. Lets go, Xiao Bao. Lets go into the water. Lu Mingjue held Xiao Baos hand and went into the water. Jin Lan went into the water nearby. The others also went into the water one after another. Someone even jeered, Mr. Mingjue, why arent you going to Jin Lans side? Brother Lu, are you afraid that we wont be able to handle the PDA after eating too much? At this moment, the waiter brought over all kinds of fruits and drinks. No one expected such treatment.. They allughed and asked, Is this for us? Is the treatment so good? Chapter 2554 - 2554: Twins Chapter 2554 - 2554: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This is my treat! Jin Lan said with a smile as she stood in the water. Are we celebrating some good news? Everyone looked at her. Lu Mingjue also looked at her in surprise. His gazended on her face with a probing look. Jin Lan shook her head and smiled. No, its just that I want to announce to everyone that Mr. Lu Mingjue and I have already broken up. Were no longer in a rtionship. Im worried that everyone will misunderstand and jeer, which might affect me or Mr. Mingjues future rtionships. Thats why Im rifying things to everyone today. That way, there wont be unnecessary misunderstandings in the future. As soon as she said this, everyone felt a little embarrassed. They didnt know what expression to show. Of course, they couldntugh and eat fruits anymore. Otherwise, wouldnt they be building their happiness on the pain of the couple that had just broken up?
Jin Lan called out to everyone, Dont stand on ceremony. Just make yourself at home. She felt a low pressure from Lu Mingjues direction. She didnt dare to look in his direction, but she knew that he didnt look happy. She had used him to the extreme. After achieving her goal, she quickly rified their rtionship Anyone would be angry. Hence, she could understand why he was angry. Everyone, eat up. If its not enough, order more. Remember to put it on my name. Lu Mingjue suddenly smiled. Theres no need to be reserved. Everyone was a little hesitant at first, but seeing that the two of them had broken up so peacefully, it seemed that there was indeed nothing to be worried about. Hence, the cheerful atmosphere slowly returned. Someone even said, Young people nowadays are indeed able to let go of things easily. Theyll still get along even after parting. This kind of mentality and attitude toward rtionships is indeed worth learning from. Yes, yes, yes. Come, have some juice. After soaking for a while, Jin Lan stood up and said, I still have scenes tomorrow, so Ill leave first. Everyone, do as you wish. After she left, she went to the dressing room. After drying her hair, she applied skincare products. An attendant beside her asked, Miss Jin, how should we deal with these flowers? Jin Lan looked at the card on it and couldnt help but find it funny. Thinking of what had just happened, she couldnt help but think of Liang Longs recent attitude toward Xiao Bao and his shock when he found out that Xiao Bao was going to the mens changing room. After she roughly understood the situation, she held back herughter and said, These flowers are quite beautiful. If you like them, you can have them. You can do whatever you want with them. After changing her clothes, Jin Lan walked out. Without a contract, an assistant, or a car, she could be considered a free person for a short period of time. As she walked, Lu Mingjues angry voice came from behind. Jin Lan! She paused for a moment before turning around. She saw Lu Mingjue striding over. Under the lights, she could clearly see the anger in his eyes. Mr. Lu, Jin Lan greeted. Why are you looking for me? Whats the matter? Cant I look for you for no reason? Jin Lan was at a loss for words. Meeting his angry gaze, she said in a low voice, I still have to go back and read the script. Who told you to break up with me in public? So this was why. Jin Lan thought it through and said softly, Mr. Lu, back then, it was my wishful thinking to drag you in and tell everyone that we were dating. It affected you very badly. It was indeed my fault. Now that the matter hase to an end, I want to make things clear to everyone in public so that they wont misunderstand. This way, you can regain your status as a single person. This can also be considered a smallpensation for what I owe you. Lu Mingjue was so angry that heughed. His tone was deep and cold. Previously, you said that youd do anything to make it up to me. Its only been two days, but youve already forgotten your promise? Mr. Lu, I dont understand Jin Lan didnt dare to think of the reason behind his words. I thought us breaking up would be the best for you. You dont understand what you did. You used me and left right after you were done. You really dont understand, heh. Lu Mingjue was so angry that he didnt look at her. His gaze wandered and did not stay anywvhere. He looked angry. Jin Lan suddenly had a bold idea. She lowered her head and looked at her shoes. Then, she suddenly looked up and asked, Do you like me, Mr. Lu? Lu Mingjue looked away from wherever he was looking and stared at her. His tone was harsh. Youre thinking too much. Have you forgotten who I am? After he finished speaking, he saw the hurt in her eyes. Regret always came a step toote. The frustration of being quick-witted swept through him. However, before he could think of a way to make it up to her, Jin Lan had already smiled and said, I understand, Mr. Lu. Ill think of other ways to make it up to you in the future. With that, she turned around and ran away. In the night, her figure quickly merged with the darkness. On the production teams side, Qiao Weiyang had already finished filming. She drank water as she walked toward the dressing room. With the help of the makeup artist, she quickly removed her makeup, changed into her clothes, and walked out slowly. Tao Huan stepped forward and handed her her bag and cell phone. Sister Weiyang. Thank you. Youve worked hard too. Go back and rest early. Okay. After Tao Huan left, Liang Kang came over. He coughed lightly. Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang saw that he was wearing a brand new suit, his hair wasbed neatly, and his entire body was freshly styled. She couldnt help but smile and say, Mr. Kang, did you specially tidy up after soaking in the hot springs? No, I have something to tell you. Liang Kangs eyes were very bright, and Qiao Weiyang found it strange. She said, What is it? Tell me. Liang Kang was about to speak when Tao Huan ran in. She nced at Liang Kang and whispered into Qiao Weiyangs ear, Sister Weiyang, President Su is here. Really? The smile on Qiao Weiyangs face lit up. She was not usually cold now. She smiled much more than before. However, there was still a difference between a smile and a beam. When she faced Liang Kang, her smile was more or less a mask of social function. When she heard that Su Zhuoqian was here, her smile was like a blooming flower. Liang Kang was stunned. Qiao Weiyang said, Mr. Kang, Im going out for a while. Lets talkter. I still have to wait for Xiao Bao anyvvay. Okay, go ahead with your work. Liang Kang did not force her. After all, he still had a lot of timeter. He watched Qiao Weiyang walk out. She had a graceful figure and quickly walked forward. Although she was wearing loose clothes, her exquisite figure could be seen. Liang Kang had his hands behind his back and was holding a handful of fiery roses. Just then, he saw Qiao Weiyang walk to a car. The next moment, a man got out of the vehicle. He did not see what the man looked like clearly, but from his figure, expression, and actions, he could tell that he was an extraordinary figure. He exuded a cold aura.. Chapter 2555 - 2555: Twins Chapter 2555 - 2555: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Qiao Weiyang approached, Liang Kang could clearly feel that the mans aura had softened. He opened his arms slightly, and Qiao Weiyang walked toward him. When she approached, he reached out his hands and hugged her slender waist. His actions were familiar, full of cherish. He lowered his head and said something, and Qiao Weiyang looked up at him. It was unknown what they were saying, but it was obvious that the two of them were getting along naturally and intimately. The smile on Liang Kangs face gradually cracked. What Could it be that what Lu Mingjue said before was true?
Lu Mingjue said that the man was 10,000 times better than him. Liang Kang naturally had topare himself to a man like that. He didnt know if the man in front of him was 10,000 times better than him, but he could tell that the gap between Qiao Weiyangs treatment of him and toward this man was as vast as the Milky Way. In front of this man, Qiao Weiyang was like a blooming lily, and every petal swayed happily. Liang Kang lowered his hand. The roses in his hand seemed to have lost their color. Suddenly, there was a burst of tears. Liang Long ran over while crying. Boo-hoo, do you know that Xiao Bao isnt a girl? Hes a boy! Boo-hoo! Liang Kang said disappointedly, Do you know that Qiao Weiyang has a boyfriend? Why is Xiao Bao a boy? Why does everyone know that but I dont? Liang Long cried bitterly. Why does Qiao Weiyang have a boyfriend? The kind that I cant get rid of with a hoe? Liang Long continued to cry. Why? Cant he be a girl? Why did Qiao Weiyang have to get a boyfriend? The two of them looked at each other. Liang Long was stunned for a second before starting to cry again. Oh my god, Im heartbroken! I feel so bad. Ive also fallen out of love. The uncle and nephew hugged each other as they cried. Jin Lan walked in with her things. She would be staying on set. After her contract was terminated, she could only stay on set. She was a little surprised to see the two of them hugging each other while crying. She stopped in her tracks and took another look before walking over again. Hearing her footsteps, Liang Kang let go of Liang Long. Liang Long ran to his room on set where he continued to cry. Mr. Kang, whats Jin Lan happened to stumble upon Liang Kang, so it would not be appropriate for her to just leave like that. She asked with concern. Its nothing. Liang Kangughed. I was practicing for a scene with Liang Long Oh. Jin Lan believed him andughed dryly. So youve been busy with this all afternoon. Liang Kang had been busy the entire afternoon, but he was naturally not busy with this. He also remembered that he had prepared a lot of fireworks. After he confessed, he nned to release them to give Qiao Weiyang a romantic surprise. Unfortunately, now He remembered what he had just seen and knew that he wouldnt have the chance. Sigh. Those fireworks that were prepared were going to be wasted. He suddenly thought of something and said to Jin Lan, Come here, let me show you something good. Jin Lan approached him and asked, What is it? Youll know when youe over. Liang Kang threw the flowers aside and pointed to the sky outside the window. Wait a moment. It wont take long. It was almost time for the fireworks that he had arranged to be set off. Anyway, he couldnt confess to Qiao Weiyang anymore. These fireworks still had to be set off, so he might as well admire them himself. Coincidentally, Jin Lan was also here. With one more person, it would be less of a waste. What am I looking at? Jin Lan followed his gaze and looked into the air. The night sky in the city was decorated by neon lights and streetmps. It was difficult to see a clear night sky. There was nothing special about it. Itsing. Following Liang Kangs voice, fireworks suddenly rose in the air. All kinds of colors suddenly flew into the sky, dyeing the ordinary sky with ayer of romance. They were dazzling. As the fireworks rose into the sky, the sound rmed many people. Liang Long leaned against the window and stopped crying. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang looked up at the sky and admired the view together. Then, they looked at each other and couldnt help but smile. Liang Kang said in a self-deprecating tone, Arent they beautiful? Theyre quite beautiful, Jin Lan said softly. The nkness in her heart was lit up by the fireworks. Ill just treat it as livening up someone elses love, Liang Kang said helplessly as he looked at Qiao Weiyang and the man in the distance. Jin Lan smiled. Its good to liven things up for others. Im doing it for you too, Liang Kang said. I just broke up with him. Jin Lan smiled and added, Ive broken up with Lu Mingjue. Liang Kang said, Then I wish you a happy breakup. Jin Lan, who was originally a little depressed, suddenly felt a little better. She looked up at the fireworks outside the window and said softly, Thank you. When Lu Mingjue walked in, he saw her leaning against the window and looking up expectantly. Liang Kang was talking andughing beside her. He said something, and Jin Lans smile widened. He didnt stay. He turned around and left. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian waited for Xiao Bao. When he came out of the hot spring, his lips were red and his teeth were white. He looked even cuter. Lu Mingjue handed him to Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang. Ill leave him to you. Im leaving. Qiao Weiyang looked at his back and said, He seems to be in a bad mood. Xiao Bao nodded. He broke up with Sister Jin Lan. Really? Thats right. Sister Jin Lan treated us to fruits and drinks because she broke up with him. Qiao Weiyang couldnt figure it out, so she didnt think about it anymore. Why didnt you soak in the hot springs with Liang Long? Hes strange. I dont know whats wrong with him, but he suddenly ran away crying. Thats strange. Qiao Weiyang was reminded by him and suddenly thought of something. She said, Mr. Kang seemed to have something to tell me. It might be about work. Ill go back and take a look. Well wait for you, Xiao Bao said immediately. He looked at Qiao Weiyangs back and winked at Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian stretched out his fist and bumped it with his. Qiao Weiyang returned quickly. Su Zhuoqian asked, What is it? He just wanted to give me tomorrows filming schedule. Thats strange. Doesnt Tao Huan usually handle this? Then lets not care so much. Lets go home. Su Zhuoqian picked Xiao Bao up and got into the car. Qiao Weiyang had sent Lin Shuhui some food and necessities. Seeing that the package was almost arriving, she called her. In the vige, Lin Shuhui heard a knock on the door and opened it. The delivery man brought down a fewrge boxes and said with a smile, Aunt Lin, your daughter sent you some things again. Thats right. Lin Shuhui smiled and nodded. The courier often came to deliver things. He did not let Lin Shuhui move the things into the house and did it himself.. Chapter 2556 - 2556: Twins Chapter 2556: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You rest. Ill move the items. You can just sign hereter. It took the courier several trips to move the things in. Lin Shuhui took the pen and signed her name on the list. Her handwriting was beautiful. After the courier left, Qiao Weiyangs call arrived. Aunt Lin, I bought you some things to eat and some medicine. By the way, I also got you clothes. I made them myself. Check the package and see if theres anything wrong. Ive received them all. Lin Shuhui then rebuked her, You bought so much thest time. This time, you bought even more. I cant eat all these alone. You need to nourish your body. Dont be reluctant to eat good food or wear good clothes. Lin Shuhui thought for a moment and said, I might have toe to Jingdu City in two days. Really? When are youing over? Ill pick you up! It might be in the next few days. Ill tell you the exact time then. Then can youe and stay with me? Qiao Weiyang asked. I already have a ce to stay. I can just stay at the Jingdu Music Academy, Lin Shuhui said. You know that Im familiar with that ce, so its convenient for me to stay there. I wont disturb you. That was true. Qiao Weiyang knew that she used to teach in the music academy. After she moved out of Jingdu City, she didnt mention these things much. However, it was a good thing that she would being. Okay, Ille over and take you for a check-up, Qiao Weiyang said. After putting down the phone, Qiao Weiyang was obviously in a better mood. Xiao Bao and Jingyun saw her humming softly and asked curiously, Mommy, whosing? Its one of my aunts. But I consider her to be someone like my mom. When Qiao Weiyang was a few years old, she was chased out of the Qiao family by Qiao Jierou and Huang Shumin and sent to the countryside to be fostered. It was not until she was in her teens that she was brought back by the vain Qiao family. In the past ten years, she had grown up by Lin Shuhuis side. She had a deep rtionship with Lin Shuhui. She taught me how to y the piano, Qiao Weiyang said softly. In the past, when she had nothing to do, she would always y a tune at home. I learned it every day and learned how to y it after that. When shees over, Ill have you guys meet. Okay! Xiao Bao and Jingyun were both looking forward to what their mommys mommy would look like. Two dayster, Qiao Weiyang received a call from Lin Shuhui telling her that she had already arrived at the music academy. After Qiao Weiyang finished filming, she drove straight to the music academy. After parking the car, she went to the auditorium. On the phone, Lin Shuhui said that she was meeting other teachers in the auditorium and might not be able to see her untilter. In the end, when Qiao Weiyang went over, there was only Lin Shuhui at the event location. Qiao Weiyang quickly walked over. Aunt Lin! Why are you alone? The teacher who promised to receive me hasnte yet, Lin Shuhui said. Its okay. I can wait. She was wearing a new dress that Qiao Weiyang had made for her. It fit her perfectly and gave her a calm and gentle feeling. It was just like her tone of voice when she spoke. Its already your agreed upon time, but they havent shown up yet. Have you eaten? Qiao Weiyang asked. Without waiting for Lin Shuhui to answer, Qiao Weiyang knew from her gaze that she hadnt eaten yet. She had already guessed that the academy must have something to ask of Lin Shuhui. Although Lin Shuhui didnt say anything in the past, Qiao Weiyang had seen photos of her winning an award for piano. They were cut from the newspaper and kept by Lin Shuhui. So many years had passed, and Qiao Weiyang didnt dare to say that Lin Shuhuis piano skills were top-notch. But from the fact that she was recognized by the people in the piano industry, Qiao Weiyang knew that Lin Shuhuis piano skills wouldnt be bad. Otherwise, they wouldnt have specially invited her back. However, they had invited her over yet were being so negligent. Qiao Weiyang did not need to think to guess that someone might not be taking Lin Shuhui seriously. Qiao Weiyang didnt want Lin Shuhui to feel burdened, so she said, I just finished filming and havent eaten yet. Aunt Lin, can you apany me for a meal? As soon as she showed weakness, Lin Shuhuis heart would naturally ache for her. She immediately said, Alright, lets go. Lets go now. Qiao Weiyang smiled and chose a small restaurant nearby. She walked in with Aunt Lin. Aunt Lin, are you here to help out with the academy? Qiao Weiyang asked. Do you remember when I taught a few children how to y the piano in the countryside? I remember. You used to give out piano lessons at the school in the vige. The children in the countryside didnt know what a piano was, but there were a few children from the city who rushed over on weekends. I think Ive seen a few of them before. Qiao Weiyang recalled the memories from that time, and a look of reminiscence and reluctance appeared on her face. Lin Shuhui had brought her up in the countryside. At first, Lin Shuhui only taught music lessons in the countryside. As it was not an important subject, and children could choose whether or not they wanted to take it up, she earned only a small sum The Qiao family sent Qiao Weiyang over to Lin Shuhui for her to raise. They said that they would give her living expenses every month. After a few months, however, they stopped sending over the funds. Lin Shuhui had no choice but to ept a few students from the city. It was also because of the few students who came and went in luxury cars every weekend that Qiao Weiyang got to grow up without having to worry about food and clothing. She had never been bullied in that small vige. Thinking of those days, Qiao Weiyang smiled.S?arch ?wo??l .?rg on g??gle Lin Shuhui seemed to recall those days as well and said, Two students of mine from back then are going to participate in a very important pianopetition. They need a professional tutor. The principal of the music academy called me and asked me to make this trip. Although I havent taught them for many years, I couldnt bring myself to part with them. After thinking about it, I agreed. Will you be staying for a while this time? Qiao Weiyang asked. Ill leave after thepetition. Thats great, Qiao Weiyang said. Then am I wee to visit you anytime? Of course. You cane whenever you want. It had been a long time since the two of them had a meal together so peacefully. After eating, they slowly returned to the auditorium. Under the cover of the night, Qiao Weiyang and Lin Shuhui walked forward calmly and saw two teachers rushing over. One of them said, Werete. I wonder if Mrs.. Lin will be angry? Chapter 2557 - 2557: Twins Chapter 2557: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theres nothing she can do even it shes angry. Atter all, we have to receive an even more important teacher at thest minute. Fan Yushu is a famous instructor. Previously, he even guided the runner-up of the previous world-sspetition. He must be more important to the academy than Lin Shuhui, right? Thats true. Im sure Lin Shuhui can understand, right? If she cant, theres nothing we can do about it. I still cant understand why the principal didnt let other professional teachers teach those students but insisted on looking for Lin Shuhui. The two of them entered the auditorium. The auditorium was empty. The two of them were about to call Lin Shuhui when they saw her walk in apanied by a young woman. When they saw the two of them, the two teachers were obviously stunned. Lin Shuhui was a music teacher from the countryside, so no one took her seriously. They were even surprised that the principal would find such a teacher to help at thest minute. Seeing Lin Shuhuis elegance and dignity, the two of them were stunned for a moment beforeing back to their senses. They stretched out their hands and said, Are you Lin Shuhui? Yes. Hello. Lin Shuhui extended her hand. My daughter apanied me here. The two teachers did not follow celebrities or pay attention to the entertainment industry, so they did not know Qiao Weiyang. However, from her appearance and expression, they knew that Qiao Weiyang was not an ordinary person. Im sorry, Im sorry. We were busy with some work and came a littlete. Were very sorry. Its okay. We happened to have dinner beforeing over, Lin Shuhui said in a neither servile nor overbearing tone. Alright, then lets talk to you about this job now, Mrs. Lin. One of the teachers sat down and said, You previously taught two of our students. One is called Lu Ke, and the other is called Xu Wangzhi. I wonder if you still remember? I do. I asionally keep in contact with them. Lu Ke is a seeded yer in the professional team, and Xu Wangzhi is a seeded yer in the amateur team. They originally had a special instructor, but this instructor had something else to do at thest minute and isnt able to teach them anymore. Thats why we got you toe over and help. Lin Shuhui nodded. These two children are good talents. Im happy to help. Thats great. Our academy has high hopes for these two children. Please guide them well, Mrs. Lin. Since Ive agreed, its my duty. Dont worry, Ill try my best, Lin Shuhui said calmly. Lin Shuhui and Qiao Weiyang had heard what the two teachers said just now. The two of them naturally knew what the two teachers were thinking. Seeing that Lin Shuhuis and Qiao Weiyangs expressions were indifferent, the two teachers bade farewell and left. Qiao Weiyang said, Ill apany you to where you live. She could tell the teachers attitude toward Lin Shuhui and was afraid that the school would be harsh on Lin Shu. Lin Shuhui had just undergone surgery. Although she had recovered, she could not withstand the torture. Lin Shuhui knew what she meant and went to the room arranged by the academy with Qiao Weiyang. It was a house in the middle of the campus. It looked like a temporary residence specially arranged for teachers and students who came temporarily. It was very quiet. From time to time, the sound of instruments could be heard, making people feel calm and rxed. They arrived at Lin Shuhuis room and pushed open the door. Qiao Weiyang saw a small room furnished with everything needed. She pushed open the window and could see the schools tree-lined path opposite. The environment and facilities here were better than Qiao Weiyang had imagined. Only then was she slightly relieved. It seems that the academy arranged a good ce for you, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Thats right. Im quite relieved to stay here. Back then, I was both a student and a teacher here. Now that Im revisiting this old ce, it feels different, Lin Shuhui said with a smile. Dont worry. The academy wont mistreat me. That was true. Qiao Weiyang gave a few more reminders before leaving. When she drove back, her mood improved a little at the thought that she could see Aunt Lin often in the future. After Xiao Baos filming came to an end, there were no more scenes for him. But Qiao Weiyang still had many scenes to shoot. When she went to the set, she no longer saw Xiao Bao and Liang Long. It was as if there were a lot of things missing. Liang Kang walked in with dark circles under his eyes. Mr. Kang, what are you Qiao Weiyang looked at him strangely. Liang Kang nced at Qiao Weiyang and thought of the man who was hugging herte at night. He couldnt help but feel sad, looking like he was about to cry. Mr. Kang, you Qiao Weiyang was very surprised to see him like this. Im fine. Its just that the sand suddenly blinded me. Wheres Liang Long? Why didnt hee with you? Liang Kang pointed at the dark circles under his eyes. After he started crying and throwing a tantrum, he finally gave up and matured. He obediently went to school and said that hed nevere to the set again. Huh? Qiao Weiyang didnt know what Liang Long was up to. Liang Kang did not dare to reveal it either. If others found out that he misled Liang Long about Xiao Bao being a girl to casually distract Liang Long, he would be in trouble. Its nothing. Its just that after he came to experience it for himself, he realized that its difficult to earn money and that having a job is hard. Thats why he made up his mind to go back and study hard. Liang Kangs dark circles were due to Liang Longs endless crying. Fortunately, after Liang Long cried and made a fuss, he knew that it was an established fact that Xiao Bao was a boy. He could not change it. He epted the truth and went to school without saying anything more. This could be considered as liberating Liang Kang, which was Xiao Baos great merit. Qiao Weiyang had just sat down in the dressing room when she received a call from Lance. When she picked it up, his tone was a little exaggerated. Weiyang, the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition is about to begin. Why didnt I see your name on the list of applicants? Mr. Lance, do you remember that youre a master in the jewelry industry? Qiao Weiyang reminded him with a smile. Weiyang, you y the piano very well. Those who have listened to your music before say that youre very talented. I guessed that youd sign up, but I dont see your name. Thats why Im in a hurry to remind you. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Ill think about it. You should have thought about it beforehand, Weiyang! If you have such talent, you should shine! Do you understand what I mean? Lance said. The award might not bring you anything, but the stage will! I understand, Mr. Lance. Listen to me and make a decision quickly. She put down the phone, but it rang again. This time, it was Lin Shuhui.. Chapter 2558 - 2558: Twins Chapter 2558 - 2558: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her voice was much calmer. Weiyang, I had something to tell youst night. Do you want to participate in the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition? This is a very prestigious award. Perhaps this stage will suit you. Aunt Lin, do you think Im suitable? Youre more suitable than all the students Ive met. Its just that your mind wasnt on this before, so it wasnt appropriate for me to persuade you. But now, I think you can give it a try. Thispetition has two categories professionals and amateurs. The professional category is for students from music academies, while the amateur category is for people from other majors who love the piano. However, the awards for the two groups are actually the same. You know as well that sometimes, one doesnt have to be professional to have considerable skills and abilities. She exined in detail. Qiao Weiyang listened quietly.
For a long time before this, Qiao Weiyang had indeed been dyed by the Qiao familys affairs and did not have time to think about these things. Now was the perfect opportunity. Soon, Qiao Weiyang received the registration letter from Mr. Lance. Mr. Lance was more concerned about her career and future than she was. After receiving the registration letter, Qiao Weiyang smiled and drove to the music academy. When she arrived at the academy, she found a ce to park the car and went to register. There were not many people at the event location, but there were still two lines of people. She put on a mask and sunsses, not wanting to cause amotion because of her appearance. One of the lines was for the professional category, while the other was for the amateur category. The applicants for the professional category had to be people with relevant qualifications who had graduated from the piano major, while those in the amateur category had all kinds of people. A woman in front of Qiao Weiyang was talking to a man in the same line as her. Senior, with you in the professional category this time, Im guessing the others will definitely tremble. The woman who spoke sounded a little arrogant. Rong Rong, its someone elses misfortune to have you in the amateur category, isnt it? The mans tone was also a little high up in the air. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but take another look at them. This woman looked quite beautiful. Her makeup was very exquisite, and her fingers were long. She was indeed very suitable to y the piano. However, she looked very arrogant, seemingly looking down on everyone around her. The woman called Rong Rong quickly walked to her seat and checked her personal information with the staff. Ling Rong, yes, its me, Ling Rong confirmed with the person in charge. After she was done, Qiao Weiyang went forward. Qiao Weiyang? the staff asked. Yes, thats me. Hearing Qiao Weiyangs name, Ling Rong subconsciously turned around to take a look. Qiao Weiyang was wearing a hat and loose clothes. Ling Rong couldnt see her appearance and looked away. Senior, have you confirmed it? she asked the man who had confirmed his slot in the professional category. Its all done. Lets go. Ling Rong said softly, The person who signed up after me seems to be Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang? That artiste who ys the piano well? He also looked back. He didnt pay attention to the entertainment industry, so he didnt know many artistes. However, he had heard about Qiao Weiyang ying the pianost time and had an impression of her. ys well? Senior, youre actually praising the tricks that artistes use to deceive their fans? Ling Rong smiled and shook her head. Thats true. Celebrities rely on heavy editing in post-production to trick their fans. They might not be able to step up to the challenge on the event location. Only their fans will fall for it. Yes, thats why I often say that artistes should know their limits, Ling Rong said with a shrug. The two of them walked into a conference room together. There were two people sitting inside. One of them was a graceful and elegant woman. She had taken good care of appearance and behaved appropriately. She was carrying a branded bag. When she saw Ling Rong enter, she smiled and asked, Rong Rong, have you confirmed your participation? Its confirmed, Mom. Senior and I are done with the process. Its all thanks to Dinghaos help that Rong Rong can participate in thepetition this time. Rong Rong, you have to learn from him, do you understand? Of course, Mom. Ill definitely learn from Senior. Ling Rong smiled and looked at Fan Dinghao. Dinghao, you cant be arrogant either. Rong Rong has many redeeming qualities. You should engage in more discussions with her, the man sitting beside the middle-aged woman said. He was in his early 50s. He had long hair and the temperament of an artist. The middle-ageddy smiled and said, Its good to let the two of them discuss things. Brother Fan, you specially came to guide Rong Rong and Dinghao this time. How are your other students? I heard that Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi are both very promising students of yours. Lu Ke is not bad, but his wrist has always been a little problematic, which affects his strength. I dont think he has any hope of getting a good ranking in the internationalpetition this time. As for Xu Wangzhi, its better not to say anything. The middle-aged man picked up his teacup and took a sip. He clearly didnt take the two students who were just mentioned seriously. The middle-ageddy smiled. So this time, youll only focus on guiding Dinghao and Rong Rong? Dinghao is my own son, and Rong Rong is your daughter. Of course, I have to spend the most effort to guide them, the middle-aged man said with a smile. Otherwise, wouldnt it be a waste of time to spend all my effort on those hopeless people? Ling Rong immediately said, So are Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi still participating in thepetition? Without their instructor, it wont be easy for them to win an award with their own strength, right? The middle-ageddy said, I heard that the academy found them a temporary instructor. Mom, who is it? Ling Rong asked curiously. The most powerful big shot in the piano industry is Mr. Fan, and hes sitting with us. Who else can Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi find to guide them? A glint shed across the middle-ageddys face before she said, Shes just an unimportant teacher. Im afraid Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi wont be able to make it to the end, Ling Rong said regretfully. If its another teacher, itd indeed be very difficult for them to make another breakthrough. Thats right. Thats why you have to learn well from Mr. Fan, the middle-ageddy said. After saying that, she stood up and said, Alright, its about time to go back. Lets go. The middle-aged man also stood up and walked out with Ling Rong and Fan Dinghao. The four of them chatted as they walked. Coincidentally, a woman was walking over. When the middle-aged woman saw her, her eyes flickered as she watched the woman approach.. Chapter 2559 - 2559: Twins Chapter 2559 - 2559: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shuhui. The middle-aged womans tone was warm with a trace of surprise. What a coincidence. Why did youe back to the academy? Lin Shuhui stopped in her tracks and sized up the middle-ageddy. So its you, Yufeng. What a coincidence. Chen Yufeng nodded. Im here to apany Rong Rong to sign up for thepetition. Rong Rong, this is your Aunt Lin. Greet her. Hello, Aunt Lin, Ling Rong greeted, but she didnt know Lin Shuhui.
Lin Shuhuis gaze focused on her for a moment before slowly retracting. Rong Rong has really grown up. Shes already in her 20s. Shes a grown woman now. Its rare for you to be back. Why dont youe to our ce for dinner? Chen Yufeng invited. We havent seen each other for so many years. We can have a good chat. No, I still have something to do. Ill visit next time. Lin Shuhui politely refused. Alright, lets contact each other when the timees, Chen Yufeng said. I heard that youre here to tutor Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi? When Fan Dinghao and Ling Rong heard that she was here to tutor Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi, they couldnt help but take a few more nces at Lin Shuhui. Lin Shuhui was wearing a modified cheongsam and had a virtuous temperament. They could not tell anything else. She was not a teacher they knew nor remembered. From the looks of it, Lin Shuhui seemed to just be a nobody. No wonder when Chen Yufeng mentioned her previously, she said that she was not important. Im thankful that the academy extended an invitation to me. Im here to give the students some pointers. Lin Shuhui nodded. Chen Yufeng smiled and shook her head. Thank you foring all the way from the countryside. Weve really disturbed you. I wonder what youre nting in the fields now? Will this affect your daily life? Hearing this, Fan Dinghao and Ling Rong looked at each other. Ling Rong remembered that there was a distant rtive in her family who was from the countryside called Lin Shuhui. She had asionally heard her parents mention her name. However, she had never seen her in person before. Besides, when her parents mentioned her name, they would asionally quarrel behind her back. Hence, Ling Rong did not like this name and even felt a little disgusted. In that case, Lin Shuhui probably wouldnt be able to give Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi any valuable guidance this time, right? Theres nothing to be busy about in the countryside. It doesnt matter if Ie back asionally, Lin Shuhui said calmly. But Im really embarrassed. Originally, Brother Fan Yushu was the one tutoring Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi. But I invited Brother Fan to tutor Rong Rong, which made him not have time to tutor those two students. Wont that cause you trouble? Chen Yufeng said apologetically. However, the meaning behind her words was very rich. One could understand the different meanings after thinking about it a few times. Lin Shuhui only listened to the superficial meaning and said, Rong Rong is also participating in thepetition? Thats good. When she looked at Ling Rong, there was a hint of love in her eyes. Ling Rong felt a little ufortable under her gaze, but she didnt say anything. Rong Rong has won many awards in the country over the years and has a certain reputation in the industry. Now, she justcks an international award. This time, Rong Rong wants to win an award, so she asked Brother Fan to guide her, Chen Yufeng exined. Im looking forward to her reaching a higher level. Rong Rong can definitely do it, Lin Shuhui said kindly. Yes, my daughter takes after me. Although Ling Rong and Fan Dinghao did not know what was going on between the two of them, the sharpness of their words still made people feel like swords were shing. Lin Shuhui obviously didnt want to talk anymore and said, I still have something to do, so Ill excuse myself first. See you next time. Goodbye, Rong Rong. She specially greeted Ling Rong, who waved at her gently. Goodbye, Aunt Lin. When Qiao Weiyang walked over, she saw Lin Shuhui walking over. Aunt Lin! Qiao Weiyang quickly walked forward. Weiyang, youre here? Have you confirmed the information? Lin Shuhui smiled. Ive confirmed everything. I had some work to deal with just now and just got done with it. Lets go. Okay. The two of them walked forward together. Qiao Weiyang held Lin Shuhuis arm. Ling Rong, who was a distance away, said to her mother, Mom, whos Aunt Lin? Why do I feel that she treats me quite well Shes just an old friend from a long time ago. She only carried you for a while when you were young. She doesnt have a child herself, so its inevitable for her to show some love for other peoples children. Oh. Then whos that woman? Ling Rong remembered hearing the staff member call her Qiao Weiyang. Chen Yufengs eyes flickered. I think its Qiao Weiyang, the goddaughter she raised. So its really Qiao Weiyang, Ling Rong said in surprise. Qiao Weiyang was raised by her? Yes, Qiao Weiyang isnt valued in the Qiao family. Years ago, she was sent to Lin Shuhui to raise. Lin Shuhui didnt have a child herself, and he spent all her effort on Qiao Weiyang. But I dont think she had that much love for Qiao Weiyang. Otherwise, she wouldnt have chosen to live in the countryside with Qiao Weiyang. What good children can you raise in the countryside? Chen Yufengs tone was a little impolite. Ling Rong thought so too. Fan Yushu said, I havent seen Shuhui for so many years. This time, she came back with the same elegance. Life in the countryside is leisurely, so she hasnt been tainted by the traces of time. Its a pity that the countryside has been separated from society and the times for too long. Its inevitable for her to be abandoned by the times if she stays in that kind of ce all year round. What was the principal thinking? He asked her toe back and guide Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi? Fan Yushu said while shaking his head. Chen Yufeng did not say anything, but she agreed with Fan Yushu in her heart. She had other concerns in her heart. If Lin Shuhui really interfered in her life now that she was back, it would be a little difficult. Qiao Weiyang asked Lin Shuhui, Aunt Lin, do you know the two contestants from just now? Are you talking about Rong Rong and Fan Dinghao? I barely know them. Rong Rong? Qiao Weiyang urately captured the intimate way she addressed Ling Rong. In her impression, Lin Shuhui was very indifferent and had always maintained a good distance from others. How could she call a woman she barely knew by her nickname? Facing Qiao Weiyangs doubts, she didnt hide the truth. Shes my friends daughter. I carried her when she was young and took care of her for a while. I do have some attachment to her.. Chapter 2560 - 2560: Twins Chapter 2560: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I see, Qiao Weiyang said softly. In that case, I can treat her as a friend. Although Ling Rongs attitude was a little arrogant, Qiao Weiyang did not mind showing her kindness because of Lin Shuhui. After returning to Lin Shuhuis room, Qiao Weiyang took out some medicine and reminded her, Aunt Lin, you still have to take medicine and take good care of your body. Youll be busy again during this period of time. Im a little worried about your health. Dont worry. Im just tutoring two students. Besides, theyre both adults. They wont make me angry. Its not a difficult job. You have to take care of yourself. Ive put the dosage of the medicine here. Remember to take it. Qiao Weiyang sorted the things and put them away. Okay, got it. In a teahouse. Lin Shuhui walked in calmly. The elegant sound of a piano came from inside. This was a high-end teahouse. Although the customers were all here to drink tea, in fact, most of them were here to discuss serious matters. Almost all of the areas here were private rooms with good soundproofing. The deeper she went, the closer the sound of the piano became. It turned out that the door to a private room was wide open. The sound went through the door and into the corridor. She stood at the door. Inside was a young man in his 20s. He was sitting at the piano, his hands resting on the keys as he yed a Beethoven symphony. Lin Shuhui stood at the door and listened. The sound of his ying was gentle and decisive. It had a different charm. The style of music was just like a persons personality. It could be revealed through the sound of music. After the song ended, Lin Shuhui knocked gently on the door. The young man immediately turned around. When he saw Lin Shuhui, he looked surprised. Mrs. Lin! Youre here? He immediately weed her into the room and closed the door. He instructed someone to bring a pot of Puer tea over. Mrs. Lin, you still like to drink Puer, right? Yes, my taste hasnt changed. On the other hand, your music has improved a lot. Ive actually encountered a huge bottleneck recently and cant break through. Mr. Fan doesnt have time to guide me anymore, so I took the liberty to invite you back. I hope you can help me improve a little more. Lin Shuhui nodded. Lu Ke, is there something wrong with your fingers? The young man called Lu Ke was a student Lin Shuhui had taught before. At that time, the Lu family would ask the chauffeur to send Lu Ke to the countryside to learn at Lin Shuhuis ce every week. Lin Shuhui had tutored him for several years. However, as he grew older and his studies became heavy, he did not have the time to rush around. That was why he gave up on being tutored by Lin Shuhui and chose another teacher. All these years, he had been under Fan Yushu. How could he have expected that Fan Yushu would refuse to tutor him anymore on the grounds that his energy was limited? He was suffering from being unable to break through, so he did not let this setback disappoint him. Aftermunicating with the principal, he invited Lin Shuhui back to help. Its a small problem, and I dont think thatll affect me much, Lu Ke said. As long as Im careful, I should be fine. Theres something wrong with your fingers. You have to pay more attention to them. Its not that I dont take it seriously. Previously, there were some problems with my joints, and Ive seen many famous doctors. But the conclusion is always the same. Besides, youre a pianist as well, so you should know. How can our fingers not be injured at all? Lu Ke said with a smile. He was noble and had a warm smile on his face. He looked like the most beautiful young man.. Chapter 2561 - 2561: Twins Chapter 2561: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was rare that he had not changed much even after so many years. Lin Shuhui still remembered that he used to be so gentle and calm when he was young. Okay, then well practice every day from now on. Actually, at your level, I cant give you many pointers. At most, Ill practice more with you. Mrs. Lin, youre too humble. Ill benefit greatly from your guidance orpany. Lin Shuhui said, Then continue ying. Okay. He sat down in front of the piano. The door was closed, and the music flowed through the room. The good soundproofing made the music a little heavier than before. Lu Ke was also one of the best in the country. He had won many domestic awards and won a grand m in toppetitions. However, he still needed to work hard in internationalpetitions. Lin Shuhui sat at the side and listened carefully. After Lu Kes performance came to an end, Lin Shuhui gave him a few pointers. Lu Kes eyes lit up, and he understood everything he said. I didnt think of that. Ill try again. This time, he clearly felt that he could perform with ease. The connection between his emotions and his music was also more integrated. In less than two hours, he felt that he had improved much more than usual. Rest for a while, Lin Shuhui said with a smile and handed him a cup of tea. Thank you, Mrs. Lin. Lu Ke took it with both hands. He suddenly thought of something and asked, Mr. Lin, is Lil Yang Yang doing well? Lin Shuhui was stunned for a moment before remembering that he was asking about Qiao Weiyang. When he came to learn from her, Qiao Weiyang was still very young. asionally, she woulde from the Qiao family to visit her. Later on, when Qiao Weiyang lived with her permanently, Lu Ke rarely came because he was busy with his studies. Therefore, he actually did not have much interaction with Qiao Weiyang. He only remembered that nickname of hers. Shes doing quite well. Shes going to participate in thispetition with you this time. However, she signed up for the amateur category. Shes not in the same category as you. I see. Thats good, Lu Ke said. He turned around and went to get his bag. He took out a thin envelope. I want to give this to her as a gift. Mrs. Lin, please pass it to her for me. It was just a thin envelope. She guessed that it probably did not contain something expensive. If it was a check, it would not be in line with Lu Kes personality. Thus, she took it without hesitation. Then Ill thank you on behalf of Weiyang. Its nothing. Actually, Im already very grateful that you took the time to help me, Lu Ke said with a smile. When Qiao Weiyang was on set, she received an inter-city package. She touched the thin item inside. It didnt look like a document, so she didnt know what it was. At this moment, Lin Shuhui called. Weiyang, its a gift from Lu Ke. Take a look for yourself. Aunt Lin, why didnt you keep it? Lu Ke mustve wanted to give it to you, but he was afraid that you wouldnt ept it, so he said it was for me. Qiao Weiyang could tell the crux of the matter at a nce. Lin Shuhuis lovingughter sounded. That might not be the case. Its obvious that his gift was prepared for you. Besides, you two did know each other when you were young. Its not out of line for him to give you this gift. As for what the gift is, I dont know. Just take it. After Qiao Weiyang hung up, she opened the package. There was an envelope inside. When the envelope was opened, there was a piece of paper inside with a QR code on it. There was also an exquisite illustration drawn on it. It was asking to scan the QR code. Qiao Weiyang took out her phone and scanned the QR code. After scanning it, there was nothing special. There was no link or website information. Instead, a call came in. Hello, may I ask where we should deliver the piano that was reserved? A polite voice came from the other end. Piano? This is the piano that Mr. Lu Ke has reserved. He left a message saying that after someone scans the QR code, well inform the customer and send the piano to their residence. May I ask which address we should send the piano to? Qiao Weiyang understood that this was a gift from Lu Ke. He was afraid that Aunt Lin would not ept it, so he used some tricks to give it to her instead. However, a gift like a piano was considered elegant. Qiao Weiyang gave her address and said, Then please send it directly to this address. Okay, well deliver it as soon as possible. When she went back that night, Qiao Weiyang had just changed her shoes when Xiao Bao ran out and said, Mommy, we have a new piano! Its from a friend, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Lets go take a look. The piano had already been sent upstairs and ced in Qiao Weiyangs study. The piano was colorful and had a faint glow, but it was notpletely new. Qiao Weiyang walked over and flipped open the piano cover to take a look. She realized that this was the piano that the piano master, Ke Nitt, had used back then. It was called Lamboni. It had apanied the master for his entire life. He hadposed all kinds of world-famous songs with it. This piano was a collectors item. It was a sacred item in the hearts of many people who loved the piano. She did not expect Lu Ke to get someone to send this piano over. Some parts had been renovated and repaired. This repair was done on the original foundation as much as possible. It did not destroy the Lambonis temperament and color, so it was still integrated and looked dazzling. Qiao Weiyang touched the piano and knew that this gift was much too expensive. Jingyun said softly, Can I try ying it? Jingyun has wanted to y for a long time. Hes been waiting for you toe back and y with him, Xiao Bao added. But without your permission, he could only wait. Qiao Weiyang reached out and pulled Jingyun to sit down. She smiled and said, Okay, lets y it together. Jingyuns eyes lit up. He immediately nodded and sat down with Qiao Weiyang. His fingersnded on the ck and white piano keys. In the music academy. Qiao Weiyang sat in Lin Shuhuis room and tasted the Puer tea she had just brewed. It smells so good, Aunt Lin. Qiao Weiyang took a sip. It tastes really good. It goes with this. Lin Shuhui pushed the dessert over and ced it in front of Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang picked up a piece of mung bean cake and took a small bite as she said, Aunt Lin, Lu Ke gave me a piano. Thats a good gift. You can use it. Its not something ordinary. He probably gave it to you because you know how to y the piano too. He sent Lamboni, Qiao Weiyang said slowly after taking a sip of tea.. Chapter 2562 - 2562: Twins Chapter 2562 - 2562: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Lin Shuhui heard this, she was stunned for a moment. The Lamboni that Ke Nitt used? So that piano was actually with him. This gift is a little too expensive. Im afraid I cant ept it, Qiao Weiyang said. Aunt Lin, why dont we make an appointment to meet him? Ill return this gift to him. Well with my understanding of him, Im afraid he wont take back the gift hes given out. Weiyang, since youve already received it, you can keep it. Well Lin Shuhui said, Since he wanted to gift it, he must be sincere. Lamboni is precious. If you send it back and it gets damaged in the middle of it, wont that be bad?
Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment. In that case, Ill keep it for now. Keep it. You can afford such a gift. Lin Shuhui smiled and said, Dont feel too much psychological pressure. But speaking of Lu Ke, its really a pity. He has participated in several internationalpetitions before, but he always returned in defeat in the semi-finals. Qiao Weiyang took a sip of Puer and asked slowly, Whats going on? I heard that he made a grand m when he was in his teens. Internationalpetitions shouldnt be difficult for him. Thats true. Previously, we all thought that it wouldnt be difficult for him to win an international award. However, his fingers are affected by a serious joint disease. You know that this kind of illness is really difficult to deal with. If his fingers arent in their best condition, itll naturally affect his performance. The previous few times he participated inpetitions, it was when his fingers were at their most serious. Its reasonable for him not to be able to stand out in the semi-finals. Qiao Weiyang said, Aunt Lin, show me his medical records. Only then did Lin Shuhui remember that Qiao Weiyang had the title of a heavenly doctor. Sometimes, after a long time, she would forget that Qiao Weiyang had many identities. She immediately said, Let me go find them. He sent me his medical recordsst time. Ive always kept them. She immediately took out her phone and found the chat history. She clicked on the file and showed it to Qiao Weiyang. Its here. Take a look. Qiao Weiyang took it and looked at the records in detail. She frowned slightly. How long has his fingers been in this state? Its been quite a while. Itsmon for people who y the piano to have some small problems with their fingers, such as tendon sheathitis, and so on. Therefore, he didnt think of it as a big problem at first. Later on, he realized that the problem was quite serious. Although its serious, its notpletely impossible to cure, Qiao Weiyang said. Im afraid only Chinese medicine can resolve this problem. How about this? Ill concoct a medicine and send it to you. You can bring it to Lu Keter. Lin Shuhui couldnt help but be happy. Thats great. Lu Ke has never been able to win an international award because of his fingers. I think things are going to change now. In the academy. In the piano room. As a Ph.D. student in the music academy, Lu Ke was also an assistant professor for second-year students. He was teaching his students in ss. It was supposed to be a small ss for not more than 20 people. But every time, students from other sses and majors would attend. The students who were listening did not have a piano to y and were even confused by a lot of knowledge. However, this did not stop them from listening to Lu Ke with relish. Many women looked at him with starry eyes. Lu Ke was still calmly teaching. asionally, he would stop and y a part to let the students experience the difference between practical and theoretical knowledge. Outside the ssroom, Ling Rong and Fan Dinghao walked over. When they heard the sound of the piano, Fan Dinghao stopped in his tracks. Lu Kes standards have always been good. Its a pity that theres something wrong with his fingers. This is all he can achieve. Its basically impossible for him to achieve anything internationally, Ling Rong said. Fan Dinghao smiled. I originally thought of him as my biggestpetitor this time. What a pity. Senior, you must be joking. Even if theres nothing wrong with his fingers, he definitely wont be able to defeat you, let alone now that he has something wrong with his fingers. You were personally guided by Mr. Fan and are Mr. Fans biological son. Your genes and talent are better than his in all aspects. Wont it be easy for you to defeat him? Ling Rongs words were pleasing to the ears, but Fan Dinghao was still a little humble. This time, with Lin Shuhuis guidance, he might really improve a little. Lin Shuhui? She was indeed a genius in the academy back then and was very respected. She even tutored some students whoter won awards. However, all these years, she has been hiding in a small vige and hasnt improved at all. She has long been out of touch with the times. Who knows how capable she is? Ling Rong looked down on Lin Shuhui. Her mother, Chen Yufeng, had always looked down on Lin Shuhui. It had affected her attitude toward Lin Shuhui. Fan Dinghao thought about it and agreed. Whether it was Lin Shuhui or Lu Ke, they were nothing to be afraid of. After Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Vi, she plucked the flowers and nts she had nted and tinkered with medicine. Mommy, can I y on your piano? Jingyun walked over and asked. Qiao Weiyang put down her things and ced her hands on his shoulders. She said softly, From now on, the piano is something we share. You can use it whenever you want. You dont have to ask me for permission. Go ahead. Jingyuns eyes lit up. He nodded gently and ran out. After running a few steps, he ran back and said softly, Thank you, Mommy! Qiao Weiyang watched him leave before continuing to work on the medicine in her hand. When Su Zhuoqian walked in, he smelled a very pleasant medicinal fragrance. There was a faint smell of grass, making him feel as if he was walking in the wilderness. The air was filled with the smell of nature. What are you doing? He bent down and leaned against Qiao Weiyangs shoulder, breathing softly. The fragrance on her body fused with the fragrance of the medicine, making her even more attractive. Its medicine for one of Aunt Lins students to treat his fingers. Hes Aunt Lins student, and hes also the one who gave me the piano, Qiao Weiyang said softly, her hands not stopping. Ill be done soon. Su Zhuoqian sat down to apany her. His gazended on her slender fingers as he watched her focus on what she was doing. When she was serious about her work, she looked calm and quiet. He looked at her calmly under the light and apanied her. At the Lu familys residence. After Lu Ke finished practicing the piano, he took a break. Mrs. Lu brought over some milk and handed it to him. Drink some.. Chapter 2563 - 2563: Twins Chapter 2563 - 2563: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Okay. Lu Ke took the ss. Mom, rest early. Ill sleep after training. I heard that the academy found you a new instructor? Mrs. Lu asked. And shes from the countryside. Will it really work? Mom, its the teacher who tutored me before. She was highly respected in the early years. You said so yourself that its been a few years. Mrs. Lu was worried. Piano is also an art that keeps up with the times. If she hasnt caught up with the times, it might have the opposite effect on you. Son, why dont your father and I personally go look for Fan Yushu and ask him to tutor you again? Hes just tutoring a few students. One more wont hurt. Its not like hell Lu Ke interrupted her, Mom, Ive already decided on this matter. Ill be tutored by Mrs. Lin. You dont have to worry about me.
Mrs. Lu wanted to say something else, but Lu Ke didnt want to discuss it anymore. She had no choice but to walk out. Seeing Mr. Lu sitting on the sofa, she couldnt help but ask, Should we look for Fan Yushu again? Didnt you hear what Lu Ke said? He doesnt want anyone else. Mr. Lu put down the newspaper. Dont waste your effort. If Fan Yushu wants a higher tuition fee or something, its not like our Lu family cant afford it. Besides, were also a prestigious family in Jingdu City. What other requests does he have that we cant satisfy? Mr. Lu looked at her and said, Dont you understand? Fan Yushus own son is also participating in thepetition. He doesnt want to make a strong opponent for his son, so he naturally wont teach Lu Ke. Everyone knows whats going on, so why should we say anything else? Do you think your son doesnt care about his reputation? Mrs. Lu paused for a while before saying, But isnt Lin Shuhui.. Lu Ke has already grown up. He can even be someone elses teacher now. How can he not understand these principles? He has his own decisions and thoughts. Dont disturb him. After Lin Shuhui got Qiao Weiyangs medicine, she called Lu Ke. The two of them arranged to meet in the teahouse where they practiced the piano. Lin Shuhui came early, so she entered the teahouse first and ordered a pot of Puer. She sat on the balcony and admired the scenery. 20 years had passed quickly. She had been away from Jingdu City for so many years. Now that she was back again, she naturally felt emotional. Her phone rang. She nced at it and picked it up. Her tone was gentle. Wangzhi. Mrs. Lin! Xu Wangzhis voice sounded, and he was energetic. Im sorry for not visiting you since you came back this time. Ive only been able to send you a few messages on WeChat. I know youre filming a variety show and that its usually very difficult for you to make time. It doesnt matter. Go ahead with your work. Lin Shuhui did not know much about the entertainment industry. Although Qiao Weiyang was in the entertainment industry, it was not a world she could touch. She only knew that Xu Wangzhi was an artiste, and the variety show he was currently filming was also rted to the piano. Xu Wangzhi was about to participate in the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition, and he waspeting in the amateur category. However, this did not stop Xu Wangzhi from being an outstanding student of the music academy, so the principal valued his participation. By the way, Mrs. Lin, I heard that Lil Yang Yang came back with you this time, right? Xu Wangzhi asked. Yes, shes also in Jingdu City now. I happen to have a guest act and need the help of a friend. If Lil Yang Yang is free, can I invite her? Lin Shuhui thought for a moment and said, Thats good. Illmunicate with her and see if she has time. Then lets do it like that for the time being. Let me know when youre sure. Itll be easier for me to report it. Okay. After Xu Wangzhi hung up the phone, his manager said helplessly, Little Master, what are you doing? Didnt they suggest that the guest should be someone more famous? You dont understand, Xu Wangzhi said. He wanted to repay Lin Shuhui foring to help him this time. However, in the past, apart from tuition fees, Lin Shuhui would not even ept a flower as a gift. No matter what it was, she would definitely not ept it. He might as well ask her goddaughter to appear on the show. However, Xu Wangzhi knew very little about Lin Shuhuis goddaughter. All these years, he had only listened to the academys arrangements and learned the piano from Fan Yushu, so he knew even less about Lin Shuhui. However, now that Fan Yushu was no longer taking him in, he had a chance to learn from Lin Shuhui again and return the favor. The manager said, What dont I know? Although youre not a very popr artiste now, you still have a reputation to maintain. Your future is promising. Youve only debuted for two years, but youre already famous and will have better prospects in the future. Dont you think its a pity to give this opportunity to someone you dont know? I can arrange for thepany to get a more popr artiste to help you so that you can stay for two more episodes. No need. Ive already decided to ask the person Ive chosen, Xu Wangzhi said. Little Master The manager nned to persuade him again. Xu Wangzhis face turned cold, then he revealed a very bright smile. I told you not to call me Little Master! Cant you call me by my name? But Old Master Xu Dont mention my grandfather! And dont mention my father either! Xu Wangzhi immediately interrupted him. I came to work on my own. I dont want to rely on their rtionship to survive in the industry, okay? The manager had no choice but to change the topic and say, Then whats the name of Teacher Lins goddaughter? What talents does she have and what can she do? Tell me so that I can make arrangements. I dont know for the time being. Anyway, you can make the arrangements first. By the way, how much is the production team paying the main leads this time? 100,000, the manager said. Then give Lil Yang Yang 200,000 yuan when the timees. The other 100,000 yuan will be paid from my card. This time, Lin Shuhui had certainly spent a lot of money toe from the countryside. Xu Wangzhi knew that she would definitely not ept the money. However, if he gave the money to Lil Yang Yang aspensation for appearing on the TV show, the mother and daughter would definitely ept it. Let me remind you that the viewership ratings for this show have been really good recently. The audience is very enthusiastic. In the face of the elimination system, everyone wants to stay. If you dont take it seriously, youll easily be eliminated. Im taking it very seriously. Who says Im not? Xu Wangzhi asked. The manager sighed. Alright. Ill make the arrangements first. He really couldnt figure out why Xu Wangzhi had to do this.. Chapter 2564 - 2564: Twins Chapter 2564: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, this young master had always been willful. Otherwise, Mayor Xu wouldve been able to control him and Xu Wangzhi wouldnt have run out to start his own career. He was stubborn as well. After he debuted, he refused all resources from his family and started from scratch. Even the people in thepany Xu Wangzhi was signed under didnt know that he was Mayor Xus son. The father-son rtionship between Xu Wangzhi and Mayor Xu was only identally discovered by the manager. However, the manager did not have much power to begin with. Otherwise, he would not have been arranged by thepany to work with Xu Wangzhi. Hence, he couldnt do much to help Xu Wangzhis career. He had also promised Mayor Xu that he would not tell the higher-ups of thepany about Xu Wangzhis identity, so he could only quietly apany Xu Wangzhi. In the past two years, Xu Wangzhi had relied on his conscientious auditions and filming to slowly stand out. This time, Xu Wangzhi was invited to participate in the music variety show Piano Story because he had revealed that he knew how to y the piano. However, because Xu Wangzhi was not famous enough and there were not many scenes, he did not receive much attention. The manager spread his hands and muttered to himself, Youre still insisting on bringing someone we dont know onto the show. Youre surelv going to be eliminated this time. He went to talk to the director about the guest. The director asked, Its been finalized? Whats her name and what does she Its just a young woman. I dont know what she does for the time being, but she should be good at ying the piano, the manager said. Wangzhi has decided that shell be his guest this time. The director said earnestly, Everyone has to invite guests for this segment. Perhaps theyre friends or colleagues from the samepany, but theres no doubt that everyone will choose people who can help them. You have to think carefully. Weve thought about it. Ill report the details to you when the timees, the manager said. Cant you find a suitable person? the director asked. If you really cant, I can help you contact someone. The director did admire Xu Wangzhi, but every time, he would edit Xu Wangzhis scenes ruthlessly. He had to consider the poprity of the show as a whole. Of course, helping Xu Wangzhi find a guest was also for the sake of the shows poprity. He did not want to see the show lose its highlight. Strictly speaking, Xu Wangzhi was now a little famous. However,pared to the others, Xu Wangzhi still could notpare to them. Thank you, Director, but weve already confirmed it. Wangzhi is quite optimistic about this guest. We appreciate your kindness. Thats fine too. The director did not say much and only reminded him, You need to make preparations. You should arrange Wangzhis future schedule for him. He was tactfully telling the manager that Xu Wangzhi was definitely going to be eliminated. The manager said a few more words with a smile before returning to Xu Wangzhis side and rying the directors words to him. Got it, got it. Dont hang your head. Its not a big deal. I can audition for my next movie after this. I dont really want to stay in this show anymore. Xu Wangzhi shrugged. With that, he went to the piano room to practice. There were already many people inside. This time, there was a very popr emcee from the TV station who was participating in thepetition with him. There was a Best Actor, the son of a big director, and two newbies who had been famous for a while now. There was also a popr actor from a TV show who was more qualified than Xu Wangzhi. Therefore, the director was right. If Xu Wangzhi did not work hard, he would be eliminated in this round. Even if his manager was worried, there was nothing he could do. Everyones attitude toward Xu Wangzhi was not bad. When they saw him, someone took the initiative to greet him, Wangzhi, practice here. Okay. Xu Wangzhi walked over. The manager also knew that the friendlier everyone was to Xu Wangzhi, the more it proved that he was notpetitive. After being on call Xu Wangzhi, Lin Shuhui called Qiao Weiyang. He wants me to appear as his guest act? When is it? Let me see if I can make time for it. Although Qiao Weiyang was very popr now, she didnt put on airs. She would help whenever she could. Lin Shuhui told her the time and date. Qiao Weiyang asked Tao Huan to check the time for her and confirmed it on the spot. Okay, no problem. Although Im not familiar with Xu Wangzhi, its fine if hes your student. Then its settled. Ill reply now. Lin Shuhui said. After Qiao Weiyang hung up, Tao Huan asked, Are you going to appear as a guest act for others? Are you going on a variety show, Sister Weiyang? Yes, more or less. It sounds like its for a music program, Qiao Weiyang said. Help me make time. Inform Mingjue as well. Okay. But let me check out who Xu Wangzhi is first. Tao Huan noted down the time and went to investigate Xu Wangzhis situation. After finding out, she told Qiao Weiyang, It hasnt been two years since he debuted. His poprity is average, far inferior to yours. Hes a piano yer and has acted in a few online dramas. Hes quite good-looking. Do you know each other? We met when we were young, Qiao Weiyang said. But we didnt interact much. If it werent for Aunt Lins introduction, we might not even be able to recognize each other now. Seeing as he invited you to appear on the show, I think he wants to rely on you to be famous. I think hes at the bottom of the rankings in the previous round and his poprity is extremely low. Sister Weiyang, do you want to discuss this with Brother Lu first? No need. No matter what his motive is, Ive already agreed. How can I go back on my word? Seeing that she had made up her mind, Tao Huan did not persuade her anymore. Lin Shuhui also called Xu Wangzhi to ry Qiao Weiyangs answer.S?arch ?w?o??l. ?rg on g?ogl? Only then did she sit down again. She poured a cup of Puer tea and slowly savored it. Lu Ke pushed the door open and walked in. Mrs. Lin. This Puer tea was just brewed. Come, have a drink first. Lin Shuhui handed him a cup of Puer tea. Lu Ke picked it up and took a sip. It tastes good. Thank you, Mrs. Lin. Im sorry ?Im a littlete. The doctor I went to see came a littlete today. You went to see the doctor? What did the doctor say? The doctor prescribed medicine to ease the pain in my muscles and joints. Theres nothing else. Look. Lu Ke took out the medicine. I took the first dose just now. Lin Shuhui took out Qiao Weiyangs medicine from her bag and handed it to Lu Ke.. Chapter 2565 - 2565: Twins Chapter 2565: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Whats this? Lu Ke took it in confusion. This is the medicine Weiyang gave you. She saw the medical records of your fingers and concocted this Chinese medicine for you. She also wrote down the dosage. Do you want to give it a try? Lu Ke looked at it carefully. There was indeed a piece of paper attached to the medicine. On it was written the usage. The handwriting was elegant and outstanding, pleasing to the eye. He immediately put it away. Ill take it when I get back. Thank her for me. She said that she wanted to thank you too. The piano you gave her previously is a rare treasure. You gave it to her directly, making her hesitate if she should ept it. That gift of yours is really expensive. Thats my duty. All these years, Ive been wanting to give you and Lil Yang Yang something. But you dont ept gifts, so I didnt dare to act rashly. Since Lil Yang Yang likes this gift, I made the right choice. Ordinary people would not know that the piano he gave them was so precious. Even many people who yed the piano might not know this piano. Since Lil Yang Yang had recognized it at a nce, he guessed that Lin Shulin might have been the one to recognize it. After practicing the piano, Lu Ke went back. He ced the medicine and bag at the door and went to take a shower. When the nanny was tidying things up, she identally knocked the medicine to the ground and hurriedly lowered her head to pick it up. Mrs. Lu said, Ill clean this ce up. You go clean the other ces. After the nanny left, Mrs. Lu took the medicine and looked at it. She realized that there was no logo on the medicines packaging. Even the usage was handwritten. After opening it, the smell was fragrant and pleasant. There was a strong smell of fresh Chinese herbs. She was a little worried. Coincidentally, Lu Ke had just taken a shower and came over to get his bag and the medicine in his lounge wear. Seeing his mother sniffing the medicine, he picked up his bag and said, Mom, give me the ointment. Where did this medicinee from? Did you go to see some unreliable traditional doctor again? Mrs. Lu asked worriedly. She knew that when her sons fingers hurt, he couldnt even pick up his chopsticks. That was why he often took desperate measures in the past. Her heart ached for her son. She had found many famous doctors, but his fingers were sometimes alright and sometimes bad. Recently, she had seen some news about scammers. She was worried that her son would be hurt. No, Mom. Dont worry, this is the medicine given to me by a reliable person. Why dont I get a professional masseuse to give you a massage for your fingers? Mrs. Lu asked. Lu Ke was already walking quickly to his room with his things. No need, Mom. He returned to his room and closed the door. Mrs. Lu was helpless. Lu Ke didnt intend to use the medicine Lin Shuhui gave him, but his mother had already opened it just now, so he couldnt help but open it and smell it. The smell of fresh grass filled the tip of his nose. There was no additive or industrial fragrance, making him feelfortable and rxed. He squeezed out some of it onto his fingers. He thought that since it was not oral medicine, even if it did not have much effect, it would not bring about negative effects. A cool feeling spread across his skin, and his anxious mood was soothed by the medicine. He squeezed out a little more and applied it evenly on all his fingers. The ointment looked green, but when he applied it on his fingers, it became colorless and transparent. His skin quickly absorbed it. Usually, after practicing the piano, he would not use his fingers anymore in order to protect his already injured fingers. After listening to the news for a while, it was time for dinner. He walked out of the room. Mrs. Lu and the nanny were serving dinner. When they saw him, Mrs. Lu called out, Son,e and eat. She ced the bowl and spoon in front of him. When Lu Kes fingers hurt so much, he could not pick up his chopsticks at all. He usually ate with a spoon, which had be a habit at home. He was already used to it. As soon as he sat down, Mrs. Lu smelled the medicinal fragrance just now and knew that he had used the medicine from the unmarked medicine box. She wanted to say a few more words, but she was afraid that her son would be annoyed, so Mrs. Lu kept quiet. Ill call your father for dinner. Have some soup first. After Mrs. Lu scooped a bowl of soup for her son and ced it in front of him, she stood up to call Mr. Lu. Lu Ke picked up the spoon and suddenly felt that his hand was much lighter than usual. His fingers no longer felt particrly stiff, and the pain was no longer obvious. He wanted to test it out, so he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a few green beans. They were very difficult to pick up with chopsticks, and it was usually impossible for him to do it. At this moment, he picked the green beans up naturally. He felt as if he had taken off a heavy burden. It was as if he had never been injured before. Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu came over and saw him picking up food with chopsticks. Mrs. Luined, I told you toe out quickly. Look at how hungry our son is. If youre hungry, you can eat first. I still have a document to deal with, Mr. Lu said amiably. Then, the two of them looked at Lu Kes chopsticks. Lu Ke suppressed his excitement. After two days, he told Lin Shuhui about the recovery of his fingers. Lin Shuhui smiled and said, Tell me about the symptoms. Ill be sure to note them down. When I see Weiyang, Ill talk to her about it. Her medicine has always been very effective. Is Lil Yang Yang a doctor now? Lu Ke asked. Sort of, Lin Shuhui said. But thats not important. Whats important is that her medicine will indeed be very effective on your fingers. The ointment she gave is indeed very effective. In the past, I didnt dare to practice the piano too much. Usually, I would rest after a while and not dare to exert too much strength. If I can really treat it this timeno, not to mention the treatment, as long as I can recover half of my previous strength, itll be enough. Its fine if you dont have confidence in yourself, but you have to have confidence in Weiyang. Lu Ke couldnt help butugh. Okay, I have to have confidence in her. In the music academy, there were many people who went to Lu Kes ss to freeload. Recently, when they heard that he had begun to show off a lot in ss, the students started flocking to him. Many people did not go to listen to the lecture. Most of them just stared at his face and quietly listened to him y a short piece. Fan Dinghao was also a teaching assistant of the music academy, but his sses were not as popr as Lu Kes. As a Ph.D. student and a teaching assistant, this more or less made him a little depressed. Ling Rong came to look for him and asked with a smile, Senior, why are you still in the office? Havent you finished your sses today? Im done. Lets go, Fan Dinghao said. When they passed by Lu Kes ssroom, the two of them heard him y a long tune.. Chapter 2566 - 2566: Twins Chapter 2566 - 2566: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fan Dinghao was obviously a little surprised. Lu Ke has always cherished his fingers. Hed avoid ying unnecessarily as much as he could, but hes ying the piano for a long time today. Could it be that his fingers have almost recovered? Ling Rong shook her head and said, How could it be so easy to recover? If he really recovered, he wouldnt have been unable to even win an internationalpetition in the past seven or eight years. After saying that, she realized that there was nothing wrong with Fan Dinghaos fingers. But he had not won an internationalpetition either. Her words could be considered as a p to his face as well. Fortunately, Fan Dinghaos attention was not on this. He only said, If he continues to use his fingers like this, Im afraid itll be dangerous for him. If he doesnt cherish his fingers, he cant me anyone else. Hes the one asking for it, Ling Rong said indifferently.
Fan Dinghao also thought so, so he didnt say much. The two of them entered the piano room to practice. Tao Huan prepared a stack of information for Qiao Weiyang and handed it to her. Qiao Weiyang flipped through the document and said, Theres no problem with it. Youve worked hard. Its not hard at all. Its my duty, Tao Huan said with a smile. This time, youre going to appear on a music program. I dont know how many fans will be overjoyed when the timees. Qiao Weiyang sent the document to Lin Shuhui. After Lin Shuhui forwarded it to Xu Wangzhi, she said to Qiao Weiyang, With my memory, I forgot that you two shouldve exchanged numbers long ago? I only remember after going back and forth so many times. Ill forward his number to you now. Okay. Qiao Weiyang quickly received Xu Wangzhis number from Lin Shuhui. She left a remark that said Lil Yang Yang. After Xu Wangzhi received the document from Lin Shuhui, he forwarded it to his manager and handed the cell phone to him. I have to practice again. Help me keep my cell phone. By the way, Ive transferred Lil Yang Yangs information to you. Sort it out and hand it to the production team. At the same time, help prepare clothes for her. Okay. The manager printed out a few copies of the information he received. When he was printing, the agents of the other artistes in the music industry were also printing information. One of them asked the other, Whos the guest you invited this time? The other voice was obviously raised. Weve invited Fang Fang, the winner of the Chopin Award! Wow. There were exmations and envious voices from the side. Its Fang Fang! Although the poprity of the Chopin Award isnt particrly high, shes ssy and has a good reputation. Yes, shes really amazing. The manager who answered just now asked the one who asked the question, What about you guys? Who did you invite? Its no one special. Its just the guy from Socialist Brotherhood thats been trending recently. The tall one. Oh my god! The managers gathered around him. Im his fan! Is your information urate? Can I ask for an autograph? And I heard that hes an extremely good person. Hed prepare gifts and have them delivered to the crew even before making an appearance. Everyone was chatting happily. Looking at the printed information of the managers who spoke just now, the guests were indeed all very popr or publicly acknowledged. Xu Wangzhis manager did not dare to participate in the conversation. He silently printed the information. Everyone was talking about what the guest actors would wear and do when they arrived. Suddenly, someone noticed his silence and asked, Brother Tang, who did you invite? Brother Tang was Xu Wangzhis manager. When he heard someone suddenly ask him, he smiled bitterly, picked up the information, and said, We invited He looked down at the name on it and said, Qiao Weiyang. Everyone suddenly couldnt help butugh. Qiao Weiyang? Brother Tang, are you dreaming? Its broad daylight, right? Qiao Weiyang is the outstanding starlet of recent years and a top female celebrity! Who helped you invite her? No one believed what he said. If Xu Wangzhi had the ability to invite Qiao Weiyang, he wouldnt have been stuck filming low-cost online dramas. Moreover, everyone knew that he would definitely be eliminated in this episode. How could he have invited Qiao Weiyang? Brother Tang grabbed the printed information and took a closer look. He was not wrong. The name read Qiao Weiyang! He flipped through it haphazardly and came to the page where the photos were. Although the photos were not clear, one could tell at a nce that it was indeed Qiao Weiyang! The mocking voices around him could not enter his ears at all. He grabbed the documents, turned around, and ran out. The others were stillughing at him. Look at him! Brother Tang is too embarrassed to stay. Everyone, be a little friendlier. After all, well meet often. I really dont want tough either, but I really cant help it. Ahahahaha, how could he say that he invited Qiao Weiyang? Whether its through Xu Wangzhispany or his personal connections, its impossible for him to invite Qiao Weiyang. Brother Tang joked with us first, and thats why we startedughing. You cant me us. Laughter kepting from the printing room. The managers and assistantsughed together. Brother Tang found the director, who was making the various arrangements for the guests. Director, I have something important to talk to you about. Go ahead. Im listening. When Fang Fanges tomorrow, you must give her the best piano. You cant neglect her. Over there, remember to prepare the best lights for the male lead. Hes tall and will be wearing his own clothes. The fans request for us is to make him look handsome. The directors mind was not on Brother Tang at all, and his voice was a littlezy. Aftermanding for a long time, he stopped to drink water. Only then did he realize that Brother Tang had not left. He asked, Are you done? Brother Tang had already calmed down from his emotions and said, Yeah. Thats good. You can do whatever you want. Dont pay too much attention to it, the director said. Dont worry, well definitely arrange the best lights and dance performances for everyone. If the guest doesnte to the rehearsal, it doesnt matter. Just let Wangzhi do it alone. The director was very busy, and he had already let Xu Wangzhi go. He did not care about what guest he had invited to perform. Now, the director only wanted to make arrangements for these big-name guests who had already been invited.. He wanted the viewership ratings of the show to break through and reach a new high! Chapter 2567 - 2567: Twins Chapter 2567 - 2567: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Brother Tangpletely calmed down and said, Got it. Ill go prepare! Looking at Brother Tangs back, the director felt that it was a pity and said, Wangzhi is a good talent. He ys the piano well. Its just that in the entertainment industry, everyone follows the trend. Theres nothing we can do about it. Brother Tang clenched his fists tightly to restrain his excitement. He did not discuss Qiao Weiyangs matter with the director anymore. He also had his own selfish motives. Qiao Weiyang was definitely a trump card. Fang Fang was nothingpared to Qiao Weiyang.
If he yed this trump card well, he could let Xu Wangzhi remain for a few more rounds. It all depended on how he, the manager, arranged it! The less the director valued this trump card, the less everyone knew about its existence. That way, the more sensational this card would be. He instructed his assistant to order the best clothes and props. If the director doesnt agree, Ill pay for it out of my own pocket. Brother Tang knew that this investment waspletely worth it! He didnt evenmunicate with Xu Wangzhi, nning to make this a surprise for him. Brother Tang went past Xu Wangzhi and directlymunicated with Tao Huan. After confirming that it was really Qiao Weiyang and her assistant, it took Brother Tang a long time to suppress his surprise and excitement. When Xu Wangzhi came back after practicing, he saw a message on his phone. He knew who it was when he saw the remark that read Lil Yang Yang. Qiao Weiyang didnt have much content on her WeChat, and she rarely posted anything rted to her rtionship and family. Xu Wangzhi took a look and could not guess her profession. After greeting her, he said: [Lil Yang Yang, where should I get my manager to pick you up tomorrow?] [Ille over myself when the timees. Ill meet you at the event location.] [Alright. Then Ill have to trouble you this time.] Qiao Weiyang replied: [Its my duty. Youre Aunt Lins student, and were friends. Youre most wee.] Xu Wangzhi thought to himself that this woman was quite eloquent. They had not interacted much in the past, but they could indeed be friends in the future. He typed in response. [When youe tomorrow, dont be too nervous. Your performance is to y the piano with me. Youre familiar with Beethovens Fr Elise, right? Lets y this. Ill perform a part first, then youll y a part, and finally, Ill sing. Thats probably how the flow will be. During the performance, you can just be yourself.] Qiao Weiyang looked at his tone. Did he not even know who she was? She was a little puzzled. However, she didnt think too much about it. Perhaps Xu Wangzhi was just a worrier. She replied: [Okay. If theres anything I dont understand, Ill talk to the manager and director.] Xu Wangzhi said: [Thank you.] After he finished chatting with Qiao Weiyang, it was already toote, so he did not click on Qiao Weiyangs information. The information itself was mainly for the production team and manager so that they could prepare the clothes and makeup for Qiao Weiyang. Xu Wangzhi didnt really expect her to be of much help. He just wanted to find an opportunity to return Lin Shuhuis favor so that the mother and daughter could cover their expenses in Jingdu City during this period of time. Even if there wasnt this opportunity, he would probably have created another opportunity to give away this sum of money to them. He also knew that he would not have many scenes. When the time came, the camera would not put too much pressure on Lil Yang Yang. She just had to be herself on stage and perform ording to her usual style. Seeing that he was chatting on WeChat, Brother Tang ran over and asked, Are you chatting with Mrs. Lins goddaughter? Yes, Im worried shell be nervous if she doesnt have the experience of going on stage. However, Brother Tang, you have to remember that after shees tomorrow, you have to treat her with respect no matter what. If others look down on her, you have to help her resolve her embarrassment. Anyway, the recording will onlyst for a few hours. You dont have to worry about me. Just take care of her. Hearing his arrangements, Brother Tang knew that he had not clicked on the information at all. However, this was quite good. This way, he could use this trump card to the best effect! The next day, the recording of Piano Story began. The production team was biased. When filming, they would prioritize recording those with high status first. They would also edit the footage ordingly before the episode was aired. Therefore, people like Xu Wangzhi usually had to wait for a long time. Waiting was basicallypulsory. Although he had more time to prepare, the anxiety of waiting would also invisibly increase his nervousness. Xu Wangzhi waited quietly and patiently. The other artistes, especially the invited guests, were arranged to be in front. Brother Tang waited quietly. He could notin. There was no way toin. These high-ranking guests might only have a little time in their schedules, and they still had to make time to rush for their next activity. They were so busy that their feet were not touching the ground. The production team had to tter them to make time for them. When Qiao Weiyang came over, the recording of the show was already halfway done. She was wearing a baseball cap with the brim lowered as she walked in with Tao Huan. Brother Tang had already rushed over at the scheduled time. When he saw that it was indeed Qiao Weiyang, although he was already mentally prepared, he could not help but tremble with excitement. Miss Qiao, hello, hello! Brother Tangs hands were trembling. Hello, Brother Tang. Just call me Weiyang. Wangzhi is my Aunt Lins student. Im here out of friendship. Dont be too nervous. Qiao Weiyang naturally reached out and shook Brother Tangs hand. Okay, okay. This way, please. You can go change your clothes and put on makeup first, Brother Tang said. Qiao Weiyang nodded and followed Brother Tang to the dressing room. Tao Huan also followed. Brother Tang treated them very well. The makeup artists in the dressing room had already put on makeup for the other artistes and were casually chatting. Ill have to trouble you guys. Theres another artiste here, Brother Tang said. Okay,e on. Sit down. One of the makeup artists put down her coffee and walked over. She looked a little nonchnt, and her fatigue after working for a long time was obvious. Qiao Weiyang chose a seat and sat down. She took off her hat and let down her long hair. Thank you, Miss. The makeup artist stared at her bright facial features in the mirror and was stunned for a moment. Her hand that was holding the makeup brush trembled. Qiao Qiao Weiyang? She couldnt believe her eyes. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Its me. Thank you for your hard work, Miss. Its not hard at all. The makeup artists fingers trembled. I like watching your movies very much. I admire many of your roles. Thank you, Qiao Weiyang said politely.. Chapter 2568 - 2568: Twins Chapter 2568 - 2568: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The makeup artist finally restrained her excitement. She picked up her makeup supplies and began to put makeup on Qiao Weiyang. The other makeup artists were also very surprised. They had never heard of Qiao Weiyang joining the program today! Not only that, but the production team did not seem to have done any publicity either? Was she a mystery guest? They wondered who Qiao Weiyang was here to support.
Who would be the lucky one to have the chance to go on stage with Qiao Weiyang? At the event location. Initially, there was still some time before Xu Wangzhis turn. He was also prepared to be thest. However, the son of a big director felt that he was not ready yet. After discussing with the director, he decided to filmter and rest first. The director immediately agreed. Wangzhi, prepare to record immediately! But my guest hasnt arrived yet. Xu Wangzhi looked outside. Brother Tang had already gone to pick her up, but he might not be able to make it in time. The director looked at his watch and said, Chengyu needs to make more preparations, and the others arent ready yet. Why dont you just do it for now? Chengyu was the son of the big director. The others also had a super strong lineup of guests. Other than Xu Wangzhi, there was no one else who could go now. Xu Wangzhi asked, Director, my guest isnt ready yet. Whether shes ready or not wont affect your recording, the director said. It was obvious that he had no intention of giving Xu Wangzhis guest any scenes. In any case, they wouldnt be filming his guest. It didnt matter if she was present during the recording. Xu Wangzhi smiled bitterly. Ill rush her. Give me three minutes, okay? Three minutes, then! the director said. Xu Wangzhi immediately called Brother Tang. Brother Tang said, Soon, soon. Well be there in five minutes. Actually, Qiao Weiyangs makeup was already handled very quickly. It was only because of Chengyusst-minute change of decision that Xu Wangzhi was very tight on time. Three minutester, the director said that the recording would begin. Xu Wangzhi had no choice but to perk up. He tidied up his clothes and smiled. As soon as the emcee finished speaking, Xu Wangzhi walked to the front of the stage from behind the curtain. Below the stage were the judges and the audience who were participating in the recording. They were already sitting and waiting. Compared to the celebrities, these audience members were the most tired. They could not bring their cell phones with them and had to listen to the production teams arrangements at all times. They often recorded for more than ten hours. Many of them were fans who came specially for their idols. Xu Wangzhi went on stage, and there was sparse apuse from the audience. As he had very few fans and there were few people at the venue, the audience below the stage was naturally not very enthusiastic. However, this did not matter. When the time came, the production team would put in the enthusiastic apuse that had been recorded in advance to create the impression that every contestant was very popr. Of course, those with high status and poprity would definitely enjoy thunder-like apuse. They would also record the audiences reaction from the front to the back row with their cameras. For someone like Xu Wangzhi, the camera would just casually sweep across the audience. After Xu Wangzhi appeared, he sat in front of the piano. Initially, he nned to y a part himself while Lil Yang Yang would y another. But now, it seemed that he could only finish ying it himself. ncing at the audience, he took a deep breath and sat down in front of the piano. Xu Wangzhis handsnded on the piano keys, and he began to y. The performance venue of Piano Story was mainly dominated by piano performances. In addition, it was supplemented by performances and singing. Xu Wangzhis piano ying skills were extremely professional. He was not a piano professional, but he practiced it all year round, so he had a lot of skills and experience. As the director looked at the camera, he admired Xu Wangzhis piano ying. This young man was really energetic. He admired him very much. However, good energy did not represent anything else. The director still had to protect the viewership ratings of the entire show. Behind the stage, Qiao Weiyang quickly followed Brother Tang over. As the performance was brought forward at thest minute, they were very nervous. When they arrived backstage, they heard the sound of the piano in front of them. Brother Tang immediately covered his head. Its over, its over. Wangzhi has already started his performance! Its toote now! He knew that he had made the wrong choice. He had thought that if he yed his trump card, Qiao Weiyang, well, he would definitely stun everyone. The director and audience would then be full of admiration. However, he did not expect Xu Wangzhi to go over alone at thest minute. If the director knew that Xu Wangzhis guest was Qiao Weiyang, would he let him take the stage at thest minute? He would definitely wait for Qiao Weiyang! Brother Tangs face turned pale. How was he going to exin this to everyone? Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Not yet. He just yed the first part of the tune. Theres still time. I can still make it to y the second part! Brother Tang let go of his hands. Before he could say anything, Qiao Weiyang lifted the backstage curtain and walked toward the stage. The director was recording, and the audience was also watching. Xu Wangzhi had finished ying the first part and was about to y the second part when everyone saw the curtain open. A figure walked out from behind. Her bright facial features were the first to catch everyones attention. Everyone took a closer look and saw that it was Qiao Weiyang! There was no doubt about her fame and current status in the entertainment industry. What surprised everyone was that she was going on stage now. Could it be that she was here as Xu Wangzhis guest? She was wearing a silver-white dress. She looked noble and elegant but trendy at the same time. Everyones gaze seemed to be drawn to her, unable to move. Xu Wangzhi was also stunned. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Its my turn. Only then did he stand up in a daze. He made a gentlemanly bow and invited her to sit down. Qiao Weiyang sat down and ced her fingers on the piano keys. Before Xu Wangzhi coulde back to his senses, she had already started ying. In his surprise, the director kept giving orders. Push the camera closer. Shoot more. Add two more sets of shots at thest minute! Hurry up! The cameras and cameramen were all ready. They were all on standby. When they heard hismand, they immediately aimed their cameras at the stage and followed the rhythm. After making the arrangements, the director wiped the sweat off his forehead and muttered, Why didnt you say so earlier?! He had missed a few publicity opportunities. Although it was still unknown how good Qiao Weiyangs piano performance was, her poprity Wait, before the director could finish thinking, he heard the music flow out from her fingertips and ripple in the air.. Chapter 2569 - 2569: Twins Chapter 2569 - 2569: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She had both spiritual energy and talent, as well as skills and experience The director was a little surprised, but at the same time, he was d. He had some knowledge of the piano, or he wouldnt have taken on such a heavy responsibility to shoot this program. After so many episodes, many artistes had disyed the smoothness of their long-term practice but not their spiritual aura and different understanding of music. Qiao Weiyang managed to do it, which shocked the director. The audience below the stage also went from being a little nonchnt just now to being fully focused now.
The music caught their attention. They felt as though Qiao Weiyang had finished ying in a moment. Xu Wangzhi took over for the third part again. The audience realized that Xu Wangzhis performance was also very good. It was just that no one had paid much attention to him before, so they missed out on his talent. When Qiao Weiyang yed again, Xu Wangzhi began to sing and perform. The two of them had never worked together or rehearsed before, but they cooperated extremely well. When their performance ended, the two of them bowed together. The audience below the stage had yet toe back to their senses. Three secondster, there was a burst of apuse. Good, not bad! the director said immediately. The emcee said his closing words, and the judges below the stage also gave their opinions. Compared to how they treated Xu Wangzhi casually in the past, this time, their opinions were much more pertinent, and the evaluation went on for much longer. As he walked down the stage, Xu Wangzhi still couldnt believe it. He looked at Qiao Weiyang seriously a few times before saying, Lil Yang Yang? Aunt Lin? Its me, Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Xu Wangzhi said in surprise, I really didnt associate you with Qiao Weiyang. When I came to the countryside to practice the piano, you were only this tall He pointed at a spot that was almost at his shoulder. At that time, Aunt Lin was very strict and didnt let you run around. I had my own things to do too. It was normal for us not to remember each others appearances, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Im so happy that youre here, Xu Wangzhi said. Ill treat you to dinner tonight. Youve worked hard. Ill treat you next time. I have something else to do tonight. Im really sorry. Its okay. Next time, then. Xu Wangzhi was also very calm. When he found out that Lil Yang Yang was Qiao Weiyang, he was more surprised than excited. The director also rushed over and walked toward Qiao Weiyang. He stretched out his hand and said, Ms. Qiao, Im really sorry for my negligence. Its a great honor that youre here. If I had known, I wouldve arranged for someone to pick you up and apany you to the venue. Im really sorry for being inconsiderate. Please forgive me. It was ast-minute decision, so Wangzhi and his manager didnt have time tomunicate it with you. Qiao Weiyang gave Xu Wangzhi a way out. Only then did the director remember that when Brother Tang looked for him yesterday, he seemed to have mentioned Qiao Weiyangs name but he didnt pay attention to it. He seemed to have provided Qiao Weiyangs information. Director, Lil Yang Yang is leaving. Ill send her off, Xu Wangzhi said. The director had a lot to say and wanted to seek future cooperation, but he could only give up for the time being. He only had time to get Qiao Weiyangs contact information. Xu Wangzhi apanied Qiao Weiyang out. Brother Tang took out a check and said sincerely to Qiao Weiyang, Weiyang, this is the appearance fee given by the production team. Xu Wangzhi remembered that he had added 100,000 yuan to it and immediately felt a little embarrassed. Initially, he wanted Lil Yang Yang and Aunt Lin to use the money to improve their lives. However, with Qiao Weiyangs current worth, her value waspletely immeasurable. Qiao Weiyang calmly stretched out her hands to take it. She even nced at the amount before saying with a smile, Then Ill ept it. Thank you. She looked natural and magnanimous as if she had received any reward. She was neither disdainful nor excited. Her attitude quickly dissipated the hidden embarrassment in Xu Wangzhis heart. He felt that nothing would be inappropriate in front of her. After sending Qiao Weiyang off, Brother Tang couldnt help but say, No wonder she became famous. Her profession and her work attitude Brother Tang! Xu Wangzhis voice became more serious. Brother Tang hurriedly stood at attention. Wangzhi, listen to my exnation. I didnt mean to hide it from you Its just that the director couldnt be bothered with me when I went to look for him yesterday. Thats why I wanted to keep our trump card and bomb them Xu Wangzhi thought about it and realized that it was also his fault. He hadnt read the information sent by Qiao Weiyang seriously, nor had hemunicated with her properly. He said, Forget it. But make sure this wont happen again. Sure thing. The director had already hurriedly gotten the social media team to post a teaser on their official Weibo ount. [Piano Story will wee a heavyweight mysterious guest in this episode! Who is she? What kind of sparks will fly when she coborates with our artistes? Repost this Weibo post. Those who answer correctly will receive an exquisite gift from the production team!] This naturally aroused everyones curiosity. The few guests that the show had previously done publicity on had already made everyone very curious. Now, there was even a heavyweight mystery guest? With gifts given and the joy of guessing, everyone naturally participated enthusiastically. The other artistes and guests also vaguely heard that Xu Wangzhi had invited a mysterious guest! However, the production team suddenly kept it a secret and strictly ordered that no one was to share the information! For a moment, there were all kinds of opinions. It was unknown where Xu Wangzhi got the resources from, but he suddenly invited a guest that even the production team had to treat like this. It was really rare! However, everyone could tell that Xu Wangzhi was determined to stay on this show. Hence, not only was the outside world looking forward to the big reveal, but the artistes participating in the show were also looking forward to it. When the director was editing the footage, he naturally wouldnt cut Xu Wangzhis scene. Initially, he expected to only give Xu Wangzhi more than a minute of screen time. This time, he directly made Xu Wangzhi the highlight of the show. The director also included some backstage and dressing room scenes of Xu Wangzhi. Although all of this was given to Xu Wangzhi, it only allowed him to have as much screen time as the others in the past. But it was still good enough for him to improve by a few levels. The episode of Piano Story was broadcasted as scheduled. The audience in front of the TV andputer were also waiting to watch this episode. They were looking forward to the mysterious guest. Many celebrities on the show were very popr, and the guests they previously invited were also very famous.. Chapter 2570 - 2570: Twins Chapter 2570 - 2570: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore, these artistes rankings were very stable, and the number of votes given by the audience and fans were extremely impressive. When it was Xu Wangzhis turn, it was specially announced that the mysterious guest would be coborating with Xu Wangzhi. Then, they entered themercial. Everyone was surprised. [With Xu Wangzhis status, what sort of mysterious guest can he invite?] [Is the production team deliberately hyping things up? If Im not satisfied with this guest, I wont watch the show anymore!]
[I really dont have any impression of this artiste.] [Lets not talk about impressions. I didnt even know he was on this show.] On the one hand, it meant that Xu Wangzhi had not left a deep impression on everyone. On the other hand, it also proved that the production team had indeed not given him the exposure he deserved before. After themercial came back, everyone focused on Xu Wangzhis segment because of the allure of the mystery guest. In this episode, the director had obviously given him a lot more scenes and angles. Xu Wangzhi was good-looking to begin with, and his piano skills were even more extraordinary. However, no matter how strong he was, he still needed the camera to render and disy his skills. This time, with a suitable amount of screen time and the right corresponding scenes, Xu Wangzhis performance was undoubtedlyprehensive. It was better than the previous performancesbined. If everyone listened to his music attentively, they could also discover the spirit and talent in his music. Then, Qiao Weiyang appeared in his performance. When she came out, she seemed to have suddenly appeared from the sky and descended to the mortal world. It seemed that no one knew that she would appear. Their faces were filled with surprise, especially Xu Wangzhi. The surprise on his face was like that of every audience member sitting in front of theirputer. The word mystery was the most apt for this situation. [Is it really Qiao Weiyang? Am I seeing things?] [Its really her! Oh my god, shes so beautiful!] [Shes been on set recently. I thought I wouldnt be able to see her so soon. Boo-hoo, she looks so good like this.] [Shes indeed worthy of being a mystery guest. Even I didnt know that she and Xu Wangzhi had interactions.] [Weiyang ys the piano so well! Shes so cool!] [To be honest, I really got to know Xu Wangzhi this time!] When Xu Wangzhi finished this performance, his votes quickly went up. This was not only because of Qiao Weiyang but also because after he was treated fairly, everyone realized how good he was. The level of support he received directly increased. After this match, he was no longer at the bottom. Instead, he suddenly jumped to the top five. This was indeed a huge improvement for him, who had always had very few fans. The production team also urgently discussed keeping him. They urgently arranged to give him more screen time in the next performance. The director also contacted Qiao Weiyang and asked her to coborate once more with Xu Wangzhi. Qiao Weiyang agreed. After Lu Ke finished ss, he heard his students mentioning Xu Wangzhis name. He had known Xu Wangzhi for many years, so he couldnt help but ask, What about Xu Wangzhi? Hes so talented. Mr. Lu, I heard that youre friends? Hes been very popr recently! Has his TV show been broadcasted? To be honest, Lu Ke did not know much about the entertainment industry. No, its the music program hes participating in, Piano Story. Hes super good and really handsome. This production team was suppressing before but let him shine this time. Xu Wangzhi disyed mediocre ability in the early stages, but he broke out of those shackles in an instant. Only then did Lu Ke remember that Xu Wangzhi seemed to be participating in a variety show that focused on the piano. He was a little interested now. He wondered how interesting this variety show was. When he returned to his office, he turned on hisputer and searched for the show. Xu Wangzhis scene happened to be at the top. He remembered that Mrs. Lins goddaughter, Lil Yang Yang, would be appearing in this episode as Xu Wangzhis guest act. More than he was concerned about Xu Wangzhis performance, he wanted to see Lil Yang Yangs performance. This video had been edited by the fans, so it was even morepact and exciting. He quickly saw Qiao Weiyang. Then, he suddenly remembered that it was a familiar face that he had seen in the movie theater. Lil Yang Yang was actually Qiao Weiyang? Lu Ke was quite surprised. Although he was not in close contact with Lin Shuhui, he had always been concerned about her current situation. However, he had never heard her mention Qiao Weiyangs life and work. It turned out that Qiao Weiyang had already grown up to be a star. He thought of the medicine Qiao Weiyang had given him and was even more surprised and awe-inspiring. It seemed that not only was she good at acting and ying the piano, but she had even studied medicine. It was unbelievable, but at the same time, it was pleasantly surprising. Ling Rong and Chen Yufeng were also watching the show. After all, Xu Wangzhi was participating in the amateur category of the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition and was a student of Lin Shuhui. Ling Rong would definitely pay attention to his performance. Seeing that Xu Wangzhi had suddenly be famous, Ling Rong was quite surprised. After watching the show, she said, It turns out that he was noticed by the audience because of Qiao Weiyang. At the end of the day, hes still not strong enough, so he can only passively wait for an opportunity. Although she knew very well the real reason why Xu Wangzhi didnt stand out in the show, as long as she ignored it enough, she could always find a reason that suited her wishes. Chen Yufeng said indifferently, This piano performance relies on the camera and stage. In reality, its just so-so. Compared to real performances, its stillcking. Thats right. Qiao Weiyang is really too much. Shes greedy enough to join the amateur category for the pianopetition. Hasnt she earned enough money from the entertainment industry? Ling Rong was a little dissatisfied. Forget it. Theyre just fooling the audience who dont know anything. The real judges wont be fooled by this level of piano music. They cant fool those who really know music either. Hearing her mothers words, Ling Rong felt that it made sense and stopped dwelling on it. Piano Story was nervously preparing for the recording of the next episode. It was no lie that the other artistes had no objections to Xu Wangzhi suddenly obtaining the support of arge number of viewers. However, even if there were objections, the guests were invited with their own abilities and met the production teams requirements. Xu Wangzhi was not the only one who got such an opportunity. No matter what, no one could say that Xu Wangzhi had yed tricks. When they heard that the production team was going to invite Qiao Weiyang over for the next episode, everyone was very surprised. They couldnt help the upset feeling in their hearts.. Chapter 2571 - 2571: Twins Chapter 2571 - 2571: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sure enough, a momentter, everyone saw Qiao Weiyange in. She was already an A-list actress, but there was no group of people following her. There was only a young assistant following her. Because of her calm emotions, her outstanding facial features did not seem to be so arrogant. However, she was still not to be ignored. As soon as she came over, the lights in the entire room seemed to favor her. They coated her body with a gentle light as if they had their own light. Of course, everyone knew that it was not because of anything else. It was just that her skin was too fair.
She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked over. Everyone felt ufortable as if she had seen through their private thoughts. Xu Wangzhi was pleasantly surprised to see her. He quickly went forward. Lil Yang Yang, youre here? The director is waiting for us. Lets go and talk to him. Lets go. Qiao Weiyang smiled and walked into the directors office with him. Seeing Qiao Weiyang again, the director was very happy. Please take a seat. Its rare for you toe over. I quite like this show. Im also very happy to be able to participate. Although the director knew that she was just being polite, he was still happy to hear it. Weiyang, the viewership ratings for this episode are much higher, and our budget has also increased a lot. I invited you over this time mainly to ask you to cooperate with the recording of this episode. With all due respect, if I continue to help Wangzhi, it might not be fair to others. Its not even fair to Wangzhi. His ability is more than enough for him to stay on this show. And it wont give outsiders the illusion that hes relying on me to keep his spot. Qiao Weiyangs words made Xu Wangzhi look up at her. She was touched by her understanding. Relying on Qiao Weiyang to stay on the stage was the sentence he had heard the most recently. Although the truth was that Qiao Weiyangs arrival made him shine, it also gave him more time to shine by himself. He was just sneering when others said that, but Qiao Weiyang understood the root cause. Her empathy was touching. The director quickly apologized, Previously, it was indeed because of the length of the show and the considerations of the entire show that we couldnt give Wangzhi too many scenes. The production team didnt do a good enough job. Well definitely improve in the future. Such a situation definitely wont happen again. I understand that you have to weigh the benefits of all aspects. Im willing to participate in the recording this time, but I wont go on stage with Wangzhi again. Wangzhi, do you understand? Qiao Weiyangs gaze gentlynded on Xu Wangzhis face. Xu Wangzhi immediately nodded. I understand. I hope the production team can treat me fairly, and I dont want them to deliberately favor me. Qiao Weiyang retracted her gaze and asked the director, Director, what about you? In that case, we shouldnt make it unfair to others. I believe we can think of another way to let you appear in this episode. I agree. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Then lets do it like this. As a special guest and host, youll cooperate with our emcee. What do you think? The director couldnt wait to keep Qiao Weiyang and came up with a suitable arrangement. Sure. Qiao Weiyang agreed. Okay, well arrange it now. The director quickly made the arrangements and took out the contract he had drawn up. Im really sorry aboutst time. I only gave you 100,000 yuan as remuneration. We really didnt prepare well His words were so sudden that it was toote for Xu Wangzhi to stop him. Hearing 100,000 yuan, Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but raise her head and look at Xu Wangzhi. Xu Wangzhi was very calm before. Now that he was exposed, he suddenly felt a little guilty. Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang did not continue to dwell on it. Instead, she picked up the conversation with the director and talked about the contract. She didnt have any extraordinary requests. She simply looked at the content proposed by the director and saw that there was nothing to object to, so she signed her name. Weiyang, thank you so much foring this time, the director said sincerely. Its our honor that our production team was able to invite you. Outside, knowing that Qiao Weiyang was here, many people felt aplex wave of emotions. One of them was Wang Zhe, one of the neers supported by a big shot. The other was a once famous singer, Mu Ling. However, the music industry was very uncertain now and there was no development. A singer like her could only participate in more variety shows to maintain her exposure. The two of them were slightly weaker than the others, but they had always been suppressing Xu Wangzhi. This time, Xu Wangzhi suddenly took the spotlight. The two of them seemed to be in danger. Some people had already been eliminated in the previous episode because of this. They felt that if they did not fight for their chance, they might be the ones eliminated in this episode. Wang Zhe said in a neither loud nor soft voice, The rest of us dont need a guest to support us. Why does Xu Wangzhi still need one? If Qiao Weiyang can protect him all the way to the finals, why dont we just invite a guest to support us too? Why do we have to fight alone? The others nodded. Thats right. Then why should we still participate in thepetition? WE can just let thepany help us find big brands and figures to work with. This is really unfair to us, Mu Ling said. Qiao Weiyang is indeed popr and can bring good viewership ratings, but that means well all be suppressed, no? Thats right. Why should we allow this? We have to maintain basic fairness, right? Wang Zhe said, Why dont we ask the director directly whats going on? Some people stopped talking. They did not want to offend the director, while others felt that it would not affect their interests. There was no need for them to stand up for themselves. The reason why Wang Zhe and Mu Ling were the most upset was actually rted to their rankings. The two of them discussed for a while and felt that talking to the production team would not solve the problem. The director would most likely gloss it over with an excuse. Wang Zhe said, I think we can only hand this matter to the fans and let them force the production team. Im not good at this kind of thing. How can I do it? Wang Zhe took out his phone and pulled up a photo. It was a photo of Qiao Weiyang. If this photo is leaked directly, the fans will naturally draw their own conclusions. Well post someints on Weibo too. The fans will understand. Mu Ling didnt expect that she could use her fans to do such a thing. Soon, Qiao Weiyangs photo spread. Her fans were all busy rejoicing.. [So Weiyang is still participating in the show?] Chapter 2572 - 2572: Twins Chapter 2572 - 2572: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Thats great! I havent seen her in a long time!] [I wonder what shes doing this time? Will she still y the piano? To be honest, I think her piano skills can really defeat everyone present. Of course, even if she just sits there and doesnt do or say anything, I think its enough.] [Anyway, no matter what she does, as long as she continues to participate, Ill definitely follow this show.] However, the other fans were not so calm. In particr, Wang Zhe and Mu Ling had just posted something depressing on their Weibo ounts.
Their fans quickly got the message and asked: [So Qiao Weiyang is going to be in another episode? Isnt this too unfair?] [Xu Wangzhi has already relied on her to get through one episode. Is he going to do the same for another episode?] [Will Qiao Weiyang be protecting Xu Wangzhi all the way to the finals? I object!] [Anyway, I definitely wont ept such unfairness. If Wang Zhe is eliminated, Ill lodge aint against the show!] It was terrifying to see the fans emotions being stirred up. Many people had already gone to the production teams Weibo ount to quarrel. Wang Zhe and Mu Ling saw that their method was effective, and the matter had already blown up, so they let it continue. Anyway, no matter what, the pressure would shift to Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi. Soon, the production team informed everyone that the recording would begin. Xu Wangzhi was the first to record as he was the contestant whose ranking rose the fastest in the previous episode. Wang Zhe and Mu Ling watched helplessly as Qiao Weiyang went to the set with him. The difort in their hearts was palpable. However, their fans operation was already underway, and the production team was also being scolded badly on their Weibo ount. The director came over and lost his temper. Whats going on? Who said that Qiao Weiyang is going to support Xu Wangzhi? The production team isnt shameless enough to protect anyone so brazenly! No one said anything. Wang Zhe and Mu Ling did not say anything. In fact, everyone knew who instigated this matter. The director also knew that, but even if he lost his temper, he could not scold the people involved. His anger quickly calmed down. Everyone, were all doing this show together. There are some decisions to be made regarding the show. Its also a joint decision involving the behind-the-scenes decision-makers. I believe everyone is aware in their hearts as to who has benefited from the show the most. To put it bluntly, the suppression Xu Wangzhi experienced before was the worst out of all of them. However, Xu Wangzhi had never pretended to be pitiful. This was thew of survival for adults. If one hadmon interests, there would naturally be people who would work with one. If not, one should find the reason for ones failure through self-reflection first. Now that Xu Wangzhi had just stood out a little, someone could not take it anymore. It was really heartless. Wang Zhe and Mu Ling pretended not to understand. After all, they didnt do anything to incite the fans. Moreover. now that the matter had blown uD. not onlv were the fans of the two dissatisfied, but the fans of the other celebrities were also dissatisfied. The only ones who didnt make a fuss were probably the fans that Xu Wangzhi had just gained. After saying that, the director said, Alright, lets continue recording. The next person to perform was Wang Zhe. After he walked out onto the stage, he realized that Qiao Weiyang was standing on the stage with the microphone beside the emcee. He was stunned for a moment before realizing that Qiao Weiyang was actually the emcee! In other words, although she went on stage just now, she wasnt helping Xu Wangzhi? As Wang Zhe was in a daze, he naturally did not perform as well as he usually did during rehearsals. The editing for this episode was the same as the previous episode. The production team did not deliberately reduce anyones scenes. Of course, there were still more scenes for those seeded contestants. Xu Wangzhis scene could only be said to be infinitely normal. It was precisely because of this that the quality of his performance was obvious. His talent was gradually revealed and seen by others. His expression during the performance, the rehearsal, and the cuteness and humility he disyed during his practice were all recorded on camera. With his appearance, fans quickly flocked to his side. [Hes really good-looking, and his fingers are also good-looking. I almost missed him in the past!] [Whats the point of life if you cant sleep with Xu Wangzhi?] [Previousmenter, youre not allowed to think about my darling. My darling is still young!] [Previousmenter, can I call you Grandma, then?] It was a mess, but it was obvious that Xu Wangzhi had attracted a lot of fans. As long as there was a camera on him, he would really attract a lot of fans. On the other hand, the rumor that Qiao Weiyang was supporting Xu Wangzhi was proven to be false. Qiao Weiyang was just a guest host. She didnt have much interaction with Xu Wangzhi. When she hosted the show, she only mentioned his name ording to the normal procedure. She had indeed brought poprity to the show and attracted another group of audience members, but she didnt help Xu Wangzhi with anything else. Xu Wangzhis piano ying, beautiful fingers, and humility were all his own business. He didnt even appear for as long as the others. Previously, when Xu Wangzhi and the production team were scolded, Xu Wangzhis fans did not dare to interfere or speak. Now that his name had been cleared, his fans naturally wanted to support him and kept voting for him. Thev did not want him to suffer. As a result, Wang Zhe and Mu Ling, who werepetitive, were ranked lower and lower. In addition, their fans also knew that Qiao Weiyang was not supporting Xu Wangzhi at all. Wang Zhes and Mu Lings performances were not as good as expected either. Of course, the fans would continue to vote for them, but it was difficult to get votes from regr audience members. The audience members would also have a rebellious mentality. The impact of Wang Zhe and Mu Ling wanting to show off made the audience members unable to empathize with them. Naturally, they would not vote for them. In the end, Wang Zhe and Mu Ling were eliminated. Xu Wangzhi called Qiao Weiyang. Lil Yang Yang, I didnt expect to stay for another episode. Be bold. Youll definitely be staying for many more episodes, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile and a happy voice. Thank you. Xu Wangzhi was really grateful. Getting popr was everyones dream, but everyone needed a chance. Xu Wangzhis opportunity came early because of Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang said, Your strength is the key to you getting to this point. Ill ept your gratitude, but dont forget to thank yourself.. Chapter 2573 - 2573: Twins Chapter 2573 - 2573: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xu Wangzhi smiled. By the way, dont take it to heart about the 100,000 yuanst time. I was rude and shouldnt have done it. Just pretend that I didnt do anything. In fact, Qiao Weiyang also understood why he gave her 100,000 more. He probably didnt know that she was the Qiao Weiyang on the big screen beforehand and wanted to reduce Aunt Lins burden through this method. Aunt Lin had always been like this. Shed never ept other peoples gifts. It was enough for her that she got what she deserved. They were all kind people. Next time, Ill treat you to a meal with the money you gave me, Qiao Weiyang said frankly.
The guilt and embarrassment in Xu Wangzhis heart finally dissipated. Okay, its settled. After this episode of Piano Story ended, Xu Wangzhis fans soared, and his poprity remained high. Many fans started to realize that he did not have much screen time in the first few episodes of Piano Story. It was clearly apetition-style program. Logically speaking, everyone should have the same screen time, but Xu Wangzhi only appeared for a short while. No wonder he had never had the chance to stand out before. How could he stand out under those circumstances? Piano Story also saw the fans opinions. The production team went back and found the scenes of Xu Wangzhis performances on the previous episodes. After editing them, they posted the video online for fans to watch. With this, Xu Wangzhis poprity rose again. When Brother Tang saw this, he sighed. Sometimes, ones luck was really indescribable. However, in other words, luck alone could not create a person. One still needed to have strengthparable to luck. In the city center of Jingdu City. In a quiet and elegant restaurant, Qiao Weiyang and Lin Shuhui had already arrived at the private room. Qiao Weiyang poured a ss of Puer for Lin Shuhui and said with a smile, Aunt Lin, try it. Its really good tea. Its elegant and fragrant. The aftertaste is slightly sweet. Lin Shuhui narrowed her eyes and tasted it carefully. Qiao Weiyang refilled her empty cup. Hearing the knock on the door, Qiao Weiyang stood up to open it. Xu Wangzhi came over with Brother Tang. When he saw Qiao Weiyang, Xu Wangzhi smiled and said, Youre here? Wheres Teacher Lin? Wangzhi, Lin Shuhui greeted him. Xu Wangzhi hurriedly walked over. Mrs. Lin, long time no see. Are you feeling better? Much better. You actually didnt mention that you were sickst time. I only found out recently. Mrs. Lin, youre treating me like an outsider. Lin Shuhui smiled. Youre all busy, so there are some things that I shouldnt say as thatll only trouble you. Qiao Weiyang knew that they were talking about thest time Lin Shuhui fell sick and underwent a kidney transnt. That time, the person who performed the surgery was Qiao Weiyang and the person who provided the kidney was Huang Wude. There was indeed no need to inform others as that would only add to their worry. Xu Wangzhi took out a set of high-quality Puer tea and ced it in front of Lin Shuhui. I brought you some tea leaves. Please ept them. Lin Shuhui did not reject such good intentions and epted the gift. I heard that Senior Lu ising over too? Xu Wangzhi asked. Brother Tang, go and wee Senior Lu. Okay, Ill go now, Brother Tang replied happily and ran to the parking lot to wait. He had seen Lu Ke before and knew that Lu Ke had an old problem with his fingers, so he had always been very careful when using his fingers.. Chapter 2574 - 2574: Twins Chapter 2574: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Ke rarely even drove himself in order to protect his wrists, which had many problems as well. Hence, Brother Tang specially picked a ce where passengers could get off their vehicles and stood there waiting. A momentter, he saw a familiar car drive in. He waved his hand. The car slowed down and came to a slow stop in front of him. Lu Ke rolled down the car window and greeted, Brother Tang. Senior Lu, did you drive here yourself? Brother Tang was very surprised. He addressed Lu Ke the same way as Xu Wangzhi. He was surprised to see Lu Ke driving the car himself. In his impression, he had only seen Lu Ke drive a car a few times. Yes, I drove myself. Wait for me. Ill park the car first. Lu Ke skillfully drove to the parking lot and parked. After using one bottle of Qiao Weiyangs ointment, the improvement in Lu Kes fingers and wrists was especially obvious. In the past, when he practiced the piano, he had to conserve his strength. He had to pay attention to his fingers and wrists. However, recently, he felt much better. It was as if he had recovered most of his strength. In the past few days, he had no problem when driving. Lu Ke walked toward Brother Tang, who stared at his fingers. Brother Lu, have you found a good doctor? Yes, Ive recovered a lot after taking some medicine. Lu Ke even reached out his hands for Brother Tang to see as if he was showing off some treasure. His hands were indeed precious. His fingers were slender, and his joints were well-defined, but they were not thick. They were especially suitable for ying the piano. Brother Tang was gratified. Congrattions. You can y the piano whenever you want now. When the two of them walked into the private room together, Lin Shuhui, Qiao Weiyang, and Xu Wangzhi were chatting happily. Seeing Lu Ke walk in, Xu Wangzhi smiled and said, Senior Lu,e and drink tea. Ive poured it for you. Lu Ke sat down and said with a smile, Is it Mrs. Lins Puer? I got some leaves from Weiyang and Wangzhi. Lin Shuhui handed him the teacup. Lu Ke took it and tasted it carefully. It tastes really good. Only then did he see Qiao Weiyang seriously. Initially, like Xu Wangzhi, he thought that Qiao Weiyang was just a girl who grew up in the countryside with Lin Shuhui. It was only after watching Piano Story that he knew her true identity. Are you Lil Yang Yang? He extended his hand. Hello, Im Lu Ke. Hello, Brother Lu. Qiao Weiyang shook his hand. When she retracted her hand, she smiled at his fingers and said, It seems that your fingers have improved, right? Theyre much better. When Lu Ke spoke, he couldnt hide the smile on his face. The pain in my joints has eased, and so has my fatigue. The position of my wrists is much better too. Can I take another look? Qiao Weiyang said. Lu Ke put his hands on the table. Xu Wangzhi asked in surprise, So are your hands feeling better now, Senior Lu? Did Weiyang help you with this? Brother Tang said from the side, I just saw Senior Lu driving here himself. His fingers look much better. Really? Thats great! Xu Wangzhi immediately said, Then shouldnt you treat us today? Lu Ke nodded elegantly. Of course. Qiao Weiyang held Lu Kes fingers and examined them in detail. For a moment, everyone held their breaths and waited for Qiao Weiyang to speak. Only Lin Shuhui was already used to all of this. She calmly continued to drink her tea. How is it? Seeing Qiao Weiyang put down his hands, Xu Wangzhi asked first as he was even more anxious than Lu Ke. Brother Lus fingers and wrists are much better now. However, this is also an old injury. You need to apply the ointment and take good care of yourself. Try your best to avoid washing your hands with cold water and massage them more, Qiao Weiyang said. This is the medicine I brought you today. She took out two tubes of ointment from her bag and handed them to Lu Ke. After you finish using them, Ill make two new tubes for you.???????????????????????????????? Thank you. Lu Ke took them seriously. Xu Wangzhi looked envious. Is the ointment that magical? This is too amazing. He suddenly thought of something and asked Lin Shuhui, Mrs. Lin, I remember you mentioning something on WeChatst time. You said that Lil Yang Yang was the one who operated on you when you were sick? Thats right. Lin Shuhui nodded and looked at Qiao Weiyang lovingly. Weiyang is a busy woman. Xu Wangzhi gave Qiao Weiyang a thumbs-up. Lu Ke did not expect Qiao Weiyang to y the piano well, act well, and have such outstanding medical skills. It seemed that even if she did not enter the entertainment industry, she could still be one of the best in various industries. After a few words, the atmosphere became more and more familiar. Originally, it was Qiao Weiyang who was treating, but Lu Ke insisted on treating, so Qiao Weiyang did not fight with him. She handed him the menu and asked him to order. Lu Ke asked everyones preferences before ordering. Originally, it was because of Lin Shuhui that they gathered together like a family gathering. Everyone was in a good mood, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. During the meal, Lin Shuhui stood up and said, Im going to the washroom. Ill go with you, Qiao Weiyang said softly. The two of them left the private room. Lin Shuhui picked up a ss, poured out the medicine, and ate it. This was the antibiotic she had to take after her kidney transnt. She did not want Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi to see her taking the medicine and worry, so she found an excuse toe out and take it. There was actually a washroom in the private room, so there was no need toe out. It was also because Qiao Weiyang knew that she specially apanied her. Aunt Lin, how are you feeling? Do you feel ufortable? No, Ive prepared the medicine I usually take. I take it on time every day, Lin Shuhui said with a smile. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Well, I really have to go to the washroom. Go ahead. Ill wait for you. Qiao Weiyang walked in. Lin Shuhui stood at the side and waited for her. Todays asion made her feel rxed. It had been a long time since she felt sofortable. As she was thinking about something, she saw a group of people walking over. Lin Shu made way for them, but she suddenly felt an unusual gaze on her. Instinctively, she looked back and met a mans gaze. It was a familiar figure and face, but time had already left its mark on his features. Lin Shuhui recognized Ling Jintian at a nce. Ling Jintian also recognized her the moment he saw her. He immediately said to the others, You guys go over first. I have something to do. Okay, President Ling. Those people left. Lin Shu couldnt avoid him and revealed a generous smile. When did you return to Jingdu City? How long will you be staying here? Ling Jintians tone was a little anxious.. Chapter 2575 - 2575: Twins Chapter 2575: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was also worry in his tone, mixed with many emotions. In the end, it turned into a sigh. In a few days. Ill be leaving soon. Inparison, Lin Shuhuis tone was much calmer and more natural. Ling Jintian asked again, Why didnt you call me when you returned to Jingdu I was a little busy, so I didnt have time to do so. Do you still have my phone number? Ling Jintian took out his phone. Give me your phone number too. Aunt Lin! Qiao Weiyang saw a stranger talking to Lin Shuhui and quickly walked over. She walked closer and held Lin Shuhuis arm. Aunt Lin, this is Its an old friend of mine. Its nothing. Dont worry. Lin Shuhui turned to Ling Jintian and said, Im having a meal with some friends. Excuse me, President Ling. Shuhui Ling Jintian obviously still had a lot to say to Lin Shuhui. However, Lin Shuhui no longer wanted to listen. She left quickly with Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang found it strange that Aunt Lin would lose herposure like this. However, seeing that Lin Shuhui was unwilling to mention it, Qiao Weiyang could not pursue the matter. She could only suppress it for the time being and did not ask further. After returning to the private room, the atmosphere was still harmonious, but Lin Shuhui was obviously a little distracted. Lu Ke guessed that she was probably tired, so he said considerately, Its gettingte today. Why dont we leave it at this? The dishes here are good. We can gather here next time. Okay. Brother Tang immediately stood up. Xu Wangzhi still had an audition tomorrow, so he approved of Lu Kes suggestion. Lu Ke called the waiter over to pay the bill. The waiter came over and said with a smile, Hello, sir. Someone has already paid for your table. Lu Ke looked at Qiao Weiyang. Lil Yang Yang, you promised me that it would be my treat. Its not me. Aunt Lins friend must have paid the bill, Qiao Weiyang said. Lin Shuhui had already regained herposure. She smiled and said, I think so. In that case, we wont stand on ceremony. When Lu Ke heard that, he didnt dwell on it anymore. Then Ill thank you, Mrs. Lin. How about this? Ill drive you home. We drove too, Brother Tang said. You dont have to send me and Wangzhi off. I drove too. Then Ill send you off, Mrs. Lin, Lu Ke said politely. After arranging everything, everyone said goodbye to each other. Lu Ke sent Lin Shuhui back to the academy. After Lin Shuhui got out of the car, she watched Lu Kes car drive away. Only then did she think of calling Ling Jintian and telling him that he didnt have to foot the bill. There was really no need. However, before the call could go through, Lin Shuhui subconsciously hung up when she saw his name on the phone. She didnt want to have anything to do with Ling Jintian anymore. So be it, then. The preliminary round of the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition for both the professional and amateur groups soon began. The preliminary round was to select the candidates from all the participants in S Country who would enter the finals. It was equivalent to an elimination round. Those who did not pass would be stopped here. Therefore, the importance of thispetition was self-evident. Lu Ke was ready. When he got home, he washed his hands with hot water and brought the medicine Qiao Weiyang had given him back to his room to apply it carefully. Mrs. Lu walked in and saw that he was applying the ointment. Her attitude was much better this time. This medicine is so effective. Get the doctor to prescribe more for you next time. I cant get a prescription so often. I can only get the doctor to prescribe it when I need it, Lu Ke said. This doctor is really good. If theres a chance, invite the doctor over for dinner so that we can thank them. A trace of gentleness appeared in Lu Kes eyes. Okay, next time. Because of the preliminary round, everyone was seriously preparing. Especially Fan Dinghao and Ling Rong. Both of them were determined to pass this preliminary round. However, Chen Yufeng was a little worried. Xu Wangzhi is famous now, and Qiao Weiyang is a big star. If the judges are biased toward them during the realpetition, wouldnt it be very disadvantageous to Dinghao and Rong Rong? Fan Yushu did have the same worry, but he still felt that it was not a problem. After all, the pianopetition is about professionalism. No matter what, the judges wont be affected by the things in the entertainment industry. I think as long as Dinghao and Rong Rong focus on themselves, there shouldnt be too much of a problem. Chen Yufeng could not help but worry. In particr, Lin Shuhuis existence made her feel like she owed her. Alright, Yufeng. Dont worry too much. The preliminaries are tomorrow. Lets get the children ready. The next day was the preliminaries. At the event location, Fan Yushu brought Fan Dinghao over. Immediately, many contestants greeted them. Hello, Mr. Fan. Dinghao really isnt giving us a fair chance this time. Thats right. Dinghao has always been the best in the music academy. With your personal guidance to boot, everyone is trembling. I think Dinghao will definitely enter the finals this time. Sigh, everyone, youre ttering the boy. Dinghao has to rely on his own efforts to be on equal footing with you all, Fan Yushu said with a smile. Everyone, you have to show mercy. Mr. Fan, youre too humble. Thats right. Dinghao is the one who has to show us mercy. Chen Yufeng and Ling Rong also came over in a car. In addition to the chauffeur, Ling Rongs father, Ling Jintian, was also in the car. Ling Jintian remained silent. On the other hand, Ling Rong was a little excited and nervous. She said softly, I wonder if Mr. Fan and Senior are here. Many outstanding figures from various music academies havee to attend thispetition. Looking at these names that usually only appear in textbooks, Im a little dazzled. Youre a student under Mr. Fans personal guidance. Are you afraid of these people? Chen Yufeng smiled and said, Dont worry. Im just worried about Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi. Ling Rong pouted. When the car arrived, Ling Jintian wanted to apany Ling Rong in. When Chen Yufeng thought about how Lin Shuhui would definitely apany Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi, she felt a little ufortable. She was afraid that something bad would happen if Ling Jintian and Lin Shuhui met. She said, Hubby, Ill apany Rong Rong in. You dont have to go in. Dont you want Dad to apany me? Ling Rong wheedled. Its rare for Dad toe. Let him apany me. Its not that I dont want him to apany you, but he still has something to do. Anyway, Ill record the scene at the event location and send it to your father. Rong Rong, let your father go do his things first. Ling Jintian said, Alright, my good daughter. Compete well. Ill watch your international finalster on. Ling Rong could only let go of Ling Jintians arm.. Chapter 2576 - 2576: Twins Chapter 2576 - 2576: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ling Jintian got into the car, and the chauffeur drove him away. Chen Yufeng felt a little relieved and followed Ling Rong in. When Ling Jintians car was halfway there, he casually looked out of the window and saw Lin Shuhuis familiar figure. Stop the car! He immediately shouted.
The car screeched to a stop. Ling Jintian immediately got out and walked toward Lin Shuhui. Shuhui! Lin Shuhui didnt expect to meet him here, nor did she expect to have any interactions with him. Her tone was a little calm. What a coincidence, President Ling. Do you have to call me President Ling? Ling Jintian said helplessly. Where are you going? Get in the car. Ill drive you. No need. Im just out for a walk. I dont have a destination. Then Ill walk around with you. Lin Shuhui immediately refused. I happen to be meeting a friend for tea, so I cant apany you. Forget it. Ling Jintian was obviously a little disappointed, but he was unwilling to leave immediately. Seeing him like this, Lin Shuhui said calmly, President Ling, I believe you know that its not suitable for us to meet again. This wont be good for either of us. Itll cause harm to your family, especially Rong Rong. Lets leave it at that. We dont have to see each other or contact each other again. By the way, you didnt have to pay for the mealst time, President Ling. Back then, we agreed not to see each other again, and I believe its best to keep our promise. But Ling Jintian wanted to say something else. No buts. I told you back then that we wouldnt see each other again, didnt I? Lin Shuhui said calmly. After so many years, she had long let go. Although there were still asional ripples, they were all a matter of the past. It was history. It was just that asionally, her heart would still palpitate. However, it could no longer stir up the emotions in the depths of her heart. Obviously, Ling Jintian did not share the same thoughts. It was not easy for him to give up on the rtionship he had when he was young. Lin Shuhui interrupted him. After saying those words, she nodded and turned to leave. Just like back then, she turned around without hesitation, leaving him no room to argue. The more she acted like this, the more Ling Jintian felt that he could not let her go. The guilt in his heart increased. In the blink of an eye, Lin Shuhui had already disappeared into the distance. Thepetition for the preliminary round had just continued. The professional group was in one venue, while the amateur group was in another. Both were domestic preliminary rounds. Chen Yufeng was worried and nervous. She really didnt want to see Lin Shuhui. In the end, she did not see Lin Shuhui because Lin Shuhui did note at all. Not only her, but even Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang did note. Suspicion filled her heart. Why werent these people here? Wasnt thepetition going to start? Ling Rong had already finished thepetition and obtained the right to enter the finals for the domesticpetition. She ran over excitedly. Mom, I passed the preliminaries! Look! Congrattions! My daughter is amazing! I think so too! But why dont I see Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi? Are they noting anymore? Its so strange! Before Ling Rong came, she treated them as strongpetitors. However, she did not see them even after she was done with thepetition. Wasnt this surprising? While they were talking, Fan Yushu and Fan Dinghao also walked over happily. Ling Rong immediately smiled and said, Let me guess. Senior also passed the preliminaries and sessfully entered the domestic finals, right? You guessed right, Fan Yushu said with a smile. Dinghao passed the preliminaries. Thats great! We can participate in the finals together again in the future, Ling Rong said with a smile. Dinghao being able to enter the finals is very normal, right? Why should you be surprised? Chen Yufeng rebuked. Ling Rong stuck out her tongue. Its my fault. I shouldve trusted Senior. Lets go and have a meal together, Fan Dinghao said. By the way, have you seen Lin Shuhui and the others? Chen Yufeng asked. She was really worried that she had not seen that group of people. Fan Yushu found it a little strange. He really didnt see Lin Shuhui and the others. Logically speaking, the few of them woulde today. It was impossible for them to give up without even participating in the preliminaries, right? However, he really did not see them. He found it really strange. Fan Dinghao said, Could they have finished thepetition in advance? We came so early, but we didnt see them at all, Ling Rong said. Could it be that Lu Ke, Xu Wangzhi, and Qiao Weiyang have given up on thepetition? Do they know that they cant do it, so they decided to just give up on participating in it? Fan Yushu didnt think it was possible. Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi both took thispetition very seriously. Otherwise, the music academy would not have invited Lin Shuhui back. Looking at the current situation, Chen Yufeng was not in the mood to eat. Actually, whether Lin Shuhuis students participated in thepetition or not had nothing to do with her. However, deep down, she treated Lin Shuhui as herpetitor. Only by being able to trample all over her would she feelfortable. How about this? Brother Fan, call the school and ask about their situation, Chen Yufeng suggested. Fan Yushu had the same idea. He immediately called the school. The person in charge on the other end of the line said in a very kind tone, Mr. Fan? Youre asking about Mrs. Lin? Which Mrs. Lin? Lin Shuhui. Oh, Ill take a look at the situation immediately. The person on the other end seemed to be typing on the keyboard. After a while, they said, Mr. Fan, Qiao Weiyang, Xu Wangzhi, and Lu Ke have all entered the domestic finals. Did theye to participate in thepetition today? How are their scores? Fan Yushu found it strange. They didnt participate in the preliminaries. As long as an international piano master rmends them and they have a rmendation letter, they can be exempted from the first round. As you know, the first round itself isnt very difficult. The rule has always been that one doesnt have topete after getting a rmendation letter. The other party had already made it clear. Fan Yushu suddenly remembered that there was such a rule, but it was not easy to get a rmendation letter. First of all, one had to find a suitable master to rmend them. This master had to be recognized by thepetition. Secondly, there were some other corresponding rules, such as the candidates winning situation, ability, and so on. That was why Fan Yushu didnt let Fan Dinghao and Ling Rong take this path. He directly let thempete because that path wasnt easy.. Chapter 2577 - 2577: Twins Chapter 2577 - 2577: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, that method was indeed very professional. It also proved that the contestants had already obtained international recognition. He put down the phone. Fan Dinghao asked, Dad, did they get a professional rmendation? Yes. Fan Yushu really did not expect Lin Shuhui to have such an ability after not being in Jingdu City for so many years and living in the countryside. He had indeed underestimated her. When Chen Yufeng heard this, her expression turned slightly ugly. Her status as a noblewoman that she was proud of could have suppressed Lin Shuhui. Now that this matter was out, her arrogance hadpletely disappeared.
Fan Dinghao couldnt help but say, In that case, Lin Shuhui actually has a good rtionship with international masters. This happened to poke at Fan Yushus thoughts. Although he was also famous and had won many international awards, he did not receive as much recognition as Lin Shuhui back then. He did not expect that after so many years, the recognition she received was still higher than his. An unnatural look shed across Fan Yushus face. Chen Yufeng smiled and said, These are just shortcuts. It doesnt matter even if we dont take them. Wont we be able to get the qualifications with our own abilities? Lin Shuhui was able to take this step, but she wont be able to get rmendation letters after that. The subsequent process has to be done through a realpetition. Fan Dinghao and Ling Rong were slightly relieved. As the three students she brought with her entered the domestic finals at the same time, Lin Shuhui was also arranged by the academy to give a lecture and impart everyones experience. The academy also asked the relevant teachers toe and listen to her lecture. Knowing that Lin Shuhui would be holding a lecture, Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi, who happened to be together because of the show, asked to attend the lecture. The two of them wore masks and sat down in the back row. Many students had already arrived. I heard that three of the students under Mrs. Lin entered the finals. If only I could gain some experience. Thats right. Thats so amazing. Lu Ke got in too, but hes already very powerful. The students came in in twos and threes and sat together to talk in low voices. Hearing that Aunt Lin was recognized by so many people, Qiao Weiyang, who was covered by a mask, smiled. Her eyes curved, and she could not hide her smile. I brought a notebook to take down notes. Why would you bring a notebook? Im going to take a video with my phone and take my time watching it when I get back. Thats a good idea. If I had known, I wouldnt have brought this notebook. Its just getting in the way. It was obvious that everyone was looking forward to Lin Shuhuis lecture. Some teachers came in with serious expressions. On the other hand, a few teachers muttered softly, These three students didnt rely on Lin Shuhuis ability to enter the finals. I heard that she got them rmendation letters through her previous connections. How could she have such an ability? In the early years, she was valued and nurtured by a few international masters. Butter on, she didnt achieve much. Its hard for me to ept that these students relied on their ability to enter the finals. I see. Then what are they going to do in the finals? Can they still rely on rmendations? That wont do. In the future, theyll have topete fair and square. So whats the use of the school arranging such a lecture? Qiao Weiyang frowned at these criticisms. Seeing that Xu Wangzhi was about to stand up, she reached out and pulled him back. Let them talk. Can we still argue with them? The only thing that can prove them wrong is our future results. Yes, thats right. Xu Wangzhi didnt act rashly anymore and nced over. Lin Shuhui had already started her lecture. Qiao Weiyang calmed herself down and listened seriously. After the lecture, she and Xu Wangzhi walked toward Lin Shuhui. Qiao Weiyang ced the documents regarding the domestic finals on the desk. Su Zhuoqian asked, Are you going to prepare for the domestic finals soon? Thats right. During the preliminaries, Aunt Lin said that with our standards, theres no need for us to participate in thepetition. Moreover, we were also worried that wed cause unnecessary chaos. The fans would go over, and there wouldnt be enough seats there, Qiao Weivang said. But we cant use such a method from now on. Su Zhuoqian wrapped his arms around her and looked into her eyes gently. You dont need to prove your strength through other means. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Aunt Lin used to like ying the piano very much and relied on it to support me. Its just that her health was never good in the past. When I was in my teens, I got a chance to act in a movie and immediately agreed. I didnt want her to work too hard. Later on, when I returned to the Qiao family, she still stayed in the countryside alone. But I know her love for the piano. This time, Im participating in thepetition. I know Im doing it for myself, but I also know that Aunt Lin is using this method to express her love and regret for the piano. She spoke softly. She knew Aunt Lins thoughts very well. However, there were also many things that she did not understand. She said, She wasnt willing to return to Jingdu City to live, but in order to guide a few students, she still came back. This shows her feelings for the piano. When she was young, she must have been hurt by love here. She never liked mentioning this, and what I know is very limited. I hope that after so many years, she can live a happier life and not still bear the harm of the past. She definitely will, Su Zhuoqian said calmly. Yes, I know she will. Although there was no publicity, the news that Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang were going to participate in the domestic finals was still spread. When the fans found out, they were naturally very happy. The fans were also proud that their idols could participate in such a heavyweight pianopetition. Everyone was asking each other if thepetition would be live-streamed, if tickets would be sold, where they could watch it, and if they could go to the event location. However, it was obvious that the answers to these questions were bound to disappoint them. It was impossible for the pianopetition to be held in arge venue that could amodate so many people. Even if there were tickets, the number would be extremely limited. Hence, the fans spontaneously asked around for the time and ce. They nned to go to the event location to provide support. Even if they couldnt watch thepetition directly, they could at least see their idols with their own eyes. That way, their wishes could be fulfilled. Sure enough, on the day of thepetition, the periphery of thepetition venue was already filled with fans. Although there were a lot of fans and they were holding flowers and banners, they were all lined up in an orderly manner to not cause trouble for their idols.. Chapter 2578 - 2578: Twins Chapter 2578 - 2578: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They didnt have tickets, and they didnt dare to wander around for fear of causing trouble for others. These fans were both Xu Wangzhis and Qiao Weiyangs. Everyone was polite as they stood there and waited quietly. After Ling Rong and Chen Yufengs car arrived, they saw Xu Wangzhis and Qiao Weiyangs names on both sides. Chen Yufeng remained silent. Ling Rongs eyes flickered, and an indescribable emotion surged in her heart.
As a young pianist with some fame in the piano industry, she also had some followers. However, whether it was in terms of quantity or prestige, she could notpare to Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang. She watched as row after row of people waited patiently outside. It was as if seeing their idols was the most important thing to them. The piety in their eyes was very charming. Ling Rong asked in a low voice, Mom, what should we do? What do you mean? Chen Yufeng asked. Mom, dont you think that the existence of these people will affect the fairness of thepetition? Will the judges take into consideration Qiao Weiyangs and Xu Wangzhis social status and influence and have a different opinion of them? Will their profession get them special treatment? These concerns were valid. Chen Yufeng pondered for a moment. In that case, the existence of these fans will indeed interfere with the order of thepetition. Ill make arrangements. Only then did Ling Rong feel slightly relieved. When Qiao Weiyangs car arrived, she was still dealing with work matters on her cell phone. Then, Tao Huan said softly, Sister Weiyang, take a look. Qiao Weiyang looked outside. There were many of her fans outside. When they saw her huge van, everyone began to shout her name. They raised the banners in their hands and kept shaking them. Actually, the soundproofing of the van was very good. Qiao Weiyang could only see their lip movements and not hear their voices. However, she saw the enthusiasm and piety in their eyes. Lin Shuhui was sitting with Qiao Weiyang. She had also seen the fans outside and had a specific impression of such fans. It turned out that fans were like this. Although it was crowded, they lined up in an orderly manner. Although they were fanatical, they restrained themselves. Although they shouted, they were polite. With such people liking Qiao Weiyang, Lin Shuhui was relieved. When the car drove into the underground parking lot, the fans stopped following the car and waited obediently outside. Directly following a car was an illegitimate act. Real fans would not do it. Qiao Weiyang got out of the car. Tao Huan said, This is your schedule for today. Your and Mr. Xus performances are rtively behind. Before this, we have to prepare. If youre free, we can shoot a vlog ourselves as a promotional video. Qiao Weiyang listened to the process and nodded. Then, she said, Ill go out and greet the fans. Tao Huan said, Okay. Aunt Lin, wait for me in the car. Ill be right there, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Go ahead. Lin Shuhui smiled. Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan walked out quickly. The fans did not expect her toe over. Actually, everyone was already very satisfied to see her through the car. They thought that they would at least have to wait for her to finish thepetition before they could see her again. Seeing her, everyone screamed excitedly, Weiyang! Weiyang! Weiyang! Hello, everyone. Qiao Weiyang was quickly surrounded. However, the fans knew their limits. Afraid that they would squeeze her, they spontaneously left an empty space for her. Thank you foring. There are no tickets for the public today, so you dont have to continue waiting. I have other work to do after thepetitionter, so I cante and greet you. Therefore, you can leave first. Its already nighttime, so you have to be careful. Qiao Weiyangs voice was elegant and sincere. Everyone was so excited. Protect yourselves and take care of yourselves, she continued. The fans became even more excited. Take good care of yourself too! Dont stay upte, and dont tire yourself out. No matter what, well support you. Qiao Weiyangughed. Dont worry, I care more about my own condition than you. Everyoneughed kindly, knowing that there was indeed no need to worry about her. Everything she did was enough to reassure the fans. Every choice she made was the best. Everyone, leave in an orderly manner. With that, Qiao Weiyang was about to leave. Just then, security officers rushed over, their voices exceptionally loud. What are you doing? What are you gathered here for? Get out of here, quick! The security officers attitude was very bad. They pushed the people closest to them and immediately caused a conflict. If you want us to leave, we can leave. Theres no need to use such a tone! You brainless fans, get lost! The security officers tone became worse. The conflict immediately worsened. There were reporters standing at the side. The fans said to each other, Dont make a fuss. Dont cause trouble for Weiyang. When Qiao Weiyang heard this, she stopped walking. She strode to the front and said, The fans are already leaving in an orderly manner. With your attitude, shouldnt you reflect on yourselves? Weiyang, were fine. Seeing Qiao Weiyang stand up for them, the fans were both touched and afraid that the media would write nonsense and cause trouble for Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang reached out and made a stopping gesture. Facing Qiao Weiyang, the security officers could not say words like brainless fans. She had an outstanding temperament and a beautiful face. Naturally, it was impossible to say those words to her face. These fans presence are affecting the others here. Thats why were here to ask them to leave. The security officers tone instantly became much better. Theyre not upying the passage, nor are they blocking the way. Even if they shouldnt be here, you shouldnt use talk to them so rudely! Qiao Weiyangs voice was very serious. The fans could not help but be touched. They had never thought that they needed their idol to protect them. In front of so many media outlets, Qiao Weiyang was not afraid of her reputation being damaged. Instead, she stood on the fans side. Her sincerity made them feel the value of being protected. The security officers were indeed in the wrong. Seeing Qiao Weiyangs cold eyes, the leader said in a low voice, Were just doing our work. I understand that youre doing your work, but you have to apologize for your rude attitude! The security officers looked at each other and could only say, Were sorry, we shouldnt have used such words. Were sorry. Forget it, forget it. We didnt take it to heart.. Chapter 2579 - 2579: Twins Chapter 2579 - 2579: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thats right. We were about to leave anyway. We wont cause trouble for everyone. The fans did not want to cause trouble for Qiao Weiyang, so they quickly epted the security officers apology. These security officers were originally aggressive, but seeing that the fans were not unreasonable, everyone reconciled. They said, Were just worried that something will happen. There are so many people here. If theres really a problem, no one can bear the responsibility. Everyone, please be more tolerant. Seeing that everything was fine, Qiao Weiyang smiled. The reporters standing at the side immediately stepped forward and said, Qiao Weiyang, can we ask you a question?
Qiao Weiyang nced at them. They were reporters she did not recognize. They were quite aggressive. She had already expected that these security officers would be called over, let alone these reporters. The security officers attitude just now was obviously instigated by someone. If they got into a conflict with her fans and this made it to the news, no matter who was right or wrong, the ones who would be scolded would definitely be her fans. The idol would pay for the fans actions. In the end, Qiao Weiyang would definitely be the one to bear the consequences. As for these reporters, Qiao Weiyang nced at them indifferently and said, Coincidentally, I have time. If you have any questions, I can answer them. She would deal with whatever came her way. Qiao Weiyang had never been afraid of these things. As long as they dared to do it, she would y along with them! Qiao Weiyang, todayspetition is the domestic finals of one of the most important piano awards in the world. Did you bring so many fans here to cheer you on? No, its normal for fans to want to see me. But the venue is limited, and there are no tickets. They cant go in, which is why theyre about to leave, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. But with so many fans here, do you think itll affect the judges judgment? These fans are a motley crew. If these fans affect the judges, wont it be unfair? The reporters questions were very sharp and hit the nail on the head. The fans were furious. That was not their intention at all. They had no way of affecting the judges. However, at this moment, they did not dare to say anything else. They were afraid of affecting Qiao Weiyangs answer. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Apetition like this is very professional. The judges are all professional masters who have been screenedyer byyer. Are you questioning the professionalism of the judges and the organizers by asking this question? Qiao Weiyangs response was even sharper, so the reporters naturally could not answer her question directly. Qiao Weiyang continued, Not only are you saying that the fans are a motley crew, but youre also saying that the judges will be affected by them. Isnt this contradictory? If the fans are really as you say, how can they affect the judges? If the fans are really that capable, how can they be a motley crew? When the fans heard her words, they wished they could p and cheer for her. The reporters were forced to retreat. Immediately, another reporter asked, Qiao Weiyang, as an artiste, what are your considerations for participating in such a professionalpetition? I want to participate in it, so Im participating in it. Theres no consideration. Do you mean that I cant participate? The other partys questions became more and more impolite, so Qiao Weiyang answered in the same way. She retorted without mercy. But youre still an artiste, after all. Do you really like the piano and respect thepetition, or do you have other motives? This reporter was just short of mentioning that Qiao Weiyang wanted to take advantage of the poprity of the pianopetition. Qiao Weiyang looked at them indifferently. Very well, these reporters had asked the right questions today! She didnt know which party had arranged it, but they didnt even care about superficial pleasantries. She looked at the reporter who asked the question seriously and said, Reporter Zhang. She saw the name on the other partys ID tag and asked slowly, May I ask if you know anything about the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition? I do. Its one of the most famous pianopetitions in the world. It has arge influence and a long history. It has produced many masters. Currently, theres only one piano yer in the country who has received the honor of winning its award. Thats a good answer. Do you know anything about the categories? Qiao Weiyang asked. The reporter had obviouslye prepared. Of course, theres the professional category and the amateur category. The professional category isposed of students who are professionals in piano, and the amateur category isposed of pianists who are not professionals. But the value of both sides is actually the same. After all, you dont have to be a professional to have superb skills and abilities. Thats right, so do you know who usually participates in the amateur category? Qiao Weiyang asked. The reporter said, Didnt I just say that non-professionals can participate? People from all walks of life can participate as long as they meet the conditions and pass the preliminaries. Qiao Weiyang looked down at him and stared into his eyes. Thats right. People from all walks of life can participate in this category. Then may I ask why I cant participate as an actress? Reporter Zhang was speechless. He did not expect Qiao Weiyang toy a trap out for him. Qiao Weiyang asked, Reporter Zhang, can you tell me the reason why actors cant participate? Well Reporter Zhang thought for a while before saying, Of course, its because you have too many fans. Its easy to If he continued, he would be dissing actors, so he stammered. Reporter Zhang, are you looking down on actors? Or do you have a misunderstanding about actors and artistes? Or is there something that makes you think that everyone in any industry can join the amateur categorypetition but not artistes? Qiao Weiyang continued to ask. Reporter Zhang had already fallen into Qiao Weiyangs trap. No matter how he defended himself, it would be difficult for him to get out. It didnt matter if he admitted it or not. If he criticized all artistes, he would definitely be scolded badly. He already looked a little weak, but Qiao Weiyang did not give up. She raised her voice and asked, Reporter Zhang, why arent you saying anything? Why cant I participate in thepetition in the amateur category? Reporter Zhang stammered. Qiao Weiyang looked down at the rest of the reporters. She did not need to be polite to such rude people. Seeing that Reporter Zhang could not say anything, Qiao Weiyang asked again.. Chapter 2580 - 2580: Twins Chapter 2580 - 2580: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Do any other reporters have any other questions? I happen to have time to answer them all. These reporters had been tasked toe over, but they were not really here to question the entirepetition, let alone all artistes. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang answered their previous questions smoothly, everyone could only forget about it. We wont dy you anymore. Well interview you after yourpetition. Okay, Ill look forward to your interview, Qiao Weiyang said in a neutral tone. The reporters left.
The fans heaved a sigh of relief. Their impression of Qiao Weiyang had changed once more. In everyones eyes, she was usually cold and arrogant. Although she had always loved her fans and was very smart, it was apletely different feeling to be protected by her. Seeing that she could escape unscathed from the malicious intentions of these reporters and deal with emergencies, not only did everyone like her more, but they were also more at ease with her. She had the ability to protect herself. That was better than anything else! Qiao Weiyang turned around to look at everyone. Although there was no smile on her face, her expression was gentle and concerned. Its okay. Everyone, please leave in an orderly manner now. Go home early. Be careful on the way. Hearing Qiao Weiyangs words, no one stayed any longer. They spontaneously lined up and left. The security officers had also witnessed Qiao Weiyang retort to the reporters. At this moment, they spontaneously came out to maintain order and help the fans leave in an orderly manner. Only then did Qiao Weiyang bring Tao Huan back to the car and look for Lin Shuhui. The fans are doing alright, right? Lin Shuhui asked. Theyre all doing well. Ive received their kindness and support. Lets go backstage. They went backstage. Some were preparing, while others were adjusting their mentalities because of nervousness. After sending WeChat messages for a while, Lin Shuhui said, Lu Ke is ready. Hes waiting. Lu Ke was in the professional category and was not with Qiao Weiyang and the others. Because of her concern, Lin Shuhui had been asking him about his progress. Thats good. Brother Lu shouldnt have anything to worry about. Hes capable. Lin Shuhui nodded. This time, Lu Ke should be full of confidence. She looked around and suddenly asked, Why dont I see Wangzhi? Huan Huan, have you seen Xu Wangzhi? Qiao Weiyang asked. I havent seen him either. Lin Shuhui said, Ill call him. Xu Wangzhi was still applying for leave from the director in the production team. Actually, the director already knew that he was going to participate in thepetition. He had also applied for leave in advance, and the recording was suspended. The work of both sides would not conflict. However, because Chengyu was going to film a TV show, he asked for the recording of this episode of Piano Story to be done in advance. This had caused a conflict in Xu Wangzhis schedule. The director was arranging the timing. Chengyus manager said indifferently, In my opinion, even if its the domestic finals, thepetition for the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition is quite fierce. Itll be difficult for ordinary people to be nominated. I hope youll prioritize this show. It can attract fans and increase your poprity. What can thatpetition bring you? Although Chengyu did not agree with his manager, the expression on his face expressed the same. It was because of him that Piano Story was recorded in advance. Not only was he not apologetic, but he also took it for granted. Everyone else was cooperating with him, but he didnt care. Ill definitely participate in thepetition, and I wont give up on the recording, Xu Wangzhi said. Director, how about this? Ill go to thepetition first. After thepetition, Ill rush back to record my part. Its fine for you to shoot your part alone, but theres a segment where everyone has to work together. Should everyone wait for you here? Before the director could speak, Chengyus manager spoke. The director was in a dilemma. It was actually alright for Xu Wangzhi to go to thepetition first. Anyway, they had to record until veryte today. It was fine to record Xu Wangzhis segmentter. However, since Chengyu did not say anything, he couldnt bring himself to say anything. Chengyu was the son of a big director. The reason why this show could be broadcasted wasrgely because of his father. Most of the sponsorships were also pulled by his father. No one wanted to offend him. The director looked at Xu Wangzhi awkwardly. Wangzhi, look.. Chengyu slowly said, Alright, go ahead. Well wait for you. Hearing him relent, Xu Wangzhi was overjoyed. He said, Thank you, Chengyu. Chengyu said slowly, Youll only participate in thispetition once anyway. Its okay. Xu Wangzhi: Chengyus words clearly meant that it was impossible for Xu Wangzhi to achieve results. He would stop here and not be able to participate in the international rounds. Xu Wangzhi did not stop. He picked up his bag, turned around, and ran out. Brother Tang followed. Someone said, If Xu Wangzhi really gets to the finals, hell have to go to France to participate in thepetition. Thatll take up the recording time. That wont be something that everyone can just wait for. Indeed, the trip to France would take several days. Chengyu said, Well, hed have to pass first. The director smiled and said, Yes, well see when the timees. We can always coordinate. Actually, all the artistes participating in this show were good at ying the piano. Many of them had actually tried to participate in the amateur category of the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition. However, some people were eliminated in the preliminary round while others didnt even manage to sign up. There were requirements to sign up, simr to the qualifiers. If one didnt meet the requirements, they wouldnt even be able to sign up. It would be a lie to say that no one was envious that Xu Wangzhi could participate in thepetition. Especially Chengyu. He had learned the piano since he was young and thought highly of himself. He had also participated in the preliminary round this time, but he was eliminated early. He didnt mention this, so no one knew. Everyone more or less had some thoughts about Xu Wangzhis participation. Xu Wangzhi is really lucky to be able to avoid the preliminaries with just a rmendation letter. Hes much luckier than all of us, someone said. If his results are good, hell probably be liked by more fans in our show. His luck is invincible. Chengyu smiled indifferently. He had never thought of relying on his father to get a rmendation letter, which was why he returned in defeat this time. If Xu Wangzhis results were good, it would definitely increase his poprity in Piano Story. But could he really get good results? Chengyu was skeptical. Hence, Chengyu did not take it to heart. Xu Wangzhi finally arrived before the scheduled time. Lin Shuhui pulled him over and said, Quick, go get ready. Itll be your turn soon.. Chapter 2581 - 2581: Twins Chapter 2581 - 2581: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ill go now. Xu Wangzhi was still panting from running. He rushed backstage. Qiao Weiyang was ready to appear. The judges below the stage were all famous masters and teachers from professional academies. There were people of all nationalities.
Ling Rong, who had finished their performance, sat behind these people with Chen Yufeng. Chen Yufengs and Ling Rongs expressions darkened. The security officers who were arranged to chase away the fans were arranged by Chen Yufeng. However, it was obvious that she did not achieve her goal. Naturally, the reporters were part of her arrangements as well. She wanted to guide public opinion and have everyone criticize Qiao Weiyang for participating in thispetition. However, she did not expect Qiao Weiyang to counter-attack. At the same time, she didnt dare to have the reporters publish news about thepetition being unfair. After all, Ling Rong and Fan Dinghao were also participating in thepetition. If the public suspected thepetition of having some problems, wouldnt their prestige be greatly reduced if they got good rankingster on? Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was about to appear, Chen Yufeng looked at the judges. These judges were very calm and professional. They were not affected by who was on stage. Qiao Weiyangs appearance only caused amotion in the audience. The judges did not even raise their eyebrows. When she began to y, the music flowed out bit by bit and echoed in the air. Perhaps music only sounded good or bad in a regr persons ears. Very few people could distinguish between skills, talent, and feelings. However, when it came to truly good music, ones ears would naturally be able to distinguish the difference. People would be sensitive and picky. They would also feel that the music was beautiful, enjoy it, and indulge in it. At this moment, Qiao Weiyangs music had that effect. Once one was immersed in it, time would pass quickly. The judges gradually revealed different expressions. Everyone kept exchanging nces. Chen Yufeng felt a trace of pressure. After Qiao Weiyang finished ying, she returned backstage. Xu Wangzhi was also ready. Seeing Qiao Weiyang walk over, he tidied his cor and said with a smile, Its my turn! As soon as she appeared, Lin Shuhui walked toward Qiao Weiyang with her usual calm and indifferent expression. She smiled and said, Not bad. Its simr to when you usually practice. Aunt Lin, do you mean that Im very stable? Stability is a rare state. Youre calmer than before. It was difficult to find such a calm feeling in your piano music a few years ago. Lin Shuhui thought for a while and said, Su Zhuoqian is not bad, huh? Her sudden change of topic was actually not groundless. Qiao Weiyang immediately understood what she meant. A few years ago, Qiao Weiyang rarely even touched the piano, let alone found peace in the sound of the piano. It was precisely because her life and emotions were stable now that the sound of her music returned to the time when she first learned how to y the piano. Lin Shuhui thought of Su Zhuoqian because everything had changed after Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian got together. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh. Aunt Lin, stop teasing me. As they spoke, Xu Wangzhi returned. Mrs. Lin, did you listen to my performance? he asked expectantly. Not bad. Your standards are very stable. She could actually hear the music from backstage. Xu Wangzhi smiled. Because Im confident, Im fearless. Lets wait for the final oue. Xu Wangzhis expression immediately turned serious. Three people from the professional and amateur categories can enter the finals. I wonder who will be nominated. Lin Shuhuis expression also turned serious. Finally, the results were out, and the host began to announce those who had been shortlisted. The first person to be announced in the amateur category was Ling Rong. Hearing her name, Chen Yufeng and Ling Rong were very happy. Right on the heels of that were Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang. Lin Shuhui heaved a sigh of relief, and her expression rxed. Congrattions. Although it was expected, it still made her happy. Xu Wangzhi said happily, I have to make a call. Dont you still have to record your show? Lin Shuhui asked. Only then did Xu Wangzhi remember it and say anxiously, Then Ill go back now. Is there anything else I need to do after this? Will I be affected? It wont affect you. You can go back first. Ill be here, Lin Shuhui said. Xu Wangzhi turned around and ran. Lin Shuhui couldnt help butugh. Soon, Lu Kes call came. Lin Shuhui picked it up nervously. Among the few of them, she was most worried about Lu Ke. After all, his fingers had notpletely recovered. However, as soon as the call went through, she heard hisughter. Lin Shuhui knew that he was fine. Sure enough, Lu Ke said, Mrs. Lin, I was nominated. Congrattions. I have to say my congrattions too. I heard that Lil Yang Yang and Wangzhi have also been nominated for the amateur category. Yes, all three of you are great. Qiao Weiyang heard their conversation and knew that in addition to Lu Ke, Fan Dinghao and another contestant had also been nominated. However, the other contestant had nothing to do with Fan Yushu. None of the other students under Fan Yushu were nominated. Naturally, Fan Yushu was not satisfied with the results. Aunt Lin, lets go back first. Qiao Weiyang said and walked out with her. The car drove all the way to the entrance of the music academy. Qiao Weiyang got out of the car with Lin Shuhui and walked toward the academy. The people from the music academy were all very concerned about the results of thepetition. When they saw Lin Shuhui, many of them greeted her with smiles. Hello, Mrs. Lin. Congrattions, Mrs. Lin. The words of congrattions were endless along the way. They vaguely heard someone say, Im so d that I filmed Teacher Lins speechst time. She mentioned a few performance skills during the lecture. Theyre really useful to me. If only Mrs. Lin could teach us. That way, we could go to her ss. Im so envious. Those tutored by Mrs. Lin were all nominated for the international finals. I heard that other than Fan Dinghao and Ling Rong, all the students under Mr. Fans guidance have returned in defeat. Tsk, what an awful sess rate. Qiao Weiyang and Lin Shuhui calmly listened to these discussions as they walked forward. The two teachers walking toward them were the ones who had been criticizing Lin Shuhui previously. Caught off guard, the four of them bumped into each other. When the two teachers saw Lin Shuhui, they blushed. They stammered, Mrs. Lin. They could not be bothered to say anything else and fled. Lin Shuhui only smiled faintly and did not take these things seriously at all. As soon as thepetition ended, Xu Wangzhi immediately returned to the filming site.. Chapter 2582 - 2582: Twins Chapter 2582 - 2582: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone was waiting for Xu Wangzhis result. Many people were convinced that he wouldnt pass.
However, the results made Chengyus expression turn slightly ugly. Only the director and the entire production team were very happy because Xu Wangzhis results would bring a lot of value and poprity to the production team. When Xu Wangzhi returned, the director immediately brought people to wee him. Wangzhi, youre back? Congrattions, youve qualified for the international finals. Thank you, thank you, Xu Wangzhi said. Youre going to record now, right? Ill prepare to record immediately. The director followed him. Wangzhi, we n to shoot a publicity short for you this time. Also, we n to shoot a direct shot of you today. Well discuss thepetition with you, but it depends on whether you agree or not. No problem. Itspletely fine. Xu Wangzhi nodded in agreement. Then its settled. Well do the negotiations. By the way, well follow and record the entire process during the finals. What do you think? Okay, just discuss it with my manager again, Xu Wangzhi agreed.
Then put on your makeup first. I wont disturb you anymore. Ill make arrangements for the trip to Franceter. The director left with his men. Brother Tang closed the door and said, Do you know how important you are now? You were immediately surrounded. Why didnt they think of giving you more screen time before? When youre valuable, there are plenty of people who want to realizemon values with you. Xu Wangzhi was very clear-headed. He knew what he could bring to the production team and what the production team would give him. The director went out happily. Thinking of the viewership ratings and the surge of poprity in the near future, he felt as though he had just picked up a treasure. Who would have thought that halfway through the show, there would be such a surprise? He had just walked out when Chengyus manager walked over and said to him, Director, Chengyu is running out of time. I hope the recording can be more focusedter. Perhaps we can finish recording everything directly. Lets discuss the schedule. Uhh The director did not expect Chengyu to make such a request. In that case, the production team would have to rush to film. If they were in a hurry to record, they might miss the finals with Xu Wangzhi. In fact, Xu Wangzhi might even withdraw from Piano Story. He was still thinking of using Xu Wangzhis finals in thepetition to cause a sensation during the final recording of Piano Story. Director, most of the shows and sponsorships this time were sponsored by Director Cheng. Will you not satisfy this small request of ours? The director knew in his heart that Chengyu was dissatisfied with Xu Wangzhis poprity. It had caused a huge pressure on Chengyu. Chengyu was supported by Director Cheng. He was the new star that the Cheng family was focused on promoting. Xu Wangzhi was considered someone who stole the limelight halfway. Then lets discuss it again. The director said. In fact, he already knew that the possibility of negotiation was very small. Xu Wangzhi would probably be squeezed out of thepetition. Theyre too much! Brother Tang said angrily when he heard the news. Xu Wangzhi also frowned. Clearly, it was very difficult to change the itinerary in France. Chengyu was trying to take advantage of this. The time he proposed to change the recording schedule made it impossible for Xu Wangzhi to attend both. If Xu Wangzhi wanted to continue recording Piano Story, he would have to miss the finals of the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition. If he was going to participate in the finals, he couldnt do what he did tonight, rushing back in half an hour to record the show. Brother Tang said, Wangzhi, do you want me to tell Old Master Xu about this? Theyre already suppressing you to this extent. Are you still not allowed to resist? Xu Wangzhi thought for a moment and said, If I go to my grandfather after being bullied, wouldnt I be admitting defeat to my family and telling them that I cant do it and that I need protection? Wouldnt that bepletely opposite to the bold words I said when I came out in the past? I cant do such a thing. So whats your n? Lets negotiate first. If the negotiation doesnt work out, well talk about other things, Xu Wangzhi said. If it really doesnt work out, Ill just give up on the recording of Piano Story. Then your fans and poprity Unfortunately, imperfect talents are more touching. If I quit, I might leave an even more unforgettable impression on everyone. Xu Wangzhi was unwilling to think aboutplicated things and was very optimistic. Seeing that he had made up his mind, Brother Tang could only respect his opinion for the time being. In a cafe. The melodious sound of a violin echoed in the air. The fragrance of coffee filled the entire shop. The atmosphere was invigorating and sobering. Chen Yufeng was holding a coffee cup and slowly tasting it with a graceful expression. When Lin Shuhui walked in, she saw her walking toward her. Chen Yufeng immediately put down her coffee cup and greeted with a smile, Youre here. Lin Shuhui sat down in front of her and said indifferently, You asked me out, so I came to see whats going on. It seems that youre still very sentimental. Weve known each other for so many years and were best friends for so many years.HowcanInotbe?LinShuhuisaid. The waiter brought over a cup of Puer and ced it in front of Lin Shuhui. Madam, your tea. She ordered a cup of tea for Lin Shuhui in this professional coffee shop. Chen Yufeng smiled and said, Your favorite Puer. I still remember your preferences very clearly. Lin Shuhui said calmly, Thats right. Weve known each other for so many years, and many habits are engraved in our bones. It wont be easy to forget them. Shuhui, try it. Lin Shuhui calmly picked it up and took a sip. Not bad. But you didnt ask me toe here just to drink tea and reminisce, did you? Of course, thats one of the reasons. However, I do have something to ask of you. Lin Shuhui listened quietly and did not interrupt. Seeing that she didnt say anything, Chen Yufeng could only ask, Do you know the judges of this pianopetition? What do you mean? Lin Shuhui put down the teacup. The red liquid of the Puer tea sshed on the table. Chen Yufeng didnt dare to be too straightforward. She felt that Lin Shuhui knew the judges, which was how her students could go to the finals. After all, Lin Shuhui was very popr with these masters internationally back then. It was reasonable for others to be willing to give her face and her students special treatment. Dont be too angry. Thats not what I meant.. I just Chapter 2583 - 2583: Twins Chapter 2583 - 2583: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thats not what you meant? You want to say that my students were nominated because I know the judges. In that case, how much do you think Rong Rongs ability ounted for? Lin Shuhui asked. Chen Yufeng knew that she was in the wrong and said, I said something wrong. Forget it. You know that Im a straightforward person, but I dont have any ill intentions.
Seeing that Lin Shuhui had calmed down, she continued, Did youe to Jingdu City this time for thepetition? Will you be leaving after thepetition? Lin Shuhui looked at her carefully. What else do you want to say to me? How could she not understand what Chen Yufeng meant? Was she worried that if she stayed in Jingdu City for too long, it would affect her family? Chen Yufeng tasted her coffee. As a good friend, its not a problem for me to care about you, right? After all, back then, the three of us had such a deep rtionship. Now that youre alone, I should ask about you. Whether I want to stay or not depends on my mood. If I want to, Ill stay. If I want to, Ill leave. For the sake of our past rtionship and also Jintians sake, give Rong Rong some guidance, Chen Yufeng said. Previously, she had ced all her hopes on Fan Yushu and felt that there was no problem with him. Now, Ling Rong had indeed been nominated. Moreover, there was no ranking among the three students who were nominated. However, Chen Yufeng realized thatpared to Lin Shuhui, Fan Yushu was still inferior. Fan Yushu was in the academy all year round and spent a lot of effort teaching his son and Ling Rong. In the end, his results were about the same as the students taught by Lin Shuhui in a short period of time. Anyone would not dare to underestimate Lin Shuhuis ability.
She didnt want to continue interacting with Lin Shuhui, but for the sake of her daughters future, she still wanted to give it a try. Or rather, she knew Lin Shuhui very well. As long as Lin Shuhui agreed to teach Ling Rong, she would not hide anything. As long as Ling Rong was under her guidance, there wouldnt be a big problem. Lin Shuhui looked at Chen Yufeng with a faint smile in her eyes. Guide Rong Rong? You asked me toe today because you want me to guide Rong Rong? Thats right. Please guide Rong Rong. After all, Rong Rong was a child you took care of when she was still young. First, you hinted at me that thepetition was unfair. You used me of having connections to the judges, thus tampering the results. Then, you mentioned Ling Jintian and asked me to guide Rong Rong Yufeng, youre thinking too much! Lin Shuhuis calm expression was already a little angry. Chen Yufeng sensed the change in her emotions and said, I told you I was just joking. Rong Rong is my daughter and has called you Mom before. You still remember our rtionship back then, dont you? Back then, Ling Jintian and I had feelings for each other. I also doted on Rong Rong, but to you there wasnt much left. Lin Shuhui suddenly stood up. Lets leave it at that today. Ling Rong already has Fan Yushu as her teacher. Why are you still talking to me about this? Yufeng, dont look for me again in the future. Theres no benefit in remembering our rtionship back then. Let the past be the past. She got up and left. Lin Shuhui! Chen Yufeng was a little dissatisfied. However, Lin Shuhui left without looking back. After she walked out, she felt her heart beat faster, and she felt very ufortable. She slowly squatted down to calm herself down. However, the world spun and she fell to the ground. In the car, Qiao Weiyang looked anxious. Su Zhuoqian held her hand and said in a low voice, Shell be fine. When I sent her to the hospital, the doctor also said that its more likely that she fainted from heavy emotions. When Lin Shuhui fainted, Su Zhuoqian happened to pass by. He immediately sent Lin Shuhui to the hospital. Afraid that Qiao Weiyang would worry, he called Qiao Weiyang and personally went to pick her up before rushing to the hospital. Qiao Weiyang did not say anything. She understood Su Zhuoqians good intentions. However, Lin Shuhuis situation was still unclear, so Qiao Weiyang could not be at ease. Finally, they arrived at the hospital. Qiao Weiyang quickly walked in with Su Zhuoqian beside her. The doctor had juste out of Lin Shuhuis ward. Its this doctor, Su Zhuoqian said. Doctor, hows the patients condition now? Qiao Weiyang asked. The patient fainted because she was too agitated, but Ive also checked. She had a major kidney transnt before, right? Such emotions are not good for her health, so I hope she wont be ovee with such intense emotions in the future. Take good care of her. Shell be fine after recuperating for a while. Only then did Qiao Weiyang feel slightly relieved. Thank you, doctor. She quickly walked into the ward. Lin Shuhui was temporarily fine. When she saw Su Zhuoqian, she said, Zhuoqian, thank you for sending me here. Its my duty. Theres no need to thank me. Su Zhuoqian walked closer to her. You have to recuperate. Otherwise, Weiyang will worry about you. I will. Im sorry to have troubled you. Thats not what Zhuoqian meant. Qiao Weiyang held her hand. Hes worried about you. I understand, Lin Shuhui said with a smile. Im fine now. Su Zhuoqian knew that they had something to talk about, so he said, Ill go out and get two bottles of water. Qiao Weiyang asked softly, Whats going on? Why were you suddenly so agitated? Lin Shuhui lowered her head and said, I met an old friend and thought of some old things. It was old news again. She was unwilling to talk about the past. Qiao Weiyang said softly, Since its the past, leave it in the past. Dont be sad about the past, okay? Lin Shuhui smiled and said, Thats right. The past is indeed the past. I just hadnt thought it through yet at that moment. Seeing that she was tired, Qiao Weiyang said, Lie down and rest for a while. Ill ask the doctor if you still need to be hospitalized. Ill prescribe you some more medicine. After taking care of Lin Shuhui, she walked out and saw Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi rushing over. Lil Yang Yang, hows Mrs. Lins condition? Its not a big problem. Shes resting now, Qiao Weiyang said. I was just discussing with the doctor if she should be discharged or stay for observation. Xu Wangzhi said, Its better to stay for observation in case theres another problem. Lets see what the doctor has to say, Lu Ke said. The three of them looked for the doctor, who said, Let her stay for observation for a night. If theres nothing else, she can go back tomorrow. But I still have to say that she needs to recuperate more. She shouldnt worry about anything else. She has to be careful during this period of time.. Chapter 2584 - 2584: Twins Chapter 2584 - 2584: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After hearing the doctors words, Xu Wangzhi said, Lil Yang Yang, if we go to France, we wont ask Mrs. Lin to go with us.
Thats what I think too, Lu Ke said. This trip is quite long. Therell definitely be a lot of things to do when the timees. Mrs. Lin cant work too hard. Qiao Weiyang didnt agree immediately and said, Well see when the timees. After Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi left, Qiao Weiyang sat at the door of the ward and waited for Su Zhuoqian. He brought two bottles of water over and handed one to Qiao Weiyang. He said softly, Dont worry too much. Yes. The doctor said that her situation is alright. Im not that worried anymore. Qiao Weiyangs lips had regained their color, and she was no longer as pale as before. She looked up at Su Zhuoqian. Aunt Lin might not be able to apany us to France. Is the trip to France very important? Su Zhuoqian sat down beside her and took the water from her hand. With Aunt Lins personal guidance, itll definitely be the best-case scenario. The contestants will all bring their mentors to deal with emergencies. Besides, the mentors can introduce many masters to the contestants. Although this kind of social interaction wont affect the oue of thepetition, its indeed the best time to broaden their social connections. Otherwise, the principal wouldnt have specially invited Aunt Lin to guide Wangzhi and Senior Lu. He still hopes that Wangzhi and Senior Lu can see an improvement in their careers. Su Zhuoqian thought for a moment and said, Is it possible for thispetition to be held in the country at thest minute? But were already short on time. Qiao Weiyang looked at him in surprise. She was indeed quite surprised that he would suggest such an impossible n. The organizers nning, the business considerations, and all the arrangements for the staff, hotel reservations, and venue rental arrangements had already been finalized. Su Zhuoqian said, Since thispetition is also apetition for many people to realizemon values and interests, as long as we find apatibility point for everyonesmon interests, I believe most will be willing to change their schedules.
But its still too difficult. Thispetition hasmercial factors and more artistic factors Cant our country provide artistic value? Leave this matter to me. Qiao Weiyang looked at him in surprise and shock. Zhuoqian, youre sacrificing too much For Aunt Lin and her, countless people would have to put in a lot of effort to change the venue of this project. And he had to take charge of all of this. Some of the efforts are worth it. He held her hand. If Aunt Lin asks, just say its for the export and publicity of the countrys culture. Although this was a very good reason and he would not let any party lose benefits in the end, Qiao Weiyang still knew that the original intention of this matter was for her. She pursed her lips, and a wave surged in her heart. Okay, she replied in a low voice. The next day, Qiao Weiyang picked Lin Shuhui up and sent her to her residence. In order to reassure Qiao Weiyang, the academy specially arranged for a caregiver to stay next door to Lin Shuhui and take care of her. Xu Wangzhi also came over. After he was urged to leave by a call, Lin Shuhui said, Wangzhi might have to give up Piano Story this time. Whats going on? Qiao Weiyang asked. I heard that theres an artiste whose family is very powerful. Knowing that Wangzhi is going to France to participate in the finals, the director wants to promote Wangzhi. He wants to find apatible point between the finals of Piano Story and the finals of thepetition to do publicity. Therefore, that artiste is dissatisfied with this arrangement and wants Piano Story to be recorded in advance. Not only might it split the time between the two sides, but its also very likely that Wangzhi can only give up the opportunity. Lin Shuhui had also heard about it from Brother Tang. Xu Wangzhi did not say anything in front of them. Qiao Weiyang was used to seeing such things in the entertainment industry. She said calmly, Then their hopes this time might be dashed. She told Lin Shuhui about Su Zhuoqian moving thepetition to the country. Although Lin Shuhui was surprised, she knew that there was nothing Su Zhuoqian could not do. What was even rarer was his intentions for Qiao Weiyang. She said, In that case, we dont have to worry too much. Yes, its most important for you to take care of yourself. However, Weiyang, are the conflicts in the entertainment industry that powerful? Theres actually someone whos so vicious to their peers for an opportunity? Lin Shuhui couldnt help but worry about Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang had always reported the good news but not the bad. Over the years, she had developed this habit. Previously, she basically did not let Lin Shu know about these fights. Lin Shuhui was not in the fan circle and did not know much about these things. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Most of the time, its a healthypetition. Everyone gets resources with their own abilities. But there are such things. Even so, its not the norm. When Lin Shuhui heard her words, she could only put down his worries. She also knew that at Qiao Weiyangs level, even if she wanted to help, she might not be able to. When Xu Wangzhi returned to the production team, Brother Tang was arguing with the director until his face turned red. When the director saw him, he greeted, Wangzhi, I dont know what to tell Brother Tang. We really cant coordinate the time for this recording. Im really sorry He was also under a lot of pressure. Not only did he have to consider the interests of a certain artist, but he also had to consider the interests of the show as a whole. In the end, the overall benefits of the show were to attract business and make profits. Chengyu took on most of this responsibility. Only with a profitable investor could they give all the staff sries and bonuses. Only then could they consider the next show or season. He had no choice but to sacrifice Xu Wangzhis interests, even though he knew that Xu Wangzhi had been sacrificed for nothing. But Director, dont forget that Wangzhi has indeed brought a lot of poprity to our Droduction. Youre throwing him aside after taking advantage of him.. Brother Tang was agitated. Brother Tang, thats enough. Xu Wangzhi stopped him. The director doesnt wish for such an arrangement either. Its useless for you to be agitated. Brother Tang nced at him and had no choice but to give up arguing. Xu Wangzhi said to the director, Director, how about this? If you can help fight for it, try your best to help me again. If it really doesnt work out and I really cant record thest episode, find a suitable time and eliminate me. Get someone else to rece me. Have you made up your mind? the director asked regretfully.. Chapter 2585 - 2585: Twins Chapter 2585 - 2585: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It wasnt easy for me to be nominated for the Tchaikovsky no Competition. Of course, Ill have to join the finals. If theres still a second season, I just ask that you consider me, Xu Wangzhi said. He was flexible and easy tomunicate with. He understood the production teams difficulties, which made the director really like him.
He patted Xu Wangzhis shoulder. Alright. If I produce a new show next time, Ill definitely invite you over. Although these words were superficial, the director said them sincerely. Brother Tang was very disappointed. Xu Wangzhi hooked his arm around his shoulder. Lets go and have supper! My treat! Chengyu was practicing the piano. He nced at the situation here, retracted his gaze, and continued practicing. Five dayster. Qiao Weiyang was finishing her piano practice when Su Zhuoqian called. Ill pick you up for dinner tonight. Im with Aunt Lin. I know. Ill pick you guys up together. Qiao Weiyang nodded and packed her things with Lin Shuhui. The two of them went downstairs. Su Zhuoqians car was waiting at the side. When he saw them, Su Zhuoqian went forward to open the car door for them.
Their dinner didnt take long. After eating, Su Zhuoqian said, Aunt Lin and Weiyang, you guys dont have anything to doter, right? Yes, I think so. Aunt Lin, what about you? No, but Id better go back. You young people can go y. Lin Shuhui thought that he had arranged for an activity. Aunt Lin, you have to apany us tonight, Su Zhuoqian said. Since he had already said so, Lin Shuhui could not refuse and could only agree. The three of them walked to the center of the hotel together. Qiao Weiyang looked forward and saw the eye-catching words in the huge atrium. Everything else was covered and not revealed. However, she immediately understood what this meant. It was one thing to hear Su Zhuoqian mention it in the past, but it was another to see the venue now. She turned to look at Su Zhuoqian in surprise and met his gentle gaze. So its really confirmed? Qiao Weiyang could not hide her joy. The Tchaikovsky Piano Competition was really going to be held here! Su Zhuoqians deep eyes were filled with a gentle smile as he nodded gently. He reached out to catch Qiao Weiyang, who was jumping with joy. He lowered his head and looked at her. Time is short, but fortunately, Ive coordinated things between all parties. Its confirmed. Thats great! Thank you! Qiao Weiyang looked up and met his gaze. The waves in her heart surged. It was impossible, but he had made it possible. Every bit of his hard work was filled with endless love for her. Qiao Weiyang looked at him. Su Zhuoqian leaned over to kiss her, touching the corner of her lips. The overly sweet taste made him explore further to taste and take. Lin Shuhui stood at the side. Actually, she could also tell the situation at the event location. She knew that Su Zhuoqian had made good on his promise to Qiao Weiyang. She looked kindly, lovingly, and dotingly at the couple who were kissing in front of her. Joy welled up in her heart. She was d to see the happiness that Qiao Weiyang had now, which was what she had hoped for. Sensing Lin Shuhuis gaze, Qiao Weiyang realized that Aunt Lin was still standing here. She separated from Su Zhuoqian, a trace of embarrassment shing across her face. Zhou Lang quickly walked over. President Su, Young Madam. Is everything done? Su Zhuoqians voice quickly regained its rity. Yes, everything is settled here, he said with a smile. Theres no problem at all. Its been hard on you. Qiao Weiyang saw that he was travel-worn and knew that he must have contributed a lot to this matter. Zhou Lang smiled and said, Im just running errands. President Su is the one who has been working hard. He really spent a lot of effort to get this matter As he spoke, he felt Su Zhuoqians gaze on him. Zhou Langs back trembled. He knew that Su Zhuoqian did not like to pretend to be pitiful in front of Qiao Weiyang, so he immediately added, But fortunately, President Sus hard work was worth it. We definitely got more than we gave. Everyone is very satisfied with this oue. How could Qiao Weiyang not understand Su Zhuoqians thoughts? She nodded gently and turned to look at Su Zhuoqian. Hubby, youve worked hard too. The recording of Piano Story was underway. As Xu Wangzhi could not participate in theter recordings, he should be leaving at this time. The director was reluctant, but there was nothing he could do. Xu Wangzhi also knew that it would be difficult for him, so he said, Director, its okay. Lets leave it at that. The director did not deal with him ording to the rules of elimination. Instead, Xu Wangzhi would withdraw from thepetition. Therefore, this time, the director would give Xu Wangzhi enough screen time. Xu Wangzhi was not at fault. Retreating from thepetition was the best oue for him. On Chengyus side, the recording was already over. He got off the stage. A group of people held him in their arms and walked toward the lounge. Some handed him water, while others handed him towels. Xu Wangzhi took a deep breath and moved his fingers. He picked up the water bottle and took another sip. He looked at the stage with a determined gaze and walked toward it. Wangzhi, wait! Brother Tang rushed over. Xu Wangzhi stopped in his tracks. Whats the hurry? Its Weiyang. I dont know what its about. She called twice. It looks like its something urgent. Ill take it. Tell the director to wait two minutes. Xu Wangzhi was worried that something had happened to Lin Shuhui. He immediately picked it up. Qiao Weiyangs beautiful and infectious voice sounded. Xu Wangzhi heard her words clearly, but he was stunned for a moment as if he did not understand the meaning of that sentence. What did you say? he asked again. I said that the finals of the Tchaikovsky no Competition will be held in Jingdu City. We dont need to go to France anymore. Your schedule can also be effectively arranged and adjusted. Only then did Xu Wangzhi react and burst intoughter. I understand, I understand. Thank you. Although he didnt know why it was like this, since it was Qiao Weiyang who called to inform him, he knew that it was very likely Qiao Weiyang who did it. As for why she did it and how she did it, Xu Wangzhi didnt probe further. However, after interacting with Qiao Weiyang during this period of time, he had long known that Qiao Weiyang wasnt just an ordinary artiste. Hearing Xu Wangzhis sudden burst ofughter, the people on Chengyus side looked over. Someone muttered, Is he crazy? With so many things weighing on him, its normal for him to go crazy. Leave him alone.. Chapter 2586 - 2586: Twins Chapter 2586 - 2586: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xu Wangzhi quickly walked up to the director and told him what he had just heard in a low voice. Thats great. The director truly cherished him. Then arrange your own timeter and try to attend both events. Seize the opportunity well.
Okay. Then Ill go on stage now. Xu Wangzhi strode toward the stage. The director wanted to inform the others to be prepared, but when he saw Chengyu, he thought for a while and did not reveal this matter first. He secretly arranged for his assistant to reschedule Xu Wangzhis schedule. When Chengyu found out about this, it was already three dayster. At this moment, the media had already started to report the news that the pianopetition was about to be held in the country. Chengyu was shocked! When he saw the news, an indescribable feeling welled up in his heart. The pianopetition was being held in the country! He had no way to stop Xu Wangzhi from participating in both the show and thepetition. Compared to Chengyus difort, those who received the news were looking forward to it. After seeing the news, many people from the country sighed. The country is really powerful now. Anything is possible. In the past, I wouldnt expect such an importantpetition to be held in the country.
Thats right. This way, all of us will have a chance to buy tickets. It might be very difficult to get tickets to thispetition. Youll probably have to practice your hand speed for another ten years! Actually, even if we cant get tickets and cant see the event location, the fact that thispetition is being held in the country already gives us a lot of opportunities toe into contact with relevant things. We can go to the event location and see many masters who we cant usually see. The media will definitely seize the opportunity to interview them. Yes, this is really a good opportunity. Almost everyone was discussing this matter. Lin Shuhui, a name that was usually not noticed, began to be mentioned frequently. Qiao Weiyang sat beside her. In the afternoon, she had already heard her answer more than ten calls. Basically, all the media outlets wanted to interview Lin Shuhui. There were even some schools that invited her to lecture and impart her experience. Variety shows also invited her to join their production. After Lin Shuhui received another call, she looked a little helpless. I wonder where these people got my contact information. As long as they want to, its easy to get these things now. Aunt Lin, if you dont want to go, Ill make the arrangements for you.
I really dont want to be involved in this. I didnte back this time to seek any benefits for myself. She had already rejected the most basic interview requests over the phone. Qiao Weiyang took the cell phone from her and operated it for a while before handing it back to her. She said, Alright, from now on, you wont receive any calls you dont want to. Thats great. Lin Shuhui was indeed annoyed by the onught of calls. From now on, you should rest and recuperate in peace. Then, you can apany us to thepetition! Lin Shuhui nodded and smiled. Ill wait for your good results. This time, she was very confident that the three students she brought up would achieve good results. Jingdu City. In a high-ss hotel, guests were everywhere. Mrs. Lu, who was standing at the door, had a kind and enthusiastic expression on her face as she weed everyone into the venue with a smile.. Chapter 2587 - 2587: Twins Chapter 2587 - 2587: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Come in,e in, Mrs. Lu greeted with a smile. Thank you foring. Congrattions, Mrs. Lu. I heard that Lu Kes fingers have almost recovered. Thats great.
Thats right. Its all because we found a good doctor this time. Thank you all foring today. Mrs. Lu was all smiles. She was hosting a party for her rtives and friends here today to celebrate Lu Kes recovery. After all, his fingers had been troubling him for a long time. Now, everything was settled. The life of a pianist was their fingers. Lu Ke had wasted many opportunities because of this and dyed his future many times. This time, his fingers had recovered, so Mrs. Lu naturally wanted to host a banquet to share this joy with her rtives and friends. This doctor must be one of those prestigious seniors, right? someone asked curiously. Its a Chinese medicine practitioner. That doctor is outstanding and skilled, Mrs. Lu said with a smile. It must be a master. Introduce that doctor to us in the future. Mrs. Lu said, Of course. Actually, Im also holding this banquet today because I want to thank him. Really? Then were really lucky to be able to meet such a powerful doctor today. Ill definitely introduce that doctor to everyer. Mrs. Lu was overjoyed.
Qiao Weiyangs car had already arrived at the underground parking lot downstairs. Just then, she received a call from Lu Ke. Ille down and pick you up immediately. Lu Kes voice came from the phone. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. I can juste up by myself. Lu Ke smiled and said, This is your first time here. How can I let youe over yourself? Wait for me. Qiao Weiyang also knew that Mr. and Mrs. Lu had always wanted to see her, so she agreed toe to the banquet. She did not decline and waited for Lu Ke toe over. From afar, Lu Ke walked over. Lil Yang Yang! Senior Lu. Qiao Weiyang walked toward him. She was not wearing a mask as she knew that the peopleing and going in this ce were of high status. The threshold to enter was very high. She was only wearing a in dress, and her hair was loose, making her look cold and bright at the same time. These two opposing traits blended harmoniously into a unified temperament. Lu Ke sized her up gently. Her temperament was really different from the shy celebrities in the entertainment industry, but if her face did not appear in front of billions of people, he could not help but feel that it would be a waste. Lets go up, Lu Ke said. As he walked, he was a little apologetic. I originally thought that my parents were just having a simple meal with us, but they invited their friends. Perhaps the event location will be a little noisy. Im very sorry.
Its okay, Qiao Weiyang said magnanimously. When they heard that the doctor wasing, everyone was looking forward to it. Even Mr. and Mrs. Lu were looking forward to the doctors arrival. They still did not know who this doctor was. Lu Ke had always been mysterious and did not mention the doctors name or age. Anyway, Mr. and Mrs. Lu knew nothing about the doctor. Everyone knew that Lu Ke had been a little depressed all these years because of his fingers. However, he had seen many doctors both domestically and overseas. Nothing ever changed. Everyones curiosity about this mysterious doctor had reached its peak. It must be a sage-like old doctor. Im guessing hes a young talent who has returned from studying abroad. He must be very refined. Maybe hes one of those doctors from the countryside. He may not look good, but hes outstanding. Thats what theyre like on TV, right? No matter what, since we can see this doctor today, we have to seize the opportunity and make friends with him. Han Feng, you too. Arent you a doctor too? You shouldmunicate with this doctor when the timees. Han Feng, who was called over, was indeed a doctor. He was also a family friend of the Lu family. When he heard that such a powerful doctor would be present this time, he came excitedly, intending to learn from this doctors experience. When the people around him mentioned his name, he replied generously, As long as hes really capable, it wont be a problem for me to learn from him, let alonemunicate. He must be really capable. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to treat Young Master Kes fingers. As they spoke, everyone saw Lu Ke walking over from outside. Curious people all looked in his direction. They did not see any doctors. Instead, they saw a young and beautiful woman walking beside him, chatting happily with him. Everyone couldnt help butugh kindly. President Lu, did Mr. Ke bring his girlfriend back? No, thats Qiao Weiyang, the one on TV! Everyone came to their senses. It was indeed Qiao Weiyang, the one they often saw on the big screen of movies. Her in dress made her look even more beautiful. It was impossible to tell that she had specially dressed up, but there was nothing wrong with her body. They couldnt say what was so good-looking about her because everything about her was good-looking. Mr. and Mrs. Lu were both surprised. Could this really be the girlfriend their son had brought back? As they were thinking, Lu Ke and Qiao Weiyang approached. After a brief introduction, Lu Ke said, Dad, Mom, this is Qiao Weiyang. Shes Mrs. Lins goddaughter and the doctor who treated my fingers. Mrs. Lu was even more surprised. Was the medicine that cured Lu Kes fingers given by Qiao Weiyang? However, no matter what, Qiao Weiyang could be considered her sons benefactor. Mrs. Lu couldnt care less about other emotions and immediately said, Wee, wee! Thank you so much, Miss Qiao. Youve really helped us a great deal this time! Senior Brother Lu is Aunt Lins student. Its my duty to do my best. Her generosity and propriety made Mrs. Lu even more satisfied. She said even more politely, Pleasee in, Miss Qiao. Uncle, Aunt, just call me Weiyang. Okay, Weiyang. Lets go over and sit at that table. Mr. and Mrs. Lus attitude was kind. Lu Ke apanied Qiao Weiyang to the master seat. Mr. and Mrs. Lus attitude was very good, but the people around them were very hesitant. Qiao Weiyang was too different from what everyone had expected the doctor to look like. Everyone had a traditional prejudice in their hearts. Artistes relied on selling their looks to earn money. They did not have any real ability. The more good-looking a person was, the easier it was to associate them with ipetence. As an overly good-looking artiste, Qiao Weiyang naturally could not escape being criticized for herck of ability. Moreover, she being a doctor seemed far from her profession and status. Everyone had been looking forward to seeing her before. As much as they were curious about her, they were just as disappointed.. Chapter 2588 - 2588: Twins Chapter 2588 - 2588: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although everyone was too embarrassed to discuss loudly, it was inevitable for them to mutter about it. Shes the one who treated Mr. Ke? I dont believe it.
I dont believe it either. How is that possible? Anyway, I think it might just be a coincidence. Everyone nodded in agreement. However, someone among them said, Qiao Weiyang saved a pregnant woman before. It doesnt seem very surprising for her to have such strength, right? What? Thats just sending the pregnant woman to the hospital. What does it have to do with treatment? Han Feng, who had been mentioned several times just now, was also very disappointed. Seeing Qiao Weiyang sit down, he shrugged and showed great disdain for her medical skills. Everyone originally wanted to befriend her, and it was no exception now. However, it was no longer rted to Qiao Weiyangs medical skills. The discussions around them were very low, but Qiao Weiyang heard some of them. However, she was already used to hearing these rumors and did not take it to heart at all. Although Mr. and Mrs. Lu also had some doubts in their hearts, the truth could not be disputed. Since their sons fingers had recovered, no one could refute this. Mrs. Lu was very polite. Weiyang, thank you so much. Kes fingers have been an old problem for many years, and were never able to get them treated. Come, let me give you a toast to thank you. Mom, Lil Yang Yang doesnt drink much.
Lu Ke handed her a ss of juice. Okay, juice works too, Mrs. Lu said immediately. Then Ill toast you with this, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Mr. Lu also toasted and downed all the strong wine in his ss. Everyone was eating when the wind outside became stronger. A storm was about to arrive. Apanied by the sound of wind and rain, Mr. and Mrs. Lu were in a good mood. They drank until their sses were emptied a few times. They were really happy. Qiao Weiyang didnt sit for long. She still had something else to do, so she got up to leave. Ill send you off, Lu Ke immediately stood up and said. No need. My chauffeur and assistant will pick me up. Qiao Weiyang stood up and bade farewell. Mr. and Mrs. Lu sent her to the door before returning. Mrs. Lu hooked her sons arm and said with a smile, Son, are you and Weiyang
She didnt finish her question, but Lu Ke understood what she meant. He immediately stopped her. Mom, dont joke around. Weiyang has a boyfriend. Although he had never seen him before, he had heard Qiao Weiyangs intimate words on the phone. Mrs. Lu was a little disappointed. I see. I thought Arent you the one treating today? I didnt expect you to treat so many people, Lu Ke said. I was just thinking of giving the doctor some face. She helped you so much and is the Lu familys greatest benefactor. We had to put on something grand when inviting her. But I didnt know that the doctor would be a woman. As they spoke, it continued to rain heavily outside. The heavy rain hit the windows of the restaurant. Mrs. Lu said, I wonder if Weiyang will get stuck in the heavy rain if she goes out now. Dont worry, she has a chauffeur and an assistant. Lu Keforted his mother. Suddenly, someone among the guests who was eating clutched their chest and fell. Uncle Liu, whats wrong? someone immediately asked. When Mr. and Mrs. Lu heard this, they hurriedly ran over. Lu Ke followed closely behind. Han Feng hurriedly said, Hurry up and call the ambnce. Move aside and give him some air. Everyone hurriedly listened to his instructions and made way. Mr. and Mrs. Lu also quickly moved aside. Uncle Liu? Uncle Liu? Han Feng shouted and said to Uncle Lius family, Doesnt Uncle Liu have heart disease? Wheres his medicine? He finished the medicine today. He nned to buy it after dinner. He just took the medicine. Logically speaking, this shouldnt be happening Uncle Lius daughter immediately started panicking. I have some medicine. Is this okay? Someone handed over their medicine. Han Feng took a look and said, That wont do. Uncle Lius heart problem isnt the same as yours. This medicine has the opposite effect. After the person who called the emergency number put down the phone, his voice was a little anxious. The hospital said that theres a huge traffic jam caused by the rainstorm. It should only take three minutes to get here, but we dont know how long the ambnce will take to get here now. So what do we do now? Not only was Uncle Lius daughter anxious, but so were the others. Uncle Liu was already out of breath, with purple spots appearing on his skin. Han Feng, youre a doctor. Hurry up and think of something. Han Feng had indeed thought of a way, but he could only do some basic treatments. It was impossible to reverse the situation without medicine. Everyone fell silent, not knowing what to do. Lu Ke suddenly thought of something and said, Lil Yang Yang gave me some medicine just now. My mothers heart isnt very good, so she wants to help my mom recuperate. Han Feng, do you want to take a look? He took out a bottle of medicine from his bag. There were no ingredients written on the packaging, so it was hard to determine whether this medicine would work or not. Even without Han Fengs reminder, everyone knew that it might not work. But now that Uncle Liu was like this, it would be difficult if they didnt think of another way. Uncle Lius daughter said, Let my father try it. Anyway, theres no other way. However, no one dared to give Uncle Liu medicine. What if something went wrong? Uncle Lius daughter made up her mind and said, Let me do it! Lu Ke called the emergency line again, asking them to walk over in the rain. After the call, Uncle Lius daughter also fed Uncle Liu medicine. Everyone looked at Uncle Liu nervously. His face was almost white. This situation was very bad. Suddenly, he let out a long breath and opened his eyes. He held his chest and asked, Wheres my medicine? Everyone saw that not only had he woken up, but he was also clear-headed! Dad, how are you now? My chest is still a little stuffy. Dont worry, the doctor will be here soon. Well go for another check-up. Youll be fine. Ill help you up first. Everyone hurriedly brought a chair over for Uncle Liu to sit on. Uncle Liu still did not know what had happened. However, everyone was very surprised. It turned out that Qiao Weiyangs medicine was so effective. They recalled their previous doubts about Qiao Weiyang and couldnt help but feel ashamed. They also regretted adopting such a nderous attitude toward a talented woman like her.. Chapter 2589 - 2589: Twins Chapter 2589 - 2589: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mr. and Mrs. Lu had a better impression of Qiao Weiyang now. Lu Ke handed the bottle of medicine in his bag to Mrs. Lu. Lil Yang Yang prepared this for you. I just didnt think it was convenient to bring it out during the banquet, so I didnt give it to you directly. I wanted to give it to you when we got back tonight.
Thank her for me again, Mrs. Lu said sincerely. The news that Lu Kes fingers had recovered spread far and wide. Chen Yufeng and Fan Yushu were really surprised. I really didnt expect his fingers to recover. Fan Yushu looked worried. Doesnt that mean he has the ability topete for the championship? Chen Yufeng asked. All of this waspletely beyond their expectations. There was something wrong with his fingers, and he couldnt get Fan Yushus guidance. However, Lu Ke still managed to turn the tables. This time, Fan Dinghao had a strong opponent in the professional category. Their original advantage was gone. Chen Yufeng asked, Senior Fan, do you have any ideas? Fan Yushu thought for a while and shook his head. The Lu family is also a prestigious family. Lu Kes influence in society is extraordinary. His fingers have recovered, so it can be considered as something that everyone wants.
There was no other way to stop him. Chen Yufengs face darkened. After a long time, she clenched her fists and made up her mind. The next day was the day of the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition. It was still raining heavily outside the window. asionally, raindrops would ssh on the window. Qiao Weiyang was very calm about thispetition that had garnered national interest. She had already finished practicing the piano tonight and was resting in peace while waiting for tomorrowspetition. She turned around and saw Su Zhuoqian walking out of the shower. The man was wearing a sleeping robe with a casual strap. His exposed forearms were strong. Are you thinking about tomorrowspetition? Su Zhuoqian asked. Yes, actually, theres nothing to worry about. Im ready. But for some reason, I feel a little impatient. Qiao Weiyang couldnt exin where this feeling came from. It was so sudden that it upied her thoughts. Su Zhuoqian walked forward. His body was still damp, making his woody scent even more obvious.
He asked softly, Do you need anything to help you sleep? At the same time, his slender arms wrapped around Qiao Weiyangs waist. She was not someone who was easily nervous. She had experienced many things. It was just apetition. Logically speaking, it should not make her uneasy. Qiao Weiyang chuckled and looked up at him. How do you n to help me sleep? That depends on which method suits you better. For example He lowered his head and leaned against her earlobe. When her cold earlobe was touched by his hot breath, she shivered slightly and shrank into his arms. He touched her lips lightly, and Qiao Weiyang trembled even more. She felt that she waspletely wrapped in this touch. She felt his slightly cold lips move from her ear to her chin and then to her lips She closed her eyes and let herself cater to him, so that she became one with him The sound of the wind and rain outside the window became even more urgent, pping against the leaves. The rain fell on the leaves, and the leaves bent under the weight. The rain slid down, and the raindrop that followed pped again, making the leaves bear one weight after another On a clear morning after the rain, the air was filled with the smell of mud. The leaves and flowers were washed by the rain until they became even brighter. Qiao Weiyang slept extremely wellst night. Exhaustion upied her thoughts, making her powerless to think about the unexinable frustration in her heart. When she woke up in the morning, it was alreadyte. After washing up, she went downstairs. The butler smiled and said, Young Master has already gone to thepany, and the two Little Masters have gone to school. What do you want to eat, Young Madam? A bowl of white fungus will do. Thank you. Qiao Weiyang sat down at the dining table and picked up her phone to look at the news. She scrolled through the trending searches. A lot was about tonights Tchaikovsky Piano Competition. There were interviews with relevant masters, variety shows, introductions of domestic contestants, and news of fans going to the event location to check in. In short, the relevant content upied most of the trending searches. No one was annoyed. After all, this was the first time such a heavyweightpetition was being held in the country. Many people were excited and felt that it was not bad to introduce the local culture. Rted news was also being reported overseas. Qiao Weiyang browsed around and saw that there was no other news. Just as she was about to put down her phone, she saw something. Moreover, it directly reached the top of the trending searches! She immediately clicked on it. The number of readers was already very high. In other words, although this piece of news was not on the trending searches before, it had already been brewing in many ces and was seen by many people. It was just waiting tond at the top of the trending searches at this time! The names on the trending searches were very sensational. #The Instructor of Qiao Weiyang, Lu Ke, Xu Wangzhi Is a Mistress# There were three popr names included, so no matter how uninterested people were, they would still click on it to take a look. Moreover, Qiao Weiyang had her own traffic. Qiao Weiyang immediately read the contents. The revtions pointed out that when Lin Shuhui was young, she was a mistress in Jingdu City. She hooked up with a man called Ling Jintian and tried to murder his wife. She was even in a rtionship with him for a few years. In the end, his wife stepped forward to take back everything and protect her family. Lin Shuhui could only leave dejectedly. What was even more ridiculous was that this mans wife was Lin Shuhuis best friend! It was precisely because they were best friends that the main wife did not pursue Lin Shuhuis crime of trying to harm her back then. She issued a letter of understanding and forgave Lin Shuhui. However, Lin Shuhuis reputation was instantly ruined, and she was too ashamed to stay in Jingdu City. How could such an immoral woman be someone elses mentor and guide them in piano? As soon as this news was released, thements section was indeed filled with curses. That was because the informant had sufficient evidence. They described many things back then and even made the details clear. They even issued a written statement and rted materials. The public was very disdainful of mistresses, let alone Lin Shuhui, who even wanted to harm someones life. For a moment, the number of readers was high. Thements section was filled with curses and criticisms against Lin Shuhui. Some people had even started to talk about the three contestants. Although theirments were unreasonable, there didnt seem to be anything wrong with them on the surface. [This instructor has a rotten character and can even be said to be a criminal.. Are the students taught by her the same as her?] Chapter 2590 - 2590: Twins Chapter 2590 - 2590: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Did Lin Shuhui rely on these despicable methods to have her students enter thepetition?] [I object! Such a person and such students cant represent our country in thepetition!]
[Thats right. This is simply embarrassing to the entire world! If anything about Lin Shuhui is exposed, I want to see how itll end!] [We have to investigate these three students too. I heard that they didnt participate in the domestic preliminaries. Is there any power transaction or money transaction involved?] Once public opinion broke out, the matter spread especially quickly. Everyones attention had been on this pianopetition for the past few days. Now that such a thing had been exposed, many people were overwhelmed. Soon, someone found out that Lin Shuhui had lived in the countryside all these years and rarely stepped into Jingdu City. They also found out that she had never gotten married. Some people even dug out the details of what had happened back then. It turned out that back then, she had set up a trap that almost killed Ling Jintians wife, causing everyone to think that she had already passed away. Hence, she married Ling Jintian. However, fortunately, the main wife did not die. A few yearster, she returned and exposed Lin Shuhuis scheme. Lin Shuhui could only divorce Ling Jintian. Ling Jintian and the main wife then renewed their rtionship. These things were a fact. Lin Shuhui could not deny it. Qiao Weiyang was no longer in the mood to eat. She immediately stood up and rushed out of the door as she called Lin Shuhui. Aunt Lin, where are you? She tried her best to hide the anxiety in her voice.
Im in my room. Im packing up so that I can apany you to thepetition tonight. Lin Shuhuis voice was still very calm and carefree. She probably didnt pay attention to Weibo, so she wasnt aware of the situation. Stay in your room and donte out today. Theres a storm in the weather forecast today. Thats fine. Ill only go out at night. After Qiao Weiyang hung up, she made other arrangements andmunicated with Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi separately. She also asked Lu Mingjue to arrange for an assistant to take care of Lin Shuhui. As long as she didnt hear about these things for the time being, these things wouldnt hurt her. After making the arrangements, Xu Wangzhi called. Weiyang, is this really what happened back then? I dont know either. But I believe Aunt Lin isnt such a person. Qiao Weiyangs voice was a little low. All these years, Aunt Lin had been very resistant to returning to Jingdu City and never mentioned the past. Qiao Weiyang had never asked either. She could feel that many of these things were true.
However, she also knew that there might be more to it. If Aunt Lin was really such a person, the person behind the expos wouldve done it a long time ago. However, they chose to cause trouble at this time. It was obvious that they did not want the three of them topete in peace. There must be another side to the story. We cant let Mrs. Lin suffer injustice. I believe there must be. Qiao Weiyang agreed with him. But Aunt Lins health isnt good now. We have tomunicate with her about this carefully. Then Ill leave this matter to you? Yes, leave it to me. After Qiao Weiyang hung up, she turned around and called Su Zhuoqian, saying a few words about Lin Shuhui. Like Qiao Weiyang, Su Zhuoqian trusted Lin Shuhui extremely. Naturally, Lin Shuhui also trusted him. It would be much smoother to leave some things to him. After doing this, Qiao Weiyang broke free from the faint uneasiness. She firmed her determination. The more she felt that someone had deliberately done such a thing, the more it proved that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. After making thisst call, she realized that her stomach was hurting a little. She didnt have time to eat anything in the morning, and now that she was dealing with something rted to Aunt Lin, it was inevitable for her to feel a little ufortable. She sat in the car and calmed herself down. She was about to get out of the car when there was a soft knock on the car window. She looked out of the car window and saw Su Zhuoqian standing outside. She quickly opened the car door. Hubby, why are you here? Qiao Weiyang was pleasantly surprised. Although there was a basic solution to the matter, it still feltpletely different to have someone close to her. Su Zhuoqian got into the car and handed her a cup of hot milk and some snacks. Dont worry, Aunt Lins matter will definitely be resolved properly. The butler said that you ran out without breakfast. Eat some quickly. How did you know I was here? Qiao Weiyang took the food. When youre in a bad mood and need to solve a problem, youll be alone in the car. Su Zhuoqian reached out and touched her hair. This matter will be resolved. Qiao Weiyang nodded and took a sip of milk. A warm feeling spread from her stomach to her entire body. She felt warm andfortable. She took a few bites before saying, Im sorry to have worried you. Im very d. There are fewer things now that would make you want to handle them alone. Im also d that youll ask me for help if you need anything. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips slightly, and the warmth in her heart surged. She nodded gently and continued to eat. It was as if only by eating all of this could she repay his kindness. At night, the finals of the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition were about to be held in the Jingdu City Arts and Culture Center. Thepetition, which was already the center of attention, attracted even more attention because of todays trending topic. The reporters swarmed over. As soon as they entered the venue, themittee and judges were surrounded by reporters. The reporters who came today had alle prepared. They spoke foreignnguages fluently just to get first-hand relevant news and interview content. They surrounded the members of the mainmittee and the judges. They asked loudly, May I ask if the students of that mentor who was exposed for breaking thew andmitting a crime were disqualified? Did that mentor also use illegal methods in thepetition to ensure that her students entered the finals? The president of themittee was a German. He was very serious. Everyone, no matter what Madam Lin did this time, her students entered the finals ording to the legal rules. They didnt break any rules in thepetition, so we have no reason to disqualify them. I seek your understanding on this matter. Then is it possible that they vited the rules but you didnt find out? The president was a little angry. If theres evidence that they vited the rules, well ept theint and review the evidence handed over.. But if theres none, I hope you guys wont casually nder the innocent contestants! Chapter 2591 - 2591: Twins Chapter 2591 - 2591: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With that, he left the reporters and strode away. The other members and judges followed him.
Although everyone was very dissatisfied with the reporters, they did have some doubts about Lin Shuhui. Was such a top-notch artpetition going to be humiliated because of such people and things? The reporters could not get any information from the members of themittee or the judges. When they saw Qiao Weiyangs huge vaning over, they instantly ran over to surround Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang, can you ept our interview? What do you think of Lin Shuhui? Did you enter thepetition through legal means? Your adoptive mother and mentor was exposed as a mistress. How has this matter affected you? When the foreign contestants passed by and saw this situation, they asked each other what had happened. Some of the contestants spoke thenguage of S Country very well. They had already read the contents of the trending searches and briefly exined the situation to everyone. Then, some people shook their heads while others discussed. However, most of them still had looks of criticism on their faces.
Only then did they know that Qiao Weiyang was actually a popr artiste. Artists did not like celebrities much. The more popr they were, the more they were like this. When they heard that a popr artiste had been nominated for the finals, it already made them raise their eyebrows. Coupled with the matter of Lin Shuhui, everyone couldnt help but discuss it. Qiao Weiyang got out of the car and was surrounded by reporters. Faced with the reporters questions, her gaze was firm, and her expression did not change. She said indifferently, Is everything on the trending searches true? Do you think everything will be revealed just by the mouth of the person who exposed it? If theres evidence, I suggest you file awsuit directly instead of disturbing order in public! She sounded a little angry. The reporters were still chasing after her. Qiao Weiyang raised her voice. Rather than doubting whether my qualification for thepetition is reasonable or legal, why dont you go straight to the organizingmittee to ask orin? If you have any questions, they should give you an answer through the proper procedures. Im sorry, but as a contestant, I have no answers for you! Her attitude was too domineering and firm. Her answer also coincided with the answer of the president of the organizingmittee. The reporters couldnt get anything else useful out of her. Qiao Weiyang walked past the crowd toward the event location.
Chen Yufeng stood not far away and watched her walk forward. A smug smile appeared on her lips. It was normal for Qiao Weiyang, Xu Wangzhi, and Lu Kes mentalities to be affected by such a big thing. The three of them were surrounded in different directions, and all kinds of tricky and sharp questions would be thrown at them. Before suchpetitions, the most taboo thing was ones mentality being affected. Even if their mentalities were not affected, they might not be able to win the championship. If they won the championship, there would probably be not much left of thispetition. Ling Rong stood beside her and said, Mom, Ill go in now. Compete well and calm down. Im in a good mood now. No one is more rxed than me. Chen Yufeng tidied her clothes. This is a great opportunity for you. Seize the opportunity and strive to be the best. Ling Rong nodded heavily. No one in the country has won the championship for the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition yet. In the entirepetition, there hasnt been a champion for eight years. The judges are very strict. If you dont perform the best and dont receive their recognition, you wont be able to win the championship even if youre the best in the venue, Chen Yufeng reminded her. But Mr. Fan said that you already have the possibility of winning the championship. You just need to work harder and youll definitely win. After sending Ling Rong off, Chen Yufeng turned around and saw her husband, Ling Jintian, standing in front of her. After a pause, she smiled and asked, Youre here? I thought you couldnte to watch your daughterspetition? Were you the one who posted the news on the inte? Ling Jintian asked. Chen Yufeng was silent for a while. Ling Jintian was a little angry. Did you really post it? Ling Jintian, isnt your question a little too much? Cant I tell the world what Lin Shuhui did? Back then, she caused me so much harm and almost destroyed my family. She even raised Rong Rong as her daughter and even tricked you into marrying her. Since she did all this, why cant I report it? Chen Yufeng was furious. I didnt think much of it when she came back this time. As long as the two of you didnt rekindle your rtionship, I wouldnt care about anything. But what about you? Didnt you look for her? She doesnt care about me at all. Theres nothing going on between us, Ling Jintian defended himself. I just wanted to know if she was doing well. Does it matter if shes doing well or not? Then why dont you care about my feelings? Chen Yufeng was very agitated, and her tone was aggressive. Ling Jintian lowered his head guiltily and said, Remove all those things on the inte. Decades have passed. If you bring up the past again, itll tear open your scars. Why bother? Didnt you say back then that you wouldnt pursue the matter? Chen Yufengs emotions had already turned cold. She said, I cant move on from it. Since she dared to do it, shell have to bear the consequences of her reputation being ruined! I want to see how shell fall from grace! With that, she turned around and entered the event location. The event location of thepetition was divided into professional and amateur groups. Lu Ke and Fan Chenghao, who were in the professional category, were in the professional group. Xu Wangzhi, Qiao Weiyang, and Ling Rong were all in the amateur group. Backstage, everyone was making final preparations. The contestants from all over the world stopped gossiping and prepared for thepetition. Fan Dinghao was visibly rxed. Clearly, Lin Shuhuis ident had made him quite rxed. Thepetition officially began. The contestants appeared one by one. The professional and amateur groups wouldpete in two venues at the same time. The outside world was watching a good show. The reporters were also guarding the door, waiting for the final oue. Qiao Weiyang took a deep breath and stood backstage, waiting for her name to be called. Contestant from S Country, Qiao Weiyang. Please get ready. When she heard this, Qiao Weiyang walked toward the stage. Putting aside the distracting thoughts in her mind, she sat down at the piano. Her undistracted state made her perform even better than usual. After her performance, the judges below the stage lowered their heads and gathered together tomunicate with each other. Qiao Weiyang returned backstage. Xu Wangzhi had also returned. He pulled a chair and sat down in front of her.. Chapter 2592 - 2592: Twins Chapter 2592: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Weiyang, you did a good job, Xu Wangzhi said casually. Youre not bad either. Qiao Weiyang had also watched hispetition. The two of them couldnt help butugh. The outside world thought that their mentalities would be greatly affected this time. However, deep down, they were both determined people who did not take the news to heart. In particr, they were filled with trust for Lin Shuhui. Knowing that this matter would be resolved quickly, they naturally did not panic. Now, everyone was only waiting for the results. Everyone backstage had finished theirpetition. While waiting for the results, no one chatted. They were all very calm, but their hearts were surging with emotions. Behind this calmness was a lot of turbulence. The results for the professional category are out! someone said. Whats going on over there? Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi couldnt help but listen carefully to the situation over there. Its Lu Ke. Lu Ke won the championship in the professional category! Qiao Weiyang heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Wangzhi smiled and said, Thats great! I knew it! Quick, quick, quick. The results for the amateur category are out! Everyone fell silent. First, they announced the recipient for the Outstanding Award, and right on the heels of that, they announced the Bronze Award. Then, there was the Silver Award. Ling Rongs name was not mentioned. It was the same for Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi. Xu Wangzhi spread his hands, and the smile on his face was as bright as usual. Weiyang, it looks like I have to congratte you. It hasnt been announced yet, Qiao Weiyang said softly. The two of them held their breaths and listened. We have so many good contestants for this years Tchaikovsky Piano Competition, and there are as many experts as the clouds in the sky. It was very difficult for our judges to choose. However, no one wants to miss out on good contestants, be it the judges or the members of the organizingmittee. Now, were going to announce the winner of the Gold Award Oh, this years championship has two winners! Two contestants will win the award together! The emcees words piqued everyones curiosity. They didnt know which two lucky people could win the championship. It had been eight years since the championship was decided, whether it was in the professional category or the amateur category. This time, two winners were chosen for the amateur category alone. It was really surprising. Now, lets announce their names Xu Wangzhi! Hearing this name, Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Congrattions, Wangzhi! Thank you, thank you! Xu Wangzhi was very surprised. The joy on his face was difficult to hide. The other winner is Qiao Weiyang! Xu Wangzhi immediately looked at Qiao Weiyang and opened his arms. This is worth a hug, right? Qiao Weiyang smiled and went forward to hug him. Some of the other contestants also came forward to congratte them. Weiyang, Wangzhi, go over and receive the award! Someone reminded. Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi walked to the front of the stage together and stood in the middle. Qiao Weiyang had won countless awards, but this time, the meaning was obviously even more different. She stood on the stage and looked at the faces of people from various countries below the stage. The excitement in her heart was indescribable. This was because todays award was not only her, Xu Wangzhi, and Lu Kes honor. It was also a huge counter-attack to Lin Shuhuis nder on the trending searches. All the injustice, scolding, and condemnation might reach the peak at this moment, but at this moment, they would also receive a powerful counter-attack. To stand on this stage, one had to rely on ones strength to speak! The moment she received the trophy, Qiao Weiyang took the microphone and said calmly, Thank you, judges, for giving me this award. Youve been protecting this award with a professional attitude and dedication. I believe that all the criticisms from the outside world will eventually obtain the rity and fairness they deserve. Below the stage, Chen Yufengs expression did not look good. Ling Rong sat beside her, clenching the hem of her dress tightly. There was also news from Fan Dinghao that he had won the Silver Award for the professional category. In the past, this award was quite prestigious. It was originally a very worthy point of publicity. However, this year, three people won the championship. The award that Fan Dinghao won was not worth mentioning at all. Looking at Qiao Weiyangs and Xu Wangzhis radiant faces on the stage, Chen Yufeng felt even more upset. After Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi received the award, they came out from backstage. Aftering out, a few foreign contestants walked over. They were apanied by a person from S Country. He seemed to be an interpreter. Seeing that they had ill intentions, Xu Wangzhi protected Qiao Weiyang and asked, Whats the matter? Qiao Weiyang, Xu Wangzhi, Im here to question you on behalf of these foreign yers. This time, theyre all seeded foreign yers. Theyre strong, but theyre returning in defeat. They just want to know what Lin Shuhui did, the interpreter questioned. The foreign contestants were indeed very dissatisfied. The expressions on their faces were clear. 11t seemed that if Qiao Weiyang did not give them an exnation, they would definitely not let the matter rest. Xu Wangzhi was a little angry. Whats the use of questioning us about these things? Youre looking for the wrong person! But its precisely because of your existence that all kinds of problems arose! Theyve also seen the relevant news about Lin Shuhui. They have a lot of doubts about your award! You won the award this time, but you cant convince the public! Seeing the situation here, the reporters who were waiting to interview people also rushed over. Chen Yufeng watched all of this from afar, and a cold smile appeared on her lips. Ling Rong said, Mom, Qiao Weiyang and the others will definitely be questioned this time. Lin Shuhui has pulled down the prestige of the entirepetition, causing thepetition to be questioned. Hmph, its basically impossible for them to retreat unscathed. Chen Yufengs move was indeed very powerful. She had sessfully caused trouble for Qiao Weiyang and the others.upd?t? ?t ?ew?o?el. ?rg The reporters also asked, Qiao Weiyang, Xu Wangzhi, do you think your championship this time is what everyone wants? Can you produce strong evidence to convince the public that Lin Shuhui didnt pull some strings for you in thispetition? Thepetition that was finally held should have brought a good reputation to the country. Now, its been ruined because of you. Do you feel guilty? These words were sharp and merciless. This kind of news was indeed what everyone liked to see. Just as the atmosphere froze, a group of people suddenly entered the door. They were led by Lin Shuhui. She was wearing a moon-white cheongsam, looking elegant and refined. It was difficult to associate her with the woman who was being questioned on the trending searches.. Chapter 2593 - 2593: Twins Chapter 2593: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were a few people following her to protect her. Seeing Lin Shuhui appear, the crowd was agitated. The reporters wished they could interview her immediately. Aunt Lin! Qiao Weiyang immediately walked toward her. Xu Wangzhi also stepped forward to protect them. Qiao Weiyang knew in her heart that there should be an oue to this matter now. Madam Lin, are you willing to ept our interview? What do you have to say about what happened back then? Did you use any underhanded methods in thispetition? Everyone, Lin Shuhui began. Her voice was elegant but imposing. I didnt want to put everything about me on the public stage, but since Ive been pushed to this position, I have no choice but to stand up and exin things to everyone in detail. Hearing that she was willing to speak, the reporters were no longer as aggressive as before. Instead, they quietly waited for her to tell them. Chen Yufeng stood in the distance and looked over with a disapproving expression. Lin Shuhui suddenly looked at her and said, Chen Yufeng, arent youing over? Following her gaze, everyone looked at Chen Yufeng. The reporters were very surprised. Who was this person? Lin Shuhui exined, This was my best friend and Ling Jintians main wife. Shes the victim everyone is mentioning on the trending searches. She happens to be here today, so lets invite her over. We can rify everything. Hearing such big news, the reporters were excited. Chen Yufengs name was called, and she was surrounded by reporters. It was impossible for her to leave now. She had no choice but to walk over and stand in front of everyone. She said to Lin Shuhui, Shuhui, if you have anything to say, just say it. Chen Yufeng, you bought the trending searches today, right? You also provided the information, right? Lin Shuhui asked. Although it was a question, her tone was firm. Chen Yufeng guessed that she had already found out about this. Or rather, Lin Shuhui knew that no one would care about what had happened decades ago. It could only be Chen Yufeng. There was no point in denying it. She said, Its not like I bought it. I justined to a friend about what happened back then. I dont know which friend thought that I was too aggrieved back then and was angry on my behalf, so they posted my matter on the inte. Its normal forizens to like such gossip. With more people reading the news, it naturally became a trending topic. Although this matter happened a long time ago, its indeed your fault. Its not like youll bleed if youre scolded a little. Dont take it to heart. Very well. Its good that you admit that you did it, Lin Shuhui said. Then lets talk about what happened back then. Whats there to say? Everyone already knows what they need to know, right? Chen Yufeng said, obviously not wanting to say anything more. But there are still a lot of details. Im sure everyone is very interested in them, right? The reporters couldnt wait to hear more news and write sensational headlines. They immediately said, Madam Lin, if you have anything to say, tell us. If youre the one who suffered, well definitely seek justice for you. Lin Shuhui said indifferently, Then Ill start from the beginning. In the beginning, Chen Yufeng and I were best friends. Everyone knows about this. Not long after I graduated from university, I started working in the music academy. Meanwhile, she married Ling Jintian and became a housewife. Not long after, she gave birth to Ling Rong. This is the beginning of the story. Chen Yufeng listened expressionlessly. However, it was obvious that Lin Shuhui was telling the truth, so she did not refute. Although Chen Yufeng got married and had a child, our rtionship had always been very good. We often went out to hang out together. The ident happened when Ling Rong was only a few months old. One time, we went out to the sea to y together and encountered a storm. Many people on the ship were swept into the sea, including Chen Yufeng. At that time, because the weather was too bad and the rescue conditions were limited, several crew members and Chen Yufeng were not saved. Ling Jintian was dealt a huge blow. Ling Rong was still very young. It was impossible to rely on a nanny to take care of her. I had a lot of feelings for that child, so I went to take care of Rong Rong. When I was taking care of the child, Ling Jintian and I gradually developed feelings for each other. I admit that I shouldnt have done this. I had inappropriate thoughts about my best friends man, but at that time, he was in a bad mental state. I started to have tender feelings for him before falling in love with him. Because he lost his wife, he had no one to rely on and grew feelings for me. Two yearster, Chen Yufengs body was still not found. ording to thew, she was dered dead, and her marriage with Ling Jintian was no longer valid. I registered my marriage with Ling Jintian, and I raised Rong Rong as my own child. Thinking of Ling Rong back then, Lin Shuhui couldnt help but feel a little warm. This was also the reason why she could not bear any resentment when she saw Ling Rong. Qiao Weiyang looked at Lin Shuhui with heartache. She had never mentioned these things before, but now, she was forced to break down the details in front of everyone. One could imagine how much it hurt her. It was not easy to tear open the scars of the past. Lin Shuhui nced at Ling Rong, who was standing beside Chen Yufeng, and continued, I didnt expect that not long after the peaceful days, Chen Yufeng would return. We were all very happy that she was back. However, our rtionship fell into conflict because of this. Logically speaking, all of what I had was hers and should be returned to her, but the past few years made me very reluctant. Before I could make a decision, Chen Yufeng called the police and used me of conspiring against her back then. She said that I pushed her into the sea. Chen Yufeng said coldly, Thats right. Back then, when we were traveling together, I saw you seducing my husband, but my husband didnt say anything to you and showed you mercy. I didnt point out your scandal in public. Instead, I called you aside and questioned you properly. I didnt expect you to fly into a rage out of humiliation and say that I wasnt worthy of my husband. You told me you were the only one who was worthy. When we were arguing, you pushed me into the sea. Coincidentally, there was a huge storm on the sea at that time. The storm almost overturned the ship and swept away a few crew members. You announced to the public that I was also swept away by the storm. At that time, no one suspected you! You thought that I had already been harmed, so you openly entered my house, snatched away my husband, and then snatched away my daughter! Fortunately, the heavens were kind and let me live. I was pushed into the sea by you, and I was injured and my memories were messed up, but I didnt die.. Chapter 2594 - 2594: Twins Chapter 2594 - 2594: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I was saved by the fishermen and recuperated outside for two to three years until I regained my memory. I didnt expect you to have already taken over my daughters home and be Mrs. Ling! After hearing Chen Yufengs painfulint, it seemed there were more details that were not present on Weibo.
It also made people sympathize with her. The reporters couldnt help but criticize Lin Shuhui. This is really too much! This is too much! Thats right. Youmitted murder for the sake of money! Chen Yufeng continued angrily, When I came back, I wanted to believe that you didnt do it on purpose, but I didnt expect you to ask me to get out of the Ling family. You didnt even let me see my daughter! I had no choice but to call the police! Youre lying! I didnt push you at all. After you came back, I didnt forbid you to return to the Ling family or see Rong Rong. I was just in a mess at that time and wanted tomunicate with you how to deal with thisplicated situation! If you didnt push me, did I jump into the sea myself? Chen Yufeng asked. She said loudly, At that time, the police wanted to file a case for investigation. Since you had taken care of my daughter and had been friends with me for many years, I didnt sue you. If I had known that you would still quibble, I would have sued you and sent you to jail back then. There wouldnt be so much trouble today! After hearing these words, everyone could not help but sympathize with Chen Yufeng. They hated Lin Shuhui even more. These details also added some things that no one knew on Weibo. Someone even threw their shoes at Lin Shuhui.
Xu Wangzhi quickly caught it and looked coldly at the person who threw it. Ling Rong also stared at Lin Shuhui with hatred, wishing she could gouge two holes in her with her eyes. However, Lin Shuhui did not seem to be affected at all. However, she secretly clenched her fists tightly and said, Thats right. Back then, you also publicized it in the entire Jingdu City. You exaggerated your own encounter. Everyone in Jingdu City pointed at me and scolded me. Their criticisms almost drowned me. When I was teaching in the academy, I was also surrounded by angry parents and students who ruthlessly poured the most vicious words into my ears! More than 20 yearster, youre using the same method to repeat that scene back then! Its your fault for doing such a thing. You have to bear the responsibility. Chen Yufengs attitude was cold. The onlookers also felt that Chen Yufeng was right. After doing such a thing, there would definitely be such consequences. Anyway, Lin Shuhui was not wronged. Everyone looked at Lin Shuhui with disdain. Lin Shuhui said calmly, Yes, if I really did such a thing, I should bear all the consequences! But what if I didnt do it? She stared at Chen Yufeng. I didnt push you into the sea. You just hid outside and never came back! Am I crazy? Why would I hide outside? Where would I hide for two to three years? Chen Yufeng immediately retorted. Chen Yufeng, back then, not long after you and Ling Jintian got married, you gave up your job and became a housewife. Your days as a housewife were dull and lonely. Ling Jintian didnt have time to apany you at all. When he was busy with work, you hooked up with another man. Back then, I wasnt the one who pushed into the sea. It wasnt because of the storm either. It was because you used that as an excuse to elope with that man!
Ridiculous! How ridiculous! Chen Yufeng snapped. If I eloped, why did Ie back? Lin Shuhui, dont push all your responsibilities to others! Your intentions are too sinister! How could I give up my daughter and eloped? Im her mother! Also, whos that man? Where is he? Do you think you can juste up with stories about him? Everyone also felt that Chen Yufengs words made sense. What Lin Shuhui said was really difficult to believe. However, Qiao Weiyang could already tell that Chen Yufeng was feeling guilty. Others might think that Chen Yufeng was just too angry and agitated, but she could clearly distinguish the subtle emotions. She knew that the matter was settled and Aunt Lins name could be cleared! Sure enough, Lin Shuhui said, Then let me tell everyone why. First, you eloped with that man. You secretly lived a good life for two to three years. However, no matter how good your days were, they werent eternal. Not long after, that man died in a car ident. On the one hand, you were very sad. On the other hand, you regretted giving up Ling Jintian and your good life as a young madam. Coincidentally, that man also died. There was no evidence of your actions, so you immediately returned home. After you came back, you saw that I was already married to Ling Jintian and was managing the small family well. There was no ce for you here anymore. Only by chasing me away could there be a ce for you. But at that time, I had already gained the recognition of the Ling family, and Rong Rong was very dependent on me. You werent clean yourself, so the chances of you chasing me away were too low. Thats why you wanted to nder me. You wanted to say that I was the one who pushed you into the sea! After my reputation was ruined, I was naturally hated by everyone. In addition, you were Ling Jintians first wife, so everyone was naturally biased toward you. In the end, I left and you returned to the Ling family. The reason why you didnt sue me for the murder isnt out of consideration for our past rtionship as best friends. It was purely because you didnt dare! Because you were afraid that the truth about you eloping with someone back then would be exposed! Lin Shuhui said everything in one go and could not help but feel a little agitated. The people around them were puzzled and discussing it again. They did not expect things to turn around again. Everyone stared at Chen Yufeng. Chen Yufeng was a little anxious and immediately said, Lin Shuhui, all this is just your imagination! Its just a self-proimed statement so that you could exonerate yourself! Then tell me, what evidence do you have to prove that I eloped? Whos that man? Are you trying to nder me by fabricating a car ident? She looked at everyone and said, Everyone, listen to Lin Shuhuis words. Do you think they make sense? If thats really the case, why didnt she defend herself back then? Back then, she was scolded so badly. Later, she lived in seclusion in the countryside and didnt stand up for herself.. Why is there so much so-called evidence now? Chapter 2595 - 2595: Twins Chapter 2595 - 2595: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone nodded in agreement. Thats right. This doesnt make sense at all. If there was really such evidence, Lin Shuhui would have been too saintly if she hadnt taken it out back then!
She really knows how to talk nonsense. No wonder she could snatch her best friends husband back then! Tsk tsk! Chen Yufeng couldnt help but look a little smug. So much time had passed since then, and there were no surveince cameras at that time. It was impossible to produce evidence from back then! It was impossible for Lin Shuhui to prove her innocence! Lin Shuhui said calmly, Yes, there was a reason why I didnt say all this back then. Firstly, I treated Chen Yufeng as my best friend. In the beginning, I didnt expect her to be so bad. Secondly, I was indeed just suspicious at that time. There was no concrete evidence to prove my innocence. After I moved out of Jingdu City, I spent a few years investigating before finding out that she had eloped with another man. However, that man had already passed away, so I couldnt produce any concrete evidence, so I didnt say anything. Also, I kept thinking of Rong Rong as a child I raised. I really didnt want to destroy her family and happiness. Pfft! Youre not worthy of mentioning my name! Youre not worthy of saying that you raised me! Being raised by you is an indelible humiliation in my life! Ling Rong said angrily. It was exactly the same tone she used to scold Lin Shuhui on the phone a few days ago. Lin Shuhui couldnt help but sigh. You werent like this when you were young. Its none of your business what I was like when I was young! I have nothing to do with you! Ling Rong said angrily. No wonder my parents quarrel every time your name is mentioned in my family. Youre a jinx! You ruined the harmony and happiness of our family. Dont dream of trying to cause trouble now! Seeing that Ling Rong was angry, everyone felt that it was understandable. Compared to what Chen Yufeng said, Lin Shuhuis words were very likely to be fabricated. It was difficult to convince the public. Chen Yufeng also said hatefully, Lin Shuhui, its fine that you harmed me previously, but now, you want to ruin my reputation. I really didnt think that youd still be so vicious after so many years!
How vicious! Ive never seen such a person! She came out to disgust everyone without any evidence. Its really disgusting! This kind of rumor-mongering rification is simply the mostmon method in the entertainment industry! Its obvious that Qiao Weiyang probably asked her manager to help with this public rtions! So whether its Lin Shuhui, Qiao Weiyang, or those people, theyre probably all jackals of the same tribe. I believe that they did rig thepetition! Thats right. If they can do something simr, theyll be able to do worse things! Everyone around criticized Lin Shuhui. Someone even stared at her and said loudly, Do you have any evidence? If you do, take it out! If not, youll be nailed to the pir of shame! You, the instructor, and your students have really embarrassed the entire internationalmunity! Get lost if you dont have any evidence! Lin Shuhui clearly still had a trace of hesitation, but it was swept away by these voices in the end. She looked up with a determined expression. She said, I have evidence! What evidence do you have? Show us!
Thats right. Shes just saying it! Hurry up! Chen Yufeng also stared at Lin Shuhui fearlessly as if she had seen through her and knew that she could not cause any trouble. People would stand on the side of the first wife. No matter what Chen Yufeng said or did, people would be on her side. Unless Lin Shuhui produced stronger evidence, it was impossible to subvert everyones thoughts. Lin Shuhui raised her voice and said, The evidence is that Ling Rong isnt Ling Jintians daughter at all. Shes the child of Chen Yufeng and the man who cheated on her! As soon as these words were spoken, the already noisy event location was in an uproar. What? For real? Is it true? Lin Shuhui, if you lie again, no one will believe you! Chen Yufengs face turned pale. She immediately covered it up with anger. Lin Shuhui, you have to bear legal responsibility for nder! Ling Rong was also furious. Youre too vicious. Not only did you harm my mother, but you also want to harm me? Mom, lets call the police! Im not spouting nonsense! I found out about thister on. I wanted to expose it, but I was fond of Rong Rong, so I didnt. But since youre forcing me to this point, I have no choice but to tell the truth! Lin Shuhuis tone was firm and her expression was calm. Ling Rong was furious at her words and said directly, Alright, then call the police! Chen Yufengs expression was a little ugly. She was evasive, no longer as confident and carefree as before. Mom, why are you still talking nonsense with her? Shes ndering you like this. We can just sue her! Ling Rong said loudly. Rong Rong, we need to forgive others when possible Ill persuade her in private! Chen Yufengs tone was obviously hesitant. Lin Shuhui stared at her face and said indifferently, No need. I dont need your forgiveness or your persuasion! Ling Jintian should be here soon. Before that, I had already gotten someone to ask him to go to the hospital for a DNA test! Lin Shuhui, you! Chen Yufengs voice became sharp and terrifying. Whats wrong? Am I supposed to just let others nder me and not fight back? More than ten years ago, I was forced to leave Jingdu City because of you! All these years, Ive been swallowing my anger. For the sake of Rong Rong, I never thought of getting my innocence back! But how did you treat me?! Lin Shuhui walked toward Chen Yufeng step by step. Her expression became more and more determined and calm. I dont care about the past or what Ive lost. But you! You saw that my students were doing better than you expected, so you wanted to nder them! You put the title of a mistress on me because you want everyone to question my three students, right? What did they do wrong? Just because theyre my students, they have to bear all this stigma? Just because I refused to say anything back then, you ndered my students for winning thepetition! You deliberately treated me and my students like this. Chen Yufeng, is it my fault for revealing your matter? With Lin Shuhuis words, Chen Yufeng had nowhere to hide.. Chapter 2596 - 2596: Twins Chapter 2596: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The onlookers were enlightened. Could this be true? Oh my god, if what Lin Shu said is true, then Chen Yufeng is really too scary! Ive never seen such a scheming woman! She deliberately forced Lin Shuhui and her three students into a dead end! Chen Yufeng, its easy to find out if Ling Rong is your husbands daughter. What else do you have to say? I didnt expect the so-called main wife to have such an evil side! Everyones usations began to fall on Chen Yufeng. She looked outside and saw Ling Jintian getting out of the car. Her pupils constricted violently as if she did not dare to look at her husband directly. Everyone also recognized Ling Jintian and automatically made way for him. They watched as Ling Jintian walked over. His face was dark like a storm. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell at a nce that he was holding a document. Hubby Chen Yufengs voice was much weaker. Ling Rong also reacted. Was it really her mother who was in the wrong? Was she really not her fathers daughter? She looked at her father fearfully, then at her mother. She asked, Mom, is what Lin Shuhui said true? Chen Yufeng didnt dare to argue anymore. Ling Rong was in despair. Mom, say something! Whats going on?! If someone wronged you, Ill definitely help you! Chen Yufeng didnt answer her. Ling Rong understood that her mother couldnt answer. All of this was true! What Lin Shuhui said was true! Her legs went weak, and she could not even stand steadily. Ling Jintians expression was very ugly, but his tone was very calm as he said, Stop fooling around. Havent you made a fool of yourself? Hubby, believe me Chen Yufengs voice was a little mechanical. She knew that the matter was irreversible, but she still quibbled. And this quibble was useless. It only revealed her guilt. Ling Jintian clenched the document in his hand so tightly that his fingers were about to deform. He sighed and said, Ive already obtained the evidence. How can I believe you? He did not take out the DNA test report in his hand. Rather than say it was because he wanted to preserve Chen Yufengs dignity, it was better to say that as a man, he had to save some dignity for himself! Chen Yufeng understood. She had found out. He had found out Ling Rongs background. It was useless for her to say anything more. Ling Jintian asked, So, Shuhui didnt push you into the sea at all, right? She didnt scheme to get close to me, right? Chen Yufeng did not answer. She could not answer now. Ling Jintian continued to ask, So back then, you really eloped with someone. Two or three yearster, that man passed away in a car ident. You had no choice but to return to the Ling family, right? Looking at Chen Yufengs expression, everyone knew that what Ling Jintian was saying was true. The person who had been lying from the beginning was Chen Yufeng, not Lin Shuhui! Chen Yufengs emotions had already been forced to the point of breaking down, but Ling Jintian was still asking, Chen Yufeng, I did like Lin Shuhui before, but that was after I thought that you had already passed away. I didnt do anything to let you down, so why did you betray me? Why did you betray me when we were just newlyweds? Chen Yufeng was forced tough out loud. Why? Youre asking me why? Why dont you ask yourself that? When you were busy, you wouldnte home all night. Before we got married, you said that youd apany me and love me, but you were always busy after marriage. How could I tolerate it? I only had sex with that man once. How did I know that Ling Rong was his daughter? If it werent for you, how would I have ended up like this? When she said these words, it was as if she had suffered a huge grievance. However, everyone no longer trusted or sympathized with her. She was someone who attributed all her mistakes to others, and she was someone who was full of lies. She did not hesitate to destroy her best friends life for her own benefit. Whatever she said now seemed to be just quibbling. Ling Jintian ignored her. Ling Rong looked at her father, then at her mother. For a moment, she didnt know what to do. She hugged her head and screamed before running out. Seeing that the matter was almost settled, the reporters received answers that they were satisfied with. They were about to release the content when they went back. It was easy for such flipped content to be a trending topic. Everyone wanted to make the headlines. In a moment, most of them had left. The foreign contestants also hesitated for a while. They had already heard most of what had happened from the interpreter and knew that they had misunderstood Lin Shuhui. Im sorry, Madam Lin. These contestants said that they were misled by the gossip exposed by Chen Yufeng and thought that you had done a lot of evil things. Thats why they thought that you also They all know that they were wrong. Please forgive them, the interpreter said as he walked over. Lin Shuhui didnt like to argue, let alone with a few foreigners who didnt understand the situation. She said indifferently, Its okay. You can leave. After everyone left, Ling Jintian walked up to Chen Yufeng and said, Go and look for Rong Rong. Shes the one whos suffering the most because of this. Jintian, we Chen Yufeng wanted to say something else, but when she met Ling Jintians emotionless eyes, she couldnt bring herself to say it. It was obvious that their rtionship hade to an end. Worried that something would happen to Ling Rong, Chen Yufeng turned around and ran out to look for her daughter. Qiao Weiyang said to Xu Wangzhi, Lets go to the car and wait for Aunt Lin. Alright. The two of them walked out together. There were few pedestrians left in the brightly lit square. Only Su Zhuoqians figure was still standing in the light. Qiao Weiyang walked toward him and stood in front of him. She said softly, Aunt Lins matter has been resolved. Its all thanks to you. You busied yourself helping investigate many details. You even brought Ling Jintian for a DNA test. Its good that its settled. A smile appeared on Su Zhuoqians thin lips. Congrattions on winning the championship. Qiao Weiyang stuffed the trophy into his hand. Half of it is your credit. Su Zhuoqian reached out to hold the trophy and her hand. Xu Wangzhi stood at the side. When they were done being intimate, he said, Um should I leave? This is Xu Wangzhi, Aunt Lins student. Wangzhi, this is my husband, Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang introduced openly.. Chapter 2597 - 2597: Twins Chapter 2597: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Oh, so when youre on the call with arge grin on your face, was it Mr. Su? Xu Wangzhi was enlightened. His words obviously pleased Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian nodded. Its me. Xu Wangzhi smiled. I knew it. Theres no one else worthy of our Lil Yang Yang. Congrattions on winning the award with Weiyang tonight. Its all because of Teacher Lins good guidance, Xu Wangzhi said humbly. Since youre here to pick up Lil Yang Yang, Ill take my leave first. See youter. After Xu Wangzhi left, Qiao Weiyang said, Aunt Lin is inside. Ling Jintian might have something to tell her. I just found out today that she suffered such injustice back then. All these years, she didnt say anything about it and has been enduring it alone. It hasnt been easy for her. Itll get better in the future. Chen Yufeng went for wool but came home shorn. This has given Aunt Lin the best opportunity to rify her grievances back then. Yes, if she hadnt caused trouble, Aunt Lin might not have mentioned what happened back then. It turns out that the photo of the baby at home is of Ling Rong. Aunt Lin really adored Ling Rong. Unfortunately, Ling Rong has always followed her mother and ended up hurting Aunt Lin with her words today. Qiao Weiyangs tone was low. Su Zhuoqian hugged her and rested his chin on her shoulder. Qiao Weiyangs mood gradually rxed. Looking at the bright lights in the auditorium, her heart seemed to be illuminated bit by bit. Ling Jintian looked at the person in front of him with aplicated gaze and could not help but feel sorry for her. He said in a low voice, Im really sorry. I told you, these things are in the past. Theres no need to mention them again. No, I let you down back then. I even believed Chen Yufengs false words and questioned you. Now that I think about it, I really shouldnt have. At that time, I didnt have any evidence to prove my innocence. She had a higher credibility than me. It was only normal for everyone to believe her. Lin Shuhuis voice was calm. However, Ling Jintian was filled with guilt. All these years, I had always wondered if her words were fake. Unfortunately, I never thought that Rong Rong Ive let you down and wasted your life. I chose my own life. It has nothing to do with you. How I live and where I choose to live have always been my own business. You dont have to feel guilty about it. The more she acted like this, the more Ling Jintian felt that he owed her too much. Youll stay in Jingdu City this time, right? Ling Jintian begged. Ive already received an invitation from the academy to stay and tutor other students long before this matter. But Jintian, Im not doing this for you or for what happened in the past. Its just that I think its quite good to live here now. My students, Weiyang, and so many children hope to get guidance from me. Im choosing to stay because of them. Okay, okay. Hearing that she would stay in Jingdu City, Ling Jintian couldnt help but be a little touched and expectant. Lin Shuhui said calmly, Its gettingte. Weiyang is still waiting for me. Ill leave first. Ill send you back! Ling Jintian said with faint anticipation. Or rather, it was hard for him to say that he had really let go of her. However, all of this was nothing to Lin Shuhui. She smiled and said, Its alright. I promised to go back with Weiyang. She walked away. The bright light shone on her, illuminating her slender figure. It made her look holy?and?untouchable. Then, her figure disappeared into the distance. Aunt Lin. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang weed Lin Shuhui. Lin Shuhuis mood was as calm as the night. The neon lights only added to the brilliance in her heart. The haze of many years was swept away. Her mood was like the night before she went to university. She was full of anticipation and did not know how her future would be. At the same time, she was confident that she would have a bright future. Well send you back to rest, Qiao Weiyang said and got into the car with her. Lin Shuhui smiled and said, Sorry to have kept you waiting. Its okay. Anyway, we were just chatting here. It was refreshing, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Lin Shuhui smiled and looked out the window at the night scenery. The chauffeur drove very steadily at a moderate speed. Qiao Weiyang followed Lin Shuhuis gaze and looked out of the window. The night sky in Jingdu City is really good, Lin Shuhui said emotionally. Yes, its great. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but sigh. Due to the interviews that were carried out by many reporters, the news upied half of Weibo. Lin Shuhui and Chen Yufeng had confronted each other until Ling Jintian received the DNA report. All of this was posted on Weibo. Everyone finally learned more details and the truth. Some busybodies even personally went to the hospital to check the DNA test report. They found Ling Jintian and Ling Rongs reports. This confirmed that the two of them were indeed not biological father and daughter. The tables had turned. Everyone went from scolding Lin Shuhui to scolding Chen Yufeng. [What kind of person is she? Shes extremely immoral!] [In this day and age, there are actually people who elope with other men because their husbands are busy with work!] [If were talking about shamelessness, its this so-called main wife whos shameless. She yed the me game for all kinds of things. This time, she even wanted to stigmatize Teacher Lins students!] [You might not know this, but she dug up the matter after so many years because her daughter, Ling Rong, also participated in thispetition. Shepeted in the amateur category! I think she was afraid that her daughters limelight would be snatched, so she ndered Qiao Weiyang and the others from the beginning. That would make it convenient for her to seek benefits for her daughter!] [If she hadnte out and caused such amotion, Lin Shuhui probably wouldnt have exposed the fact that her daughter isnt Ling Jintians biological daughter at all. Lin Shuhui is already very merciful!] [She shot herself in the foot. Thats what people like Chen Yufeng are like!] Previously, everyone had scolded Lin Shu badly. Now, Chen Yufeng had to endure dozens of times more criticisms! Apart from this, everyone also paid attention to the news of the winners. The champion of the professional category was Lu Ke, and the champion of the amateur category was Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi. The three of them were all students of Lin Shuhui, which made Lin Shuhui famous. The Tchaikovsky Piano Competition was a famous international award.. No one had won it in eight years! Chapter 2598 - 2598: Twins Chapter 2598 - 2598: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, there were three winners, one in the professional category and two in the amateur category. It was really rare, and it was indeed something to celebrate! As a result, the three of them received even more attention.
As Lu Ke was obsessed with teaching and self-research, things were still considered quiet on his side. Qiao Weiyang still had some scenes to film. After winning the award, she quickly joined the cast and continued filming. Xu Wangzhi was in the final stages of the music variety show, Piano Story. He was a popr contestant to begin with. Coupled with the fact that he won the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition this time, he received a lot of attention. After the recording of thest episode ended, the editing team received the footage. Not only did they have to give him more scenes, but they also had to specially shoot another segment for him to record the entire process of his participation in the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition. Chengyu was very dissatisfied with this. Piano Story was a show led by his father to support him. Now that Xu Wangzhi was receiving different treatment, his attention would definitely be affected. How could he be willing to let others benefit from this? Director, I dont agree with your arrangements for Xu Wangzhi. Chengyu sat in front of the director, no longer hiding his attitude. Chengyu, I understand your feelings, but Xu Wangzhi won the championship. Be it the entire society or many relevant departments, theyre all very willing to use this as publicity. Do you know that there are still many foreign media outlets and people staying in the country to promote this award? This is a very good opportunity to be a cultural powerhouse! The directors attitude was no longer as subservient as before. He retorted reasonably. Chengvu said, Director, what do you think we should do with thisst episode? Of course, there were also popr contestants in the previous episodes, but the main responsibility of investing was still shouldered by Chengyus father, Director Cheng. He got many friends to put advertisements in the entire show so that the show would have enough funds to record and promote. The director said, Im very grateful to Director Cheng and you for the opportunity youve given me. But Chengyu With all due respect, even if Director Cheng no longer helps us with advertising, just Xu Wangzhi alone is enough to rake in investors. Theyre waiting at the door now.
Chengyus face darkened. It was obvious that Xu Wangzhi had the entire spotlight to himself right now. Chengyu was the one who started the show, but Xu Wangzhi received the greatest dividend. A director who only cared about profits naturally had to support Xu Wangzhi, the money tree. Seeing that Chengyu was no longer insisting, the director said, Chengyu, your performance in the finals was very good. Well guarantee your screen time so that your fans will be pleased. You definitely wont have less screen time than Xu Wangzhi. Dont worry. After saying harsh words, the director consoled him. If it were any other artiste, they would be overjoyed. However, this was Chengyu. All the benefits should have been his to take! However, fame and fortune were fickle. Chengyu stood up and left. The finals of Piano Story were soon broadcasted. Due to Xu Wangzhis poprity, the episode attracted an unprecedented number of people to watch.
His performance was not bad to begin with. Coupled with the fact that his screen time this time was reasonable, more fans and audience members could see the extent of his performance. He naturally won the final championship. Chengyu was second. After the videos of Xu Wangzhis participation in the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition were released, he attracted even more fans, making countless people crazy and fascinated. Chengyus poprity continued to decrease. In the end, he could only get second ce. One could imagine the difort in his heart. However, there were too many uncontroble factors in thepetition. At this point, the market was uncontroble, and the artistes charm was a variable. Qiao Weiyang was still filming the rest of her scenes on set. After she finished filming, she saw Jin Lan tiptoe in, trying to scare her. Hey! Jin Lan said. Qiao Weiyang pretended to be frightened, but Jin Lan saw through it. You already spotted me? Yes, theres a mirror here. Jin Lan pulled a chair and sat down in front of her. Qiao Weiyang asked, Arent you done filming? How did you have the time to make a visit? Im here because I have good news for you. What good news? Seeing that she was being mysterious, Qiao Weiyang was also a little curious. Take a guess. Qiao Weiyang said, Youve terminated your contract with your originalpany. Since you said you have good news to share, its either youve signed a contract with a newpany or obtained some new resources, right? Your guess is really good. But what I want to tell you is that Im currently filming a period drama. This matter has something to do with you. Qiao Weiyang smiled and asked, Is the male lead Xu Wangzhi? He told you? I guessed ording to your clues. Thats right, thats right. Not only is the male lead Xu Wangzhi, but Im also the female lead! Sister Weiyang, think about it. Ive been in the industry for three years, but Ive never gotten the role for the female lead even once. Its all because I had thebel of bimbo previously. I didnt expect to get the female lead role after terminating my contract! Qiao Weiyang had actually heard about Jin Lans past. She was suppressed by thepany, so she naturally couldnt get any good resources. Qiao Weiyang had also heard about the reason and dispute between her and Lu Mingjue. Congrattions, then. Youre finally out of your misery. You even got yourself a female lead role. Congrattions! Seize the opportunity well. Thank you! Jin Lan said with a smile. Then Ill treat you to a meal when Im free! Ill also invite Xu Wangzhi so that I can get to know my new colleague! After Jin Lan left, Qiao Weiyang found it a little strange. Xu Wangzhi was currently the most popr artiste. As far as she knew, many popr female artistes were willing to work with him. Why did Brother Tang choose Jin Lan for him in the end? It was not that Jin Lan was not worthy of him. Jin Lan had both looks and acting skills. Qiao Weiyang trusted her ability very much. She was just worried that there was something fishy going on. She immediately called Brother Tang to ask about the situation. Weiyang, I was just about toin about this. When we signed the contract previously, we booked an A-list actress for Xu Wangzhi. But after signing the contract, they told us that the actress schedule didnt match and changed the actress to Jin Lan. They didnt say anything about Jin Lan, so I went to ask the production team about it.. Guess what I found out? Chapter 2599 - 2599: Twins Chapter 2599 - 2599: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang was constantly being asked to guess today. She didnt want to y these guessing games anymore and said, What is it? It turns out that Chengyu is behind this. He snatched the original actress away. He even specially used his connections to get Jin Lan to join Wangzhis cast. He just wants Wangzhi to make a fool of himself now that hes at the peak of his poprity. The outside world isnt optimistic about Jin Lan, and Wangzhis resources are limited to begin with.
So that was how it was. Such methods weremon in the entertainment industry, but one could not say that others were in the wrong. Male artistes all wanted to act with A-list celebrities, just like how female artistes wanted to act with popr male artistes. Going viral was better than being unknown during the broadcast. Chengyu had a father who was a director. It was normal for him to employ such methods to achieve his goal. Besides, I heard that Jin Lan hasnt cut ties with the previouspany. I dont know how she offended the previouspany, but they still want to mess with her. How are we going to film this show? Brother Tang was really angry. It wasnt easy for him to wait for Xu Wangzhi to be famous and be able to choose resources, but he was still restricted in the end. Qiao Weiyangforted him. Will you withdraw from this show now? We dont have a choice. Brother Tangs voice became noticeably lower. Since theres no other way, just film it well. Jin Lans acting skills are not bad. I believe Wangzhi will handle these situations well. Brother Tang wanted to ask Qiao Weiyang for help, but when he thought about how Xu Wangzhi was unwilling to even ask his father and grandfather for help, he knew that Xu Wangzhi would be even angrier if he asked Qiao Weiyang for help. Thus, he held back his words. After he put down the phone, Xu Wangzhi walked in and asked, Who were youining to now? Weiyang.
Brother Tang. Xu Wangzhis tone became more serious. Brother Tang quickly waved his hand. She called to ask about the situation. She knows Jin Lan too. I really didnt take the initiative to call her. Xu Wangzhi sat down and said, Ivemunicated with Jin Lan. Shes a practical woman and is quite talented. Shes not inferior to that A-list actress. Im confident that I can work with her to achieve good results. Seeing that he had already made up his mind, Brother Tang could only think to himself, In this industry, its not like hard work is all that matters. At the end of the day, its all about poprity. Things will be fine during filming, but if you be famous in the future, Jin Lan will be sure to suck your fame. Xu Wangzhi nced at him and seemed to have seen through his thoughts. He said calmly, Alright, go do your own things. I know what to do. Xu Wangzhi and Jin Lan officially started filming for their show. As their mutual friend, Qiao Weiyang was duty-bound to go over and celebrate with them. She held two bouquets of flowers in her hands and gave them to the two of them. May your work go smoothly! Thank you! Jin Lan was especially happy to receive the flowers. Well have the opening banquetter. Sister Weiyang, why dont you stay and join us?
When the director heard that you wereing, he reserved a seat for you. Okay, then Ill have dinner with you. Jin Lan was very happy. She pulled Qiao Weiyang to visit the production team this time. The production team is really quite conscientious this time and is willing to invest. This is my first female lead role. To be honest, Im really nervous. Just act like you always have. Theres not much difference between the female lead and the supporting actress. Yes, although thats the case, I still feel a little nervous. However, Xu Wangzhi is a very good person. I think I should be able to adapt soon. After the two of them finished visiting the production team, the opening banquet began. Someone came to invite them to take a seat. After Qiao Weiyang and Jin Lan sat down, the producers and directors of the production team saw Qiao Weiyang. They already knew about her rtionship with Xu Wangzhi and Jin Lan. They all came over to toast her. Xu Wangzhi helped change Qiao Weiyangs ss to another ss that was filled with juice. He also let Jin Lan drink juice. Of course, no one forced anyone to drink. Everyone in attendance was happy. Halfway through the meal, Qiao Weiyangs phone rang. She stood up and said, Im going out to take this call. Go ahead, Jin Lan said. Just as she turned around, someone toasted her. Jin Lan, congrattions. Its a pleasure to be working with you. Thank you. I hope for a pleasant cooperation. She finished the juice in her ss. Suddenly, someone said, Jin Lan, let me give you a toast too. Things are developing well for you even though its only been three days since Ist saw you. M-Mr. Chang? Jin Lans tongue was tied. The person standing in front of her was the vice president of her previouspany. Previously, he had always had improper thoughts about her. When she didnt agree, he kept suppressing her resources and even asked his assistant to monitor her, not allowing her to act rashly. Although Jin Lan had been tactfully avoiding him, he still chased after her. Later on, Jin Lan had no choice but to use Lu Mingjue to sessfully terminate her contract when it expired. She originally thought that she would never have anything to do with thatpany again. She did not expect to meet him now. President Chang was a little bald. He was not old. He was not even 40 years old, but he already had a greasy temperament. He squinted at Jin Lan. Jin Lan, youre the female lead now. I really didnt expect you to soar so quickly. Thank you for your praise, Mr. Chang. Im just trying to make a living, Jin Lan said perfunctorily. Jin Lan, Mr. Chang is one of the sponsors of our production team this time. Helle often in the future. Mr. Chang, heres a toast to you. Hurry up and have a drink! An assistant director beside Jin Lan was afraid that she wouldnt understand and immediately gave her pointers. Jin Lan held the ss of juice and said, Then Ill use this to toast you, Mr. Chang. Juice in ce of alcohol? If you want to make a toast, you have to do it properly! Mr. Chang picked up a bottle of vodka and said, Come on, Ill drink this with you. The assistant director said, Mr. Chang, you have a good alcohol tolerance! Coincidentally, Jin Lan hasnt drunk tonight. Its rare for you to be in a good mood, so its only right that she drinks with you! With that, Mr. Chang stuffed the ss into Jin Lans hand. Jin Lan held her ss. The strong smell of alcohol was pungent. She originally thought that she would never have any more interactions with Mr. Chang in her life, but she did not expect that this circle was so small. Since Mr. Chang had invested in this show, there would definitely be more opportunities for them to meet in the future. If she offended him again now, the consequences could be imagined. Jin Lan did not want to give up the opportunity to y the female lead. She had auditioned many times before she got this opportunity. It was also a good start in this new chapter of her life. She could imagine how bad things would be in the future if she were to offend this man now. She felt a little regretful. Everyone already knew that she had broken up with Lu Mingjue. If she was still with Lu Mingjue, wouldnt there be much less trouble now? However, she also knew in her heart that she was just ying a trick on Lu Mingjue. She was using him.. Chapter 2600 - 2600: Twins Chapter 2600 - 2600: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She needed to break up with him to clear his name. It would be unfair to him if she didnt let go. She clutched her ss in resignation, feeling a chill in her heart. Was there really no other way in this circle?
Jin Lan, what are you thinking about? Mr. Chang urged. Jin Lan was awakened by his nauseating words. She looked up at him. Mr. Chang was staring at her with a gaze that said, No matter what, you cant escape me. It made her extremely ufortable. Come on, cheers! Mr. Chang said and clinked sses with her. There was a strong sense of suppression in his tone. Jin Lan held her ss and drank the contents in one gulp. Mr. Changughed and said, Thats more like it. By the way, I heard that you broke up with Mr. Mingjue? You split up quite cleanly. After you broke up, you didnt have any contact with him at all. Its a rare sight. It seemed that he had asked about a lot of things and had Jin Lan under his control. Jin Lan pursed her lips and said, Isnt that how breakups work? We broke up yesterday, but maybe well be together again tomorrow. She was a little drunk, so she became much bolder. Mr. Chang, dont you think so? Im still a beautiful woman. What if Mr. Mingjue still misses me? Mr. Chang was originally confident that victory was in his hands. But when he heard her words, he hesitated. In the beginning, he did not forcefully take action against Jin Lan because he enjoyed the fun of catching mice. Later on, he did not dare to move when he wanted to because of Lu Mingjue! If Lu Mingjue really came back for Jin Lan, he would definitely be a little afraid. Jin Lan smiled and said, Dont you think so, Mr. Chang?
Yes, lets see when helle looking for you. There was a hint of sarcasm in Mr. Changs words, but in the end, he did not dare to act rashly tonight. He held his ss of wine and turned to leave. Before leaving, he said fiercely, Coincidentally, Ill be able to see Mr. Mingjue in two days. At that time, Ill ask him if he minds me pursuing the woman he gave up on! Jin Lan was so frightened by his words that she sobered up. Lu Mingjue must still hate her now. If he said that he did not care about her, she would really fall into Mr. Changs hands She felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer. Jin Lan, are you alright? Xu Wangzhi, who had gone to toast with the director, returned. Seeing that her expression was not right, he asked with concern. Im fine. I drank some alcohol just now. Didnt I tell you to just drink juice? Xu Wangzhi was a little helpless. Qiao Weiyang also came back from the call. When she saw this scene, she said, Forget it. Sometimes, its inevitable. Drink more water. Im leaving early. Ill bring you along. If Jin Lan left early, it would definitely be a bad move in front of the others. However, with Qiao Weiyang taking her away, no one would say anything. Jin Lan walked out with Qiao Weiyang. Ill send you back, Qiao Weiyang said. Do you want to take medicine?
No need. It was just a ss of alcohol. I can still hold on. Ill just take a taxi back. Jin Lan smiled and shook her head. Seeing that she was indeed alright, Qiao Weiyang did not insist and said, Call me if you need anything. Okay, you can leave first. Bye. Jin Lan waved at her. After Qiao Weiyangs car left her sight, Jin Lan squatted down and covered her stomach ufortably. It was true that this ss of alcohol did not make her drunk, but after drinking therge ss of strong alcohol, she felt a burning pain in her stomach. Her heart also started beating fast. At the thought that Mr. Chang would often appear in front of her during the four-month filming period, she felt even more ufortable. She rubbed the space between her eyebrows, feeling a little impatient. She was squatting when she heard footsteps. The person eventually stopped beside her. Like a frightened deer, Jin Lan immediately stood up. Her actions were so sudden and urgent that she fell into the mans arms. Jin Lan was so frightened that she hurriedly took a few steps back. She lost her bnce and was about to fall back. Fortunately, the person quickly reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, saving her. She stood up in shock before she realized that she was in his arms again. She also realized who this person was. For a moment, she was stunned. Lu Mingjues scent was very pleasant. It wasfortable. She hadnt seen him since the day they broke up. For a long time, she didnt even dare to think of him. Being hugged by him like this again, Jin Lan leaned against his chest and did note out of his embrace directly. It was as if leaning against him would give her more strength and courage. Have you had enough? Then, Lu Mingjues yful voice sounded. Jin Lan hurriedly separated from him and stood up straight. She said in a low voice, I didnt mean to lean on you. You came so suddenly that I thought you You scared me. Who did you think I was that gave you such a fright? His voice sounded above her head. Jin Lan looked up at him and met his yful gaze. She pursed her lips. She knew that he would find out even if she didnt say it. The vice president of my previouspany, Mr. Chang. He happens to be a sponsor of my new show this time. I saw that he had malicious intentions, so I thought he came out to look for me again.. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes. Lu Mingjue had one hand in his pocket as he sized her up indifferently. He asked calmly, Hes still harassing you? Hasnt your contract been terminated? Maybe he feels that what he cant have is the best. I dont know how he followed me here, but rich people always have many ways. Jin Lan said helplessly, her mouth reeking of alcohol. Did he make you drink? I just did some socializing. Jin Lan smiled helplessly. Lu Mingjue gritted his teeth slightly and asked, Didnt you know how to use me before? Why cant you do it now? Huh? After Jin Lan heard this, she thought for a while and said, Im really sorry about what happened before. Now, Im naturally embarrassed to trouble you again. Well, I dont mind being troubled by you again. Since you want to make use of me, just use me. Jin Lans eyes widened as she stared at Lu Mingjue. He looked back at her for a few seconds. It was Lu Mingjue who spoke first. What do you think? Jin Lan also came back to her senses and said, Since you want to be used by me so much, why shouldnt I take you up on your offer? Lu Mingjue extended his arm to her. Without much hesitation, Jin Lan hooked her arm around his. The moment she hooked it, her heart beat faster. Through his shirt, she felt that the mans skin was warmer than hers, making her feel some unusual heat.. Chapter 2601 - 2601: Twins Chapter 2601 - 2601: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was so hot that she wanted to let go, but she still hooked her arm around his. She didnt know what Lu Mingjue meant, but she knew that no matter how bad his intentions were, he was much better than Mr. Chang.
Jin Lan followed Lu Mingjue forward. Actually, she did not know where he was going, but at this moment, she was at ease and bold enough to let him take her anywhere. It was as if he had promised her something. When Jin Lan came back to her senses, she realized that Lu Mingjue had brought her back to the opening banquet. At this moment, after the toasts, the tables were already a little messy. However, this did not reduce the enthusiasm of many people. Everyone was still toasting each other and talking. Mr. Chang had not left yet. He was surrounded bypliments as he enjoyed everyones ttery. Seeing that Jin Lan had returned and was with Lu Mingjue, many people were a little surprised. Lu Mingjue brought Jin Lan to Mr. Chang. Jin Lans drunkenness instantly dissipated, and she stood up straight. Hello, Mr. Chang, Lu Mingjue greeted the man with a smile that did not reach his eyes. Mr. Mingjue! Mr. Chang immediately sat up straight and instructed the person beside him, Hurry up and arrange a seat for Mr. Mingjue. Mr. Mingjue, please take a seat! Someone had already quickly arranged chairs and tidied up the table.
Lu Mingjue didnt sit down. He was tall to begin with, so he felt even more condescending when he stood. Mr. Chang hurriedly smiled apologetically and said, If we had known that you wereing, we wouldve waited for you to drink with us. However, its not toote now. Lets drink a few more sses with you! Dont you like to drink red wine? Come, serve Mr. Mingjue the best red wine! Put it on my tab! Thats not necessary, Mr. Chang. Lu Mingjue picked up a bottle of liquor from the side and took out two empty sses. He filled them up. My girlfriend is in this production. Please take care of her, Mr. Chang. Mr. Chang had already seen Jin Lane in with her arm hooked around Lu Mingjues, so his attitude had been humble. Now that Lu Mingjue had mentioned it, how could Mr. Chang not know what he meant? He secretly regretted forcing Jin Lan to drink that ss of vodka today. He shouldnt have provoked Lu Mingjue. Could it be that the information he received previously was wrong? At the thought of this, he immediately picked up the drink that Lu Mingjue had poured for him and said humbly, Im sorry, Mr. Mingjue. I failed to recognize such a formidable figure as yourself. Today, Ill use this drink to apologize to you. If I did anything wrong, please forgive me. Mr. Mingjue, Ill drink this first! After saying that, he raised his head and downed all the contents in his ss. Lu Mingjue gave him face and finished his drink. The others also understood that Lu Mingjue came at this time today to give Jin
Lan face. In the future, everyone would have to be more polite to Jin Lan. Weve already given our greetings, so we wont apany you guys anymore. Everyone, enjoy yourselves to the fullest! With that, Lu Mingjue turned around and left. Jin Lan followed him out. She knew in her heart that Mr. Changs matter had been resolved. But her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and they never rxed. Lu Mingjue tilted his head to look at her. He saw her worried face. It was as if she was still worried about something. Before he could ask, Jin Lans expression suddenly improved. Her smile reced her previous displeasure. He asked, Whats with that expression on your face? Youre worried one moment and happy the next. Im just wondering if I have to rely on you and use you to protect myself from people like Mr. Chang in the future. Ive already done it a few times. What about the future? Jin Lan said. Lu Mingjue was also silent for a moment. He rushed over after receiving Qiao Weiyangs call. He did not understand why he did that either. Actually, Qiao Weiyang didnt call him specifically to talk about this. She just mentioned a few things in between. Perhaps Qiao Weiyang knew him better than he did. Jin Lan smiled happily and said, But on second thought, as long as I work hard to seize the opportunity, Ill definitely be more and more experienced in the future. At that time, as long as Im irreceable, what do I have to be afraid Infected by her smile, Lu Mingjue also smiled and said, Then I wish you the best of luck in bing an irreceable person. Thank you. Jin Lan smiled. Ill go back, then? She turned around and walked away. Wait! Lu Mingjue stopped her. Huh? Jin Lan stopped in her tracks and turned around. Her bright smile looked especially touching under the light. Lu Mingjue said, Its on the way. Ill drive you. Jin Lan pursed her lips and smiled, but she did not expose him. He did not even know where she lived now. How could it be on the way? When Qiao Weiyang heard that Lu Mingjue had gone to save Jin Lan, she said with gratification, My effort wasnt in vain. I specially called Mingjue to remind him about this. He likes someone without knowing it. Hes simply not like anyone from my family. Su Zhuoqian shook his head. Jin Lan did lie to him in the beginning. Its normal for him to haveplicated thoughts, Qiao Weiyang said softly. However, Jin Lan also has her difficulties. Itll be a good thing if the two of them can talk it out. Su Zhuoqian said calmly, If he cant even handle this, your efforts will be in vain. However, resolving Jin Lans problem this time is equivalent to removing an obstacle for Xu Wangzhi as well. Chengyu asked Jin Lan to film with Xu Wangzhi because he knew that there were still many things that had yet to be resolved on Jin Lans side. If Mr. Chang causes trouble for Jin Lan, itll definitely affect the filming of the entire show. Now that Jin Lans problem has been resolved, all the problems will disappear. Qiao Weiyang was very satisfied with Lu Mingjues actions this time. Although it was his personal rtionship, it had also resolved a series of conflicts. After saying this, Qiao Weiyang suddenly thought of something. Are you free tomorrow? Come with me to a wedding banquet. Xiao Qing? Su Zhuoqian asked. How did you guess? Other than your best friend, I really cant think of anyone elses wedding that would make you so happy and ask me to apany you for. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Its Xiao Qing and Shen Mubei. Previously, they went around in circles several times before finally confirming their rtionship. This time, they made sure to have enough time to prepare for their wedding. Theyre holding the wedding now that everything is ready. Its not as rushed as before. Su Zhuoqians eyebrows darkened as his gazended on Qiao Weiyangs face. Didnt he ask her to get married in a hurry? Chapter 2602 - 2602: Twins Chapter 2602 - 2602: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I still have to apany Xiao Qing to buy some things, so Ill go out first, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. By the way, remember to help me tell Xiao Bao and Jingyun to sleep early. Ill only be back after dinner. Su Zhuoqian watched her leave.
Qiao Weiyang quickly arrived at the mall. For the convenience ot shopping, she was wearing wide-legged jeans, a ck short-sleeved T-shirt, and sneakers. She looked young and energetic. The very simple clothes shone with the radiance of youth on her. Xiao Qing ran excitedly toward Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang! You look good. Seeing that she was also dressed casually and was radiant, Qiao Weiyang knew that the wedding preparations this time werepletely different fromst time. Xiao Qing touched her cheek. I think so. After drinking so much chicken soup, myplexion should be better than before. My mother and mother-inw are trying their best to nourish me. Its because of my miscarriagest time. Theyre afraid of hurting my body Its not a big problem. Ive done a check-up on you before. Dont worry, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. What else are you buying today? I already have everything prepared, but my mother gave me a shopping list at thest minute. Its supposed to be my bachelorette party tonight, and I should gather a few friends to celebrate it together. After thinking about it, I decided not to make such a big fuss over it. Ill just celebrate it with you. The two of them chatted as they bought the things on the list given by Mrs. Xiao. Soon, they bought everything and left an address for the sales assistant to send the things to Xiao Qings home. Then, they found a ce to have dinner. Xiao Qing was much more active than before. Qiao Weiyang was very gratified. Then I wish you all the best in your future marriage. Thank you. Its indeed going quite smoothly. At the mention of Shen Mubei, she was full of smiles. I only know now that the two of us are quitepatible. Our values are the same, and our behaviors and methods are simr too. Its just that weve been dyed for many years. What wille wille. No one else can snatch what belongs to you.
Xiao Qing nodded. Yes. She was in a good mood, so she changed the topic to Qiao Weiyang. Theres nothing else to say about me. Weiyang, what about you? I know that President Su treats you quite well, but I only found outter that he actually has two children. Does this affect your rtionship and marriage? Thinking of Jingyun and Xiao Bao, Qiao Weiyangs eyes were filled with gentleness. She said softly, I treat those two children as my own. They mean a lot to me. Although theyre not my biological children, I love them all the same. So dont worry. Dont you want children of your own in the future? Xiao Qing asked. No. Qiao Weiyangs voice was firm. Uhh Although Xiao Qing understood her thoughts, she didnt agree. Although a marriage without blood ties is still alright, it does require many other ways to maintain it. Itll definitely be more difficult than if you were to have a child together. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Whats the meaning of having children? If you only want children for your own benefit, what do you take children for? Xiao Bao and Jingyun are really, really good. Theyre enough for me to find the meaning of raising children. Theyre enough for me. Seeing the gentleness and satisfaction on her face, Xiao Qing knew that the happiness she felt was something she could not understand. She respected her friends feelings and decisions. She raised the ss in her hand. Okay, then I wish us all the right choices. I hope our choices will eventually get the results we want! Definitely! Qiao Weiyang clinked her ss with hers.
Shen Mubei and Xiao Qings wedding was grand and warm. With the blessings of their parents and thepany of their rtives and friends, Xiao Qing bathed in happiness with a face full of joy. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian attended the event together. They sat at the main table and were not disturbed much. At night, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian left after celebrating the couples marriage. In the end, Xiao Qing and Shen Mubei were left in their new house. The door closed, and themotion outside was isted. Shen Mubei was forced to drink some alcohol by his friends. His gaze was a little blurry as he walked up to Xiao Qing. The woman in front of him was wearing a white wedding dress. She looked like a lily sitting on the edge of the bed. Her eyes were beautiful. Shen Mubei walked to her side and knelt on one knee, looking at her face. Xiao Qing smiled brightly and shyly. She said in a low voice, Were officially husband and wife today. Im very happy. Mubei, are you happy? Im happy too. Shen Mubei held her hand and rubbed his thumb gently on the back of her hand. Fortunately, I knew how to cherish you before I lost you. The decor in the room was dazzling, and the light fell on their faces. The atmosphere was harmonious and a little ambiguous. Shen Mubei raised his head and reached out to hold her neck. He pressed her to him, and their lips met. They had kissed many times, but they were still filled with passion and desire for each other. They still felt that it was not enough. When Xiao Qing was a little breathless, Shen Mubei let go of her. I have a gift for you. He reached into his bag and took out a brocade box. Open it. Xiao Qing had already received many gifts from him, but she was still in a good mood when she received this one. She opened the brocade box and saw a bright diamond brooch lying inside. Picking it up, she looked at it carefully. On it were their shared initials. I like it so much! How about we wear this tomorrow? Xiao Qing asked. You can wear it anytime. The diamond on this brooch was left behind by my great-grandma. Later on, it went to my mother, who asked me to give it to you. I got someone to redesign it and engrave it. I hope you like it. I like it very much. Xiao Qing cherished this hundred-year-old item even more. Shen Mubei stood up and kissed her gently. Xiao Qing suddenly thought of something. I have something for you too. Huh? Shen Mubei looked at her expectantly with a gentle gaze. Xiao Qing was a little nervous. She got up to get her bag. After getting it, her hands fiddled with the strap of her bag uneasily. Do you need my help? Shen Mubei asked. Xiao Qing bit her lip. Close your eyes first. Shen Mubei closed his eyes. Xiao Qing unzipped her bag. Shen Mubei closed his eyes andughed. What are you giving me? Does it have to be kept in such a big bag? You can open your eyes now. Take a look for yourself. Shen Mubei opened his eyes and saw letters in the bag. He looked at them suspiciously. Some of the letters were given to him by Zhao Xinshu in the past, and he had asked the nanny to deal with them.. Chapter 2603 - 2603: Twins Chapter 2603 - 2603: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why were they here now? There were also some that he had never seen before.
He looked at Xiao Qing and then down at the letters. Doubts swirled in his mind, but something suddenly seemed to pierce through his past memories. So His voice became a little dry as he picked up the letters that he had never seen before. The letters Zhao Xinshu had given him were in her handwriting, while the ones he had never seen before were in Xiao Qings handwriting. However, the contents of the letters were very simr. They were all full of encouraging and kind words. So Qing Qing, these are all I wrote them all. In the days when your family was in trouble and your legs werent well, I wrote many, many such letters and sent them to your nanny. You never replied to me. I always thought that you didnt care. At that time, I thought that whether you cared or not, Id continue writing these letters. If you didnt care, Id just take these letters as my humble prayers for you, she said in a low voice. I didnt expect to see these letters you left behind. Zhao Xinshu copied my letters and gave them to you She poured out all the letters. After that, I never got a response, and you treated me coldly, so I didnt give you the letters I wrote anymore. Mubei, I started liking you a long time ago. Being able to marry you is something I dreamed of. Shen Mubeis heart trembled at this sudden shock. His fingers shook. Zhao Xinshu Whats happening now has nothing to do with her. At that time, your family was facing a problem, and you werent in good health. Its normal for you to believe her. But Im very happy now. It turns out that I was the one who encouraged you in the past. Shen Mubei hugged her tightly and rested his chin on her shoulder as if he wanted to embed her in his bones. She had liked him since a long time ago, and so had he.
However, at first, he felt that she was still too young. Later on, when something happened to him, she did not appear at all as if there was nothing between them. When he saw her in public again after he recovered, she dodged him and did not get close to him. At that time, he thought that she did not have that kind of feelings for him at all. In the end, it turned out it was because she thought that he had not replied to any of her letters. Thus, she became unconfident and did not dare to approach him. Shen Mubei was vexed and regretful. Zhao Xinshu had stopped him for so many years. Xiao Qing had suffered unimaginable heartache and difort in this rtionship He did not even dare to think too much about it, fearing that it would break his heart. However, Xiao Qing was very open-minded. Mubei, no matter how many detours there are between us, I dont think its important. Whats important is the present and the future. Were together now. Qing Qing! Shen Mubei hugged her. There were many things in his heart that he could not say at the moment. But it didnt matter. He still had a lifetime to slowly express his feelings to her. Qiao Weiyangs new TV show was about to wrap up. The director called and asked, Weiyang, tonight is the production teams wrap party. Do you want to ask Mr. Mingjue to bring Xiao Bao to our wrap party? The director thought that Xiao Bao was Lu Mingjues artiste and did not think about Xiao Baos true identity at all. Okay, Ill ask. Ill try my best to bring Xiao Bao over.
When he heard that he was going to attend the wrap party, Xiao Bao was quite excited. This was his first time attending a wrap party for the entire production team. This filming was obviously very enjoyable for him. The wrap party was held at night. In the afternoon, Xiao Bao began to choose clothes in his room. Qiao Weiyangughed. She knew that he looked forward to it, so she let him be. Jingyun, are youing with us? Qiao Weiyang asked Jingyun, who was reading at the side. Compared to Xiao Bao, he was much quieter and enjoyed his time alone. Qiao Weiyang had always respected his decision, but she was also afraid that he would be neglected. Jingyun looked up at Qiao Weiyang and smiled. Mommy, go with Xiao Bao. Ill wait for you at home. Qiao Weiyang sat down beside him. Alright then. But before we leave, you can change your mind at any time. Jingyun nodded. Xiao Bao came down after changing his clothes. He was wearing a very gentlemanly suit. His small figure was straight, and he looked very dignified. He quickly walked to Qiao Weiyangs side. Qiao Weiyangs eyes curved slightly. You look so handsome! Youll definitely be the best-looking person in the entire production team tonight! Then lets go early. I still have some friends to meet, Xiao Bao urged. He had made many friends in the production team, so this was a good opportunity for them to meet. Qiao Weiyang picked up her bag and said, Lets go, then. Jingyun, were leaving now. Okay, bye. Jingyun waved his hand gently. While waving his hand, he felt a slight itch in his nose. He reached out to touch it. When he withdrew his hand, he found dark red blood on his fingers. Qiao Weiyang also saw it. She immediately turned around and said, Dont worry, let me take a look. Lets go to the washroom first. She carried Jingyun to the washroom and lowered his head to wash off the blood. This was the mostmon solution. Soon, the nosebleed stopped. Maybe your body temperature is a little high. Ill check on you againter. Qiao Weiyang wiped Jingyuns face. Jingyun was a little embarrassed to dy her. You and Xiao Bao can go first. Im fine. Qiao Weiyang was a little worried. Just as she was about to call the butler over to brief him on the situation, Jingyuns nose started bleeding again. This time, there was more blood thanst time, and it was a little serious. Although Jingyun tried his best to be strong, he still cried. Qiao Weiyang quickly stopped the bleeding. Her methods had always been ingenious, but this time, she could not immediately stop the surging blood from his nose. She could only press Jingyuns acupuncture points to temporarily ease his difort. The bleeding from his nose finally stopped, but Jingyuns little face couldnt help but turn pale. His forced smile couldnt distract from how terrifyingly pale his face was. A bad feeling arose in Qiao Weiyang. Her sixth sense had always been urate. She immediately said, I think we should go to the hospital for a check-up. If theres a problem, we can solve it in time. But itll dy you and Xiao Bao Xiao Bao, can I get Lu Mingjue to send you there? Qiao Weiyang knew that Xiao Bao wanted to see his friends, and she couldnt bear to ruin his n. Xiao Bao shook his head and said, How can I do that? Jingyun isnt feeling well, so, of course, I have to stay. Ill apany you two to the hospital. Qiao Weiyang agreed and picked Jingyun up. Jingyun was an arrogant kid and had always walked on his own. He was a little embarrassed to be carried, but Qiao Weiyangs embrace was soft and warm. It was a motherly love that he could not resist. He was indeed a little tired, so he leaned on Qiao Weiyangs shoulder.. Chapter 2604 - 2604: Twins Chapter 2604 - 2604: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang felt his pulse carefully, looking a little worried. Without saying a word, she reached out and stroked Jingyuns hair.
She quickly sent him to the hospital where Song Hanzhi was. Hanzhi, I want you to check on him immediately. No matter whats wrong, inform me immediately, Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice. Then why dont youe in with us? Song Hanzhi asked when he saw that she was very worried. Qiao Weiyang pondered for a moment and said, Ive already taken his pulse. I just need the machines to confirm it for me. Check it for me. What she wanted now was for the machines to negate her preliminary predictions. If she wasnt around, perhaps the possibility of that happening would be higher. Mommy, Jingyun will be fine, right? Xiao Bao asked carefully. Qiao Weiyang looked down at him and smiled. Yeah. I think so too. There are also children in school who often have nosebleeds. They recover quickly. Yes, Jingyun should be fine.
As the two of them were talking, Su Zhuoqian hurriedly appeared at the end of the long corridor. He quickly walked over. The special assistants and bodyguards behind him could not keep up with him. When he walked up to Qiao Weiyang, he saw a trace of worry in her eyes. His voice froze. Hows Jingyun? It was a little difficult to stop his nosebleed. Hes being examined now, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Hanzhi will give me the results soon. Su Zhuoqian stared into her eyes as if he wanted to judge something from her expression. After a long time, he looked away and said without asking further, Then lets wait. Xiao Bao seemed to have sensed something. He leaned into Qiao Weiyangs arms, grabbed her clothes, and said nothing. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Xiao Bao, well have to wait for a long time here. Ill give you two choices. Do you want to go to the wrap party or go home to rest? Which one do you choose? Xiao Bao didnt want to choose either of them. He just wanted to stay here and wait to go home with Jingyun. However, looking at Qiao Weiyangs eyes, he couldnt refuse. After thinking for a while, he said, Then Then Ill go home first.
Zhou Lang, send Xiao Bao home first, Su Zhuoqian said. Zhou Lang came forward, picked up Xiao Bao, and brought him home. Su Zhuoqian looked at Qiao Weiyang calmly and did not say anything. He just reached out and pulled her into his arms while waiting for the results. After a long time, the door of the examination room opened. When Jingyun first entered, he walked in. Now that he wasing out, he was being pushed by a wheelchair. Qiao Weiyangs heart skipped a beat. Su Zhuoqian could clearly feel her body trembling. He held her fingers tightly before walking toward Jingyun. Song Hanzhi personally pushed Jingyun out and said in a low voice, He has acute leukemia and needs to be hospitalized for treatment immediately. It was simr to what Qiao Weiyang had predicted. It was precisely because of this that she could not hide the difort on her face. Proceed ording to the treatment n first. Su Zhuoqians voice was a little hoarse. Jingyun, Ill be with you soon. Dont be afraid. Jingyun looked up, his eyes bright. Alright. After Song Hanzhi sent Jingyun off, Qiao Weiyang said softly, No matter what, therell be a way. Ill contact the expert team immediately. Weiyang. Su Zhuoqian pulled her back. Weiyang, leave the consultation to the expert team. Calm down and have a good rest. Im a doctor too. I can do it. I know you can do it, and I believe in your ability. But youll be in a mess if youre overly concerned. What Jingyun needs more now is yourpany, not your treatment. Su Zhuoqian held her down. If your mind is in a mess, itll affect the treatment, right? Qiao Weiyang calmed down. It was rare for her to lose control of her emotions, and it was all because of the child. She nodded vigorously. Okay, Ill apany Jingyun. But let me know if the expert team has any opinions or results, okay? Of course. Seeing that she was still worried, Su Zhuoqian held her hand tightly. Dont worry too much. Jingyun needs you, okay? Okay. Qiao Weiyang tried her best to keep her voice steady. Gu Tianling was quickly called over. He joined the expert groups consultation. This entire floor of the hospital was quickly cleared for Jingyun. People from the Su and Lu families wereing and going. All of them had serious expressions and fast footsteps. In a specially vacated conference room, Han Qingwan sat at the master seat in the middle while Su Zhuoqian sat silently beside her. Gu Tianling walked in steadily. Tianling, tell me the consultation results. Han Qingwans tone was filled with endless sorrow. Jingyun has acute leukemia. The cause of his illness is still unclear, so we cant confirm what caused it, Gu Tianling said. However, the pathogenesis of leukemia isplicated. Its normal that we cant find the cause. Someone from the Su and Lu families who was sitting at the side immediately said, I dont think its unclear. Didnt Jingyun take a lot of medicine given by Young Madam? Those medicines have nobels and cant be bought on the market. We dont know where they came from. Who knows whats going on? Thats right. Children cant take too manyplicated medicines, let alone those Chinese herbs. Look, the problem must be with those medicines. These people felt that Qiao Weiyangs existence was meaningless to the Su and Lu families. There were many people worthy of Su Zhuoqian, so how could she be given that position? However, she had already been recognized in the past, so no one could say anything. Now that something had happened to Jingyun, everyone naturally pointed their fingers at her. Thats right. I think its because the child took the medicine she gave. He was fine before, so why As this person spoke, he looked up and met Su Zhuoqians extremely cold gaze. Feeling as if he had fallen into icy waters, he stopped his sentence midway. Han Qingwan said, Didnt you hear what Tianling said? The cause of leukemia is unknown. Are you pushing all the me to someone? Thats too biased! Youre not allowed to say such things in the future! Seeing that Han Qingwan was angry and Su Zhuoqian was cold, everyone had no choice but to swallow their doubts. Tianling, continue to talk about Jingyuns condition. Su Zhuoqian looked at Gu Tianling. Only then did Gu Tianling say, Jingyun has acute leukemia now and needs immediate treatment. Lets seize this golden treatment period. The sooner we treat him, the better the treatments effect.. Chapter 2605 - 2605: Twins Chapter 2605 - 2605: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How long is the golden treatment period? Su Zhuoqian asked. Within a month.
What about the treatment n? For now, he can only be treated with medicine. But the effect of medicine has never been great. Unless Gu Tianling hesitated. Obviously, he did not know if he should say it or not. Su Zhuoqian had lost his patience with his attitude. Gu Tianling! What are you worried about at a time like this? Boss the best way to treat acute leukemia is to use the cells cultivated from the patients siblings or the cord blood left behind when the patient was born. The effects of this method are the best. We can also use the mothers spinal cord. Lastly, we can also use the spinal cord of the father and siblings. However, the spinal cord method requires a spinal cord match. Gu Tianling finished speaking in one breath. The air instantly fell silent. They fell into a stagnant silence. Everyone present knew that Jingyuns biological mother was missing. Finding her was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Back then, after she gave birth, she brought the two children to the Su family. There were only the two children, so how could there be cord blood? This method was obviously not feasible. And even if they found her, would the spinal cord definitely match?
Should they let her give birth to another child with Su Zhuoqian and use that cord blood? Then what about Qiao Weiyang? That was why Gu Tianling stammered just now and could not exin his treatment n. It was because every word would touch on Su Zhuoqians sore spot. After saying that, Gu Tianling lowered his head, not daring to look at Su Zhuoqian. Even Han Qingwan was in a dilemma. She had always assumed that Jingyun and Xiao Baos biological mother had long passed away. Otherwise, she wouldnt have ignored Xiao Bao and Jingyun. Back then, the Su and Lu families could be considered to be extremely benevolent to the kids biological mother. It was just that she disappeared without a trace. She was probably no longer around. The others did not dare to say anything. Someone secretly looked at Su Zhuoqian from the corner of their eyes and realized that he was sitting in his original position like a sculpture. He did not move for a long time and did not even blink. It was as if he had be a real sculpture. With a bang, the door opened, startling the silence in the room and breaking the stiffness. Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the door and saw Qiao Weiyang standing at the door. As she was supposed to attend tonights wrap party, she had dressed up meticulously. Her exquisite makeup was a little smudged, but the mottled foundation could not conceal her impable features.
She was wearing a short dress that reached her waist, revealing her slender calves. The denim jacket neutralized the sexiness and yfulness of the dress. She was barefoot, and her high heels were long gone. There was a shattered sense of beauty about her, and it was disyed in front of everyone. Under everyones gaze, Qiao Weiyang said, Let me make the arrangements. Her voice was a little hoarse and haggard, but there was nock of determination. Zhou Lang, go and find Jingyuns biological mother immediately. No matter where she is, you have to bring her back no matter what the price is. Zhuoqian, go and check if her spinal cord matches Jingyuns. Tianling, go and find out if theres anyone else whose spinal cord matches Jingyuns. Also, which existing drugs are useful or helpful for Jingyuns condition? I need all the lists and ingredients. She said these words without stopping, her voice sounding even hoarser. However, for a moment, everyone was shocked by her attitude and actually listened. Gu Tianling reacted and immediately went to sort out the list. Only Zhou Lang did not dare to act rashly. Instead, he looked at Su Zhuoqian. He had to ask for his permission before he dared to look for Jingyuns biological mother. Go ahead, Su Zhuoqian said. Only then did Zhou Lang make a move. The others also left. Only Han Qingwan and Su Zhuoqian were left in the meeting room. Zhuoqian, go and investigate, Han Qingwan said. Su Zhuoqian nced at Qiao Weiyang and nodded gently at her before walking out. Weiyang, sit, Han Qingwan said softly. Qiao Weiyang sat down in front of her and said, Grandma, dont worry. Therell definitely be a way. I know. I want to tell you that you dont have to worry too much. The wrinkles on Han Qingwans face had increased. How could she not be worried? She continued, Back then, Zhuoqian was injured and was in aa in the hospital. Jingyuns biological mother came over when she was pregnant and said that she was carrying Zhuoqians children. Our Su family kept her at home and took good care of her. Who knew that before she was about to give birth, she ran out because of a matter at home and identally gave birth outside? After that, she came back with the two children, so we naturally dont have the childrens cord blood. We couldnt criticize her too much. We originally wanted to wait until Zhuoqian woke up before deciding what to do with her, but not long after, she left again. This time, she never came back. We dont know where she is or if shes doing well. However, since she left the Su family, it means that she has no yearning for us. She has no feelings for this family, the two children, or even Zhuoqian. The Su family gave her enough money back then. Im sure shed rather live a quiet life alone without any attachment to all of us. Qiao Weiyang knew that Han Qingwan was saying these words tofort her. Qiao Weiyang had also heard about these things from Su Zhuoqian, so she didnt mind. Since Jingyun needed his biological mother now, Qiao Weiyang would not mind looking for her. As for Su Zhuoqian, not only did she believe in her feelings for him, but she also believed in his feelings for her. Grandma, dont worry. Were looking for her this time because of Jingyun. Her existence and appearance wont affect me and Zhuoqian. Please believe in our rtionship. Thats good, thats good. Han Qingwan nodded repeatedly. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips slightly. Even if she needs to give birth to another child to save Jingyun, I can ept it. Now, Jingyun is the most important. As for me I wont give up my rtionship with Zhuoqian for anything. Han Qingwan looked at her deeply. These things were most likely to hurt Qiao Weiyangs rtionship, so Su Zhuoqian did not make a decision. However, Qiao Weiyangs open-mindedness made things much simpler. Han Qingwan held Qiao Weiyangs hand. Weiyang, Im on your side. Not to mention that Zhuoqian doesnt have any feelings for the childrens biological mother. Even if he did, its in the past. Dont worry, Ill only acknowledge you as my granddaughter-inw in this family.. Chapter 2606 - 2606: Twins Chapter 2606 - 2606: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What Qiao Weiyang wanted was not her promise. Her rtionship with Su Zhuoqian did not need anyone elses promise. However, if this was a way to reassure Han Qingwan, she did not need to refute her.
Jingyun was the most important now. Grandma, Ill go take care of Jingyun now, Qiao Weiyang stood up and said. Go ahead. Han Qingvvan nodded. After Qiao Weiyang left, Han Qingwan made a few consecutive calls. You must find Jingyuns biological mother. Whoever finds her, I can give them anything they want. If the childs biological mother is willing toe back, Ill promise to give her anything. Qiao Weiyang walked to Jingyuns ward. Jingyun, who had just undergone preliminary treatment, looked to be in good condition. The paleness on his face had disappeared a lot. Qiao Weiyang took his pulse. This disease that involved blood had to rely more on various instruments and Western medicine. There were not many opportunities for traditional Chinese medicine toe in handy. Have a good rest. You can go out and y when youre better. Can you apany me to y when the timees? Jingyun asked. Of course. When the timees, Ill postpone my work and apany you wherever you want. Jingyun smiled. Qiao Weiyang tucked him in and said, Go to sleep. Ill stay here with you. Ill only leave when you fall asleep.
Jingyun closed his eyes and fell asleep in peace. Qiao Weiyang held his hand and apanied him as she looked at the medical information Gu Tianling had sorted out for her. It was not untilte at night that she could not help but lean against her arm and fall asleep. Zhou Lang followed behind Su Zhuoqian and said, Were already looking, but theres no concrete news yet. Increase the search radius. Find her at all costs. Young Master If Little Young Masters biological motheres back, then Young Madam.. Su Zhuoqian stopped in his tracks and looked at him. What about her? Isnt it bad for her? Zhou Lang was a little hesitant. Weiyangs status in the Su family cant be shaken by an insignificant woman. Do you understand? When Zhou Lang heard Su Zhuoqians stern voice, he immediately knew that he was indeed thinking too much. He immediately said, I understand. Ill send more people to look for her now.
Su Zhuoqian walked to Jingyuns ward and paused for a moment before pushing open the door. The reports Qiao Weiyang had been reading were still beside her. She had already fallen asleep, and Jingyun was sleeping soundly. However, the equipment in the ward showed that Jingyuns condition was not that simple. He lowered his eyes and nced at Qiao Weiyang before reaching out to pick her up. The next morning. After Qiao Weiyang woke up, the first thing she did was look for Jingyun. Instead of seeing Jingyun, she found herself lying on the bed. She immediately sat up. Youre awake? Su Zhuoqians voice sounded as he ced the ss of milk beside her hand. Someone is taking care of Jingyun. Dont worry too much. Is he okay? Qiao Weiyang asked. Its nothing for the time being, Su Zhuoqian said softly. The most important thing now is you. You have to rest well. Qiao Weiyang looked up at him. I understand my health. You dont have to worry about me. Do whatever you have to do for Jingyun. Ill do what I have to do. She was not a delicate woman who needed pity. Now, she should prioritize Jingyun. Su Zhuoqian reached out and ced his hand on her neck, caressing her skin. He felt guilty for always causing her trouble. Qiao Weiyang looked at him firmly. After taking care of Jingyun and having lunch, more and more people began to visit. The important figures of the Su and Lu families were all here. Qiao Weiyang stood up and saw a middle-aged man and woman walking in. The man looked extremely simr to Su Zhuoqian, and she was all too familiar with the womanthe famous movie queen and the international supermodel Su Bei. She also owned thergest entertainmentpany and specially nurtured female artistes. These were Su Zhuoqians parents, Lu Heting and Su Bei. Qiao Weiyang had only heard their names from Su Zhuoqian before. When she saw them in person, she knew that their temperaments were even more extraordinary than she had imagined. Meeting under such circumstances would naturally save them a lot of pleasantries. Lu Heting also said concisely, When you take care of the child, dont forget to take care of yourself. Well handle this matter with you. Dad, take care of yourself too, Su Zhuoqian said calmly. Lu Heting nodded. Alright, Su Bei and I will get a check-up to see if our spinal cords are a match. Qiao Weiyang had already done the test, only to find out that she was not a match. After everyone left, she sat in the ward and read with Jingyun. Right on the heels of that, a series of footsteps sounded. Qiao Weiyang turned around and heard a bang as someone mmed the door open before running in. Xiao Bao! Xiao Bao! Little Young Master can you not run like that Lu Mingjue could not even catch up to Xiao Bao, who was running too fast. Xiao Bao. Qiao Weiyang reached out to catch him. Are you here to see Jingyun too? Yes! Let me see him! Xiao Bao climbed onto Jingyuns bed and said, Big Brother, are you feeling better? Jingyun smiled. Youre willing to call me Big Brother now? Do you think I want to call you Big Brother? If it werent for the fact that you were born a few minutes before me, I wouldnt call you Big Brother. Then you can call me whatever you want. You suddenly called me that so intimately. I was afraid it was a trick. Okay, then you can call me Big Brother. I dont mind, Xiao Bao pointed at his chest and said. Jingyunughed again. Forget it. I cant say it. Xiao Bao patted his head like a big brother. Then well talk about it when you recover. Big Brother! Lu Mingjues expression turned from shock to relief. He originally thought that Xiao Bao had run over in such a hurry for something else, but he did not expect it to bepletely different from what he had expected. This little big shot was really sensible! Mingjue, apany Jingyun. Ill bring Xiao Bao out to eat something, Qiao Weiyang said. How do you know I havent eaten anything? Xiao Bao asked curiously. Because Im your mommy. Of course, I know! Qiao Weiyang patted his deted stomach. Lets go. Qiao Weiyang brought him to a nearby cafeteria and chose something he liked to eat. She ced it in front of him. Dont worry about Jingyun. There are so many people at home. Why didnt you eat? I I ate a lot. Xiao Bao stuffed the food into his mouth and ate happily.. Chapter 2607 - 2607: Twins Chapter 2607 - 2607: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang looked at him and thought of Jingyun. She was a little lost. Although she pretended to be very calm, the worry and reluctance in the depths of her heart kept following her like a shadow. It made her uneasy and frightened. She was afraid that something would go wrong.
She had long treated the two children as if they were her own. Qiao Weiyang could not ept any bad oue. After eating a lot, Xiao Bao put down his hand and said, Mommy, can I discuss something with you? Go ahead. Qiao Weiyang came back to her senses, picked up a tissue, and wiped the food residue off his round little face. Im Jingyuns twin, right? My spinal cord is definitely suitable. Chop my spinal cord and give it to Jingyun! Xiao Bao said. Qiao Weiyang was shocked, but then her face immediately darkened. Who told you that? I found out myself. I heard everyone talking about it. Anyway, my spinal cord will grow again if its removed. Others might not be a match, but Im definitely a match! Unfortunately, I told Uncle Gu, but he ignored me with a straight face! Mommy, you want Jingyun to be fine, no? Youre a doctor too. Come and cut me open! Qiao Weiyang looked at his small face, and the emotions in her heart intensified. She said softly and solemnly, Xiao Bao, thank you for wanting to make such a big sacrifice for Jingyun. However, children under the age of 18 cant do such a thing. Its wrong. Therefore, its normal for Doctor Gu to ignore you. But you can cut me open I cant either! All doctors have to abide by the rules! Besides, there are many uncertainties when a child grows. You cant do this. I cant bear to do it either. Dont say such things in the future. I know your feelings for Jingyun, but you cant use such a method. Xiao Bao lowered his head in disappointment. Then what if What should we
Qiao Weivang knew what he had omitted. She didnt dare to think about that. Hence, she said firmly, There wont be any idents. Therell definitely be a way. Daddy, Mommy, Grandpa, Grandma, Great-grandpa, and Great-grandma are all trying their best to think of a way. Dont worry too much, lest we have to worry about both Jingyun and you. In that case, we wont be able to spare any effort to take care of Jingyun, right? Xiao Bao felt that it made sense and nodded gently, but he was still so depressed. Although he usually fought with Jingyun and neither of them admitted defeat, no one could deny that Jingyun was one of the most important people to him. He lowered his head, not knowing what to do. He could only listen to Qiao Weiyang first. At night, the results of the spinal cord match were out. The whole family was not suitable. Except for Su Zhuoqian. Han Qingwan was overjoyed. Then lets use Zhuoqians. It shouldnt be a problem for the father to donate his spinal cord to his son. Seeing a glimmer of hope, everyones expressions were obviously rxed.
Dr. Song, lets operate immediately, Su Zhuoqian said calmly. Song Hanzhi nced at Qiao Weiyang, then at Su Zhuoqian and said, Im afraid not. Why? Didnt you say that itd be fine as long as there was a match? Han Qingwan asked. Everyone looked at Song Hanzhi in confusion. Song Hanzhi hesitated for a moment before saying, Was Mr. Su injured a long time ago? Was he unconscious for a period of time? Yes, a few years ago. Su Zhuoqian nodded. Mr. Su, you might not feel anything usually, but there are actually some abnormal factors in the blood in your body. Although I cant say that these factors will affect your life for the time being, youre unable to donate your spinal cord in your current situation. Otherwise, itll cause the child to face some problems in the future. As soon as Song Hanzhi said this, the entire family was surprised, but they did not seem to bepletely surprised. Su Zhuoqian also recalled the time when he was unconscious. Back then, he stayed in Ting Yuan Vi and sought medical treatment for a long time. Days felt like years. Therefore, for a long time, the people in Jingdu City thought that he did not have long to live and called Ting Yuan Vi a ghost vi. Since Zhuoqian is fine, Jingyun should be fine too, right? Han Qingwan still had a trace of hope. Old Madam, Mr. Su is an adult. Moreover, after a few years of treatment, his body is already tolerant. Jingyun is different. Hes young, and he has no tolerance for these things. If something goes wrong and we have to think of other ways, itll be toote then. Let me see the examination report, Qiao Weiyang said. Song Hanzhi immediately handed her all the examination reports. Qiao Weiyang read them carefully. It was as Song Hanzhi had said. The abnormal factors in Su Zhuoqians blood indeed could not be tolerated by children. Asking Su Zhuoqian to donate his spinal cord to Jingyun would be a recipe for disaster. Qiao Weiyang looked at Su Zhuoqian and shook her head regretfully. Han Qingwan said, Since youre already looking for Jingyuns biological mother, hurry up and find her. Theres still a chance. It was nighttime. The night was calm, and time seemed to pass exceptionally slowly. As Qiao Weiyang recorded something on the information, she studied the various Chinese herbs in front of her. Western medicine was indeed widely used in many ces and had obvious effects, making Chinese medicine redundant. However, when Western medicine was useless, Qiao Weiyang still had to pick up her old profession. The neon lights in the city stole the brilliance of the stars. Qiao Weiyang sat in the room under the light, but she continued to make notes. This was the first time she had encountered such a tricky illness. The point of Chinese medicine was that every illness and every patients physique werepletely different. She needed to change the data to adapt. In particr, the amount of medicine used by children needed to be repeatedly tested. Qiao Weiyang had a lot of work to do. Su Zhuoqian stopped at the door. His heart ached for what she had to face now. Because of Jingyuns illness, Qiao Weiyang had stopped all her work. She was busy with Jingyuns matters and had very little time to rest these few days. Lu Mingjue followed behind Su Zhuoqian and asked, Should we persuade Sister-inw? No need. Su Zhuoqian did not even go in. Lu Mingjue said worriedly, But she cant go on like this. If shes busy like this, itll reduce her anxiety. Let her be. Lu Mingjue had no choice but to give up on the idea of persuading her. Perhaps only the couple knew what was best for each other. In the Lu familys old residence. Han Qingwan did not sleep the entire night. Older people didnt sleep much to begin with, so they wouldnt be able to sleep even more when something happened.. Chapter 2608 - 2608: Twins Chapter 2608 - 2608: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Master He also sat beside her and drank tea with her. As they drank, the sky lit up.
Since I cant sleep tonight, Ill go to the hospital to watch over Jingyun. Han Qingwan made a decision. I think even if you cant sleep, its better for you to stay at home. There are people in the hospital taking care of the child. If we go over, what else can we do but cause trouble? Dont let them worry about us, Old Master He said. Han Qingwan could only give up on this idea for the time being. She drank another cup of tea. Before she could calm down, the butler came over. Old Madam, Old Master, Miss Zheng Mengwei is here. Let her in, Han Qingwan said. Zheng Mengwei walked in with the butler. She was dressed modestly today and carried gifts. As soon as she walked in, she greeted them politely. Have a seat, Mengwei. Han Qingwan was not in a good mood. Grandma Han, Im really sorry. I just heard that Jingyun is sick. After visiting the hospital, I rushed over immediately to persuade you to take care of yourself and not be sad. Zheng Mengweis words were very sincere. Han Qingwan said, Since you know about Jingyun, I wont hide it from you. The entire family has been very worried about this matter for the past few days. Please forgive us if were out of sorts. Have you found Jingyuns biological mother yet? Zheng Mengwei asked. How can it be so easy to find her? Back then, she left suddenly and disappeared after taking the money. Its obvious that she doesnt want to have anything to do with us. Its naturally not easy to find her now.
In that case, Ill help look for her too, Zheng Mengwei immediately said. Then Ill have to trouble you to help me look for her, Han Qingwan said. By the way, I dont know if the name and identity information she shared with us at that time are real. If you want to help, pay attention to these things. It was always a good thing to have another helping hand. Han Qingwans expression immediately became much more vibrant. Alright, Ill instruct my helpers to pay more attention to these things. Well work hard to find this woman as soon as possible, Zheng Mengwei said. Grandma Han, please dont worry. Han Qingwan nodded. Zheng Mengwei continued, I also found out about a miracle doctor with especially powerful medical skills. I heard that he can treat many difficult illnesses. Ive also been asking about his whereabouts. When I find him, Ill immediately invite him over to treat Jingyun. Thats great! Theres actually such a doctor? We have to find him so that therell be another ray of hope for Jingyun. After I heard that Jingyun was sick, Ive been asking about the whereabouts of that doctor. I believe therell be news soon. Grandma Han, dont worry. Okay, okay. Han Qingwan couldnt help but be more enthusiastic toward her. She was very satisfied with her attitude this time. After Zheng Mengwei walked out, Han Tian, who was beside her, couldnt help but say, Mengwei, are you really going to work hard to help Jingyun find a doctor and his biological mother? Of course. How could I lie about this? Zheng Mengwei said. But if you find the childrens biological mother, wont that make you fall into a disadvantage again? Its already annoying enough to have Qiao Weiyang around. If theres another woman, when will this family see your worth? Han Tian could not help but worry about Zheng Mengweis future.
Han Tian has be more and more dependent on Zheng Mengwei since her fathers deathst time. Zheng Mengweis future was rted to hers, so she naturally had to worry. Zheng Mengwei smiled and said, Youre right. Qiao Weiyangs presence is really annoying. At the moment, no one seems to be able to affect her status in the Su family. But wont Jingyuns biological mother shake her position too? Han Tian immediately understood. You want to jump in after the mess to reap the benefits! Zheng Mengwei smiled smugly. Lu Mingjue and Zhou Lang stood in front of Su Zhuoqian. Still no news? Su Zhuoqian asked. Boss, it turns out that Jingyuns biological mother used a fake identity when she came to the Su family. Her ID card was also fake! We tried to investigate her whereabouts and found that theres no such person. Thats why were facing an obstacle right now Boss, can you recall where you saw this woman and where she had a one-night stand with you? Lu Mingjue really had no choice but to ask these questions. Zhou Lang said, Its all my fault. At that time, I didnt take a good look at that woman and didnt care who she was. At that time, I was busy taking care of Young Master Su Zhuoqian fell into deep thought. That woman came to the Su family after he was injured and unconscious. She left after he recovered and woke up. He had never seen her in person. He had heard about hering to the Su family and giving birth to his children from his family. He had no impression of her at all. As for that night He said to Lu Mingjue, The night I was pursued, I escaped into a bar. When I was in a daze, I bumped into a woman who reeked of alcohol. She helped me into a private room. Because I was drugged and injured, I unconsciously As for the details, I cant remember anything about her. He thought for a moment before saying, That bar no longer exists. I only remember the name and address. Go and investigate again. After getting the name and address, Lu Mingjue and Zhou Lang left quickly. Su Zhuoqian closed his eyes. He could only remember a limited number of things. If they wanted to investigate the past again after a few years, the chances of sess were slim. He pinched his eyebrows tightly as he recalled what had happened back then. Many details were abnormally blurry. He could not me anyone. The childrens biological mother was also an innocent person who had been dragged into this undeserved cmity Only by finding her as soon as possible could they handle everything. Zheng Mengwei quickly got a ne ticket to South Africa. After she boarded the ne, the person sitting next to her was dressed in ck and wearing sunsses. They said in a low voice, Miss, weve found that woman called Lin Xiao. When she came to the Su family previously, she used the alias Liu Xueru and bought someone elses ID card. Her real name is indeed Lin Xiao. Ill go see her myself. Zheng Mengwei smiled. The reason why Zheng Mengwei found this woman so quickly was not because she had used some extraordinary methods. It was because when this woman was pregnant in the Su family, she was very afraid. One time, when Lin Xiao went out, Zheng Mengwei arranged for someone to give her a fright while on the road with the hopes that it would cause a miscarriage. Unexpectedly, that woman was so smart that she went to hide at the police station, causing Zheng Mengwei to be unable to do anything else. After that, that woman rarely left the Su family.. Chapter 2609 - 2609: Twins Chapter 2609 - 2609: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, it was precisely because that woman had gone to the police station that time and left behind a lot of information that Zheng Mengwei found out her true identity and name. It seemed that Lin Xiao did not dare to tell the Su family that someone had chased her in a car back then. This gave Zheng Mengwei an excellent opportunity.
Soon, Zheng Mengwei arrived in South Africa. The climate in South Africa was extremely good. The air was moist and fresh, and the grasnd was dense. Everything was green. Zheng Mengwei walked into a farm and saw the farm owner skillfully instructing more than ten workers to feed the cows and sheep. The farm owner had an Asian face, and her appearance had changed drastically from back then. However, at first nce, Zheng Mengwei recognized her as Jingyuns biological mother from the Su family back then! Hello, Miss Liu Xueru! No, I should call you Mrs. Granlin, right? Zheng Mengwei smiled and walked in. The womans eyes widened. Clearly, she did not expect to hear the name Liu Xueru here! She looked at Zheng Mengwei and subconsciously said, Who are you looking for? Did you get the wrong person? My husband is a respected figure here. If you cause trouble, Ill call the police! Really? Does your husband know that you gave birth to twins in the Su family under the alias Liu Xueru? Zheng Mengwei said. Lin Xiao was obviously stunned by these words. Of course, her current husband would not know what she had done. Zheng Mengwei had obviouslye prepared. It was useless for her to defend herself and struggle. If she made a fuss in front of her husband, it would only ruin her current happy life.
Lets talk somewhere else, Lin Xiao said. She took off her apron and led Zheng Mengwei to a hidden ce at the back door. Zheng Mengwei followed with her bodyguards. Why are you looking for me? Lin Xiao asked. Zheng Mengwei exined her intentions. Lin Xiaos expression changed slightly, and she remained silent for a long time. Clearly, she never saw thising. She was very satisfied with her current life. It was impossible for her to go back. Zheng Mengwei said indifferently, Lin Xiao, I found you before the Su family because I want to help the Su family and Jingyun. After all, Jingyun is the son you gave birth to. I believe you still have some feelings for him, right? Lin Xiao was silent. Zheng Mengwei continued, Its better for me to find you than for the Su family to find you. Back then, you took such arge sum of money from the Su family and left without a word. Naturally. they cant me vou. However. now that Jingyun is sick, they cant help but take their anger out on you. If they find you, do you think theyll have a good attitude toward you? If you send me back, I wont be treated well either. Why should I go back? The reason why I came to look for you is to promise you that I wont let you get hurt when I send you back. Ill do my best to ensure your safety. In fact, I just need to get the doctor to extract your spinal cord without letting them know your whereabouts, Zheng Mengwei said. You can avoid any trouble.
Lin Xiao was still thinking. Clearly, she had no feelings for her son, whom she had not interacted with for a long time. What good will this do you? Lin Xiao asked. Zheng Mengwei said, You dont need to know the benefits this will bring me. You just need to know that with me as the middleman, things will definitely be easier than if the Su family were to deal with you. Thats enough. If the people from the Su family find you, you wont be able to even defend yourself. Youll immediately be sent to the hospital for a spinal cord test. Do you understand? Lin Xiao shuddered. When she entered the Su family under an alias back then, she had indeed deceived the Su family, so Zheng Mengwei was not being an rmist. She did not want to ruin her current life. It seemed that she could only trust Zheng Mengwei. She said, I choose to believe you, but you cant let my husband know these things. Okay, I promise, Zheng Mengwei said. Then you have toe with me now. You cant stay here. Seeing Lin Xiaos hesitation, Zheng Mengwei said, Tell your husband that your good friend from China is here and you want to travel with me for a few days. Wont he agree? Lin Xiao had no choice but to call her husband. Then, she packed a few things and walked out with Zheng Mengwei. She got into the car that drove toward the distant big city. Two hourster, Lu Mingjue and Zhou Lang arrived. Wheres Lin Xiao? Wheres your farm owners wife? The workers had indeed caught a glimpse of Zheng Mengwei just now, but they were not good at distinguishing Asian faces. They had not seen her clearly. Faced with the questions, no one could exin. They only knew that Lin Xiao had gone on a trip, but they had no idea where she had gone. Lu Mingjue kicked the grass in front of him hard. I didnt expect to be a step toote when I finally found out Lin Xiaos true identity, he said angrily. Zhou Lang said, I heard that Miss Zheng is also here. Could it be that she Lu Mingjue immediately called Zheng Mengwei, but he couldnt get through. Qiao Weiyang received a call from a foreign country. She picked it up and heard Zheng Mengweis voice on the other end. Zheng Mengwei? Why are you looking for me? Qiao Weiyang, Im in South Africa now. I was informed that Jingyuns biological mother is in South Africa. Qiao Weiyang stood up from her chair, her vocal cords tightening. And? I have to think of a way to contact my friends and get them to help confirm it. Also, Jingyuns biological mother used a fake identity in the Su family back then. Shes already married and probably doesnt want to be involved in other things. I have to think of a way to find her. I dont know how much effort I have to put in to convince her. So why are you calling me? Qiao Weiyang knew that Zheng Mengwei did not call her just to exin the situation kindly. The more she emphasized the difficulties, the more scheming she was. Qiao Weiyang, my cash flow is very tight now. Its not that I dont want to help Jingyun, but I really need money to do it. You can tell me your leads. Zhuoqian and I will go look for this woman ourselves and bring her back. Zheng Mengwei smiled and said, Thats right. I know you can do it. As long as Zhuoqian has some clues, he can do it too. But it wasnt easy for me to get this clue. Its fine for me to take a small reward, right? What do you want? Qiao Weiyang asked in a low voice. I know youre willing to give me anything. But I only want one thing, the red diamond in Lu Wenhuis hand.. Chapter 2610 - 2610: Twins Chapter 2610 - 2610: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zheng Mengwei said word by word. The outside world had yet to suspect that the red diamond in her hand was fake. At least half of the people believed her and thought that the red diamond in her hand was the real one.
However, as long as the red diamond was in Lu Wenhuis hands, she would be exposed sooner orter. She would then be the target of public criticism. At that time, it would affect her and the Zheng familys reputation. She was overwrought. Now that she had finally found a breakthrough, she immediately asked for an exorbitant price. Qiao Weiyang knew what she was up to. She asked, Zheng Mengwei, dont you have a red diamond? My Aunt Wenhui said she got one, but the outside world says that its fake. Yes, I do. But this cant stop me from taking more. I have topare them to know if mine is real. Besides, if Lu Wenhui takes her fake and turns it into a genuine red diamond, wont I be at a disadvantage? No matter how many excuses Zheng Mengwei found for her actions, she could not hide the fact that the red diamond she was holding was fake. Qiao Weiyang understood this too well. If it werent for the fact that Aunt Wenhui wasnt willing to argue about this matter and bring up the past, Zheng Mengwei would have been exposed long ago. Zheng Mengwei said, Qiao Weiyang, dont tell me you wont even give me a fake red diamond? Is Jingyuns life so worthless in your heart? Qiao Weiyang gripped her cell phone tightly and asked, Will you dare to say these words to Grandma Han and Su Zhuoqian? Zheng Mengweiughed loudly. Yes, Im indeed too embarrassed to say these things in front of them, so I can only say them in front of you. However, this is also something you can make a decision on. Its useless to tell them, right? Other than the red diamond, feel free to ask me for anything else.
Its a pity that I dont want anything else except the red diamond, Zheng Mengwei said. Otherwise, Id better ask Grandma Han and Su Zhuoqian. What do you think? She was not afraid of looking for them. She could pretend to be pitiful and tell them about her difficulties. She would use Lin Xiao as a tool to take credit. She was not afraid that they would not agree. However, she had to look for Qiao Weiyang first to anger her. It could be considered as taking revenge for what Qiao Weiyang had done to her previously. Give me some time to think about it. Qiao Weiyang hung up. Since Zheng Mengwei knew Lin Xiaos whereabouts, she had to bring her back sooner orter in order to please the Su family. Qiao Weiyang was not afraid of her causing trouble. However, the earlier Jingyuns condition was treated, the better. Zheng Mengwei could find any excuse to dy it, but Qiao Weiyang could not. She closed her eyes, but she couldnt make up her mind. The red diamond was the most important thing to Aunt Wenhui, and it also involved thesting bond between her and her best friend, Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping had bought the red diamond previously, and Aunt Wenhui could not even bear to cut it. She just wanted to keep it well. It would not be a good idea for Qiao Weiayng to ask Aunt Wenhui for the red diamond. Five minutester, Qiao Weiyang called Zheng Mengwei back.
Zheng Mengwei looked at the number on her phone and smiled proudly. She picked it up, and Qiao Weiyangs voice sounded clearly on the other end. Zheng Mengwei, do you remember the time we raced against each other? Qiao Weiyang asked. I remember. So what? This was also one of the humiliations Qiao Weiyang had brought to Zheng Mengwei. How could Zheng Mengwei forget? She would remember these things no matter what. She had to take revenge for all the humiliation Qiao Weiyang had brought her! Its good that you remember. Do you still remember that after you lost the bet, you had to promise me something? At that time, you agreed that no matter what it was, as long as I made the request, you would fulfill it? Qiao Weiyang asked. Zheng Mengweis body trembled as she recalled that event. At that time, she lost and Qiao Weiyang didnt make any requests at the event location. Zheng Mengwei had almost forgotten about this. When Qiao Weiyang brought up the past, Zheng Mengwei knew that something was wrong. When she made the promise to Qiao Weiyang, many young masters and daughters of prestigious families in Jingdu City were present to witness that scene. She was also someone who cared about her reputation. Or rather, she could be as shameless as she wanted in private. However, she had to protect the Zheng familys reputation in public. Zheng Mengwei didnt say anything. Qiao Weiyang continued, Then Ill make my request now. Zheng Mengwei, I want you to bring Jingyuns biological mother back as soon as possible. Come straight to the hospital and help Jingyun undergo surgery as soon as possible. Of course, you can choose not to do it. Tell me the information you found and Ill go look for her. This is still considered as fulfilling your promise to me. If you cant do that either then you know the consequences. In thest few words, Qiao Weiyangs voice was cold. It was not even a threat, but it was terrifying. Zheng Mengwei gripped her cell phone so tightly that her fingers tightened. Her heart was trembling! Her ears were buzzing. Qiao Weiyang was too much! She was really too much! She had made the promise in public. If she couldnt make good on her word, wouldnt she be pping herself in front of everyone? Those who had participated in the race at that time would publicize the fact that she hadnt kept her promise! Qiao Weiyang really knew how to seize the opportunity! Zheng Mengwei gritted her teeth. Qiao Weiyang, you win! Miss Zheng, I cantpare to you at all. So, clues, address, and the birth mothers name? Qiao Weiyang asked coldly. Zheng Mengwei weighed the pros and cons. If she wanted to survive in Jingdu City in the future, she had to agree to Qiao Weiyangs request. She was very unhappy to be forced like this. She said, I wont tell you. Ill call Zhuoqian directly and tell him. In that case, I want to hear the news from Zhuoqian in ten minutes. Qiao Weiyang did not give Zheng Mengwei too much time. Zheng Mengwei originally nned to look for Han Qingwan after provoking Qiao Weiyang. The elderly were always soft-hearted. Moreover, in the eyes of outsiders, the authenticity of Lu Wenhuis red diamond was still uncertain. If she asked for it, Han Qingwan would definitely pressure Qiao Weiyang to give it to her. Unexpectedly, Qiao Weiyang brought up the past, causing Zheng Mengwei to have no choice but to agree. She could notin to Han Qingwan anymore. Qiao Weiyang had effectively ruined her n. After Zheng Mengwei put down the phone, she asked the bodyguard beside her, Wheres Lin Xiao? Ive gotten someone to keep an eye on her. Shes definitely fine. The bodyguard was full of himself. Bring her over. Zheng Mengwei would only sell her to Su Zhuoqian and not Qiao Weiyang. Lin Xiao would only be handed to Su Zhuoqian. The bodyguard immediately went to get her. Two minutester, the bodyguard returned in a hurry, but Lin Xiao was nowhere to be seen.. Miss, bad news Chapter 2611 - 2611: Twins Chapter 2611 - 2611: Twins Where is she? Seeing this, Zheng Mengwei pushed the bodyguards away and walked straight to the room where she had held Lin Xiao in. The window was wide open, but she was nowhere to be seen. Trash! Zheng Mengwei was trembling with anger. The bodyguard lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Before Zheng Mengwei could think of a good solution, Su Zhuoqian called. She stared at the name on her phone screen. She had fantasized about him taking the initiative to call her countless times, but it was all in vain. Now that he had really taken the initiative to call, she did not dare to answer. The phone kept ringing stubbornly. Zheng Mengvvei had no choice but to answer it. Su Zhuoqians words were concise. He did not exchange any pleasantries with her. Where is she? I Zhuoqian, that person is supposed to be with me, but shes too cunning and ran away under my nose With a bang, the call was hung up. Obviously, Su Zhuoqian was unwilling to say a word to her. After Su Zhuoqian hung up, he called Lu Mingjue. Shes still in South Africa. As long as we dont let her leave the country, well find her Well definitely hurry up. Ille over immediately, Su Zhuoqian said. After Lu Mingjue put down the phone, he said, Zheng Mengwei is really shameless! She actually interfered in the matter and caused that woman to run away. That woman is a swindler to begin with Zhou Lang had already understood Lin Xiaos true colors from her information. When she came to the Su family back then, she was already full of lies. Her identity isnt real. Shes been living in South Africa for the past few years and is very familiar with everything here. Shes even better at escaping now. It looks like well have to go through a lot of trouble to find her. Lu Mingjue pondered for a moment and said, Jingyun is her son, after all. Is she so unwilling to help Jingyun? What else is this woman up to? Maybe Zheng Mengwei did something wrong and scared her? Besides, shes married now, and the man she married is not bad. She definitely doesnt want to be involved in matters of the past. Zhou Lang analyzed the situation. However, Lu Mingjue still found it a little strange. However, it was difficult to say what this strange point was. He had no choice but to let go of this thought for the time being and say, Lets find her first. Su Zhuoqian was about to set off for South Africa from Jingdu City. He did not mention it to Qiao Weiyang. When he arrived at the airport, he called Qiao Weiyang. Zheng Mengwei didnt keep an eye on that woman and let her escape. I have to go over too. Im already at the airport. Go ahead, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Dont worry about Jingyun. The doctors in the hospital and I will take good care of him. Weiyang Su Zhuoqians voice was filled with deep emotions. Its been hard on you. Su Zhuoqian flew away from Jingdu City. He had the same doubts as Lu Mingjue, but his doubts were a little different. He had only found out Lin Xiaos true identity a littleter than Zheng Mengwei, but he had investigated more deeply than Zheng Mengwei. Lin Xiao had been smart since she was young, but she had a very weak sense of morality. Although she was a girl, she had dominated the school since a young age. She did all the things she should and shouldnt have done. She barely graduated from junior high school before entering society and making a living in bars. The time she entered the Su family was very coincidental. Su Zhuoqian had just fainted, and she left the Su family before Su Zhuoqian woke up. During this time, she happened to give birth to a pair of twins and took a considerable reward from the Su family before leaving. The identity she used in the Su family was fake. It was as if she didnt want to have anything to do with the Su family and the two children. Therefore, the reason why she was unwilling toe back now was actually rted to what she had done back then. The Su family had already announced to the world that as long as the biological mother was willing toe back, they would give her a considerable reward. She dared to take money in the past because she was not afraid. Now, she did not dare to take money because she was afraid! Then there was only one truth. She was not Jingyun and Xiao Baos biological mother! In South Africa, Lu Mingjue picked up Su Zhuoqian at the airport and was surprised to hear his analysis. If shes not Jingyun and Xiao Baos biological mother, then who is? Where did she bring the children back from? Thats why we have to find her to have more clues, Su Zhuoqian said coldly. At that time, she probably knew something about the biological mother. Perhaps it was a coincidence that she came to the Su family to scam us for money, but no matter what, we can only obtain more information from her. Its all my fault for being a littlete and letting Zheng Mengwei take her away. Otherwise, we wouldnt have no clues at all. Lu Mingjue med himself. Well definitely be able to find her. Lu Mingjue immediately nodded. Ill send more people now. After Su Zhuoqian left, Qiao Weiyang heaved a sigh of relief. There were some things she could do now that he was not around. His departure gave her the most room to perform. She opened the cab in her study, and the faint but concentrated smell of Chinese herbs assaulted her nose. She took the herbs out and quickly mixed them. She neutralized the concoction and quickly recorded all kinds of data on the notebook in front of her. The ringing of her phone pulled her away. She immediately picked it up, and Lu Wenhuis voice came from the other end. Weiyang, Im here to see Jingyun. Sit with me. Okay, Qiao Weiyang agreed. She quickly rushed to the hospital. Lu Wenhui came out of the ward after visiting Jingyun. Qiao Weiyang went forward. Aunt Wenhui. Weiyang, its been hard on you recently. Youve lost weight, Lu Wenhui said with heartache. Its nothing. Jingyun is my son. Its only right for me to do whatever I can. Lu Wenhui pulled her to sit down and said, No matter what, you have to take good care of yourself. Your mother passed away early. She was my best friend. I dont want to see you.. Aunt Wenhui, dont think too much. Ill be fine. Weiyang, this is for you. Lu Wenhui took out something from her bag and ced it in Qiao Weiyangs hand. It was a very big brocade box. It was heavy and had been ced in Lu Wens huge backpack. After weighing the item, Qiao Weiyang immediately realized what it was. She said in surprise, Aunt Wenhui, why did you give me the red diamond? Seeing that she had guessed it at once, Lu Wenhui praised her intelligence and said, I heard that Zheng Mengwei wants this. Although I dont know whats going on, I heard that if she gets it, shell send Jingyuns biological mother back Qiao Weiyang understood. Although she didnt say anything, Aunt Wenhui was always paying attention to her matters.. Chapter 2612 - 2612: Twins Chapter 2612 - 2612: Twins Actually, Qiao Weiyang had already resolved Zheng Mengweis matter at that time, but when Aunt Wenhui heard about it, she still made this decision. Others might not know how much this red diamond meant to Lu Wenhui, but Qiao Weiyang knew very well. How could she take it? Learn more Aunt Wenhui, Ive already settled the matter with Zheng Mengwei. Zhuoqian is also dealing with Jingyuns biological mother. Theres really no need to use the red diamond. However, Lu Wenhui took it as an excuse that Qiao Weiyang was too embarrassed to ept it. She said, Are you worried that Zefan will have an opinion? No, he wont. Although Zhou Ping bought this for thepany at a low price back then, Zefan and his mother should have a share no matter what. But when they heard about what happened on your side, Zefan and his mother suggested that as long as you need it, you can just take it and use it. No matter what, an inanimate object cantpare to a living person. Isnt Jingyun worth a red diamond? Lu Wenhui spoke emotionally, afraid that Qiao Weiyang would not ept it. Qiao Weiyang was touched by their deep love and friendship. She had never been someone who revealed her feelings easily. At this moment, her eyes could not help but well up with tears. Aunt Wenhui, Ive already used other methods to resolve Zheng Mengweis matter. If I really need the red diamond, Ill definitely take it. Of course, I take Jingyuns life seriously. She briefly exined what had happened with Zheng Mengwei. When Lu Wenhui heard this, she finally believed it and said emotionally, In that case, thats great. Jingyun will definitely recover soon. Yes. Qiao Weiyang stood up and apanied Lu Wenhui out. After sending Lu Wenhui off, she walked into Song Hanzhis office. Song Hanzhi was looking down and reading documents. When he saw here in, he couldnt help but say, Big shot, you should rest for a while too. Look at the dark circles under your eyes! Hanzhi, I want you to prepare an operating room for me immediately. I want to test the medicine. Learn more Test the medicine? What medicine? Qiao Weiyang took the medicine out of her bag and said, This. I want a sterile andpletely safe operating room. I also need your assistance. Most importantly, this matter cant be revealed to anyone. Song Hanzhi understood a little and said in surprise, Have you developed a medicine to treat Jingyun? Qiao Weiyang didnt hide it from him. Yes, but I rarely deal with his condition. Someone has to try this medicine. Now, the best person to try it is me. But I heard that Mr. Su has already gone to look for Jingyuns biological mother. Jingyun still has time. Theres no need for you to be in such a hurry! As long as we find Jingyuns biological mother, theres an 80% chance that the spinal cord can be used, right? What if it cant be used? Qiao Weiyang asked. Thats true. But theres no need to be so anxious, right? Song Hanzhi was still worried about her and cared about her more. Qiao Weiyang said indifferently, Besides, the person theyre looking for now is most likely not Jingyuns biological mother. Huh? Really? Why do you say that? Ive asked around. That womans name is Lin Xiao. When she first came to the Su family, Zhuoqian was in aa. After giving birth to the children, she took the money and immediately left. The Su family was very suspicious of her, but after finding out that Jingyun and Xiao Bao were indeed Zhuoqians flesh and blood, they thought that she left because she didnt want to face them. She was a swindler to begin with. It was difficult to say that the children were really hers. This time, the Su family promised arge sum of money, but shes still hiding and doesnt want to appear. Apart from not wanting to affect her current life, what do you think the other possibility is? When Song Hanzhi heard that her words were reasonable, he couldnt help but say, Then why didnt you stop Mr. Su and the others from going to South Africa? Wouldnt they be wasting their time and energy? Not really. We can only find clues that point to Jingyuns biological mother if we find her. Although she might not be Jingyun and Xiao Baos biological mother, she might know who their biological mother is. Qiao Weiyang could also understand what Su Zhuoqian could. In other words, she did not stop Su Zhuoqian because she knew that he had a motive for doing such a thing. Song Hanzhi said, So, these things are tooplicated, greatly reducing the possibility of finding Jingyuns biological mother. Are you nning to save Jingyun now? Yes, Qiao Weiyang said. I want you to record all the data for me. Ill try three times. After three tries, if Im still alive, give the medicine to Jingyun. Itll definitely be fine. If youre still alive? That means theres a chance youll die? Song Hanzhis expression changed drastically. He wanted to object to it on the spot. Song Hanzhi! Qiao Weiyang raised her voice to stop him. Since I want to test the medicine, that means Im already confident in it. But there are always variables. Why did you think of the worst? Would you rather I be alive or dead? Or do you not believe in my ability at all? Of course not, but.. No buts. Hurry up and get it done. Song Hanzhi had no choice but to immediately prepare ording to Qiao Weiyangs request. Soon, his preparations wereplete. Unknown to anyone, he apanied Qiao Weiyang into the prepared operating room. Qiao Weiyang sat down and took out the medicine. Song Hanzhi immediately connected all the instruments to her body. The lights of the machines lit up, and they began to work. All kinds of professional data and curves appeared on the screen. The trend was stable. Alright, Song Hanzhi said. These will monitor the changes in your body. Ill record the data one by one andpare them. Okay. Qiao Weiyang took out the syringe. Let me give you some anesthesia, Song Hanzhi said immediately. No, you can just record the data. Ill do the rest. Qiao Weiyang refused. She took out the medicine she had developed, drew it into the syringe, and injected it into her vein without hesitation. Her expression did not change at all. Song Hanzhi looked anxiously at the various data and instruments, constantly recording the shing data. Three hourster, he finally finished recording. Looking back at Qiao Weiyang, he realized that her forehead was covered in sweat. Clearly, this experiment was more painful than expected. Oh my god. Song Hanzhi did not know what to say. Quick, have a rest and drink some water. Give me the data. Qiao Weiyang reached out. Song Hanzhi had no choice but to hand it to her first. Qiao Weiyang watched seriously and finally smiled. There are no problems. After resting for a while, lets try again. Come and try it tomorrow, Song Hanzhi said. Looking at you like this, its very harmful to your body. I can wait for tomorrow, but Jingyun might not.. Do you think I havent seen his medical records that youve secretly hidden from me? Chapter 2613 - 2613: Twins Chapter 2613 - 2613: Twins "I didn''t mean to hide them from you It''s just that Mr. Su said that you''d be even more worried if I showed them to you" "Won''t I find out even without reading his records? When leukemia begins to spread and develop, there''ll be multiple and periodic pain in the patient''s joints and muscles. With every day that passes, the pain will increase. Jingyun isn''t saying anything, so you''re not gonna say anything either? All of you are just going to pretend so that I won''t find out? That won''t happen." Qiao Weiyang lowered her head, her voice filled with pain. The doctors said that he could still wait and have a chance. He was indeed not at the critical point in his pathology. However, the torture of day and night was not easy to ovee. Painkillers and medicine had a much greater impact on children than adults. There would be unexpected and terrible consequences if Jingyun was injected with more of them. Just because Qiao Weiyang didn''t say anything and Jingyun didn''t tell her didn''t mean that she didn''t know anything. Song Hanzhi knew that he couldn''t hide it from her anymore. He said in a low voice, "That''s right. Jingyun''s condition acts up very badly every night. The pain in his limbs and joints is unbearable He''s a strong child." "Come on, let''s start the second experiment. I want to increase the dosage. Don''t make any mistakes with your data." "Okay." Qiao Weiyang took the medicine and injected it into her body. The data on the instrument began to change. A few hourster, the experiment ended. Song Hanzhi said in a low voice, "Big shot, your body is almost at its limit. Look at this data" She did not cry out in pain or say that she was tired. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, the changes in data could not be deceived. When Song Hanzhi recorded it, he was already extremely worried. Qiao Weiyang looked at the data and was very satisfied. She said, "Not bad. This means that the medicine is effective. I''ll rest for a few minutes and replenish with some food. Then we''ll do it again." Song Hanzhi brought over a few pieces of chocte and handed one to Qiao Weiyang. She only ate half a piece. In order to maintain her basic stamina, she refused to eat more in case it affected the results of the experiment. Song Hanzhi knew that persuasion was useless. He quickly finished eating and said, "Then let''s do it again." "Come on, let''s begin!" South Africa. After Lin Xiao escaped from Zheng Mengwei, she hid and wandered around, hoping to avoid this trouble. However, her beautiful fantasy quickly turned into nothing. When she hid in a bar and tried to avoid eye contact while stealing a customer''s money, she was caught. "Boss! She''s finally taken the bait!" Lu Mingjue quickly ran toward Su Zhuoqian. They knew that Lin Xiao had not gone back to look for her husband and that she did not bring any money with her. Lu Mingjue hired someone to bring money to bars, casinos, and other ces every day. Their job was to deliberately lure Lin Xiao over to steal their money. Sure enough, her nature was hard to change. Once she ran out of money, she would hide in these ces and try to resume her old career. She had to support herself first. In a short time, her whereabouts were exposed and she was caught by Lu Mingjue. Lin Xiao was brought to Su Zhuoqian. "Shall I start asking?" Lu Mingjue said. Su Zhuoqian shook his head. Gu Tianling walked out from behind him and pressed Lin Xiao down. He began to draw blood and then did a DNA test at the event location. Lin Xiao trembled as she felt Su Zhuoqian''s gaze on him. His gaze was cold and indifferent, but he was not looking at her. He was just looking at Gu Tianling''s syringe. Then, he moved it to the testing instrument. Chapter 2614 - 2614: Twins Chapter 2614 - 2614: Twins Su Zhuoqian looked at Lin Xiao as if she was dispensable and not worth looking at for a second longer. Lin Xiao naturally did not dare to speak. She was pressed down by someone, and she felt regretful and terrified. Since Su Zhuoqian did not speak, she did not know what kind of fate awaited her. Gu Tianling brought a special instrument with him, and the results were out soon. "Boss, we tested her twice. This woman" Gu Tianling shook his head and handed the report to Su Zhuoqian. ''Not a match.'' She was not Jingyun and Xiao Bao''s biological mother, so their DNA did not match at all. It was just as Su Zhuoqian had expected, but it disappointed him. Lin Xiao was used to reading people from their bodynguage. She could tell at a nce what disappointed Su Zhuoqian. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She immediately said, "Who are you? Why did youe looking for me? Did you find the wrong person? I don''t know you at all!" She tried to use this method to get away from the past. "Lin Xiao, right? You were also called Liu Xueru. Tell me where you got Jingyun and Xiao Bao from and I can let bygones be bygones." Only then did Su Zhuoqian speak. His originally clear voice was a little hoarse. "My name is Lin Xiao, but I don''t know anything about Xueru or Jingyun! Why are you looking for me?" Lin Xiao was still pretending. Su Zhuoqian raised his hand and picked up the fruit knife at the side. With a raise of his hand, Lin Xiao''s two fingers fell. Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice, "Sorry, my hand slipped while peeling fruits." It was as if what he did was really as casual as he said. Lin Xiao felt a chill on her fingertips. Before she could react, she looked down and saw that blood had already spurted out. Blood suddenly spurted out, covering her face and eyes. She was so shocked that her head twitched. Her eyes were filled with blood, and her unyieldingness seemed to have been softened. After all, Lin Xiao was just a thief. There was a limit to how much blood she could shed. How would she dare to take advantage of the situation? "I''ll talk, I''ll talk! I''m sorry I''m sorry. Those twins aren''t my sons. I was muddle-headed back then. I only did such a thing because I wanted the Su family''s money" Lin Xiao was so afraid that she told them everything that had happened back then. "At that time, I was pregnant, but the child wasn''t yours. I didn''t know who the father was. I had stayed in those kinds of ces for a long time, and that was how things were. "After I got pregnant, I didn''t even have the money to get an abortion. It wasn''t convenient for me to steal anymore. I heard that a young master of the Su family was injured and unconscious, so I wanted to take advantage of the situation. Thus, I went to the Su family. "I pretended to be pitiful and said that we had sex in the bar before you were injured. I didn''t dare to make up anything else for fear of being exposed by the people around you, so I only dared to make up some things. I said that we met by chance and fell in love overnight. I then said that I was pregnant with your child. "Although the elders of the Su family were skeptical of me, they still allowed me to stay. "Maybe because I''m a sweet talker, the old madam was quite fond of me. Not only did she give me money, but she also gave me a lot of delicious food. However, she refused to let me leave the Su family. I knew that she valued the bloodline in my stomach. "But I wasn''t pregnant with the Su family''s child. At that time, I didn''t even have the chance to go to the hospital for an abortion. "My stomach was getting bigger day by day, and I was about to give birth. If I really gave birth and they found out that the child was not from the Su family, I couldn''t even imagine the consequences. "Or if the young master of the Su family woke up and exposed my secret, the consequences of that would''ve been horrible too. "Therefore, when I was about to give birth, I lied to the old madam and told her that my mother was seriously ill. I had to go back and visit her. "Although she was a little puzzled, the young master of the Su family was lying on the hospital bed at that time and had not woken up. She could not afford to think too much into it, so she arranged for someone to send me back to my hometown. "I shook off the person halfway through the journey and went to the hospital. Coincidentally, my stomach acted up and I gave birth. "I didn''t want that child at all. No, I didn''t want to give birth to it in the first ce. After it was born, the doctor said that there was something wrong with the child and they could only send it to the ICU for resuscitation. But I asked to give up on resuscitation. "At that time, there was another problem. I didn''t get much money from the Su family. If I ran away like that, wouldn''t all my efforts be in vain? The Su family would definitelye looking for me too. "Just as I thought, someone brought the old madam over to look for me. They surrounded me in the hospital, so I had no choice but to think of a way as I fled. "Just as I was worrying about what to do, I heard crying from the trash can. I went to look and realized that it was two children. Their faces had turned blue, and they were barely breathing. "Seeing that the Su family was also here, I had no choice. I picked up the two children and told the old madam that they were the children I had given birth to. "At that time, the children had just been born, so no one doubted my words. "The two children were immediately sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. "The old madam brought me back and asked me what I wanted. I knew that she must have gotten someone to check the children''s DNA while talking with me. She had neverpletely believed me. I asked for 20 million yuan and said that I wouldn''t have any contact with the Su family in the future. "At that time, I didn''t think that she would really give me the money, but how would I know if I didn''t try? I didn''t expect the old madam to really give me 20 million! "Then, she rushed to the hospital. "After I got the money, no one followed me. No one cared about me, so I hurriedly left again. "I thought that if the Su family found out that the children''s DNA wasn''t a match, they would definitely cause trouble for me. If that happened, I wouldn''t be able to keep the 20 million yuan. Especially if the young master of the Su family woke up and saw me. Wouldn''t that expose me? Therefore, I quickly took the money and went overseas as soon as possible. I brought the money to South Africa, which is quite far from S Country. With this money, I thought that it would be enough for me to live a good life in the future. "I really seeded in escaping. After that, no one from the Su family came to look for me. I stayed in South Africa and used the money to settle down. "I really didn''t expect you toe here. Those two children aren''t mine. How can I donate my spinal cord to them? "Moreover, those two children are not from the Su family, but I heard that the Su family actually raised them as their own. It''s useless for you to look for me!" Chapter 2615 - 2615: Twins Chapter 2615 - 2615: Twins "I admit that I scammed you of 20 million yuan. If you want it, I can return it to you! But I''ve used that money to do business with my husband. It''s the joint assets of my husband and I. It won''t be easy for me to take out that sum" "Shut up!" Su Zhuoqian interrupted her. Lin Xiao was stunned by his cold voice. Su Zhuoqian sized her up, but he did not take her seriously. He was just probing how true her words were. Lin Xiao became more and more flustered as he looked like he was sizing up a dead person. She knew that if she didn''t make it clear, the consequences would get worse. "I-I''m telling the truth this time I don''t have to lie to you anymore" Lin Xiao looked at Su Zhuoqian in fear. Her hand was still bleeding, and she was uneasy. "Then I''ll try my best to pay" Su Zhuoqian stared at her coldly, as if he believed what she said. He asked, "Did you see who abandoned those two children into the trash can? Which hospital was it? Which location? Which trash can?" "I didn''t see who it was. I don''t know who abandoned them there. The hospital is the maternity hospital on the busiest road in Jingdu City. The trash can is the garbage dump at the back door of the hospital. I really don''t know anything else" Lin Xiao said in a panic, "I''m telling the truth. Believe me. I don''t know anything else. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have lied to you back then I''m sorry, I''m sorry" "Let her go," Su Zhuoqian squeezed out through gritted teeth. The person holding Lin Xiao immediately let go. Lin Xiao did not understand why Su Zhuoqian would suddenly let her go. However, she realized that he did not intend to cause trouble for her. If he really wanted to let her live, no matter what the reason was, it would be her best chance. She picked up her fingers and rushed out without thinking. Lu Mingjue asked in a low voice, "Boss, do you think what she said is true?" "The DNA doesn''t match. What she said is basically the same as what Grandma said back then, except for the source of the two children. She probably didn''t lie." "We''re letting her off too easily!" Zhou Lang was very angry. "Take it as repayment for saving Jingyun and Xiao Bao from the garbage dump." "But what if she stole the children from somewhere? What if she''s deliberately using this as a cover?" Zhou Lang said. "No one lost their children back then, nor did anyone look for the lost twins in the hospital," Su Zhuoqian reminded him. "That''s true." Zhou Lang immediately nodded. This woman probably wasn''t lying about this. However, things were going to be difficult now. It had been so long since the incident. They only had the hospital and the trash can. Were the clues to Jingyun and Xiao Bao''s biological mother going to be cut off here? Su Zhuoqian stood up. "Return to the country immediately. I want information on that hospital and all the residents within a ten-kilometer radius." "Yes," Zhou Lang said immediately. They immediately boarded the ne and flew back to the country. In the hospital. Qiao Weiyang''s third experiment was finally over. Song Hanzhi held back the tears in his eyes and handed her the data. "Big shot, take a look." Qiao Weiyang endured the pain and took it. She flipped through the data and smiled in satisfaction. "It''s about time." "But your body is already at its limit." "But the data also shows that these drugs are effective." Qiao Weiyang''s voice was weak, but it did not hide her joy. She said, "Draw my blood immediately and give it to Jingyun." "With your blood and the medicine, it can greatly reduce the side effects of the medicine on the child and ease the stimtion of the medicine. This treatment method ispletely unparalleled in modern Western medicine." Song Hanzhi was very happy. However, when he saw Qiao Weiyang''s expression, he couldn''t help but shake his head and lower his voice. "But now, you really need to rest." "I''ll go and see Jingyun first. Is he in a lot of pain?" Song Hanzhi rushed out and entered the ward. Jingyun was covered in sweat. His hands were gripping the edge of the bed tightly. The pain in his muscles and joints would be unbearable even for ordinary adults. A few higher-ups of the Su Group stood at the side. As Su Zhuoqian took his mother''s name, there was nock of people from his father''s lineage among these higher-ups. They were all from the Lu family. Jingyun was the future sessor of the corporation, so they naturally valued him. "Dr. Song, why don''t you give Jingyun more painkillers? He really can''t do anything like this." "That''s right. Jingyun has suffered too much at such a young age." "No, I''ve already given him the highest dosage for his age and weight." Song Hanzhi shook his head. "If I give him any more, it might kill him." "Then what should we do? Should we just watch him suffer? I heard that" The shareholder didn''t say the word ''death'', but everyone understood what he meant. Song Hanzhi understood. Many patients with such serious illnesses would not be taken away by their illnesses in the end. Instead, they pass away from unbearable pain. Sometimes, it was impossible to defeat an illness by relying on willpower. It seemed that they could only use Qiao Weiyang''s medicine. "I''ll go get the medicine. There''s a special medicine that can be used now. I''ll be right back!" Song Hanzhi saw the pain Jingyun was enduring and knew that he really couldn''t go on like this. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He quickly returned to Qiao Weiyang''s side and said, "Then I''ll start drawing your blood now. Also, give me the medicine. I''ll give it to Jingyun ording to the dosage." "This green ss bottle can be used now. For the red bottle, use two bottles at this time and two more three dayster. For the colorless and transparent bottle, use one tonight. If he doesn''t get betterter, use another bottle. If he gets better, you don''t have to use it anymore. Also, give him my blood for a period of time. 20 each time will do." "Okay." Song Hanzhi secretly wiped the corners of his eyes with his hand and focused on drawing blood. Qiao Weiyang closed her eyes. She was indeed a little tired and could not say anything else. "It''s done. I''m going," Song Hanzhi said in a low voice. He rushed to Jingyun''s ward with the medicine. "Everyone, make way. I brought some special medicine over for Jingyun to use now," Song Hanzhi said. The shareholder who was reasonable just now stood in front of him. The person who spoke was someone called Lu Liang. In terms of bloodline, he was Su Zhuoqian''s distant second uncle. He had a certain status in the Su Group and was considered highly respected among this group of people. Chapter 2616 - 2616: Twins Chapter 2616 - 2616: Twins "Dr. Song, where did you get this medicine?" "I went to the pharmacy to get this." Song Hanzhi was very smart. When he heard that Lu Liang''s tone was not right, he immediately avoided bringing up Qiao Weiyang''s name. Lu Liang said angrily, "The pharmacy? What about the receipt? How are the fees calcted?" "This is something Mr. Su will handle. You don''t have to worry about it. Let me in first!" "Dr. Song, you''re viting your professional ethics as a doctor!" Lu Liang''s secretary said. "I went with you just now because I wanted to help get the medicine, but I didn''t expect to hear that these medicines were all given to you by Qiao Weiyang. Not only are there nobels, but they''re also not avable on the market. They''re not proper medicine at all! Dr. Song, it''spletely against the rules for you to use these medicines!" The others chimed in, "Dr. Song, you can''t do this! Jingyun is still a child. How can you treat him like this?" "It''s not what you think. Although I didn''t get these medicines from the pharmacy and they''re indeed rted to Qiao Weiyang, these medicines can be used on Jingyun. Weiyang and I have already conducted a detailed experiment. There won''t be any problems with her medicine!" Lu Liang was even angrier. "It''s Qiao Weiyang''s medicine again! Previously, Jingyun took the medicine she gave him, which caused him to get leukemia! Now that you''re using her medicine again, who''s going to take responsibility if anything happens? Does Qiao Weiyang take the child''s life so lightly?!" "It''s not what you think. Although I didn''t get these medicines from the pharmacy and they''re indeed rted to Qiao Weiyang, these medicines can be used on Jingyun. Weiyang and I have already conducted a detailed experiment. There won''t be any problems with her medicine!" Lu Liang was even angrier. "It''s Qiao Weiyang''s medicine again! Previously, Jingyun took the medicine she gave him, which caused him to get leukemia! Now that you''re using her medicine again, who''s going to take responsibility if anything happens? Does Qiao Weiyang take the child''s life so lightly?!" These words were a little heartbreaking. No one else dared to continue. It wasmon knowledge that Su Zhuoqian doted on Qiao Weiyang, but Jingyun and Xiao Bao were not Qiao Weiyang''s biological children. These shareholders usually did not say much, but at the critical moment, they still felt that they had the duty to assist the two little masters. What if Qiao Weiyang really couldn''t stand these two children and had some crooked thoughts? "President Lu, your words are a little overboard! Weiyang has been staying here every day to take care of Jingyun without eating or drinking. Everyone knows her attitude toward Jingyun. Please stop making mistakes!" When Lu Liang heard this, he continued, "Since this medicine is indeed effective on Jingyun, why didn''t you use it when Zhuoqian was present? Why didn''t you use it when the other elders of the Su family and the Lu family were present? Why did you choose this time? What motives do you have?!" "That''s because we just concluded the experiment, and Jingyun is in so much pain that he''s on the verge of breaking down! If he doesn''t use it now, he might bite his tongue off from the pain, faint, or even end up with brain damage!" Song Hanzhi said loudly. "I have to give him the medicine now! There''s no time to lose!" "If I say no, that means no!" Lu Liang was also agitated. The more Song Hanzhi insisted, the more suspicious he felt. At this moment, he could not get through to Su Zhuoqian''s phone at all. Lu Liang felt that Song Hanzhi and Qiao Weiyang were looking for this opportunity to attack Jingyun because they could not contact Su Zhuoqian. "I have the final say here!" Qiao Weiyang''s voice sounded. She walked over from afar, and her voice was filled with a strong aura. The young woman, who usually dressed exquisitely and brightly, had messy hair and pale lips. She looked like she was about to copse at any moment. The sense of brokenness she evoked made everyone hold their breaths. Lu Liang woke up from his shock and said, "Qiao Weiyang, you''re not Jingyun''s biological mother. You have no right to make any decisions!" "But I''m his legal guardian. I can make this decision!" Qiao Weiyang''s voice was firm and imcable. Lu Liang wanted to stop her. "Su Jiu!" Qiao Weiyang raised her voice and shouted. Su Jiu was Qiao Weiyang''s bodyguard. He was originally Su Zhuoqian''s proudest bodyguard. Su Jiu stood up. "Su Zhuoqian asked you to follow me. Didn''t he say that you had to listen to me for everything?" Qiao Weiyang asked word by word. "Yes, that''s indeed what Young Master said." "Then I want you to stop all of them from stopping Dr. Song. No matter what you do, you have to do it!" Qiao Weiyang gave the order. Su Jiu immediately responded and went forward to stop Lu Liang. His men also arrived at an extremely fast speed. Or rather, he was someone who could mobilize all the bodyguards of the Su family and the Lu family. The person Su Zhuoqian had left for Qiao Weiyang was actually the most capable Su Jiu! Even Lu Liang was shocked when he heard this. With Su Jiu''s help, no one could stop Song Hanzhi. "Y-You!" Lu Liang said angrily. "Su Jiu, do you know what you''re doing? If anything happens to Jingyun, can you bear the responsibility?" Su Jiu stood straight like a benchmark. "That''s not my responsibility. I''m only responsible for following Young Master''s request and doing whatever Miss Qiao arranges for me." "You! How stupid!" Lu Liang was angry, but he could not stop Su Jiu. Song Hanzhi seized the time and immediately entered Jingyun''s ward. ording to Qiao Weiyang''s instructions, he injected Jingyun with medicine. Qiao Weiyang walked to Jingyun''s side, held his hand, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, Jingyun." "Mommy." Jingyun looked at her with trust and dependence. His beautiful eyes were sparkling like obsidian. Themotion outside was so loud that he heard everything. He didn''t believe a word those people said. He only believed in Qiao Weiyang. N?v(el)B\\jnn Looking into Qiao Weiyang''s eyes, a smile appeared on his lips. There was no fear. Even the pain seemed to have subsided a lot. Hence, when Song Hanzhi started injecting him with the drug, Jingyun did not resist at all and epted it in peace. When the medicine was injected into his arm, it did not hurt much. The pain he had been experiencing had long exceeded the threshold that ordinary people could endure. This little bit of pain could bepared to an ant bite. "Jingyun, if you feel ufortable, tell me. Don''t hold it in," Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice and looked at him with heartache. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, making his eyes brighter and more innocent. "I don''t feel anything special for the time being," Jingyun said in a low voice. "Don''t worry." Qiao Weiyang''s fingers that were holding his palm began to exert a little strength. It was as if she was desperately keeping his little hand from slipping out of her palm. "Mommy, I''m a little tired I want to sleep." A momentter, the medicine began to take effect. Jingyun felt his body lighten, and the pain in his muscles and joints began to ease. Then, intense exhaustion swept over him as he fell asleep in a daze. Chapter 2617 - 2617: Twins Chapter 2617: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jingyun? Jingyun? Qiao Weiyang called his name in a low voice, sounding anxious. Jingyuns physical indicators are normal. Theres no problem. Song Hanzhi looked at the equipment. Look at the data. Qiao Weiyang was also worried. After being reminded by Song Hanzhi, she remembered to look at the equipment and realized that everything was normal. The data was within the expected fluctuations. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. Song Hanzhi said, Go to the side and rest. Ill guard here. If anything happens, itll be easier to take care of and deal with it in time. Okay. Qiao Weiyang didnt refuse and nodded gently. After such a long time of fatigue, she really couldnt take it anymore. As soon as she got up, there was amotion outside. Right on the heels of that was Han Qingwans voice. Whats going on?! Hows Jingyun?! Lu Liang wasining. I dont know what Qiao Weiyang used on Jingyun, but we couldnt stop her no matter what! I dont dare to guess if shes overly ambitious, but if something really happens, we wont be able to afford it. Thats why we invited you over in the middle of the night! Lu Heting and Su Bei were also following behind Han Qingwan with serious expressions. Xinyue held Su Beis arm and spoke up for Qiao Weiyang. Mommy, its impossible for Sister-inw to harm Jingyun! She must have a reason for doing this! Even if you dont believe her, you have to believe me. Su Bei could not make an absolute judgment at this moment. Qiao Weiyang did not tell them about such a big matter, which made everyone worried. Han Qingwan said, Let Qiao Weiyang and Song Hanzhie out and talk first. Su Bei, you and Xinyue go and see Jingyun first. Song Hanzhi and walked out. Xinyue looked worriedly at the pale Qiao Weiyang before walking in with Su Bei. Su Bei lowered her head to look at Jingyun. She had been guarding here during the day, but Jingyun was still in unbearable pain and looked defeated. At this moment, he was sleeping soundly. Su Bei had also stayed the night before. It was rare to see Jingyun sleeping so soundly. Xinyue was a little happy to see this. Mommy, look, Jingyun looks much better. Outside the door, Han Qingwan couldnt help but feel a little angry when she saw Qiao Weiyang. It was such a big matter, yet she gave Jingyun the medicine she had concocted without discussing it with anyone. The old woman was worried about the child, so her tone was a little harsh. Qiao Weiyang, what are you doing? Why didnt you call and discuss such a big matter with the rest of the family? I Qiao Weiyang was about to exin when the world started spinning in front of her. She lost her bnce and fell. Song Hanzhi immediately reached out to support her. Weiyang? Weiyang? Qiao Weiyang had already fainted and could not exin. Actually, even if she exined, it would not ease the current conflict. She just did not want them to have any chance to discuss it as it would dy Jingyuns treatment. When there were too many people, it would ruin things. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang had fainted, Lu Liang couldnt help but specte. He said, Look, Old Madam, I didnt say anything wrong, right? Shes just feeling guilty and doesnt dare to confront you at all! The moment she saw you, she pretended to faint! She must be pretending! Song Hanzhi was furious. In order to test the medicine for Jingyun, Weiyang didnt rest for two days. She even used her body to test out the medicine and endured a lot of pain before the experiment was a sess. Not only that, but in order to reduce the stimtion of the medicine and the side effects on Jingyun, she even extracted her blood for Jingyun to use. Its normal for her to be at the point of exhaustion! President Lu, what you said is really too much! Han Qingwans opinion of Qiao Weiyang was that she would act first and reportter. She never agreed with Lu Liangs words to begin with. When she heard Song Hanzhis words, the anger in her dissipated. She immediately said, Stop talking. Hurry up and help Weiyang rest. Let me do it! Just as Song Hanzhi was about to pick Qiao Weiyang up, a figure appeared outside and walked toward Song Hanzhi and Qiao Weiyang. It was Su Zhuoqian, who had rushed back overnight. After getting off the ne, he went straight to the hospital. He only heard the news midway. He went forward and took Qiao Weiyang from Song Hanzhi. He lowered his head and saw her pale face. A trace of scarlet pain shed across his eyes. He picked up Qiao Weiyang and walked toward the lounge. Seeing him treat Qiao Weiyangs like this, even though some people were still dissatisfied with Qiao Weiyang, they did not dare to say anything at this time as it might make Su Zhuoqian hate them. Song Hanzhi followed behind him. Weiyang hasnt eaten for a long time. Ill arrange for an IV drip. Su Bei and Xinyue also came out of Jingyuns ward. How is he? Han Qingwan asked excitedly and worriedly. Grandma, Jingyun looks very stable now. It doesnt look like theres anything wrong with him. Hes doing much better than before. Xinyue said, I think Sister-inws medicine must be effective. If she wasnt confident about the medicine, she wouldnt have given it to Jingyun so casually. Ive seen how much Sister-inw cares about Jingyun. Anyway, I wont believe what others say about her. Lu Liang originally wanted to say that Jingyun was exhibiting thest signs of vitality before his death, but in front of the Su family, he did not dare to. Su Bei also said calmly, I think Jingyuns condition is indeed very good. Ive also asked the nurse on duty. She said that ording to the data disyed on the equipment, Jingyuns body is probably recovering. Only then did Han Qingwan feel relieved. She said to everyone, Weiyang has always been quite aplished in medicine. Previously, she was the one who treated Xiao Baos illness and Jingyuns leg. She has been doing her best in the Su family and treating the two children well. She has never been clueless. If I hear anyone say anything bad about her in the future, dont me me for being rude! Lu Liang disagreed and felt that Han Qingwan was too biased. Jingyun had only stabilized his condition a little, but he hadnt really recovered yet. If she said such things now, it would be humiliating if something really happened to himter on! However, since Han Qingwan had already said so, there was nothing else for the shareholders to say. Seeing that it was useless to stay here, they all left. Soon, the event location was empty. Xinyue, apany Grandma back. Ill stay here to apany Jingyun, Su Bei said. Ill stay too. Lu Heting had always followed Su Beis wishes. Since his wife wanted to stay, he naturally wouldnt refuse. You still have a meeting to host tomorrow. Why dont you go back and rest first? Su Beis heart ached for her husband, but she didnt want him to work too hard. Lu Heting held her hand. Youve been with Jingyun all day. Im tired, but youre not rxed either. Lets rest and apany Jingyun together.. Chapter 2618 - 2618: Twins Chapter 2618: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that he insisted, Su Bei could only nod. Initially, this ce was supposed to be handed over to the nurses and these shareholders. Unexpectedly, they could not be relied on, so Jingyuns family had toe personally. Su Bei did not want something like tonight to happen again. Although she believed in her sons taste and trusted that Qiao Weiyang was not that kind of person, she was still nervous. All kinds of experts and doctors had tried to treat the childs serious illness, but they could not find a good solution. Qiao Weiyang wanted to turn the tide with just a few words and a few bottles of medicine. No matter how much she trusted her, it was inevitable for Su Bei to have some doubts. Naturally, she was no longer at ease letting others guard Jingyun. In the car, Han Qingwan also had some doubts. She was just as worried as Su Bei. She asked, Tell me the oue of your brothers trip to South Africa? Xinyue stammered, Brother did find Lin Xiao, but shes not Jingyun and Xiao Baos biological mother. Back then, she found Jingyun and Xiao Bao in the trash can and lied to us that they were her children. Shes not? Then why are Jingyun and Xiao Bao your brothers bloodlines? Han Qingwan almost fainted. Xinyue hurriedly calmed her down. Grandma, calm down first. Dont be angry and ruin your health. Han Qingwan never expected things to turn out like this. Back then, she did not believe Lin Xiao, but ever since the identities of the two children were confirmed, she chose to believe in her in the end. She even felt that 20 million was too little. In the end, that woman was a liar! Even her identity and name were fake! How could it be so coincidental? These two children happen to be your brothers children? Han Qingwan finally caught her breath and said, Back then, it was precisely because the childrens DNA was tested to be your brothers that I gave that woman 20 million yuan without hesitation. I even let her go anywhere she wanted. How could this be? When Big Brotheres back, hell immediately investigate who Jingyun and Xiao Baos biological mother is. Grandma, dont worry. Dont you trust Big Brothers ability? Xinyue could onlyfort Han Qingwan. Han Qingwans tone was filled with worry. Who could it be? What about Jingyun? What about Jingyun? Subconsciously, she thought that Qiao Weiyangs medicine could only stabilize Jingyuns condition and not cure it. Xinyue did not know what to say and could only remain silent. This time, Su Zhuoqian specially went to South Africa but returned in defeat, causing the anxiety of the entire family to increase. No one dared to discuss this problem in front of Su Zhuoqian and Jingyun anymore. From the clues Su Zhuoqian had obtained, it was not easy to find the childrens biological mother. Lu Heting also arranged for people to help search. Not long after Xinyue sent Han Qingwan back, she came to the hospital early in the morning to ask Lu Mingjue about the situation. Cousin, do you have any other clues? Were looking, Lu Mingjue said. But the clues provided by Lin Xiao are very limited. She really doesnt know anything else. We have to investigate the situation ourselves. Xinyue sighed softly. Then Ill go see Jingyun first. Xinyue walked toward Jingyuns ward. Su Bei was having breakfast with Jingyun. Jingyun, who had been in so much pain that he couldnt move at all, looked much more ruddy and energetic. He held the bread elegantly and lowered his head to eat. When Xinyue saw himst night, she only knew that his condition had improved. She did not expect it to improve so much. Aunt, Jingyun looked up and greeted her softly. Jingyun, are you feeling better now? Does it still hurt? Xinyue walked over and gently touched his face. Jingyun nodded. Im doing much better. It doesnt hurt anymore. Really? Xinyue knew that he was sensible. At such a young age, he had learned to only share the good news but not the bad. She was afraid that he was enduring the pain. You have to tell me your true feelings. Your mommy tested the medicine for youst night and was under a lot of pressure. You have to tell us the truth so that the feedback will be urate. Jingyun put down the bread and moved his arms and legs. It really doesnt hurt. Thats great! Ill tell Sister-inw! Xinyue turned around and ran out. Xinyue! Su Bei stopped her. Your sister-inw has been busy for so long. Its rare for her to have a good sleep. Dont disturb her. Xinyue had no choice but to stop in her tracks and turn around. Jingyun smiled and continued eating his bread. Knowing that Jingyuns condition had improved, more people came to visit. Lu Liang and the others also came to visit again. Xinyue got someone to stop them outside and did not let theme in to disturb Jingvun. In the afternoon, Han Qingwan came over again. Song Hanzhi pushed Jingyun over for a check-up. Half an hourter, Song Hanzhi pushed Jingyun out with a look of joy on his face. Jingyuns various data indicators are recovering. The excess white blood cells have been suppressed. I can tell that his condition is steadily improving. Heres the report! Song Hanzhi printed out several reports and showed them to everyone present. Although no one could understand the professional data, they could understand some simple indicators. The indicators that were previously marked with various upward and downward indicators were now stable. Obviously, what the data told everyone was the truth. Thats great! Thank god! Han Qingwan sped her hands together and said. The expressions of Lu Liang and the others changed drastically. They recalled that they had stopped Qiao Weiyang from treating Jingyunst night. They wondered if Qiao Weiyang would seek revenge on themter. Dr. Song, does Jingyun not need surgery or other medicine now? Han Qingwan asked. Will he recoverpletely just like this? Song Hanzhi smiled and said, Indeed. Weiyang spent a lot of effort to develop the medicine this time. She Oh no, Jingyun is having a nosebleed again. Its even more serious than before! The nurse who sent Jingyun to the ward rushed over and said. Everyone was shocked. Han Qingwans face darkened. Ill go take a look immediately! Song Hanzhi said. Lu Liang and the others originally didnt dare to say anything. Seeing the current situation, they couldnt help but mutter, It seems that her medicine isnt good stuff. Just what the heck are they? We shouldve stopped them from using Qiao Weiyangs medicine long ago. Look at whats happened! Shut up! Han Qingwan scolded. Only then did Lu Liang and the others shut up. Xinyue, go and see where Weiyang is. Tell her toe over quickly. Su Bei asked Xinyue to look for Qiao Weiyang.. Chapter 2619 - 2619: Twins Chapter 2619: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Okay. Xinyue immediately rushed toward the room where Qiao Weiyang was resting. She had just arrived when Su Zhuoqian walked out and closed the door. He said in a low voice, Weiyang is still resting. If theres anything, well talk about itter. But Jingyuns nose is bleeding again. It looks very serious Xinyue was very worried. Im not sure if Dr. Song can handle it. Ill go over and take a look immediately. Su Zhuoqian frowned and walked forward. In Jingyuns ward, everyone was looking at him worriedly. Jingyuns breathing was a little weak. I-Im fine The more sensible he was, the more everyone felt sorry for him. How could they let such a young child suffer so much? When everyone saw that Su Zhuoqian and Xinyue had returned and there was no sign of Qiao Weiyang, they knew without guessing that Su Zhuoqian refused to disturb Qiao Weiyang. Since he had made up his mind, everyone knew that they could not shake his will. Dr. Song, what should we do now? Han Qingwan ced all her hopes on Song Hanzhi. Weiyang said that if Jingyuns condition doesnt worsen, I shouldnt use this injection. If it does, I should inject it. Song Hanzhi took out the medicine. Then let me inject Jingyun now. Lu Liang and the others disagreed. The others were filled with anticipation and hope. Soon, Song Hanzhi injected the drug into Jingyuns body. The surging blood from his nose quickly stopped. Jingyuns face was no longer pale, and he returned to his usual state at noon. Han Qingwan was overjoyed. It really worked! Lu Liang said, Do you still have this medicine? Im afraid itll happen again and again. Although this medicine is good, we cant use it too much. Lets see what happens, Song Hanzhi said. Han Qingwan and the others fell into a state of nervousness and worry again. Lu Liang and the others were even more disapproving. If Jingyun rpsed, they wanted to see how Qiao Weiyang and Song Hanzhi would deal with it. Let Jingyun rest. Everyone, leave first, Su Zhuoqian said. Everyone walked out in silence. Su Zhuoqian sat down beside Jingyun. As soon as Jingyunsplexion recovered, his face began to blush. Does it still hurt? Su Zhuoqian asked. Jingyun shook his head. Su Zhuoaian said softlv, Then lie down and sleep for a while. You can onlv recover well after resting. Jingyuny down obediently and said, Daddy, can you promise me something? Go ahead. Su Zhuoqians voice was gentler than usual. They said youre looking for my mommy. I dont want anyone else to be my mommy. Can you stop looking for her and forget about it? Jingyuns eyes were very bright as he stared intently at Su Zhuoqians face. Why are you saying such silly things? Im only looking for her to treat your illness. Mommy can also treat my illness. The mommy Jingyun was referring to was naturally Qiao Weiyang. Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice, At the moment, I cant agree to your request. Even your mommy cant agree to your request. The light in Jingyuns eyes dimmed. But I can guarantee that no matter who your biological mother is, my wife and your legal mommy will only be Weiyang. The light returned to Jingyuns eyes, lighting up the smile on his lips. Thank you, Daddy. Then be good and have a good rest. Su Zhuoqian tucked him in and asked the nurse toe in to take care of him before walking out. Zheng Mengwei walked over from afar. When she saw Su Zhuoqian, she was so frightened that she stopped moving as if she had forgotten how to walk. Initially, because Lin Xiao had escaped from her hands, she was in a constant state of panic. She did not even dare to return to Jingdu City. It was not until she heard that Lin Xiao was not Jingyuns biological mother that she knew that she had not made a big mistake and dared toe back. However, facing Su Zhuoqian directly still made her feel a huge pressure. She came over today to apologize, but obviously, facing Su Zhuoqian like this, she could not apologize at all. Zheng Mengwei stood still as she watched Su Zhuoqian walk over. However, Su Zhuoqian only passed by her and left without even looking at her. Zheng Mengwei heaved a sigh of relief, but she felt an indescribable sense of disappointment in her heart. Being scolded by him was better than being ignored.. However, he refused to even me her. Miss Zheng, youre here? Lu Liang walked over to greet her. Thest time they went to buy diamonds, Lu Liang was very satisfied with Zheng Mengwei. He was still a little unconvinced that Qiao Weiyang did not manage to buy the red diamond, so he continued to be slightly dissatisfied with Qiao Weiyangs attitude. Yes, I came to see Jingyun. Is Jingyun feeling better? Lu Liang shrugged. Qiao Weiyang said that she developed some medicine to treat Jingyuns illness. But it seems to me that the more she treats him, the worse it gets. I think the final result will probably disappoint. I really cant figure out where Qiao Weiyang got her confidence from. Tsk, tsk. I see I thought Jingyun had gotten better. He did improve a little, but his condition immediately turned bad again. Isnt this nonsense? How much has Jingyun suffered for Qiao Weiyangs sake? However, President Su is always stubborn and does these meaningless things. Zheng Mengwei was in a better mood. It turned out that Qiao Weiyang was not good either Unfortunately, she had been asking around for the miracle doctor, but she couldnt find him. Otherwise, she could have invited him to treat Jingyun. Since youre already here, go and see Old Madam Lu. I think Old Madam Lu is in a bad mood and needs someone tofort her. Zheng Mengwei was supposed to meet the old madam, so she immediately went to look for Han Qingwan. Xinyue was apanying Han Qingwan and pouring her tea. Han Qingwan sighed, her face looking like it had aged overnight. Grandma Han. Zheng Mengwei entered and knelt in front of Han Qingwan before she could speak. Han Qingwan looked at her indifferently and continued to drink her tea. Xinyue simply ignored Zheng Mengwei. Grandma Han, Im here to apologize. Its my fault for finding Lin Xiao first and letting her escape. In the end, I caused trouble for Zhuoqian. Han Qingwan said without looking at her, Forget it. Its all in the past. Her attitude made Zheng Mengwei worried. She immediately said, At that time, I was too concerned about Jingyun, so I wanted to bring Lin Xiao back as soon as possible. I didnt expect her to be so cunning and catch me off guard. Fortunately, Zhuoqian is outstanding. He quickly found Lin Xiao. I really deserve to die. Han Qingwan was still cold. Xinyue poured tea, but she did not give Zheng Mengwei a cup. Clearly, this matter had disappointed Han Qingwan and Xinyue.. Chapter 2620 - 2620: Twins Chapter 2620: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The thoughts of the rest of the Su family were probably even more critical. They would not treat Zheng Mengwei any better than them. Zheng Mengwei knew Lin Xiaos true identity, but she did not inform the Su family immediately. Instead, she kept it to herself. Anyone could tell that she wanted to take credit. However, she couldnt pull off her n.This was a huge taboo. Why would you deserve to die? Things just got a little dyed. Its nothing. Fortunately, Zhuoqian and the others only found out the news a littleter than you. They just had to spend a little more effort. Its nothing. This is the Su familys matter to begin with. You helped out of your kindness; youre not duty-bound. From Han Qingwans tone, she did not me Zheng Mengwei at all. But every word she said rified her rtionship with Zheng Mengwei. Zheng Mengwei had even knelt down, but this was the only result she got. She knew that it was useless to say anything else. She had no choice but to stand up. Grandma Han, have a good rest. Ill visit you next time. Han Qingwan did notment, and Xinyue did not say a word the entire time. Zheng Mengwei had no choice but to get up and leave. Song Hanzhi took the blood extraction equipment and brought the nurse to Qiao Weiyangs lounge. He knocked on the door. The door opened, and the person standing in front of him was Su Zhuoqian. Song Hanzhi smiled and said, Im here to draw Weiyangs blood. Why are you drawing her blood? Su Zhuoqian frowned. Didnt Weiyang tell you? The medicine she gave Jingyun is actually to aid with the blood transfusion. When she was testing the medicine previously, she injected a lot of medicine into her body. On the one hand, it was to test the medicine. On the other hand, its to get the medicine that has been diluted by her blood. It can effectively alleviate the impact and side effects of the medicine on Jingyuns body. She will have to donate blood to Jingyun for the next few days. Is there no other way? Su Zhuoqian was obviously very dissatisfied with this method. Blood can be regenerated. Although this will indeed make Weiyang suffer, this can help Jingyun get better, which is her wish. Song Hanzhi exined. Su Zhuoqians voice was a little dry. Weiyang hasnt woken up yet. Shes been asleep for so long? Song Hanzhi immediately followed Su Zhuoqian in. Qiao Weiyangy on the bed, her breathing stable. Although her face was a little pale, she looked very good as if she was just sleeping soundly. However, Su Zhuoqian had made low exmations just now, and Song Hanzhi realized that Qiao Weiyang did not seem to hear him at all. Not to mention responding. she did not react at all What Song Hanzhi immediately went forward to take her pulse and check her physiological characteristics. Although her pulse was weak, it was normal. Her carotid artery was beating normally, and her breathing was normal as well. Obviously, she was not sleeping but unconscious. Well examine her further immediately. Song Hanzhi said. Su Zhuoqian picked Qiao Weiyang up by the waist and sent her into the examination room. The results came out quickly. Everything was normal, but she could not wake up. Song Hanzhis and Su Zhuoqians expressions were very serious. They did not know how to deal with the current situation. Then should I still draw blood? Song Hanzhi asked Su Zhuoqians opinion. Su Zhuoqians expression was cold for a few seconds before he finally made a decision. Since its Weiyangs own opinion, well respect it. Song Hanzhi nodded and came forward. He said to him, Hold Weiyangs arm a little. Su Zhuoqian reached out and touched her arm. Even in her current state, she was still going to have her blood drawn. He held her arm and could not help but clench his fists. The tip of his tongue pressed fiercely against his teeth. Song Hanzhi couldnt bear it either. Qiao Weiyang was already in this state, but she still had to give Jingyun a blood transfusion and persist for a long time. His fingers that were touching the needle were a little hesitant. In the end, he made up his mind and inserted the needle into Qiao Weiyangs arm. After sending the blood over for treatment and giving it to Jingyun, Song Hanzhi came back. Did Weiyang expect this? Hearing Su Zhuoqians question, Song Hanzhi said in a low voice, Actually, there are all kinds of possible situations when testing medicine. This isnt the only one. In the past, there was a doctor who died However, the medicines Weiyang tested in the past were never this fierce, so she never encountered such a situation. But she did say that as long as she didnt die, it would be safe for Jingyun to use this medicine. I just didnt expect such a situation to happen There was no need to ask further. Su Zhuoqian already understood how serious the side effects of testing the medicine were and what kind of mentality Qiao Weiyang had at that time. He looked down at Qiao Weiyang, his eyes filled withplicated emotions. In your judgment, when will she wake up? Song Hanzhi lowered his head. Im sorry, I cant be certain either. Qiao Weiyang still had not woken up. Lu Liang and the others wanted tough at her, but they were defeated. Ever since the nosebleed, Jingyun had no obvious symptoms. The data showed that he was getting closer and closer to recovery. Every day, Qiao Weiyangs blood would be donated to him on time. The doctors in the entire hospital were in an uproar. Someone actually used some methods that everyone thought were unreliable to treat an acute leukemia case without using modern treatment methods! Every day, doctors from the relevant departments woulde to look for Song Hanzhi to seek experience. Song Hanzhi had to exin every day that this was all thanks to Qiao Weiyang. He had only helped out a little. Everyone wanted to look for Qiao Weiyang. However, knowing that Qiao Weiyang was still unconscious, they could only give up on pursuing her for the time being. Han Qingwan got someone to arrange for another consultation with Jingyun. This team of top experts from both domestic and overseas looked at Jingyun in disbelief. Hes really recovered! Theres nothing wrong with the childs body. Its unbelievable. One of the Belgian doctors, who had never participated in this consultation before, asked, Are you sure it wasnt a misdiagnosis before? Ive never seen such a strange case and treatment n! In other words, after this consultation, they could confirm that Jingyuns body was fine. He could be discharged from the hospital, but Qiao Weiyang had yet to wake up. This made the entire family worried again. Even Song Hanzhi couldnt tell when Qiao Weiyang would wake up. Everyones worry was written all over their faces, but they didnt know how to deal with it. The expert who consulted on Jingyuns case immediately consulted on Qiao Weiyangs case right on the heels of that. They were all helpless in the face of Qiao Weiyangs situation. Weve never seen such a situation before.. Chapter 2621 - 2621: Twins Chapter 2621: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her metabolism has slowed down, but everything is normal. We cant really say that theres a problem. Since theres no problem, theres no solution. These doctors spread out their hands and sighed. Actually, they hoped that Qiao Weiyang would wake up sooner than the Su family. After all, everyone wanted to learn from Qiao Weiyang about the treatment this time. They wanted to find a breakthrough and summarize the treatment n. Jingyun stood beside Qiao Weiyang with his head lowered, so no one could see the expression on his face. The sun shone brightly and gently on him and Qiao Weiyang from the window. His figurended on Qiao Weiyangs face, casting a shadow. He looked at the shadow and pursed his lips tightly. No one came to disturb him. They wanted to let him calm down first. Qiao Weiyangs work, which had originally been ced on a pause, was now suspended. The TV show that she had finished filming, Twins, had already entered the publicity stage. Lu Mingjue could only postpone all her publicity work first. Lin Shuhui and Lu Wenhui often came to visit and chat with Qiao Weiyang. On this day, Lin Shuhui came again. She was led in by the caretaker and walked toward Qiao Weiyangs bed. Su Zhuoqian was sitting beside Qiao Weiyang. Lin Shuhui looked at his obviously thin face and the dark circles under his eyes. He said softly, Zhuoqian, you have to take care of yourself. Okay, Su Zhuoqian replied politely. Lin Shuhui knew that Su Zhuoqian would not take her words to heart. She sighed softly. Qiao Weiyang had finally found someone who would stand by her side and had found her happiness, yet such a thing happened. Have a seat first. Su Zhuoqian stood up and made way for Lin Shuhui by the bedside. He walked out, raised his hand, and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He leaned against the wall beside the door. Lu Mingjue walked over quickly and said loudly, Boss, I found out something about Jingyun and Xiao Baos biological mother. It had been a long time since Su Zhuoqian had paid attention to this matter. Now that he heard about it, he was a little indifferent. Previously, we checked all the pregnant women in the hospital over there, but theres a missing page. Look, after pregnant woman 105, its number 107. Obviously, all the information about pregnant woman 106 has been taken away. Look! Tell me when you find out about 106. Su Zhuoqian was notpletely indifferent to this matter. Although Xiao Bao and Jingyun did not need a rtionship with their biological mother, it would be useful to find information about their biological mother if something simr happened in the future. Number 106 left her name in the hospital as Lin Weiyang, Lu Mingjue said. Ill look for more information now. He immediately went downstairs. Wait. Hearing Su Zhuoqians voice, Lu Mingjue stopped and ran back. Boss, do you have any other instructions? Lin Weiyang? I asked you to find out who the woman I met in the hotelst time was. Do you have any clues? The hotel has been demolished and reced by another building, so not much progress has been made. Su Zhuoqian lowered his head in deep thought and sorted out the clues in his heart. I remember Weiyang once told me that she had encountered something back then and was framed by her sister in a hotel. Later, she had two children. Then, the two children died because they were seriously ill. So This was not the first time he had this thought. When Qiao Weiyang said that, he immediately got someone to do a DNA test on Qiao Weiyang, Jingyun, and Xiao Bao. It showed that the DNA did not match. On the ne back from South Africa, he had been thinking about this question repeatedly. How many interactions did Qiao Weiyang have with Jingyun and Xiao Bao? However, after returning, he was faced with a bunch of things. Jingyuns condition had also improved. His thoughts were all on Qiao Weiyang, so he did not continue to delve into that feeling. Now that Lu Mingjue had obtained the information, all his thoughts returned. Boss, Boss? What are you thinking about? Seeing that Su Zhuoqian was suddenly deep in thought, Lu Mingjue could not help but ask. Go and check if Number 106 is Weiyang. Her name is Lin Weiyang. I mean, is she Qiao Weiyang?! Su Zhuoqian emphasized every word. Lu Mingjue was stunned. Seeing that Su Zhuoqian had already pushed the door open and walked into Qiao Weiyangs ward, he immediately turned around and left suspiciously. Qiao Weiyang? Sister-inw? What did this mean? Lu Mingjue did not dare to be negligent. Although he did not know what was going on, with Su Zhuoqians hint, he knew where to look. He immediately went to do it. Aunt Lin, I have something to ask you. Su Zhuoqian strode toward Lin Shuhui. In order not to disturb Qiao Weiyang, Lin Shuhui followed him out of the ward and asked, Whats the matter? Was the hospital where Weiyang gave birth in Jingdu City? Yes, how do you know that? She even told you that? Su Zhuoqians back straightened, and his fingers began to clench. Where are her children? Since she already told you all these things, I wont hide it from you. Back then, after she gave birth to the children, Lin Heng got into a car ident. Everyone thought that the children were Lin Hengs, so Lin Hengs mother knelt down and begged Weiyang. Weiyang had no choice but to keep the children. Then, on the day she gave birth, Lin Heng happened to wake up. He was very angry that she gave birth to the children. Only then did everyone know that the children werent his. However, this wasnt Weiyangs mistake. Lin Heng was not the only one who knew that the children werent his; Qiao Jierou knew about it too. However, no one told Weiyang that she had an ident when she was drunk in the bar. In the end, she was the one who suffered and was scolded. Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng were inhumane. Whats the name of that bar? Su Zhuoqians Adams apple bobbed fiercely. His vocal cords were so tense that it no longer sounded like his usual voice. I forgot what that bar was called because it was demolished a long time ago and a new building was built there. As Lin Shuhui spoke, she saw that Su Zhuoqians expression was shrouded in an indiscernibleyer of emotion. However, that emotion seemed to shroud him in ayer of darkness. She was a little worried. Zhuoqian, are you okay? Zhuoqian? Su Zhuoqian suddenly coughed. He pressed his hand to his lips, and a trace of dark red blood stained the corner of his lips. Zhuoqian? Whats wrong? Lin Shuhui was extremely worried. Aunt Lin, Im fine. Its just that when I think about Weiyang, I feel sorry for not being by her side earlier Su Zhuoqians voice was choked. The sharp pain in his heart spread throughout his body, making him tremble uncontrobly.. Chapter 2622 - 2622: Twins Chapter 2622: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The blood was not from his lips or teeth but from his heart. Its enough for you to treat her well now. Speaking of which, Weiyang has really suffered too much. When her mother was pregnant with her, she was originally diagnosed with twins. The other was a boy, but because of some problems when he was in the womb, not only did Weiyangs mother not manage to keep the boy, but some of the limbs were also embedded in Weiyangs legs. As soon as she was born, they saw that the male fetus had imnted in her, causing her to undergo several operations. It also caused the Qiao family to view her as an ominous beast. In particr, Old Madam Qiao could not stand Weiyang in any way. She felt that Weiyang had taken her grandsons life and made her unable to have a grandson. She felt that Weiyang was simply a punishment from the heavens to the Qiao family. She even attributed the Qiao familys decline in business to her birth and felt that she had brought bad luck. However, Weiyang was just a baby. How could she control these things? She suffered a lot of unfair treatment since she was young, but what mistake did she make? It was all because the adults thoughts were imposed on her and she was med for all the mistakes. The Qiao family didnt like her. The moment they found a mistake, theyd quickly send her to the countryside. It hasnt been easy for Weiyang. The male fetus You said that the male fetus limbs had imnted in her? Su Zhuoqian caught the main point of her words and asked again. Thats right. Fortunately, she underwent surgery and received her mothers meticulous care not long after she was born. There were no aftereffects. Its a blessing in disguise. Lin Shu recalled the past and couldnt help but sigh. Just as she finished speaking, he saw Su Zhuoqian striding out. When he arrived downstairs, he quickened his pace. Whats wrong with Zhuoqian? Lin Shuhui was full of doubts, but she couldnt probe. She suppressed her worry for him and could only go back to take care of Qiao Weiyang again. After Lu Mingjue received Su Zhuoqians call, he immediately rushed to look for information. Gu Tianling, on the other hand, began to pack up the equipment and rushed over. When Gu Tianling arrived, Lin Shuhui had already left. Qiao Weiyang was still lying on the bed, her breathing steady, but she showed no signs of waking up. Shall I start? Gu Tianling asked. Seeing that Su Zhuoqian did not object, he immediately took out a syringe and began to draw blood. Then, he took Qiao Weiyangs hair and other things for verification. Su Zhuoqian sat beside Qiao Weiyang, his face expressionless. No one could guess what he was thinking. Night had already enveloped thend. It seeped in through the window, enveloping his figure in a dim night. He sat with his back to the light, which lingered on his shoulders. Gu Tianlings examination took some effort. He stared at the equipment tirelessly. After a long time, Gu Tianling said, How strange! What? Su Zhuoqian asked. His voice was as hoarse as the night outside the window. Boss, look, Ive done a point examination report. Sister-inws DNA is too strange. Some parts of her blood dont match Jingyun and Xiao Baos DNA at all, while others match the kids DNA. Its the same for the hair follicles in her hair. Some parts are a match, but some arent. Gu Tianling looked at the report strangely. If he hadnt personally checked it, he wouldnt have believed it either. Why is this happening? Ive heard my mentor mention it once before. There was a case like this previously. Its said that when a baby is in their mothers womb and theyre partially incorporated with the other twin, it causes them to carry two types of DNA. However, thats epidermal tissue, after all. For a person like Sister-inw to have such a situation even with her blood, it should be because her spine was incorporated with her twin in her mothers womb back then. The spinal cord in the spine had a hematopoietic function. If this part was embedded, it would indeed cause the blood to contain two DNAponents. However, the probability of this happening was really very small. It could be considered as one in ten million. Could Sister-inw be one of such cases? Boss, have you heard about Sister-inws situation when she was born? Gu Tianling analyzed it and looked at Su Zhuoqian, wanting to know more information. Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice, Yes, her twins limbs had imnted in her. But it was in her legs and not the other parts. They may have imnted in her legs when she was born, but many times, this happens when theyre still embryos. Its likely that other parts would have been affected as well, Gu Tianling analyzed. What he said made sense. There were indeed many possibilities for such a thing. This exined why when Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang had both done the DNA test back then, the results did not match. In other words, when Qiao Weiyang was in her mothers womb, she had more interactions with the twin brother who died early than anyone could imagine. However, even she did not expect such a low probability. Even though she was a doctor, she had missed such a possibility. After saying this, Gu Tianling suddenly reacted. Boss, are you saying that Sister-inw is Jingyun and Xiao Baos biological mother? No, you didnt say it. These facts prove it. No wonder! These two big shots were usually unconvinced by anyone, but Sister-inw won them over in an instant! So thats how it is! But why? Why were these two big shots carried back by Lin Xiao back then? Gu Tianlings mind was filled with questions. He could not find a clue to connect all these things. However, Su Zhuoqian found it. He lowered his eyes and looked at Qiao Weiyang. Back then, he was drugged and seriously injured. When he was being pursued, he broke into a bar. At that time, Qiao Weiyang was also brought to the bar by Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou to drink. At that time, Qiao Weiyang was not on guard against them and trusted them very much. Qiao Jierou specially arranged for someone to hurt her But in the end, Su Zhuoqian identally barged in and had sex with her in the private room. After that, he returned to the Su family. Qiao Weiyang thought that the person who had sex with her was Lin Heng. Not long after he returned to the Su family, he fell into aa because of his serious injuries. He knew nothing about what happened after that, and Qiao Weiyang got pregnant. At that time, Lin Heng happened to be in a car ident and fell into aa after that. His family members thought that Qiao Weiyang was pregnant with a child of the Lin family, so Madam Lin knelt down and begged her to keep the child so that the Lin family could have theirst bloodline.. Chapter 2623 - 2623: Twins Chapter 2623: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang chose to agree to Madam Lins request. At the same time, she gave up the great opportunity and resources in the entertainment industry. She gave up the poprity and fame she had obtained after she first debuted. During her time of silence, she was criticized badly. Unexpectedly, after she gave birth, Lin Heng woke up. He had no feelings for these two children at all and even told her that the children were not his at all. The twins were thrown out by the Lin family as they were burdens. They lied to Qiao Weiyang and said that the children had died prematurely. Coincidentally, Lin Xiao picked up these two children and lied that they were hers. Han Qingwan, who was originally skeptical of Lin Xiao, found out that these two children were Su Zhuoqians blood, so she generously gave Lin Xiao 20 million. All the coincidences were destined from the beginning. Su Zhuoqian reached out and held Qiao Weiyangs slightly cold fingers. That night in the bar, he had promised to be responsible for her. Who knew that when he recovered and woke up, the bar would be demolished and he would not be able to find her whereabouts? Later on, he found out that the childrens biological mother was Lin Xiao and the Su family had given her 20 million yuan. So he thought that this could be considered a way for him to take responsibility. From then on, he wrote off what he owed her. In the end In the end Su Zhuoqian brought Qiao Weiyangs finger to his lips, and the smile on his lips was one of relief but also destion. Gu Tianling did not know what he was thinking and knew that Su Zhuoqian would not tell him the truth. He asked, Boss, shall I leave first? After a long time, Su Zhuoqian replied softly. As Gu Tianling left, he turned around and saw that Su Zhuoqian was still in the same position as before. He was sitting beside Qiao Weiyang without moving like a statue. It was already the next day when Lu Mingjue came over. He knocked on the door, but there was no response. He pushed the door open and entered. He saw Su Zhuoqian holding Qiao Weiyangs fingers and sitting by the bed. It seemed that he had been sitting there for a long time. Lu Mingjue didnt feel good about this. He called out to him in a low voice, Boss? Boss? Su Zhuoqian seemed to have woken up from his sleep, but it was more like he had been pulled back from a deep dream. He got up, his voice rough and unpleasant. Have you gotten the information? Yes. It turns out that number 106 is really Sister-inw. It was the Lin family who felt that it was embarrassing for her to have children out of wedlock, so they used the name Lin Weiyang to register her Later on, when the Lin family left, they even took the original medical records from the hospital away. Lu Mingjue was also deeply shocked when he found out about Qiao Weiyangs matter. He had never seen people like the Lin and Qiao families. When they used Qiao Weiyang, they spared no effort and did not care about her interests at all. When they abandoned her, they treated her as if she did not exist. If Qiao Weiyang hadnt worked hard and been able to adapt to everything, she would have been squeezed dry by these two families. He had been with Qiao Weiyang for so long and rarely heard herin about how the Qiao and Lin families had treated her back then. However, the information he found was that these two families did not take her seriously at all. Boss, this is the information. Lu Mingjue handed it over. Got it. Su Zhuoqian reached out to take it. Let me tell you, these details are really infuriating Theres no need to say anything else. Actually, Su Zhuoqian already knew that the information Lu Mingjue had obtained was basically the same as what he had spected. There was no need to mention many details. He sat beside Qiao Weiyang and said repeatedly in his heart, Im sorry. Im sorry for all the mistakes I made. Im sorry for not finding you sooner and causing you so much pain and suffering. Im sorry These words were too weak, but they were the only words he could express. Seeing that his expression was terrifying, Lu Mingjue said in a low voice, Boss, you have to take care of yourself. Su Zhuoqian nodded nomittally, his fingers clenching the information. Seeing that he had nothing else to say, Lu Mingjue could only leave and close the door for him. He went downstairs and bumped into Gu Tianling. Forget it. Boss is in a bad mood. Dont go up for the time being. What happened? Gu Tianling asked. How did Sister-inw be the biological mother of these two big shots? Seeing that Gu Tianling already knew about this, Lu Mingjue told him the information he had found. After Gu Tianling heard this, he couldnt calm down for a long time. I see. No wonder No wonder Boss expression was so ugly. He must be filled with regret. If we had found out about this earlier, Sister-inw wouldnt have needed to test the medicine for Jingyun. This wouldnt have happened either. Could her spinal cord have been used to treat Jingyun? Lu Mingjue sighed. That might not be the case. Gu Tianling shook his head. Due to her situation from when she was in her mothers womb, Sister-inws spinal cord isnt suitable for transntation. Even if we had known earlier, we wouldnt have been able to use her spinal cord to treat Jingyun. If we had waited for Boss and Sister-inw to give birth to another child and use umbilical cord blood to treat Jingyun, Im afraid Jingyun wouldnt have been able to wait due to how bad the pain was. In the end, the treatment n Sister-inw came up with is the best solution? Lu Mingjue asked. Indeed, but its really too damaging to her body. Usually, when testing new medicines in the pharmaceutical industry, we have to find seriously ill patients who cant be treated. Even if theres a problem, the loss is manageable. Many rounds of testing are also required. After making sure that theres no problem, wed find ordinary volunteers to try it on. Moreover, the remuneration is very high. This is the first time Ive seen someone test medicine like Sister-inw. Gu Tianling had to admit that he was impressed. Lu Mingjue sighed and said, So she had already decided that no matter what happened, she had to cure Jingyun. The two of them looked at each other and did not say anything else. Zhuojing Vi. Ever since Qiao Weiyang fell unconscious, the ce seemed much quieter and lonelier. The butler silently instructed his subordinates to do their work. Everyones footsteps were light, afraid of waking up the silence in the vi. Xiao Bao and Jingyun obediently finished their dinner and returned to their room to stuay. Not only was Jingyun silent, but even Xiao Bao, who had always been the noisiest, had calmed down a lot. He was immersed in his own matters every day. When Su Bei and Xinyue came over, the butler quickly went up to them. Madam, Miss. Wheres Zhuoqian and the two children? Su Bei asked. Madam, the two little masters are in the room upstairs. Young Master is in the backyard. Xinyue immediately said, Then Ill go upstairs to see Jingyun and Xiao Bao. With that, she went upstairs.. Chapter 2624 - 2624: Twins Chapter 2624: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although she said that she would go see the twins first, she still went to Qiao Weiyangs room to take a look. There was a female caregiver taking care of Qiao Weiyang. Although Young Madam hasnt woken up, theres nothing wrong with her body. She looks fine, the female caregiver told Xinyue softly. This was simr to what Xinyue had heard thest time she came. Xinyue did not dare to have too much hope. Then take good care of Sister-inw. Okay, Miss. Xinyue smelled a refreshing nt scent that emitted a faint fragrance. It had been there since she entered the vi. It was like the smell of tree branches after a heavy rain, as well as the smell of freshly cut grass. However, it was more reserved and elegant than those smells. She followed the source of the smell and nced out of the window. She saw that the nts outside were lush, and many of them were unknown flowers. They looked very eye-catching andfortable. She took a deep breath before leaving the room and going to Jingyun and Xiao Baos room. The twins were reading in the same study when Xinyue quietly walked in. She looked down and saw that Jingyun was reading arge medical book. He was in a daze and asionally frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was taking it seriously. Xinyue felt a lump in her throat. She smiled and greeted, Jingyun, Xiao Bao. Aunt. Jingyun closed the book. Im here to see Sister-inw and you guys. Were fine. Jingyun nodded, his expression calm. Jingyuns expression was calm, while Xiao Bao looked at Xinyue with his round eyes. Xinyue did not know what to say for a moment. She could not bring herself to say the many words that were hidden in her heart. Downstairs. Su Bei walked toward the backyard. From afar, she saw Su Zhuoqian weeding and watering the flowers. The butler said in a low voice, When Young Masteres back every day, no matter how tired he is, hell personallye to the backyard to water these flowers and nts. He never leaves them to others. He also nted many new flowers and nts. Hes been tending to them well. Hes the one who takes care of those flowers and nts. Su Bei stopped in her tracks. In her line of sight, Su Zhuoqian was wearing home clothes and holding the watering pot. He was very focused and serious, as if he had already be one with those flowers and nts. They had be his life. As for him, he looked cold and lonely. Seeing her son like this, Su Bei did not go forward. If there was anyone or anything in the world that couldfort him, it would definitely not be her. If her words were too weak, it would only increase his burden. Im going back. Dont tell him I was here. Su Bei stepped back. Okay. The butler seemed to understand Su Beis thoughts and said, But fortunately, Young Master still eats normally and is emotionally stable. Other than not wanting to talk, theres nothing else. Thats good. Take good care of them. After Su Bei returned, Xinyue came downstairs. The mother and daughter looked at each other and could tell from each others eyes that they were worried about the current situation in the vi. The usually lively courtyard now seemed a little empty, making people feel ufortable. After watering the flowers and washing his hands, Su Zhuoqian went upstairs and returned to Qiao Weiyangs room. He opened the window. In addition to the thick night sky, the faint fragrance of flowers and nts became even more obvious. Unfortunately, the weather was cold now, and many of the flowers had passed their blooming season. Otherwise, they would bloom prettily. He turned around and nced at the female caregiver. The female caregiver immediately understood and respectfully left. As long as Su Zhuoqian was around, he would apany Qiao Weiyang here without exception. On Xiao Bao and Jingyuns birthday, Han Qingwan invited all their ssmates back to the vi as guests. The birthday banquet was scheduled for tonight. As soon as they had breakfast, the butler arranged for a chauffeur to pick up a few children who had already gotten ready. Zhuojing Vi began to liven up. Jingyun sat at the side and read. He watched as Xiao Bao blended into the group of students. It was rare for him to return to his old self. He lowered his head and continued reading. What he was reading was a medical tome, and he only vaguely understood it. But he believed that reading it was better than not reading it at all. The sooner he read it, the sooner he would understand it. As long as he continued reading it, he would understand it sooner orter. In Qiao Weiyangs room, the female caregiver went to the bathroom to wring a towel so that she could wipe Qiao Weiyangs body with it. Usually, when Su Zhuoqian was around, she had no right to do these things. However, Su Zhuoqian was always busy during the day, so the female caregiver did these things dutifully. After washing Qiao Weiyang up, the caregiver returned to the bathroom to wash the towels. Qiao Weiyangs head was very heavy. She knew why. Before testing the medicine, she had already expected all kinds of things to happen. She had also expected to faint. After all, it was easy for something worse than aa to happen. Hence, she was mentally prepared when she fainted. She slept deeply for a long time. It was as if she was making up for all the sleep shecked previously. When she suddenly opened her eyes, she smelled all kinds of familiar and elegant fragrances. They were the smell of Chinese herbs and all kinds of strange flowers. The scent quickly cleared her mind. After moving her fingers, she sat up. She didnt know how long she had been unconscious for, but it should have been a few days, right? Being able to wake up was the best situation. The smell of the Chinese herbs outside the window was also the key to waking her up. She just didnt know where the others were. Was Jingyun feeling better? Even though she had fainted, her mind was filled with Jingyuns condition. After Qiao Weiyang got up, she pushed the door open and walked out. The entire vi was very quiet. After going downstairs, the faint voices of children could be heard. She looked in the direction of the voices and saw a few children fooling around in the front yard. Among them was Xiao Bao. She immediately went to look for Jingyun. Jingyun was sitting at the side, reading a book. He was as calm as ever. Tears welled up in Qiao Weiyangs eyes. Since Jingyun was in the vi and not in the hospital, he must be fine. Otherwise, the Su family would not have brought him back. Judging from his rosyplexion, he must have recovered well. Qiao Weiyang immediately pushed the door open and walked out. However, she did not have enough strength in her hands. She reached out to push it, but it did not budge at all. She pushed it twice more before finally pushing the door open and walking out. There was amotion outside. For some reason, the children, who were originally having fun, were quarreling over a small matter.. Chapter 2625 - 2625: Twins Chapter 2625: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions One of the tall boys said, Xiao Bao, I heard from them that you dont have a mommy at all. But youre saying that your mommy is very beautiful? Are you lying? The other boys also stared at him. Thats right. Ive never seen your mommy. Youre making it up, right? Im not lying at all, nor am I making it up! My mommy is very beautiful! Xiao Bao argued. I heard that youve been choosing a mommy, but you didnt seed even once. Even my uncles aunt came to participate in the selection. I didnt hear a thing about you seeding, nor have I ever seen your mommy pick you up from school. Actually, Qiao Weiyang had not been unconscious for long. At most, she had only been unconscious for more than half a year. However, it had been a long time since she came to live in Zhuojing Vi. In this half a year, Xiao Bao had also entered primary school from kindergarten. Qiao Weiyang had never been to the primary school even once, which was why the news of Jingyun and Xiao Bao not having a mommy became more and more popr. Xiao Bao said loudly, Not only is my mommy beautiful, but shes also like an angel. Shes the best mommy in the world! Is she as beautiful as thatdy? The tall boy pointed behind Xiao Bao and asked, Thatdy looks like an angel. Xiao Bao did not turn around. Even if a real angel descends to the mortal world, she cant be as beautiful as my mommy! Among angels, my mommy is the most beautiful, gentlest, and.. When he said thest sentence, he saw the other children looking behind him with extremely stunned gazes. Finally, he couldnt help but turn around. When he turned around, he could see that the neatly trimmed flowers and trees were lush. The sky was bright and clear, but they were not as pretty as the woman standing there! Although she was only wearing in white pajamas and her long hair was a little messy, she overwhelmed all the brightness around her. The bright sky behind her also became her foil! All the childrens eyes were on her, and Xiao Baos tears fell. He stared at the figure in a daze as if a spell had been cast upon him. It was not until a few long seconds passed that Xiao Bao believed that it was not an illusion but the real Qiao Weiyang! Only then did he shake off his arm from the other kids and rush toward Qiao Weiyang. Mommy! He staggered, and tears quickly rushed to his eyes, falling as he ran. Jingyun sensed Qiao Weiyangs arrival. When Xiao Bao rushed over, his eyes widened. In these few seconds, pain and joy hit his nerves, and shock and surprise swept through him. The medical book in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, hitting Jingyuns instep. He did not feel any pain. It could even be said that he did not notice anything. He only cared about walking quickly toward Qiao Weiyang. When Xiao Bao was about to rush to Qiao Weiyangs side, he subconsciously slowed down, afraid that he would bump into her. Mommy. Xiao Bao stood in front of her. Tears had already covered his entire face and soaked it. Jingyun, who was walking over, had reddened eyes. Tears welled up in them, but they did not fall. Qiao Weiyang bent down and opened her arms. Only then did Xiao Bao and Jingyun enter her arms. Their two little heads rested on Qiao Weiyangs shoulders, and their weak arms hugged her arms tightly. It was as if they were afraid that she would disappear the next second. Qiao Weiyang had always been cold. The physiological coldness from being unconscious for a long time andcking exercise was warmed by the childrens hugs. She hugged Jingyun and reached out to touch Xiao Baos head. She closed her eyes, feeling calm and at ease. When Jingyun hugged her, she had already felt his pulse and checked his physical condition. Jingyun had really recovered. His pulse was stable and strong, and his skin was rosy. Everything was fine. Qiao Weiyang was not dreaming. What greeted her was the best oue. Xiao Bao Im sorry about just now. A few boys came forward. Only then did Xiao Baoe out of Qiao Weiyangs arms and say, I told you that I have a mommy, but you just didnt believe me! We believe you now. But we still have to say that were sorry The tall boy said softly and looked at Qiao Weiyang as if he was afraid of disturbing her. Because your mommy is really more beautiful than an angel. We shouldnt have suspected you of either of these things! Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but smile gently. Where did this childe from? Why is his mouth so sweet? Hes a ssmate of mine in primary school. Xiao Bao immediately introduced him to Qiao Weiyang. This is my mommy! Primary school? Qiao Weiyang was slightly surprised. She had previously estimated how long she would be unconscious if she fainted. But she didnt expect that she would be in aa for so long. Were Xiao Bao and Jingyun in primary school now? Yes, theyre here to celebrate my and Jingyuns birthday. Birthday? Qiao Weiyang calcted. She had been unconscious for more than half a year. This was really too different from what she had expected. Thank you, children, Qiao Weiyang said softly. The tall boy immediately blushed. He couldnt help but feel ttered by such a good-looking womans gentle words. The other children also looked surprised. They waved their hands and said, Youre wee. Were good friends with Xiao Bao and Jingyun. Xiao Bao turned around again and opened his arms. Mommy, carry me! A little boy his age would not want to be carried at all because he wanted to establish his pride as a man. But Xiao Bao and Jingyun wanted to be held in Qiao Weiyangs arms. Xiao Bao, Im afraid Mommy doesnt have the strength to carry you, Jingyun reminded him. Beside Qiao Weiyang was the swing. She sat on it and opened her arms. Ill carry you guys like this. Xiao Bao pounced over happily. Qiao Weiyang patted the seat beside her. Jingyun. Only then did Jingyun follow. The other children no longer had the pride of men. They looked at Xiao Bao and Jingyun enviously. Qiao Weiyang hugged them and closed her eyes. She felt the wind blow past her ears, and her heart was filled with joy. The sky was very blue, and the white clouds were piled up like cotton candy. The sun shone on Qiao Weiyangs face. After a long time, Qiao Weiyang let go of them and said, Wheres Daddy? Daddy said that he has a social engagement at noon and wille back to celebrate our birthday tonight. Jingyun told him the address of a hotel. The presidential private room on the third floor. Then Ill go look for him now, Qiao Weiyang said. Ille back tonight to celebrate your birthday with you. Mommy, you just woke up.. Do you want to go to the hospital for a check-up first? Chapter 2626 - 2626: Twins Chapter 2626: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jingyun was more rational, and this was the first thing he paid attention to. Im fine. Ive already checked myself just now. Jingyun, youve been doing well, right? Jingyun immediately nodded. In the past, Id go for a check-up every day. Later, it was changed to once a week. Now, its once a month. The data is very stable every time. The number of white blood cells is within the normal range. I also eat well to replenish my nutrition. My weight and height have increased normally. Hearing his serious words, Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh. She reached out and stroked his head. Good boy. Jingyun smiled shyly. Then Ill go look for Daddy first, Qiao Weiyang said softly. See you tonight. See you tonight, then. Jingyun and Xiao Bao waved at her. Qiao Weiyang entered the living room again. There were still her jacket and shoes in the living room as if they were prepared for her to go out at any time. She picked up her coat, casually put it on, and changed into her shoes before heading out. She first went to the cake shop to order a birthday cake and then went to the mall to buy birthday gifts for Xiao Bao and Jingyun. Only then did she walk toward the ce where Su Zhuoqian was socializing. After Qiao Weiyang left, Xiao Bao immediately said, Ill call Daddy. Mommy is going to look for him. Hell be so happy! Let him be happy with us! Wait a minute. Jingyun held his hand. Mommy has already gone over. Its natural that she wants to surprise him. Lets not get involved. Thats right. Big Brother, youre the best. Xiao Bao could already call him Big Brother smoothly now. He called him that willingly. Jingyun revealed his sincerest smile for the first time in half a year. Of course. Im your big brother, after all. In the hotel. In the presidential private room on the third floor. Originally, this cooperation was scheduled to be discussed at night. Because Su Zhuoqian had to go back tonight to attend Jingyun and Xiao Baos birthday banquet, it was brought forward to noon. Sitting opposite him were a few big bosses from Jingdu City. They all knew that working with Su Zhuoqian was difficult. He had high expectations and had always seen through the details of his opponents cooperation. However, there were still many people who flocked to him, wanting to win him over. It was the same for the few people present today. President Su, Ill give you another toast. As long as you ask, well do whatever you ask of us. We hope to have your consideration. Su Zhuoqian, who was already a little drunk, had a dark look in his eyes, making it impossible to figure out his emotions. Everyone knew that he was difficult to win over. During this period of time, he had be even more difficult to figure out. Initially, they thought that Su Zhuoqian would not drink with them. The other party had already raised his ss and was about to find an excuse to withdraw. However, Su Zhuoqian raised his ss, clinked it with his, and drank it in one gulp. He poured the full ss of strong alcohol into his mouth as if he was drinking water. It was as if he wanted to swallow the ss in one gulp. However, the person opposite him knew that it was not because Su Zhuoqian respected him so much that he drank this ss of alcohol. Although Su Zhuoqian was sitting in the crowd, he seemed to be venting his anger. He finished the alcohol in front of him. He was not socializing with others. Instead, he was punishing himself. President Su, you can hold your liquor well, the other party said with a smile.. Chapter 2627 - 2627: Twins Chapter 2627: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After drinking a ss of strong alcohol, Su Zhuoqians eyes became a little dim and blurry. Someone reached out and made a gesture. Instantly, two young and beautiful women walked over. The slightly plump investor asked in a low voice, Is this really feasible? How can it not be? Ive heard before that President Su treats that artiste called Qiao Weiyang very well. He even appeared with her in public a few times. I dont know where Qiao Weiyang is now, but look at these two. Look at their figures and looks. Dont they look like Qiao Weiyang? the investor who toasted said confidently. They had never really seen Qiao Weiyang, but undoubtedly, the two women in front of them did look a little like Qiao Weiyang. Although some of it was because of stic surgery and makeup, no matter what, they looked simr. The two of them walked toward Su Zhuoqian and said in a low voice, President Su, its inevitable to feel stuffy drinking alone. Lets drink with you. Qiao Weiyang had just walked to the door when she saw this scene. She was about to push the door open, but she waited for a moment and did not push it open immediately. No need. Su Zhuoqian refused without even looking up at them. President Su, these two are employees of ourpany. Theyre not indecent people. Why dont you The investor continued to persuade Su Zhuoqian. The two young women also approached Su Zhuoqian sweetly. Although it was noon, the lights in the hotel restaurant were still bright. When the specially adjusted lights fell on people, it had an excellent effect on them. It made the two women really look like Qiao Weiyang. Even Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but marvel at their exquisite makeup skills. If Su Zhuoqian was a little drunk, it was normal for him to be mistaken. Do you all like to drink so much? Su Zhuoqian looked up and asked. His voice was calm. Although he was drunk, it was still clear. Only Qiao Weiyang could hear the danger in his words! Dangerous! However, the others knew nothing yet. In particr, the two women smiled charmingly. Its not that we like to drink. But if we drink with President Su, well like anything. Su Zhuoqian suddenly raised his finger and pointed not far away. Drink up! Following his finger, they saw 20 bottles of strong liquor neatly ced there. President Su- The two women acted coquettishly. Seeing that Su Zhuoqians cold expression was not a joke, they looked at each other and knew that Su Zhuoqian was serious. They stood up straight and looked at the two investors fearfully. They could also tell that Su Zhuoqian would not fall for this trick. The fat investor stood up and said, President Su, these two youngdies have just entered the workce and are full of admiration for you. Why dont you give them a chance? Give them a chance? A cold voice sounded. Even so, it still sounded pleasant to the ears. A figure walked in. Everyone looked in Qiao Weiyangs direction, except for Su Zhuoqian. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the ss between his fingers. He continued to drink, not paying any attention to the people and things that had nothing to do with him. Qiao Weiyang was wearing white pajamas and a coffee-colored jacket. She was dressed like this as she was in a hurry to go out, and she hadnt evenbed her hair. However, her facial features suppressed all this and even made her look innocent. Its Qiao Weiyang! Everyone was indeed a little surprised. She had been popr for the past few years, so those who followed the news naturally knew. Even investors like them knew about her as they had inquired about Su Zhuoqian. However, in the past half a year, she had not appeared in public even once. This had already caused countless people to specte and discuss. Now that she suddenly appeared, it was naturally surprising. So, what chance do you want Zhuoqian to give them? Qiao Weiyang asked, her eyes filled with provocation and doubt. A familiar voice entered Su Zhuoqians eardrums. Su Zhuoqian slowly raised his head and looked at Qiao Weiyang. Her figure suddenly entered his line of sight, and there was a faint halo around her. The light fell on her, making her blurry. Su Zhuoqian continued to hold the ss and look up at her, but he did not get up or call her name. If he did anything, he feared she would disappear in an instant. He would then reach out but could only manage to grab air. After that, hed wake up from another one of those dreams. Therefore, he remained calm and focused on her as he continued to drink, hoping that she would stay in front of him for a little longer. The slightly plump investor looked at Qiao Weiyang in surprise. Youre Miss Qiao? Yes, but Im not only Miss Qiao. Im also President Sus wife. Qiao Weiyang curled her lips. May I ask what chance you think he needs to give these women? An opportunity to rece me when Im not around? The slightly plump investor was obviously shocked and immediately said, thats not what we meant How could he not be shocked? He had used all kinds of methods on Su Zhuoqian before, but they were useless. If not for the fact that he really wanted to win over Su Zhuoqian and could not find any other way, he would not have used this move! Initially, he thought that since Qiao Weiyang had not appeared in public, she must have followed an old man overseas and left the industry. Now that he saw her appear and admitted that she was Su Zhuoqians wife, how could he not be afraid?! Mrs. Su, Im sorry. Its our fault He waved his hand, and the two women immediately took the opportunity to slip away. Please dont take it to heart. The two of us just entered the industry and wanted to learn some things from President Su so that we could get on the right track as soon as possible. We have no other intentions! Qiao Weiyang didnt have much energy to talk to them. Since these people had said that nothing was going on, she couldnt be bothered to argue. She said, Alright then. Can I ask that you leave now? How would these investors dare to offend her? Hearing her words, they immediately stood up. Okay, okay. Well ask President Su out next time. In a moment, the group of people left. Qiao Weiyang walked toward Su Zhuoqian. In half a year, he had lost a lot of weight, and his facial features were even sharper. His eyebrows were more prominent, and his nose was higher. However, there was a faint shadow between his eyebrows, as if there was a sadness that could not be resolved.. Chapter 2628 - 2628: Twins Chapter 2628: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She bent down. Zhuoqian Su Zhuoqian put down his ss and smelled the familiar fragrance of Chinese herbs on the tip of his nose. He raised his head and looked into Qiao Weiyangs eyes. Im back, she whispered. He smiled, but the darkness in his eyes intensified. He just looked at her steadily without moving or saying anything. Qiao Weiyang reached out and ced her hand on his eyebrows, smoothing them out. Her fingers were slightly cold as they brushed past the peak of his eyebrows. His tightly furrowed brows did not rx. Instead, they tightened. Lets go home first. Qiao Weiyang reached out and held his hand. Home? Su Zhuoqian stood up obediently. Qiao Weiyang pulled him out. Su Zhuoqian followed her out step by step. He was drunk and looked at many things with a faint halo. It was the same with her body. He didnt know where she was taking him. He didnt ask, nor did he resist. He just followed his heart. He didnt care where he went as long as he was with her. Should he go to the dream world? Or to another world? The sun was shining brightly outside, illuminating the world. Qiao Weiyang pushed open the hotels doors and walked out. When one stepped past the shadows, one could walk into the sunlight. Su Zhuoqians eyes suddenly widened. He reached out and pulled her back into his arms. Dont go over! His voice was filled with fear as if he was afraid that she would really disappear. The car is over there. Why dont you wait for me here? Ill drive it over. Qiao Weiyang asked gently. Su Zhuoqian shook his head and held her tightly, as if he wanted to embed her in his bones. He could hug her! He was actually hugging her. It was real, not some empty imagination. This was the first time he had really hugged Qiao Weiyang under such circumstances. Her body was warm. Although it was a little cold, it was no longer icy. There was also warmth in her breath, making him feel that she was real. Su Zhuoqians chin could be pressed against Qiao Weiyangs shoulder. He held her like this, refusing to let go. It was as if none of this would remain in the next second. Qiao Weiyang let him hug her like this. She also needed such an embrace to let his warmth fill the coldness and emptiness in her heart. However, her body was still very weak. She really could not stand for so long Zhuoqian, can we go to the car? Qiao Weiyang whispered in his ear. Su Zhuoqian seemed to have woken up from a dream. He held Qiao Weiyangs shoulder and examined her face. His hands were slightly clenched, and his voice was clearly trembling. They said that once the soul goes away, the person will disappear Dont go anywhere where there is sunlight. He had never believed in these things. These were the words Han Qingwan had said after going to the temple to worship Buddha. He didnt take it to heart before. But today, Qiao Weiyang felt real. She really appeared and could touch him Could it be as Grandma had said? Before her soul left, she came to see the person she wanted to see the most? His eyes suddenly turned red as he grabbed Qiao Weiyangs hand. Get in my car! Ill send you home! Its not toote! He had to go back to Zhuojing Vi immediately and bring her back! His car was parked in the underground parking lot where he could avoid the sun. He could drive through the underground passageway to avoid strong light. He wanted to take her back immediately! Qiao Weiyang understood what he meant almost immediately. He grabbed her hand anxiously as if he thought that this was not enough. He picked her up by the waist and walked toward the underground parking lot. He carefully ced her in the back seat and said in a low voice, Its okay, its okay. Well go back immediately! As long as the soul hasnt left for too long, itll be fine Weiyang, lets go back first. His voice was mixed with a huge choking sound. These words seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, and his fingers and lips trembled involuntarily. The second before he put her down and was about to go to the drivers seat, Qiao Weiyang reached out and grabbed his tie. She raised her head and kissed his thin lips. The warmth was very real. She took the initiative to deepen the kiss and touch the tip of his tongue. She reached out and ced her hand on his waist, pressing her palm against his thin waist. Su Zhuoqian was still struggling. He could not miss the opportunity to let her go back just because of his momentary illusion Zhuoqian, Im awake. What youre touching now is the real me. Its not my soul or a dream Touch me. She grabbed his hand and caressed her face. He could feel her smooth skin in the palm of his hand. It was warm and could be touched. Aplicated look shed across Su Zhuoqians eyes. Qiao Weiyangs voice continued, Ive already met Xiao Bao and Jingyun. Its their birthday today. I came out to buy cake and birthday gifts. Ill go home with you and hold a birthday party for them. Did I drink too much today? Su Zhuoqian held Qiao Weiyangs cheek with both hands. He still could not believe the reality in front of him and suspected that it was an illusion from him being too drunk. You did drink a little too much, but fortunately Qiao Weiyang ced her palm on the back of his hand.Youre not drunk yet. You can still pick me up. She opened her arms. Do you still want to hug me? Su Zhuoqian picked her up and ced her on hisp. She was warm and heavy. She lowered her eyes and looked at him quietly. It was not the usual blurry gaze. It was real. He held her slender waist tightly with both hands. Finally, it felt real. Weiyang Its me, its me. Im awake, Qiao Weiyang promised him in a low voice. Weiyang Yes, Im fine. Its inevitable for there to be problems when testing medicine, and what I encountered was actually a very ideal situation. Weiyang. He buried his head in her shoulder. Im here. Su Zhuoqian tightened his grip on her as if he was holding the most important thing in his life. Weiyang Im here. He confirmed it again and again, and Qiao Weiyang confirmed it with him again and again. The female caregiver at home was shocked to find that Qiao Weiyang was gone. Fortunately, Jingyun was meticulous and quickly went upstairs to tell her the truth. Thats great, thats great! The female caregiver sped her hands together. Jingyun gave her a few more instructions before turning to go downstairs. The female caregiver took responsibility for everything and went over to make arrangements. On the way to Zhuojing Vi. In a luxurious extended business car that could amodate dozens of people, Han Qingwan said, Remember, Weiyang hasnt woken up yet. Today is Xiao Bao and Jingyuns birthday. Dont say anything that will hurt the two little guys hearts. Grandma, we all know. Xinyue immediately nodded.. Chapter 2629 - 2629: Twins Chapter 2629: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Heting and Su Bei looked at each other and knew that this advice was not groundless. In the half a year that Qiao Weiyang had not woken up, those shareholders with ulterior motives who wanted to marry their daughters to Zhuojing Vi and introduce these women to Su Zhuoqian had already heard about the situation. Modern life was fast-paced, and time seemed to pass especially quickly. Half a year seemed to be enough for these people to do many things. Han Qingwan continued, It hasnt been easy for Weiyang. She already suffered a lot when she gave birth to this pair of twins. Now, she has to suffer so much again. Its also because we havent been able to find the legendary Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor. Otherwise, we would have invited him to treat Weiyang. Xinyue nodded. Thats right. You guys have been arranging for people to look for the doctor, but they cant find him. But Grandma, dont worry. Sister-inw is a good person. Shell definitely be fine. I believe shell wake up soon. Han Qingwan nodded, and Old Master Heforted her. The family finally arrived at Zhuojing Vi. Great-grandma! Aunt! Xiao Bao was the first to see Han Qingwan and Xinyue. He ran over happily. It had been a long time since Han Qingwan and Xinyue had seen Xiao Bao smile like this. Thinking that it was not easy for them to celebrate their birthdays, Han Qingwan smiled kindly and said, Guess what good gifts I prepared for you? Weve already received the best birthday gift, but you must have prepared something good! Im looking forward to it! Xiao Baos mouth was very sweet. Okay, okay. Han Qingwan nodded. She got someone to bring out the gifts. Lu Heting, Su Bei, Old Master He, and Xinyue had all prepared various gifts. Lu Gecheng, who was overseas and did not rush over today, had also prepared a gift which he passed to Xinyue. A momentter, Lu Mingjue and Gu Tianling came over with all kinds of gifts. In an instant, the gifts seemed to drown Jingyun and Xiao Bao. Jingyun and Xiao Bao, who were usually not interested in gifts, were especially excited today. They were so excited that it made people suspicious. However, knowing that it had not been easy for them to spend the past half a year together, no one thought too much about it. As they were talking, the butler rushed in and said, Old Madam, Young Master is back. Yes, hes worked hard too, Han Qingwan said with a nod. Young Master brought a woman back. The butler had also heard it from the security officer at the entrance. It was said that Young Master was very intimate and doted on that woman. Although the butler didnt see how he doted on her, from the security officers words, Young Master had kissed and hugged the woman. It was precisely because of this that the butler solemnly reported it to Han Qingwan and gave her a heads-up. A woman? A partner at work or something? Han Qingwan was a little surprised. Maybe The butler continued in a low voice, . . Shes Young Masters girlfriend. Young Master is very affectionate to her As soon as he said this, the entire family fell silent and looked at each other. Xinyue was the first to retort. Butler Xu, are you mistaken? How is that possible? My brother isnt that kind of person! Besides, my sister-inw is still at home. How could such a thing happen? The butler said in a low voice, Then maybe Maybe I made a mistake. Xinyue pushed him away and looked out the door. In the distance, she saw Su Zhuoqian walking over. He was carrying a woman horizontally. Her head was tilted toward his chest as if she was talking to him. Su Zhuoqian walked very slowly and lowered his head. It was obvious that he was talking to her. Xinyue was stunned. For a moment, her heart ached, and she did not know what to say. She pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing her expression, Su Bei guessed that what the butler said might be true. She asked in a low voice, Wheres your brother? Hes walking over very slowly. Hes even talking as he walks. I wonder how many minutes hell take to walk over, Xinyue said angrily. Why is he like Su Bei nced at Lu Heting, who said coldly, If he dares to do such a thing, Ill break his legs! The butler lowered his head and did not dare to look up. He sympathized with Qiao Weiyang, but he also felt that it had not been easy for Su Zhuoqian. Could it be that for as long as Qiao Weiyang did not wake up, Su Zhuoqian would continue to live like this? When Lu Mingjue and Gu Tianling heard Lu Hetings words, they knew that Su Zhuoqian was in trouble. After all, the two of them still cared about their brotherhood and nned to sneak away. They would tell Su Zhuoqian not to cause trouble at this critical moment. As soon as they moved, Lu Heting noticed them. He said sternly, Do you want your legs to be broken too? N-No Lu Mingjue and Gu Tianling stopped in their tracks, not daring to move anymore. They looked at each other. For a moment, they didnt know what to do. They covered their foreheads anxiously and stared at each other. Outside, Su Zhuoqian was indeed walking very slowly, afraid that he would make Qiao Weiyang feel ufortable. As he walked, he spoke to Qiao Weiyang softly. After half a year, he seemed to have a lot to tell her. He wanted to tell her even the slightest change in Jingyun and Xiao Bao. When Su Zhuoqian walked to the door, he saw that his family was all there. Qiao Weiyang also sensed the change in his expression and asked him with her eyes. He said in a low voice, Dad, Mom, Grandpa, and Grandma are here. Qiao Weiyang was instantly embarrassed. She thought that they wouldeter, but she didnt expect them to arrive so early. In front of so many people, she did not know whether toe down or not. She reached out and grabbed Su Zhuoqians clothes tightly. Everyone also saw Su Zhuoqian. Only then did they know that the butler was not lying He was carrying a woman in his arms, and the womans head was buried deep in his chest. How was this just intimate? This was simply treason! Lu Mingjue kept winking at Su Zhuoqian. Gu Tianling opened his mouth wide and looked at Su Zhuoqian in a daze. Was this still the Su Zhuoqian who came to himst night to ask if there was any way to treat Qiao Weiyang? This didnt make sense! Lu Heting was so angry that his face was ashen. Su Bei also stared at her son reproachfully. Xinyue was about to cry. How could Big Brother do this? It was fine if he had another woman, but he even brought her back in such a way! No, he shouldnt have another woman to begin with! She red at Su Zhuoqian with tears in her eyes.. Chapter 2630 - 2630: Twins Chapter 2630: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Zhuoqian! Lu Heting was trembling with anger. Get over here! This voice was so harsh that Qiao Weiyang was shocked. She was a smart person. She immediately realized why Lu Heting was angry and why the atmosphere at the event location was so stiff. Zhuoqian, put me down, Qiao Weiyang reminded Su Zhuoqian. Only then did Su Zhuoqian carefully put her down and adjust her cor. Qiao Weiyang was standing in front of Su Zhuoqian. The entire family, who could not see her face clearly, was so angry that they did not even know what to say. Lu Heting was about to ask the butler to bring the whip over when Qiao Weiyang turned around and greeted softly, Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom, Xinyue, Mingjue, Doctor Gu. When everyone who was brimming with emotions saw Qiao Weiyang clearly, their expressions changed. No one expected the person in front of them to be Qiao Weiyang, but when they saw her face, they knew that they could not be wrong. Perhaps many people could imitate her facial features through makeup, but no one could imitate her expression. When she was cold, her aura was strong. When she was gentle, her eyes were filled with light. Seeing that it was Qiao Weiyang, Lu Heting felt a little embarrassed and coughed lightly. Su Bei also came back to her senses, and her reproachful gaze toward Su Zhuoqian turned into love. Lu Mingjue and Gu Tianling heaved a sigh of relief. They knew it. How could Boss be so muddle-headed? Xinyues angry tears turned into tears of joy as she rushed toward Qiao Weiyang. Sister-inw! Boo-hoo! Youre finally awake! She went forward and hugged Qiao Weiyang. Dont cry. Im fine, Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice. It was obvious that her tone was very weak, but her mental state was not bad. Xinyue! Dont let your sister-inw stand. Come and sit here, Su Bei called out. Yes, yes, yes. Sister-inw,e and sit here! Gu Tianling and Lu Mingjue moved very quickly. They vacated the sofa in front of them and made way for Qiao Weiyang. Im sorry to have made you worry. Qiao Weiyang bowed gently to everyone. Su Bei quickly reached out to support her. Its great that you woke up. Everyone was angry just now because because we thought that Zhuoqian had let you down and brought back another woman. Su Zhuoqian was a little embarrassed by their words, but he could not hide his smile. The smile that he had not shown for a long time was now sincerely on his lips. Han Qingwan immediately asked Gu Tianling to check Qiao Weiyang again. Qiao Weiyang did not refuse and let Gu Tianling check her. Gu Tianling smiled. Theres really nothing wrong with Sister-inw. She seems to be in a very good state. Congrattions, Boss. The?entire?family?was?relieved. Mommy, wee back! Flowers fell from the sky, and colorful balloons soared up. The entire living room was instantly enveloped by the scene of singing and dancing. Xiao Bao and Jingyun stood at the side, holding the cake in their hands and looking at Qiao Weiyang happily. They had asked the female caregiver to help arrange these things. In order to give Qiao Weiyang a surprise, they didnt even tell the butler. That was why the entire family was kept in the dark about the blunder just now. Xinyue stomped her feet. So the two of you already knew that Sister-inw had woken up! You only cared about opening your gifts and couldnt bear to exin it to us! Xiao Bao stuck out his tongue and smiled mischievously. Everyone couldnt help but smile knowingly. At night, the twins, who had so much fun at the birthday banquet, had already fallen asleep peacefully. The entire vi fell silent again. However, the silence now was different from before. It was a kind of quiet peace that made people feelfortable and peaceful. After taking a hot shower, Qiao Weiyang came out of the bathroom. She feltfortable, and her pale face had regained its rosy color. She walked out and met Su Zhuoqians eyes. He had been waiting at the side. Seeing here out, he naturally wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms. As if he could not believe it, he lowered his head and touched the tip of her nose. He didnt close his eyes until he felt the real touch. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Then, he opened his eyes again, wanting to take her into his sight as if he was afraid that the moment he closed his eyes, she would disappear. Sensing his uneasiness and trembling, Qiao Weiyang took the initiative to respond to his kiss. She raised her head and stood on her tiptoes, letting the tip of their noses touch. Their lips and tongues intertwined, never leaving each other. The next day, Qiao Weiyang woke up amid the fragrance of herbs and flowers. She suddenly opened her eyes and found Su Zhuoqian and the twins by her bed. She reached out and touched her cheek. Whats wrong? Its nothing. Jingyun and Xiao Bao were worried that you wouldnt wake up again, so they came over early in the morning to keep watch over you. Su Zhuoqians voice was gentle. Xiao Bao immediately said, Arent you the same? You were watching even more closely than us. Your gaze has been locked on Mommy since just now! Hmph! Xiao Bao, you dont have to say everything thats on your mind. Su Zhuoqian knocked his head lightly. Whats there to be embarrassed about? Anyway, we all know how worried you are about Mommy and how much you like her Xiao Bao straightened his chest without showing any weakness. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh and open her arms. Come, let me carry you! Jingyun and Xiao Bao immediately climbed onto the bed and threw themselves into Qiao Weiyangs arms. Su Zhuoqian thought of the twins origins and had yet to mention the topic to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang had been sad for the past few years in the Qiao family. She drank a lot and devoted all her time and energy to work. She used work and alcohol to numb herself. Everything was caused by him. Guilt and apology wrapped him up, so he couldnt speak easily. Seeing Qiao Weiyang bring the kids out of bed to wash up and the three of them talking andughing, Su Zhuoqian returned to his senses. When the four of them went downstairs, Xinyue was waving the thermos lunch box in her hand. Sister-inw, I brought your favorite porridge and pastries. Eat them while theyre hot! Why are you so free recently? Dont you have any work arrangements? Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile. Ive already auditioned for a movie and will be joining the cast soon. These few days are rare leisure time for me. Xiao Bao nodded. Aunt has been quite popr recently. There are boys in our ss who say they like her. Really? Qiao Weiyang said sincerely. Im happy for you to see your career getting better and better. Speaking of which, Sister-inw, your show is also being broadcasted. Its the one Xiao Bao acted in, Twins.. Its just a pity Chapter 2631 - 2631: Twins Chapter 2631: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Qiao Weiyang heard that the film she acted in before she fainted was being broadcasted, she was immediately interested. Which tform is it broadcasting on? Hows the publicity going? Well Xinyue nced at Su Zhuoqian, not knowing if she should say anything. Zhuoqian is going to thepanyter. Lets go out and shop. You can tell me then. Su Zhuoqian originally wanted to apany Qiao Weiyang, but seeing that she wanted to go shopping with Xin Yue excitedly, he did not force her. After breakfast, he drove the twins to school before going to thepany. Qiao Weiyang was really curious about the broadcast of Twins. As soon as she went out, she couldnt help but ask again. Xinyue said, I dont know what it was like when you were filming, but the show is indeed being broadcasted now. Your scenes are much fewer. Arent you the female lead? Moreover, I heard that it was quite tough for Xiao Bao to film at that time. The show is more than halfway done, but he has only appeared in a few scenes. His presence is almost nonexistent. Hows the response? Qiao Weiyang asked. The response is not bad, but most of the attention is upied by Li Qiru. I remember that when she filmed, she was the second female lead? But when the show was broadcasted, she actually became the female lead? Xinyue said, Look at thements on the inte. Most of them are saying that she stepped on you to climb up the socialdder. But there are articles saying that your acting skills, looks, and everything else are inferior to hers. Shes in the limelight now. The two of them found a cafe and sat down. Qiao Weiyang roughly checked the situation online. The current articles were all released by Li Qiru. They had indeed boosted the poprity of the TV show, but almost all of theizens were saying that Li Qiru was stepping on her to climb up thedder. Qiao Weiyang roughly watched the drama. The production team directly stated that the lead actress was Li Qiru. Qiao Weiyang was just a special guest star. In other words, they treated Li Qiru as the female lead! In the original script, Qiao Weiyangs character and Li Qirus character were sisters born in the same era. However, because they made different choices, they hadpletely different lives. Li Qirus character was not apletely bad person. She was also forced to make that choice. However, her helplessness was contrasted by Qiao Weiyangs characters struggle against the times. She tried her best to preserve her humanity and make a choice. It made people unable to empathize with her. How did Qiao Weiyang be the second female lead? She quickly went through the contents of a few episodes of the TV show and realized that just as Xinyue had said, many of her scenes had been deleted, and Xiao Baos scenes were almost nonexistent. Li Qiru, on the other hand, had many scenes. Every detail paved the way for her entire life. Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment and knew why the producers did this. She said calmly, During the time I fainted, I couldnt participate in the publicity, let alone promote this show. In fact, thest two important scenes were supposed to be filmed on the night of the wrap party. My storyline wasntplete?enough,?so?the?producers?had?no?choice?but?to?settle?for?the?next?bestthing. What about Li Qiru? The producers had no choice, but shes been releasing articles that have been stepping on you. Well, it depends on whether shes qualified to do so or not! Qiao Weiyang said calmly. She took out her phone and called Lu Mingjue. Are you going to participate in the publicity for Twins? Sister-inw, do you want to rest a little more? Lu Mingjue said. Besides, the female lead of this movie is Li Qiru. I have to exin this to you Theres no need to exin. I understand the producers difficulties, but just because I understand others doesnt mean that everyone can step on me. Arrange for me to participate in thetest publicity! Okay! Thetest publicity event is being held tonight in themercial building on Fudu Avenue. The famousmercial building on Fudu Avenue. As Twins was currently being broadcasted, the current publicity was overwhelming. Tonight was a meet-and-greet between the main cast and fans. Almost all the creators arrived at the event location. Undoubtedly, the most popr person now was the female lead of the TV show, Li Qiru. However, the number of fans holding Qiao Weiyangs fan card at the event location remained high. Qiao Weiyang had not attended any public events for half a year. The female lead of Twins had also been changed to Li Qiru. However, all the fans still refused to give up. As long as there was publicity for Twins, they woulde to the event location to show their support, hoping that Qiao Weiyang would appear. When Li Qirus car came in from outside, most of the people on both sides were Qiao Weiyangs fans. Her name was drowned out by Qiao Weiyangs name, making her fans look a little lonely. She didnt have many signs to begin with, but she saw Qiao Weiyangs name everywhere. This made her ufortable. Li Qiru nced outside and pursed her lips slightly. Her assistant couldnt help but whisper, How unlucky! During this period of time, Li Qirus manager had spent a lot of time and effort to step on Qiao Weiyang and support Li Qiru in all sorts of ways. Li Qiru was already very popr on the inte, giving people the impression that Li Qiru was doing well. However, every time there was an offline event, Qiao Weiyang still had countless fans. Even though Qiao Weiyang did not appear in any of the publicity events and the organizers could never give an exnation, the number of her fans had never decreased. This made Li Qirus entire team a little unhappy. Forget it. We dont know which old man is keeping Qiao Weiyang by his side now, the manager said. Bad luck cante to us. The assistant asked, Has Qiao Weiyang really left the industry? Why isnt she giving an exnation? Who knows? Anyway, she hasnt appeared for so long. Weve gotten the producer to edit more scenes for Qiru, but Qiao Weiyang didnt resist or say anything. Maybe she really doesnt care whats going on. Thats true, the assistant said, but when she saw the signs for Qiao Weiyang, she was a little unhappy. Forget about Qiao Weiyang. After all, shes been famous for a while. But who does Jin Lan think she is? She actually has fans showing up for her. Its just that when she was filming with Xu Wangzhi, the photos of her that were released were shocking. The show hasnt even been broadcasted yet. Who knows how much photoshop was done? The fans are blind. When Li Qiru heard this, her expression changed. Her assistants words had hit the nail on the head. She no longer cared much about Qiao Weiyang, but the supporting actress, Jin Lan, had also stepped out to steal the limelight. It was really frustrating.. Chapter 2632 - 2632: Twins Chapter 2632: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jin Lan was a supporting character who did not have many scenes to begin with, but her persona was outstanding. Coupled with her previous exposure, she actually stood out from Li Qirus overwhelming marketing and attracted a lot of fans, making Li Qiru very ufortable. When they got backstage, Li Qiru quickly upied arge portion of the dressing room. The makeup artist was busy putting on makeup and choosing clothes for her. The manager went to look for Liang Kang. Mr. Kang, Qiao Weiyang hasnt participated in any of the publicity at all. Shes the second female lead now. With so many of her fans here, itll affect the order of the venue. Can we get them to leave first? Liang Kang had also been very concerned about Qiao Weiyangs situation in the past half a year, but he did not know much. Hearing Li Qirus managers words, he said calmly, The more the merrier. Itll make our show seem popr. Why would we chase them out? Then can you get them to change the signs? Those signs are not auspicious at all. How about this? Cant we get them to hold up signs with Qirus name? Liang Kang stared at her. What are you saying? You want Qiao Weiyangs fans to hold up signs for Li Qiru? The female lead has already been given to Li Qiru. What more do you want? The manager blushed. Knowing that Liang Kangs n wouldnt work, she could only turn around and go back. At this moment, Qiao Weiyangs car had already quietly arrived outside. She quickly entered the backstage with Tao Huan and Lu Mingjue. After Lu Mingjue entered, he went straight tomunicate with the organizers. Tao Huan was left with Qiao Weiyang. Tao Huan was so excited that she couldnt believe her eyes. She pinched her thigh a few times and felt the pain in her leg. It was only then that she realized this wasnt a dream. Qiao Weiyang was really back. She quickly walked in. Although she was just a small assistant in the past, she was respected no matter where she went. Tao Huan respected the other coborators, so there had always been no obstructions. As soon as she entered the venue today, she was stopped by Li Qirus assistant. Tao Huan, what are you doing here? Sister Weiyang is the female lead. Theres a publicity event today. Cant Ie over to take a look? Oh, the female lead? Which female lead has so few scenes? Why are you here? You clearly know that she wont being back, but you still came to watch. Dont you know where she went? Why did youe here to see her? You should be going to that old mans side if you want to see her! You! Tao Huan was furious. What? Qiru has to put on makeup and change her clothes. No one is allowed to enter! The assistant mmed the door. Tao Huan was blocked. Li Qiru and her manager heard these words, but no one responded. They quickly tidied up and walked toward the front stage. Qiao Weiyang had also changed her clothes and came out. Looking at Tao Huans tears, she knew that Tao Huan had suffered a lot during her absence. Dont cry. Theyre just taking advantage of me verbally. Ill make sure to get back at them! Yes! I believe you, Sister Weiyang! When Li Qiru was filming, she kept a low profile. I didnt expect her to be so arrogant now! Fame can help one, but its also easy to be arrogant. Over time, itll be a sharp weapon that hurts people, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. She was about to go to the front desk when a small assistant ran out. When she saw Qiao Weiyang, her eyes quickly widened. She was very surprised, but it was a pleasant surprise. Sister Weiyang! This was the assistant hired by Jin Lan after she terminated her contract with her previouspany. She was quite familiar with Qiao Weiyang. She was usually very meticulous, but now, she was being rash. What happened? Qiao Weiyang asked. Jin Lan doesnt have any clothes to wear The assistant cried. We came from another production team. We asked around and found out that they had prepared clothes for her. But after she put on her makeup and got the clothes, we realized that the clothes were actually problematic Show me, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. She followed the assistant into the dressing room. Only Jin Lan was left in the dressing room. She was fretting over the set of clothes. As soon as she saw her assistant enter, she said, Why dont we Then, she was shocked by Qiao Weiyang, who had followed her assistant in. The clothes in her hand fell to the ground. Qiao Weiyang looked at her with a smile. After a long time, Jin Lan screamed and went forward to hug her. Sister Weiyang! Whats the situation now? Qiao Weiyang didnt let her emotions surge for too long and asked directly. My gown Jin Lan took out a set of clothes. It was simr to a bikini withce trimmings. It was the kind of clothes that only women would wear in brothels. It was exceptionally vulgar. The fabric could not even cover her vital parts. She was now wearing casual clothesa T-shirt and a denim jacket. She could not go on stage like this, nor did her clothes match her makeup. Her career had just improved. Whether she could get a good script in the future would all depend on this period of time. This publicity event was also very important to her. In the current situation, if it were a popr female artiste, she might be able to go out and borrow a set of clothes immediately. However, this was too difficult for Jin Lan. Qiao Weiyang nced at it and said, Is there nothing to rece it with? Not at all, Jin Lan said in a low voice. Qiao Weiyang nced around the dressing room. She reached out to touch the curtains and said, Give me the scissors. The assistant immediately handed over the scissors. Qiao Weiyang picked up the scissors and cut off arge piece of the curtain. She picked up the cloth and draped it over Jin Lans body. Tao Huan immediately brought over all kinds of clothes clips. These things could be seen everywhere in the dressing room. Every artiste would encounter situations where their clothes did not fit. Clothes clips had always been indispensable. Three minutester, Jin Lan looked at herself in the mirror with an incredulous expression. The exquisite fabric was clipped into a very unique dress at the fastest speed. The front, back, left, and right were asymmetrical, making her look very lively and yful. The heavy fabric gave the clothes a calm feeling. It was solemn and suitable for important asions, but it was also special and suitable for Jin Lans figure and temperament. She turned involuntarily. The dress was fitting and firm. It was hard to imagine that it had been a piece of fabric hanging from the window just now. Go ahead, Qiao Weiyang said. Jin Lan nodded and immediately walked out. Tonight, the focus of the event location was undoubtedly Li Qiru. The live broadcast was thergest event since Twins started broadcasting. She sat at the master seat, surrounded by people.. Chapter 2633 - 2633: Twins Chapter 2633: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The emcee and the entire crew followed her lead. Everything was just right. It was just that there were too many signs for Qiao Weiyang below the stage. Qiru performed very well in Twins this time. Did anything interesting happen during filming? the emcee asked with a smile. Of course, there were many interesting things. Its just that when we were filming, some of my colleagues were especially prone toughter and brought a lot of joy to everyone, Li Qiru said confidently. The emcee smiled and asked, Who usuallyughs the most? Who do you usually have the most scenes with? Of course, I have the most scenes with the male lead. I had quite a few scenes with Liang Kang too. There are also a few newbies. Although it was their first time filming, their performance was quite good. As for the person whoughed the most Forget it, shes not here today. Id better not say anything, Li Qiru said naturally. However, it was obvious that the emcee wanted to ask about Qiao Weiyang. It seemed that Li Qiru did not want to spread rumors since Qiao Weiyang was not around. Moreover, when Li Qiru was referring to the person whoughed the most, it sounded offensive to the sensitive fans. There was amotion below the stage. Everyone objected noisily. What does she mean? Could it be that the person whoughed a lot is actually Weiyang? I dont believe it! Isnt Li Qiru a little too much? Is she stepping on her just because Weiyang isnt?around? The voices below the stage were very loud, but because there was no special recording equipment, it sounded like they were specially supporting Li Qiru. I heard that Jin Lan had quite a few scenes with you this time. Do you have any evaluations of each other? the emcee asked. Li Qiru smiled and said, Sigh, Jin Lan She looked around and said as if she had just realized something, Jin Lan doesnt seem to be here. Only then did the emcee realize that Jin Lan was not here. The scene was a little awkward. In the eyes of the audience, this embarrassment was naturally caused by Jin Lan. If they wanted to discuss it, it would naturally be about Jin Lan. It seemed that Jin Lans bad reputation and poprity could not be avoided After all, the name Jin Lan was written on the empty chair. Qiru and I have a tacit understanding when filming. Just as the emcee was about to smooth things over, Jin Lan walked out from backstage with a microphone. She was good-looking to begin with, but she wasbeled as a bimbo. In the past, she was deliberately suppressed by Mr. Chang and did not have the chance to show off her skills. Now that her makeup was normal and her clothes matched her temperament, she looked even more radiant and beautiful. As soon as she appeared, the fans at the event location shouted. Im sorry, everyone. I made somest-minute adjustments because my clothes didnt fit me well. I ended up appearing a few minuteste. Our entire production team was quite happy working together back then. I hope we can continue to have a happy rtionship in the future. Li Qirus gaze fell on Jin Lan. She could not believe that she had found a suitable gown so quickly. The clothes this time were provided by the organizers, and there was nock of clothes that could not be worn. Li Qirus manager sent the rest back, leaving only one for Jin Lan. In the end it was really unexpected that Jin Lan could appear in such a state. Jin Lan sat down in her seat. Her back was straight, and her temperament was outstanding. Li Qiru looked at the bright Jin Lan and forced a smile. The emcee immediately changed the topic to Jin Lan. Jin Lan answered smoothly without showing any fear. Everyone has worked hard for this shows publicity. Everyone seems to have a tacit understanding. I believe that during the filming, everyone was indeed on good terms and were good friends. The emcee concluded the topic. Li Qiru smiled and said, Whether its publicity or filming, its our duty. Although its hard, Ill always insist on doing it. No matter if I be famous or not, or even if I be even more famous, my work is my life no matter what arrangements I have to make. As long as my work needs me, Ill appear at the publicity event location. Ill never go missing from work because I have more important things to do. I wont focus on the project with good prospects and not pay much attention to other projects just because the response isnt as good for the other projects. In short, all my works are worthy of my serious treatment. I wont look down on any works Ive filmed. This is also a form of responsibility for me to maintain a dedicated attitude. On any other day, there wouldnt be a problem with her words. It seemed reasonable to say these things under any circumstances. However, at this time, no one could say what her motive was, but she knew it well herself. If she wanted to step on Qiao Weiyang, she would step on her to the extreme. Since Qiao Weiyang didnte, Li Qiru couldnt be med her for being rude andparing herself to Qiao Weiyang. Her fans immediately understood what she meant and replied from below the stage, Qiru is the best! Qirus sense of responsibility is the key to ensuring that this show bes popr! All the best, Qiru! Shes so much better than Qiao Weiyang! Really, supporting an idol like Qiao Weiyang is really bad luck! Qiao Weiyangs fans couldnt take it anymore. If you want to praise your idols, then praise them. Why do you have to step on others? Weiyang must have something going on for noting. The organizers didnt say anything, and neither did the producers. Is it your ce to say anything? She was the female lead during filming. When the show was edited, there were very few of her scenes. What else do you want from Qiao Weiyang? A few fans immediately started arguing. The live-stream camera was pointed at the stage. Actually, the organizers did not care much about the following situation. However, seeing that the argument was getting more and more intense and more fans had joined, the organizers still got security officers toe over. As Li Qiru was present and Qiao Weiyang was not, the security officers were duty-bound to chase Qiao Weiyangs fans away. All of you, get out immediately! Qiao Weiyangs fans were unconvinced. Were not the ones causing trouble. Why should we go out? Li Qirus fans gloated. Is Qiao Weiyang here? No! Is Qiao Weiyang cooperating with the publicity event? No! Should Qiao Weiyangs fans get out? Yeah, they deserve it! Hahahahaha! Qiao Weiyangs fans were angry and embarrassed, but they couldnt refute. Just as they were in a deadlock, a voice suddenly sounded from the stage. Just as the emcees topic came to an end, the voice said, Hello, everyone.. Im very sorry Imte! Chapter 2634 - 2634: Twins Chapter 2634: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was Qiao Weiyangs voice! Qiao Weiyangs fans looked at the stage in surprise! Qiao Weiyang, who was wearing a silver-white evening gown, walked from backstage to the front of the stage. Half a year had passed. To many fans, it was as if half a century had passed! However, many things had not changed. Her temperament, appearance, and everything about her were still the same. With a smile on her face, she walked toward everyone. The cheers and screams below the stage were endless! When the security officers saw Qiao Weiyang appear, they no longer chased her fans away. Qiao Weiyangs fans were no longer in the mood to argue with Li Qirus fans. They only cared about calling out her name. Their voices gradually merged into one. Weiyang! Weiyang! Weiyang! Qiao Weiyang walked to the middle of the stage, and all the members of the production team stood up. Apart from Li Qiru, everyone elses attitude toward her was self-evident. They got along well with her during the filming. Obviously, everyone was pleasantly surprised. Only Li Qiru slowly clenched her fists. She couldnt believe it, but she had to ept the scene in front of her. Weiyang, sit here. Liang Kang immediately gave up his chair,pletely ignoring the etiquette on the stage. His actions made the audienceugh kindly. In a while, Qiao Weiyang replied softly. She faced everyone below the stage and said solemnly, Im sorry for not appearing for so long. Im also sorry for not participating in the publicity work for Twins. Because I had something to deal with, I missed out on the publicity work for such a long time. Im deeply sorry. However, to me, the importance of my work is self-evident. I filmed the show with my heart, so I should also focus on publicity. There are no works of mine that I dont like or ignore. From today onward, I wont be absent from the publicity for Twins anymore. Ill fully cooperate with all aspects of the work. There was a round of apuse from the audience. Li Qiru felt upset. She only had the galls to prance around after seeing that Qiao Weiyang was not around. Who would have thought that she would appear halfway?! When the emcee saw Qiao Weiyang, he immediately changed the topic to her and asked some questions. Qiao Weiyang answered them one by one. As the female lead, Li Qiru was quickly suppressed. It was no wonder. In terms of poprity, Qiao Weiyang was obviously more popr than her. In terms of looks, she could be considered a great beauty. In front of Qiao Weiyang, Li Qiru was nothing more than foil. She wanted to snatch all the glory with just the title of lead actress without any formidable skill set? Obviously, it wouldnt be so easy. Soon, the publicity event ended. It was difficult to quantify poprity effectively. However, the signs for Qiao Weiyang below the stage were very telling. When she returned backstage, Li Qirus expression was very ugly! Damn it! Her voice was sharp. Previously, she didnte out for any of the publicity events. Now that the TV show is on the air, shes here to reap the fruits of victory! Ive never seen such a shameless person like Qiao Weiyang! Her managerforted her. No matter what, ording to the current editing of Twins, youre already the female lead. Youll be the one shouldering the responsibility for the TV shows poprity. All the credits will be yours. Qiao Weiyang is just the second female lead! These words were not veryforting to Li Qiru. In the early stages, Qiao Weiyang did not appear in any publicity work and did not have many scenes. However, she was still able to gain the upper hand in terms of poprity, which made Li Qiru feel a deep threat. Now that Qiao Weiyang appeared again, it was obvious how the audience would feel She had to think of a way to stop this decline. After Qiao Weiyang got off the stage, the others briefly exchanged pleasantries with her. Then, she went to remove her makeup. Only Liang Kang followed her carefully. Weiyang, Im really sorry. Did you see the broadcast of Twins? My brother and the others had no choice but to let Li Qiru be the female lead. We deleted a lot of your scenes, but it wasnt intentional. I tried my best to help you fight for it Mr. Kang, I understand. Qiao Weiyang was very familiar with the script. I have no intention of holding you ountable. However, I also hope that the productionpany will let me participate in the publicity workter. The poprity of a show depends on everyones efforts. Thats definitely not a problem! Its good that youre back! Liang Kang agreed. He wanted to ask Qiao Weiyang how she had been during this period of time. He pondered for a few seconds and did not ask. Tao Huan had alreadye over to pick Qiao Weiyang up. She asked her to remove her makeup. Jin Lan also walked over quickly, so Liang Kang could only give up. When Lu Mingjue saw Jin Lan, his gaze lingered on her for a few seconds before he said, Iming over for dinner this weekend. Okay, no problem. Jin Lan and Lu Mingjue were boyfriend and girlfriend, but in reality, their rtionship was only in name. It was equivalent to Lu Mingjue lending her his fame for free. In the past half a year, although she still had to deal with Li Qiru, no man dared to have any ideas about her. All Lu Mingjue wanted in return was to go to her ce for a meal and have a casual chat with her on the weekends. Jin Lan was no longer as reserved as before. She guessed that Lu Mingjue might also need a nominal girlfriend. If they maintained the current situation, both sides would be in harmony. Tao Huan handed a video to Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, take a look. Qiao Weiyang nced at it. The scene at the event location just now? Yes. Take a closer look. Qiao Weiyang took a closer look. Many people in thements section weed her return. In the video, she was standing on stage, and the screen was filled withments. She knew that this was not what Tao Huan wanted her to see. She closed thements section and looked at the screen seriously. Then, she realized the problem. When the camera swept across the audience section, the signs that were written with her name became filled with Li Qirus name. It was very dazzling. However, she remembered the event location just now, it was clearly not like this. Even if she wasnt around, she still had a lot of fans and supporters. When zoomed in, one could see traces of photoshop. Many fans had shouted her name at the time, but only the words I support you and I like you were left in the video. Her name had been edited out, and the subtitles read: [The fans from the event location express their warm support and wee for Li Qiru and Qiao Weiyang.. The fans enthusiasm is extremely inspiring] Chapter 2635 - 2635: Twins Chapter 2635: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This isnt the only time this has happened, right? Qiao Weiyang asked. She keenly felt that there would definitely be such people. They were so arrogant and edited the videos. She didnt know how many times such things had happened before. Tao Huan nodded. Li Qiru has been doing this many times recently. Many of the publicity videos were released by those marketing ounts. We cant verify them one by one. Li Qirus current poprity and fame were obtained bit by bit like this. She used these videos and photos to the extreme. Those who dont know the truth really think that shes already so popr. At least half of her current poprity is because of you! Go and find out which marketing ount posted this video first! Qiao Weiyang said decisively. Tao Huan was about to go when she said, No, give me Li Qirus phone number directly. Actually, the fans had already seen those videos. Before Twins officially started broadcasting, Li Qiru had already started stepping on Qiao Weiyang. When it was time for the official publicity, Li Qiru began to edit the videos and use everything she could to raise her value. Many times before, when Qiao Weiyang was not present, her fans had brought flowers. In the beginning, the fans realized that the flower baskets they had given Qiao Weiyang were ced together and photographed. Then, trending searches were bought, and it said that they were flowers given by Li Qirus fans. Li Qiru even specially posted on Weibo to tell everyone: [Thank you for your love. Dont spend so much money to buy so many flowers in the future.] Because of this, she received a lot of good reviews. The public felt that she cherished her fans and guided them to be rational when supporting celebrities. She was a good artiste. Qiao Weiyangs fans recognized that they were the flowers they had given out. They voiced their doubts on Weibo, but it was useless. Li Qirus fans said that they were deceiving them. After all, the flowers in the flower shop all looked simr. How could they prove that they were the ones who sent them? Later on, the fans specially added a secret code when sending flowers. Li Qiru would asionally steal these flowers and post photos of them online. As she showed them off, she advised her fans not to send flowers or gifts. This was not the first time something like this had happened. Qiao Weiyangs fans couldnt say anything. During this period of time, they were really angry at Li Qirus actions. Seeing the video this time, they were even angrier. [Again? Again? Is Li Qiru the reincarnation of a thief? Is she addicted to stealing?] [Thats right. Its the same every time. If you really want to promote yourself and say that youre popr, you can just buy these flowers and signs yourself! Why did you steal ours?] [So what do we do now?] These small fans did not have any channels to speak up at all. If they posted the content on Weibo, they would not attract enough attention. Their anger was umting day by day, but there was nowhere to vent it. Their journey of supporting Qiao Weiyang for the past half a year had made them very aggrieved. If it werent for their love for Qiao Weiyang, they wouldnt have been able to support her anymore. What should they do? There was nothing they could do. They could only watch helplessly as Li Qiru stole Qiao Weiyangs poprity bit by bit. Tao Huan gave Li Qirus phone number to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang dialed directly. The manager was very surprised to hear Qiao Weiyangs voice. M-Ms. Qiao? On the surface, the manager was still very respectful to Qiao Weiyang and addressed her very politely. Do you have the final say in Li Qirus matter, or does Li Qiru have the final Ill give the phone to Qiru. The manager gave Li Qiru a look and handed her the phone. Qiao Weiyangs cold voice sounded. Li Qiru, right? I wonder if youve seen the publicity video tonight? I havent seen it yet. Li Qiru pretended not to know. In fact, she had seen it long ago. Sometimes, she would be in a daze, immersed in the illusion that all this poprity belonged to her. Since you havent, let me tell you that my name was changed to yours on all the signs in tonights publicity video. I want to know whats going on. Actually, if it were any other time, Qiao Weiyang wouldnt care about such a small matter. But this time, Qiao Weiyang couldnt ignore it. She hadnt appeared for half a year, but her fans were still so enthusiastic. They were all full of love. She had to cherish this love, and she had to seek justice for them. Li Qiru didnt expect Qiao Weiyang to care about such a small matter and pretended not to know. Oh, I dont know about this. You might have to ask the editor and producer about this. They might have made a mistake. Yes, then Ill go look for them to understand the situation. Im afraid that theyll be taking a heavy risk if they do this. Although this promotional video is just a simple publicity, changing the fans signs and even the content during the interviews is an infringement. Its also a false report. Its fine if the fans dont care, but if the fans are really upset, itll be a huge risk to the editor and producer once the issue blows up. Qiao Weiyang reminded Li Qiru calmly. Li Qirus expression changed slightly as she said, I see. Using and tampering with other peoples wills I cant remember what thatw is, but I believe Lu Mingjue remembers it very clearly. After being reminded by Qiao Weiyang, Li Qiru thought of Lu Mingjues mother. She was the most famouswyer in Jingdu City. It was as if there was nowsuit in the world that she could not win. Li Qiru was not afraid of thewsuit, but her career was on the rise now. If she was embroiled in such a low-level matter, it would be especially difficult. Alright, if theres nothing else, Ill hang up first. As soon as Qiao Weiyang hung up, Li Qiru immediately said to her manager, Its fine if you tampered with the signs in the past, but Qiao Weiyang is back today. Couldnt you restrain yourself? The manager felt guilty. The editor I contacted previously wasnt aware of the situation today, so he edited it like before. No one expected Qiao Weiyang to appear today. Hurry up and get them to change it! Li Qiru had a headache. Qiao Weiyangs call was simply a p in her face. Her manager immediately went to do it. Li Qiru pinched the space between her eyebrows. She was having a headache. After Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone, she went to watch the video half an hourter. Sure enough, other than the reposts that could not be changed, the video posted by the other official ounts and marketing ounts was how it was supposed to be.. Chapter 2636 - 2636: Twins Chapter 2636: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In addition, she also noticed that the many flower bouquets that Li Qiru had previously photographed had all been deleted from Weibo. Alright, lets leave it at that for now, Qiao Weiyang said. So you wont pursue the matter? Tao Huan asked. After all, shes still the female lead of Twins. If the matter blows up too much, everyone will pay attention to the gossip. If the female lead is exposed to be so shameless, itll affect the audiences experience of watching the movie. I want to protect this movie. I dont want it to be ruined. Qiao Weiyang was protecting the movie. For the sake of her work, she could tolerate Li Qiru for the time being. Tao Huan nodded, knowing that Qiao Weiyang was taking the overall situation into consideration. Qiao Weiyangs fans were stillining about what had happened. Not long after, they realized that the problem in the video had been resolved. The signs they were holding had been restored! Everyone was overjoyed. Some people quickly discovered that the stolen photos on Li Qirus Weibo ount had all been deleted. The trending searches that the other party had bought previously had also disappeared! The fans were very happy and spread the news! Although Li Qiru had only deleted the content she had manipted before, the current oue was undoubtedly the best! [She must have deleted these things because she felt guilty when she saw that Weiyang was back.] [At least she has some shame.] [No, ording to an old friend of mine who works as an editor on a certain tform, Weiyang personally called Li Qiru and told her not to trample on the efforts of her fans. Thats why Li Qiru deleted everything!] [Really?] [Its absolutely true. Im not lying! I just want to tell everyone that Weiyang normally wouldnt care about these things, but as soon as she appeared, she minded these small matters. Actually, its not for herself but to protect her fans. She cherishes everyones efforts and has seen our love for her!] Everyone thought about it confidently. Indeed, if Li Qiru was really afraid of Qiao Weiyangs appearance, she would have just stopped her antics after tonight. She didnt have to delete all that content. She must have done it because Qiao Weiyang interfered! The fans love was seen, cherished, and protected. They were very excited, and their moods brightened. The grievances they had suffered in the past half a year and the endless wait seemed to have been cured by Qiao Weiyang at this moment. Perhaps this was what it was like to be a fan of celebrities. It was like a one-sided rtionship. Although they did not dare to ask for anything in return, they needed to be treated with dignity and not be trampled on. This matter gave everyone confidence and made them believe that love would eventually be seen. Love would alsost longer than all other negative emotions. However, although Qiao Weiyangs strength forced Li Qiru to change a lot of things that she had taken advantage of previously, she still gained a lot of poprity because of this. Even if it was a mix of real and fake, it was enough to give her some of the spotlight. It was enough to fool people who would not investigate her carefully. A brand that had previously nned to work with Qiao Weiyang chose Li Qiru under the lobbying of Li Qirus manager. When Lu Mingjue contacted them, they apologetically refused Qiao Weiyangs request to shoot the advertisement again. When Qiao Weiyang heard the message from Lu Mingjue, although she was a little disappointed, she expressed her understanding. My disappearance during this period of time will indeed leave a bad impression on others. Coincidentally, the contract hasnt been signed yet. Li Qiru can take it. This is normal. Its normal for brands and celebrities. Since you werent around, its reasonable for them to take away your resources. But Li Qiru stepped on you to get this job. Thats a little too much. Lu Mingjue was unhappy about this. Shes already stepped on me, and her poprity has increased. What can we do? After this incident, Qiao Weiyangs attitude became much more open-minded. Let her be. I dont want to make things too ugly and affect the broadcast of the show. Protecting the show was Qiao Weiyangs eternal belief. No one could affect the broadcast of her work for their own benefit, not even her. Lu Mingjue shrugged. Alright. Its just a bag brand. Its not a big deal. Anyway, since you came back, many people have contacted me to look for you. Then Ill leave it to you. Lu Mingjue was right. With Qiao Weiyangs strength and poprity, Li Qiru could not climb up the socialdder with a simple scam. Although she had already snatched the endorsement deal for the bag brand, Lu Mingjue immediately received three other calls from brands wanting to discuss working with Qiao Weiyang. All three of them were endorsements for luxury brands, the kind that everyone around the world was familiar with. Lu Mingjue handed the list to Qiao Weiyang. Afterprehensive consideration, Qiao Weiyang finally chose apany that was very suitable in all aspectsIV. This brand was world-famous for their luggage. They had always been very cautious when looking for spokespersons. The spokespersons needed to be capable and popr. They also needed to haveprehensive characteristics such as a Western fashion sense. Speaking of which, IV came to usst time, but you had already chosen the previouspany at that time, so they withdrew. I didnt expect them to want to work together again. Lu Mingjue put away the information. Then Ill settle the contract now. This is the magazine shoot rmended by IV. Take a look at the proposal first. Once a brand signed a spokesperson, they would invite the spokesperson to appear on the cover of some important magazines. They would wear their clothes, bags, and so on to show their product characteristics. A big brand like IV ced a lot of importance on the cover shoot. Every month, these magazines would be distributed to various artistes studios, stylists studios, and celebrities from all walks of life to promote their new products. This time, IV had signed Qiao Weiyang, so they naturally had to take advantage of this immediately. They had to quickly shoot the cover and seize the time for publicity. Qiao Weiyang flipped through the filming n and nodded gently. She picked up a pen and took notes, writing down the points she thought were not bad. At the event location of the magazine. Every magazinepany would rent a special venue for filming. After Li Qiru snatched the endorsement deal from Qiao Weiyang, she was quickly nominated by Yabog to shoot the cover. Being able to get the Yabog brand was the pinnacle of Li Qirus career. Thinking back to half a year ago, she was just a supporting role for Qiao Weiyang in Twins. Although she was the second female lead, her presence was not as high as Jin Lans. She was unknown in the entire production team. If it werent for the fact that Qiao Weiyang had an ident and couldnt participate in the publicity, Li Qiru wouldnt have been temporarily changed to the female lead. After her managers series of actions, she finally became famous as she had wished.. Chapter 2637 - 2637: Twins Chapter 2637: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiru, this is our shoot today The magazines assistant was discussing todays shoot with Li Qiru. Qiru, I have something to tell you. The manager rushed over. The magazines assistant immediately smiled and said, Then you guys go ahead. Qiru, what do you want to drink? Ill get someone to send it over. Li Qiru smiled and said, A cup of mocha with a spoonful of cinnamon powder. What is it? Li Qiru asked her manager after instructing the assistant. Qiru, Qiao Weiyang has gotten a new endorsement. Its IV. Li Qirus hands gripped the handle of the chair tightly as if she wanted to pull it off. This was a much more high-end brand than Yaborg! Although Yabog could be considered a good brand in terms of reputation, it could notpare to the leader of the luggage industry. Arent they afraid that Qiao Weiyang will really be exposed to be a kept woman after disappearing for half a year? When a scandal breaks, itll implicate the credibility of their brand. Li Qirus voice was low and deep. The contract has already been signed. Theres no other way. The manager shook his head. Li Qiru thought that Qiao Weiyang had yet to sign a contract with IV and she could stillpete with Qiao Weiyang for it. Yabog was Li Qirus pinnacle, but at this moment, she felt that it was just so-so. A helpless feeling came over her. The manager said in a low voice, I got the shooting n for IV. Their internal staff identally revealed it. Li Qiru picked it up and took a look. She couldnt help but like it. I want to shoot ording to this n! she said immediately. The manager also said, Thats what I suggest too. This style is very beautiful and of high quality. Its very suitable. Lets shoot first. No matter what, Qiao Weiyang will be shooting itter. In the future, no one will dare to say that we scammed Qiao Weiyang! Speaking of which, Qiao Weiyang is the one whos scamming us. Things in the entertainment industry are messy to begin with. After a long time, who can say who took advantage of whose poprity in the beginning? Many yearster, if anyone mentioned it again, they might say that Qiao Weiyang was the one trying to scam Li Qiru. Li Qiru had the same intention. She had already mastered this method in the past half a year. Im just afraid that the brand and the magazinepany wont agree Li Qiru said. Illmunicate with them. Anyway, its a good thing for them to be able to get involved in IVs poprity The manager was arrogant. After Li Qiru finished filming, she was afraid that Qiao Weiyang would beat her to it, so she immediately posted a few photos. In the photo, she was wearing a modified cheongsam and looked flirtatious. She had a white wig on her head and was carrying a bag of Yabogs. She was surrounded by fine crystals, which made her look both feminine and unique. Her statement immediately followed, and her fans praised her even more. However, the modified cheongsam and white hair were all elements of Qiao Weiyangs character in Twins. Her character studied how to modify the style of the cheongsam and sold it to foreign women who usually did not suit cheongsam. Her white hair turned white overnight because she had experienced a big event in her life. These two elements could be considered ssic elements of Qiao Weiyangs character. Even though her scenes were greatly reduced, they were still unforgettable. Some editing websites kept repeating her ssic scenes, which indeed proved that her appearance and scenes were memorable. It was precisely because of this that when IV and the magazine were considering the filming n, they focused on integrating this style and elements into the filming n. Now that Li Qiru had directly used these two elements, no matter how Qiao Weiyang filmed, she would probably be used of giarism. If the discussion spread, she would be giving Li Qiru poprity. Qiao Weiyang received the information and supported her forehead with one hand. After a while, she said, Proceed with the filming! Lu Mingjue said, At least were just a dayter than them Its okay. She wants to fight me head-on, right? Then lets do it head-on! Qiao Weiyang said. However, I want to borrow something from Zhuoqian. Help me tell him. She whispered the name of the item, and Lu Mingjue was surprised. Okay, Ill go right away. The magazine hurriedly prepared for Qiao Weiyangs shoot. The magazine had prepared a modified cheongsam, but Li Qiru had already worn a simr one. It was difficult to find a suitable one. When Qiao Weiyang came over, the magazine staff were actually a little depressed. Seeing Qiao Weiyange in, everyone forced themselves to stay spirited. Qiao Weiyang was wearing a denim suit and a hat. All her hair was stuffed into the hat, making her look very capable. With this attire, it was easy to avoid the paparazzi. Hearing that everyone was still looking for a suitable modified cheongsam, Qiao Weiyang walked forward. Everyone recognized her. Use mine. Qiao Weiyang reached out and ced the box on the table. The box was opened. Inside were dozens of different modified cheongsams. Every one of them was abnormally beautiful. The fabrics were made out of a rare material, and the embroidery on them had all been hand-stitched! When the designer in charge of Qiao Weiyangs clothes saw these clothes, he went forward and reached out to touch them carefully. Can you actually find such fabric? I searched for a long time but couldnt find it! And the dark patterns on them, did you rust them? Qiao Weiyang nodded. The designer sighed repeatedly. No matter how good the post-production and special effects are, they cantpare to the effects of the raw materials! I think our shoot is good to go! Lets choose the wig carefully! It must have the best texture! The rack beside her was already filled with wigs. They were all white. They were just waiting for Qiao Weiyang to arrive and try on the most suitable one. I think my hair should be natural. Qiao Weiyang took off her hat and showed her hair to everyone. However, her hair was no longer dark. All her hair had been dyed white, and every strand was so white that they were sparkling. She was born with good hair quality, and even after dyeing her hair, it was no exception. With such beautiful and natural hair, it waspletelypatible with Qiao Weiyangs three-dimensional facial features. Naturally, the effect was better than wearing a wig. The originally depressed filming team and the staff from IV were all motivated by Qiao Weiyang. Everyone perked up. Our production will definitely be better! Thats right. How can a fake do better than the original? Alright, everyone, cheer up. Lets finish filming as soon as possible! The photographers fighting spirit was ignited.. Chapter 2638 - 2638: Twins Chapter 2638: Twins Miss Qiao, go get your makeup done first. The props team, get ready. Qiao Weiyang sat down and got her makeup done. The props team had already prepared the background for the shoot. Once she was done, she got into position and poured a pile of broken crystals into a box. This gave off a sense of beauty and mor. These elements had all been used by Yabogsmercial and Li Qiru was the one who shot it. However, everyone on set was full of confidence now. They did not think that the effect would be bad if they used it. Lets use this! Lu Mingjues voice sounded. He had more than ten people with him, each carrying an exquisite leather suitcase. They walked up to everyone and ced the suitcases neatly together. With a click, more than a dozen voices sounded. The suitcases were opened, and the light inside shone brightly. Everyones eyes were dazzled. Only then did they see clearly that they were all diamonds! They were real diamonds! The light cast by real diamonds reflected differently. It waspletely different from crystals. It was natural, bright, and transparent. Just like how the sunlight created could notpare to the real suns light, crystals and diamonds did not make a fairparison. This is The cameraman was shocked by the perfect lights and could not believe it. These are for Qiao Weiyang to shoot with. There should be enough here, right? Enough, enough! Not only the cameraman, but the others were also especially shocked. They stared at the priceless diamonds in front of them. For Qiao Weiyangs shoot, Lu Mingjue had borrowed so many high-quality diamonds! Just how much did he value Qiao Weiyang?! No, no matter how much he valued her, it was not easy to borrow diamonds of this size and quality. These diamonds were priceless! Some experienced people had already guessed that Qiao Weiyangs background was definitely more powerful than anyone could imagine! Since Li Qiru had provoked Qiao Weiyang, she would probably be in trouble. Lets begin. Qiao Weiyang reminded everyone who had fallen for the diamonds beauty. Okay, okay. Lets begin. The cameraman came back to his senses. The others also began to prepare, but in the face of these diamonds, their movements were very hesitant. All of them were trembling with fear, as if they were afraid that they would shatter the diamonds at the slightest touch. If these diamonds were damaged, no one could afford thepensation! Seeing that no one dared to make a move, Lu Mingjue reached out and grabbed a handful. His fingers loosened, and the diamonds fell back into the suitcase. He said calmly, Everyone, dont worry and dont feel pressured. If there are any losses, Ill shoulder all the me. With his words, everyone was relieved. The diamonds were quickly poured out and ced beside. The bags of IV were all carefully made. Even if they were not made of real leather, the polish was still the worlds top technology. When put together with these diamonds, they indeedplemented each other. Qiao Weiyang also finished her makeup and walked out. She was wearing a modified moon-white cheongsam with bamboo patterns embroidered on it. She carried thetest IV bag and walked out of the diamond passageway. Her fashion sense was already very good, and her white hair, which was very difficult to pull off, was perfectly framed by her facial features. The bag was on her wrist. She was dazzling, but she did not overshadow the bag. The cameraman couldnt help but praise her. Qiao Weiyangs performance saved the cameraman a lot of time and effort, so they naturally did not need to spend much effort in theter stages. After filming this scene, Qiao Weiyang changed into another bright red cheongsam. She had white hair and was dressed in red. It was even more difficult to pull off. After she appeared, she quickly stunned the entire venue. She stood in the middle of the shoot. The diamonds around her shone brightly, but she seemed to be even more beautiful than them. The IV bag was in her hand. She kept changing her posture to show it, keeping the bag in the center of her. She continued filming in more than ten sets of clothes. Qiao Weiyang chose the strategy of letting Lu Mingjue post the photos that were the most simr to Li Qirus photos first. Lu Mingjue quickly posted the photos. As soon as they were released, it naturally caused aparison. The styles and products were simr. Naturally, fans andizens alike wouldpare them. Some busybodies would do the same. Li Qiru also heard the news of Qiao Weiyang posting the photos. She was satisfied. Qiao Weiyang isnt as smart as I thought. Ive already taken the photos ording to this style, but she didnt change the concept. Now, everyone will probablypare us. The manager was d to see it. As long as your names are put together, youll naturally win. Lets take a look. Li Qiru opened Weibo to see the final oue. She opened Weibo and saw aparative photo of the two of them. Li Qirus expression changed slightly! Qiao Weiyang was wearing the same clothes as her. The background and makeup were almost the same. However, the effects werepletely different due to how the products were disyed and the varying expressions. Before Qiao Weiyangs photos were released, Li Qirus photos could barely be said to be stylish. However, now that there was something topare her photos to, Qiao Weiyangs photos were so exquisite that every strand of her hair was perfect. Li Qirus hair seemed to be frizzy, and her clothes did not seem to fit her well. The bag she was carrying also looked a little unpresentable. When two people wore the same clothes, the ugly one would be the embarrassed one. Obviously, Li Qiru was not just ugly. With such aparison, how could there be any doubt about the truth of the situation? What made things worse for Li Qiru was that fans had also found out that Qiao Weiyangs cheongsam was a modified design that she had designed herself. The modified cheongsam used by the characters in Twins was also made by Qiao Weiyang. It was only right for her to wear such clothes. No one else had anything to do with them. On the other hand, Li Qirus makeup resembled Qiao Weiyangs character, and she was used of deliberately taking advantage of Qiao Weiyangs poprity. The reporters went to interview Qiao Weiyang about this. Qiao Weiyangs answer was, I believe that all the members of the production team are doing their best for the publicity of the show. With just one sentence, she implied that Li Qiru was just doing publicity for the show, hence saving her dignity. This naturally allowed Twins to gain more attention. Some people who had not watched the show before were attracted by Qiao Weiyangs appearance and said that they wanted to watch the show immediately. As a result, Li Qirus publicity for Yabog had little effect.. Chapter 2639 - 2639: Twins Chapter 2639: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This brand was quite stylish in the country. Many rich women were loyal fans of it. When they saw the advertisement filmed by Li Qiru, however, they vaguely expressed their dissatisfaction with this spokesperson. After Yabog received the relevant opinions, they were also quite troubled. They held the person in charge of themercial shoot with Li Qiru ountable and stopped using that set of photos as further publicity for Yabog. Li Qiru was furious when she heard that she had been suspended. However, what made her even angrier was that Yabog immediately signed Jin Lan as their new spokesperson. Wasnt this a direct p in her face? Her manager had no choice but to persuade her. Since theyve given us the money, thats fine. As for the rest, it doesnt matter anymore. This matter caused Li Qiru to suffer heavy losses. She could only salvage the situation in other ways. Fortunately, her manager immediately contacted the famous screenwriter, Man Tianxing, for the audition for hertest work, See You Next Time. As long as she could get the female lead role in Man Tianxingstest work, all the troubles of the past would not be able to affect her anymore. Yabog would also regret treating her like this. Although Li Qiru had only participated in the first audition for See You Next Time, she had already bought the articles to create the illusion that she was very popr. After Li Qiru finished the audition, she said to her manager, Help me contact Mrs. Zhao, the screenwriter of Twins. Mrs. Zhao is old and doesnt usually like to socialize. Why are you looking for her? The script for Twins is well written. I want to coborate with her. Shell join the cast with me for my next production and be my personal screenwriter. Shell guide me in my grasp of character rtionships. Generally, capable artistes would bring screenwriters along to guide them in their scenes. It was not a surprise that Li Qiru admired Mrs. Zhao, the screenwriter of Twins. The manager understood. Although Mrs. Zhao did not leave the mountain where she resided easily and was difficult to contact, as long as they spoke nicely, there would definitely be a chance. Sure enough, soon, Mrs. Zhao agreed to meet Li Qiru. Mrs. Zhao was already in her 70s. Although she was still healthy, she did not often manage things. Seeing Li Qiru, she smiled and said, Its a good thing for young people to have ideas and want to improve quickly. As long as they seize the opportunity to learn, theyll definitely improve. Thank you, Mrs. Zhao. Li Qiru personally poured her a cup of tea. Mrs. Zhao, I know youre a famous screenwriter in the country. You have a very unique grasp of characters. When the timees, can youe join me and give me some pointers? Whats your next production? Mrs. Zhao asked as she sipped her tea. Its very likely that Ill be the female lead of See You Next Time, Li Qiru said with a proud look on her face. Its Man Tianxings new work. Man Tianxing! Mrs. Zhaos tone was obviously agitated. Okay, okay. As long as you join the cast, Ille and join you. Really? Thats great! Thank you so much, Mrs. Zhao! Mrs. Zhao smiled and said, I also want to experience the charm of different genres. Although Im old, I still want to maintain my youthful heart. Mrs. Zhao, youre still young. The new generation surpasses the old. Nowadays, society belongs to the young. For example, the screenwriter who worked with me in Twins this time. The younger generation will surely surpass the older generation. Mrs. Zhao, didnt you write Twins alone? Li Qiru asked curiously. How should I put it? A script can indeed be written by one person. However, there are also people who are credited after their participation or for their suggestions. Mrs. Zhao felt a little embarrassed when she said this. However, Li Qiru took it as a hint and asked, As long as youre a little involved, you can im some credit? Yes, but it still depends on the opinion of the main person who wrote the script. Its negotiable. If the artist can give an effective opinion or make a contribution to the script, I believe the person who wrote the script wont object to giving credit to the artist, Mrs. Zhao said seriously as if she had thought of something. Li Qiru had an idea, but she didnt make the request yet. She had to get familiar with Mr. Zhao before she could make some requests. However, she already had a n in her heart. Knowing that this path was not difficult, she was much more relieved. As the Fei Tian Awards were about to be held, many celebrities received invitations. Qiao Weiyang was no exception. The Fei Tian Awards was a quadrennial TV show award. It was to select outstanding works from all the popr TV shows in the past four years. As a very prestigious award in the country, being able to win the Fei Tian Award was also a great affirmation for the actors, directors, and rted staff. Not only did Qiao Weiyang receive an invitation to the event location, but she also received a nomination. When she opened the nomination, she frowned slightly. Lu Mingjue saw this and asked, Sister-inw, whats going on? Take a look. Qiao Weiyang handed her nomination to Lu Mingjue. Lu Mingjue unfolded it and looked at it suspiciously. When he saw the words on it, his expression changed slightly. Sister-inw, its true that I didnt handle this matter well At that time, the production team and organizers asked me to confirm your schedule and time. I really couldnt confirm anything, so they nominated Li Qiru as the candidate for Best Actress. You were nominated as the candidate for Best Supporting Actress. Qiao Weiyang had actually expected this, but when she saw those words, she still felt a little ufortable. Can you change it? she asked. Ill call and ask immediately. Lu Mingjue picked up the phone and began to make calls. He made several calls in a row, but every time, he put down his cell phone in disappointment. Forget it. When Lu Mingjue was about to start making calls again, Qiao Weiyang stopped him. Let me try again Forget it. Since the show has already been edited that way, Im afraid itll be difficult to change anything with the awards. Qiao Weiyang also understood that she was just holding out meaningless hope. Lu Mingjue put down his phone. Sorry. Its not your fault. You dont have to be sorry, Qiao Weiyang said. So be it, then. Lu Mingjues phone rang. He immediately picked it up and handed it to Qiao Weiyang. Sister-inw, its Liang Kang. Qiao Weiyang took the cell phone and heard Liang Kangs voice. Weiyang, Im sorry. Im very sorry. I really didnt think of this when I signed up for the award. Now that the awards have been confirmed, theres really no other way.. Im sorry! Chapter 2640 - 2640: Twins Chapter 2640: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liang Kangs voice was very sincere. It could be considered an apology for his brother who was an investor in the show. Qiao Weiyang also knew that it had nothing to do with him. She said calmly, Forget it. Its not like this is my only work. Weiyang, if youre unhappy, you can just confide in me. Dont keep it in your heart. If you have any requests, just let me know. Ill definitely do whatever I can! In that case, I wont stand on ceremony! Lu Mingjue stood at the side. Why did he feel that Liang Kang seemed to have fallen into Qiao Weiyangs trap? Could it be that Qiao Weiyang had long known that it was impossible to change the nominations, but she specially asked him to make a bunch of calls so that Liang Kang woulde looking for her himself? Sure enough, the two men heard Qiao Weiyang say, There are still a few episodes of Twins. I want to oversee the editing myself. In addition, I have another condition Go ahead, go ahead. Liang Kang agreedpletely to make up for what this show had done to her. Qiao Weiyang brought up her second request and said, Thats it. Okay, no problem! Thatspletely possible! Liang Kang agreed immediately. Only then did Qiao Weiyang reveal a gentle smile. Okay, then I have no more problems. After Qiao Weiyangs editing of thest few episodes of Twins, it did not affect Li Qiru and her too much. However, it perfected the story structure and made the characters images more distinct. The motives of the characters were also perfected. It was a popr TV show to begin with, and thest few episodes created the peak of the viewership ratings. The shows reputation and viewership ratings were guaranteed. As a result, Twins became a hot topic for the Fei Tian Awards. As the most popr show in the past four years, Twins was collectively thought highly of by the industry and audience. Not long after Twins was broadcasted, the Fei Tian Awards ceremony officially began. Qiao Weiyang was already prepared to participate. She changed into a gown at home, and Su Zhuoqian apanied her downstairs. Jingyun and Xiao Bao widened their eyes at her. So you wont be back until veryte tonight? Yes, but Ill take good care of myself. Qiao Weiyang blinked. Im very healthy. I faintedst time because I took medicine. I wont do it again. Hearing her assurance, the two little guys heaved a sigh of relief. It could be seen that their only worry was indeed about Qiao Weiyangs health. Xiao Bao even had no objections to his scenes being deleted. After all, he went to act in the show to spend more time with his mommy and be her son in the show. After saying goodbye to the two little guys, Su Zhuoqian sent her out and reminded her worriedly, If youre not feeling well, lets go home early. Why are you acting like this too? Qiao Weiyang reached out to adjust his tie. I know my health. Dont worry. Su Zhuoqian believed her, but he still wrapped his arms around her waist as if he could not bear for her to stay upte and go to a noisy ce. He lowered his head and touched his forehead against hers. The tips of their noses were touching too. After a long time, he let go of Qiao Weiyang and drove her to the event location. After watching Qiao Weiyang enter, Su Zhuoqian did not leave. Instead, he went to a specially prepared seat and sat down. Although he was not beside Qiao Weiyang, he was apanying her all the same. Li Qiru had already entered the venue. As the female lead of a popr drama, although she did not receive as much attention as Qiao Weiyang, it was already a huge increase from before. As soon as she entered the venue, the reporters surrounded her. Qiru, can you tell us how you feel today? This is the first time youve been nominated for Best Actress in your life. Do you think you can win an award tonight? What do you think of the other cast members who were nominated with you? Li Qiru smiled and said, Im very happy to be nominated today. Being nominated means that Ive received the acknowledgment and praise of others. I cherish this opportunity very much. As for the nominations of the others, Im not too sure. Ill try my best to ensure that I dont embarrass the production team. Actually, everyone knew that as the female lead, she had just picked up the scraps. Although she had many scenes, the reason why Twins was popr was not because of her alone. The reason why this show could be popr was because of the solid script and the directors skills. The excitement was the most important factor. Li Qiru also knew that there were these discussions in the outside world, so she valued this award very much tonight. Only by winning the award could she shut these people up. She smiled right on the heels of that and said, Everyone approves of this award. I believe the organizers will treat us fairly. Then I wish you all the best tonight! the reporter said with a smile. I hope youll get the results you want! After saying her thanks, Li Qiru saw Qiao Weiyang walk in. She was wearing a peach-colored evening gown. Peach was known as the most difficult color to pull off. The white hair she had dyed previously had yet to be dyed back. Peach and white, two colors that were difficult to pull off, appeared on Qiao Weiyang. However, Qiao Weiyang was tall and had dazzling facial features. Not only did these two colors not look tacky on her, but they also looked especially harmonious. In the past, Qiao Weiyang had a cold expression and would often choose a unique but simple red carpet style. She was always stunning and imposing. This time, she appeared in such an outstanding manner, but she was also soul-stirringly beautiful. The reporters were immediately attracted by her and took photos of Qiao Weiyangs every move. Even the knowledgeable reporters were shocked by her attire, but they were quickly stunned by Qiao Weiyang and could only take photos. Li Qiru could also tell how stunning Qiao Weiyangs clothes were. She immediately walked toward her seat, not wanting to bepared to Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, why did you choose to wear this today? Do you have any thoughts on being nominated for Best Supporting Actress? Why didnt youe with the production team today? I heard that when you were filming, you were the female lead. You suddenly became a supporting actress. Are you in conflict with the production team? Qiao Weiyang took the microphone and said with ease, The reason why I chose to dress like this is because I often dress like this for my role in the show. And Im here today because of my role, no? Everyoneughed. When I was filming, I was indeed the female lead. But the screenwriter of this movie was very ingenious when creating the setting. If the female leads scenes were deleted and reduced, or if the second female leads scenes were removed, they could be made into a separate movie without any impact. This was an interesting attempt the screenwriter made when she was writing the script.. Chapter 2641 - 2641: Twins Chapter 2641: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Really? Does that mean that the scenes can be edited differently and the oue wont be bad? a reporter asked in surprise. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Thats right, so a new version will be released. In the new version, Ill be the female lead. Of course, the award evaluation now will definitely be based on the current version. If everyone is interested, you can pay attention to our new version. Itll definitely be a new and interesting attempt. Lu Mingjue, who was sitting beside Su Zhuoqian, pped his hands gently and said, So this was Sister-inws second condition for Liang Kang! However, this isnt an outrageous request. This is Sister-inws show to begin with. She has the right. Sister-inw is really smart. Su Zhuoqian nodded. When has she not been smart? Lu Mingjue continued to look over. Sure enough, many reporters had already expressed their interest in the new version of Twins. Right on the heels of that, they heard Qiao Weiyang say, Therefore, its nonsense to talk about my bad rtionship with the production team. Ive always had friendly negotiations with the production team, so how could I not have a good rtionship with them? Her words quickly dispelled the reporters doubts. As Qiao Weiyang entered the venue, she walked to the side of the production team. The director, Jin Lan, Liang Kang, and the others immediately stood up to greet her. Their warm attitudes made these ims copse. The award ceremony soon began. The first few awards were all small awards. Gradually, they arrived at the important awards. Now, were presenting the Best Screenwriter AwardTwins! The screenwriter, Mrs. Zhao, is already old, and she didnt attend the event today. Well ask Li Qiru to ept the award for her! Li Qiru stood up, ttered by the emcees words. She did not expect Mrs. Zhao to ask her to ept this award on her behalf. This was obviously a kind gesture from Mrs. Zhao. It gave Li Qiru a chance to appear and let more people know her. She was really excited. When she went on stage and took the trophy, she understood how much Mrs. Zhao valued her. Right on the heels of that was the Best Supporting Actor Award. After the awards were presented, it was time for the Best Supporting Actress Award. This time, the peoplepeting with Qiao Weiyang for the supporting role were all female artistes with extremely good acting skills and good reputation. Best Supporting ActressQiao Weiyang! As the guest recited this name, everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang. Although she was a supporting actress now, her acting skills were indeed convincing. Qiao Weiyang stood up and walked toward the stage. The lights on the stage were bright, shining on her face. Li Qiru was a little indignant. Qiao Weiyang could actually win this award? However, no matter what, she was just a supporting actress. It meant nothing. Qiao Weiyang stood on the stage with an indifferent expression. She was not excited, but there was a trace of joy. For some reason, I could only appear in Twins as a supporting role. However, this doesnt mean that supporting roles are worthless. I believe that every artist who ys a supporting role can shine. I can do it, and so can you! There were not many people present who could y the protagonist for a long time. When they heard her words, they could not help but agree. Thank you, everyone. Qiao Weiyang walked down the stage. Su Zhuoqian looked at her figure, and the pain in his heart spread. If it werent for Jingyun, she wouldnt have been made into the supporting role She should have been able to stand on stage as the female lead and receive praise. He lowered his eyes slightly. Right on the heels of that was the award for Best Actress. Li Qiru clenched her fists slightly, feeling like victory was in her hands. When the emcee read out a name, there was a round of apuse from the audience. Li Qirus head hurt. It wasnt her! It wasnt her! Twins was popr and had won many awardsmusic, editing, clothes, and script. Even Qiao Weiyang won an award, but Li Qiru returned empty-handed. This made her defeat even more embarrassing. However, it was obvious that everyone had expected this oue. Li Qirus performance in the TV show was indeed not eye-catching enough. With her current results, it was already very good that she was nominated. After the awards were presented, the results were enough to convince the public. The emcee announced the end of the award ceremony. The guests had a cocktail party to attend. In order to get the news, the reporters did not leave. One of the judges walked toward Qiao Weiyang. Congrattions, Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang took a closer look and recognized him as Zhang Yannian, a judge. He had participated in the selection of the Fei Tian Awards in the past and was quite experienced. Hello, Old Zhang, Qiao Weiyang greeted. Thank you. I didnt expect you to win this award today. Sensing that the other party was up to no good, Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly. Old Zhang, you mean I didnt ept your bribe, but you were still able to win this award. This does make me wonder whats going on, Zhang Yannian said, pretending to be profound. The people around them were already paying attention to Qiao Weiyang. Some wanted toe up and exchange pleasantries, some wanted to befriend her, and some reporters wanted to interview her. Now that they heard Zhang Yannians words, everyone could not help but gather around. Everyone was surprised as to why Zhang Yannian would say such a thing. At the same time, they were also very surprised. Could there really be some truth to his words? In front of so many people and in a professional setting, of course, Qiao Weiyang would not let the matter end like this. She stared at Zhang Yannian and said in a serious tone, Old Zhang, are you mistaken? I dont have any private dealings with you, let alone did I know you before. How could I have found you and even bribed you? Old Zhang, you can eat whatever you want, but you cant say whatever you want. Hahaha, Im not spouting nonsense. Im sure you were just joking when you contacted me and gave me the money, right? Look, even though I didnt ept your money, you could still win an award. Gold will always shine. Zhang Yannian immediately treated this whole matter as a joke. But what would the others think? Qiao Weiyang immediately read their thoughts from the faces of the others. Since Qiao Weiyang had attempted to bribe Zhang Yannian, did she also bribe the other judges? If Zhang Yannian didnt ept her money, did the others ept it? Although Zhang Yannian said that Qiao Weiyang was just joking, who knew what was really going on? Chapter 2642 - 2642: Twins Chapter 2642: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Could it be that Qiao Weiyang really relied on her connections to win this award? Qiao Weiyangs face darkened. Old Zhang, when did I give you money? Wheres your evidence? Hahahaha, I already said that you might be joking. Young people shouldnt be so angry. It happened so quickly that I didnt leave any records. Zhang Yannian looked like he didnt take it seriously and spoke in a joking tone, but every word was ndering Qiao Weiyang. As a judge of this award, his words were definitely more trustworthy than Qiao Weiyangs. It was obvious that he was deliberately ndering Qiao Weiyang. Such words were really brilliant. Not only did he shirk his responsibility, but he also put Qiao Weiyang in an unexinable situation. When the other judges heard this, it was not convenient for them to speak up for Qiao Weiyang. Otherwise, they would feel like they were going to be dragged down as well. It was as if speaking up for Qiao Weiyang was equivalent to them epting Qiao Weiyangs bribe. Qiao Weiyang knew how serious the consequences were now that these words had been said! She immediately said, I request that the six judges publicly release their scores to correct the situation! Old Zhang, if you cant produce evidence and continue to nder me, I have the right to ask you to apologize in order to eliminate the impact on me! Lu Mingjue was sitting beside Su Zhuoqian. Seeing this situation, he said without waiting for Su Zhuoqians instructions, Dont worry, Boss. Im around to help deal with this! Lu Mingjue immediately walked over and said, Ill contact the organizers immediately and get them to reveal the scores! Qiao Weiyang, there has never been such a rule in the past! You cant look at the scores backstage! Zhang Yannian stopped her. Old Zhang, youre already ndering me. Whats wrong with me checking the raw data? Should I just let myself be ndered? Cant I even prove my innocence? Qiao Weiyang asked. Qiao Weiyang did not give in to Zhang Yannians sudden nder. Everyone nodded in agreement with Qiao Weiyang. Thats right. Should Qiao Weiyang just let herself be ndered? I agree to have the organizers reveal the results in order to convince the public! Backstage The organizers didnt want to cause trouble, so they said to Lu Mingjue, Lets just take a look at the scores in private. We cant announce them. Why not? The situation is already very disadvantageous to Qiao Weiyang! Mr. Mingjue, the scores are confidential to begin with. If theyre announced, itll be bad for us Lu Mingjue sneered. Really? Since your awards are fair and just, theres nothing that cant be announced! Could it be that theres something fishy about your awards? Of course not! But it doesnt make sense to announce them! If you dont announce them, it wont make sense to Qiao Weiyang! An elegant voice sounded. Su Zhuoqian walked in. The organizers were very surprised to see him and shouted in a low voice, President Su! They were much more respectful than before. Zhang Yannian is one of you. Since he ndered Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang can naturally ask you to reveal the scores, right? Su Zhuoqian asked calmly. Yes, yes. Well announce the scores to the public immediately! The organizers had no choice but to show Oiao Weivangs score. In front of Su Zhuoqian, no one had the courage to refuse! Therefore, everyone saw the scores of the winner of the Best Supporting Actress Award, Qiao Weiyang9-9, 9.87, 9.88, 9.89, and 9.89. However, Zhang Yannian gave her nine points! Everyone was a little surprised. He only gave her nine points? That was a low score! He had even given other supporting actresses 9.88 points. However, because Qiao Weiyangsprehensive data was high, she still suppressed the others by a slight margin and won the Best Supporting Actress Award. Whats wrong with Old Zhang? Why did he give Qiao Weiyang such a low score? Fortunately, her overall score is still high. Hes too biased. The scores he gave the others arent low! Zhang Yannians expression was not good either. He said, Its precisely because I dont want to give the award to a female artiste with bad character that I gave Qiao Weiyang a low score! Think about it. She did something to affect the judges. Do I have to give her a high score? Then may I ask Old Zhang when and where I attempted to bribe you? Qiao Weiyang asked word by word. Without knowing Qiao Weiyangs schedule, Zhang Yannian could not say the exact situation. The other judges couldnt help but say, Old Zhang, what do you mean by this? Do you think we epted something from Qiao Weiyang? We cant afford such nder! Thats right, Old Zhang. Your words are not only ndering Qiao Weiyang but also us. I have to make it clear that I didnt know Qiao Weiyang before Twins! I have to prove my innocence too. Ive nevermunicated with Qiao Weiyang or her team, let alone met Qiao Weiyang in private! I hope the police will intervene in the investigation! The other judges also chimed in. This matter concerned them. No matter what, they could not sit still anymore. Their profession could not be ndered! Zhang Yannian blushed at the question. However, he still insisted, Then maybe I remembered wrongly! Forgive me for being old and muddle-headed. Sometimes, I remember things wrongly. Maybe its because someone else did it. I was just mistaken. Such a statement obviously could not convince the public. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, I want to invite everyone to take a look at the scores Old Master Zhang gave for the Best Actress Award. Then, everyone saw the scores Zhang Yannian had given. The other female leads were given nine points or a little more, but Li Qiru was given 9-99 points! It could be considered the highest score out of all the awards! However, the other judges felt that Li Qirus acting skills were indeedcking. It was all thanks to the entire production team that she was able to have a name for herself now. Hence, the scores he gave others were average. Even so, Li Qirus overall score was not high. After the scores were released, everyone was in an uproar. Those who were not blind could tell that Zhang Yannian was deliberately promoting Li Qiru! Not only did he want to support Li Qiru, but he also wanted to suppress Qiao Weiyang, who was also in the same production team! Zhang Yannian clearly did not expect Qiao Weiyang to go head-on with him like this. He did not expect Qiao Weiyang to be able to find the organizers and get the raw data! He was obviously a little flustered and was no longer as confident as before. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Old Zhang, if Im not wrong, you gave Li Qiru such a score because you want to support her, right? Chapter 2643 - 2643: Twins Chapter 2643: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I-I dont know Li Qiru, and she didnt look for me. Why would I support her? Zhang Yannian said righteously. Everyone also found it strange. What was wrong with Zhang Yannian? He gave everyone a low score, but he gave Li Qiru the highest score! However, he was indeed not anxious when Li Qiru was brought up. What reason did he have to do this? Then let me tell everyone! Qiao Weiyang raised her voice and said. Everyone couldnt help but look at Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, The reason why Zhang Yannian wants to nder me and support Li Qiru is because Zhang Yannian is Li Qirus father! Dont talk nonsense, Qiao Weiyang! Zhang Yannian panicked! Li Qiru, who had been watching themotion from the outer circle of the crowd, began to panic when she heard this. However, she could not squeeze in at all. Everyone was surprised. Whats going on? Are these two father and daughter? Old Zhang, Li Qiru is your illegitimate daughter. At the moment, youve already immigrated and are going to another country to join your son and wife. Before you leave, you want to do something for your illegitimate daughter and help her fight for an award. However, the Fei Tian Awards have always been very fair and just. You couldnt persuade the other judges at all. Therefore, you had no choice but to take the initiative and see if you could achieve your goal. had no choice but to take the initiative and see if you could achieve your goal. If it were any other year, you might have seeded by doing this. However, this year, the artistespeting with Li Qiru were more capable than you expected. Li Qirus ability hasnt reached the point where she can crush the others. Therefore, you were left with no choice. No matter how many tricks you pulled, you couldnt let her win the award. Qiao Weiyang told everyone everything Zhang Yannian had done. The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone was discussing, and the usations against Zhang Yannian were also rampant. Youre lying. Thats not true at all! I just think highly of Li Qiru. Cant I give high scores to the artistes I think highly of? Zhang Yannian was still quibbling. Of course, you can. But is this also the reason why you gave others low scores? Are the other contestants only worthy of your low scores? Qiao Weiyang asked. Only then did Zhang Yannian remember that after the results were announced, he had offended more than half of the entertainment industry. Those female artistes with good acting skills were given low scores by him. He would be scolded to death by their fans and avoided by these artistes andpanies. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, You might not be too afraid because youre about to migrate. Being scolded wont affect you. Thats why you stood up in public and told everyone that I bribed you. You want to support your daughter and step on me, right? Zhang Yannians expression turned ugly! Qiao Weiyang almost exposed all his true thoughts! Now that the matter of his illegitimate daughter was exposed, he could not answer to his family. Li Qirus career would definitely suffer a huge blow. Zhang Yannian said coldly, I dont know you. How could I step on you? I have no grudge against you. Be careful what you say! Huh, Old Zhang, didnt you say before that I bribed you? You couldnt stand my bad character, so you gave me a low score, no? Qiao Weiyang asked curiously. Everyone was speechless by Zhang Yannians contradictory words. They pointed at him and said, What a terrible person! He already has an illegitimate daughter, yet he still has the cheek to harm others! This circle has really been led astray by sanctimonious people like him. Im speechless. How can there be such a person?! Zhang Yannian could not think of anything to refute. Looking at Qiao Weiyang, she had strong evidence about him having an illegitimate daughter. As long as he argued, Qiao Weiyang would definitely hammer him to death. Thinking of this, Zhang Yannian could only shut up for the time being. Only then did Qiao Weiyang turn to everyone and say, Everyone, the matter has been made clear now. I didnt know Zhang Yannian previously, let alone bribed him. He used his official power for personal gain. He should apologize to me and everyone else! Apologize! Apologize! Youre too much. Apologize! Zhang Yannian blushed. The organizers also stood up. We deeply apologize for Zhang Yannians actions. Next, well reveal all the scores for everyones supervision. Only now did the organizers know that Su Zhuoqian had asked them to publicize the scores to protect themselves. If they did not produce convincing evidence, the reputation of the Fei Tian Awards would be ruined. They would be dragged down by Zhang Yannian alone! Only by making the scores public would it be the most effective! It would also convince the public! Soon, the organizers released the scores for all the awards. There were a total of six judges. Although the scores given by five of them were different, it could be seen that they were rtively fair. Only Zhang Yannians score fluctuated like a roller coaster. If it werent for the fact that the organizers were meticulous and strict with the scores, the lowest score he gave would probably not be nine points but six! The organizers said on the spot, We announce that Zhang Yannian is fired. Hell no longer hold any positions or be a judge of any selection. In addition, well eliminate his scores from this selection and recalcte the awards. The results of the recalcted awards were released, but the results were no different from before! It was mainly because other than giving Li Qiru a high score, Zhang Yannian gave the others a low score for everything else. After eliminating his scores, everyones ranking was no different! It was really funny and infuriating! The voices denouncing Zhang Yannian rose and fell. Zhang Yannian could not withstand this criticism and walked out in disgrace. Before leaving, he didnt forget to say, Im the only one at fault in this matter. Dont me Qiru. She doesnt know anything about it! His words were still humane. Everyone finally did not hate him so much. Li Qiru also wanted to follow him out, but she was surrounded by reporters! Qiru, I heard that youre Old Zhangs illegitimate daughter? Does this mean that your mother became someone elses mistress and interfered in someone elses family? Li Qiru frowned and said, I dont know anything about the grudges of the previous generation. Ive never met Old Zhang before, so Im not too sure about these things! She obviously wanted to avoid this matterpletely and not let herself get involved. So you didnt know that youre Zhang Yannians illegitimate daughter? So you werepletely unaware that he deliberately gave you a high score and gave others a low score to suppress them? Chapter 2644 - 2644: Twins Chapter 2644: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yes, I didnt know at all! Li Qiru said loudly. Didnt Zhang Yannian make it clear just now? What he did is his own business. It has nothing to do with me! If everyone is really paying so much attention to me, why dont you pay more attention to the work Im about to act in, See You Next Time? Are you going to act in this work? The reporters were surprised. Thats Man Tianxings masterpiece! Thats amazing! Li Qiru turned the tables and said, Although I didnt win the Fei Tian Award today, its undeniable that Im the female lead of Twins. For me to be able to get such an opportunity, it can be considered a form of recognition for me! In addition, my performance in Twins wasnt bad. I still have a chance to win an award in the future. I hope everyone will stop here. I dont know what the grudge of the previous generation is about, and I dont advocate such behavior. I hope everyone wont me me. Her words were very sincere, and no one could me her anymore. Especially when they heard that she was going to act in Man Tianxingstest work, it made people have a good impression of her. When Qiao Weiyang heard that Li Qiru was going to act in this work, she found it very strange. Had she already decided on a candidate for this work? Why didnt she know? Li Qiru, when are you going to join the production team? Qiao Weiyang asked. Li Qiru hated Qiao Weiyang to the core. She really did not expect Qiao Weiyang to dig out the fact that she was Zhang Yannians illegitimate daughter! Even such a secret could be dug out by Qiao Weiyang. It could be seen that Qiao Weiyang had always harbored ill intentions toward her! She smiled and said, Ill tell you when Im sure. Im not sure now. However, no matter what, Mrs. Zhao has already promised me that shell join the cast and apany me as my special instructor! Mrs. Zhao agreed? Qiao Weiyang was puzzled. Mrs. Zhao had not attended any activities for a long time and did not have much work. Why would she agree to this? However, when she thought about how Mrs. Zhao had always liked to guide the younger generation, especially those who were young, sensible, and motivated, it seemed like it was not too strange for her to agree to Li Qirus request. Of course, she agreed! In fact, Mrs. Zhao had agreed to let join the production of See You Next Time. However, Li Qiru made it sound as if Mrs. Zhao would apany her no matter what production team she joined. As if afraid that no one would believe her, Li Qiru continued to tter herself. After all, Im already very familiar with Mrs. Zhao. We have a mentor-mentee rtionship. Ill acknowledge Mrs. Zhao as my mentor in the future! Twins was also written by me and Mrs. Zhao! You actually participated in the creation of Twins? Thats amazing! Li Qiru is really not bad. The narrative and lines of Twins are very good. She actually participated in them! No wonder Mrs. Zhao thinks so highly of her. With such ability, its indeed difficult not to think highly of her. No wonder Twins won the Best Screeny Award just now. Li Qiru was the one who helped lead the awards. It seems that Mr. Zhao really thinks highly of Li Qiru. Li Qiru is indeed qualified to help receive the award. Li Qiru had many more exaggerated ims to make, but she did not intend to say them in front of the reporters. Zhang Yannians incident tonight had dealt her a huge blow. She had to take out something new and explosive to divert everyones attention so that she could obtain a different level of respect. That was why she took the risk to say these words. When she heard everyones exmations and praises, she could not help but feel a little delighted and satisfied. She was not afraid of being exposed by Mrs. Zhao. At the very least, it seemed thus far that Mrs. Zhao liked her. When the time came, it would probably not be difficult for Mrs. Zhao to say that Li Qiru had also helped with the screeny of Twins, right? Hearing Li Qirus words, Qiao Weiyang almostughed in anger. When did Twins have anything to do with her? Did this have anything to do with her? Qiao Weiyang looked at Li Qiru coldly and asked, Li Qiru, since you said that you wrote Twins, do you know that this script can actually be divided into several parts? It can be edited into at least three or fourpletely different versions ording to different situations, but when filming, theres actually no need for everyone to reshoot many scenes. This Of course, I know. When I was creating it with Mrs. Zhao, she told me this. How could I not know? Li Qiru had also heard what Qiao Weiyang said just now. She said that another version of the show would be released. Naturally, Li Qiru went along with it. Qiao Weiyang nodded. In that case, I believe you know that Mrs. Zhao didnt write this work alone. Apart from you, who else was it? If that person didnt announce it to the public, how can I? Do you not know, or are you too embarrassed to say it? Qiao Weiyang asked. Why should I tell you? Li Qiru, tell me, whos the co-creator of this script? Qiao Weiyang stared into her eyes and asked. The reporters were also interested in Qiao Weiyangs words and asked, Are there other creators for this show? No wonder the show is so awesome! Qiao Weiyang said calmly, No, Im not talking about the other co-creator of this shows script now. I just want to say that Li Qiru didnt participate one bit in the script! She just has somewhat of a rtionship with Mrs. Zhao. In terms of co-creating the script, shes not good enough! The broadcast of Twins had alreadye to an end. Qiao Weiyang was no longer worried that the broadcast of the TV show would be affected, so she was no longer as polite to Li Qiru as before! Although her tone was t, her attitude was stern. Li Qiru had had enough of Qiao Weiyang. Why was Qiao Weiyang involved in everything? She was just talking about being a co-creator. How did she step on Qiao Weiyangs toes again? She said loudly, Qiao Weiyang, this is a matter between me and Mrs. Zhao. Just focus on filming your work. No matter how many co-creators there are, it has nothing to do with you! On the other hand, Mrs. Zhao has always doted on me. Otherwise, why would she agree to be my personal screenwriter and ask me to help receive her award? If youre envious, I can talk to Mrs. Zhao and ask her to guide you! But if youre just interfering, Im sorry, I dont have the time to entertain you! Her words were righteous, making people feel that she had really been wronged by Qiao Weiyang.. Chapter 2645 - 2645: Twins Chapter 2645: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang. Although they didnt criticize her, the meaning in their eyes was quite obvious. They all supported Li Qiru. Qiao Weiyang looked around the crowd indifferently and said, Coincidentally, Mrs. Zhao ising over tonight. When shees, everyone will know the truth of the matter. However, Li Qiru felt that Qiao Weiyang was just lying to her. She said in amusement, Mrs. Zhao didnt evene to receive the award, so why would shee? You must be joking. Its her freedom to choose when shell appear. No one can interfere. Alright, alright. Then lets wait for her toe over. Li Qiru was fearless. She was just borrowing Mrs. Zhaos name. She believed that she would not me her at all. Perhaps she would even speciallye over to speak up for her. However, looking at the time, Li Qiru still felt that the probability of Mrs. Zhao noting was more than half. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was targeting her, she took this opportunity to go against her. Qiao Weiyang, I remember that you havent worked for more than half a year. You dont seem to have given your fans an exnation for this matter. Could it be that youve fallen in love? Is there anything you can share with us? The reporters pricked up their ears on the spot, their faces full of gossip. They really didnt expect Li Qiru to help them ask this question. They were a little afraid of Lu Mingjue, so no one had raised this question today. However, someone still caused trouble in the end. All of them wished they could squeeze beside Qiao Weiyang and hear her answer. Although Li Qiru asked politely and her words were gentle, everyone couldnt wait for Qiao Weiyang to answer if she had gotten entangled with an old man or if she came back to work because their rtionship ended. Facing pairs of gossipy eyes, Qiao Weiyangs attitude was very calm. Since everyone wants to know, I dont mind telling everyone. I do have someone I like now, and my emotional state is very stable. Its just that in order to protect myself and him, its not convenient for me to tell everyone his identity. Although Im a public figure and need to sacrifice a certain amount of my personal space, it doesnt mean that all my personal space and privacy have to be revealed. Please forgive me! Qiao Weiyangs answer was earth-shattering! She actually admitted her rtionship so frankly! This was an answer that the reporters had never thought of before. Then can you tell us a little about his profession? How long have you been together? Are you nning to get married? Whats your current situation? Why didnt you appear for half a year? Whats the reason for youreback? Qiao Weiyang smiled happily. Everyone, Ive just revealed a bit of my private matters to you. I need to keep the rest confidential. Her answer was appropriate. Although the reporters wanted to know the inside story, they had to stop for the time being. Li Qiru was also very surprised that Qiao Weiyang was really in a rtionship! She was so bold! She wanted to see how many of Qiao Weiyangs fans would leave! Su Zhuoqian, who was sitting not far away, had been watching the situation here. It was his and Qiao Weiyangs mutual decision not to announce their rtionship to the public tor the time being. Anyones every move in the entertainment industry would inevitably be watched by people with ulterior motives. Even the slightest movement from them could stir up gossip. The two of them had decided not to expose their private lives for the time being and let the children be undisturbed. Even so, the light in Qiao Weiyangs eyes when she mentioned her lover still made Su Zhuoqian feel very pleased. Although he was not standing beside her, he was always there with her in spirit. Just as everyone was discussing this excitedly, someone outside the door said, Mrs. Zhao is here! Mrs. Zhao! Everyone quickly looked outside. Li Qiru was also very surprised that Mrs. Zhao really came! She immediately looked out with everyone and went forward before the others. Mrs. Zhao! Youre here! I thought you wouldnt being tonight! Mrs. Zhao was no longer as kind as before, and her attitude was much sharper. She said indifferently, Of course, I had toe. Otherwise, I wouldnt have known that there were other co-creators for Twins! Li Qiru was shocked by these words. The others didnt know if her words were directed at Li Qiru or Qiao Weiyang, so they didnt dare to guess. However, looking at how familiar Mrs. Zhao and Li Qiru were, everyone still felt that Mrs. Zhao was here to support Li Qiru. Qiao Weiyang received everyones gaze. Many of them were sympathetic, as if they were worried that she would be criticized by Mrs. Zhao on the spot. She kept smiling, not worried at all. She couldnt be bothered to pay attention to this nonsense. Mrs. Zhao, we heard that there are other co-creators of Twins. Why dont you answer our doubts? The reporters standing in the front row asked politely. Li Qiru also felt that she had a chance to salvage the situation. She lowered her voice and said, Mrs. Zhao, I want to humbly learn script writing from you. Why dont you Before she could finish, Mrs. Zhao said, You have to learn your virtues first. Li Qiru, I came here today to tell you that if its not something you created, dont im it as your own. As humans, we have to be honest first before we can talk about creating! Everyone was in an uproar. Mrs. Zhao actually said such a thing. Wasnt this a p in Li Qirus face? Was she really not involved in the creation at all? Li Qiru immediately felt a burning pain on her face! An unbelievable embarrassment spread throughout her body. The gazes of everyone present seemed to burn her! Mrs. Zhao had always been magnanimous and kind. Li Qiru really did not expect to be pped in the face by her on the spot. Mrs. Zhao Li Qirus face turned red as she said aggrievedly. She hoped that Mrs. Zhao could save her some dignity. Yes, Zhao Yu was usually very kind, but that was when she thought that the other party was very hardworking. Now that she found out that Li Qiru was like this, she returned to being the strictest scriptwriter! Li Qiru, I once promised you that if you acted in See You Next Time, I would be your personal screenwriter. But thats only because that work was written by Man Tianxing. Not only could I guide you, but I could also get a glimpse into the thoughts of young people these days. Do you know who the main screenwriter of Twins is? Mrs. Zhao asked. Li Qiru stammered as she was not sure.. Chapter 2646 - 2646: Twins Chapter 2646: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its Man Tianxing! She was the one who suggested that we adopt a new structure for our work. Previously, she repeatedly consulted me and asked me to check. Speaking of which, Im ashamed to say that most of the work was done by Man Tianxing. However, she was very humble and let me take credit as the scriptwriter! Hearing that Twins was also Man Tianxings work, everyone couldnt help but nod. No wonder. Its definitely her style! She used to write scripts for movies. I didnt expect him to be so good at scripts for TV shows!] If it was written by Man Tianxing, then Li Qiru definitely cant casually acknowledge it. Its one thing for Mrs. Zhao to be willing to guide her juniors, but what about her casually acknowledging Man Tianxings work as hers? Qiao Weiyang was right. What does this work have to do with Li Qiru? Li Qiru blushed. Tonight, she had already been pped in the face three times. The reporters felt ashamed that they had trusted her before. Under Mrs. Zhaos righteous usations, Li Qiru hurriedly left dejectedly. Mrs. Zhao didnt want to expose her, but she didnt want the truth to get mixed up and cause chaos. She said to everyone, Everyone in this circle thinks that its already very chaotic inside. Its every practitioners responsibility to maintain order inside. They all nodded. Seeing that it was about time, the reporters left. Only then did Qiao Weiyang greet Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao. Weiyang. Mrs. Zhao looked at her in confusion, and a thought shed through her mind. Qiao Weiyangs speech and the words she used were just like Man Tianxings Qiao Weiyang smiled at her. Mrs. Zhao, why dont I send you home? We can talk about my thoughts on the new script on the way. Youre indeed Mrs. Zhao usually onlymunicated with her in writing and rarely called her. She had felt that it was a little suspicious before and suspected that Qiao Weiyang was Man Tianxing, but this thought had only shed through her mind. When she saw her again tonight, she did not expect Qiao Weiyang to admit her identity. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Im sorry. I didnt announce my identity to the public before because I was afraid of trouble. Since youre here tonight, I shouldnt hide it from you anymore. Okay, okay. Mrs. Zhao nodded repeatedly. I came here today because I didnt want Li Qiru to steal your reputation. I didnt expect you to be here! Qiao Weiyang and Mrs. Zhao chatted happily. Mrs. Zhao held her hand and still had a lot to say. At this moment, the events of tonights Fei Tian Awards had also attracted the attention of the outside world and fans. Zhang Yannians matter had originally affected the Fei Tian Awards very badly, but fortunately, the matter was quickly resolved. The organizers did not hide the matter and quickly gave everyone an exnation, so the fairness of the awards was preserved. However, Li Qirus identity caused a huge discussion. Her father used his official means for personal gain and deliberately messed with Qiao Weiyang to support his daughter. No one could me her father, so they all med her. There were endless usations and curses. In the end, Li Qiru still dreamed of treating Twins as her work. She was criticized by everyone. [Li Qiru is really shameless. If Mrs. Zhao hadnte personally, she wouldve seeded.] [To be honest, as long as you have a good character, Mrs. Zhao will spare no effort to help you. But if youre immoral, shell mercilessly point it out to you!] [Isnt that good? Thats how we can dig out vermin like Li Qiru!] Under normal circumstances, Li Qiru wouldnt have been able to make a name for herself tonight. However, the scandals added up to make her a hot topic. Mrs. Zhao did not ask Qiao Weiyang to send her home, so Qiao Weiyang arranged to meet her at another time. Qiao Weiyang returned to Su Zhuoqians side. He hugged her waist and kissed her. Youve worked hard. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently and leaned into his arms. After a while, Su Zhuoqian let go of her. Lu Mingjue walked over and said, Li Qiru is gaining a lot of attention tonight. Should we do something about it? Some people might be more popr after this, but some wont. Qiao Weiyang smiled. As a manager, Lu Mingjue was indeed used to such phenomena. He said, Then lets hope Li Qiru is thetter. Sure enough, Li Qiru experienced thetter. The second version of Twins was released the next day. Li Qiru had very few scenes in this edited version, and the female lead was Qiao Weiyang. In the previous version, as a supporting actress, Qiao Weiyang could still rely on some indispensable scenes and her good acting skills to reach the audiences hearts and win the Best Supporting Actress Award. However, Li Qiru was not so lucky. As soon as she had fewer scenes, her presence was almost negligible. Many people wanted to see if Man Tianxings new version of Twins was really that awesome, so they clicked on it to watch it. Then, everyone realized that this version was indeed better. The story was even more exciting, and the plot wasplete. If the old version was a good piece of work, then the new version could be considered a ssic. As for Li Qiru, she could only be considered a small interlude in the ssic. She didnt y a big role in it. The new version was popr. Not only did the investors and producers make a lot of money from it, but the various main characters in the show also attracted a wave of attention, forming a win-win situation. As for Man Tianxings new work, See You Next Time, there were already many people auditioning for it back then. Li Qiru had only gone for the first audition, but she had already posted articles about it everywhere as if her role had been determined. When it was really decided, the candidate was not her at all but another starlet with good acting skills. She had paid for too many articles previously, which left a deep impression on everyone. Now that she wasnt acting in it anymore, the outside world was discussing if there was something wrong with her that made her unable to act. The bacsh of paying for too many articles surfaced. Some people thought that she had been abandoned, while fans thought that she had been intercepted. Li Qiru wanted to find other resources. But many production teams were afraid that Zhang Yannians scandal would affect their productions, so they did not dare to hire Li Qiru. The scripts she was handed were all very low-level scripts. They were even worse than the resources she had before she became known. When they heard that she wanted to take on such jobs, her fans were also very dissatisfied. They felt that she should not settle for the next best thing. Li Qiru, who gained a lot of attention overnight, quickly went back to square one. As for Qiao Weiyang, who had exposed her scandals, she did not lose as many fans as Li Qiru had thought.. Chapter 2647: Twins Chapter 2647: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the contrary, her fans all felt that it was fortunate that they could find someone like Qiao Weiyang who they really liked. [Weiyang has always been very career-minded. I think its very good that shes paying attention to her own personal life now.]
[The person she likes must be a very good person. We believe her!] [Weiyang has always been an actress. She has won awards and received recognition. Her works are very good. I dont think theres anything wrong with her dating.] [Although Im jealous that the person shes dating isnt me, Im still as gratified as a father that she found true love.] Most of the fans were supportive. A few discordant voices could not affect Qiao Weiyangs mood. Qiao Weiyang had nothing to do today, so she personally drove to pick up Jingyun and Xiao Bao. The two little kids were so happy that they had endless things to say along the way. When she got out of the car, Qiao Weiyang received a call from Lu Mingjue. Sister-inw, I just saw someone on set who looks a little like your brother. Take a look. After Qiao Weiyang ended the call, she opened WeChat and clicked on the message from Lu Mingjue. It was a short video. The person in question was definitely him.
She took a look at the hastily recorded video. He was actually asking someone to give him a job and let him stay in the production team. Qiao Weiyang frowned. She had not cared about him for a long time. She did not know that he was like this now! After getting the address, Qiao Weiyang handed the two little kids to the butler and immediately drove over to the production team. Seeing Qiao Weiyangs car, Lu Mingjue walked out and said, Sister-inw, youre here so soon? I came over today to do something and happened to see your brother. Ive already gotten someone to let him stay. Go over and take a look. Thank you. Qiao Weiyang strode in. Lu Mingjue followed. Qiao Dongliang was sitting in a small room with his hands sped together. There were staff members beside him, and no one paid him much attention. Seeing Qiao Weiyang walk over, Lu Mingjue stopped in his tracks and let the staff leave first. Qiao Dongliang had his head lowered and was looking at his shoes. No one knew what he was thinking. Qiao Dongliang! Hearing a familiar voice, he immediately looked up at Qiao Weiyang.
Sister! he shouted happily. Then, he remembered his current situation and lowered his head nervously. Why arent you in school? Why are you looking for a job in the production team? After Qiao Weiyang asked, she remembered that Qiao Dongliang was already a university student now. She asked, Which university are you in? She felt a little guilty. She had not been paying him any attention after the ident and did not even know about this. I-Im not in university, he said nervously. Why? Qiao Weiyang was shocked and sat down in front of him. She had never seen a family that didnt let their children go to school. Did you not do well, or is there another reason? The Qiao family doted on him very much. It was because Huang Shumin gave birth to him that she could sessfully marry into the Qiao family. There was no reason for the Qiao family not to let him study. It could only be because he did not want to go to university! Qiao Dongliang choked. I-I did well in the college entrance examination But after I filled in my application form, I realized that my file had already been sent overseas. Qiao Jierou found me a university overseas. Its a university in a small country in Europe. It was advertised very well, but in fact, after studying there for a few days, I realized that its not a good ce. I called my mother, but she insisted that its because Im not studying hard enough and didnt believe me. What did Grandpa and Grandma say? When Qiao Weiyang heard that it was Qiao Jierou who did it, she sensed that something was wrong. Its impossible for Grandpa and Grandma to go overseas to see the university for themselves. Grandma doesnt believe what I say at all. Although Grandpa believes me a little, its not easy for him to interfere. My files are all over there. Its impossible for me to get them back on my own for the time being. He was very depressed. Sister, believe me. The school there really isnt good. Apart from the fact that the school is beautiful and exquisite, the students there are all being scammed. Theres nothing to learn there!
He seemed to be afraid that Qiao Weiyang wouldnt believe him, so he took out his phone. It looked like he wanted to show her proof of his ims. Qiao Weiyang held his hand. I believe you. Tears welled up in his eyes. It had been a long time since anyone had said such a thing. Every time he said that the school there was not good, Qiao Jierou would gently persuade him to endure it. Of course, his mother was also on Qiao Jierous side. His father had never been opinionated. With Qiao Jierou and Huang Shumins persuasion, Old Madam Qiao only thought that Qiao Dongliang didnt want to study hard. At the start of the new semester, Qiao Jierou sent him to that small country. Not long after arriving, he bought a ne ticket back. He didnt want to waste his time in that university, but he couldnt get his file back, so he couldnte back to study in the country. He wanted to rely on himself to get the file back. For a moment, he had not thought of a way. Thus, he might as well earn money first and save enough money before thinking of a way. Being suspected by the entire family and even losing the help of his grandfather made Qiao Dongliang utterly dispirited. When Qiao Weiyang said that she believed him, it let him see a ray of light once more. Embarrassed, he wiped away his tears and looked away. Qiao Weiyang pretended not to see his tears to preserve his dignity. Do you wish to study again? Qiao Weiyang asked. Mhm. Then give me the information and Ill help you. Really? There was hope in his eyes. Im your sister. When have I ever lied to you? Qiao Dongliang smiled shyly. He then said in a low voice, I dont know why, but I keep feeling that Qiao Jierou is deliberately targeting me. Its the same with thest test and this time. But I know that no one will believe me even if I say it. She always looks gentle and says that shes doing it for my own good. I shouldnt doubt her intentions toward me, but there are many things she does that make me suspicious. Qiao Weiyang saw that he had already understood a lot of things. She didnt need to say anything else as he already understood. Qiao Weiyang did not tell him that it was Qiao Jierou responsible for the test incidentst time. Seeing that he already understood, she believed that he should have some considerations. In that case, study hard in the future. Dont think too much. When you graduate from university and have the ability to protect yourself and fight her, she wont be able to control you anymore.. Chapter 2648: Twins Chapter 2648: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thats right! His confidence was ignited! Lets go and eat something. Qiao Weiyang led him out and ordered a few dishes from a restaurant.
It could be seen that he was not in a good state. His hair had not been styled for a long time, and his clothes were a little messy. He probably did not want the Qiao family to find out that he was in the country, so he had gone into hiding while trying his best to avoid everyone who knew him. In front of Qiao Weiyang, he was very rxed. He ate heartily and smiled. Qiao Weiyang kept picking up food for him. With rice in his mouth, he said, Sister, you eat too! After the meal, Qiao Weiyang went to his hotel to take a look. The environment was not bad. Qiao Dongliang had a monthly allowance and was not short of money. She reminded him, Read more books first. Ill get the file backter. If possible, you can go straight to university. If not, youll have to redo your third year of high school. But no matter what, you have to pick up your textbooks and get into the mood as soon as possible. Okay, Ill heed your advice! Ive already started studying again! He pointed at the desk. There were many books on it. Ever since he vaguely knew that Qiao Jierou had been targeting him and was afraid that he would fight with her for the Qiao familys inheritance, he did not dare to be careless anymore. Qiao Weiyang nodded and touched his head. Good boy. She knew better than him how ambitious Qiao Jierou was. She wanted everything good in the Qiao family. She was treating Qiao Dongliang how she treated Qiao Weiyang back then! However, back then, Qiao Weiyang had no one to rely on. Her grandfather, the only one who was willing to help her, was also not in good health and could not manage too many things. As the only son of the Qiao family, Qiao Dongliang had always been loved. How could he be reduced to such a state?
Qiao Weiyang could not understand how Qiao Jierou could y with the wills of Huang Shumin and Old Madam Qiao. There must be something fishy going on. She had to be careful. When she got home that night, she checked the universitys information on theputer. When Su Zhuoqian saw the contents of her investigation, he walked over and asked, Why are you suddenly interested in this university? Its Qiao Dongliang. His file was sent to this university. His family also forced him to go to this university, but thats not his wish. Back then, his mind had always been on Jingdu City University. Thats the university he applied for. Su Zhuoqian browsed the webpage that was filled with a foreignnguage and said, Why did they choose such a lousy university back then? This university was not famous at all. It had a magnificent campus, but it was a tool for some businessmen to deceive rich and stupid students all over the world. Here, ones daily routine consisted of a morning ball, afternoon tea, andte-night drinks. It was in line with the wishes of some rich second-generation heirs who did not want to improve themselves. However, they would also waste a full four years here. Only those rich second-generation heirs with no career aspirations would go to such a university. They would also testify for each other in front of their families that this was an excellent university. In reality, it was just a paradise for them to avoid responsibility.
Qiao Jierou chose it for him. Even Huang Shumin and Grandma are being kept in the dark. Thats why hes powerless to resist. Qiao Weiyang spread her hands. Hearing that it was Qiao Jierou who chose the university, Su Zhuoqians thoughts were simr to Qiao Weiyangs. Does she have to monopolize the entire Qiao familys resources before shell be content? Thats impossible. All that should belong to Qiao Dongliang. However, Qiao Weiyang had a faint premonition that his background might not be as simple as she thought. However, this was just spection. She did not have any evidence to support it, so it was inconvenient for her to say anything else. On this day, the sky was clear. The sky was blue, making one feel rxed and happy. Qiao Weiyang drove to a house and stood at the door. She knocked. This was an exclusive vi. It was extremely imposing. It looked like this family was rich and extraordinary. Soon, a person who looked like a butler came over and opened the door for Qiao Weiyang. Its Miss Qiao, right? Pleasee in! Sir and Madam are already waiting for you! Wee, wee! Im the butler of the family. You can call me Old Liu. Hello, Butler Liu. Qiao Weiyang nodded in greeting and followed him into the Liu familys home. After a few minutes, Qiao Weiyang entered the living room.
Sir, Madam, Miss Qiao is here! the butler said with a smile. Pleasee in! It sounded like a womans voice. Although she looked a little haggard, she was still very elegant. Qiao Weiyang followed the butler in and saw a middle-aged woman in her 50s. She greeted Qiao Weiyang with a smile, Miss Qiao, youre here? No, I should call you Doctor Qiao! When Hanzhi introduced you to me previously, I heard him say that your medical skills are very good. I just didnt expect to see you now. Madam Xu, you dont have to be so polite. Youre Hanzhis friend, which means youre my friend. Just call me Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Song Hanzhi and Qiao Weiyang had been good friends for many years. Madam Xu and her husband, Xu Jingye, were family friends of Song Hanzhi. Previously, Madam Xu had asked Song Hanzhi for help because she wasnt feeling well. Song Hanzhi had helped her treat her illness several times, but she didnt improve much. Once, he identally mentioned Qiao Weiyang. Madam Xu showed great interest on the spot and trusted Qiao Weiyang very much. After Qiao Weiyang heard Song Hanzhi mention this, she suggested that Qiao Weiyang coulde over and take a look at Madam Xu. This was what Qiao Weiyang had agreed to before treating Jingyun. In the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed. It was rare that Madam Xu still remembered her and had not changed her mind. Weiyang, thank you for going through all the trouble. Madam Xu asked Qiao Weiyang to sit beside her. Xu Jingye was also in his early 50s. He looked a little dignified and tried his best to appear friendly. Weiyang, Ill leave my wifes condition to you. It could be seen that he was of the same opinion and trusted Qiao Weiyang. Mr. Xu, dont worry. Madam Xu, Ill definitely try my best. Qiao Weiyang nodded slightly. She had always known that if a patient trusted her very much, it was easier to treat their condition. When Mr. and Madam Xu heard Song Hanzhi mention her, they were not as suspicious as others. They did not look down on her career as an artiste either. This proved that both parties were fated. Sometimes, a little fate was required between the doctor and the patient. Madam Xu, please extend your hand. Madam Xu followed Qiao Weiyangs instructions and extended her hand in front of Qiao Weiyang.. Chapter 2649: Twins Chapter 2649: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang took her pulse and looked at her appearance from time to time. This was the method of traditional medicine. She asked Madam Xu a few questions before asking, Madam, did you suffer a little when you gave birth back then?
Hearing Qiao Weiyangs words, Madam Xus expression paused slightly. She was a little troubled, obviously recalling the past. Xu Jingye sighed at the side. His tone was mixed with heartache as he said, Ive let my wife down. Back then, we were working hard in our careers. When we had children, we were already in our 30s. However, I happened to encounter some emergencies in my career. I didnt have enough money, and thepany was short of manpower. My wife was pregnant but still followed me to a small town to buy goods. She didnt manage to take good care of her body back then. Later, when she was recovering after the delivery, she was overworked because she had to help me with work, causing her wound to be inmed Speaking of the past, Xu Jingye med himself. Madam Xu hurriedly stopped him in a low voice. Its all in the past. Everything is fine now. Theres nothing to worry about. When Qiao Weiyang heard that the couple had a close rtionship and cherished each other, she could not help but be very touched. It was rare for a couple to go from poverty to wealth and go from hardships to peace. They were also understanding and respectful of each other. She said, Yes, the root of Madams illness mustve been from that time. Is there a way to treat her? Xu Jingye asked immediately. Yes. I can prescribe medicine and slowly treat her. It can improve Madams dizziness, soreness, and some gynecological problems, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Actually, Hanzhis medicine before wasnt bad, but hes not great at gynecology Although his medicine was effective, the effects stagnated after two doses. Madam Xu sighed and said, I see. Madam, dont worry. These issues will be resolved soon. Thank you so much. I usually go to the hospital and get checked under all kinds of advanced equipment, but they can never say whats wrong. The doctor always tells me that I need more rest. But Im resting every day now. How can I rest more? Its great that you could help find the cause of the illness. As Qiao Weiyang wrote the prescription, she said, This is the fundamental difference between traditional medicine and modern medicine. Modern medicine is indeed very good, but its too standardized and relies too much on machines. Itll lose the effect of being a doctor. Madam, follow the prescription and get the medicine. The next time Ie over, Ill bring some of my own medicine for you to use. I believe youll be fine soon. Xu Jingye and Madam Xu stood up to send Qiao Weiyang to the entrance.
After Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Vi, she busied herself in the backyard for a while. She picked some flowers and nts, then extracted them. She made them into medicine and put them in a small bottle for backup. Then, she picked a lot of other flowers and nts to dry under the sun. Her figure shuttled through the back courtyard. She was wearing a white dress. Her white hair, which had been dyed previously, had long returned to its original ck color. It cascaded gently behind her shoulders. Although her hair was tied into a ponytail for convenience, it was too soft. As she moved, it inevitably flowed down her shoulders like gentle water. Su Zhuoqian had not seen her walking back and forth in the backyard for a long time. asionally, he would wonder if this was reality or a dream. He stood not far away as if he was afraid of disturbing the person in front of him. He did not dare to go forward. After Qiao Weiyang finished watering the orchids, she turned around and saw the man standing there, looking at her with a deep and quiet gaze. She pursed her lips and smiled. She put down the watering can and approached him. Hubby. She walked over and shook Su Zhuoqians hand with her still wet hand. Su Zhuoqian seemed to have just woken up from a dream. When he felt her warmth, he opened his eyes and looked at her seriously. He held her wet fingers and brought them to his lips. His expression also became gentle.
I went to look for the Xu family that Hanzhi introduced to me earlier to check on Madam Xus condition, so Im helping her find the most suitable medicine right now. Have you found what you needed? Su Zhuoqians heart calmed down with her voice. Ive found them all. Qiao Weiyang pointed at the medicine bottle at the side. Her condition isntplicated or serious. Its just that the root cause of her previous illness hasnt been eliminated. And she looks a little depressed. Its just a little strange. Her husband is loving and considerate. The two of them have a good rtionship, and their family background is even more enviable. But Madam Xu still looks a little unhappy Su Zhuoqian asked softly, Didnt you ask for the reason? At that time, I thought that this was her private matter, so it wouldnt be appropriate to ask. When I came back, I remembered that as a doctor, I shouldve asked anyway. Ill definitely ask next time. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Su Zhuoqian was influenced by her smile and smiled back. He took out something from behind him and asked, Guess what I got? Is Dongliangs file? Qiao Weiyang guessed. Su Zhuoqian nodded gently with a smile on his handsome face. Are you relieved now? Thats great! How did you get it so quickly? Since that university isnt a proper school to begin with and everyone can go there as long as they spend enough money, I just used a little money to have them send over Dongliangs file. It all depends on whether the sum is high enough or not.
Although he said it casually, Qiao Weiyang knew that it would not have been easy to get through the Qiao familys informants to get Qiao Dongliangs file. She looked up at Su Zhuoqian and said sincerely, Thank you. Then whats the reward for me? Su Zhuoqian raised his eyebrows slightly. His noble and calm face revealed abstinence yet seduction. The reward is my thanks. Qiao Weiyang deliberately pretended not to understand and turned to get her medicine bottle. When she turned around, Su Zhuoqian wrapped his arms around her waist. His voice sounded behind her ear. Is this how you thank me? Then how should I thank you? Being hugged by him, Qiao Weiyang rxed her body and leaned against his chest. His hot breath blew beside her ear. Qiao Weiyang was not standing firmly to begin with, so she could not stand steadily now. Su Zhuoqian raised his well-defined fingers and ced them on her earlobe. The tips of Qiao Weiyangs ears trembled, but he only pinned up her slightly messy hair. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips, turned around, and threw herself into his arms. Before he could stop smiling, she tiptoed and kissed him on the lips. Su Zhuoqian pulled her into his arms with a smile. In the hotel. Qiao Dongliang sat in his room, biting the tip of his pen and focusing on the questions in front of him.. Chapter 2650: Twins Chapter 2650: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After finishing a mock exam paper, a feeling of emptiness came over him. Could he really get his file back?
Would it take longer than expected? After getting it back, would he still have to redo his third year of high school? It was noon outside the window. The sun was shining brightly, and a breeze blew in through the window. It was supposed to feel refreshing, but he could not feel at ease. Hearing the doorbell ring, he immediately ran to open it. Seeing Qiao Weiyang standing at the door, his eyes lit up. Sister! Have you had breakfast? Qiao Weiyang asked as she walked in. He was not in the mood to eat, nor did he want to go downstairs. However, he was afraid that Qiao Weiyang would worry, so he immediately said, Ive eaten Before he could finish speaking, Qiao Weiyang stuffed a hot dumpling into his mouth. The rich fragrance made him swallow his saliva subconsciously. Qiao Weiyang ced the rest of the food that consisted of dumplings and milk in front of him. No matter what happens, you have to eat. He said in a low voice, Im sorry, Sister. I just didnt have an appetite before, so I didnt intend to eat. But now that I see you, Im truly hungry. Ill definitely finish all these dumplings!
He sounded impassioned. Qiao Weiyang watched him wolf down the food and did not speak first. She slowly waited for him to finish. Then, she said, Here you go. He reached out to take the document. When he saw the words on the document, he almost spat out the milk that he had yet to swallow. He finally calmed down and read the contents seriously. He weighed the heavy file again before saying in surprise and excitement, Sister, you helped me get the file back? Yes. To be precise, your brother-inw helped you get it back. My brother-inw? He was a little puzzled. Is he the one who lives in Ting Yuan Vi? At the thought of this, he became a little anxious. Isnt he sick and about to die? Is he bad to you? Sister Im sorry. I didnt have the ability to protect you and let you marry such a person Previously, when he saw that Qiao Weiyang could handle anything, he rarely remembered that Qiao Weiyang was already married. Now that he came back to his senses, he remembered that Qiao Weiyang had always been alone and independent. It was also because she had no one to rely on that she had no choice but to be stronger. Silly boy, why are you crying again? Youre a man, so youre not allowed to cry! Qiao Weiyang knocked his head.
Qiao Dongliang calmed himself down and secretly made up his mind to help his sister out of her misery in the future. She could not continue to endure these tortures. Since he had his file back, it did not matter even if he went back to do his third year of high school and take the exam again! In the future, he would be stronger! Come on, lets go to Jingdu City University! Qiao Weiyang said. He followed her in surprise. Jingdu City University. In the principals office. As the principal of Jingdu City University, he naturally wouldnt meet just anyone. Even celebrities at Qiao Weiyangs level could not see him for any private matters. However, Xu Jingye was a graduate of Jingdu City University back then. Now, he provided schrships and built libraries for Jingdu City University students every year. He invested a huge amount of resources in the school. Thus, the serious Principal Fang agreed to meet Qiao Weiyang. Hearing that he was going to see the principal, Qiao Dongliang felt a little nervous.
In the past half a year, he had been abandoned in that foreign university. As a result, he appeared very sluggish. He was not confident. Standing at the entrance of the school, Qiao Weiyang ced her hands on his shoulders. Tell me, how many marks did you get for the college entrance examination? 653. Is it enough for Jingdu City University? Yes, yes. Can you still answer the exam questions now? Yes! Then cheer up and have some confidence in yourself, okay? He straightened his chest. Okay! He followed behind Qiao Weiyang and took a deep breath. Qiao Weiyang knocked on Principal Fangs door, and a serious voice came from inside. Come in. Hello, Principal Fang. Im Qiao Weiyang, and this is my younger brother, Qiao Dongliang. Qiao Weiyang walked in and introduced herself openly. Principal Fang looked at Qiao Weiyang through his sses and then at Qiao Dongliang. The two young people in front of him had outstanding looks, which made Principal Fang have a good impression of them. However, no matter how good his impression of them was, he would not let a student enter the school just because of this. Have a seat. Tell me whats going on. Principal Fang pointed at the seat. At first, Qiao Dongliang was a little nervous, but when it came to this, he calmed down and took the initiative to say, Principal Fang, its like this. After I took the college entrance examination, I filled in the application form of your university. My score was good enough. However, I dont know what went wrong, but my family sent my file abroad. In the end, I was epted by a university overseas that I didnt understand or like. After I went there, I realized that the university didnt match my life ideals, so I had the idea of quitting. He exined all the important details in one go. I want to learn something useful, not waste my time outside. This time, I finally got my file back. During this period of time, Ive been catching up on various courses and did many self-studying university courses. I want to enter the school. Please give me a chance! Seeing that he could handle this matter himself, Qiao Weivang looked at him with relief. Principal Fang looked at Qiao Dongliang through his sses and called a teacher over to verify the situation. Soon, a middle-aged teacher walked in. When he saw Qiao Dongliang, he said, Its you? Why are you here with Principal Fang? I told you that you cante to our school without a file! Even if you have your college entrance examination results, its against the rules! How many times have you been here? Why are you still here? I brought the file today! Qiao Dongliang took it out. Mr. Liu, what do you think of Qiao Dongliang entering our school? Principal Fang asked. His college entrance examination results are not bad. Hes qualified to attend our school. Thats right. Didnt we give him an admission letter previously? He didnte, right? Then, his file was taken away. I heard that it was taken overseas. We cant ept him now, Mr. Liu said while shaking his head. Does that mean I cane back now that I have the file? he asked immediately. Mr. Liu shook his head. That doesnt make sense. Its been half a year since school started. Theres no basis for that Qiao Weiyang stood up and said, Principal Fang, Mr. Liu, back then, Qiao Dongliangs wish was toe to Jingdu City University. At that time, his choice to fill in the form can also fully prove this.. Chapter 2651: Twins Chapter 2651: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He was dyed by his family, which is why hes in this situation now. He came back from abroad a long time ago and has been looking for an opportunity to join the school again, so I hope your school can give him a chance. Principal Fang and Mr. Liu were both people who cherished talents. Facing Qiao Dongliangs situation, they indeed felt that it was a pity.
He hade to the school many times, and his file was back. The two of them discussed for a while and felt that they could give him a chance. Principal Fang cleared his throat and said, How about this? There are a few exam papers here. The difficulty level is the final exam questions for the first half of the first semester of the third year of high school. If you can get an A grade, well let you enter the school. How about that? A grade of A means that Qiao Dongliang needed to score 90 points in a 100-point test paper and 135 points in a 150-point test paper. This is considered a very strict requirement. Qiao Weiyang looked at him. He immediately said, Okay, when will I take the exam? Lets start in the afternoon. There are a total of six exam papers. You can take them over the course of three days. Is that okay? No problem! he said loudly. After walking out of the office, Qiao Weiyang asked, Are you sure its alright? Im sure! Anyway, its a chance. Its already very good that theyre giving me this chance. At most, Ill just retake my third year of high school! Its not a big deal! With such ambition, you can definitely do it! Qiao Weiyang said. Sister, you dont have to apany me for the next few days. I can do it myself. Ill tell you when the results are out!
Qiao Weiyangughed. Youre worried that me being around will pressure you, right? Okay, I wont drop by. Call me as soon as the results are out! Also, remember to take your meals on time! Although Qiao Weiyang did not apany him, she was still very concerned about his situation. She asked Su Zhuoqian to arrange for a bodyguard to keep an eye on him, afraid that something would happen to him. For three consecutive days, the bodyguards feedback was that Qiao Dongliang was taking the exam steadily. Only then did Qiao Weiyang feel relieved. On the fourth day, it was time for the results to be announced. However, Qiao Dongliang did not call for a long time. Qiao Weiyang went to the Xu family first. Today, only Madam Xu was around. She had only taken medicine for a few days, but her mental state seemed to have recovered very well. Seeing Qiao Weiyang, she couldnt hide her smile. Weiyang, my head hasnt been dizzy for the past few days. Also, my previous gynecological illness has improved a lot. Thats good. Qiao Weiyang continued to take her pulse. It has indeed improved. You just need to recuperate well. You can continue to take the medicine fromst time. The dosage is the same. Also Qiao Weiyang gave her the medicine she had brought. You can just take it with this. Okay, thank you, Weiyang, Madam Xu said. Its rare for you toe over today. Have lunch with me. Old Xu isnt around today either. Do you want to stay and apany me? Qiao Weiyang thought that Qiao Dongliangs results would only be released in the afternoon, so she agreed. Thank you.
Madam Xu smiled and said, Ill get the butler to arrange it. Theres no need to prepare too much. Itll be a waste if the two of us cant finish it. Madam Xu said, I didnt expect a big star like you to be so frugal. We should only use what we need to; anything extra is a waste. Seeing the faint worry on Madam Xus face, Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but ask, Madam Xu, for the sake of treating your illness, may I ask if theres anything else troubling you? Ah, something thats troubling me? Madam Xu said. No, there nothing else. But when I took your pulse, I realized that youre a little depressed. If you dont get rid of this problem, youll have to take more medicine. Medicine is poisonous in the long-term. Actually, its better to not take medicine to sort out some illnesses. Of course, this is your privacy. You dont have to tell me about it. Madam Xu looked at Qiao Weiyang and suddenly smiled. Hanzhi used to say that your medical skills were brilliant and that you spent a lot of time on medicine, but I was still skeptical. Now that I think about it, hes right. Your medical skills are indeed better than others. Madam Xu, you tter me. Can you apany me to my room? Madam Xu asked. Okay.
Qiao Weiyang followed Madam Xu upstairs and entered her room. The huge room was very empty even with the European-style furniture. It could be seen that this room was built from two rooms. It was much bigger than the master bedroom of ordinary vis. There were wedding photos of Madam Xu and Xu Jingye hanging on the wall. There was also a small photo beside them. Previously, I was pregnant and helping my husband collect and buy goods in the countryside. At that time, I was in a hospital in a township. Sigh, the root cause of my illness came from my post-partum recovery. But its also because I lost my child less than a month after giving birth. At this point, Madam Xus eyes were wet, and her voice was choked and dry. Qiao Weiyang handed her the tissue and finally understood why there was always a lingering sadness on Madam Xu. Im sorry, Madam Xu. I asked you about something sad, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Initially, she had heard from Song Hanzhi that Young Master Xu was now an outstanding talent and thepany he ran was doing well. She never thought thered be a twist in the story. She didnt expect to be receive such an answer. Madam Xu wiped her tears and said, Sigh, its all my fault. At that time, it was because I wasnt in good health and there was no one at home to take care of the child, so I took the child to the hospital in the township myself. I didnt expect that the child would disappear before I could finish my own check-up. Because of this, Ive been sad for many years. Not only did my husband not me me, but he evenforted me. I Dont be sad, Madam Xu. Young Master Xu is outstanding now. You have someone to rely on. Madam Xu cried and nodded. She picked up the photo on the table and handed it to Qiao Weiyang, still immersed in her emotions. Look, isnt my son cute? I spent a lot of time and energy looking for him, but I still couldnt find him. Qiao Weiyang looked at the photo and felt that the person looked familiar. It was as if she had seen this photo somewhere before. However, many newly born babies looked very simr. It was normal for many people not to be able to distinguish their features. Qiao Weiyang flipped through the photos and looked at them carefully. She realized that there was a red mole on the childs ear. This was rare. She thought for a moment. Seeing that she was in a daze, Madam Xu immediately said, Weiyang, youre a doctor and an artiste. You must have seen a lot of people.. If you see anyone who looks like my child, you must help me tell me, okay? Chapter 2652: Twins Chapter 2652: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Madam Xu was obviously losing control of her emotions, and she was very different from her usual dignified and generous self. Qiao Weiyang thought to herself that she really had to look into it. Now that she knew the cause of Madam Xus illness, the medicine needed to be changed to better treat her illness.
Madam Xus physical illness was easy to treat, but it seemed that her mental illness would indeed be difficult to treat. After walking out of the Xu familys house, Qiao Weiyang went straight to Qiao Dongliangs hotel room. She knocked on the door. After a while, he opened it. His head was drooping, and he looked like he was in low spirits. Dongliang, are the results out? Qiao Weiyangs tone could not help but be low. Theyre out! he said in a low voice. I was waiting for you toe before telling you. Seeing that he was in such a low mood, Qiao Weiyang also felt a little depressed. Just as she was about to find someforting words to say to him, Qiao Dongliang pulled her into the room and opened his arms to hug her. Sister, I passed! I got A+ for all the papers! Surprise! I lied to you just now! Qiao Weiyang knocked him hard on the forehead. Qiao Dongliang! Are you courting death?! I just wanted to give you a surprise in person! Isnt it great? Qiao Dongliang smiled brightly. Qiao Weiyang looked at him worriedly. Actually, the principal has already called me. If you want to enter the academy, you need your familys signature. Im not your legal guardian, so my signature is invalid. This matter needs to be resolved within 24 hours
What? Qiao Dongliang immediately became dispirited. Dad and Mom will listen to Qiao Jierou. They definitely wont sign it for me! Grandma wont believe me either. As for Grandpa, he also thinks that the foreign university isnt bad, so theres no need for me to Oh no, oh no! Then what should I do? Can I imitate Grandpas signature? Qiao Dongliang, he said that you need your family to personallye to the school to sign it. In addition, its illegal to imitate signatures. Dont you know that? Qiao Weiyang emphasized the importance of the matter. He was overwrought. Then what should we do? He had secretlye back this time. As long as he returned to the Qiao familys home, he would be beaten up before he could say anything. How could he ask them to agree to his request?! Seeing that he was so anxious that he didnt know what to do, Qiao Weiyang burst outughing. Sister, you He looked at her in surprise. Im lying to you. Youre already 18 years old and an adult. You dont need your familys signature to make your own decisions. Principal Fang hadnt called me either! Wow, youre such a beautiful and cute woman, yet youve learned to lie! Qiao Weiyang smiled. Well, its all because you lied to me first! Qiao Dongliang was overjoyed. I have to prepare to report to school. Ill choose to stay on campus. Its convenient and wont be easy for our family to find out. Also, there are many delicious restaurants around Jingdu City University. I dont have to worry about food anymore. Qiao Weiyang was very happy for him and nodded. Okay, then Im done packing. Lets report early.
When he turned his head, she clearly saw a red mole on his ear. Qiao Weiyangs heart skipped a beat. She remembered that Qiao Dongliang had this mole since he was young. No wonder she felt that it looked familiar when she saw the photo of Madam Xus son when he was a baby. Dongliang, do you still have your childhood photos? No. Theyre all at home? Qiao Dongliang said as he packed his things. Why are you suddenly asking this? I want to see if youve been so naughty since you were young! He scratched his head. I wont lie to you again! Dont hold it against me, okay, Sister? Alright, quickly pack your things. Ill send you to schoolter. After packing up, Qiao Weiyang drove him to school. Standing at the school gate, Qiao Dongliang clenched his fists and straightened his chest. Then, he walked in with his head held high. Qiao Weiyang was behind him, her eyes filled with relief. She knew that he had finally taken the path he wanted. After sending him to school, Qiao Weiyang drove to the sanatorium where Old Master Qiao was.
She had not appeared much in the past half a year. He might have not noticed Qiao Dongliang as he was overseas, but it was impossible for Old Master Qiao not to know about her matters. She had to calm him down. When they entered the sanatorium, the head nurse saw her and immediately said happily, Miss Qiao, youre finally here. Old Master has been talking about you. Why havent youe for so long? Im sorry, Ive been busy with something. Qiao Weiyang followed her into Old Master Qiaos room. Old Master Qiao was ying chess with the doctor. When he saw Qiao Weiyanging over, he stopped ying. The doctor deliberatelyined, Old Master, theres no one like you. Once you win, you wont want to y with the same person anymore. Cant you see that my granddaughter is here? How would I have the time to y chess with you? The doctor smiled and said, Have a good reunion. Ill go out first. Doctor, is my grandfathers health okay? Qiao Weiyang immediately asked. Theres no problem. You dont have to worry, Miss Qiao. The doctor went out and closed the door for them. Grandpa, Im sorry. I havente to see you in a long time. Qiao Weiyangs voice was slightly choked. I know. Zhuoqian said that you were doing a very important job, so you didnt have time to see me. Old Master Qiao smiled brightly. But Zhuoqian oftenes. Go ahead with your work. Theres no need to specially take time out to apany me. Only then did Qiao Weiyang know that Old Master Qiao was actually being kept in the dark by Su Zhuoqian. He did not know what had happened to her in the past half a year. This was great. Grandpa was not worried about her and was even happy. Thinking of how Su Zhuoqian had helped her consider everything, Qiao Weiyang felt a warm feeling in her heart. How is it? Are you done with your work? Old Master Qiao asked. Yes, Im done. It went quite smoothly. As soon as I was done, I rushed over to visit you. Old Master Qiao smiled happily and said, When youre free, spend more time with Zhuoqian. I saw that when he came over a few times, he wasnt in a good mood. Hes a reserved person and wont say a lot of things directly, but you have to understand him. Yes, I will, Grandpa. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. After chatting with Old Master Qiao for a while, Qiao Weiyang thought of Qiao Dongliang and asked in a low voice, Grandpa, do you have any photos of Dongliang when he was young? Yes, I do. I often take them out to take a look at them when I have nothing to do. As for you, why are you asking this? Old Master Qiao opened a drawer and took out the photo album. He had been staying in the sanatorium since a few years ago, so many things had been moved over from the family home. Qiao Weiyang found an excuse. I miss him a little. I dont only have his photos but also yours. There were also photos of Qiao Jierou, but Old Master Qiao didnt say anything about them.. Chapter 2653 Twins Chapter 2653 Twins He quickly flipped through the pages and found the photos of Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang. Qiao Weiyang immediately went to look for the photos of Qiao Dongliang when he was born. When she flipped through the photos, she could not help but be stunned. The photos of Qiao Dongliang at birth that the Qiao family kept were exactly the same as the photos of Qiao Dongliang, who was about to turn one month old, that Madam Xu kept! Seeing that she was in a daze, Old Master Qiao said, "Why are you in a daze?" "I just remember that when we were young, we were all fine. Now, things are a little different. I can''t help but feel sad," Qiao Weiyang said softly. "That''s right. She was such a cute child when she was young. How did she be like this now?" Old Master Qiao shook his head and said. They both knew who he was talking about. Old Master Qiao continued, "However, Jierou seems to be changing now. Ever since she got pregnant, her personality has changed a lot." "She''s pregnant?" Qiao Weiyang asked. "The Lin family still wants her and Lin Heng to have children as soon as possible, so Madam Lin has been urging them. She''s already three months pregnant," Old Master Qiao said. "She''s not having a good time in the Lin family now, and her career has stopped. When she got pregnant, she came to me immediately... Therefore, I changed my will and left some of my assets to her child." As Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian''s rtionship was stable now, Old Master Qiao did not mind mentioning Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, "Those are your assets. You can give them to whoever you want. Since she has a child, the child is innocent regardless of whatever she''s done. It''s only right to leave a share for her child." Old Master Qiao looked at her with relief. "Weiyang, you''ve always been the most open-minded. You''ll surely be blessed." Qiao Weiyang yed chess with Old Master Qiao for a while before leaving. When she came out, she could not help but think about the photos. She called Madam Xu and went to visit her again. Hearing that Qiao Weiyang wasing to deliver a new medicine, Madam Xu did not suspect anything and weed her warmly. When Qiao Weiyang left, she had a few strands of Madam Xu''s hair in her hand. After leaving the house, she tested her hair with Qiao Dongliang''s. It was illegal to test someone else''s DNA without permission. However, seeing Madam Xu cry and asking Qiao Weiyang to help her pay attention to her missing child, Qiao Weiyang made up her mind. Besides... Was it really a coincidence that Qiao Jierou and Huang Shumin chose that school for him? At Su Group. At night, because of an international shipping matter, Su Zhuoqian and the higher-ups had not gotten off work yet. They were thinking of a n to solve the problem overnight. When it was almost midnight, the matter finally came to an end. Su Zhuoqian said, "Alright, let''s do it like this. The meeting is adjourned." He pulled on his tie, came out of the conference room, and walked into his office. Others could be adjourned from the meeting, but as the highest decision maker, he still needed to keep an eye on another piece of data. When he pushed the door open and entered the office, Su Zhuoqian''s gaze was attracted by the figure on the sofa. The woman was leaning against it as if she was waiting for something. Sensing his gaze, Qiao Weiyang immediately looked back. Their gazes quickly met. Su Zhuoqian, who was originally a little tired, regained his vitality at this moment. "Weiyang? Don''t you have work at night?" "There was a business event, but I rejected it." Qiao Weiyang walked over and reached out to undo his tie. "I heard from Zhou Lang that you''ve been busy and haven''t eaten. I brought food over to eat with you." "It''s already sote. You should rest early." Su Zhuoqian looked at her with heartache. "Eating with you is what I should do now. President Su, you don''t want me to starve, do you?" If Qiao Weiyang hadn''te, Su Zhuoqian would definitely get busy with work first. However, he did not want her to starve with him. Although he knew that this was just an excuse she was using, Su Zhuoqian still agreed. "Okay, let''s eat together." "Dinner will only take 20 minutes at most. Even if I don''te in the future, you have to eat on time, okay?" "Okay, I''ll listen to my wife." Su Zhuoqian tilted his head to look at her and picked up some food for her. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said seriously, "I went to see Grandpa today. Only then did I know that you''ve always been there to apany him. Zhuoqian, thank you so much." "Weiyang, your grandfather is my grandfather. It''s only right for me to visit him, isn''t it?" Su Zhuoqian replied to her seriously.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "But you''ve done a lot for my own good." He put down his chopsticks and reached out to hold her hand. "Because you''re worth it. And because our marriage is worth my efforts to protect." His fingers sped hers tightly. "I believe you''ll do the same for me, won''t you?" "Yes, I''ll do the same for you." Qiao Weiyang believed that her determination to protect her marriage was the same as his. If the couple had the same thoughts and determination, things would definitely be better. It waste at night. On the top floor of Su Group, two figures were hugging each other, forming a warm silhouette on the window. Old Madam Qiao was drinking tea at home. Qiao Jierou was sitting opposite her and talking to her. Qiao Jierou was already pregnant. Old Madam Qiao was overjoyed and reminded the servants, "Don''t bring tea and caffeine for Jierou. Give her milk." "Thank you, Grandma." Qiao Jierou gently stroked her stomach. "Is your rtionship with Lin Heng better now?" Old Madam Qiao asked. "Much better." When Qiao Jierou said this, she could not help but lower her head. She was unable to hide her disappointment. Back when her brand went bankrupt and she didn''t have much personal credit, she married into the Lin family. She had to always be obedient in the Lin family, and she was nagged at by Madam Lin every day. Not only did Lin Heng not protect her like before, but he also allowed his mother to nder her. Madam Lin made a fuss about getting Qiao Jierou pregnant as soon as possible. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to get pregnant. Fortunately, after she got pregnant, Grandpa left her an additional inheritance in his will. Only then did Madam Lin''s attitude improve a lot. However, Lin Heng used her pregnancy as an excuse. He said that he was afraid that her pregnancy would be affected and has been sleeping in the guest room. It could be said that Qiao Jierou had endless troubles. This waspletely different from the happy life she had imagined before. Was this really worth snatching from Qiao Weiyang? Old Madam Qiao could tell that she was depressed and said, "It''s inevitable for every family to have such problems. As a woman, you have to learn to be tolerant. This is the source of happiness, do you understand? When you give birth and have someone to rely on, you won''t have to be afraid anymore." Chapter 2654: Twins Chapter 2654: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Jierou felt confused. Would everything really be fine after giving birth? In the future, she wouldpletely focus on her child. Was this really the life she wanted?
As the two of them were talking, Huang Shumin returned. She had gone to y mahjong outside and lost money. She even heard a piece of bad news and had toe back in a hurry. Mom, whats wrong? Why does your expression look so bad? Qiao Jierou asked. I just heard that Dongliang has returned to the country! Hes even studying at Jingdu City University! Huang Shumin said anxiously. What? Old Madam Qiao stood up in shock. Mom, who did you hear that from? Could someone have seen wrongly? Huang Shumin said anxiously, Mrs. Li, who often ys cards with me, said that her daughter is studying at Jingdu City University. When she came back, she told her that Qiao Dongliang transferred to the university and hase back from abroad! Mrs. Li asked me about it today! Did Dongliang call you? Qiao Jierou clenched her fists and shook her head. No. I didnt know he was back. Look, look! Huang Shumin was getting angrier. Whats wrong with this child? Instead of attending a good foreign university, he insisted oning back! Old Madam Qiao couldnt hold it in anymore. She mmed her walking cane on the floor. Lets go to school to look for him now! Grandma, dont be too anxious. Ill call him and well talkter.
Why bother making a call?! Well go look for him directly! Why is this child so unmotivated?! Instead of staying in a good school, he insisted oning back to study here. Cant the schools outsidepare to Jingdu City University? Old Madam Qiao was abnormally angry. Qiao Jierou felt a little guilty. She knew the nature of this school best. Everything had been hidden from Old Madam Qiao. Even if she wanted to look for Qiao Dongliang this time, she had to make things clear first. Sheforted Old Madam Qiao and said, Grandma, he has to be far away from his family if he were to study in a foreign university, after all. Life abroad definitely isnt that convenient. Although Dongliangs foreignnguage is passable, its not his mother tongue outside, after all. There must be many inconvenient things. Dont me him too much. Lets talk to him nicely and not let him have rebellious thoughts. He must miss you and want to be closer to home. Old Madam Qiao valued her grandson the most. She was angry because she expected better from him. When she heard Qiao Jierous words, her mentality improved a lot. But no matter what, that school has very good qualifications and is one of the best in the world. It must be better than Jingdu City University, right? How can he give up such good qualifications and his bright future? Anyway, if we dont discipline him this time, he wont learn well! Im not angry, but I have to go to the school and see him! Seeing that she was going to school herself, Huang Shumin regretted saying things too quickly just now. However, no one could stop Old Madam Qiao now. The two of them could only hurriedly follow her to Jingdu City University. Qiao Jierou tried her best to persuade her. Grandma, Jingdu City University is also a prestigious school. When you go, dont nder the school. Lets say that we sent Dongliang overseas because we wanted to nurture hisnguage skills and develop our Qiao familys international affairs How can I not understand these things? Old Madam Qiao said. I know what to say. Old Madam Qiao quickly arrived at Jingdu City University. She did not look for Qiao Dongliang. Instead, she looked for Mr. Liu from the admissions office, the person who was in charge of letting Qiao Dongliang enter the school.
Mr. Liu really did not expect them toe over in such a grand manner and invited them to his office. As soon as Old Madam Qiao sat down, she said directly, I heard that my grandson, Qiao Dongliang, has already been epted by your school? Im sorry, but my grandson must study in a famous foreign school. Our family has a lot of international business, so hes not suitable for this ce. Please return his file to us. Old Madam, Qiao Dongliang has already enrolled in the school. Hes an adult and has his own will. No matter what school he wants to attend, we have to respect his wishes. Seeing that she was still polite, Mr. Liu did not point out the fact that the school overseas was a trash university. Mr. Liu, our entire family is doing this for his own good. That school was carefully selected by us, so please do us a favor, Old Madam Qiao said. Qiao Jierou also revealed a gentle smile. Mr. Liu, my brother has always been a little afraid of hardships. We wish to train him more. I really didnt expect him to leave the country because he was afraid of difficulties. We didnt consider this carefully. Now, we just want him to get back on track. Everyones situation is different. Although Jingdu City University is good, it might not be suitable for him, so Mr. Liu found it really strange. He had also taken part in the main recruitment into the school. He had always been very concerned about Qiao Dongliangs studies. The teachers in all subjects expressed that Qiao Dongliang was very hardworking and cherished opportunities. He worked very hard every day and quickly ranked at the top of the first test. If such a child was still called a coward in their eyes, then what was a good child? Mr. Liu was displeased now. Im sorry, but his file has already been submitted to the relevant departments for processing. Its useless for you to look for me. Go look for the relevant departments! Qiao Jierou suppressed her anger and said, Mr. Liu, as far as I know, Qiao Dongliang didnt go through the proper procedures when he entered the school, right? Isnt it against the rules for you to ept him into the school like this? It would have been fine if she hadnt said that, but now that she had, Mr. Liu was even more fearless. We have a slot for independent enrollment. Qiao Dongliangs entrance examination was done under surveince cameras. Its best if you investigate it yourself and see if Jingdu City Universitys enrollment is standard!
When they came out of Mr. Lius office, Old Madam Qiao pulled a long face. Qiao Jierou said gently, Grandma, it looks like well really have to look for the relevant departments if we want to get his file. Im afraid the school wont be able to do anything about it. How are we going to get it? Then tell me, how did Dongliang get the file back from overseas? Old Madam Qiao was very puzzled. How could such a world-ss prestigious school let students leave just like that? Qiao Jierou did not dare to answer directly and only said, Maybe someone helped him. Alright, since Mr. Liu and Jingdu City University dont care, Ill insist on interfering! Get Lin Heng toe over! Old Madam Qiao said angrily. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to call Lin Heng.. Chapter 2655: Twins Chapter 2655: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Hengs attitude was a little bad. I dont have time toe over. Brother Heng, Grandma is worried sick about Dongliang. Dongliang hasnt returned home yet. Youre the only one who can handle this matter, Qiao Jierou begged in a low voice. And his tile. I really have to ask you to help me get it.
Lin Heng said, Wait there. Ill be right there. Soon, Lin Heng appeared. He looked haggard. When he appeared, he did not look energetic. Old Madam Qiao didnt care about this and said, Lin Heng, go get Dongliangs file and send it overseas! Lin Heng said, Isnt Jingdu City University quite good? Why do you want to send him away? We should let him learn foreignnguages overseas and train more. No matter what, its better than staying here, Old Madam Qiao said. Ill think of something. No, Im not asking you to think of anything; get it done immediately. Also, bring Dongliang home! Do it quietly. After bringing him back, well lock him up. Old Madam Qiao made a decision. Her thoughts were simple. As long as he missed sses for a period of time, the school would not let him stay even if they wanted to. Lin Heng looked at Qiao Jierou deeply. Qiao Jierou felt guilty under his gaze and said in a low voice, Grandma is doing all this for Dongliangs sake, not to harm him. When Qiao Dongliang was tricked back to the Qiao family by Lin Heng, he was furious.
Looking at his grandmother and his mother in front of him, he was very angry. What are you doing? What are we doing? We havent even asked you what youre doing. Old Madam Qiao leaned on her cane and mmed it on the ground. Who told you toe back? Grandma, the school there really isnt good. Everyone just ys every day and doesnt learn anything! I really cant stay there anymore. I beg you, please go investigate it and see the truth for yourself. Old Madam Qiao was unmoved. As a guy, how could he not like a ce where he could y? It was obvious that he was lying. It had to be said that every time Qiao Jierou told her something, it deepened her impression again and again, making her believe Qiao Jierous words without a doubt. That school was a top prestigious school. Its only w was that the teachers were too strict. They had many sses and were strict, causing many young boys to not be used to it and want to go home. In her opinion, the same thing was happening to Qiao Dongliang. Grandma, Im saying the truth. You can go to the school and take a look. Theyre all rich second-generation heirs over there. They drink, smoke, and y with women all day long. Theres no atmosphere of learning at all. Even if you want to study, they wont give you a chance and will take the opportunity to cause trouble Qiao Jierou,e and tell Grandma! Why did you send me to such a school?! Qiao Dongliang was very angry and red at Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou said in a low voice, Dongliang, dont worry. As long as you study hard, youll definitely be able to keep up Butler, lock Qiao Dongliang up! Then, call Jingdu City University and tell them that he doesnt want to study there anymore. Well get the Ministry of Education to handle the file ourselves! Old Madam Qiao interrupted Qiao Jierou fiercely. No, let me go! Qiao Dongliang resisted crazily. However, the butler had already restrained him with a few strong bodyguards.
He could not resist at all. He was locked in a room that looked like it had been modified long ago. There was only a small window and nothing else. Old Madam Qiao said, Keep an eye on him. Dont let hime out! Qiao Jierouforted Old Madam Qiao before going to see Huang Shumin. Mom, if this matter blows up, will No, dont think too much. At most, its just a small interlude. In the future, Dongliang will continue to study in that famous school. Four years will pass quickly, Huang Shumin said. She looked at Qiao Jierou lovingly. As for you, the sooner you give birth to a son, the sooner well have someone to rely on in the future. Dont think too much about anything else. Qiao Jierou touched the child in her stomach and remained silent. Would everything really be fine when the time came? She did not dare to give herself this answer. Qiao Dongliang was locked at home and could not contact Qiao Weiyang at all. Without a cell phone, a phone, or aputer, he had nothing. He was desperate and discouraged.
He had just arrived at Jingdu City University not long ago. He did not even have any ssmates or friends he was on good terms with. No one cared about his life. On the surface, he was the most doted on rich young master of the Qiao family that everyone envied, but in reality? He leaned against the door. He had grown tired of shouting. No one ever opened the door for him. Qiao Weiyang received a call from an unfamiliar phone number. She thought for a moment before answering. Hearing Lin Hengs voice on the other end, she immediately wanted to hang up. Weiyang, its about Dongliang. Hes been locked up by the family. Hearing Qiao Weiyangs anxious reply, Lin Heng said, Come meet me and Ill tell you in detail. Qiao Weiyang agreed. In a clubhouse. Lin Heng had specially shaved off his beard that he had not shaved for a long time and changed into new clothes. He had also carefully styled his hair. During his marriage to Qiao Jierou, he had been living a nightmare every day. Business was not going well, and his rtionship with her often fluctuated, so they often fought. Every night, he would regret and reflect on why he chose Qiao Jierou back then. At this point, he could not even look at Qiao Jierou anymore. Now that Qiao Jierou was pregnant and he could stay in the guest room, he could not help but be overjoyed. He couldnt exin how he felt to have this opportunity to see Qiao Weiyang. He only knew that he didnt want to miss the opportunity to see her. Qiao Weiyang came over quickly. She was casually dressed up and had changed into going-out clothes. She was also radiant. When she reached Lin Hengs side, Lin Heng immediately stood up. Weiyang, sit. Whats wrong with Dongliang? Qiao Weiyang asked immediately. You havent appeared for half a year. Where did you go? Lin Heng asked instead of answering. Lin Heng, are you going to tell me or not? Qiao Weiyang didnt have much patience. Lin Heng had no choice. Although he really wanted to know her situation, he had no choice but to say, Dongliang is locked at home by Grandma. She doesnt want him toe out. She wants him to miss sses and be expelled. Damn it! Qiao Weiyang really did not expect Old Madam Qiao to be so muddle-headed! Lin Heng continued, Grandma even instructed me to get Dongliangs file and send it back overseas. When he was sent overseas, was it you who got someone to get the file? Qiao Weiyang stared at Lin Heng coldly. No, I used Dongliangs name to apply to go overseas. With the Qiao familys documents and the eptance letter from abroad, it was very easy to get it done. This time, Grandma wants me to do the same. Its just that I think its necessary to tell you.. Chapter 2656: Twins Chapter 2656: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How could Lin Heng not know about the schools situation? It was just that it was not convenient for him to tell Old Madam Qiao about it.
On the one hand, it was (Xiao Jierou and Huang Shumin. On the other hand, it was Qiao Dongliang, who did not like him much. He was unwilling to interfere. Qiao Weiyang asked calmly, Was it Grandma or Qiao Jierou who chose the school for Qiao Jierou? Lin Heng thought for a moment and said, I really dont know. Maybe it was one of them, or maybe it was the two of them who chose it together. Weiyang, Ive been living a very difficult life recently. I dont even want to care about the Qiao familys matters at all. Im like a tool or a robot. I still care about the Qiao familys matters only because youre a member of the Qiao family. Qiao Weiyang did not want to listen to his ridiculous words. She said indifferently, No matter what your motive is, it has nothing to do with me. You told me about the situation this time, and Ill thank you on behalf of Dongliang. By the way, I hope you wont interfere in anything rted to Qiao Dongliang anymore. Ill agree to everything! Lin Heng agreed. Okay, then I hope you wont interfere in the matter of Qiao Dongliangs file. With that, Qiao Weiyang stood up and nned to leave. Weiyang Lin Heng followed her and stood in front of her. How have you been recently? Qiao Weiyang stared at him and didnt answer him. Just right on the heels of that, she passed by him and strode out. After leaving, she called Su Zhuoqian. Hubby, I have a favor to ask of you. Do you need a favor from me? Su Zhuoqians warm voice sounded. Of course. Otherwise, should I order you? Please get someone to help look after Qiao Dongliangs file. No one is allowed to take it away. Su Zhuoqians voice froze. The Qiao family hasnt given up yet?
There wille a day when they give up, Qiao Weiyang said. Ill talk to the old madam immediately. Be careful. Call me if anything happens. Dont worry, I wont let myself be in any danger. Qiao Weiyang called Principal Fang and Qiao Dongliangs form teacher right on the heels of that. She applied for a few days off for him. It was obvious that he was locked up and could note out. Then, Qiao Weiyang called Old Madam Qiao. At this time, Huang Shumin was ying mahjong and Qiao Jierou was undergoing a prenatal check-up. Qiao Weiyang had already gotten someone to investigate. When she received Qiao Weiyangs call, Old Madam Qiao was furious. How dare you call me?! Qiao Weiyang, let me ask you, were you the one who instigated Dongliang? Hes a man, so he should go overseas to train. Why dont you want him to do well?! Old Madam, I dont want to interfere in Qiao Zihaos schooling either. But since Im already doing it, I have no choice but to continue. How about this? Come over and lets meet. I dont need to see you! What if I tell you that I have his file? Qiao Weiyang asked. Of course, Old Madam Qiao did not dare to let Qiao Weiyang keep his file. She had no choice but to agree to meet him.
I hope youlle alone and dont tell anyone. Otherwise, Ill just throw his file away and burn it Qiao Weiyang! Old Madam Qiao was so angry that her head hurt. Youre so vicious! Ill wait for you, Old Madam. Qiao Weiyang gave the address and hung up. She calmly found a private room and ordered coffee and dessert for herself. She slowly tasted them.. Chapter 2657: Twins Chapter 2657: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Madam Qiao had no choice but to agree to meet up with Qiao Weiyang. She went straight to the hotel that Qiao Weiyang had mentioned without anyone apanying her.
She had just entered the shop when she was stopped by a few family friends she knew. Old Madam Qiao? Oh, why are you here alone? Thats right. Why isnt there anyone with you? Old Madam Qiao had a smile on her face. I want toe out alone today to have some peace and quiet. Thats true. The children in her family are all promising. Sometimes, its inevitable that they dont have time to apany her, a noblewoman said. I heard that Dongliang is studying in a very good school overseas. I think its called the Ivy League University of Northern California, right? That school is really amazing! Two of our familys shareholders children are in this school! Its very impressive. Ordinary people cant get into it! another noblewoman said. Old Madam Qiao was in a good mood when she heard that. Qiao Jierou had carefully chosen this school for him. Every time it was mentioned, people would praise it. It could be seen how powerful it was. Only Qiao Dongliang, who was deceived by Qiao Weiyang, would not cherish such good resources and rush back. Old Madam, the next time Donglianges back, I want him to guide my good-for-nothing son. I also want him to go overseas to study as soon as possible, so he might as well not take the college entrance examination. With more connections overseas, he can gain more experience and develop the ability to handle international affairs in the future. Of course. When Donglianges back, Ill bring him to meet everyone. Old Madam Qiao was even more determined to let Qiao Dongliang continue to study overseas. I still have something on, so I wont be apanying you guys. Old Madam Qiao stood up. Okay, Old Madam. Take care.
Old Madam Qiao walked out of their line of sight and found the private room Qiao Weiyang had mentioned. She knocked on the door angrily. The door opened. The radiant Qiao Weiyang stood in front of Old Madam Qiao and said calmly, Pleasee in. Wheres the file? Old Madam Qiao didnt want to say anything else and went straight to the point. I dont have his file. Qiao Weiyang spread her hands. You! Old Madam Qiao was like a firecracker. Qiao Weiyangs words could ignite her. Dongliang was called back by you, right? Cant you bear to see him do well? Although he wasnt born by the same mother as you, hes still a child born by the same father! Dongliang treats you well and has always protected you. How can you bear to treat him like this?! How can you bear to?! Facing Old Madam Qiaos unreasonable usations, Qiao Weiyang quietly turned on the TV in front of her. The news was ying on the TV, but Old Madam Qiao was not in the mood to watch it. Qiao Weiyang, Im talking to you! You have to listen carefully today. Promise me that in the future Old Madam, I think youd better take a look at all the relevant news about this university called the Ivy League University of Northern California, Qiao Weiyang said. Hearing the words the Ivy League University of Northern California, Old Madam Qiaos attention was attracted. Some of the news on TV was foreign news with subtitles, but there was also a lot of domestic news, so it ws clear what was being said. Recently, many students have gathered at the Ivy League University of Northern California to do drugs, attracting the attention of all parties. This isnt the first time this school has been involved in such incidents. Its reported that this school doesnt have the qualifications to operate. Later on, although it gained the qualifications after the principal fought for it, there are many group incidents every year
Cases of beating up students and bullying the girls in the school are also rampant. The participation of students in gambling has already attracted strong attention and opposition from wealthy families in many European countries. As Old Madam Qiao listened to the news on the TV, her expression became uglier and uglier. She pointed at Qiao Weiyang. Where did you find all this news? You think you can fool me with some news? You want me to change my mind? Its not that simple. There are also newspaper clippings here. Qiao Weiyang pointed at arge pile of newspapers and said, Believe it if you want to. But if you dont Since Qiao Dongliang still calls me Sister, I wont sit back and do nothing! Ill let him go to any school he wants! Dont even think about it! Old Madam Qiao looked at the news and newspapers, her heart wavering. She had always been very cautious when it came to things that were bad for Qiao Dongliang. However, this was the information provided by Qiao Weiyang, so she was suspicious and refused to believe it. If it had been Qiao Jierou who presented this information, Old Madam Qiao would definitely believe it on the spot. Ive already made it clear to you. If youre still stubborn, Ill use my own methods, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Of course, Old Madam Qiao would not be threatened. Alright, lets see whos really doing this for Qiao Dongliangs own good!
With that, she flicked her sleeves and walked out. She felt even more disgusted with Qiao Weiyang. Why was she everywhere? She even had to interfere in her familys matters! Old Madam Qiao would never let Qiao Weiyang interfere in Qiao Dongliangs matters! She made up her mind and called the butler, asking him to send more bodyguards to keep an eye on Qiao Dongliang. This had to be done until he was sent overseas. Then, Old Madam Qiao immediately called Lin Heng. Lin Heng, book a few ne tickets. I want to send Dongliang overseas! This Grandma, are you sure? Lin Heng asked. Could it be that Qiao Weiyang and Old Madam Qiao had not reached an agreement? Im sure! Arrange it for me immediately! Old Madam Qiao couldnt wait any longer. Even if she hadnt gotten Qiao Dongliangs file yet, she had to send him away first so that Qiao Weiyang wouldnt interfere. Lin Heng could only agree first. After agreeing, he called Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang frowned. Was Old Madam Qiao really stubborn? When Old Madam Qiao arrived at the dining hall, the noblewomen had yet to leave. When they saw Old Madam Qiao, someone immediately spoke to her. Old Madam, you havent left yet! I just received a piece of news and want to tell you about it, one of the noblewomen said loudly. Old Madam Qiao walked over and asked, What news? Thetest news from just now is that theres been a shooting at the Ivy League University in Northern California! Dozens of students have died! Its said that this isnt the first time such a thing has happened! Thats right. In some countries, guns are legal. As long as youre an adult, you can buy guns legally. Its really dangerous! Besides, I just got someone to ask around. They said that not only are there shootings in this school, but there are also drugs, fights, and gambling. Anyway, the students there do all kinds of drugs.. Chapter 2658: Twins Chapter 2658: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Foreign schools are good, but when theyre bad, theyre really bad. Old Madam Qiao, do you want Dongliang toe back first? Old Madam Qiaos expression had already turned ugly.
Just now, she thought that Qiao Weiyang was exaggerating. Now, she was wavering. Also, I heard that the degrees provided by the Ivy League University in Northern California arent recognized in the country. Look, theres already a lot of news on the forum. Its also because of this incident that many are speaking up about it. Really? Where? Let me see So, its true. The actual schools are calling the University of California and the Ivy League, but this school is called the Ivy League University in Northern California. It sounds like a lousy university! Someone quickly turned to the woman and told her not to say anything else in front of Old Madam Qiao. Old Madam Qiao said, Ill excuse myself first. She walked out, took out her phone, found the forum they were talking about, and clicked on the corresponding post. Sure enough, the Ivy League University in Northern California had been mentioned many times. All of them pointed out that it was dirty and disgusting. Many people even said that they regretted wasting their time here. This was the opposite of what Old Madam Qiao had heard before. She broke out in a cold sweat and called Mr. Liu to ask about the school sincerely.
Old Madam, I wont hide it from you. That school is really not good. I know youre anxious for your grandson to be a top-notch figure, but you cant just abandon your child in a foreign university. If it really was the worlds top school, not to mention you, even I would persuade Qiao Dongliang not toe enroll in our school. My job is to educate people, and I dont want to see students getting buried. His sincere words woke Old Madam Qiao up from her daze. Lin Heng, I dont want the ne tickets anymore! Old Madam Qiao hurriedly informed Lin Heng. After she went back, she went straight upstairs and opened the door. Qiao Dongliang, who was squatting at the door, could not tell what was going on outside. He could not even tell if it was day or night. He stared at Old Madam Qiao with a haggard expression and muttered to himself, Grandma, that school is really not good. I want to stay in the country Dont send me away Dongliang! Old Madam Qiao helped him up with tears in her eyes. Ive let you down. Hurry up and get up. Butler! She called the butler over. Prepare something for Little Master to eat. Pack his things and let him go back to school. No, I wont go back! I wont go! Thinking that they were going to send him to the school overseas, Qiao Dongliangs expression changed drastically as he immediately resisted. Seeing the state he was in after being forced to this situation, Old Madam Qiao quickly persuaded him, Alright, alright. Im not asking you to go overseas. Dongliang, its my fault. Its my fault. Be good.
Qiao Dongliang calmed down a little and looked at her in disbelief. He felt that she was lying to him again. Old Madam, which school? the butler asked. Jingdu City University. Whoever dares to send Little Master away in the future, they shoulde and talk to me! Old Madam Qiao said loudly. Qiao Dongliang was sent out while he was still in a daze. When he came to his senses, the first person he thought of was Qiao Weiyang. She must have found out and helped him! Otherwise, his family wouldnt have let him out so quickly! They even agreed to let him go to Jingdu City University! Huang Shumin was done ying mahjong and returned home with Qiao Jierou, who had finished her prenatal check-up. They entered while chatting andughing. You! Get in here! Old Madam Qiao shouted sternly. Grandma, whats wrong? Qiao Jierou was shocked and walked in. Huang Shumin was also very surprised. Whats wrong? Take a look for yourself. What kind of university is this?! Old Madam Qiao had found some information, including todaystest news. Qiao Jierou really didnt expect Old Madam Qiao to find out.
She nced at Huang Shumin, who was also very surprised. The two of them guessed that Qiao Weiyang must have interfered again! As long as they encountered Qiao Weiyang, nothing good would happen! Grandma, whats going on? Theres actually a shooting? Dongliang is really lucky that he was back this time! Qiao Jierou immediately said. Ive never heard of these things before. You were the one who chose the school for Dongliang. Didnt you know about this beforehand? Old Madam Qiao asked sternly. Qiao Jierou panicked. Grandma, I really didnt know. Previously, I heard a lot of introductions from many people. They said that this school was good, and the information I received also said that this school was a good choice, so I chose it for Dongliang. I didnt know about this before. Thats right, Mom. If Jierou had known, how could she have let Dongliang go? Everyone in our family dotes on Dongliang. Who doesnt want him to live well and restore the Qiao familys career? Who would frame him? Huang Shumin was also anxious to defend herself. Qiao Jierou touched her stomach with an aggrieved expression. Seeing that she was pregnant and pitiful, Old Madam Qiao thought about it carefully and said, Thats true. Its not Jierous fault. When I saw those nobledies today, many of them were willing to send their grandchildren to this school. I think its reputation was indeed good in the past, but its getting worse and worse now. Fortunately, Dongliang has returned this time. He seems to be a capable child. Hes a capable child to be able to discover that there was something wrong with the school. Seeing that she didnt continue to me her, Qiao Jierou said in a low voice, Im sorry, Grandma. If I had known about these things, I wouldnt have let Dongliang go there no matter what. Its all my fault for not paying attention. Ill help Dongliang choose a better university No need. Ive already decided to let him stay in Jingdu City University. This way, hell be closer to me. Ill be more at ease. Besides, no matter how bad our countrys school is, its impossible for so many messy things to happen here. Hearing Old Madam Qiaos words, Qiao Jierou couldnt help but clench her fists tightly. She felt ufortable, but she couldnt object. Huang Shumin had no choice but to say, Then lets leave it at that. Let Dongliang stay for a while. Old Madam Qiao was no longer in the mood to say anything else. She said, Alright, lets end this matter here. She thought of Qiao Weiyang. Did Qiao Weiyang really do all that for Qiao Dongliangs own good? That might not be the case. Perhaps she just wanted to please him. After all, the huge Qiao family would have to be handed over to Qiao Dongliang in the future. Qiao Weiyang stood at the entrance of Jingdu City University. She had also seen thetest news about the Ivy League University in Northern California. She really didnt expect that something worse could happen at that school that was already in chaos.. Chapter 2659: Twins Chapter 2659: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking about it, she had already given Old Madam Qiao enough information. Coupled with this matter, it was about time. If Old Madam Qiao continued to insist on her ways, she would not only be stupid but alsopletely inhumane.
Lin Heng had already called her, saying that Old Madam Qiao didnt want to buy flight tickets anymore. It seemed that she was not old enough topletely lose her mind. Qiao Weiyang looked outside and quickly saw the Qiao familys car appear. She hurried over. Qiao Dongliang got out of the car. He looked a little haggard and pale, but he was obviously excited. Sister! He ran over and threw himself into her arms. Did the old madam agree to let you go to school? Qiao Weiyang asked. Yes, I saw the news just now. I really didnt expect that there would be a shooting in that school and that so many innocent people would be killed. Those people are really ignorant and fearless. They dare to do anything. Its a pity that Grandma refused to believe me when I told her about the school in the past. However, such a big thing didnt happen in the past, Qiao Dongliang said. Anyway, I dont think she wouldve let me out either way. Thats good. If anything happens in the future, call me immediately. Okay. Qiao Dongliang felt a lingering fear in his heart. Fortunately, that incident happened. Otherwise, he did not know how long he would be locked up. Qiao Weiyang had actually prepared a backup n to resolve this matter. But since Old Madam Qiao ended up believing her, she did not need to proceed with her ns. After Qiao Weiyang entered the school, she speciallymunicated with Mr. Liu and the others.
Only after ensuring that Qiao Dongliang could sessfully stay in Jingdu City University did Qiao Weiyang feelpletely relieved. As soon as she left Jingdu City University, Qiao Weiyang received Song Hanzhis message. He sent a WeChat message: [Big shot, the DNA test results are out. Its a match. The two subjects are mother and son.] [Are you sure?] Qiao Weiyang replied. [Im sure. Do you doubt me? Ive reviewed it twice. Theres no possibility of error, unless the information you gave me is wrong.] Of course, it couldnt be wrong. Qiao Weiyang clenched her fists slightly and typed, [Prepare the information. Ille and get it.] Soon, Qiao Weiyang received the information. After reading the confirmation, she pinched the space between her eyebrows. She really did not expect such an oue. It was expected, but it was also reasonable.
After getting the test results, she did not call Qiao Dongliang immediately. Instead, she returned to Zhuojing Vi. At night, as she sat at the desk, she was still reading the information seriously, but she didnt turn a page for a long time. Seeing that she was in a daze, Su Zhuoqian walked closer to her and ced his hands on her shoulders. He asked in a low voice, Whats wrong? Dongliangs background. Qiao Weiyang handed the information to Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian picked it up and flipped through it. Xu Jingye and Madam Xu are his parents? Then why is he in the Qiao family? I dont know why either. But from what Qiao Jierou has done to Dongliang, she and Huang Shumin should know about this. Therefore, its hard to say that the mother and daughter are innocent. Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and looked at her. If theres anything you need me to investigate, just tell me. His way offorting her was simple. He would apany her, understand her feelings, and help her solve all kinds of problems. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Actually, I feel much more at ease knowing this. If the mother and daughter treat him like this because hes not from the Qiao family, I wont be so disappointed in kinship. Su Zhuoqian leaned down and hugged her. She was always so easily satisfied, but the Qiao family had repeatedly hurt her. However, she had to face these things because he knew that her sense of responsibility would not allow her to retreat.
At the entrance of the school, in a dessert shop. As it was ss time, there were not many people. Qiao Dongliang sat in front of Qiao Weiyang and ordered coffee and dessert for her. Sister, its my treat. He smiled brightly. I won an award for a subject research a few days ago and received a small schrship. Okay, then I wont stand on ceremony. Qiao Weiyang raised her spoon. By the way, you didnte here today just to have coffee with me, did you? he asked. Qiao Weiyang looked at him. I have something to tell you. Dont be so serious. Actually, you shouldve been mentally prepared already. Take a look for yourself. Qiao Weiyang handed him a document. When he saw the words DNA written on it, his heart skipped a beat. He hesitated for a moment before taking it. When he opened it, he held his breath and read line by line. Finally, he saw the words speciallybeled in ck. Who are they? Where are they? His voice was emotionless, but his fingers were pinching the document, betraying his emotions. Dongliang, your mother is my patient. Previously, I heard that the couple were looking for their child who had missing when he was young. I also saw the photos of the missing child, and he was very simr to you when you were a baby. In addition, you both have a red mole on your ears, so I decided to do a DNA test. He lowered his head. In that case, why am I in the Qiao family? I dont know, and I dont dare to make a casual judgment, Qiao Weiyang said softly. However, judging from her past experiences, it was very suspicious that Huang Shumin was acknowledged by the Qiao family and married into the family. She even managed to stabilize her position. Not to mention that she and Qiao Jierou had tried to sacrifice Qiao Dongliangs interests several times. In the past, Qiao Dongliang thought that he was very happy and doted on by everyone in the family. He thought that he was a carefree Little Master. What Qiao Jierou had done a few times shattered his filter and let him understand the meaning of indifference and how some people were willing to do anything for benefits. Seeing that he had his head lowered in thought, Qiao Weiyang said softly, Dongliang, this couple is very good and have never given up on looking for you. But whether you acknowledge them or not and whether you should continue to investigate the Qiao familys matters, I think you should make these decisions yourself. She let him make the decision himself. After a long time, he raised his head and said, Sister, I wont acknowledge them for the time being. Lets talk about it when Im capable. And Ill investigate the Qiao familys matter myself. Although it would be difficult, he believed that he could do it. Okay, then I wont meddle. If you need any help, call me or Lu Mingjue, do you understand? Yes. Qiao Dongliang was in low spirits. It was as if his worldview had been reconstructed.. Chapter 2660: Twins Chapter 2660: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He had lived for nearly 20 years and thought that he was doted on. When he looked back, he realized that his life was just a tool. Seeing him like this, Qiao Weiyang felt very upset, but she also knew that there were many things that he could only digest himself.
Its decided. Lets do it well! Old Madam Qiao suddenly announced a decision in the Qiao family. Qiao Jierou nced at Huang Shumin before saying to Old Madam Qiao, Grandma, are we really going to hold this admission ceremony for Dongliang? He just entered the school, but Qiao Jierou could not ept the fact that Qiao Dongliang was studying at Jingdu City University. Jingdu City University was considered a very good school in the country. If he stayed here, she was afraid that he would be more and more popr in the future. She was even more afraid of Qiao Dongliang than Qiao Weiyang. After all, Qiao Weiyang had not been liked by the family since she was young. Qiao Dongliang was different. He had always been the treasure of the family. If there were any conflicts in the future, she would be the one in the wrong. Do you have any objections? Old Madam Qiao asked in a cold tone. Of course not. Why would I have any objections? This time, my brother was able to dodge the bullet and enroll into a good school. Im more than happy for him. Qiao Jierou immediately swore to the heavens to dere her attitude. Only then did Old Madam Qiao nod in satisfaction.
She said, Dongliang secretly came back this time, and I even locked him up for a few days, causing him to be in a bad mood and depressed. This time, I want to hold a ceremony for him. Firstly, its for our family to celebrate. Secondly, I wanted him to be at ease and know that his family supports his decision now. He just needs to stay and study hard. Theres nothing else to worry about. In that case, Ill go and make the arrangements, Huang Shumin said immediately. Ill choose the hotel that holds the most admission ceremonies. What do you think? Alright, lets do that. Old Madam Qiao nodded. Huang Shumin immediately got up to do something. Old Madam Qiao sat Qiao Jierou beside her and said earnestly, Its not all your fault that Dongliang went to that bad school. You still have a child in your stomach. Dont think about anything else. The most important thing is to take good care of the baby. I understand, Grandma. By the way, what did the doctor say? Hows the childs current condition? Qiao Jierou felt a little guilty and clenched her fists. Everythings fine. Dont worry about the child. Your grandfather, inws, and Lin Heng are all looking forward to this childs birth. Old Madam Qiaos words put a lot of pressure on Qiao Jierou.
Everyone was asking her to give birth to this child. She really needed a child to stabilize her rtionship at home. And yet Admission ceremony? Qiao Weiyang was a little surprised to receive Qiao Dongliangs call. Why are you holding an admission ceremony? Grandma made the decision to reassure me. Qiao Zijins tone was calm. Sister, since they want to do it, lets do it. I can also investigate some things. The banquet isnt a big deal, but you have to pay attention to whether they have other motives. Ive asked around. Theres really nothing else going on this time. But Sister, can you attend? His voice was filled with anticipation. In the entire Qiao family, other than his grandfather, the only person he could rely on was Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang knew his current state of mind and agreed immediately. Okay, give me the address. Ill definitelye. Okay, Ill send it to you right away.
After receiving the address, Qiao Weiyang took a look. It was indeed a hotel that often held school admission banquets. This time, Old Madam Qiao must really want Qiao Dongliang to stay in Jingdu City University. On the day of the banquet, Qiao Weiyang chose a mature long dress to change into. She then checked the gift she had prepared for Qiao Dongliang. While putting on makeup, she made a video call to Old Master Qiao. Old Master Qiao had yet to set off and said happily, Ill get the caregiver to pack my chessboard. After dinner, you and Dongliang will y two rounds with me. Okay. Ill apany youter. Ill definitely satisfy you. But Dongliang and I will take turns ying with you. Dontin that you cant take it, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Lets not talk about taking turns. Im not afraid even if you guys attack me together, Old Master Qiao said boldly. You said it yourself. Ill record it as evidence and will release itter! Hahahahaha. Old Master Qiaoughed and turned around to remind the caregiver, Dont miss any chess pieces. Then take your time to pack. I have to pack too. Okay! Old Master Qiao smiled. Im hanging up now. Alrizht, Grandpa. Lets talk when we meetter. Only then did Old Master Qiao hang up. Qiao Weiyang took out her lipstick and nned to put on some simple makeup. She would not go to the banquet too early. There was no need to exchange pleasantries with those so-called rtives. It would not be toote for her to go when Old Master Qiao and Qiao Dongliang arrived. She only cared about the two of them. After packing up, she went out and drove toward the address. When she was about to reach the hotel, she couldnt help but feel nervous for no reason. It was as if she was feeling a little ufortable because she was going to see the Qiao family. This feeling wasmon in the past, but it was not as strong as this time. Could it be that there was a trap at the banquet? As soon as her car entered the hotel, Qiao Dongliang rushed over with an anxious expression. Sister! Grandpa is being sent to the hospital! Hospital? Is his condition acting up again? Qiao Weiyang frowned and could not help but worry. Yes, lets go to the hospital. Qiao Weiyang was very familiar with Old Master Qiaos condition. She believed that there wouldnt be much of a problem. Sheforted him. Its okay. Dont worry too much. We can do the banquet another day. Im not worried about the banquet. Im just worried about Grandpa. There was a faint sob in his voice. Im here. Qiao Weiyang pretended to be rxed. She was indeed very confident that her grandfather would be fine as soon as she arrived. She started the car and sped toward the hospital. Although she was stillforting Qiao Dongliang, her fingertips were trembling when she was driving. If the elderly suddenly caught a disease, it would be very difficult to manage. Unknowingly, her speed had increased to the point of speeding. Finally, they arrived at the hospital. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang hurriedly got out of the car and rushed to the hospital. When they reached the door of the operating room, the doctor came out. Qiao Weiyang was the first to rush forward. Doctor, hows my grandfathers condition? Theres no other way. Im sorry.. Chapter 2661: Twins Chapter 2661: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How is that possible? Give me the medical record! Qiao Weiyang snatched the medical record from the doctors hand. Tell me whats going on! Also, prepare cardiac drugs, infusion, and epinephrine! With that, she rushed in.
The doctor followed her in. Miss Qiao, Miss Qiao Qiao Weiyang rushed in and saw a white cloth covering the old mans head. She refused to believe it and went forward to lift the white cloth. Let me do it! Grandpa can still be saved! He was in a car ident. He wasnt breathing when he was brought here, the doctor reminded her. Qiao Weiyang had only lifted the white cloth, but her hands were already covered in blood. Was it a car ident? She was instantly dealt a blow, and tears fell. How could it be a car ident? Isnt there something wrong with his heart? Isnt there something wrong with his condition? These can all be treated! she shouted. Qiao Weiyang hugged her. Sister, it was a car ident. When Grandpa was sent over, they said that it was very bad.. He was afraid that something would happen to Qiao Weiyang when she was driving just now, so he only said that Grandpa was sick. The victims heart was directly injured. The frame of the car pierced into all parts of his body. At that time, he was bleeding profusely. In such a situation The doctors exnation rang in Qiao Weiyangs ears, but she did not listen to a word.
The smell of blood filled the tip of her nose. She felt so ufortable that she wanted to vomit, but she couldnt. Sister, Sister. Qiao Dongliang forced her to sit down on a chair. Qiao Weiyangs mind was buzzing, and she couldnt calm down for a long time. She said in a low voice, Dongliang, Grandpa even said that he wanted to y chess with us When Qiao Dongliang heard this, he could not help but cry. Old Madam Qiao was also sent for an oxygen infusion because she could not ept this sudden blow. Song Hanzhi came in andforted the siblings. Weiyang, Dongliang, Grandpa Qiao wont be able to leave in peace if youre like this. Qiao Weiyang perked up and walked up to her grandfather. She personally covered his head with a white cloth again, covering his bloodstained face. Her fingers were clenched so tightly that they were deformed. Song Hanzhi covered the body with thest white cloth. Ive already contacted someone to help Grandpa Qiao clean and sort out his body. Weiyang, you have to calm down. I will. Ill personally arrange Grandpas funeral.
Qiao Weiyang said softly. You dont need to arrange Old Masters funeral! Huang Shumin walked over. the old madam said that well leave this matter to Jierou and Lin Heng. Qiao Weiyang turned a deaf ear. Old Madam Qiao walked over with her walking cane. Even though she had just received an infusion, her face was still yellow and her hair was disheveled. Qiao Weiyang, its all your fault, you jinx! You had nothing to do with the banquet. It was because you came over that something happened to Grandpa! Old Madam Qiao scolded. Grandma! How can you say that about Sister?! What does this have to do with her? Qiao Dongliang could not stand it anymore and immediately retorted. How is it unrted to her? We didnt invite her to our banquet at all! Who asked her toe?! Yet youre still asking what it has to do with her?! Old Madam Qiao was venting her emotions through a jumbled mess of words. It was because she came that your grandfather got into a car ident! Have you forgotten what kind of person Qiao Weiyang is?! She jinxed her mother to death when she was born. Later, she caused a fire at home and burned my face! There had always been an ugly scar on Old Madam Qiaos mean face. It was very obvious when she was young. Now that she was old and had more wrinkles, it was not as eye-catching. However, it made her look even more mean. She pointed at her face and said, She was the one who burned my face! She has brought so much trouble and disaster to our entire family! She has been a jinx since she was young! Its not enough that she instigated you and tried to harm you, but now, she even caused your grandpas death! Grandma, I wont allow you to talk to Sister like that! Qiao Dongliang shielded Qiao Weiyang behind him. Song Hanzhi also said coldly, Old Madam, although youre sad, its too much to me it on Qiao Weiyang. What era is this? How can you say such things?! Qiao Qijie couldnt stand it anymore either. Mom, stop talking. Why cant I say these things? Isnt that the case? Isnt she a jinx wherever she goes? Her fianc is already suffering from illnesses at a young age. She also relied on stepping on Jierou to get to where she is today. The Lin and Qiao families businesses were also ruined because of her. What did I get wrong? Old Madam Qiao waved her walking cane, about to hit Qiao Weiyang. Enough! Qiao Dongliang grabbed her cane.
You! You! You unfilial child! Seeing that Qiao Dongliang actually resisted her for Qiao Weiyang, Old Madam Qiao was even angrier. Look at what she has turned you into! How dare you say that shes not a jinx! He stared at her coldly. Grandma, let me say it again. If you dare to criticize my sister like this again, I dont mind Actually, he didnt know what to say to threaten her. He was still too young to know how to threaten the old madam. However, his existence meant everything to Old Madam Qiao. Seeing that his expression was so serious that it was terrifying, Old Madam Qiao was indeed afraid and swayed. Feeling that the grip on her walking cane was slowly loosening, Qiao Dongliang also slowly loosened his grip. He helped Qiao Weiyang to Song Hanzhis office. Song Hanzhi prepared two sses of grape juice and handed them to the siblings. Drink it slowly. Your current situation is very bad. Qiao Dongliang said in a low voice, Its all my fault. If it werent for me, such a thing wouldnt have happened to Grandpa. If I had stayed overseas obediently and didnte back, there wouldnt have been an admission ceremony and nothing would have happened to Grandpa Young Master Qiao, is your brain damaged? This matter has nothing to do with Qiao Weiyang and you. Why do you have to force yourself to take the me? Song Hanzhi was speechless. Should you let your grandfather down by staying in that lousy university overseas? Should you let yourself down? Qiao Dongliang lowered his head. Qiao Weiyang did not say anything or cry, but her eyes were empty and confused. Big shot,e and drink up, Song Hanzhi advised. Qiao Weiyang finished her drink in a daze and said in a low voice, I want to personally make the preparations for Grandpas funeral. Ill go with you! He immediately stood up and said. Qiao Weiyang did not object. She asked Song Hanzhi, What was the situation when the car ident happened? Did you call the police? What was the situation with the car that caused the ident? The police have already been called. Someone pushed the door open and came in. It was Liang Xingyang, a friend Qiao Weiyang had known for a long time.. Chapter 2662: Twins Chapter 2662: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because he had always shown interest in Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang had distanced herself from him. She deliberately maintained a friendship that was without any ambiguity with him.
Liang Xingyang? Why are you here? Qiao Weiyang asked. Because I was at the scene when the car ident happened. I was the one who called the police and the ambnce. I was also thest person that Grandpa Qiao saw. Hisst words were for me to bring something to you. You were at the scene? Qiao Weiyang choked. What did Grandpa say? Take a look at the surveince footage first. The surveince footage was retrieved from the police. At that time, Old Master Qiaos car was driving steadily on the road. However, when they turned a corner, a big truck drove over. Old Master Qiaos car happened to be in the blind spot of the big truck. The car opposite had been honking, but Old Master Qiaos driver was a little slow to react. The car was swept into the truck. Seeing the car being rolled under the wheels of the big truck, Qiao Weiyang closed her eyes. Liang Xingyang mustve been the driver who honked, but what he did did not change the situation. However, his reminder was still effective. Although the oue was not too different, if he hadnt honked, Old Master Qiaos body would probably not have been able to survive. It was thanks to him that Old Master Qiaos corpse was in one piece.
ording to the surveince footage, the police determined that this incident was a traffic ident that the driver of the truck had to take responsibility for. Qiao Weiyang took a long time to open her eyes. The surveince footage had already finished ying. Thank you, she said to Liang Xingyang. No matter what, he had helped her grandfather. Its a pity that it was toote for me to do anything at that time. I cant bear your gratitude, so I want to apologize to you. Qiao Weiyang could not respond to him and asked, What did Grandpa tell you? When I rushed over to help, Grandpa Qiao couldnt take it anymore. He asked me to tell you siblings, especially you, to live well and treat yourselves well. With you guys around, he can die in peace. He said it casually, but Qiao Weiyang had just seen her grandfathers wounds and knew how difficult it mustve been for him to say theplete sentence. Tears began to fill her eyes again. Dont cry. If you do this, wont Grandpa Qiaos words be for nothing? Liang Xingyang pulled out a tissue and handed it to her. Qiao Weiyang took the tissue and took a deep breath.
Old Madam Qiao was still making a fuss outside. Qiao Weiyang is not allowed to attend the funeral or make any arrangements! The Qiao familys matters have nothing to do with her! Qiao Dongliang walked out silently. Old Madam Qiao only felt somefort when she saw him. Only then could she calm down a little. Dongliang, Dongliang,e to me, she said lovingly as she waved her hand. He walked over. Grandma, Ill make the arrangements for Grandpas funeral. Okay, okay. You can do it all. Without Old Master Qiao, her life waspletely focused on him. Qiao Jierou felt upset. Let me help my brother. After all, my brother still needs to study. I can help. No, Ill ask my sister to help me, Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Dongliang refused directly. Qiao Jierous expression changed drastically. Old Madam Qiao obviously didnt want to agree either. Qiao Dongliang said, If you dont want my sister to help me, you can do whatever you want. I dont care anymore. You can do whatever you want.
This grandson was Old Madam Qiaos pride and hope. How could her grandson not appear at the funeral? She had no choice but to agree. Okay, okay. Youre all grandchildren. The three of you can prepare together. Seeing that she had alreadypromised, Qiao Dongliang did not insist and said, Thats settled, then. Old Madam Qiao had no choice but to agree. Jierou, youre pregnant. If theres anything, let Lin Heng handle it, Huang Shumin reminded. Compared to the others, she was not too sad. Old Master Qiao had always doted on Qiao Weiyang and was indifferent to her. It was a good thing for her that the old master was no longer around. Qiao Jierou nodded and stroked her stomach. I know, Mom. Ill get awyer to split the things Grandpa left behind, Huang Shumin said. Qiao Jierous sadness quickly passed. She had already lost everything her grandfather had left her. There was not much left. Now that her grandfather had passed away and his will was in effect, it was indeed a good thing that she could get arge sum of money for her unborn child. Hence,pared to Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang, who were heartbroken, Qiao Jierou quickly calmed down. She only wanted to get the money that belonged to the child as soon as possible. However, in front of Old Madam Qiao, she had no choice but to pretend to be sad. Qiao Weiyang was sitting in Song Hanzhis office. When Su Zhuoqian came over, she was wrapped in his clothes. Weiyang! Su Zhuoqian choked, his heart aching. Seeing hime over, Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips. Before she could get up, Su Zhuoqian had already sat down beside her and pulled her into his arms. Her body was filled with coldness as if she hade out of an ice cave. He took her cold hands in his and brought them to his lips. Qiao Weiyang was pulled into his arms andy on his chest. Her tears gradually soaked a corner of his shirt. If you want to cry, just cry. Im sorry Imte. Qiao Weiyang nestled in his arms, letting her emotions be released and vented. Old Master Qiaos remains had already been tidied up. After checking that there was nothing wrong, Qiao Dongliang bowed and thanked the staff. Old Master Qiaoy in the coffin filled with flowers. His smile was as amiable as when he was alive. However, Qiao Dongliang could no longer hear his kind voice. As for the other funeral matters, he was also personally making the arrangements. He knew that he was no longer a member of the Qiao family and would not be able to do much for the Qiao family in the future, so he wanted to take more responsibility at this moment. Su Zhuoqian brought Qiao Weiyang back to Zhuojing Vi. Jingyun and Xiao Bao already knew what had happened to Qiao Weiyang. The two of them did not say anything tofort her. Seeing Qiao Weiyang return, Jingyun immediately brought water over while Xiao Bao handed her slippers. They were afraid that she would continue to be sad and unhappy. The two kids looked at her as if they would immediately help her fulfill her needs. Qiao Weiyang looked at them gently and said in a low voice, Im fine. Dont be too nervous. Mommy. Xiao Bao leaned against her. Brother and I will always be with you! Well never leave your side.. Chapter 2663: Twins Chapter 2663: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang smiled. Yes, I believe that must be the case. Su Zhuoqian looked at the two little guys and felt guilty and regretful Ever since she woke up, Su Zhuoqian had not found a chance to tell her that the two children were Qiao Weiyangs children.
As a result, Old Master Qiao still did not know this fact. Although he knew about the existence of the two children and doted on them, he still did not know theplete truth. Su Zuoqian felt regretful about it. With Qiao Weiyangs current mood, Su Zhuoqian could not tell her this as it would agitate her. After returning to her room, Qiao Weiyang took a shower and took the towel from Su Zhuoqian with a smile. She was already trying her best to recover her emotions. She didnt want their normal lives to be affected because of her. However, she could not help but be distracted. Her eyes were empty. Dont think too much. Rest early. Youll feel much better after sleeping. Su Zhuoqian picked her up and ced her on the bed. Close your eyes, okay? Perhaps because she was too busy during the day, Qiao Weiyangy on the bed and quickly fell asleep. She did not sleep well that night. She was always half asleep and half awake. Fortunately, she did not lose sleep, allowing her to recover some energy the next day. When she got up, she saw a box on the desk.
Su Zhuoqian was not around, and she did not know what was in the box. Qiao Weiyang walked over and opened the box. The ck and white chess pieces appeared in front of her. They had been washed clean, and there was the faint smell of disinfectant. This was Grandpas set of chess. He often used it and brought it with him. When Qiao Weiyang got her first paycheck after debuting as a child star, this was the gift she had bought for him. Last night, she had asked where the chess set was, but there were so many people, and no one cared about the whereabouts of the chess set. There was no way to find it either. The event location of the car ident was so chaotic, so who would pay attention to a chess set? Now that it was here, it was obvious that Su Zhuoqian had found it. Qiao Weiyang held the box, tears welling up in her eyes again. When she went downstairs, Su Zhuoqian was not around. The butler told her, Young Master went to thepany early in the morning because he had something urgent to attend to. He reminded you to have breakfast well. Hell be back soon. What happened to thepany? Why was he in such a hurry? Qiao Weiyang asked. If it wasnt something important, there was no reason for him not to be at home with her.
Im not too sure about that. Qiao Weiyang was suspicious and decided to go over and take a look. What if there was anything he needed help with? She called Zhou Lang. Well Young Madam, President Su doesnt want me to say anything. Cant I ask? Qiao Weiyang keenly sensed that Su Zhuoqian was afraid that she would worry. Zhou Lang stammered. Zhou Lang! Qiao Weiyangs tone became more serious. Well, Old Madam Lu went to the mountainsst night to worship Buddha and identally fell. The doctor said that she needs to be hospitalized for observation, just in case if she has a concussion or something. President Su said that you need to rest, so he insisted on going alone. Besides, there are doctors there, so you dont need to be informed. Thats why How could Qiao Weiyang not understand Su Zhuoqians thoughts? However, Han Qingwan was his grandma, which meant she was her grandma too! She immediately bought fruit gifts and went straight to the hospital.
Su Zhuoqian was apanying Han Qingwan in the ward when Qiao Weiyang knocked on the door. Opening the door, Su Zhuoqian was stunned to see that it was Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang? Im here to see Grandma too. Im sorry. You experienced such a serious situation yesterday. I couldnt bear to wake you up so early in the morning Su Zhuoqian didnt expect her to find him here so quickly. He wanted to wait for her to rest first. Qiao Weiyang said softly, I understand your feelings, but how can I note when Grandma is injured? Shes my grandparent too, right? Su Zhuoqian nodded. He held her arm and took the gift. When Han Qingwan saw her, she quickly got up. Grandma, lie down first, Qiao Weiyang said. Im sorry, Weiyang. I heard that something had happened to you, so I came over to help. I didnt expect to cause trouble for you. Han Qingwan med herself. Grandma, if you say that again, Ill be angry. The most important thing is for you to recuperate. Ill check on you too, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Han Qingwan knew that her medical skills were good, so she let her check. After Qiao Weiyang finished her examination, she said, What did the doctor say? The doctor said that when she fell, she hit her head. She needs to stay for observation to see if shell get a recurrent concussion in the next few days, Su Zhuoqian exined. At the moment, its not a big problem. Its just some sprains. I brought medicine over for Grandma. But what the doctor said does make sense. Its best to observe for a few days. Han Qingwan was relieved to hear that Qiao Weiyangs judgment was simr to the doctors. It was not a big problem. She merely needed observation. Qiao Weiyang said, Zhuoqian, I might not be able toe over often in the next few days. Stay here and apany Grandma. Grandpas funeral Dongliang is preparing for it. Qiao Weiyang interrupted him. Im just going to assist. Stay here and apany Grandma. She did not want to leave Su Zhuoqian with any regrets. Han Qingwan was old. If anything happened to her, it would not be a joke. Dont argue with me. Its settled, Qiao Weiyang said. If theres anything wrong with Grandma, I hope you can call me anytime. Unable to dissuade Qiao Weiyang, Su Zhuoqian could only agree. Only then was Qiao Weiyang satisfied. She went to the Qiao familys home. Old Madam Qiao sat on the sofa, looking old and haggard. Although she and Old Master Qiao had a lot of disagreements and always fought, they had been husband and wife for many years. At the end of the day, they had feelings for each other. Seeing Qiao Weiyanging over, she snorted. If it werent for Qiao Dongliang protecting Qiao Weiyang, she would definitely not let Qiao Weiyang interfere in the funeral. Qiao Weiyang ignored her and went straight to look for Qiao Dongliang. Sister. He looked a little haggard, but he was still busy. Did you not rest wellst night? she asked. He shook his head. I did sleep. In truth, he did not. Qiao Weiyang handed him the box she had brought. He picked it up and opened it. There was half a chess set inside. Not long before the ident, Grandpa told me that he wanted to y chess with us. Lets each take half of the chess set. He epted it with tears in his eyes. The two of them continued to prepare upstairs when they heard Mr. and Mrs. Lins voicesing from downstairs. It seemed that they were splitting assets. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang listened carefully and heard that they were going to split the assets that Old Master Qiao had left for Qiao Jierous child.. Chapter 2664: Twins Chapter 2664: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two of them had heard from Old Master Qiao that he was the one who took the initiative to leave some things behind for Qiao Jierous child. Of course, the two of them had no objections to this matter. Not to mention that the child was innocent, but since the assets belonged to Old Master Qiao, he had the right to distribute them however he wished.
However, Old Master Qiaos corpse had yet to turn cold, and they were casually discussing this matter downstairs. It was disappointing. Qiao Dongliang walked over and mmed the door shut, shutting out the noise downstairs. Dongliang, dont let them affect your mood. Downstairs, everyone was pretending to be sad, but Qiao Jierou could not even squeeze out tears. Old Madam Qiao also looked very tired. Alright, let the child have their share. Its not a big deal. Lets just split it like this. Thank you, Grandma, Qiao Jierou said docilely. I thank you on behalf of your great-grandson. Yes, take good care of the child. Madam Lin was previously dissatisfied with Qiao Jierou. This time, she was satisfied with the extra sum of money. After all, Jierou is our familys lucky star. If this child is born well, hell be the little master that the entire family dotes on in the future. The doctor said that its a boy, right? Yes. The doctor said so himself during the previous examination. Thats good! Thats good! Lin Heng, whats wrong with you? Why are you so distracted? Madam Lin scolded. Lin Heng, who had been silent all this while, came back to his senses. Have you discussed it?
Jierou is about to give birth. You have to pay more attention to the child and the family in the future, do you understand? Madam Lin said. Got it. Lin Heng nced at Qiao Jierou, but his eyes were empty. Qiao Dongliangs matter had worsened his bad impression of Qiao Jierou. The two of them had even quarreled over it. Qiao Jierou kept defending herself, saying that she did not know what that school was like back then. Did she really not know? Lin Heng did not dare to ask himself or probe for an answer. Collect the check. Huang Shumin picked it up and handed it to Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou looked at the huge number on it and feltforted. Fortunately, she finally got it. What she was most afraid of was not being able to get this sum of money. If she did not get it, she did not know how she would live in the future Ill save this money for the child first, Qiao Jierou said. Although Madam Lin also wanted it, Qiao Jierou was right. She had no excuse to ask Qiao Jierou for the money.
However, as long as the money was kept within the Lin family, everything was fine. After Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang busied themselves upstairs, they came downstairs. Seeing that the siblings were here, everyone shut up about the inheritance. Qiao Weiyang! Old Madam Qiao was the first to stop her. Qiao Weiyang stopped in her tracks. She said coldly, Its fine if youe for Grandpas funeral, but dont let that disabled husband of yourse. I dont want another jinx present. Grandma, thats my brother-inw. How can we stop him froming?! Qiao Dongliang said angrily. Forget it, Dongliang. Qiao Weiyang pulled him back. She had not told him about Su Zhuoqian, so it was no wonder that he was angry. However, in the past two days, Qiao Weiyang had not been in the mood to talk. Old Madam Qiao said, Im in charge of this family now! Mr. and Mrs. Lin found it a little funny. Qiao Weiyang was a famous person now and earned a lot of money, but she had married a disabled man. Hehe, how funny!
Qiao Jierou could not help but feel a little happy. Only Lin Heng looked at Qiao Weiyang with aplicated gaze. Dongliang, lets go. Qiao Weiyang left with him. Old Master Qiaos mourning hall was set up in the front courtyard of the Qiao familys house. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang had been busy preparing. Qiao Jierou came over with her stomach and took a look. She said, Dongliang, I really want to help personally, but its not convenient for me because of my stomach. I have no choice but to trouble you. Qiao Dongliang no longer had the same attitude toward her as before. He could not even be bothered with her. Qiao Jierou didnt care too much. She turned around and left to receive guests. Although the Qiao family was in dire straits now, they were still a big family with a lot of friends. Ever since Old Master Qiaos ident, people had beening to visit andfort Old Madam Qiao. Guests came in one after another. Qiao Jierou was naturally more willing to receive guests than to work hard behind the scenes. She had always been more willing to put on an act. Dongliang, go and rest. After being busy for two days, Qiao Weiyang saw that Qiao Dongliang was really tired. Actually, there were many things that could be left to others, but he did them himself. He had not rested well at night, and Qiao Weiyangs heart ached. Coincidentally, Liang Xingyang also came over to pay his respects. Qiao Weiyang said to him, Can you help me with something? Go ahead. Take him to rest. If he hasnt rested enough, dont let hime back. Okay. After Liang Xingyang paid his respects, he hooked his arm around Qiao Dongliangs neck and they walked out together. After that, Qiao Dongliang did note back. At night, the guests were arranged to rest in the front hall. Only Qiao Weiyang and the two servants were still guarding the mourning hall. Unknowingly, the two servants had also left. Qiao Weiyang knelt on the ground and heard footsteps behind her. Dongliang? Youre back? Qiao Weiyang asked. Its me, Lin Heng. Qiao Weiyang subconsciously stood up. Lin Heng had already approached. Seeing that she was so vignt, he couldnt help but smile bitterly. Do you distrust me so much? You have nothing to do here. You can leave. Hes also my grandfather. Its only right for me to pay my respects and mourn. Lin Heng was not deterred because of Qiao Weiyangs words. Instead, he walked to the front, picked up an incense stick, lit it, and paid his respects to Old Master Qiao. Qiao Weiyang couldnt say anything else and could only look at him. After paying his respects, he turned to look at Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang had deliberately made her busy for the past two days. Su Zhuoqian had arranged for people to help with many things, but she would rather do them herself. If she did these things herself, she would not be so ufortable. She would not have to think about it. After being busy for a few days, she looked a little haggard, but it did not diminish her beauty. It made her face look a little fragile. Lin Heng looked at her quietly. It had been so long since hest saw her. It was as if he could only discover her beauty now. Only when one really knew someone could one know how beautiful they were. He had met her, but he had missed her. Where did you go in the first half a year? Lin Heng asked curiously. Work. Lin Heng nodded, but he didnt believe her. There were a lot of rumors outside, but none of them said that her absence was because of work. He couldnt figure it out and found her even more charming.. He asked in a low voice, Is your husband okay? Chapter 2665 Twins Chapter 2665 Twins They all said that the man in Ting Yuan Vi must be seriously ill, so Qiao Weiyang stopped her work to take care of him, which was why she didn''t appear for a long time. Lin Heng couldn''t think of any other exnation. "President Lin, this doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, right?" Qiao Weiyang looked at him coldly. "Weiyang, on ount of how many times I''ve helped Dongliang, give me a chance to talk to you." "You only helped Dongliang out of your conscience. I don''t need to be grateful to you, President Lin." "Do you have to go against me like this?" Qiao Weiyang stopped talking. In fact, she no longer had any feelings for him. She was neither happy nor angry. What did it matter what he said? Seeing that Qiao Weiyang didn''t refute anymore, Lin Heng said calmly, "Weiyang, Grandpa suddenly passed away. I know you''re in a bad mood. He told me before to take good care of you... I know I made a big mistake before this. From now on, can you give me a chance?" "A chance? I don''t understand what you mean by a chance." Qiao Weiyang was a little mocking. Seeing that the sky was a little cold, Lin Heng took off his coat and prepared to put it on Qiao Weiyang''s shoulders. She took half a step back and avoided it. "President Lin, you''re someone else''s husband now. Please have some self-respect." His hand was holding his coat, frozen in midair. He held it awkwardly. "Weiyang..." Lin Heng took back his coat after a long time. "...I know that your rtionship with your current husband is... If possible, can you give me another chance to take care of you?" Qiao Weiyang felt that this person was really funny. Back then, he said that Qiao Jierou needed to be taken care of more than her, so he chose to be biased toward Qiao Jierou. Now, he said that she needed to be taken care of. She couldn''t help but remind him, "Instead of saying these things to me, why don''t you think about how your wife is still pregnant with your child? They''re the ones who need to be taken care of, not me." "Jierou is pregnant, but because of her pregnancy, she also received an additional inheritance from Grandpa. It''s enough for her and the child to spend. The child in her stomach is a boy. After it''s born, she''ll have someone to rely on in the future. I''ll also give her another sum of money to support their expenses. There''s no need to worry about them at all. Weiyang, divorce your current husband. Let''s be together, okay?" He finally dared to say these words. In the past half a year, Qiao Weiyang had not appeared. He did not even have the chance to see her on TV. Now that he finally had the chance to be alone with her, he subconsciously said all the words he had thought of before. Lin Heng stared at Qiao Weiyang with anticipation. Qiao Weiyang recalled that when she gave birth, perhaps he had said the same words to Qiao Jierou. How ridiculous. The tables had finally turned. Laughing, she shook her head. "Lin Heng, if you take good care of Qiao Jierou and protect her, I''ll still respect you as a man and barely be friends with you. But what you''re saying now makes me really disappointed in you." "I''m not saying this to you for no reason, Weiyang. I''m also feeling more and more that Jierou isn''t as kind as she seems to be, which is why... I was blind before and didn''t see clearly that you two happened to be opposites, so I made the wrong choice. Now, I just want to correct everything."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Lin Heng said anxiously, "I''m willing to swear in front of Grandpa that everything I say is true! If I''m lying, I''d rather be struck by lightning." Qiao Weiyang rejected him solemnly. "Alright, Lin Heng. There''s no need to perform in front of Grandpa. Don''t you think you''re going a little overboard in the mourning hall here? Since you''re talking about Grandpa, please take good care of Qiao Jierou and her son for his sake. They''re also people Grandpa cares about. You can leave now!" Lin Heng was stunned for a moment before turning to leave. Qiao Weiyang took a deep breath and found a seat beside her grandfather''s mourning hall. Lin Heng''s words did not warrant her attention at all. She just missed her grandfather even more. She was sitting when Lin Heng returned. He held a bowl of chicken soup and said, "You haven''t eaten in a long time. Have some soup." Qiao Weiyang looked at him steadily and said, "If you want to stay here, I''ll give you a chance to be filial. I''ll leave!" She didn''t want to be pestered by him anymore. She picked up her bag and turned to leave. When Lin Heng cam this time, he really just wanted to express concern as a family member. He didn''t want to anger her anymore. Seeing her reaction, he knew that her prejudice against him would never be eliminated. Perhaps this was how it should be. He had done so many things back then, and he deserved such punishment. After Qiao Weiyang went out, she went to look for Qiao Dongliang. Unexpectedly, he met Qiao Jierou at the corner of the stairs. With her big belly and an aggrieved expression, she questioned, "Sister, what were you doing with Brother Heng in the mourning hall?" "It''s whatever you think it is." Qiao Weiyang had no intention of paying attention to her. "Isn''t this inappropriate? Grandpa''s bones haven''t turned cold yet, and I''m pregnant. How can you do this? That''s a mourning hall! The man inside is my husband!" Qiao Jierou felt extremely aggrieved. Qiao Weiyang said without thinking, "Move aside. I''m looking for Dongliang!" "Don''t push me! Don''t push me!" Qiao Jierou screamed. Qiao Weiyang didn''t push her at all. She didn''t even touch her when she saw Qiao Jierou fall in front of her. "What are you doing?" Qiao Weiyang frowned. "Huh? Why did you hit me?" Qiao Jierou raised her hand and pped herself. "Sister, why did you hit me? Ah, my stomach..." If Qiao Jierou''s previous acting was reasonable and logical, then this time, she was acting out of thin air. Qiao Weiyang did not even know what had happened to Qiao Jierou. However, her cries quickly attracted the attention of the people around her. Mr. and Mrs. Lin, Old Madam Qiao, Huang Shumin, and the others rushed over. "Jierou, what''s wrong? Jierou?" Madam Lin and Huang Shumin immediately went forward to help her. "Ah!" Huang Shumin helped Qiao Jierou up. When she saw therge pool of blood on Qiao Jierou''s dress, she screamed in fear, "Jierou, Jierou, you''re bleeding!" "Hurry up and call an ambnce! Quick!" Mrs. Lin''s heart ached for the grandchild in Qiao Jierou''s stomach, and she immediately shouted. They called a taxi and helped Qiao Jierou in. Chapter 2666: Twins Chapter 2666: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang turned to leave, but Old Madam Qiao grabbed her clothes. Youre not allowed to leave! Qiao Weiyang, you caused something to happen to Jierou. Youre not allowed to leave!
Qiao Weiyang couldnt argue with Old Madam Qiao, who was already on the verge of copse. She couldnt push her away either. She only stopped in her tracks and was pulled into the car to go to the hospital. Qiao Jierou was sent to the hospitals operating room. (Xiao Jierous cries quickly came from inside. Mrs. Lin was extremely anxious. Whats going on? Old Madam Qiaos face was ashen. If anything happens to Jierou, Qiao Weiyang, Ill make you pay the price! Qiao Weiyang watched coldly, wanting to see what else Qiao Jierou was up to. It had to be said that it was amusing to expose Qiao Jierous little trick in public. Qiao Jierou was pushed out. Shey on the hospital bed, her face pale. There was still a fresh scar on the right side of her face. Doctor, hows my daughter? Huang Shumin asked anxiously. Hows the child? Mrs. Lin was also very concerned about the situation. Im sorry, but the child couldnt be saved, the doctor said, shaking his head.
Ah! There was a burst of disappointment. At this moment, there was not only the Qiao family around. Many guests who hade to pay their respects today had also followed the family to the hospital out of concern for the situation. They were very worried. Hearing that Qiao Jierous child was gone, everyone was very disappointed. Old Master Qiao just passed away, and Jierous child is gone too. Why are such things happening to the Qiao family one after another? What a pity. Children are the hope of this family. Now, ones gone just like that. Sigh. Qiao Jierou suddenly sat up agitatedly and pointed at Qiao Weiyang. Sister, youre so ruthless! If you resent me, juste at me. Why must you harm my child?! My son! Mrs. Lin couldnt help but say, Qiao Weiyang, what did you do to my grandson? Huang Shumin also rushed over to hit Qiao Weiyang, but she was stopped by Song Hanzhi and the nurse. What are you doing? This is a hospital, not a market! Calm down! Weiyang,e sit in my office for a while, Song Hanzhi suggested. No one is allowed to leave until the matter is rified! Old Madam Qiao shouted sternly.
Qiao Weiyang had no intention of leaving either. She said calmly, Alright, lets make things clear. Let everyone see the truth. There were no good rtives and friends standing around. Since the matter had already happened and would be exined clearly, it was a good opportunity for everyone to publicize it. Madam Lin was the first to ask, Jierou, tell me what happened just now. Just now, I saw Sister looking for Brother Heng to talk in the mourning hall. After a while, even the servants were told to go out. I was worried and went to take a look, but Sister chased me out unhappily. Everyone looked at each other, obviously not expecting Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng to have a private conversation. Qiao Jierou was pregnant, but they were still acting like that. Just listening to it made people find it unbearable. They looked at Qiao Weiyang with more condemnation. My sister chased me out and started arguing with me. During the argument, she pped me and pushed me to the ground. I was in a daze and fell. When I reacted, I was already bleeding Qiao Jierou cried pitifully. She kept calling out for her son, earning the tears of the onlookers. She was not afraid of Qiao Weiyangs retort. Anyway, these were all facts. At least, they were irrefutable facts.
Huang Shumin said angrily, Ill beat you to death, you shameless b*tch! She rushed toward Qiao Weiyang, but she was still blocked by Song Hanzhis men. She refused to give up. Qiao Qijie also pointed at Qiao Weiyang. Unfilial daughter! How did the Qiao family give birth to such an unfilial daughter like you?! Youre driving me to my grave! Qiao Weiyang remained calm among these people. Song Hanzhi could not help much and could only worry. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Qiao Jierou, do you have any evidence that I pped you? You hit me! You wore the ring Grandpa left for you today and hit my face, which left a scar! Qiao Jierou pointed at Qiao Weiyang and said. The others couldnt help but feel that Qiao Weiyang was vicious. She made her sister lose her child and even disfigured her. Shes truly despicable! Thats right. Theyre sisters, after all. How could she do that? Qiao Weiyang showed her finger and said, Everyone has seen that the ring is on my right hand. Logically speaking, if I wanted to p you, it would only leave a mark on the left side of your face. Why is it on the right side? Qiao Jierou said, Who can know for sure that you didnt wear it on your left hand before changing it back to your right hand? This was a good reason. Qiao Weiyang smiled. After Grandpa passed away, the three of us put on the rings he gave us. The rings are of the same style, so Im sure we wont be able to get any results even if we check the injury. After all, the rings are of the same style and texture, right? Sister, what are you trying to say? Qiao Jierou asked. You said that my ring scratched your face. Logically speaking, there should be traces of your skin on my ring, right? Qiao Weivang reached out and showed the ring. Or are you going to use me of swapping rings with someone after pping you? Song Hanzhi immediately said, Thats right. Well know whats going on once we check if there are any skin particles on the ring. The incident is still fresh. If youre worried, we can call the police to witness and verify it! Qiao Jierou subconsciously retracted her hand. In order to act better just now, she had pped herself. Now, there must still be traces of her skin on her ring. If they did this, she would be exposed. She didnt dare to say anything else. Huang Shumin said angrily, So be it. Why would we be afraid? Qiao Jierou stammered, I Im not sure if it really was my sisters ring that hurt my face. The situation was very chaotic at that time. Maybe my own ring touched my face Qiao Jierou, did my ring touch your face or yours? Qiao Weiyang asked. I-I-Im not too sure. Her attitude made everyone suspicious of her. How could she suddenly not know? Jierou, tell us. We can all help you! a rtive said. Jierou, are you mistaken? Youre injured on the right side of your face, and Weiyangs ring is on her left hand.. Did she p you from behind? Chapter 2667: Twins Chapter 2667: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Some people were already suspicious of Qiao Jierou. I I must have identally touched myself. But its also because my sister has always been aggressive that I wasnt careful!
Qiao Jierou weighed the pros and cons. It was better not to get entangled in such a small matter. Qiao Qijie and Huang Shumin were a little embarrassed, but when they thought about how it was Qiao Weiyang who caused their grandson to die, they were still furious. Qiao Weiyang, are you trying to deny hurting Jierous child? Let me tell you, its not that simple! Huang Shumin shouted angrily. Qiao Jierou also started to sob softly. She cried bitterly, raising everyones sympathy again. After all, this was the main topic of the day, and it was also what made everyone unable to forgive Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou also cried and questioned, Sister, why did you do this? If you want Brother Heng, Ill give him to you. As long as I can get my child back, Im willing to do anything! But look at the way youre treating me Qiao Weiyang, kneel down! Old Madam Qiao raised her walking cane. Qiao Jierou was never pregnant, so how could she have lost a child? Why is she talking about me causing her to lose her child? Qiao Weiyang said coldly. Qiao Weiyang, in order to get away with it, theres nothing you cant say! Ridiculous, ridiculous! Old Madam Qiao paced the floor angrily. The others also felt that it was too ridiculous. Weiyang, your words are a little too much! How can you say that about Jierou? Youre rubbing salt in her wounds!
This wont stand up to scrutiny! Qiao Jierous face turned paler and paler, but everyone thought that she was angry and did not think about anything else. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, When she was sent to the hospital just now, I had already felt her pulse. There was no sign of pregnancy at all. How could she be pregnant?! Ridiculous. Youre not a doctor or a nurse. Where did you get the ability to feel her pulse? Old Madam Qiao said angrily. Besides, even if you have the skill, Jierou had already miscarried just now, so its only natural that you couldnt detect her pregnancy. Isnt that very normal? Everyone knows that Jierou is pregnant, but your words are misleading everyone! Qiao Weiyang said calmly, This is a hospital. There are plenty of pregnancy test kits here. You can just find someone to get a pregnancy test kit and test Qiao Jierou. Huang Shumin was angry. Jierou has already miscarried, yet youre still provoking her like this! If she has already miscarried, how will she do the test? Thats where youre wrong. Song Hanzhi couldnt help but exin, A pregnancy test kit tests the hCG value in a womans body. This value refers to the human chorionic gonadotropin. Its existence can basically determine if a woman is pregnant or not. Scientific data shows that for at least a month after a woman miscarries, the hCG can still be found to be higher than normal. Itll gradually decline after a month. In other words, if a woman who has just miscarried does a pregnancy test kit, her hCG value should still be high enough. The pregnancy test kit should still show that shes pregnant! After saying that, he asked Qiao Jierous attending physician, Dr. Wang, what do you think? Can you share your professional knowledge with everyone? Dr. Wang had been helping Qiao Jierou fake her condition. He felt a little ufortable being stared at by Song Hanzhi. D-Dr. Song is right. When Dr. Wang said this, everyone seemed to understand the hidden meaning between the lines.
Qiao Jierou did not dare to do the test, and the doctor looked guilty. Then what Qiao Weiyang said Everyone looked at Qiao Jierou with doubts, questions, and even some disdain. Her treatment of Qiao Weiyang was undoubtedly a set-up. If the injury on her face just now could be exined by the chaotic scene, then what could be used to exin her fake pregnancy? Qiao Jierou had not thought of this either. She had never been pregnant before, so why would she think so far ahead? She looked away in a panic. Qiao Weiyang said to Song Hanzhi, Hanzhi, please get the nurse to send over a pregnancy test kit! Well ask Qiao Jierou to do the test to check if she was really pregnant! No! I wasnt pregnant! You dont have to get the test! Qiao Jierou interrupted them roughly. Everyone was in an uproar.
Qiao Qijie looked at his usually obedient, sensible, and elegant daughter in shock. Jierou, why did you do this? Old Madam Qiao and the others were also shocked. I I was pregnant before, and it was indeed a boy. Qiao Jierou refused to give up and lied. But even though I was pregnant, Sister refused to let me go. She kept contacting Brother Heng and asking him to meet her. I was so sad that I miscarried. After the miscarriage, I didnt dare to tell anyone as I was afraid that youd be disappointed and sad. Today, I saw my sister being intimate with Brother Heng in the mourning hall. I was muddle-headed for a moment, so I went to reason with my sister. I was also very angry with my sister, so I came up with such a method to nder her. Although my child wasnt miscarried this time, I still miscarried because of my sister. I cant help but hate her Old Madam Qiao said angrily, Y-Youre really muddle-headed! Youre muddle-headed! Qiao Jierou attributed such a big nder to being muddle-headed. She was biased. The rtives were also divided into two factions. On the one hand, they felt that it had indeed not been easy for Qiao Jierou. Sigh, then lets forget it. Jierou didnt do it on purpose. No one can understand the experience of losing a child. It hasnt been easy for Jierou. Weiyang even kept in touch with Lin Heng. Thats not good, right? Some people felt that it hadnt been easy for Qiao Weiyang. This cant be considered Weiyangs fault, right? She tried to me such a huge thing on Weiyang. If it werent for Weiyangs own quick-wittedness, she wouldve had to live the rest of her life with everyone thinking she killed her nephew! Everyone said all sorts of things. Old Madam Qiao thought that she was being fair and said, In that case, I think we should forget about todays matter for the time being. Qiao Weiyang, Lin Heng is married. I think you should avoid arousing suspicion! You cant be med for Jierous hatred for you. Look at what you did. Everyone, weve caused trouble for you guys. Lets leave tonight and disperse! We cant disperse like this. Qiao Weiyang raised her voice and stopped everyone. What else do you want to say? Old Madam Qiao asked. I dont know if Qiao Jierou was really pregnant in the past, so I wont dwell on that matter with her. However, she ndered me.. Does she think Ill just let it slide? Chapter 2668: Twins Chapter 2668: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then what else do you want? Old Madam Qiao asked sternly. Qiao Weiyang said coldly, You guys keep saying that I have an ambiguous rtionship with Lin Heng, which means that you tacitly agree that I have something going on with him. Qiao Jierou also says its because of that this series of events happened. Shouldnt I clear my name?
Everyone couldnt help but nod. It was indeed unbearable to nder a woman for being adulterous. It was normal for Qiao Weiyang to want an exnation. Qiao Weiyang said, Lets not talk about the previous things. I hadnt appeared in public for more than half a year and had nothing to do with anyone. Thats the truth. After I made aeback, I saw Lin Heng alone twice. The first time was in a private room of a private clubhouse. He came to me to talk about Qiao Dongliang. The other time was in the mourning hall earlier. Coincidentally, there are surveince cameras in these two ces. Ive already gotten someone to make an urgent copy of the footage for me. Please take a close look! Qiao Dongliang rushed in and said, Sister, I got it. There was a projector in the corridor of the hospital. During the first meeting between the two of them, the time when Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng appeared and left were clearly recorded in the clubs surveince footage. Lin Heng looked for Qiao Weiyang to discuss Qiao Dongliangs file. There was no doubt that his matter was a big deal at that time. Then, there was what happened in the mourning hall tonight. Lin Hengs words clearly expressed that he no longer had any feelings for Qiao Jierou. Hearing his words, Qiao Jierous expression kept changing. She was both sad and disappointed, as well as ashamed and resentful that her husband admitted it in public. Her self-esteem felt like it had been stepped on. Especially when Lin Heng said, Im getting more and more convinced that
Tierou isnt as kind as she seems to be. Thats why I was blind before and didnt see clearly that you two were opposites, so I made the wrong choice. When he said those words, it was as if he was pping Qiao Jierous face in public. Qiao Jierou was ashamed. To be evaluated like this by someone she loved deeply, everyone couldnt help but look at her with doubt. In the surveince footage, Lin Hengs every word was affectionate, but Qiao Weiyang ignored himpletely. Later on, she even specially dodged him. From the two videos of their meeting, it could be seen that Qiao Weiyang had long distanced herself from Lin Heng as she had said. How could she flirt with him? Qiao Jierous previous words had deliberately made everyone think that Qiao Weiyang had invited Lin Heng to meet her. Consdering Qiao Weiyangs stance, how could she really have done what she was used of? And that was if Qiao Jierou was really pregnant to begin with! Witnessing her beloved husband confess to another woman in public, Qiao Jierou was utterly embarrassed tonight. Old Madam Qiao said angrily, Qiao Weiyang, are you proud to have someone pursue you and like you?! Why are you showing it off?! Qiao Weiyang stared at her. Old Madam Qiao, youre the ones who keep saying that I seduced Lin Heng. Thats why I took out the evidence to prove my innocence! Why? Am I only allowed to let you guys nder me? Am I not allowed to fight back? Old Madam Qiao was speechless.
Qiao Weiyang said to Qiao Jierou, Before you cause trouble for me next time, get a grip on your man first! Qiao Jierou, I also find Lin Heng to be a huge trouble. He keeps appearing in front of me and is an eyesore. Next time, can I trouble you to take good care of your man and not let him harass me? Hes human; how can I control him? So, you know that he cant be controlled, huh? Then why did you previously think that I could control him to do whatever I wanted? You! Qiao Jierou was rendered speechless by Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang said to everyone, Everyone, these few days were meant for us to pay our respects to my grandfather. I didnt want to cause any more trouble, but there are always people looking for trouble. Everyone has witnessed this incident. I hope youll remember what happened today. I dont want things to repeat themselves in the future! Old Madam Qiao, Mr. and Mrs. Lin, and the others were speechless. Qiao Qijie regretted how he had treated Qiao Weiyang just now, but seeing Qiao Weiyangs cold expression and how she didnt want to care about him at all, he didnt step forward to say anything even though he wanted to. Huang Shumin stopped Qiao Dongliang. Dongliang,e to me! Qiao Dongliang was used to seeing this events in the Qiao family. He was already disappointed in his mother and Qiao Jierou. He shook his head. Huang Shumin was really angry. He had raised this traitor for so many years for nothing! He only knew how to be at Qiao Weiyangs beck and call! Alright, dont make things difficult for him. Let him be, Old Madam Qiao said tiredly. She looked at Qiao Jierou. Although she did not scold her in front of everyone just now, she could not help but feel puzzled and disappointed.
Were these really her true colors? Old Madam Qiao did not dare to think too deeply about it. When Lin Heng rushed over, everyone had already dispersed. Qiao Jierou was about to be discharged. The farce ended bleakly. When Qiao Jierou saw him, she felt guilty and sad. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. Lin Heng knew that Qiao Weiyang had brought the surveince footage over, but he did not stop him. Qiao Weiyang should not bear the responsibility for the mistakes he had made. Perhaps he also wanted to reveal his true thoughts to everyone. Brother Heng, I didnt mean to lie to you. Believe me. Qiao Jierou cried and defended herself. I was really pregnant before Is that true? Lin Heng looked at her in a daze. Its true, its true, Qiao Jierou said desperately. When Lin Heng heard her words, he didnt know what was going on, but his heart didnt waver at all. It didnt seem to matter whether or not she had lied to him. Looking at her tears, he could no longer feel the same emotions as before. He did not feel any heartache at all. It was as if she was far away from him. Qiao Jierou looked at his expressionless face and didnt know what he was thinking. Her heart was empty. She grabbed his clothes. Im sorry, Im sorry. I was wrong about what happened tonight I shouldnt have treated Sister like that. But do you know how sad and disappointed I was when I heard what you said to her? What you said to her isnt true, right? Lin Heng didnt say anything. He was distracted again. Brother Heng? Qiao Jierou continued to call out to him. Realizing that his mind was not here at all, Qiao Jierou was furious. But there was nothing she could do. Suddenly, Lin Heng turned around and stared fiercely at Qiao Jierous chest. Seeing him like this, Qiao Jierou couldnt help but blush.. Chapter 2669: Twins Chapter 2669: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As long as there was still room to turn things around, she could ept anything. It was not so much that she still loved Lin Heng but that she did not want to lose to Qiao Weiyang at all.
She looked at him shyly. Brother Heng Lin Heng said coldly, Im guessing that you recorded everything that went down tonight, right? I Qiao Jierou stammered. Lin Heng reached for her chest and grabbed hard. He caught a mini-camera on the button of her shirt. He smiled, but it was not genuine at all. You ndered her for being with me, for pping you, and for causing you to miscarry You made sure to record everything. When the time came, youd post it on the inte and let her be condemned by everyone. Qiao Jierou, youre really ruthless! Thats not true. 1 Qiao Jierous defense was so weak. Lin Heng threw the mini-camera at her. Since youve recorded everything, then keep it well! Everything will juste back to p you in the face, anyway! Keep it for yourself to see how ugly you are! He threw away the item and turned to leave. A vicious glint shed across Qiao Jierous eyes. She grabbed the edge of the bed with both hands, but there was nothing she could do. Mrs. Lin also walked in and mmed the chicken soup she had brought over on the table. She sighed and said, Sigh, I didnt expect that I wouldnt be able to carry my grandson. I thought that I was about to be a grandmother. Tsk, tsk, tsk
Her tone was filled with sarcasm. Before Qiao Jierou could say anything, she turned around and left. Qiao Jierou stared at their backs and bit her lip until she tasted blood. On the day of Old Master Qiaos funeral, it started to drizzle. The rain was not heavy, and one could not even feel it when it fell on ones body. However, it quickly covered the entire city with a misty haze. The rain was not heavy, and one could not even feel it when it fell on ones body. However, it quickly covered the entire city with a misty haze. People in ck entered the Qiao familys courtyard. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang stood at the door and bowed deeply to thank everyone who came in. Qiao Jierou did not appear. After making a fool of herself that day, her reputation had fallen to a low point. Anyone who mentioned her could not help but shake their heads fiercely. Initially, these people were biased toward her and had a good rtionship with Huang Shumin. However, these people could still distinguish right from wrong.
Old Madam Qiaos face was as dark as the weather outside. What Qiao Jierou did this time was extremely disappointing, but the fact that she did not have a great- grandchild made her feel even worse. This feeling was indescribable, causing her to not speak for a few days. Old Madam, theres a VIP at the door, the butler said hurriedly. Who is it thats making you so anxious? Old Madam Qiao asked. Mayor Xu is here, the butler said in a low voice. Hurry up and invite him in! Old Madam Qiao immediately said. Although the Qiao family had made some achievements in their business over the years, they had yet to get close to Mayor Xu. Hearing him appear, Old Madam Qiao was surprised and delighted. However, she could not help but be puzzled. What sort of person could attract a person like Mayor Xu? She and the butler personally weed him. Mayor Xu was standing at the door. He was dressed in ck and had a serious expression. When he saw Old Madam Qiao, he was the first to introduce himself, Old Madam, Im here to mourn Old Master Qiao. Okay,e in,e in. Thank you foring. Mayor Xus attitude made Old Madam Qiao feel ttered. Mayor Xu followed her in.
Qiao Qijie and Huang Shumin also rushed over to wee him. The butler rushed over and said, Old Madam, Mr. Lu is here. Which Mr. LUI? Hes the steel tycoon in Jingdu City. Old Madam Qiao could not be bothered to be surprised anymore and immediately went to wee the guest. Mr. Lu was just like Mayor Xu. His attitude was sincere, making it difficult for Old Madam Qiao to doubt his intentions. A momentter, a few principals, famous directors, Gu Tianling, Lu Wenhui, as well as Shen Mubei and his wife came. Everyone came in ck. When they arrived in front of Old Master Qiaos casket, they sincerely paid their respects and offered incense. Old Madam Qiao looked at the people in front of her and could not help but feel excited. She did not know when the old master had met these people. But no matter what, with these social connections, the Qiao family would not have to worry in the future. Qiao Qijie and Huang Shumin came over to personally serve tea, looking a little humble. When Old Madam Qiao saw this scene, she got someone to inform Qiao Jierou. It seemed that other than Qiao Dongliang, Qiao Jierou had to take the initiative as well. Qiao Jierou had always been in this family. As for Qiao Weiyang She was not within the old madams consideration at all. Qiao Jierou, who was ashamed to see anyone, immediately dressed up and went downstairs when she heard that such important guests were here. Her makeup was exquisite, and her clothes were carefully chosen. Although they were ck, there were many unique designs. They were ingenious and could not bepared to Qiao Weiyangs old-fashioned clothes today. As soon as she entered the crowd, she immediately appeared familiar and warm with these people as if she had invited them. The rtives who had some opinions about herst night could not help but change their opinion of her now. They whispered, It seems that Jierou is truly capable. Maybe we were wrong about herst night? Even Mrs. Lin couldnt help but regret it when she saw this scene. It turned out that Qiao Jierou had so many strengths! If she had known, she wouldnt have been so sarcasticst night! Mayor Xu, please stay for a meal when the ceremony is over! Qiao Jierou invited. Thats not necessary. After paying my respects to the old master, I still have something to do. Qiao Jierou was a little disappointed, but she immediately smiled brightly. Mayor Xu, youre a busy person who bears the happiness of the entire city. Im really grateful that you took the time toe today. Next time, I must find a chance to treat you well. Mayor Xu nodded and said politely, Please excuse me. Go ahead, Qiao Jierou said. She watched Mayor Xu walk away from her but then saw him go toward Qiao Weiyang. She frowned. Qiao Weiyang had been busy greeting all the guests who came to pay their respects today. She personally handed incense to them and apanied them to pay their respects. She did not treat anyone specially. She had just finished her work when she saw Mayor Xu walking over. Mayor Xu, Qiao Weiyang greeted. Thest time I had dinner with Wangzhi, you called me Uncle Xu. How did you forget so quickly? Mayor Xu said with a kind smile.. Chapter 2670: Twins Chapter 2670: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Uncle Xu, how did you get the time to drop by today? Mayor Xu said calmly, I heard about the old master and came to see you. Besides, Wangzhi also said that he should pay his respects. Its just that hes been filming overseas for the past few days and cant dy the progress of the entire production team, so I came to express his condolences on his behalf.
Thank you. Old Madam Qiao originally nned to rely on Qiao Jierou to deal with these connections, but she saw that Mayor Xu had actually gone to Qiao Weiyangs side and was chatting happily with her. Everyone obviously saw this scene and was not sure why Mayor Xu was here. Just as Mr. Xu was done speaking to Qiao Weiyang, they saw Mr. Lu go over. He also talked to Qiao Weiyang for a while. Lu Ke should havee, but hes doing a closed-door training with his students. He really cant leave. Besides, its only right that Ie to express Old Master Lus condolences. Thank you, Uncle Lu. Its nothing. If you have any difficulties in the future, call me directly. I will. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Those who were polite and distant in front of Qiao Jierou walked toward Qiao Weiyang and whispered to her carefully and gently. Their attitudes were worlds apart. In terms of dressing, Qiao Weiyang waspletely bare-faced today. She was dressed in the same ck clothes as Qiao Dongliang and did not have any special makeup on. On the other hand, Qiao Jierou was meticulous with all kinds of details.
This time, the difference between the two of them was obvious. Everyones thoughts could not help but change again. Whatever good impression of Qiao Jierou that they had regained just now vanished once more. Old Madam Qiao wanted to ask these people why they were here, but she didnt want to show weakness in front of Qiao Weiyang, nor did she want others to see that she didnt know anything. She could only endure it and watch helplessly as these people kept talking to Qiao Weiyang,pletely ignoring her. The butler rushed in again. This time, he almost scrambled! Old Madam Old Madam, this time This time, theres a Who is it this time? Old Madam Qiao had been frightened too many times today. When she saw that the butler was still shocked, she guessed that the person who came this time was definitely someone she had to look up to. Its Su Su Zhuoqian. The butler had often heard Su Zhuoqians name in the past, but he had never seen him in person. Even the old master would have a look of admiration in his eyes when this figure was mentioned. It was obvious how important this name was. Old Madam Qiao was shocked. Su Zhuoqian? Even if everyone present worked together, they still wouldnt be able to defeat him. Had he really appeared now? She couldnt care less and immediately went out to wee him.
Sure enough, a ck luxury car had stopped in front of the house. A young and handsome man was getting out of the car and walking over. He had a stern expression on his face. He was dressed in ck, and he was wearing a white armband tomemorate the dead like the others. He was clearly dressed the same as the others, but the solemnity he exuded made people not dare to speak rashly. He was clearly wearing the same clothes as the others, but he appeared as if he had broken through the void and was lighting up the dark and dim sky. Mr. Su, Im deeply grateful for your presence, Old Madam Qiao hurriedly said. Im here to pay my respects to Grandpa. With that, he continued walking. Old Madam Qiao was so shocked by his appearance that she didnt even notice that he was calling the old master Grandpa and not Old Master Qiao. She and the butler hurriedly followed Su Zhuoqian. Qiao Qijie and Huang Shumin stood at the side, not even daring toe forward to greet Su Zhuoqian. Qiao Jierou quickly stepped forward and greeted, Hello, Mr. Su. Su Zhuoqian walked forward without even looking at her from the corner of his eye.
Qiao Jierou did not feel angry at being neglected. Instead, she felt that such an attitude from such a man was most normal. He was the sun, moon, and stars high in the sky. He could not be easily touched. How he treated her was how he would treat the others too. The other guests automatically made way for Su Zhuoqian. Their gazes involuntarily weed him in and followed him toward the mourning hall. When he arrived at the mourning hall, Qiao Dongliang was also very surprised, but he still bowed politely. Thank you foring. Su Zhuoqian nodded in return. My condolences. Thank you. Qiao Dongliang remained polite. Su Zhuoqian walked in. Qiao Weiyang was the only one guarding the innermost part of the mourning hall. He looked at Qiao Weiyang. These past few days, she looked a little tired and haggard. His heart ached for her. Qiao Weiyang picked up an incense stick and handed it to him. He held the incense and her hand at the same time. Pay your respects to Grandpa. In front of the mourning hall, Qiao Weiyang did not linger with him and retracted her hand. Only then did Su Zhuoqian salute humbly, bow, and insert the incense into the pot. Qiao Weiyang asked, Is Grandma feeling better? When I left this morning, she suddenly had a rpse. Im sorry I wasnt able to be by her side. Its a concussion. Fortunately, Ive always been in the hospital. The doctor was prepared in advance, so shes fine. I should be the one apologizing. I didnt evene over to apany you. Its okay, as long as Grandma is fine. Qiao Weiyang smiled at him. Grandpa isnt such a petty person. He used to say that its fine as long as we remember the deceased in our hearts. Those who are still alive are the most important. When I missed my mother in the past, he always said this to me. So, Grandmas safety is the most important. Su Zhuoqian nodded and stood beside her. Ill apany you here from now on. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. Outside, Old Madam Qiao and the others were still waiting for Su Zhuoqian toe out so that they could have a good chat with him. Unexpectedly, he started chatting with Qiao Weiyang and even stood beside her to apany her. For a moment, Qiao Jierou regretted not keeping a vigil for her grandfather. Old Madam Qiao asked, Whats going on? Huang Shumin would never believe that Qiao Weiyang was charming enough to know a man like Su Zhuoqian. She suddenly remembered something. I heard that when Old Master was alive, he and Mr. Su seemed to be friends because of chess. Previously, Mr. Su even visited Old Master a few times. That must be why he came today. I see. Old Madam Qiao was relieved. Then get Jierou to greet Mr. Suter. When the others heard that Su Zhuoqian and Old Master Qiao were friends, they believed it. Seeing that he and Qiao Weiyang had been standing together and bowing to the guests, no one was surprised. Not long after, all the guests had arrived, and the funeral officially began.. Chapter 2671: Twins Chapter 2671: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou followed behind as the coffin was transported. Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng also walked together. As for Su Zhuoqian, he was always by Qiao Weiyangs side.
Everyone believed Huang Shumin and Old Madam Qiaos nonsense. No one thought too much about Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian. In the cemetery. Sorrowful music sounded. The rain had stopped, but the sky was still gloomy. Qiao Jierou only paid her respects in a hurry before making way. Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Dongliang, and Su Zhuoqian kowtowed three times andpleted the ceremony before standing at the side. After the ceremony, Mayor Xu and the others were about to leave. Qiao Weiyang had to send them off. Qiao Dongliang and Su Zhuoqian were called over to put the finishing touch on the words on the tombstone. Qiao Dongliang picked up the pen and suddenly remembered that he was not from the Qiao family. Logically speaking, someone from the Qiao family should be the one doing this. However, Qiao Jierou was not worthy.
If Qiao Weiyang did it, Grandma would probably nag at her non-stop. She would make a fuss in front of Grandpas tomb, and Grandpa would be worried. He handed the pen to Su Zhuoqian. Mr. Su,e and help. Okay. Su Zhuoqian did not object. As Qiao Weiyangs husband, he was also a member of the Qiao family and Old Master Qiaos grandson. Seeing that he was honest and respected Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Dongliang had a good impression of him. This good impression was not because of Su Zhuoqians status and appearance. It was entirely because of his demeanor and style of doing things. He was the kind of person that Qiao Dongliang yearned to be. Since it was Su Zhuoqian who stepped forward to write, no one in the Qiao family had any objections. Instead, they were ttered that he agreed. After he was done, Old Madam Qiao said, Mr. Su, go to the side and wash your hands. This was the agreed upon procedure. Su Zhuoqian did not refuse and walked over to wash his hands. Qiao Jierou thought for a moment and followed. Su Zhuoqian was washing his hands along the spring water on the mountain. His joints were well-defined, and his fingers were beautiful. Every part of him was so attractive. Compared to this man who was like the sun, Lin Heng was like a firefly.
This was not the first time Qiao Jierou had seen Su Zhuoqian, but she was even more stunned during this meeting. Mr. Su. Qiao Jierou stood beside him. I see that you have a good rtionship with my sister. I actually want to remind you of something. Su Zhuoqian ignored her and focused on washing his hands as if what she said was nonsense. Qiao Jierou knew that he could definitely hear her and continued, My sister is actually already married. Shes now living in Ting Yuan Vi with the sickly young master of the He family. He has been engaged to my sister since he was young. That young master is fine, but hes sick now My sister married him long ago. After saying that, she waited for Su Zhuoqians reaction. However, the man acted as if he did not hear a word and ignored her. It was as if she was just a piece of trash. If he gave even the slightest response, it would be a stain on him. Mr. su! Qiao Jierou did not give up. She wished she could tell him everything about Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou! Qiao Dongliang rushed over and pushed her hard to the ground. Who allowed you to talk about Sister like that?! Qiao Jierou cried out in pain and realized that her palms had already been scratched. Only then did Su Zhuoqian turn around. He picked up a clean towel and wiped his hands. He said to Qiao Dongliang, Theres no need to waste your feelings and energy on someone unworthy. When Qiao Dongliang heard this, the anger in his heart unknowingly subsided, and he calmed down.
He quickly exined, Mr. Su, my sister isnt that kind of person. It wasnt her idea to get engaged to the young master of the He family either. The young master of the He family being sick is out of her control. Qiao Jierou only knows how to talk nonsense. I know. Su Zhuoqian smiled faintly. Qiao Dongliang was shocked by his smile. How could a man be so handsome and masculine when he smiled? Qiao Jierou is always like this, making up stories. Shes not a good person! Qiao Jierou said angrily, Qiao Dongliang! Remembering that Su Zhuoqian was still around, she did not dare to lose her temper. Qiao Dongliang followed Su Zhuoqian and said in a low voice, If only you were my brother-in w. Huh? Su Zhuoqian stopped in his tracks and turned around. Qiao Dongliang knew that he was being presumptuous. Im sorry. Thats not what I meant. I just think that my sister deserves a man like you. If you two get together, youll definitely be very happy. Why do you say that? Su Zhuoqian asked with interest. Seeing that Su Zhuoqian was not angry, Qiao Dongliang became bolder. Youre a good person. You can tell right from wrong. I think youre a good person not purely because of your status or because youre good-looking. I just think that you and my sister are inexplicablypatible. But dont tell her this. She seems to be quite protective of her husband. If she finds out, shell definitely be angry with me. Su Zhuoqianughed. Youre indeed deserving of your sisters doting. Qiao Dongliang watched him turn around and leave. He did not understand what he meant. Could it be that Mr. Su was really interested in his sister? Should he help matchmake the two, then? Qiao Jierous hands were injured, and she looked disheveled. When Old Madam Qiao saw this, she couldnt help but ask, How did this happen? Qiao Dongliang identally bumped into me. Is Dongliang alright? Did he fall? Where is he? Old Madam Qiao immediately asked. Qiao Jierous heart ached. She thought about her rtionship with Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang. Compared to Qiao Weiyang, she was the favored one. Butpared to Qiao Dongliang? After the funeral, everyone dispersed. Only Qiao Weiyang stayed, wanting to spend more time with her grandfather. Su Zhuoqian, who had received a call, also left. Qiao Weiyang stood in front of her grandfathers grave andid out a chess set. She sat on the ground and said softly, Grandpa, lets y a round. After a long time, she held the chess piece and smiled. Im indeed inferior to you. I admit defeat. She stood up and heard a familiar voice behind her. Mommy! It was Jingyun and Xiao Bao. She immediately turned around and saw the two little kids running over with their schoolbags. Su Zhuoqian had sent them over. Jingyun walked over and said softly, Mommy, we know that your grandfather has passed away, so we asked Daddy to pick us up as soon as school ended at noon. We have to send him off too. Yes, we want to send him off too. Xiao Bao nodded. Qiao Weiyang looked at them gently. Okay, thank you foring. Xiao Bao ced the white chrysanthemum in his hand in front of the tomb. Great-grandpa, Im Xiao Bao, your great-grandson. Big Brother and I came to pay our respects to you. Dont worry. Big Brother, Daddy, and I will definitely take good care of Mommy. We wont let her suffer. He bowed and knelt down.. Chapter 2672: Twins Chapter 2672: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jingyun silently bowed with him. Su Zhuoqian walked over and stood beside Qiao Weiyang.
He reached out to hold her hand and looked at Old Master Qiaos tombstone sincerely. At this moment, the sky cleared. The sun shone through the clouds, casting a thinyer of light on the ground. It also brought a trace of warmth to the humid air. After sending the two munchkins back to school, Su Zhuoqian said, Ask Qiao Dongliang out for a chat. Huh? Why? Today, he told me that Im very suitable for you and match your temperament. Qiao Weiyangughed when she heard that. He has sharp eyes. Indeed, I shouldve introduced him to you long ago, but he had a lot of things to do before, so I didnt say anything about it. Im worried that hell think that many high-quality men in the world match your temperament. Su Zhuoqians voice carried a trace of gloom. Mr. Su No matter how good a man is, how can hepare to you? No matter howpatible he is with me, he wont be aspatible as you are with me. Qiao Weiyang said these joking words in a serious tone. The corners of Su Zhuoqians lips curled up. Unfortunately, not everyone has the same opinions as the two of us.
Okay, then lets start with Dongliang and make it public bit by bit. How about that? Qiao Weiyang asked. dly. When Qiao Weiyang called Qiao Dongliang, he agreed to meet immediately. He specially dressed up beforeing to the private clubhouse that Qiao Weiyang had mentioned. After knocking and entering, Qiao Weiyang made him tea and handed him a cup. Its delicious. He drank it all in one gulp. Judging from the way you drink it, you didnt even savor it. You jus wanted to quench your thirst, right? Qiao Dongliang scratched his head. Suddenly, he saw a man standing on the balcony. His back was facing him as he was on a call. He seemed very familiar, but he couldnt remember where he had seen this person before. Sister, thats Mr. Su, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.
Huh? Hes here to have tea with us too? Could it be that he took my words to heart? What did you say? Qiao Weiyang asked him. I-I He stammered. I was just spouting nonsense. I didnt say anything. I just think its a shame that you had to marry that guy from the He family. If only my brother-inw was Mr. Su Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was focused on making tea and ignoring him, he immediately said, I was dreaming. Wouldnt you bemitting bigamy, then? Forgive me. I shouldnt have said anything. You were dreaming, but your dream hase true, Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice. The person outside is your brother-inw. Huh? Huh? Qiao Dongliang could not believe it. It was mainly because everyone in the Qiao family kept talking about Young Master He in Ting Yuan Vi. Qiao Dongliang had never thought of anything else. Just as he was in disbelief, Su Zhuoqian had already finished his call on the balcony and pushed the door open. Seeing him, he reached out his hand. Dongliang, just call me Brother-inw in the future. So, so Qiao Dongliang finally reached out and shook Su Zhuoqians hand.
Im really not dreaming, am I? He reached out and pinched his thigh. He gritted his teeth in pain. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh. Qiao Dongliang finally reacted. Those people from the Qiao family think that my sister isnt worthy of you, so even though you appeared at the funeral and handled Grandpas funeral as his grandson-inw, they still didnt think it had anything to do with my sister! Theyre really stupid and vicious! You have to learn not to be angry at what those people do. Qiao Weiyang patted his shoulder gently. Anyway, no matter what they say or think, it cant change reality. So you and Brother-inw have always been together, right? Yes, Zhuoqian has always been taking care of Grandpa, Qiao Weiyang said softly. I was so muddle-headed. I didnt expect it at all, and I couldnt tell. I even said I said that the two of you were sopatible. I even thought how good it would be if you guys had met earlier. Havent we known each other for a long time? A smile appeared on Su Zhuoqians lips. Qiao Dongliang could not help butugh. Zhuojing Vi. After Han Qingwan recovered, she specially came to see Qiao Weiyang. Grandma, why are you here? We should be the ones visiting you. It doesnt make any difference. I know youve been busy recently, so I decided to just take it as a stroll. Besides, I have the old man apanying me, Han Qingwan said with a kind smile. Grandpa, Grandma, please take a seat. Qiao Weiyang personally made tea and brought it over. Please have some tea. Weiyang, thest time something happened to your grandfather, we didnt go over to visit him. We even dyed you. You came to see me a few times. Grandma, lets not be so distant as a family. Whats most important is your health. Han Qingwan patted her hand. Ill feel even more embarrassed if youre so reasonable. Fortunately, Ive recovered now, and theres nothing wrong with my body. If anything happens in the future, you must tell me. Youre not allowed to hide it from me. Of course. Ill definitely report it to you. Ill have to ask for your help when the timees. Qiao Weiyang went along with her words, making Han Qingwan happy. After the two elders left, Qiao Weiyang went to the Xu family to check on Madam Xu. I heard that you just came back from the funeral. You have to rest more. My condolences. Madam Xu was also a little worried about her. Im fine, Madam Xu, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Thank you for your concern. Madam Xu took the medicine from her. She wanted to ask Qiao Weiyang if she had seen anyone who looked like her son, but on second thought, Qiao Weiyang was busy too. How could she notice all kinds of peopleing and going? In the end, she didnt ask. Qiao Weiyang thought about Qiao Dongliangs matter. He had yet to decide whether to tell his biological parents or not, and she did not want to make the decision for him. However, because she knew that Madam Xu was Qiao Dongliangs mother, her mentality was different and she was more concerned about her. If its convenient, Ille back in three days, Qiao Weiyang said. Madam Xu smiled and said, Alright, then Ill have to trouble you. If you had a clinic, Id go over myself. That way, I wont have to waste your time by having to make such frequent trips. Its okay. Qiao Weiyang packed her bag and walked out. As soon as she went out, she received a call from Qiao Dongliang. Sister, guess where I am? I cant guess. Where are you? Im going toe pick you up for a ride in a car. You got your drivers license? Qiao Weiyang asked. So soon? Didnt I say thest time I came back that it would be difficult without a car? So I quickly went to take the exam. Im driving the car Grandpa left for me. Qiao Weiyang gave him her address. Coincidentally, he was nearby. Wait for me. Ill be right there.. Chapter 2673 - 2673: Twins Chapter 2673: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang stood at the entrance of the Xu familys residence and waited for him. When Madam Xu saw Qiao Weiyang leave, she suddenly remembered that she had prepared a gift for her but forgot about it. She immediately ran out with the item. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang had yet to leave, she heaved a sigh of relief. Weiyang, I prepared a gift for you, but I actually forgot about it. Madam Xu, thats not necessary. No, it is. Youve been busy with treating my illness and dont ept consultation fees. You have to ept this small token of appreciation. If you dont ept it, Ill be really embarrassed. Qiao Weiyang had no choice but to ept it. Madam Xu said, Is no one picking you up today? Ill get the butler to arrange a car for you. No need. My brother ising to pick me up, Qiao Weiyang said. She suddenly thought of the matter between Qiao Dongliang and Madam Xu. In the current situation, it was very likely that the two of them would meet. She wondered if something would happen. As she was thinking, Qiao Dongliangs car arrived. He had just gotten his drivers license and was very proud. He stopped the car and ran straight to Qiao Weiyang after getting out. Sister! My skills are alright, right? Not bad! Qiao Weiyang smiled. Thats right, thats right. My ssmates who rode in my car said the same thing. After saying that, he realized that there was a stranger around. He immediately stood up straight. This is Qiao Weiyang said, Let me introduce you. This is Madam Xu, a friend of mine. Madam Xu, this is my brother, Qiao Dongliang. Madam Xu greeted gently, Hello, Dongliang. When she saw young boys, she subconsciously looked at their ears. It had almost be a habit. With one look, she realized something was wrong. Qiao Weiyang also knew her habit and did not stop her. Dongliang, whats on your ear Madam Xu was a little surprised. Qiao Dongliang reached out to touch his mole. Oh, Ive had it since I was young. After saying that, he suddenly remembered that in the information Qiao Weiyang had given him previously, his biological mothers surname was Xu. The person in front of him seemed very simr to the photo he was shown. He was stunned for a moment. He looked at Madam Xu, who was staring at him intently. He suddenly felt very ufortable facing his biological mother. He hadnt thought about whether he woulde back to acknowledge his biological parents or not. He had not investigated the Qiao familys matter yet, but looking at Madam Xus eyes, he understood what Qiao Weiyang meant when she said that Madam Xu had spent almost 20 years searching for him. However, he was not ready yet. He avoided her gaze. Sister, I still have something to do. Lets leave first. Okay. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Goodbye, Madam Xu. Madam Xu was in a daze. She watched helplessly as they got into the car before shouting, Dongliang, Dongliang Unfortunately, the car had already driven away, and no one could hear her call. Im sorry. I didnt expect Madam Xu toe out. She came to deliver something to me, Qiao Weiyang said softly. I understand, Qiao Dongliang said in a low voice. Does she know? You havent thought about it yet, so I didnt tell her anything. But judging from her expression just now, she might have seen the red mole on your ear She should be suspecting you. For a moment, Qiao Dongliang did not say anything. In fact, everyone in the Qiao family treated him very well. In the past, he had no objections to the entire family. However, after he became sensible and saw how they treated Qiao Weiyang, he slowly realized the ugly appearance of the entire family. He recalled what Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou had repeatedly done to him Now, his feelings for the Qiao family were veryplicated, and his resistance was overwhelming. He drove in silence. Qiao Weiyang knew how he felt and did not say anything. Madam Xu turned around and called Xu Jingye. Hubby, I saw our son! He has a red mole on his ear! Okay, Ill look into itter, Xu Jingye said, his tone a little perfunctory. Its true! Hubby! Ill look into it right away! Xu Jingye immediatelyforted Madam Xu. It was no wonder that he was perfunctory. Previously, Madam Xu had seen several boys with red moles on their ears. Xu Jingye was also very excited upon hearing the news, but after a few of these encounters and realizing that they were all just coincidences, he gave up hope. Was he really going to investigate every single boy with a red mole on his ear? Dad, was it Mom? Xu Feng walked in and asked. Yes, its nothing serious. Lets continue with the contract. Madam Xu could tell that her husband was being perfunctory. She also knew that this could be a coincidence. But how could she let go of this coincidence? What if.. She immediately called Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang were sitting in the cafe. Qiao Dongliang had already regained his usual liveliness and was ordering coffee and dessert for Qiao Weiyang. Just then, her cell phone rang. Qiao Weiyang nced at the caller ID and then at Qiao Dongliang. Qiao Dongliang immediately guessed that it was Madam Xu. He licked his dry lips and said, Since its the truth, Ive thought it through. Its not a good idea to continue running away. You can let here over. Madam Xu did not expect Qiao Weiyang to ask her to go over directly. She immediately dressed up, afraid that she would leave a bad impression on her son. When she arrived at the coffee shop, she tidied her hair and makeup again before walking in. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang stood up. Madam Xu. Have a seat, have a seat. Madam Xus smile was so exaggerated that it was unreal. Madam Xu, what would you like to drink? Qiao Weiyang asked. Ill have the same drink as Dongliang. Qiao Weiyang called the waiter over and ordered a cup of coffee for her. After bringing the coffee over, Madam Xu probed, Weiyang, Dongliang, Im sure you know about me looking for my lost child, right? Dongliang, if you dont know about it, Ill tell you. I know. You suspect that Im your son, right? Qiao Dongliang asked. He was so direct that Madam Xu felt a little embarrassed. The first few times she went to look for the others, they had a lot of opinions about her. Who would want their son to be suspected of being an outsiders child? Im sorry. I shouldnt be specting, but I really Madam Xu deliberated over her words, not knowing what to say. He said, Bring me to the hospital. Well do a check-up. Madam Xu was stunned. You might agree, but will your family agree to it? Lets just check it. If its a match, then its a match. If its not, then its not. I dont need anyones permission. Qiao Dongliang did not mention that Qiao Weiyang had already done a test previously. They had to do this kind of thing themselves as it was a matter of credibility.. Chapter 2674 - 2674: Twins Chapter 2674: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He did want to verify it again. Madam Xu immediately said, Alright, wait a moment. Ill go get your fathers No, Ill call my husband and ask him toe too. She was so excited that she staggered a few times before standing up and calling Xu Jingye. Xu Jingye agreed. Although he knew that there was not much hope, he also knew that this was his wifes obsession. He said that he would arrive soon. He was stunned for a moment when he saw Qiao Dongliang. He had a pair of innocent eyes that were slightly drooping. They were very simr to his wifes when she was young. Xu Jingye immediately wavered and said, Young man, pleasee with us to the hospital. The four of them went to the hospital. Xu Jingye was willing to spend money, so they didnt need to wait for a slot with the other people. They could directly take the test, and the results would be out soon. However, the wait was still long. Compared to Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang, Xu Jingye and Madam Xu were obviously distracted. They paced back and forth in the hospital. It was unknown what they were nervous about. When the doctor came out with the report, Madam Xu was the first to rush forward and take it. She was already familiar with the process. She flipped straight to the back and found the results that were written in bold ck words. When she saw the words, her mind went nk. She stood rooted to the ground. Xu Jingye also saw the results. He couldnt believe it and was deeply d. The corners of his lips became even drier. He asked in a low voice, Whats the result? Hes our son. Madam Xu finally burst into tears. Qiao Dongliangs limbs were stiff as he was held by her. He could feel her cries of surprise and pain in his ears. Qiao Weiyang quietly left the corridor. She took a photo of them and sent it to Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian immediately replied: [They finally found out?] [Yes. As soon as Madam Xu saw Dongliang, she lost control. She wanted to go for a test.] [A mothers intuition is always right.] [The results are out. The family of three has reunited. They might have a lot to say.] [Xu Jingye and Madam Xu have good character and a good reputation. Itll be better for him to go back to them than to stay in the Qiao family.] Qiao Weiyang agreed with him. In the past, it was fine if Old Master Qiao was in charge of the Qiao family. Now that Grandpa had passed away, the Qiao family would quickly be in a foul state. If Qiao Dongliang stayed in the Qiao family, he would only have endless worries. After chatting with Su Zhuoqian for a while, Xu Jingye brought the mother and son out. Initially, Xu Jingye did not have any hope when he came here. At this moment, his eyes could not help but turn red. He wanted to get closer to his son, but he was afraid that Qiao Dongliang would feel ufortable. He did not know how to treat his son. Son, shall we go home for dinner tonight? Madam Xu invited. I-I still have ss Qiao Dongliang did not know how to get along with them. Madam Xu was very disappointed, and so was Xu Jingye. Qiao Dongliang wanted tofort them, but he did not know what to say. Qiao Weiyang walked forward and said, Madam Xu, Dongliang does have ss at night. Why dont we change it to the weekend? Alright, alright. Madam Xu immediately agreed. In addition, we dont know what happened back then. Our family doesnt know about this either. Therefore, Dongliang definitely wont return to the Xu family for the time being. Madam Xu immediately nodded. I understand. The Qiao family has raised my son for so many years. Ill definitely visit them to thank them. Xu Jingye, on the other hand, was a little worried. The Qiao family might not want this gratitude. Did they know Qiao Dongliangs background or did they not mind? If they snatched the son the Qiao family had raised without knowing anything, this matter would not be so easy. However, Xu Jingye could not say these words out loud as that would hurt his wifes feelings. Then well leave first, Qiao Weiyang said. Goodbye, Qiao Dongliang said in a low voice. Madam Xu watched him leave and took a few steps forward to follow him. In the end, she could not follow him directly, so she could only let him leave. Alright, let him get used to this identity first, Xu Jingye advised. Hubby, when do you think hell be willing toe back and live with us? Hes a college student. Madam Xu was a little disappointed. Yes, her son was already a university student. After so many years withoutpanionship, he was already studying in university. Studying in university meant that he was outstanding, but it also meant that he was independent and rarely relied on his parents. She was really sad and could not help but cry again. Xu Jingye keptforting her to make her feel better. After Old Master Qiao passed away, the assets were quickly divided ording to the will. Although Qiao Jierous child was gone, Old Madam Qiao did ask her to return the money that belonged to the child and still let her have it. The rest of the assets were more or less divided ording to the will. Qiao Weiyang also got her share. After receiving his share, Qiao Dongliang hesitated for a long time and wondered if he should ept it. He finally made up his mind to keep it for the time being. He would make a decision after investigating his background. He packed his things and went to his grandfathers room upstairs. Before he entered, he heard Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou talking. These things werent written in the will. These calligraphy paintings are very famous. Jierou, keep them. Mom, keep these jewelry, Qiao Jierou said. Okay, and this. Quick, take it down Qiao Dongliang couldnt take it anymore. He pushed open the door and walked in. He saw that they were instructing people to take away the paintings in Grandpas room. The drawers were all open, and they had taken out everything they could. What are you doing? He looked around the room unhappily. Dongliang, now that Grandpa is gone, this room has to be vacated. Take a look and see if theres anything you like. Take some of the things with you. How can you do this? Grandpa has just passed away, but you want to upy his room. Does the familyck avable rooms? Huang Shumin said, Alright, youre a child. You wont understand. How can we not clean up these things? Weve also gone to clean up the sanatorium. If theres anything you like, you can take a look for yourself and take it. Qiao Dongliang could not stop them. He went downstairs angrily and saw Old Madam Qiao. He asked, Grandma, arent you going to care about Grandpas things? Things are meant to be used. Its impossible for people to guard their things for the rest of their lives. Dont always think about unhappy things.. Chapter 2673: Twins Chapter 2673: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang stood at the entrance of the Xu familys residence and waited for him. When Madam Xu saw Qiao Weiyang leave, she suddenly remembered that she had prepared a gift for her but forgot about it. She immediately ran out with the item. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang had yet to leave, she heaved a sigh of relief. Weiyang, I prepared a gift for you, but I actually forgot about it. Madam Xu, thats not necessary. No, it is. Youve been busy with treating my illness and dont ept consultation fees. You have to ept this small token of appreciation. If you dont ept it, Ill be really embarrassed. Qiao Weiyang had no choice but to ept it. Madam Xu said, Is no one picking you up today? Ill get the butler to arrange a car for you. No need. My brother ising to pick me up, Qiao Weiyang said. She suddenly thought of the matter between Qiao Dongliang and Madam Xu. In the current situation, it was very likely that the two of them would meet. She wondered if something would happen. As she was thinking, Qiao Dongliangs car arrived. He had just gotten his drivers license and was very proud. He stopped the car and ran straight to Qiao Weiyang after getting out. Sister! My skills are alright, right? Not bad! Qiao Weiyang smiled. Thats right, thats right. My ssmates who rode in my car said the same thing. After saying that, he realized that there was a stranger around. He immediately stood up straight. This isn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Qiao Weiyang said, Let me introduce you. This is Madam Xu, a friend of mine. Madam Xu, this is my brother, Qiao Dongliang. Madam Xu greeted gently, Hello, Dongliang. When she saw young boys, she subconsciously looked at their ears. It had almost be a habit. With one look, she realized something was wrong. Qiao Weiyang also knew her habit and did not stop her. Dongliang, whats on your ear Madam Xu was a little surprised. Qiao Dongliang reached out to touch his mole. Oh, Ive had it since I was young. After saying that, he suddenly remembered that in the information Qiao Weiyang had given him previously, his biological mothers surname was Xu. The person in front of him seemed very simr to the photo he was shown. He was stunned for a moment. He looked at Madam Xu, who was staring at him intently. He suddenly felt very ufortable facing his biological mother. He hadnt thought about whether he woulde back to acknowledge his biological parents or not. He had not investigated the Qiao familys matter yet, but looking at Madam Xus eyes, he understood what Qiao Weiyang meant when she said that Madam Xu had spent almost 20 years searching for him. However, he was not ready yet. He avoided her gaze. Sister, I still have something to do. Lets leave first. Okay. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Goodbye, Madam Xu. Madam Xu was in a daze. She watched helplessly as they got into the car before shouting, Dongliang, Dongliang Unfortunately, the car had already driven away, and no one could hear her call. Im sorry. I didnt expect Madam Xu toe out. She came to deliver something to me, Qiao Weiyang said softly. I understand, Qiao Dongliang said in a low voice. Does she know? You havent thought about it yet, so I didnt tell her anything. But judging from her expression just now, she might have seen the red mole on your ear She should be suspecting you. For a moment, Qiao Dongliang did not say anything. In fact, everyone in the Qiao family treated him very well. In the past, he had no objections to the entire family. However, after he became sensible and saw how they treated Qiao Weiyang, he slowly realized the ugly appearance of the entire family. He recalled what Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou had repeatedly done to him Now, his feelings for the Qiao family were veryplicated, and his resistance was overwhelming. He drove in silence. Qiao Weiyang knew how he felt and did not say anything. Madam Xu turned around and called Xu Jingye. Hubby, I saw our son! He has a red mole on his ear! Okay, Ill look into itter, Xu Jingye said, his tone a little perfunctory. Its true! Hubby! Ill look into it right away! Xu Jingye immediatelyforted Madam Xu. It was no wonder that he was perfunctory. Previously, Madam Xu had seen several boys with red moles on their ears. Xu Jingye was also very excited upon hearing the news, but after a few of these encounters and realizing that they were all just coincidences, he gave up hope. Was he really going to investigate every single boy with a red mole on his ear? Dad, was it Mom? Xu Feng walked in and asked. Yes, its nothing serious. Lets continue with the contract. Madam Xu could tell that her husband was being perfunctory. She also knew that this could be a coincidence. But how could she let go of this coincidence? What if.. She immediately called Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang were sitting in the cafe. Qiao Dongliang had already regained his usual liveliness and was ordering coffee and dessert for Qiao Weiyang. Just then, her cell phone rang. Qiao Weiyang nced at the caller ID and then at Qiao Dongliang. Qiao Dongliang immediately guessed that it was Madam Xu. He licked his dry lips and said, Since its the truth, Ive thought it through. Its not a good idea to continue running away. You can let here over. Madam Xu did not expect Qiao Weiyang to ask her to go over directly. She immediately dressed up, afraid that she would leave a bad impression on her son. When she arrived at the coffee shop, she tidied her hair and makeup again before walking in. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang stood up. Madam Xu. Have a seat, have a seat. Madam Xus smile was so exaggerated that it was unreal. Madam Xu, what would you like to drink? Qiao Weiyang asked. Ill have the same drink as Dongliang. Qiao Weiyang called the waiter over and ordered a cup of coffee for her. After bringing the coffee over, Madam Xu probed, Weiyang, Dongliang, Im sure you know about me looking for my lost child, right? Dongliang, if you dont know about it, Ill tell you. I know. You suspect that Im your son, right? Qiao Dongliang asked. He was so direct that Madam Xu felt a little embarrassed. The first few times she went to look for the others, they had a lot of opinions about her. Who would want their son to be suspected of being an outsiders child? Im sorry. I shouldnt be specting, but I really Madam Xu deliberated over her words, not knowing what to say. He said, Bring me to the hospital. Well do a check-up. Madam Xu was stunned. You might agree, but will your family agree to it? Lets just check it. If its a match, then its a match. If its not, then its not. I dont need anyones permission. Qiao Dongliang did not mention that Qiao Weiyang had already done a test previously. They had to do this kind of thing themselves as it was a matter of credibility.. Chapter 2674: Twins Chapter 2674: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He did want to verify it again. Madam Xu immediately said, Alright, wait a moment. Ill go get your fathers No, Ill call my husband and ask him toe too. She was so excited that she staggered a few times before standing up and calling Xu Jingye. Xu Jingye agreed. Although he knew that there was not much hope, he also knew that this was his wifes obsession. He said that he would arrive soon. He was stunned for a moment when he saw Qiao Dongliang. He had a pair of innocent eyes that were slightly drooping. They were very simr to his wifes when she was young. Xu Jingye immediately wavered and said, Young man, pleasee with us to the hospital. The four of them went to the hospital. Xu Jingye was willing to spend money, so they didnt need to wait for a slot with the other people. They could directly take the test, and the results would be out soon. However, the wait was still long. Compared to Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang, Xu Jingye and Madam Xu were obviously distracted. They paced back and forth in the hospital. It was unknown what they were nervous about. When the doctor came out with the report, Madam Xu was the first to rush forward and take it. She was already familiar with the process. She flipped straight to the back and found the results that were written in bold ck words. When she saw the words, her mind went nk. She stood rooted to the ground. Xu Jingye also saw the results. He couldnt believe it and was deeply d. The corners of his lips became even drier. He asked in a low voice, Whats the result? Hes our son. Madam Xu finally burst into tears. Qiao Dongliangs limbs were stiff as he was held by her. He could feel her cries of surprise and pain in his ears. Qiao Weiyang quietly left the corridor. She took a photo of them and sent it to Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian immediately replied: [They finally found out?] [Yes. As soon as Madam Xu saw Dongliang, she lost control. She wanted to go for a test.] [A mothers intuition is always right.] [The results are out. The family of three has reunited. They might have a lot to say.] [Xu Jingye and Madam Xu have good character and a good reputation. Itll be better for him to go back to them than to stay in the Qiao family.] Qiao Weiyang agreed with him. In the past, it was fine if Old Master Qiao was in charge of the Qiao family. Now that Grandpa had passed away, the Qiao family would quickly be in a foul state. If Qiao Dongliang stayed in the Qiao family, he would only have endless worries. After chatting with Su Zhuoqian for a while, Xu Jingye brought the mother and son out. Initially, Xu Jingye did not have any hope when he came here. At this moment, his eyes could not help but turn red. He wanted to get closer to his son, but he was afraid that Qiao Dongliang would feel ufortable. He did not know how to treat his son. Son, shall we go home for dinner tonight? Madam Xu invited. I-I still have ss Qiao Dongliang did not know how to get along with them. Madam Xu was very disappointed, and so was Xu Jingye. Qiao Dongliang wanted tofort them, but he did not know what to say. Qiao Weiyang walked forward and said, Madam Xu, Dongliang does have ss at night. Why dont we change it to the weekend? Alright, alright. Madam Xu immediately agreed. In addition, we dont know what happened back then. Our family doesnt know about this either. Therefore, Dongliang definitely wont return to the Xu family for the time being. Madam Xu immediately nodded. I understand. The Qiao family has raised my son for so many years. Ill definitely visit them to thank them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xu Jingye, on the other hand, was a little worried. The Qiao family might not want this gratitude. Did they know Qiao Dongliangs background or did they not mind? If they snatched the son the Qiao family had raised without knowing anything, this matter would not be so easy. However, Xu Jingye could not say these words out loud as that would hurt his wifes feelings. Then well leave first, Qiao Weiyang said. Goodbye, Qiao Dongliang said in a low voice. Madam Xu watched him leave and took a few steps forward to follow him. In the end, she could not follow him directly, so she could only let him leave. Alright, let him get used to this identity first, Xu Jingye advised. Hubby, when do you think hell be willing toe back and live with us? Hes a college student. Madam Xu was a little disappointed. Yes, her son was already a university student. After so many years withoutpanionship, he was already studying in university. Studying in university meant that he was outstanding, but it also meant that he was independent and rarely relied on his parents. She was really sad and could not help but cry again. Xu Jingye keptforting her to make her feel better. After Old Master Qiao passed away, the assets were quickly divided ording to the will. Although Qiao Jierous child was gone, Old Madam Qiao did ask her to return the money that belonged to the child and still let her have it. The rest of the assets were more or less divided ording to the will. Qiao Weiyang also got her share. After receiving his share, Qiao Dongliang hesitated for a long time and wondered if he should ept it. He finally made up his mind to keep it for the time being. He would make a decision after investigating his background. He packed his things and went to his grandfathers room upstairs. Before he entered, he heard Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou talking. These things werent written in the will. These calligraphy paintings are very famous. Jierou, keep them. Mom, keep these jewelry, Qiao Jierou said. Okay, and this. Quick, take it down Qiao Dongliang couldnt take it anymore. He pushed open the door and walked in. He saw that they were instructing people to take away the paintings in Grandpas room. The drawers were all open, and they had taken out everything they could. What are you doing? He looked around the room unhappily. Dongliang, now that Grandpa is gone, this room has to be vacated. Take a look and see if theres anything you like. Take some of the things with you. How can you do this? Grandpa has just passed away, but you want to upy his room. Does the familyck avable rooms? Huang Shumin said, Alright, youre a child. You wont understand. How can we not clean up these things? Weve also gone to clean up the sanatorium. If theres anything you like, you can take a look for yourself and take it. Qiao Dongliang could not stop them. He went downstairs angrily and saw Old Madam Qiao. He asked, Grandma, arent you going to care about Grandpas things? Things are meant to be used. Its impossible for people to guard their things for the rest of their lives. Dont always think about unhappy things.. Chapter 2675: Twins Chapter 2675: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grandma! Alright, thats it. Old Madam Qiao clearly didnt want to interfere in this matter.
Qiao Dongliang had no choice but to call Qiao Weiyang. Sister, lets go to Grandpas sanatorium to take a look and pack his belongings. I was nning on going over too. Come with me. After the two of them met, they went to the sanatorium together. A few caregivers were tidying up the things on the floor. The floor was a mess. The room where Old Master Qiao had stayed was all messy now. Seeing them appear, the caregivers stood up and greeted, Miss Qiao, Mr. Qiao. Have they been here? Qiao Weiyang asked. Madam Qiao and Miss Qiao Jierou were here, a caregiver said in a low voice. Qiao Weiyang reached out and picked up a photo album. She opened it and saw Grandpas photo. The chess pieces on the ground were from another set of chess that Grandpa had treasured. Many things were scattered here. These were clearly the things that Grandpa cherished, but they turned a blind eye to them. It was just because these things were not worth anything.
Those expensive calligraphy paintings, jewelry, and jade rings had long been taken away, leaving behind a mess. You guys can go out. Well clean up, Qiao Weiyang said. After the caregivers left, she and Qiao Dongliang bent down to clean up the mess. The two of them sorted out therge pile of things and got a caregiver to help send them to the car. For thest time, Qiao Weiyang stood at the door of this room. She recalled that every time she came here in the past, her grandfather would wee her with a smile. Qiao Dongliang stood with her. After a long time, the two of them turned around and walked out. They would note here again. And the room at home Qiao Dongliang reminded her softly. Okay, lets go back and pack together, Qiao Weiyang said. When the timees, well split these things and keep them separately. Qiao Weiyang could tell that the ignorant Huang Shumin and her daughter had missed out on a lot of valuable things. He waved his hand. Sister, you can keep them. Im staying on campus now, so its not convenient for me to have so many items. Also, in the future, my rtionship with the Qiao family Its not appropriate for me to continue taking Grandpas things. Please keep them.
Qiao Weiyang did not refuse. The two of them arrived at the Qiao familys home together. Huang Shumin and her daughter had already finished packing and were drinking tea with Old Madam Qiao. Seeing Qiao Weiyang, Huang Shumin clearly did not expect her toe over. Old Madam Qiao looked at Qiao Dongliang. Dongliang, why arent you studying? Why are you running around with Qiao Weiyang? Dont you understand the saying A man is known by thepany he keeps? I understand. Thats why I only get close to people with good character, he retorted. You child! Sister and I will pack up Grandpas belongings. Is that okay? Theyre all the things you dont want. Huang Shumin said, How could there be things we dont want? Ive already asked the servants to clean up the ce. But if you really want to see the things, you can go up and take a look. Qiao Jierou giggled. There was nothing valuable upstairs as she had already picked everything up. She was smiling proudly when Qiao Weiyangs cold gaze pierced at her. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to stop smiling.
Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Dongliang and I will go up and clean up now. Do you want to arrange for someone to go up and keep an eye on things? Huang Shumin remembered that she had rummaged through the things countless times, so logically speaking, there was nothing good left. She said, As long as you dont rummage through the other rooms, we dont have to arrange for anyone to watch over you. Im not like some people who have the habit of rummaging through other peoples rooms, Qiao Weiyang retorted. What are you talking about? Huang Shumin was angry. The person whos talking back. Huang Shumin was speechless. Alright, go pack up if you want to. Dont cause trouble here? Old Madam Qiao couldnt stand it anymore. Only then did Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang go up to clean up. The room here was even messier than the room in the sanatorium. Qiao Weiyang was no longer sad. What hope could she have for this family? After packing up their grandfathers things, Qiao Dongliang would return to the Xu family in the future. The Qiao family would have nothing to do with him anymore. This should be thest time he was here. Soon, Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang packed several boxes and brought them down. Huang Shumin stuck her head over to see if there was anything valuable. She was afraid that they would take something valuable that had slipped through the. She did not look like a madam at all. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Ive already arranged for awyer toe over. These things, as well as the things that Dongliang and I packed up in the sanatorium, will be recorded clearly under their witness. Ill only take them away after you sign the paperwork. Old Madam Qiao, can I keep Grandpas things? When Old Madam Qiao thought about how those things were unimportant and were an eyesore at home, she might as well let Qiao Weiyang take them away. She said, Alright, you can take them back as mementoes. Okay. Not long after Qiao Weiyang made the call, thewyer and the notary arrived. In front of everyone, they ced all the things that Qiao Weiyang had collected from the sanatorium and the room upstairs. Theres a pair of incense burners. Old Madam, do you want them? thewyer and the notary asked. No, no. Old Madam Qiao refused. The items were dark in color and did not look like they would be of any good. Five photo albums. Qiao Jierou said in a low voice, I have Grandpas photo in my phone. Ill give them to Sister. The letters Old Master has written. Give them to Qiao Weiyang. Old Madam Qiao made the decision. y pots, small vases,monly used back massagers, wooden fish, wooden pendants, wooden bracelets, incense frames, and so on Every time they read something, Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou expressed their disdain. These things were either worthless or very ugly. If they had wanted these things, they wouldnt beid out here. Anyway, after listing out many things, none were items that the mother and daughter wanted. The notary took photos, printed them, bound them, and ced them together. In the end, they asked Matriarch Qiao to sign the paperwork. These things belonged to Qiao Weiyang now. It was no wonder that Qiao Weiyang insisted on going through so much trouble. There were too many times when the Qiao family went back on their word. Every time, they would think of ways to find an excuse to target Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang would not touch these relics after taking them back. She would find a ce to keep them well, so she naturally had nothing to worry about. Old Madam Qiao looked at everything, then at Qiao Weiyang. She picked up her pen and signed her name.. Chapter 2676: Twins Chapter 2676: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Both thewyer and the notary recorded the scene and saved the footage. Alright, take them all away. Old Madam Qiao was really tired now.
Qiao Dongliang immediately helped Qiao Weiyang move the things. Sister, let me help you. Okay. Qiao Weiyang nodded. After a while, everything was moved into the big car called over by Qiao Weiyang. Old Madam Qiao said, Shumin, get someone to sweep this ce. Its covered in dust. In the past, I told the old man not to keep all that trash, but he insisted on keeping it. Mom, Ill get them to clean up now. Its good that Qiao Weiyang took the things away, lest outsiders say that we owe her. Weve given her everything that Old Master left behind. After saying that, she saw Old Madam Qiao staring at her. Huang Shumin knew that she had said something inappropriate and quickly lowered her head. This time, Old Master Qiao passed away all of a sudden, and many trivial items were not distributed. However, everyone knew that those calligraphy paintings, rings, and so on were valuable. When Huang Shumin packed them up, she had hidden a lot. She could coax Qiao Weiyang, but she couldnt coax Old Madam Qiao. Fortunately, Old Madam Qiao did not pursue the matter. She said, In the end, what youre holding will be Dongliangs in the future. Thats all. Huang Shumin broke out in a cold sweat. Old Madam Qiao continued, I heard that Ting Yuan Vi is going to be demolished soon. As for Young Master He, he seems to have moved away. Some people also say that his illness has long taken his life. Go and ask around. If its true, Jierou, you have to be careful of Lin Heng and Qiao Weiyang. They might rekindle their rtionship.
When Qiao Jierou heard this, she was terrified. Was that disabled man already dead? No wonder Lin Heng started to have other thoughts about Qiao Weiyang again. Just thinking about it gave her a headache. Soon, Qiao Jierou found out that Ting Yuan Vi had not only been demolished but was also being rebuilt. ording to the people she had asked around, there was no Young Master He. Even if there was, he had already been buried. After Qiao Jierou returned, she immediately told Old Madam Qiao about the matter. Old Madam Qiao pondered and said, Lets see if we can introduce someone to Qiao Weiyang. We have to do this as soon as possible, Huang Shumin said. Zhuojing Vi.
Qiao Weiyang moved everything back. However, she had no idea where to put so many things. Weiyang. Su Zhuoqian came downstairs. Get them to put it in the room in the southeast corner. The guest room? Qiao Weiyang shook her head. Family members asionally stays in the guest room over there. Its not convenient to put these things there. Theres more than one guest room at home, Su Zhuoqian said. Its okay. Bring them over. The workers had already started moving things upstairs. Arent you going to take a look? Su Zhuoqian asked. Yes, Ill keep an eye on things in case any of the items are knocked over. She followed the workers to the room. The things had already been brought in. When she entered, she was deeply shocked by the scene in front of her.
The guest room in front of her had long been renovated into a room that was just like Grandpas sanatorium. Apart from the absence of those medical instruments, everything else was exactly the same as his room. This room interior was also consistent with Granpas room in the Qiao familys home. Qiao Weiyang could even ce these things in their original ces without thinking about how to put them. Tears welled up in her eyes. She did not know when Su Zhuoqian had made such an arrangement. She turned around and saw Su Zhuoqian looking at her. When did you prepare this? she asked, realizing that her voice was a little choked. Previously, I thought that when you woke up and Grandpa was feeling better, we could announce our rtionship to the public, hold a grand wedding, and bring Grandpa to stay with us. He liked Jingyun and Xiao Bao very much. If he were to stay here, hed definitely be in a good mood, so I renovated this room in advance Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips, not wanting to cry anymore. Su Zhuoqian pulled her into his arms. Grandpa knew our intentions. Hed definitely be very gratified to see us like this. Yeah. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently and leaned against his chest. The feeling of being taken care of and protected by him was so good that she was alreadypletely dependent on him. You cane here when you miss Grandpa in the future. Su Zhuoqian, you treat me so well. What if I cant live without you for the rest of my life? Isnt that what I want? he whispered, wrapping his arms around her waist. Qiao Weiyangughed softly. If we had a wedding at that time, Grandpa would definitely be very happy. If he finds out that were holding one now, hell definitely be very happy as well. Weiyang, he was serious about handing you over to me. Ill fulfill my promise to him. Qiao Weiyang looked up into his eyes. Really? When are you going to propose? Su Zhuoqian let go of her and immediately knelt on one knee. Qiao Weiyang, on the other hand, felt embarrassed. There were still workersing and going to deliver things. I do, I do. Before Su Zhuoqian could speak, she spoke first. She ced her hand in his palm. Get up! Su Zhuoqianughed. I do too. After the workers left, the two of them ced Old Master Qiaos things in the room. Qiao Weiyang felt that she remembered all the cements clearly. She did not expect Su Zhuoqian to be no worse than her. Everything was ced where Old Master Qiao had liked to ce them when he was alive. The two of them looked at each other and smiled before continuing to ce the items. Qiao Weiyang held the wooden bracelet and suddenly thought of something. She held it in her hand and sniffed it before looking at it seriously. This seems to be a very rare redwood? That should be right. This kind of wood cant even be cut by knives or axes, and the machine is very difficult to operate. It can actually be made into a bracelet. Just the workmanship alone is priceless. Why would they bear to let you bring it back? Qiao Weiyang shook her head and said, They took away all the shiny things. These things look inconspicuous. Even if I hadnt brought them back, they wouldve thrown these things away. No wonder. Su Zhuoqian picked up a wooden fish. This is a sperm whale. A crafted sperm whale of this level is also very expensive. He took a few items in a row, and all of them were priceless. If it was said that those visible sparkling jewelry, calligraphy, and diamonds were very valuable, then their value was only on the surface level. The value of the things Qiao Weiyang brought back was very difficult to estimate. Qiao Weiyang said softly, I didnt take these things because of their value. I just want to keep them as mementoes. Lets ce them here. Su Zhuoqian did not pursue the matter and apanied her.. Chapter 2677: Twins Chapter 2677: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the things were properly ced and dusted off, their colors were no longer so dark. Instead, they revealed a quaint and noble beauty. Theyplemented the wooden furniture that Old Master Qiao liked.
I think Grandpa also knew that only you would like these things, so he didnt write these things in his will. He knew that no matter what, these things would definitely fall into your hands, Su Zhuoqian said with certainty. No wonder he used to joke about giving me the things he had as his dowry. I always said that I was too embarrassed to ept it, but he insisted on teasing me. Grandpa was really sincere in giving me your dowry. Then shouldnt I be more sincere in my betrothal gift to you? Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and looked at Qiao Weiyang. She smiled. Okay, then how will you show enough sincerity? Compared to Grandpas, how about something thats a hundred times more valuable? Actually, Jingyun and Xiao Bao are already a hundred times more valuable. Qiao Weiyang thought of them and smiled. Su Zhuoqian narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, Weiyang, actually, Jingyun and Xiao Bao Mommy! Before Su Zhuoqian could finish, the two little guys ran in. I heard that you packed Great-grandfathers things and came back? Qiao Weiyang bent down and looked at them. Thats right. Although Great-grandpa has left, these things represent his existence. If I miss him in the future, I cane here to take a look. Then can wee over too if we miss Grandpa? Xiao Bao asked. Of course, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.
Yes, yes. Xiao Bao nodded. Great-grandpas things are so exquisite. Jingyuns gaze was also attracted as he looked over. It looks like these things were carefully polished and carved. The two little guys had always had good taste and could tell what was special about these things. On the other hand, the people from the Qiao family who often looked at these things treated them as trash. At the entrance of Jingdu City University. In a cafe. Qiao Weiyang sat in front of Qiao Dongliang. I wont apany you to the Xu familys home this weekend. You can go by yourself. Am I really going over alone? Qiao Dongliang felt a little ufortable. If I go over, some things wont be easy to say. Believe me, you can go by yourself. He had no choice but to agree. He stirred his coffee and said, Ive already located the doctor and nurse who helped deliver me. Ill be able to meet them in two days and ask for details. Was anyone else present at the time? Qiao Weiyang asked. I dont think so, he said in a low voice. I hope it was just an ident.
Qiao Weiyang picked up her coffee and took a sip. Qiao Dongliang also smiled and clinked sses with her. Come, cheers. Ill tell you directly after I rify the situation. Wait for my call. Okay. Qiao Weiyang nced at the time. Alright, ss is about to start. Dont bete. Qiao Dongliang quickly got up, finished his coffee, and ran out with his books. After running outside, he waved at Qiao Weiyang through the ss. Qiao Weiyang looked away with a smile, picked up her coffee, and took a sip. Are you still in the mood to drink coffee alone? Liang Xingyang walked toward Qiao Weiyang with his coffee from the next table. Ive already ordered it. I wont waste it. Liang Xingyang dragged out a chair and sat down in front of Qiao Weiyang. Coincidentally, I still have half a ss. Shall I drink with you? Why are you hanging around near the university?
Am I not allowed to look at young and fresh beauties at the entrance of the university? Liang Xingyang always spoke as if he did not care about anything. His words were frivolous, but they were not offensive. Of course, its not illegal to look at beautiful women. Because of what had happened to Grandpast time, Qiao Weiyang did not avoid him as much as before. She sipped her coffee and let him sit casually across from her. Liang Xingyang suddenly leaned forward and approached Qiao Weiyang. The coffee table was not big, and he was tall. If he suddenly leaned over like this, the distance would no longer be safe. Qiao Weiyang asked warily, What? Actually, I have a little secret I want to tell you. It should be a very important secret to you. Go ahead, then. Ill listen. Qiao Weiyang put down her coffee cup, still on guard. Liang Xingyang retreated to a safe distance and leaned back in his chair. Am I that scary? Its not that youre scary, but a married woman like me should avoid arousing suspicion. Heh, is that man that important to you? Liang Xingyang pouted. Just like how I dont like him getting too close to other women, I should do the same myself. Is it that difficult to understand? Qiao Weiyangs pace was neither fast nor slow. Then you might not be able to find out the secret. Why? Liang Xingyang smiled and raised his eyebrows evilly. He swirled the coffee cup in his hand. I wanted to ask you for a kiss in exchange. Qiao Weiyang rolled her eyes at him speechlessly. In that case, you can take your secret to the grave. Qiao Weiyang, do you really not want to know this secret? Liang Xingyang, if you want to tell me, just tell me. If you just want to tease me Dont tell me you think Su Zhuoqian is a pushover? Qiao Weiyang was still smiling, but there was already a hint of threat in her tone. Of course, Liang Xingyang knew Su Zhuoqians personality. He immediately raised his hands. Alright, alright. I dont dare to provoke him. Only then did Qiao Weiyang stand up in satisfaction. Im done with my coffee. Goodbye. Qiao Weiyang, do you really not want to know what the secret is? His attitude suddenly became extremely serious. Its up to you whether you want to tell me or not. Qiao Weiyang didnt fall for it. It has something to do with your grandfather. Qiao Weiyang, who was about to leave, stopped in her tracks. There were not many big things rted to Grandpa. He had been recuperating all these years and hadnt cared much about family matters. There was just one thingthe car ident. Her heart beating hard, she turned around and put her hands on the table. Tell me, what does it have to do with him? Liang Xingyang was shocked by her gaze and tone. Hey, hey, if a great beauty is too fierce, she wont be beautiful Liang Xingyang! Tell me! Qiao Weiyang couldnt be bothered to be polite to him anymore. Liang Xingyang stopped being so casual. Alright, alright. Dont scare me like this. Ill tell you. Can you sit down first? Qiao Weiyang also realized that she was acting like a lunatic at the moment. She coughed lightly and sat down opposite him again. Please, tell me. Its about the car ident, Liang Xingyang said. Qiao Weiyangs heart skipped a beat.. Was it really a car ident, then? Chapter 2678: Twins Chapter 2678: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She remembered that she had investigated it back then. It was indeed nothing. Could there really be something else going on? Didnt I sayst time that I saw your grandpas car enter a big trucks blind spot? I honked as a reminder? I was reminding your grandfathers driver, but I was also reminding the driver of the big truck. However, your grandfathers driver had already made a move, but the driver of the big truck seemedpletely indifferent and continued to drive.
Do you suspect that he did it on purpose? Qiao Weiyang asked. Its hard to say. But this scene has been reying in my heart for the past few days. I thought that it was necessary to tell you. Why didnt you say so before? I really didnt think there was anything wrong before, and the police didnt think there was anything wrong either. But the more I thought about it, the more uneasy I felt. Thats why I decided to tell you, Liang Xingyang said. But what I said might not be right. Do you want to investigate? Qiao Weiyang had already stood up. I have to investigate it. Thank you for this. Hey, hey, dont leave so quickly! Arent you going to treat me to a cup of coffee? Qiao Weiyang had already disappeared. Liang Xingyang shrugged and sat down to ask for another cup of coffee. Qiao Weiyang immediately went to retrieve the surveince footage and looked for information on the driver of the big truck that day. The driver who drove Grandpa had also passed away. The driver of the big truck had topensate a sum of money. As it was not a subjective injury, he was not criminally responsible. Naturally, Qiao Weiyang would not rashly ask the driver about the situation. She only asked Su Jiu to arrange for someone to follow the driver and see where he went every day.
Soon, Su Jiu replied, This driver hasnt been working recently, and his drivers license has been revoked. Hes just been staying at home without going on. But recently, he secretly bought a house worth tens of millions for his son. This was strange. Truck drivers didnt earn a lot. The money they earned was hard-earned. Afterpensating Old Master Qiaos drivers family with arge sum of money, he still had the money to buy such an expensive house. It was obvious that he had made a fortune from somewhere. Qiao Weiyang gritted her teeth and reminded Su Jiu in a low voice. She then closed her eyes. Thinking of her grandfathers voice and smile, her eyes welled up with tears. Three dayster, Su Jiupiled all the information that the driver had told her and handed it to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyangs fingers were trembling slightly. Qiao Jierou! How dare she?! How dare she?! Qiao Weiyang picked up the ss of water and wanted to drink it, but her fingers were trembling and she couldnt hold it properly. The ss fell to the ground. She had thought that Qiao Jierou was petty, suspicious, sensitive, possessive, and muddle-headed, but she had never thought that she was so vicious.
Hearing the sound of a ss of water falling to the ground, Su Zhuoqian quickly pushed the door open and entered. Seeing Qiao Weiyangs fragile expression, he immediately went forward and hugged her. Su Jiu had already mentioned Old Master Qiaos matter to him. From the looks of it, Qiao Weiyang must have found evidence. Weiyang. Su Zhuoqian felt her entire body tremble. Its okay, its okay. Qiao Weiyang grabbed his clothes tightly, suppressing her anger, hatred, and extreme difort. Su Zhuoqian hugged her tightly, using his warmth to warm the coldness in her entire body. Old Madam Qiao called Qiao Weiyang and asked her toe to the Qiao family. She originally thought that it would take a lot of effort, but Qiao Weiyang actually agreed. Huang Shumin smiled and said, Mom, she must want you to introduce another good family to her. Old Madam Qiao sipped her tea and recalled the people who camest time. She still did not understand if those people came for Old Master Qiao or Qiao Weiyang.
However, no matter what, Old Madam Qiao did not want Qiao Weiyang to get involved in Qiao Jierous marriage anymore. Grandma, who will you introduce to Sister this time? Qiao Jierou asked with concern. His family background is not bad, Old Madam Qiao said. We have to let your grandfather rest in peace, right? Qiao Jierou guiltily stopped talking about it. Huang Shumin smiled and said, Mom has never mistreated Qiao Weiyang. There are no grounds for dissatisfaction. After a while, the butler came over and said, Old Madam, the Chang family is here. Let them in. When Qiao Jierou heard this, she realized that it was the Chang family. The Chang family was considered rich, but they were definitely inferior to Lin Hengs family. However, the Qiao family was in dire straits now, and a family like the Chang family was not bad. Moreover, the son of the Chang family was very honest. If he was with Qiao Weiyang, he would definitely help the Qiao family. It was just strange since Qiao Weiyang had nothing to do with the Qiao family now. Old Madam Qiao wanted to arrange another marriage for Qiao Weiyang, and she was willing toe. Was there something going on? Qiao Jierou couldnt help but worry. Qiao Weiyang had sharp eyes. When she was affected by her emotions, she might be unable to defend herself. But once her mind was clear, she was a terrifying person. Qiao Jierou hoped that Qiao Weiyang wouldnt be able to figure out anything. Thinking that Old Master Qiaos room had been tidied up and this matter was over, Qiao Jierou felt that her worries were unnecessary. As they were arranging Qiao Weiyangs marriage, Huang Shumin invited many rtives and friends to witness it. It seemed that as long as everyone could bear witness, Qiao Weiyang would never interfere in Qiao Jierou and Lin Hengs marriage in the future. The Qiao familys living room was filled with guests. Qiao Jierou stood up and greeted him. The uneasiness in her heart was washed away by the busyness. Soon, the Chang family arrived. Chang Tang was about 26 or 27 years old. He was very young, but he looked a little old-fashioned. As soon as he opened his mouth, he started to blush before he could greet anyone. His parents were quite extroverted. After Mr. and Mrs. Chang sat down, they asked, Wheres Weiyang? Shell be here soon, Old Madam Qiao said with a smile. Mr. Chang was obviously dissatisfied that she arrivedter than them. Mrs. Chang said, Lets wait. If it werent for the fact that my son is a loyal fan of hers, I wouldnt have bothered to wait for her toe! Mr. Chang said angrily. He looked at his son and thought that he deserved better. He was introverted, but he was still interested in celebrities. When he heard the Qiao family mention Qiao Weiyangs marriage, Chang Tang took the initiative to rush over, giving his parents a headache. Its okay, its okay. Weiyang must be busy. We can wait until shes done, Chang Tang immediately said. When he said this, he no longer stuttered or blushed. Qiao Jierou could tell that he was Qiao Weiyangs fan and pursed her lips slightly. Why were there people who liked Qiao Weiyang everywhere? It was just her appearance. What was there to like? Qiao Weiyangs car arrived at the door. Looking at this ce that she had originally nned to nevere again, she gritted her teeth slightly and walked in.. Chapter 2679: Twins Chapter 2679: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If it werent for her grandfather and because she needed to ask for an exnation, she wouldnt have stepped into this ce at all. Seeing her arrive, the butler came over and guided her in, treating her as a guest.
Qiao Weiyang sneered and walked into the living room. Old Madam, Eldest Miss is back. Only then did Old Madam Qiao look at Qiao Weiyang. She was so angry that her nose almost crooked. Qiao Weiyang was wearing ck clothes, which was obviously the ck suit she had worn on the day of the funeral. Her hair was tied back, and there was a snow-white flower tied to her ear. Thebination of ck and white suited her appearance very well, but in Old Madam Qiaos opinion, it was very disrespectful and inauspicious. In front of the Chang family, Old Madam Qiao did not reprimand her. She only said, Have a seat. Your Uncle and Aunt Chang are here today. You should have met them before. Hello, Uncle and Aunt Chang. Qiao Weiyang greeted them, but she didnt sit down. She stood straight. Old Madam Qiao, I wonder why you asked me toe over today? Old Madam Qiao held back her anger. Weiyang, your marriage hasnt been settled yet. Chang Tang doesnt mind your profession and status. He wanted to meet you. You should be mentally prepared. Whats there to despise about my profession and status? I have an honest job. Isnt my profession exactly the same as Qiao Jierous? When Qiao Weiyang said this, her eyes pierced at Qiao Jierou coldly, making Qiao Jierou tremble. Qiao Jierou felt that Qiao Weiyang was really scary, so she ended up avoiding her gaze.
In Old Madam Qiaos heart, Qiao Jierous debut was clean and pure. Qiao Weiyang had no one to support her, so who knew how she got those resources? She couldnt bring herself to say anything because of Qiao Weiyangs words. In front of outsiders, she couldnt show too much bias. She only said, Alright, lets not talk about that. Go out and have a chat with Chang Tang. Ill talk to his parents here. Mr. and Madam Chang were not satisfied with Qiao Weiyangs current actions, but their son liked her. From the moment Qiao Weiyang entered, Chang Tangs gaze had never moved from her. His eyes seemed to be filled with light. They really had no choice but to just express their disagreement in their hearts. Madam Chang could only say, Weiyang, do apany Chang Tang for a walk. Chang Tang immediately stood up and grabbed the edge of his pants nervously. He looked at Qiao Weiyang excitedly and nervously. His gaze was pious, making everyone feel that it was actually not bad to be liked by such a man. Lin Heng, who had been sitting beside Qiao Jierou without saying anything, suddenly stood up. His action was so big that everyones eyes were on him. What was he doing?
The moment Lin Heng stood up, his blood rushed to his head. Under everyones suspicious gazes, he blurted out some words, Why are you introducing Weiyang to a man who doesnt even dare to speak in public? Lin Heng! Old Madam Qiao was angry. Brother Heng! Qiao Jierou also stood up and tugged at his sleeve. She was unbelievably disappointed, and her eyes were filled with aggrieved tears. Madam Chang was unhappy with his words. President Lin, what are you saying? No matter how bad my son is, its not your ce to educate him, right? If he didnt have designs on Weiyang, I wouldnt have bothered to talk about him. On the other hand, with Weiyangs current career development and personal ability, what makes you think that she has to get married to satisfy your strange thoughts? Why cant you let her go? His words were directed at Old Madam Qiao. Qiao Weiyang looked at the situation at the event location with a calmness that was almost terrifying. It was as if she was an outsider or had already used up all her emotions. Old Madam Qiao mmed the table. Lin Heng, Qiao Weiyang is my granddaughter. Youre not allowed to interfere in her matters! Since shes your granddaughter, why cant you think of doing something for her own good?! Lin Heng! Old Madam Qiaos patience was at its end. Rather than letting her go on a blind date with someone like Chang Tang, its better for me to marry her. At least I had feelings for her back then.
As soon as he finished speaking, there was an uproar. Huang Shumin stared at Lin Heng angrily. Qiao Jierou was almost on the verge of copse. This was her husband. Now, he said in front of everyone that he wanted to marry Qiao Weiyang! Old Madam Qiaos face was ashen. Nonsense! This was not what Lin Heng intended to do when he stood up just now. However, at this point, he seemed to have rified his true thoughts and intentions. He wanted to marry Qiao Weiyang and would not allow any other man to marry her! Since he was once her fianc, why not return to his position once more? Im not fooling around! I dont have any feelings for Qiao Jierou anymore. A divorce is inevitable, so why cant I marry Qiao Weiyang? Mr. and Madam Chang looked at this farce and felt that it was simply ridiculous! However, Chang Tang seemed to be rooted here and refused to leave. The couple could not leave on the spot. Old Madam Qiao was so angry that she almost fainted. Huang Shumin went up to support the pale Qiao Jierou. Every word Lin Heng said was like a heavy p to Qiao Jierous face, shattering her pride and dignity. Only then did Qiao Weiyang slowly say, What do you take me for? Do you think Im an item ced in the window for your exhibition or an auction item in the auction house that you can bid for? Did I say I wanted to marry anyone? Do you think you can get me as long as you want me? Chang Tangs face turned red, and he ced his fingers on the edge of his pants. Lin Heng was woken up by her words. Only then did everyone slowly size her up. With her outfit today, it was obvious that she was not here to flirt with anyone! Qiao Weiyang looked around at everyone present and said calmly, Ive already said that I have someone I like. Ill be loyal to him and be with him for the rest of my life. Why do some of you not understand humannguage? Why do you always think that Im standing here because of you? Do I have to marry for you to realize my value in life? Lin Heng lowered his head at her words. Mr. and Madam Changs impression of her had changed a lot. Qiao Weiyang looked at Lin Heng coldly. Besides, you cant afford what I want. What if I can give it to you? Lin Heng raised his head unwillingly and said in a shocking tone. It was obvious that he was determined to divorce Qiao Jierou. Everyone was also shocked by his firm attitude.. Chapter 2680: Twins Chapter 2680: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If you had known this would happen, why did you do it back then? Qiao Weiyang asked. If I trade my entire life, will you give me a chance? Tell me what conditions you want! Lin Heng made up his mind.
Qiao Jierou, who was at the side, could no longer cry. She could only look at Lin Hengs determined attitude helplessly. Every word he said about his promise to Qiao Weiyang was like a sharp sword stabbing at her. Qiao Weiyang sneered. I want someone wholl be devoted to me without ever betraying me. Can you do that? I want him to love me alone without any distractions and work hard to manage our marriage. Can you do that? I want him to be like the sun and moon on the horizon, magnanimous and fearless. Are you capable of that? I also want him to stand on the top of the world with me, but at the same time, he should always respect me and understand my feelings. Can you do that? I have the best resources, and I dontck anything. Do you have as many assets as me? Grandpa left me a dowry worth hundreds of millions of yuan. What will you use as a betrothal gift? Lin Hengs face turned pale at her words. The conditions she mentioned, whether it was mental or material He was no longer capable of giving her those. He had even forgotten that as an A-list female artiste, Qiao Weiyang had already earned more than his entirepanybined. He was just asking to be humiliated! Huang Shumin caught the keyword in Qiao Weiyangs words. You said that Grandpa left you a dowry worth hundreds of millions of yuan. How is that possible? He didnt leave you so much in the will! Did he secretly leave you something?
Qiao Weiyang nced at her coldly. He didnt secretly keep them. After he passed away, he still had a lot of things that he hadnt distributed. After you guys went to pack them up, there were lots of things that you guys left behind, no? I took those things to get them evaluated. Theyre all priceless. Theyre worth hundreds of millions of yuan. Ill take them as Grandpas dowry for me. When they heard that the things they didnt want were worth hundreds of millions, everyone looked envious. Qiao Weiyang was really beautiful and rich. She was aplete winner in life. Only Old Madam Qiao, Huang Shumin, and Qiao Jierou could not help but show regret- Were those things actually worth so much? The calligraphy paintings and jewelry that Huang Shumin had secretly taken were not bad, but they were all ordinary valuable things. Why were all the good things with Qiao Weiyang? Qiao Weiyang, did you secretly take a lot of Old Masters things? Huang Shumin immediately questioned. Secretly? Madam Huang, you should watch your words! When I came to pack up Grandpas things that day, awyer and a notary witnessed it together. Old Madam Qiao also signed the papers. I did everything legally! If you say another word about me stealing, itll be considered nder! Huang Shumin recalled that thewyer who came that day was prestigious. She was so frightened that she did not dare to say anything else. Her heart was filled with endless regret. Why didnt she take those things? Old Madam Qiao suppressed her displeasure and asked, Alright, since you said that no one elses betrothal gift ispatible with Grandpas dowry, I want to see what the person you like can give you!
She was certain that Qiao Weiyang was already a widow. How could any decent person like her? Moreover, he had to give a dowry that was worth hundreds of millions! As soon as she finished speaking, there was amotion outside the door. The butler looked around and said, Old Madam, there are many people outside. Everyone could not help but look outside curiously. Sure enough, there were many people here, and all of them were dressed in ck. Their auras were very strict. It seemed that these people were aggressive. Qiao Weiyang was stunned. Why was the situation different from what Su Zhuoqian had said? The person in the lead walked to Qiao Weiyangs side and said in a low voice, The old madam has always felt that the Su and Lu families didnt do a good job during your marriage as there was no extravagance. Therefore, the old madam asked us to send over the wedding gifts she prepared today. No wonder Qiao Weiyang found him familiar. It turned out that he was from Han Qingwans side. No wonder Han Qingwan had always asked her what she liked.
It turned out that Su Zhuoqian was not the only one preparing for the wedding. Han Qingwan was also making preparations. The 18 people in front walked over and opened the safe boxes in their hands. The diamonds inside suddenly appeared in front of everyone, shining. Many of the noblewomen present had a deep understanding of diamonds. It was obvious that the quality of these diamonds were very good. Women could never refuse diamonds, let alone when there were so many of them. On the spot, many peoples faces turned red as they whispered to each other with extreme envy in their eyes. Qiao Weiyang could tell that these diamonds were of better quality than the ones she used to shoot the advertisement for the luggage. Old Madam Qiaos eyes lit up These diamonds could be said to be priceless. Not to mention hundreds of millions, they might even be worth billions. These are the diamonds our family prepared for Young Madam. Seeing that everyone had seen enough, the people put away the boxes. Another row of people came over with more boxes. The 18 boxes were opened, and they were all filled with round and plump pearls. Every one of them was of a uniform size. Everyones eyes widened as they looked at the pearls. The noblewomen at the scene subconsciously touched the pearl ne on their necks and estimated how much the pearls in those boxes were worth. After estimating for a while, they couldnt figure out the exact value, so they could only give up. Young Madam, these are the pearls our family prepared for you. If you like jewelry designing, you can use them to practice. They could be used to practice! Everyone was shocked again. Even if rich people like them didnt feel the pinch when buying diamonds and pearls, they would still put them away when they brought them home. And now, there were so many high-quality pearls and diamonds for Qiao Weiyang to practice on! What kind of luxurious behavior was this?! After the pearls were put down, another 18 boxes were brought over. When they were opened, they were filled with dazzling gold. Young Madam, gold can be used to make jewelry or kept for value. It all depends on your decision. Everyone was almost blinded by the gold. However, looking at Qiao Weiyangs expression, everyone was amazed. She didnt even blink. Clearly, she didnt take it seriously and was very calm. They wondered how many such good things she had seen in ces that no one usually knew about. After the gold was put down, the other 18 boxes were opened.. Chapter 2681: Twins Chapter 2681: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone could not help but stand on their tiptoes and look over. This time, the boxes looked light. They were filled with paper documents. They wondered what they were.
After being shocked so many times, these things must be shocking too. Old Madam Qiao said, Go take a look. The butler immediately went forward to take a look. When he flipped to the contents, he was extremely surprised. Old Madam, theyre all properties with Eldest Miss name written on them! Theyre all properties within the Second Ring Road! Old Madam Qiao was so shocked that she dropped her walking cane. Everyone knew how precious the property in Jingdu City was. A house in Second Ring Road was the most precious existence! Those houses were unique. Even if one had money, one might not be able to buy them! Now, the 18 boxes contained countless such houses. It could be seen how much this family valued Qiao Weiyang! Young Madam, these are old madams wedding gifts to you. I hope you like them! Next, these are gifts from the old master! Everyone was even more shocked. Previously, those were just things given by an old madam! One person had already given so much. What about the others?
Sure enough, what the old master gave her were foreign minerals and castles. Then, there were also the shares given by Mr. Weijian. He gave her foreign real estate andpany shares. Then, there were gifts from the madam. The madam was also generous. She directly bought the best film studio in the country and gave the property rights of the entire film studio to Qiao Weiyang! Everyone found it difficult to breathe as Qiao Weiyang received one gift after another. Lin Heng was even more suffocatingly quiet. His face was pale as he looked at the things that were sent in. He would never be able to give these things to Qiao Weiyang! More importantly, the Lin family and him would never be able to give Qiao Weiyang such trust and respect. To this family, it was as if she deserved all the best things in the world! Young Madam, the gifts from Young Master have arrived. He got someone to bring them in. Themercial street. Themercial building. The whole thing.
The entire building. Thepanys shares and dividends were all transferred to Qiao Weiyangs name. This also meant that every cent this man earned in the future belonged to Qiao Weiyang. He handed all his assets to Qiao Weiyang. When everyone heard this, they were numb with envy. Qiao Weiyang, on the other hand, maintained a faint smile and thanked the man politely. She was not particrly surprised. Old Madam Qiao was so happy that she couldnt close her mouth. Together, these things were hundreds of times more than what Old Master Qiao had given them! These things were invaluable! From these things, this family must be a family that could call the shots in Jingdu City. It was Qiao Weiyangs blessing to be able to marry into such a family. It could also let the Qiao family embark on the path of prosperity again!
This was great! Just thinking about these betrothal gifts made her feel that her life wasplete! As Qiao Weiyangs grandmother, she had the right to control these things! Young Madam, do you want to take a look? Qiao Weiyang picked up the documents and took a look. These were not recently handled. Su Zhuoqian had handled them a long time ago, but he had never given the paperwork to her. Looking at the date on the documents, he had started making preparations long ago. Seeing this, Qiao Weiyang was finally moved. It turned out that he had already included her in his life n. He started to take this marriage seriously before her and focused on managing their rtionship. She gently put the documents down and personally closed the box closest to her. Young Madam, Young Master has some other gifts for you. Qiao Weiyang looked outside. Dozens of pots of different sizes were brought in. They contained all kinds of nts. Some looked very strange, while others looked ordinary. nts? They only cost dozens of yuan, right? Could it be that theres something special about these nts? There was a period of time when orchids were all the rave, but that was only for a short while. No matter how valuable a nt is, its not worth it. Compared to the previous gifts, everyone could not help but shake their heads. Qiao Weiyang, who had not looked particrly happy this whole time, had a bright look in her eyes when she saw these nts. She immediately walked over and picked one up. She was surprised and delighted. After looking at this potted nt, she looked at the other one. Among these nts, there were precious herbs that she had been looking for for a long time, as well as rare flowers that were very difficult to cultivate. To be able to find everything she wanted was not only a very difficult thing to do, but it was also something that no one could have imagined. And Su Zhuoqian had managed to do just that! Her face was full of smiles, but everyone only felt that she was really strange. Qiao Jierou was so envious that she bit her lip so hard that it bled. Her nails were also digging into the sofa, and she was unaware that her image was crumbling. What Qiao Weiyang had now was something she had never dreamed of! How could this be?! Qiao Weiyang had been embroiled in scandals in the past. Not only had she married someone, but she had also given birth. How could there be a man who cared so much about her?! And this family thought so highly of her! She had received more glory than Qiao Jierou could imagine! No, this man must be an old man, which was why he respected Qiao Weiyang so much. How could a young and rich man be interested in Qiao Weiyang? Everyone more or less had the same thought in their hearts. They felt that it was impossible for a really rich and huge young man to like Qiao Weiyang! If she had so much wealth but had to apany an old man Although it was enviable, it was not that enviable. Just as everyone was thinking about it, a man walked in. Qiao Weiyang put down the flower pot and ran toward him. The man pulled her into his arms and asked in a low voice, Do you like these flowers? I like them. This is the best gift Ive ever received. Everyone looked at the man. The man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes was filled with gentleness at this moment. He was tall and looked a little familiar Someone then asked, Isnt that President Su? President Su of Su Group! Su Zhuoqian! The richest man in Jingdu City! No, the richest man in S Country! Oh my god, its him! Hes still so young! Hes actually so handsome! He even participated in Old Master Qiaos funeral a few days ago. So he attended as the old masters grandson-inw? Everyone was stunned. Old Madam Qiao couldnt help but stand up. She never expected it to be this man! Qiao Jierou was about to faint again.. It was actually him? This man had been protecting Qiao Weiyang! It was actually him! Chapter 2682: Twins Chapter 2682: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Qijie rubbed his hands, looking like he wanted to acknowledge his son-inw but didnt dare to. Weiyang. Old Madam Qiaos voice was unprecedentedly kind. This was the first time in her life that she was treating Qiao Weiyang like this. Mr. Su is already here. Hurry up and invite him in.
She did not even dare to call Su Zhuoqians name. Only then did Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian walk over hand in hand. Mr. Su, please take a seat. Old Madam Qiao beamed with joy. She was kind and gentle as if she had never been mean. Thats unnecessary. Im just apanying Weiyang here to take a look. I heard that someone wants to marry off my wife? Su Zhuoqians voice was not loud, but everyone automatically shut up and did not dare to make a fuss. Chang Tang nervously grabbed his pants. Madam Chang smiled apologetically, but she did not dare to say anything. Lin Hengs face turned pale. He wanted to squeeze out a smile, but no matter what, he couldnt. Qiao Weiyang said, Maybe they were all joking. Thats for the best. But I hope this is thest time such a joke is made. Su Zhuoqians voice was calm, but no one dared to answer him. Huang Shumin mustered her courage and said, Its just because everyone thought that Weiyang was a widow She didnt forget to y tricks at a time like this! Old Madam Qiao hurriedly wanted to change the topic, but Su Zhuoqian looked at Huang Shumin. What do you mean? Huang Shumin panicked under his gaze, but she had already said it. She had no choice but to continue to bite the bullet. Qiao Weiyang married Young Master He from Ting Yuan Vi. I heard that Young Master He had always been suffering from a chronic illness. H-Hence, for her own good, we Heh. Su Zhuoqian made a soft sound.
Huang Shumins scalp went numb as if someone was choking her. Old Madam Qiao quickly tried to salvage the situation. Its not that serious. Actually, its just.. Im the young master who lives in Ting Yuan Vi. Weiyang has always been my wife. Could it be that Im the one youre referring to? Old Madam Qiaos and Huang Shumins eyes widened in fear. How could it be him? How could it be possible? Su Zhuoqian said coldly, I was also the one who was engaged to Weiyang. Back then, in order to make her leave Lin Heng and make room for another woman, you didnt care about her life or death at all and insisted on marrying her into Ting Yuan Vi. You didnt treat her as family at all and didnt even step into Ting Yuan Vi, so you didnt know who was in Ting Yuan Vi at all. You didnt know who her fianc was. You were just anxious to get rid of her and didnt consider anything else! Everyone had actually vaguely heard about these things. They had always wondered why Qiao Weiyang married into the family. However, Old Madam Qiao, Huang Shumin, and the others were good at pretending as though everything was peaceful within their family, so no one thought too much about it. Now that they heard Su Zhuoqians words, they knew that this family did not take Qiao Weiyang seriously at all. Huang Shumin was so frightened that she didnt dare to say anything else. Qiao Qijie was cowardly to begin with, so he didnt dare to defend himself. Old Madam Qiao quickly said, Mr. Su, its not
As she spoke, she met Su Zhuoqians gaze and shuddered, not daring to say anything else. Even if others could be deceived by her words, how could Su Zhuoqian? She could only stand up and say, Its my fault as her grandmother. I didnt care enough about her before, so I apologize to her. But the Qiao family arranged this marriage for her for her own good. Otherwise, how could she have met you? The Qiao family got lucky. I hope you wont be angry, Mr. Su. Youre not worth my anger. Su Zhuoqians tone was indifferent. Old Madam Qiaos face turned purple. Put everything away for Young Madam. Yes, Young Master. Everyone packed up the eye-catching belongings. Old Madam Qiao was a little anxious. Mr. Su, arent these Weiyangs betrothal gifts? The betrothal gifts should be for her family Well, I heard that betrothal gifts and dowry should be given to women so that they can keep them and have peace of mind? Su Zhuoqian asked. The people around them said, Thats right. We cant be too biased with daughters. Which family still keeps betrothal gifts and dowry now? Arent they all for married women to bring back to their families? Thats right, thats right. These things should be left to the daughters! I also heard that no matter how many betrothal gifts are given, the womans family has to give twice as much to the woman so that she can bring all of it back!
At this moment, everyone was speaking on Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyangs side. Just by looking at the couple standing together, who wouldnt be biased toward them? In the past, everyone was deceived by Old Madam Qiaos words and felt that Qiao Weiyang was neither good nor bad. However, when they thought about it carefully, it was always Old Madam Qiao criticizing Qiao Weiyang. In fact, Qiao Weiyang had never done anything bad! Old Madam Qiao said that Qiao Weiyang was a jinx, but how could a jinx reach the level of an A-list female artist? How could she make the entire Su family dote on her so much?! It was obvious that some superstitious words could not be listened to! Old Madam Qiaos wishful thinking fell through, and her face turned red. She did not dare to say anything else in front of Su Zhuoqian. With Su Zhuoqian backing Qiao Weiyang, she didnt even dare to say anything bad about Qiao Weiyang. I-I have something to say. Chang Tang stood up and walked straight to Qiao Weiyang. Only then did everyone remember that Chang Tang was still here. It seemed that Chang Tang liked Qiao Weiyang very much. Was he actually going to have a conflict with Su Zhuoqian? Mr. and Madam Chang were worried. Chang Tang! Chang Tang is back! If they had previously thought that Qiao Weiyang was not worthy of Chang Tang, they were now afraid that Chang Tang would still be stubborn. The others also waited to see what he was going to do. When Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou, who were unhappy but did not dare to do anything, saw that he actually came out to cause trouble, they could not wait for him to make a fuss so that they could vent some of their emotions. Even if they couldnt change the final oue, embarrassing Qiao Weiyang would make them feel better. Chang Tang walked up to Qiao Weiyang. Seeing that they could not stop him, Mr. and Madam Chang could not help but sigh and hurriedly follow. He bravely met Qiao Weiyangs gaze and said, Qiao Weiyang, I have a few words to tell you. Go ahead. Qiao Weiyang nced at Su Zhuoqian, who had no objections. Chang Tang mustered his courage and said, Ive always been a loyal fan of yours. Ive always been worried that you wouldnt have a good life. Its true that I want to marry you, but I also know that you definitely wont like me. I also have the self-awareness of being a fan. I hope you can live a much better life than I imagined. Mr. Su is someone worthy of your love.. Chapter 2683: Twins Chapter 2683: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions l can Imagme tnat youll be very nappy togetner. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Thank you.
I-I hope that after you get married, you wont give up your careerpletely, okay? I-Im a huge fan of yours, after all. Qiao Weiyang burst outughing. Of course not. My career is as important as my love and marriage. Ill bnce the two. Then Then Mr. Su, please help her many fans take good care of Weiyang! Chang Tang bowed to Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian nodded. From the looks of it, her fans are quite cute. Weve always been cute! We support our idol in everything she likes to do! Chang Tang immediately said righteously. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyangughed. Only then did Mr. and Madam Chang heave a sigh of relief. Although their son was a little introverted and clueless, he was indeed a cute son. The others could not help butugh kindly. They had a better impression of Qiao Weiyangs fans. Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierous wishes went down the drain, and they felt very ufortable. What right did Qiao Weiyang have to be liked by such fans?! Chang Tang and his parents then left, but a new figure entered the door.
It turned out to be Qiao Dongliang. He walked toward Su Zhuoqian and shouted familiarly, Brother-inw! It seemed that she had known Su Zhuoqian for a long time. Qiao Qijie couldnt help butin to his son, Why didnt you tell us that you knew your brother-inw? Why should I tell you? he retorted. You child. Qiao Qijie couldnt do anything to him. He said loudly to everyone, Im here today to announce something. I want to transfer all the assets that Grandpa left me to my sister for her dowry! Which sister are you talking about? Is it Qiao Jierou? Qiao Jierou immediately revealed a look of joy. Finally, there was something good. She also believed that Qiao Dongliang was willing to give those things to her. After all, Qiao Weiyang had already gotten so many things.
Dongliang, are you really giving your inheritance to me? Qiao Jierou asked expectantly. Qiao Dongliang looked at her with aplicated gaze. All these years, have you ever treated me as your brother? Of course, I treat you as my younger brother. Why are you asking this? The entire family has always doted on you. Im the same, arent I? The Qiao family will be yours in the future. Ill try my best to help you! Qiao Jierou said sincerely. A mysterious smile appeared on his face. Really? Of course! Qiao Jierou said firmly. Old Madam Qiao said, Dongliang, you cant give your things to anyone else. I want you to keep them all for yourself! I said Id give my inheritance away, so I must give it away. Its mine. I have the freedom to do whatever I want! Huang Shumin thought that he was going to give it up to Qiao Jierou, so she immediately chimed in, Mom, no matter what, Dongliang still has the Qiao family. Its a good thing that he has the ambition to strengthen the Qiao family in the future. Since hes willing to give up his assets, lets follow his wishes! Thats right, Grandma. Why should we interfere with Dongliangs good intentions? Qiao Jierou was also persuaded. Everyone said, Dongliang, youre so ambitious! Are you nning to work hard to the end in the future?
This child is worthy of being a role model. Due to everyones gazes, Old Madam Qiao was too embarrassed to continue persuading Qiao Dongliang. She could only say, Alright then. You can make the arrangements yourself.. Chapter 2684: Twins Chapter 2684: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only then did he turn to Qiao Weiyang and say, Sister, Ill give you all my things as your dowry! When Qiao Jierou heard this, her sharp voice sounded shrill.
Dongliang, what are you doing? Do you know who your biological sister is?! Huang Shumin was also very shocked. Besides, Qiao Weiyang doesntck anything. Why are you giving her your measly assets? It doesnt matter how little or how many things I have. Its all a token of my appreciation, he said. Sister, you must ept them. Qiao Jierou shouted, Qiao Dongliang, Im your biological sister! No, youre not at all! Qiao Dongliang turned his head and looked at her with red eyes. The change was so sudden that everyone present was shocked by his expression. Qiao Jierou couldnt help but take a few steps back. She instinctively wanted to look for Lin Heng for help, but Lin Heng was already standing at the side coldly. He was in a daze and was in no mood to care about her. She asked in surprise, Whats wrong? What happened? Huang Shumin, do you dare to say that youre my biological mother? Qiao Jierou, do you dare to say that youre my biological sister? Faced with his question, the mother and daughter were a little surprised and flustered. Silly child, dont talk nonsense! Huang Shumin said immediately. Nonsense? Huang Shumin, do you dare to tell everyone that Im, in fact, not a child of the Qiao family? Qiao Dongliang questioned.
When Qiao Qijie heard this, he was about to explode. He shouted at Huang Shumin, Huang Shumin, whats going on? I really dont know. Dongliang must have been instigated by Qiao Weiyang and is talking nonsense again Huang Shumin frantically pushed the me to Qiao Weiyang. After saying that, she was enveloped by a cold gaze and remembered that Su Zhuoqian was protecting Qiao Weiyang now. She shouldnt have pushed the me like this. She was used to pushing the me, so she said that without thinking. What exactly is going on? Qiao Qijie was furious! I didnt, I really didnt Qiao Qijie misunderstood and thought that Huang Shumin had an affair. Qiao Dongliang understood what Qiao Qijie meant and said coldly, Im neither the Qiao familys son nor Huang Shumins son. Qiao Qijie stared at him in disappointment. Dongliang, are you joking with Old Madam Qiao couldnt believe his words either. Dongliang, wake up. Whats wrong?
Qiao Dongliang did not hide it anymore and said in detail, Im not Qiao Qijie and Huang Shumins son. Im a child that Huang Shumin stole from outside! Dont talk nonsense! Huang Shumin stopped him in a panic. Unfortunately, how could she stop him? Ive already found my biological parents and done a DNA test. Im not your family, he said. Old Madam Qiaos blood surged. Impossible, thats impossible Huang Shumin refused to take responsibility. Dongliang, the doctors must have made a mistake. I have to find the hospital to take responsibility! How could they make a mistake on such a big matter? Seeing that Huang Shumin was still hypocritically evading responsibility at this time, Qiao Dongliang sneered. Theres no need to look for the hospital. Ive already found the doctor and nurse who helped you deliver the baby. They were also called to the event location by me. Do you want to hear what they have to say? Huang Shumins face turned ashen. Two women in their 60s were invited in. One was a doctor, while the other was a nurse. Seeing their appearances, Huang Shumins legs went weak as she sat on the ground.
Seeing her reaction, everyone knew that what Qiao Dongliang said was most likely true. The doctor said, Back then, when Madam Qiao was about to give birth, she invited us over to help deliver the child. The child she gave birth to was a girl, and she was very lively and cute. Unfortunately, Madam Qiao didnt like the child and didnt even want her. She had already sessfully given birth, but she asked us to hide it from the Qiao family and say that she was having a difficult delivery and hadnt given birth yet. Im sorry. As medical staff, we shouldnt have done such a thing, but the conditions Madam Qiao offered back then were really tempting. We only agreed because our families needed money. Youre lying! Youre making things up! Huang Shumin came forward to grab the woman agitatedly, but she was grabbed back by the angry Qiao Qijie. Qiao Qijie pointed at the doctor and shouted, Continue! The doctor was so frightened that she immediately continued, Ten hourster, a healthy baby boy was carried over and delivered to us through some means. At Madam Qiaos request, we bit the bullet and announced to the public that this was the son she gave birth to. We epted her benefits and thought that we didnt do anything wrong. Hence, the little boy was treated as the child she had just given birth to. As for the girl, we dont know where she went! Qiao Qijie pped Huang Shumin. What a brilliant move! In order to stabilize your status in the Qiao family, you did such a thing! You vicious woman! Facing the conclusive evidence, Huang Shumin could no longer deny it. After being pped by Qiao Qijie like this, she couldnt help but resist. If it werent for the fact that your family wanted me to give birth to a son before theyd allow me to marry into the Qiao family, would I have forced myself to do that? Didnt my heart ache when I threw my daughter away? If it werent for this boy, I wouldnt have been able to marry into the Qiao family for the rest of my life! Who was the instigator?! B*tch, how dare you quibble?! Qiao Qijie pped her again and again. Everyone felt the pain when they saw his vicious beating. However, when they thought of Huang Shumins actions, they felt that she deserved it. For the sake of her family status, she actually heartlessly abandoned her daughter and stole someone elses son. Her intentions were really punishable! Enough! Old Madam Qiao said heavily, stopping Qiao Qijie. Huang Shuminy on the ground and cried. Qiao Jierou did not even dare to go forward to help her. Old Madam Qiao said, Dongliang, this might not be true. Did you hear some rumors outside, which led you to investigate these things? Be good and tell me what happened. You only went to investigate it now. Im telling you that it cant be true. Youre a member of the Qiao family. Hearing her kind and gentle tone, everyone felt a deep sense of despair. In the entire Qiao family, she favored boys over girls, but she also treated Qiao Jierou like a treasure. The reason why Qiao Jierou received her love was mainly because she was Qiao Dongliangs biological sister. She was certain that his biological sister would support him. The old madam still refused to face reality. It was not so much that there was insufficient evidence but that this was what she really hoped for. It was as if as long as she said that, the truth would still be the same as she had hoped. Qiao Dongliang looked at her and said cruelly, Im telling the truth.. The DNA test is the biggest proof! Chapter 2685: Twins Chapter 2685: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Who allowed you to do the DNA test?! Who encouraged you to have such thoughts?! The Qiao family is your family! Old Madam Qiao could not ept the fact that her grandson was not hers! No one encouraged me. Its just that Ive long suspected my background. Qiao
Dongliangs expression was a little darkpared to his age. He nced at Qiao Jierou. I used to think that I was the most beloved Little Master of the Qiao family. Everyone liked me. Qiao Jierou was very gentle to me, and my mother treated me very well. He smiled bitterly as he recalled what had happened before. I didnt expect that Qiao Jierou would bribe someone and illegally acquire exam answer sheets outside the school. She nned to put them in my bag and frame me for stealing them! How could there be such a family member? How could she bear to do such a thing to her own family member? His words stirred the crowd. That happened? This is too much! Qiao Jierou immediately retorted, Dont talk nonsense. I didnt do such a thing! Really? Do you dare to say that you didnt instruct anyone to frame me? Do you dare to say that you dont have any crooked thoughts about me? My love for you can be seen by heaven, earth, sun, and moon! Qiao Jierou swore to the heavens. Qiao Dongliang couldnt help but curse. My *ss! I got into Jingdu City University for the college entrance examination. I could have studied the major I liked. You were the one who transferred my file overseas and chose a lousy university for me. Everyone cked off there, and the students spent money on women. But you refused to let mee back! You did all this because you knew that I wasnt a child of the Qiao family. You didnt want my ability to exceed your expectations. You desperately tried to stop me from improving. Outstanding! Qiao Jierou tried her best to defend herself. But no one was willing to believe her anymore.
Everyone was discussing and pointing at her. Qiao Qijie was even angrier. Theyre rebelling! This family is really rebelling! Old Madam Qiao clutched her heart. This time, no one could care about her. Qiao Dongliang said, Initially, I thought that you brought me back to the Qiao family by mistake, so I nned to return the things that Grandpa left me to the Qiao family. But now, youre not worthy! The entire Qiao family has lost their conscience! You only have mary benefits in mind but no sense of humanity. Only my sister can take my inheritance! Needless to say, the only sister he acknowledged was Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou bit her lip. Dongliang, regarding your matter, I Theres no need to say anymore. Ive found evidence on my own. As for Huang Shumin You caused me to be separated from my parents for nearly 20 years. I wont let this matter go so easily! Ive already called the police. You should exin to the police yourself regarding your charge for trafficking! Qiao Dongliang said coldly. Qiao Dongliang! No matter what, Ive raised you for 20 years. Ive suffered hardships too. Even if I didnt make any contributions, Ive worked hard How can you treat me like this? Qiao Dongliang, on ount of our 20 years of rtionship, dont call the police Huang Shumin begged. Qiao Dongliang lowered his head and looked at her. I also thought that you were sincere to me after so many years of being my mother. However, when you ruined my future, framed my sister, and treated us siblings maliciously, I knew that you actually had no feelings for me. To you, Im just a tool that can be used. Once this tool exceeds your expectations, it should be suppressed. Im not your son. Im just a guarantee so that you could be Madam Qiao. He choked a few times, and others could not help but pity him.
Thinking about Huang Shumins attitude toward Qiao Jierou all these years, it seemed that she had indeed been using Qiao Dongliang to pave the way for Qiao Jierou. There was no mother-son rtionship at all. This is just your subjective assumption! How could I not have any feelings for you at all? You came from a small town. If it werent for me, you mightve gone through life hungry! You enjoyed the life of a young master in the Qiao family. If you hadnte to the Qiao family, you might not even have been able to graduate from junior high! Even at the brink of death, Huang Shumin was still trying her best to pretend to be calm. A serious female voice sounded. Who says that if my son wasnt in the Qiao family, he mightve gone through life hungry? Everyone looked over and saw an elegant and dignifieddy appear. Her expression was filled with anger. Hearing her words, everyone realized that she was actually Qiao Dongliangs biological mother! Someone also recognized her. Isnt that Madam Xu? The Xu family has a good status in Jingdu City. Theyre rich and powerful. It turns out that Qiao Dongliang is her son! Madam Xu scolded sternly, Lets not talk about the fact that our Xu family can provide better living conditions for Dongliang than the Qiao family. Even if we cant, he couldve grown up beside his biological parents and receive all his parents love. Its better than being a tool for you here! Its his fate to be born into whichever family, but his fate isnt for someone like you to change! Everyone nodded in agreement. Although the Qiao family appeared alright, Old Madam Qiao was too domineering, Qiao Qijie was too weak, and Huang Shumin was smart and powerful. Was a child raised by such a family really blessed?
Facing Madam Xus scolding, Huang Shumin was speechless. Madam Xu walked up to Qiao Weiyang, her eyes filled with love. She said to Qiao Weiyang, Weiyang, in the entire Qiao family, other than Old Master Qiao, youre the only one who truly dotes on Dongliang. You contributed to his growth, and I think Dongliang is right. He should leave his inheritance to you. Madam Xu Since Dongliang insists, I think this sum of money can be ced in the Qiao familyspany so that the Qiao familys businesses can continue. The lives of these workers will also be guaranteed in the future. I believe this is also what Grandpa would want to see. Madam Xu couldnt help but nod repeatedly. Youre so considerate. Thats not a bad idea, so lets go ahead with it. They reached an agreement with a few words without discussing it with Old Madam Qiao. Everyone felt that although Qiao Weiyangs and Qiao Dongliangs actions were reasonable and they had given Old Master Qiao an exnation, they were a little too indulgent toward Qiao Jierou. If they left the money with the Qiao family, wouldnt Qiao Jierou have a share in the future? Seeing that Qiao Jierou was secretly delighted, Qiao Weiyang looked over coldly. Qiao Jierou felt a chill in her heart a few times. After discussing these words, the police arrived. Huang Shumin was shocked.. Mom, Hubby, dont let them take me away Save me Chapter 2686: Twins Chapter 2686: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Qijie hated Huang Shumin very much and ignored her. Old Madam Qiao was breathing heavily and could not even protect herself. Only Qiao Jierou wanted to stop the police, but how could she stop them?
The police quickly took Huang Shumin away. Madam Xu had also hired awyer with a lot of money. This time, they had to sue her in court! Everyone sighed, but it was difficult to sympathize with Huang Shumin. Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyang hatefully. Qiao Weiyang, its all your fault. Its all your fault Youre the cause of everything! Without you, none of this would have happened! You just want the Qiao family to be destroyed! Qiao Weiyang looked at her coldly. Even at this point, she was still spouting nonsense. It was really disgusting! Grandma, its all Qiao Weiyangs fault! Shes been a jinx since she was young. When she was born, she jinxed her mother to death. When she was young, she set fire to the house and almost burned down the entire Qiao family! Its her. Its all her! Qiao Jierou pointed at Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang, Grandma treated you so well back then. Has the Qiao family ever let you down? But you, you cause trouble everywhere. Youve been vicious at such a young age. What right do you have to stand here like a saint and criticize us? What right do you have to encourage Dongliang to hate us? Qiao Jierou lost control like a lunatic. Old Madam Qiaos heart was already in pain because of Qiao Dongliangs matter. She was dealt a huge blow. Now that she was agitated again, she could not stand straight and fell to the ground! Old Madam! Fortunately, the butler caught her. Old Madam! The others also gathered around to observe. Grandma! Qiao Jierou screamed and rushed toward her only backer. Qiao Weiyang was calm and cold. Shes having a heart attack. Give her some heart medicine. Also, dont surround her. Let her have some fresh air.
Everyone immediately did as Qiao Weiyang said. However, no one managed to feed the old madam medicine. Old Madam Qiaos lips and tongue were tightly sealed, and no one could do anything. Qiao Weiyang walked over and reached out to take her pulse. She asked Qiao Dongliang to support Old Madam Qiao. She skillfully pinched Old Madam Qiaos chin and put the medicine into her mouth. After pressing a few more times, everyone saw Old Madam Qiaos throat move slightly. It seemed that the medicine had finally entered her stomach. Old Madam Qiao was sent upstairs to rest. She did not look too good. After pressing a few more times, everyone saw Old Madam Qiaos throat move slightly. It seemed that the medicine had finally entered her stomach. The patient needs more rest. Dont disturb her, the doctor reminded. Ill watch over Grandma. Grandma will definitely be fine! Qiao Jierou immediately said. It was not convenient for the other rtives and friends to leave immediately. They were all waiting at the side. Qiao Weiyang stood with Su Zhuoqian the entire time. Su Zhuoqian stood beside her protectively. Qiao Jierou could not be bothered to be afraid of Su Zhuoqian now. She said coldly to Qiao Weiyang, Now that youve angered Grandma to this extent, are you satisfied?
She did not reflect on her mistake at all. She was always shirking responsibility. Qiao Weiyang couldnt be bothered to argue with her. Qiao Weiyang, you have everything you need, and Grandma is already like this. You can leave the Qiao family now! Qiao Jierou began to chase her away. She also wanted to try her best to fix the bad impact of everything that had just happened. Qiao Weiyang came today not only for what had just happened but also for Old Master Qiao. At the time of the argument just now, herst piece of evidence was still on the way. It was almost here. Qiao Jierou, I havent rified Grandpas matter yet. How can I leave? Qiao Weiyangs voice was cold. Qiao Jierous body trembled, and her lips turned pale with shock. W-What about Grandpa? When Old Madam Qiao gets better, Ill naturally make things clear. Everyone, please dont leave for the time being. I still have something to say about my grandfathers passing. Everyone agreed.
Qiao Jierou clenched her fists in a panic and looked around. Huang Shumin had been taken away, Lin Heng was in a daze, and Qiao Dongliang was no longer her younger brother. Qiao Qijie was obviously toozy to care about anything else and could only vent his anger She was almost alone and helpless. She couldnt rely on anyone. The only person she relied on was Grandma, who was lying on the hospital bed. However, if Old Madam Qiao found out what she had done, she would be the first to take action on her! Qiao Jierou was furious. Qiao Weiyang did not look at her again. Apanied by Su Zhuoqian, she went downstairs and sat down on the sofa calmly, waiting casually. In Old Madam Qiaos room, Qiao Jierous heart was in a mess. She was restless like a cat on a hot tin roof. What did Qiao Weiyang want to say about Grandpa? What would happen when Grandma woke up? Qiao Jierou did not dare to think about it! She immediately checked the room quickly. After confirming that there were no cameras, she closed the window and door with trembling hands. Then, she took out a syringe of medicine and injected it into Old Madam Qiaos body. Then, she hid the needle and shouted, Oh no, oh no! Grandma is in trouble again! As soon as she finished shouting, the people outside rushed in. Qiao Jierou cried pitifully, Theres something wrong with Grandmas health. Qiao Weiyang, what medicine did you give her just now?! I think you just want to kill Grandma! Qiao Weiyang had already walked past everyone and strode toward Old Madam Qiao. She reached out to check and saw that Old Madam Qiao was breathing heavily. She immediately took out the medicine and fed it to Old Madam Qiao. She then used the silver needles she carried with her to carry out dry needlings. Qiao Weiyang, are you still thinking of harming Grandma?! I wont allow you to do this! Qiao Jierou wanted to push Qiao Weiyang away. But the butler had already restrained her tightly. Even without the butler, with Su Zhuoqian and his men here, it was impossible for Qiao Jierou to approach Qiao Weiyang. Why arent you stopping Qiao Weiyang? The medicine she used just now made Grandma unable to wake up. Now, shes continuing to drug Grandma! After Qiao Jierou finished shouting, she realized that everyones expressions were strange. They looked at her as if she was a joke. One of Old Madam Qiaos nieces shook her head and said, Qiao Jierou, youre really good at acting! When Weiyang went down just now, she said that she was worried about my aunts condition, so she ced a mini-camera beside her pillow. That way, we could pay attention to her condition at all times! All of us saw her condition clearly downstairs! Everyone knows what you did! Qiao Jierous mind exploded! Everything she did just now had been seen by everyone! Chapter 2687: Twins Chapter 2687: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Jierou had checked all the ces in the room, but she did not expect Qiao Weiyang to have left behind a mini-camera! Her hands and feet were cold as she looked at everyone. If everyone had only expected better from her before but still doted on her, now, they werepletely questioning, ming, and looking down on her. Tell me, why did you inject your Grandma with that drug? What was it? Why did you frame Qiao Weiyang? So it seems that you usually pretend to be innocent and pitiful. All of us liked you more since you two were young. We thought that Qiao Weiyang was sinister and paranoid. But now that I think about it, it seems that youve always been pretending. Yes, I really didnt expect you to do such a thing. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I really wouldnt have believed it! Tsk, in the past ten years, I always thought that even if Qiao Weiyang was beautiful, it was still a fact that she was vicious. Now, I realize that someone like you is the real vicious one. Qiao Jierou shook her head. Thats not true. Grandma is my only support now. Why would I harm her like this? Theres no reason for me to do so! Because you want to frame me and make everyone and Old Madam Qiao think that I did it. That way, what Im about to say wont be credible at all! Qiao Weiyang said. Because what Im about to say is enough to send you to jail! Old Madam Qiao had slowly woken up. She had heard everyones words, but she never expected Qiao Jierou to drug her. Hearing Qiao Weiyangs serious usation, Qiao Jierou retreated repeatedly. Su Zhuoqians bodyguards surrounded her, leaving her with no way out. Qiao Weiyang took out the information, and her tone became pained and low. Ive already found the evidence. You caused Grandpas death! Everyone gasped. This usation was too big! Did Qiao Jierou really do such a thing? Old Madam Qiao held her breath in disbelief. Youre ndering me! Why would I kill Grandpa?! Qiao Jierou retorted. Because after you got pregnant, Grandpa left an inheritance to your child. However, your pregnancy was obviously fake. Sooner orter, your fake pregnancy would be exposed. Without a child, how could you get the inheritance Grandpa left for the child? Qiao Weiyang said. So, you had to kill Grandpa and get this sum of money before your fake pregnancy was exposed! The matter of Qiao Jierou faking her pregnancy to frame Qiao Weiyang was still vivid in everyones minds. Unexpectedly, this was an interconnected matter. Im not short of money at all Qiao Jierous defense was very weak. You are short of money. You lost so much money that you couldnt repay the clothes brand you established previously. After marrying into the Lin family, your life in the Lin family hasnt been easy. Its impossible for Mr. and Mrs. Lin to give you money for no reason. Itsmon knowledge that Lin Heng doesnt have a good rtionship with you. Not only are you short of money, but you also have to rely on the child to stabilize your status. Therefore, you had to get pregnant. In order to get money, you cruelly bribed the driver of the big truck and made him deliberately hit Grandpas car in a blind spot at a turn. After Grandpa passed away, you took the opportunity to frame me for the miscarriage! I should have thought about it. How could it be so coincidental? You werent pregnant, but you still got the money that belonged to the child. But after I thought about it, everything made sense. You deliberately killed Grandpa! Qiao Weiyang choked a few times. If Su Zhuoqian hadnt held her hand, she wouldve been powerless to continue. Without waiting for Qiao Jierou to defend herself, Qiao Weiyang said, Ive already investigated the situation clearly. The driver is now in the police station. Ive also obtained evidence of the money you transferred to him through an overseas ount! Qiao Jierou, youre really ruthless. You actually killed Grandpa for a mere benefit! Qiao Jierou! Old Madam Qiao shouted sternly. Qiao Jierou trembled in fear. Grandma, I didnt Old Madam Qiao got off the bed and walked toward Qiao Jierou step by step before pping her hard on the face. If it were in the past, she would not believe a word Qiao Weiyang said. But today, everything had beenid out in front of her one by one. Everything about Qiao Jierou drugging her was made known to the public. Old Madam Qiao could no longer question Qiao Weiyangs words. Old Madam Qiao snatched her walking cane from the butlers hand and smashed it on Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou did not dare to resist her and only wanted to avoid. However, there were bodyguards all around, and they did not give way at all. She could not avoid the attack at all. Tell me, did you kill your grandfather?! Old Madam Qiao asked as she hit him. She wasnt looking for an answer at all. She was just venting her anger. Therefore, whether Qiao Jierou defended herself or not, it was useless. I let you harm your brother! I let you harm your grandfather! I let you harm me! Ill beat you to death! The more Old Madam Qiao doted on Qiao Jierou in the past, the more she hated her now. Her hatred for being blind and misjudged was all directed at Qiao Jierou. Although she was not strong enough when she was sick just now, she used 100% of her strength this time, causing Qiao Jierou to scream repeatedly. There were people around. These were people who had once doted on Qiao Jierou and distant rtives. However, after watching everything today, no one came forward to speak up for Qiao Jierou or help her a little. Qiao Weiyang thought of her grandfather, and her eyes were filled with tears. Su Zhuoqian held her hand tightly and stood with her. If possible, she did not want Qiao Jierou to be punished at all. She only hoped that Grandpa coulde back. However, there were no ifs. Qiao Jierou could only be severely beaten up. When Old Madam Qiao was tired, she stopped and held her walking cane to catch her breath. Qiao Jierou was already badly mangled and covered in injuries, but no one felt any sympathy for her. She was a person who killed her grandfather and attempted to murder her grandfather. She was a person who had no feelings for her siblings. Everyone only felt fear and hatred toward her. Qiao Jierou, your punishment has just begun. The police will be here soon. If you have any grievances, tell them! Qiao Weiyangs voice was extremely cold. Qiao Jierou trembled. No No Qiao Weiyang looked at her coldly. As for what you said about me setting fire to the house and burning Old Madam Qiao when we were young, I think I have to make it clear here. When we were young, there was indeed a medium-sized fire in the Qiao familys home.. Chapter 2688: Twins Chapter 2688: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At that time, Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou kept saying that I deliberately set the fire. They called me a jinx who burned Old Madam Qiaos face. This was also the reason why Old Madam Qiao didnt like Qiao Weiyang very much. Not long after, she was sent to the countryside to be raised by Lin Shuhui. Qiao Weiyang thought of the past and was already very calm. However, if it was not something she had done, she would definitely not take the me. That day, I did light a fire at home because I saw on TV that one would burn incense to ones deceased family. I missed my mother, so I burned paper money and incense. But what really caused the fire wasnt what I burned; it was the fire caused by Qiao Jierou ying with fire. But who would believe me? Under the glib tongue of the mother and daughter, everything was pushed to me. There might be no evidence for this at all, but Old Madam Qiao, think about it carefully. I burned the incense in my room. Why was there nothing wrong with my room but your and Qiao Jierous rooms burned down? You said that the spark in my room was the cause of it, but my room was very far from your room, and there was another room in between. Was that really the case? Facing Qiao Weiyangs words, Old Madam Qiao was filled with regret! If she hadnt trusted this pair of mother and daughter too much, the Qiao family wouldnt have been ruined by them. If she hadnt let Qiao Jierou do whatever she wanted, Old Master Qiao wouldnt have died! There was also Qiao Dongliangs background and various other things She was filled with regret and pain, but there was nothing else she could do! Everyone looked at Qiao Jierou coldly. They never expected her to have such vicious thoughts since she was young! Such a woman could still be protected by Old Madam Qiao until she grew up safely. She was even given the best of everything. All this nurtured her to be obedient on the surface but arrogant on the inside. She would get whatever she wanted and snatch whatever she couldnt get! Qiao Jierouy on the ground. Old Madam Qiao was no longer able to hit her. The police cars arrived with sharp sirens. Qiao Jierou was terrified. When she saw the police walking in in their uniforms, her eyes rolled back in fear and she fainted. However, thew was heartless. The police still took her back for investigation. Qiao Weiyang watched her be taken away and finally felt a littleforted. ording to what Qiao Jierou had done to Old Master Qiao and Old Madam Qiao, it would probably be difficult for her toe out in this lifetime. Qiao Qijie couldnt help but scold Old Madam Qiao for the first time. Its all your fault. Youre the one who indulged Qiao Jierou! You made her fight with Weiyang for everything! Its all your fault for being arrogant! Old Madam Qiao closed her eyes in silence. Madam Xu said to Qiao Weiyang, Weiyang, dont be sad. A dead person cant be revived. I believe your grandfather also hopes that you can put down your grudge and live in peace. Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. Then Dongliang and I will leave first. Ill contact youter, Madam Xu said. Hearing that Madam Xu was going to take Qiao Dongliang away, Old Madam Qiao opened her eyes and became agitated. None of you can take Dongliang away. Hes my grandson! She still could not ept this reality. She stepped forward and grabbed Qiao Dongliangs wrist. Qiao Dongliangs feelings for her were quiteplicated. Old Madam Qiao had indeed not subjectively done anything to harm him. However, the entire Qiao family was indeed indulged by Old Madam Qiao. He did not want to be in this family at all. Even if the Xu family was an ordinary family and they were poor, he would rather go back to a loving family. However, he could not shake off her hand. Seeing how old she was, he could not bear it. Old Madam Qiao, let me remind you. Although Ive already detoxified a portion of the medicine Qiao Jierou injected you with just now, the remaining portion can easily paralyze you with a stroke. You cant be too agitated. When you hit Qiao Jierou just now, your emotional threshold was already at its peak. If this continues, Im afraid Qiao Weiyang reminded her indifferently. As expected, Old Madam Qiao cherished her life. She let go of Qiao Dongliangs wrist and had no choice but to watch him leave with Madam Xu. The rest was a mess. When Old Madam Qiao thought about how her current body had be like this because of her most beloved Qiao Jierou, the hatred and resentment in her heart came wave after wave. She also had indescribablyplicated feelings for Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang looked at Su Zhuoqian and said softly, Zhuoqian, lets go too. Su Zhuoqian held her hand, and the two of them turned to leave. Weiyang Old Madam Qiaos voice was a little fragile. For the first time, she showed a soft attitude in front of Qiao Weiyang. It was the kind of voice Qiao Weiyang had never heard before. However, Qiao Weiyang no longer had any feelings for her. Her feelings had died in one incident after another. If the old madam had been sincere enough to investigate the fire back then If she hadnt thrown Qiao Weiyang to Lin Shuhui since she was young If she could consider Qiao Weiyangs interests during every conflict with Qiao Jierou.. If only There were no ifs. Therefore, the old madam could only be a stranger to Qiao Weiyang. The biggest punishment for her was to continue living with these regrets, which had nothing to do with Qiao Weiyang. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang walked out of the door. Qiao Qijie also walked over and said, Weiyang, will youe back in the future? Qiao Weiyang nced at him. This father of hers had never had much of a presence. He was even worse than Old Madam Qiao. Other than to paper over something, he would also scold her. How could such a person be worthy of being a father? If it was said that Old Madam Qiao was not obligated to protect Qiao Weiyang for many things due to her seniority, then Qiao Qijie was not worthy of the word father. No. Qiao Weiyangs voice was even calmer as if Qiao Qijie never existed. Qiao Qijie was obviously disappointed and said with a conscience, Um, Weiyang, Im sorry Please take it back. I dont need it. Qiao Weiyang didnt care about his light apology. She didnt ept it, nor did she understand where he wasing from. After leaving the Qiao family, she let go of everything. All the burdens on her were in the past. From then on, they would have nothing to do with each other. She tilted her head to look at the man beside her and smiled at him. Come home with me. Okay. Su Zhuoqian held her hand and did not let go. He looked down at her gently. Qiao Weiyang got into his car readily.. Chapter 2689: Twins Chapter 2689: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The news about the Qiao family spread like wildfire. Although many people paid attention to the secrets of the wealthy families, everyones knowledge was limited. Only the matters of celebrities were easier for everyone to gossip about. The news of Qiao Weiyang being proposed to by a rich man quickly spread throughout the fan circle. She had already said that she had someone she liked, so her fans did not care at all and gave her their blessings. A big fan mentioned Qiao Weiyangs other half confidently. Although he didnt say his name, he kept praising that man. Be it his family background, character, or appearance, he waspatible with Qiao Weiyang! The fans were relieved. However, the anti-fans did not think so. The scene of Qiao Weiyang being proposed to that day was too grand. There were even rumors that the man who proposed was actually Su Zhuoqian! Most people did not believe it! Who was Su Zhuoqian? He was the dream of tens of millions of women in Jingdu City. He was rich enough to rival a country and had outstanding ability. He had never chosen ady for himself even after so many years! How could he have proposed to Qiao Weiyang? Hype! It must be sensational news released by Qiao Weiyangs team to hype her up! No matter how Qiao Weiyangs big fan swore that he was at the scene and saw the proposal with his own eyes, the anti-fans refused to believe it! [Qiao Weiyang is too good at ttering herself.] [Qiao Weiyang dares to hype herself up, and her fans really dare to dream! Theyre even dreaming of Su Zhuoqian! Tsk tsk!] The anti-fans obviously refused to believe this. However, no matter what, Qiao Weiyangs rtionship was undoubtedly confirmed. She then posted something on Weibo. [Ive said before that I already have someone I like and my rtionship is stable. Please dont specte casually. Apart from the fact that I didnt hold a wedding, everything else has been confirmed. Thank you for your concern.] These words naturally reassured the fans. Many people also vaguely guessed that she was married. As for whether it would affect her career or not, it was not that important to the current Qiao Weiyang. She had already won the awards she deserved, and she did not rely on traffic to get resources. Hence, announcing her rtionship was not something that her fans could not ept. In order to celebrate Qiao Weiyangsplete departure from the Qiao family, Xu Wangzhi invited her to dinner with Su Zhuoqian and Jin Lan. Xu Wangzhi had just returned from filming overseas. He had tanned a lot and looked much thinner and more stylish than before. Qiao Weiyang walked up to him. Her skin color was a stark contrast to his. Xu Wangzhi scratched his head. There were many beach scenes, so I was exposed to the sun a lot. Not bad. Youre more handsome than before, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile and officially introduced Su Zhuoqian to Xu Wangzhi. Today is the first time were having such a formal meal. President Su, you have to drink moreter, Xu Wangzhi teased him and looked at Qiao Weiyang. Youre not allowed to stop me. Am I supposed to watch you get drunk, then? Qiao Weiyang said half-jokingly. As they spoke, Jin Lan came over. She was carrying a fashionable small bag. Her clothes were different from before. Her development had been quite smooth recently, and her acting skills were getting more and more recognized. Seeing Su Zhuoqian, she smiled. President Su and Mr. Mingjue do look a little simr. Good-looking people are a little simr, Xu Wangzhi said. This ce is not bad. The flowers outside actually bloomed so early, Jin Lan said as she looked outside. I was just about to go out and take a look. Qiao Weiyang had long seen the flowers outside. Ill go with you, Su Zhuoqian said. Jin Lan was about to follow when Xu Wangzhi grabbed her wrist. Are you going to be a third-wheeler? Only then did Jin Lan realize that she had almost be a third wheel. She stopped in her tracks. Mr. Mingjue will be here soon. You can stay here. You even invited Lu Mingjue? Jin Lan was surprised. Why hadnt she heard Lu Mingjue mention it before? Lu Mingjue clearly went to her apartmentst night. Hes Weiyangs manager. Why cant I invite him? Thats true, Jin Lan said in a low voice. Hey, let me ask you. How far have you progressed with Mr. Mingjue? Xu Wangzhi looked at her with a gossipy look. Its Its just like that If you dont put in more effort, itll always be just like that. Jin Lan picked up her teacup and took a sip. Her eyes darted around. She didnt seem to have anything that she could use to distract herself with. She could not understand what Lu Mingjue was thinking at all. He often came to eat with her. Sometimes, he even stayed over, but he did not do anything out of line. Even if he stayed over, he would sleep on the sofa. Jin Lan benefited from his care. Although she did not get any additional resources, she was finally free from those who wanted to sleep with her in the past. She was still grateful to him. As for further development She blushed. Anyway, he didnt have that intention, so she wouldnt be tempted. Compared to her career, someone like her, who had no one to rely on, was not qualified to date in the entertainment industry. Hello, Jin Lan? Xu Wangzhi grabbed her arm. Huh? Do you really like him, then? Jin Lan subconsciously wanted to nod, but she immediately shook her head. Xu Wangzhi could tell that she had something on her mind. If the two of them continued to waste their time like this, it would take years and months before they could figure out what was on each others minds. If you really like him, then test if he really likes you. Its not very difficult. Otherwise, leave it to me. Hey, Xu Wangzhi, dont do anything rash. Its not that easy to test. Besides, Ive said that I dont want to be in a rtionship. Alright, leave it to me. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian came back from looking at the flowers. Jin Lan immediately ran toward Qiao Weiyang. Are they very beautiful? Did you take any photos? Yes. Jin Lan, dont you need to take publicity photos? You can invite the cameraman here to take photos next time. The view and scenery are very good. Jin Lan nodded. Okay, then Ill make an appointment here to shoot. What are you shooting? Lu Mingjue walked in with his coat over his arm. Im talking to Jin Lan about getting her publicity photos taken over there. Qiao Weiyang pointed at the flowers outside. Lu Mingjue took a look. The scenery over there is good. Right? Jin Lan, bring me along when the timees. Xu Wangzhi stepped forward and stood beside Jin Lan, closing in the distance between them. When Lu Mingjue saw this, his eyebrows twitched. Xu Wangzhi pretended not to see it and said, Since everyone is here, Ill have them serve the dishes. The waiter quickly came in to clear the table. The dishes that had been ordered were quickly served.. Chapter 2690: Twins Chapter 2690: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian sat together. Jin Lan naturally wanted to sit with Qiao Weiyang. Xu Wangzhi patted the seat beside him. Jin Lan,e sit next to me. Jin Lan also thought that it was not good to be a third wheel, so she sat down beside Xu Wangzhi. In this way, they were basically sitting in pairs except for Lu Mingjue. Come, on behalf of myself and Jin Lan, Ill give a toast to Weiyang and President Su. I wish you a happy life. Xu Wangzhi raised his ss, and so did Jin Lan. When Lu Mingjue saw this, his eyebrows twitched even more. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian drank the contents in their sses. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Thank you. Jin Lan, is your new show also in the publicity stage? Thats right. Ive specially made time for publicity during this period of time, Jin Lan said with a smile. I heard from the investors that its being broadcasted quite well. Xu Wangzhi put his hand on the back of Jin Lans chair and looked at Lu Mingjue provocatively. I saw that the fans on the inte say that Jin Lan and I are verypatible. The investors also said that we should try our best to seize the opportunity and do our best to increase the viewership ratings. Congrattions on your poprity. Qiao Weiyang raised her ss. Jin Lan was about to drink when Xu Wangzhi said, Drink less wine. Otherwise, youll feel ufortable again. Oh, okay. But Weiyang gave me a toast. I should finish it no matter what. Jin Lan finished all the wine in her ss. Xu Wangzhi immediately handed her a tissue to wipe the corners of her lips. Sensing that his actions were a little too intimate, Jin Lan immediately took the tissue and said in a low voice, I can do it myself. Dont be embarrassed. The next time we have activities together, the investors will have us kiss on the spot, Xu Wangzhi said. You have to get used to it. As soon as he said the word kiss, he felt the atmosphere in the event location turn a little cold. As for who was releasing the cold air, he didnt need to see to know. Jin Lan also sensed that the atmosphere was a little off. She asked in a low voice, How could that be? Didnt we both refuse before? Xu Wangzhi smiled but did not answer. Lu Mingjue, who had been silent all this while, swirled the red wine in his ss and asked Qiao Weiyang, By the way, Sister-inw, do you usually do anything intimate with your male leads? Immediately, the atmosphere became even colder. This time, Lu Mingjue lit a bigger fire. Qiao Weiyang rolled her eyes at him speechlessly. He was the jealous one, so why was he starting a fire to burn her? She smiled and held Su Zhuoqians arm. I dont need to. The dramas Im filming arent all about romance. The romance in them is very conservative. Feelings can only be understood and not spoken of. I just need to act normally during working hours. Theres no need for intimate actions at all. On the other hand, Jin Lan is filming a romance drama this time. Some intimate publicity cant be avoided. Her words kicked back all the mes that Lu Mingjue had lit on Su Zhuoqians side to Lu Mingjue himself. Xu Wangzhi immediately nodded. Thats right, Jin Lan. Why dont we try to act more intimate now? Jin Lan was a little embarrassed. She nced at Lu Mingjue and saw that he was gulping down wine with a nonchnt expression. She asked in a low voice, Why dont we forget about it? Its okay. Were not outsiders anyway. Jin Lan, are you worried that youll develop feelings for me? Xu Wangzhi asked. Im a professional too. I have my own principles when ites to acting. How could I fall in love with the person Im acting with? Jin Lan immediately retorted. Lu Mingjues expression improved a little. Before his expression couldpletely improve, he heard Xu Wangzhi say, If you really grow to be interested in me, its not because of the role in the show but because you really have feelings for me, right? This question was asked to Jin Lan. If she said directly denied it, it would hurt Xu Wangzhis self-esteem, so she needed to be more tactful. Before she could think of a tactful answer, Lu Mingjues ss mmed on the table. Jin Lan was shocked. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian seemed to have seen through all of this and looked at them calmly. Xu Wangzhi said, Weiyang, actually, I have a question to ask you. Tell me. If I fall in love with an actress Im shooting with, will she think that I like her only because of my role? Lu Mingjue snorted. What do you mean by like or dislike? Its all because of lust. Mr. Mingjue, youre wrong. Everyone loves beautiful things. Of course, its normal for a man to fall in love with a beautiful woman, Xu Wangzhi said. Theres nothing bad about daring to admit that you like someone, right? Do you act in shows just to prey on women? Lu Mingjue asked. Anyway, Ive filmed so many shows, but theres only one person I like. Lu Mingjue snorted. You make it sound like youre loyal. Unfortunately, she might already be taken. As long as you y the game right, theres nothing you cant win. Besides, some people dont cherish what they have. Their words began to carry gunpowder. Jin Lan quickly tugged at the corner of Xu Wangzhis shirt and said in a low voice, Alright, thats enough. She wanted to remind Xu Wangzhi not to test Lu Mingjue anymore, but in Lu Mingjues opinion, she was protecting Xu Wangzhi and even whispering to him. Lu Mingjues expression turned even uglier. Is it glorious to be a mistress? The person you really love isnt a mistress, Xu Wangzhi said calmly. Xu Wangzhi! Lu Mingjue suddenly stood up. Are you looking for a fight? Hey, Mr. Mingjue, what are you doing? Its not like I stole your woman. Do you have to do this? Right, Jin Lan? Whats wrong with him? He lowered his head and spoke to Jin Lan in an even more intimate tone. I cant stand your worldview! Whats wrong with my worldview? Its my freedom to like whoever I want! If you have the ability, dont let her like me! Lu Mingjue rushed over and grabbed his cor. If you want to be beaten up, Ill let you have your wish! Xu Wangzhi was not to be outdone. Come on, Im not afraid of you! The two of them quickly fought. Jin Lan did not understand why they were fighting. She could not get close to them at all. President Su, Weiyang, look.. Su Zhuoqian left his seat with Qiao Weiyang and said calmly, Lets stand farther away so that their blood wont ssh on us. Jin Lan: Qiao Weiyangughed. Su Zhuoqian had seen through their little tricks, right? He couldnt be bothered to y such a childish game with them.. Chapter 2691: Twins Chapter 2691: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xu Wangzhi was there to test Lu Mingjue on behalf of Jin Lan. He did not expect Lu Mingjue to be really ruthless. He threw a few heavy punches in a row. Not to be outdone, Lu Mingjue clenched his fists and punched back.
The battle between the two quickly escted. Qiao Weiyang said worriedly, Hubby, are you really not going to help? As long as no one dies, let them fight it out. After all, he was a man who didnt even stop Jingyun and Xiao Bao from fighting. Jin Lan looked flustered. Hey, Lu Mingjue, Xu Wangzhi, can you stop fighting? The two of you, stop! Its none of your business! the two of them said to her at the same time. Jin Lan was also a little angry. Then Ill leave. Do whatever you want! She picked up her bag and was about to leave. Seeing that she was about to leave, Xu Wangzhi was a little anxious. The test hadnt evene to an end, but she was already leaving. What should he do next? Hey, Jln Lan, wait! Xu Wangzhi was so distracted that he was punched hard by Lu Mingjue. Seeing that he was about to be beaten up one-sidedly, Jin Lan really couldnt stand it anymore.
Stop fighting! She went over to protect Xu Wangzhi just as Lu Mingjue was aiming a punch to the face. Qiao Weiyang spat out a mouthful of tea. The whole world fell silent. It was terrifyingly quiet. Lu Mingjue did not retract his fist for a long time. He looked at Jin Lan distractedly. Jin Lan protected Xu Wangzhi, who revealed a delighted smile. The result was finally out. In the hospital. Xu Wangzhi and Lu Mingjue were being bandaged separately. Qiao Weiyang was rolling a hard-boiled egg at the corner of Jin Lans eye. Jin Lan was in so much pain that tears streamed down her face. Ouch, ouch, ouch Bear with it. In the next few days, remember to get the makeup artist to put more concealer on you, Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice. This injury is not light. Will I be disfigured? Jin Lan asked. Before Qiao Weiyang could answer, Jin Lan thought of how her career had just improved and was about to be ruined because of this. She could not help but feel sad.
The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She burst into tears. If youre disfigured, Ill support you! Xu Wangzhi added. Lu Mingjue pushed away the nurses hand that was cleaning his wound and strode toward Jin Lan. He held her face with both hands. Jin Lan looked at him in surprise and was stunned. Qiao Weiyang stuffed the egg into his hand and reminded him, Rub it for a few more minutes and use this medicine. The bruise should be gone in two or three days. After saying that, she walked to Xu Wangzhi and said in a low voice, If youre done ying, go to another room to treat your wounds. Im afraid youll get beaten up again. The corners of Xu Wangzhis lips twitched. Qiao Weiyang turned around and walked out with Su Zhuoqian. Only Lu Mingjue and Jin Lan were left in the room. He picked up the egg and rolled it gently around the corner of her eye. When Jin Lan heard that her injury would be fine, she put away her worries. Seeing that Lu Mingjue was treating her wound seriously, she lowered her eyes.
It hurts! She couldnt help but exim when Lu Mingjue touched her. Why did you still protect him if you knew itd hurt? I couldnt watch you beat him up like that. God forbid should anything happen. Is he that important? Lu Mingjue said angrily. Jin Lan pursed her lips. Are you angry? Shouldnt I be angry? Lu Mingjue said. Why are you angry? Jin Lan asked again. The two of them tested each other again. Lu Mingjue said nothing. She asked in a low voice, Dont tell me youre jealous. Jin Lan! Lu Mingjue pinched her chin. Dont forget that you have a boyfriend. Its a pity that this boyfriend isnt real, Jin Lan muttered in a low voice. As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Mingjue lowered his head and bit her lip. Jin Lans eyes widened, and her body stiffened. She did not know where to put her hands. The mans breath was unusually hot and clear, and her mind was a mess. When she was released, she heard Lu Mingjue say, We can make it real. Lets see if you dare to fall in love with me. Why wouldnt I dare? Jin Lan blurted out. Who was the one who said that she only wanted a career and not a rtionship? Jin Lan recalled thest time he confessed to herte at night. She did not expect him to remember. Werent you drunk at that time? I was sober, Lu Mingjue said. He put down the egg and applied the medicine. Jin Lan clenched her fists slightly. Thest time he confessed, he reeked of alcohol. She naturally thought that he was just saying that casually after getting drunk. Hence, she did not dare to believe that his feelings for her were real. Unexpectedly, it had been a genuine confession. She lowered her head, but Lu Mingjue held her chin and raised it again. Her gaze met his. He was still applying medicine for her seriously. Dont lower your head, he instructed in a low voice. Jin Lan recalled his passionate words that night, and her face slowly heated up. She could imagine how red her face was. Tears welled up in her eyes as well. She met his eyes and asked, Do you really like me, then? Lu Mingjue put down the medicine, held her face, and kissed her gently. Slowly, his breath merged with hers. Xu Wangzhi had gotten his wound treated outside. His injury was worse than Lu Mingjues, but fortunately, the two of them knew their limits. Thus, they were not seriously hurt. He stretched his wrist and saw Lu Mingjue and Jin Lan walking out hand in hand. I F*ck! He cursed inwardly. The effect was too good! Lu Mingjue walked closer and said coldly, You and Jin Lans publicity can continue, but you cant be too intimate. Mr. Mingjue, I know my limits. Its just work, not real love. If you want to be beaten up, feel free to ignore my warning. Lu Mingjues tone was very threatening. Xu Wangzhi was a little desperate. Had he really made a fool of himself? Lu Mingjue sneered and left while holding Jin Lans hand. Of course, he knew that Xu Wangzhi was just testing him just now, but he couldnt even ept it. He knew very well that he had really fallen for Jin Lan. Jin Lan said to Xu Wangzhi, Go back and rest early. Get your driver to pick you up. Dont drive by yourself after drinking. Lu Mingjue coughed lightly. The wound on my back hurts a little Jin Lan immediately became nervous. Where? Do you want to see another doctor? No need. Apany me to the car. Okay, okay. Jin Lan hurriedly supported him, her tone anxious and heartbroken. I live alone. Theres no one to take care of me Come back to my ce. I can take care of you. Im a little hungry. What do you want to eat? Ill cook for you. Xu Wangzhi watched them leave with his mouth agape.. He cursed in his heart, What a scheming man! Chapter 2692: Twins Chapter 2692: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang was in the parking lot and was relieved to see the three of them leave. Seeing that Lu Mingjue and Jin Lan were in the same car, she couldnt help butugh. Everything seems to be settled.
Lu Mingjue didnt suffer for nothing. Su Zhuoqian alsoughed. Xu Wangzhi was beaten up trying to help a friend. How righteous. However, Xu Wangzhi had always been loyal. Qiao Weiyang knew him very well. Su Zhuoqian drove out of the hospital. Qiao Weiyang received a video call from Jingyun and Xiao Bao. She epted the video call. The two little guys had already taken a shower and were about to go to bed. They were lying on the bed, about to say good night to her. Okay, good night. You guys go to bed first. Mommy will be home soon, Qiao Weiyang said gently. Yes, yes. Let me tell you a story, okay? In the past, there was a Qiao Weiyangs voice sounded elegantly. Before she could finish the story, the scene on the other side had be blurry. It seemed that the children had already fallen asleep. Qiao Weiyang stared at the screen and smiled before putting away her phone.
When she came back to her senses, she realized that the car had stopped. She asked, Whats wrong? Weiyang, I have a story to tell you too, Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice. Qiao Weiyang could hear the seriousness and deepness in his tone and felt that the story he was about to tell should be very important. She pretended to be rxed and said, Okay, Im all ears. Only then did he say in a low voice, Do you remember what happened in the bar a few years ago? Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly, feeling deste. Su Zhuoqian held her hands, but his temperature could not reduce her coldness. I still remember what happened, but I dont know the details. Why are you talking about this again? Qiao Weiyang calmed herself down and asked in a low voice. Because the man you met in the bar that night was me. Qiao Weiyang was stunned for a moment. She understood what he meant, but she didnt seem to understand.
Su Zhuoqian looked into her eyes. That man was me. Jingyun and Xiao Bao are your children. N-No, I dont understand Qiao Weiyang subconsciously shook her head. She had checked their DNAst time because Su Zhuoqians story ovepped with hers. The DNA report showed that all the oveps were just coincidences. When you were in aa, I found the woman who was supposed to be Jingyun and Xiao Baos biological mother, but she wasnt. She had picked up the children in the hospital. ording to the clues she gave me, I guessed it was you. So, I continued to investigate it. Youre the childrens mother. Its just that when you were in your mothers womb, you merged with your twins body, so you have two different types of DNA. When he said that, Qiao Weiyang understood. She used to know about the embedding of bodies, but she didnt think too much about it. Therefore, the truth of the matter was that she had sex with Su Zhuoqian in the bar and gave birth.. The children were not seriously ill as Madam Lin had said. The other party just wanted to destroy the evidence that would harm their reputation! Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyangs heart was tugged. Even after so long and even after knowing that the children were fine, the pain still hit her hard. Seeing the change in her emotions, Su Zhuoqian pulled her into his arms.
Fortunately, theyre fine. Everything is fine now. Qiao Weiyang grabbed his clothes tightly, her emotions surging. For a moment, too manyplicated emotions surged out of her, almost annihting her. Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice, Im sorry that I didnt tell you about this until now. It was supposed to be good news, but the only regret is that Grandpa never got to find out about this This was also Su Zhuoqians guilt toward Qiao Weiyang. Old Master Qiao had passed away with regrets. Qiao Weiyang thought of her grandfather and understood Su Zhuoqians guilt. But obviously, his guilt went far beyond that. He had hurt her, failed to take care of her, and made her bear so much, which made him umte guilty feelings in his heart. He had even started to pity her. Qiao Weiyang closed her eyes tightly and let her emotions spread, drowning her. In the end, she got out of his arms and said, Can I go to the racing track? Her voice was a little dry and ufortable. Su Zhuoqian nodded. Sure. Late at night. The huge lights were turned on one by one. A car raced along the track. Su Zhuoqian stood at the starting point and looked at the speeding car in silence. The extreme night and bright lights cast his figure on the ground, forming several shadows. He looked at the car, his eyes deep, but his fingers trembled. Finally, the car stopped. Qiao Weiyang got out of the car. Su Zhuoqian did not dare to go forward to wee her. Qiao Weiyang walked toward him step by step until she was in front of him. She took off her helmet and let out a long breath. Are we going home now? There was an indescribable gloom in Su Zhuoqians voice. He opened his arms, but he was afraid she would refuse. Okay. Qiao Weiyang approached his arms first. He slowly tightened his hesitant arms around her before pulling her into his arms. Her presence in his arms also eased his inexplicable uneasiness. She looked up into his eyes and smiled. It was a genuine smile that reached the bottom of her bright eyes. Weiyang, Im sorry for the hurt and regret I brought you Qiao Weiyang pressed her finger on his lips. Its all in the past. I believe Grandpa wouldnt have any regrets. Hell definitely know that Jingyun and Xiao Bao are my children. When Grandpa was alive, he always told me that whether its people or things, I shouldnt just judge a certain part. I should learn to look at everything. She looked into Su Zhuoqians deep eyes. His emotions were hidden here, but she could understand them. She knew what kind of person he was. She chuckled and said, Although you had indeed hurt me and left me with regrets, whats more than that is the surprise and joy of life. Those are enough to cover the regrets from before. Besides, you didnt deliberately cause the idents in the past, did you? Su Zhuoqian wrapped his arms around her even tighter, as if he wanted to embed her in his body. She raised her head to kiss him. Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and epted her kiss. He tightened his grip on her waist and kissed her fiercely. For a moment just now, he was really afraid that he would lose her heart That was thest thing he could ept. In the strong light of thete night, the two of them hugged each other, unable to part.. Chapter 2693: Twins Chapter 2693: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the cafe. Qiao Weiyang sat in front of Su Bei. One of them was bright and generous, while the other was simple and elegant. They each had their own beauty and were in their best state among their age group.
If theres anything else you need our help with for the wedding, you can tell me at any time, Su Bei said with a smile. I think Zhuoqian cant wait anymore. Thank you, Mom. Qiao Weiyang smiled brightly. Actually, Im also looking forward to our wedding. When you married into the Su family previously, our family didnt do our best. We shouldve given you a proper wedding back then. At that time, things were urgent, so I didnt mention many things to you. Qiao Weiyang was natural and unrestrained. Su Bei liked her to begin with, and the two of them were more like sisters than mother-inws. After Su Bei took a few sips of coffee, she received a call and got up to answer it. After receiving the call, she went to the washroom to wash her hands. Weiyang, Ive finally found you! When Qiao Weiyang heard Mrs. Lins voice, she turned around and looked at her. Mrs. Lin looked a little haggard, no longer looking like a richdy. Obviously, after the Qiao familys matter, the Lin family was also implicated. This time, they were not as lucky as before. They could barely get back up on their feet.
Qiao Weiyang looked at her indifferently, her gaze distant. However, Mrs. Lin was very excited. Clearly, being able to see Qiao Weiyang was enough to surprise her. Weiyang, I have a few words to say to you. Im sorry, but I dont have time and I dont want to talk to you. Weiyang, on ount of our past rtionship, give me five minutes! Past rtionship? How could she say that? But Qiao Weiyang was willing to spend five minutes to hear how miserable she was now. Then tell me about it. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was willing to listen to her, Mrs. Lin was overjoyed and immediately said, After Qiao Jierou was arrested, we were also implicated. Many people pointed at us. Whats even worse is that many people want to terminate their cooperation with our Lin family! Qiao Weiyang thought that those people were quite wise. Weiyang, think about it. The Lin family is such a big family, and we have so manypanies under us. All of a sudden, all the funds are tight, and the operations of the various branches cant keep up smoothly. These days, our entire family has been running to the bank and borrowing money, but theyre not letting us take out loans at all! Qiao Weiyang felt that these banks were also very wise.
Weiyang, as you know, Ling Heng is good at what he does. As long as hispanies have the funds, theyll definitely be able to rise immediately and turn their losses into profits. What weck now is just a little money. As long as you help him, hell immediately make aeback! Im sorry. I have no reason to help you with my rtionship with the Lin family. Qiao Weiyang refused. Weiyang! How can you say such things?! Mrs. Lin said. Our two families have always had a good rtionship, and Ive always treated you well. Now that the Lin family is in trouble, as long as you reach out your hand.. Thinking of what Qiao Weiyang had, Mrs. Lin was very envious. As long as Qiao Weiyang gave them some of her spare change, the Lin family would not have to worry. Unfortunately, Qiao Weiyangs attitude was very cold. I do have the money, but I wont lend it to people like you. Id rather spend it or throw it away. Youre not worthy! You! Mrs. Lin was furious. What about me? Have you forgotten how your Lin family treated me back then? Why do you still have the cheek to criticize me here? Qiao Weiyang looked at Mrs. Lin in amusement. Mrs. Lin recalled those things back then and said, We were all in the wrong. Its not my familys responsibility Isnt it all your familys fault? Isnt it all your fault that I got pregnant and lost my two children? Qiao Weiyang had already gotten her two children back and was in a good mood. However, when she talked about what had happened back then, she couldnt help but feel a lingering fear. She couldnt help but get agitated.
If it werent for the fact that life hadnt mistreated her and allowed her to regain everything she had lost, her past scars wouldnt have been able to be erased. Seeing that she was unmoved by force or persuasion, Mrs. Lins attitude became tougher. Qiao Weiyang, since youre also thinking of your two former children, what do you think will happen if Su Zhuoqian finds out about your two children? It turned out that she had such an idea to threaten Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyangs expression changed slightly. Indeed, one could not estimate how vicious a person was. Seeing the change in her expression, Mrs. Lin thought that her words had worked and frightened Qiao Weiyang. She said proudly, I dont want to bring up the children to anyone. Youve been in the entertainment industry for so long, but Ive never caused you to be embroiled in scandals about the children, right? But if you refuse to lend me money this time, dont me me for being rude. Did you choose not to reveal it in the past because you were worried about my reputation? You were just afraid that others would say that your Lin family was ungrateful! No matter what you say, its fine. Mrs. Lin was not afraid after being exposed by Qiao Weiyang. Anywvay, the Lin family is about to be finished. Theres nothing we have to be afraid of. But what about you? Qiao Weiyang already knew that the two children were hers. Mrs. Lins words meant nothing to her. She said coldly, Then go ahead and reveal it. Lets see if you can bear the consequences when the timees. Qiao Weiyangs gaze changed, and Mrs. Lin felt a huge pressure. However, on second thought, Qiao Weiyang was just strong on the outside but weak on the inside. She was definitely very afraid of this matter. No matter what, she would not let Qiao Weiyang off! Qiao Weiyang turned around and went out. Mrs. Lin followed her and saw her walking with a woman. She recognized that it was Su Bei, the international movie queen and a senior in the entertainment industry. She had also found out that Su Bei was Su Zhuoqians mother! Mrs. Lin immediately went forward and said, Hello, Madam Su! Qiao Weiyang was about to chase Mrs. Lin away when Su Bei roughly guessed what was going on. She said to Qiao Weiyang, Weiyang, go downstairs and pick up Xinyue. Ill handle this. Okay. Qiao Weiyang stood up and left, not taking Mrs. Lin seriously at all. Mrs. Lin looked at Su Bei and said, Madam Su, Im here today because I have news to tell you about Qiao Weiyang. However, this news requires a small price. Oh, what price is it? As long as youre willing to lend me a sum of money, I can tell you everything about Qiao Weiyang! Since Qiao Weiyang was not around, Mrs. Lin could use this opportunity tomit daylight robbery.. Chapter 2694: Twins Chapter 2694: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Beis smile looked very sincere. Well, I want to know if your information is worth this price. Of course, its worth it. What do you think about the news of Qiao Weiyang having given birth in the past? Mrs. Lin released some news.
Su Beis smile became more and more sincere as she said, I also know about the Lin familys matters. Have you been very short of funds recently? Is the bank unwilling to lend money to you? Yes, yes, yes. Actually, our products are very good. With funds, we can revive, Mrs. Lin immediately said. It seems that you can forget about getting this sum of money. Now that the people and banks in Jingdu City are unwilling to lend you money, its impossible for the entire S Country to lend you money. Su Bei smiled harmlessly. She was very elegant and flirtatious. Mrs. Lin was shocked. Madam Su, Madam Su A bodyguard had already rushed over, grabbing Mrs. Lin s cor and dragging her out. Madam Su, Qiao Weiyang has given birth before. Shes not worthy of the Su family. Before Mrs. Lin could finish speaking, the bodyguard punched her in the chin, dislocating it and making her unable to speak anymore. Su Bei picked up her coffee and looked out of the window elegantly. Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue were walking over. She weed her two daughters with bright smiles. The Lin family would probably never be able to make aeback. Not to mention that Qiao Weiyangs two children were Su Zhuoqians, even if they were not, Su Bei respected Su Zhuoqians wishes and the woman he chose. Outsiders words did not affect her at all.
Mom! Xinyue ran in from outside and threw herself into Su Beis arms. You ve been filming outside every day. You finally know toe back. You said so yourself that Ive been filming, not ying. Of course, I have toe back. I came back to see you as soon as I had time, no? Xinyue said in a cute manner. Your grandmother said that you re sessful in your career now and are about to reach the age to talk about marriage. Now that you re back What? Im still young! Im not yet at that age to talk about marriage! I dont want to go on blind dates or meet male friends! Mom, please Xinyues head started to hurt. Su Bei couldnt help butugh. How can I bear to? Ive already rejected her. I just want to ask about yourtest movie. The fans are shipping you and Its all work! Xinvue immediately said. Dont you see that were just doing some publicity work because of the kissing scene? Mom, its not like you dont know that. There had always been a figure in Xinyues mind. However, he was getting more and more popr now. Although he had always maintained contact with her, he always seemed polite and kept a distance from her. She wondered what he was thinking. She wondered what would happen in the future. Xinyue, what do you want to drink? Qiao Weiyang asked. Xin Yue came back to her senses and said sweetly, A cappino would be good. Qiao Weiyang smiled and nodded. She looked into Xinyues eyes and could guess what she was thinking.
It was nighttime. When Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Vi, Jingyun and Xiao Bao were already sleeping soundly. She pushed the door open and entered. A small night light came on as she walked. She sat at the head of the bed and quietly looked at the two small faces. In the past few days, she often sat here quietly at night, reveling in the joy of finding something she had lost. She calmly epted her current peaceful life. Su Zhuoqian stood at the door and looked at her quiet and indifferent face. His heart softened. The clock ticked. It was gettingte. Su Zhuoqian walked to Qiao Weiyangs side and said in a low voice, We should rest. She looked back at him and smiled. She got up and went back to the room with him. The moment Su Zhuoqian closed the door, she took the initiative to pounce on him. She hooked her arms around his neck and raised her head to kiss him. Su Zhuoqian obediently lowered his head and weed her kindness. His lips intertwined with hers as he eagerly vented his need for each other. He was gentle and strong. Qiao Weiyang grabbed hispel impatiently.
He closed his eyes, and she bit his Adams apple. Then, she felt his uncontroble hum and his domineering possession. It had been a few days since Xinyue came back. In order not to be urged to get married by Han Qingwan, she woulde to Zhuojing Vi whenever she was free. Qiao Weiyang was about to bring Jingyun and Xiao Bao out to y when she was in the mood to y. Sister-inw, can you bring me along too? Sure. It just so happens that your brother isnt free today. Lets go out together. Okay! Xinyue went to hold Jingyun and Xiao Baos hands. Xiao Bao snorted. You re ruining our mother-son bonding time! Then what should I do? Xinyue shook his arm. Hmm, you can call me Brother Xiao Bao! Xinyue burst outughing. Then wont you be on the same level as my brother? Hahaha, when you get home tonight, will you call him Brother? Can t you call me Big Brother and when hees back tonight, you call him Uncle?, Xinyue stomped her feet. Xiao Bao said happily, Alright, alright. Youre allowed to join us. Xinyue followed the two brothers without fuss. Qiao Weiyang smiled widely behind them. In the amusement park, Jingyun and Xiao Bao were ying, leaving Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue behind. Xinyue couldnt y anymore. She sat down and fanned herself with her hands. Oh my God, I thought my stamina had improved. Have some juice. Qiao Weiyang handed her the juice. Thank you, Sister-inw! Xinyue picked it up and took a small sip. I heard that Jingyun and Xiao Bao were the children you and Big Brother gave birth to back then. Yes. Qiao Weiyang nodded. This was no longer a secret in the Su and Lu families. As a result, the knot in her heart was resolved, and she would no longer have any weaknesses in the future. Congrattions, Sister-inw. You and Big Brother experienced so many things in the past before you got together again. Things will definitely be smooth sailing in the future. Thank you. How about you and Luo Lin? Me and him? Were still the same. Were both busy filming. No, there was never anything between us to begin with. We re just ordinary friends. Thats right. I didnt say you werent ordinary friends. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Sister-inw! Xinyue shouted indignantly. Why are you the same as Xiao Bao? You only know how to bully me! Qiao Weiyang patted her head and stroked her hair. Alright, alright. I won t argue with you anymore. I hope the next time I see you, you wonte back alone. If you really like someone, sometimes, you have to seize the opportunity. But Sister-inw Xinyue bit her lip. Chapter 2695: Twins Chapter 2695: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It hasnt been easy for Luo Lin. You know how difficult it was for him to get to where he is now. If he falls in love Im worried.. Xinyues worries were not unfounded.
Many celebrities who became popr through romance dramas had such concerns. If they fell in love before gaining a foothold in the industry, they would face unpredictable consequences. To a certain extent, celebrities who wanted to gain a foothold through romance dramas were actually tacitly devoting their private lives to the public. Luo Lin was so career-minded. How could Xinyue be so selfish as to look for him and seize the opportunity? Qiao Weiyang had no solution to this problem for the time being. She clinked her juice with Xinyues. Since we cant solve this problem yet, let nature take its course. Just like the clouds in the sky and the rain on the ground. When it cant be controlled, let it be. Yes, let it be. Xinyues emotions came and went quickly, and she quickly smiled brightly. Although the problem wasnt resolved, the burden in her heart seemed to lighten a lot after they spoke. In a corner that the two of them did not notice, two reporters were quietly following them. They clicked on the shutters. When Qiao Weiyang received Xu Fengs call, she was a little surprised. However, she still agreed to meet up with him. In the cafe, when Qiao Weiyang arrived, Xu Feng had already arrived. Qiao Weiyang had seen him many times in Madam Xus photos, but this was the first time she had seen him in person.
He was tall and had slightly curly hair. He looked quite smart. Qiao Weiyang sat down in front of him. After ordering coffee, she asked, President Xu, why are you looking for me? My parents are very happy to be able to find Dongliang. Theyre also very grateful to you for taking care of him Xu Feng smiled and said, They specially reminded me to thank you, Miss Qiao. He handed over a document. Qiao Weiyang took it suspiciously. He gestured for Qiao Weiyang to open it and read the contents. Qiao Weiyang opened it and nced at it. A new movie investment project? I know you must have a lot of good choices, Miss Qiao, but I can give you better conditions for this one. For example, you have full authority in the production team, including the script. Xu Feng disyed extreme sincerity. Qiao Weiyang did notment. He said, If youre not satisfied, you can look at the rest.
After that was the investment for another TV show. They were all big investments, and she was being given lots of freedom. It could be said to be quite generous. President Xu, with all due respect, is this Madam Xus idea or yours? Qiao Weiyang closed the document. My parents asked me to thank you. As for the choice of projects, its my idea. We have to choose a project that suits your identity, right? Qiao Weiyang could feel his sincerity. She pushed the documents back. President Xu, Dongliang is my younger brother. Whether its taking care of him or helping him find his parents, theyre all things I should do. I really dont need to be gifted anything. Forgive me for not being able to ept your thank-you gift. Xu Feng sized her up deeply before saying, I think I know how Dongliang developed such a personality after growing up with such parents. Ill take these words as your praise. I hope the Xu family can also create such an environment for Dongliang to grow up in the future. Although hes already an adult, he still needs to be nurtured. Xu Feng nodded. Miss Qiao, you dont have to worry about this. Qiao Weiyang saw that there was also a small red mole on his ear. Although she didnt ask about his background directly, she vaguely guessed that he was very likely a child adopted by Madam Xu.
To him, Qiao Dongliangs return to the Xu family this time was more or less apetition. Qiao Weiyang was confused as to how he truly felt about Qiao Dongliang. She said calmly, President Xu, after Dongliang returns to the Xu family, Ill have to ask you to take good care of him. Its good if you two can share a brotherhood. Please help me tell Mr. and Madam Xu that they dont have to take these things to heart. In that case Ill take back the contracts first. Xu Feng took them back, but he was not rude. But if you still need them one day, you can just ask. The contracts will always be here for you. Thank you. Qiao Weiyang nodded. After Xu Feng left, Qiao Weiyang looked at his back in a daze. This man was very smart, but he looked very sincere. He did not look like someone who would be good at scheming. However, Qiao Weiyang was still a little worried about his attitude toward Qiao Dongliang. Xu Feng had already obtained real power in the huge Xu family. If he had any intentions, Qiao Dongliang would not be his match. This doubt weighed on Qiao Weiyangs heart. Hence, the next day, when she received Madam Xus call inviting her to the Xu familys banquet in a few days, Qiao Weiyang did not refuse. She really wanted to observe Qiao Dongliangs living conditions in the Xu family. At the Qiao familys house Old Madam Qiaos stroke finally came as scheduled. After she had been drugged by Qiao Jierou, she needed to rest in peace. However, with so many things happening, the Qiao family was almost on the verge of bankruptcy. Every day, there were countless rumors spreading. The Qiao family, which was the focus of the old madams life, hadpletely fallen. Old Madam Qiao, who could not calm down at all, finally fell sick andy on the bed. When Qiao Weiyang went to the hospital to sign the papers, Old Madam Qiao was lying on the hospital bed and could only move her eyes. Perhaps she had never thought that when she was at her most helpless, only Qiao Weiyang could appear and sign for her surgery. After hearing the doctors exnation, Qiao Weiyang said calmly, In the future, Ill leave her matters to the hospital to handle. The caregivers, nurses, and all the money the hospital needs will be transferred to the Qiao familys ount. You can also deduct her medical expenses from her medical insurance ount. Okay, Miss Qiao. The hospital already knew what kind of person Old Madam Qiao was. Qiao Weiyang was already very benevolent to her bying to sign the papers. As for Qiao Qijie, he had long been traumatized by the matter of his wife and daughter. Every day, he drank to drown his sorrows and relied on the pension fund that Old Master Qiao had prepared for him back then to survive. Qiao Weiyang couldnt be bothered with him and let him fend for himself. However, she still took over the Qiao familys business and tidied up all the businesses before handing them over to Li Liangting. Li Liangting had already taken charge of many businesses.. Chapter 2696: Twins Chapter 2696: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After receiving this heavy responsibility, she knew that this was the best development opportunity. Now that the outside world wasughing at the Qiao family, she just had to rebuild the Qiao family.
Dongliang, I heard that the Qiao family is going to revive now. Do you want to ask your sister if she needs our help? At the Xu familys dinner, Madam Xu asked with concern. Qiao Dongliang said softly, Ive already asked around. Sister doesnt need help. She has always had her own abilities and ideas. Im afraid that if we help, itll affect her rhythm. Your sister is indeed capable, Madam Xu said with a sigh. Then lets wait and see if she needs it. By the way, shell be attending our banquet in two days. Qiao Dongliang was obviously excited. Then Ill get ready. I havent seen her in a long time. Therell be many people at the banquet. Get your big brother to introduce you to them, Madam Xu reminded. Xu Feng nodded. Okay. By the way, Yunhuan ising, right? Madam Xu asked. Shes been invited, Xu Feng said. In that case, you and Yunhuan Madam Xu hesitated. Mom, my marriage with Yunhuan isnt real. I just said it casually back then.
Seeing that Qiao Dongliang was not aware of the matter, Madam Xu exined to him, Jiang Yunhuan is your Uncle Jiangs daughter. She and your brother would y together when they were young. We casually mentioned that we wanted to arrange a betrothal for them, and the adults of the two families smiled and agreed. As for them, they didnt object when they were young. Thus, a verbal agreement was made. Xu Feng interrupted, But actually, I dont have any feelings for Jiang Yunhuan. This engagement can only be considered a joke. Qiao Dongliang nodded. That means that the two families are still friends and get along normally. Xu Feng coughed lightly. I mean, even if theres an engagement, it should be between you and Jiang Yunhuan. Qiao Dongliang immediately waved his hand. That wont do. I dont know her, and I have no feelings for her. You wouldve seen her on TV, Madam Xu reminded him. Oh, that popr starlet? The one whos ying the role of a detective in a period show? Qiao Dongliang reacted. Shes quite good-looking. Yunhuan is still in her second year of studies, but shes already acted in several TV shows. Her results in the film academy are quite good. Madam Xu was obviously very satisfied with this woman. Xu Feng said, Thats why Ill introduce you to each other. Big Brother, since youre the one whos engaged to her, I shouldnt ruin your rtionship. Qiao Dongliang refused immediately. Madam Xu couldnt help butugh. Alright, alright. Were just talking about a theoretical situation. Why are you still being so humble? Speaking of which, Yunhuan might not even like the two of you.
Qiao Dongliang smiled sheepishly. Xu Feng really wanted the two of them to get to know each other. He was adopted by Madam Xu when he was seven or eight years old. He had already experienced the coldness and warmth of the world in the orphanage. Ever since his parents died in a car ident, he had seen too many different people. His adoptive parents treated him well and gave him all kinds of opportunities. It was in his nature to repay kindness. Now that Qiao Dongliang was back, it was only right for Xu Feng to return many of the things he had been enjoying so far.. Chapter 2697: Twins Chapter 2697: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, he was also someone who wasnt materialistic and did not value the Xu familys business much. Besides, he was still focused on his studies. The only thing he could give up now was this engagement that did not belong to him.
The Jiang family had a good family background and was verypatible with the Xu family. Jiang Yunhuan was the daughter of a rich family, and she was about the same age as Qiao Dongliang. If Qiao Dongliang had not been carried away back then, all of this would have been his. After Xu Feng and Qiao Dongliang went upstairs, Madam Xu said with a smile, It seems that the two brothers get along quite well. Thats good. Xu Jingye couldnt help but sigh. Its our greatest wish for the two brothers to support each other. I was really worried that the two of them would be unustomed to each other and argue, which would lead to a brotherly conflict. Now, it seems that I was overthinking. Youve read too many novels, Xu Jingye said with a smile. I think Xu Feng cant wait for his brother toe back and help him. As for Dongliang, he cant wait for someone to help me manage the family business so that he can study in peace. Madam Xu couldnt help butugh. Yes, these two brothers look really good together. After going upstairs, Qiao Dongliang told Qiao Weiyang what had happened. Qiao Weiyang smiled and asked over the phone, Not bad. Youve only just returned, but someone is already introducing a girlfriend to you. Sister, youre teasing me too. I dont want a girlfriend. Isnt it best to study in peace?
Be careful, or youll be alone for the rest of your life. I wont! Anyway, I wont ept this so-called fiance. After chatting with him over the phone, Qiao Weiyang was a little relieved. It seemed that Xu Feng was indeed the kind of person he appeared to be. He would notpete with Qiao Dongliang. She knew the Jiang family very well. They were a famous family in Jingdu City and were a good candidate for marriage. If Xu Feng wanted topete, there would be no better candidate. Qiao Dongliang had just hung up when he received a WeChat message from Xu Feng. He had sent him Jiang Yunhuans WeChat number. [Dongliang, get to know Yunhuan first.] [Okay, Big Brother.] It was not appropriate for him to refuse directly. He could only add Jiang Yunhuan on WeChat first. He greeted her and chatted briefly. Xu Feng also sent a WeChat message to Jiang Yunhuan. [Yunhuan, when youe to my house to attend the banquet in two days, lets find a time to talk alone.] He could also take this opportunity to make things clear. He did not have that sort of intention toward Jiang Yunhuan, so he naturally did not want to dy her.
Whether she got together with Qiao Dongliang after that, that was their business. Besides, Jiang Yunhuans current identity was not suitable for these scandals to spread. Jiang Yunhuan was a little surprised to receive messages from two people at the same time. She pursed her lips slightly. She knew that Qiao Dongliang was the son of the Xu family. The two brothers had sent her WeChat messages one after another, saying that they wanted to have a good chat with her when the time came. What was going on? Could it be that a few days after they met, there was going to be a fight between brothers? She thought for a while. The Xu family was a big family and ran a huge business. Xu Feng was Madam Xus adopted son. Over the years, he had been doing well in the Xu familys business. Qiao Dongliang had just returned. Logically speaking, he should have some performance and career ambition The two brothers suddenly contacted her. It seemed that they thought highly of her. She thought about it carefully. Although Xu Feng was not the Xu familys biological son, the Xu family treated him as their own. He was outstanding and was very convincing when running the Xu familys business. Although nothing had been revealed yet, as the biological descendant of the Xu family, Qiao Dongliang would definitely receive a lot of resources in the future. Since both of them liked her, it became a problem for her to make her choice.
Jiang Yunhuan made repeatedparisons in her heart and could not make a decision. Forget it. She would make a decision after talking to the two of them when she went to the Xu familys house. In the Xu family. The family banquet was being held. As she had found her biological son, Madam Xu was very happy. She specially invited her rtives and friends to a meal and introduced QIao Dongliang to everyone. There were many peopleing and going. They chatted and joked with him. However, there were also people with malicious intentions who took advantage of the time when Xu Jingye and Madam Xu were talking to others to secretly sow discord. Dongliang, are you going to enter thepany soon after youe back? Thepany your father founded is his many years of hard work. Its developing well right now, but its all in your brothers hands. After youe back, you should be the one managing it. Thats right, thats right. Youre the biological son of the Xu family. Logically speaking, thepany should be yours. Now that youre back, all of these things should be yours. These people were jealous of the Xu familys business and did not like Xu Fengs usual lukewarm attitude toward them. Now, they could take this opportunity to sow discord between the two brothers so that they could profit from it. My brother is outstanding and has been managing thepany well. I still have to go to school now. I think its better for my brother and I to do our own jobs. Qiao Dongliang rolled his eyes and asked his fourth uncle, who was trying to sow discord, Fourth Uncle, I heard that your sons college entrance examination results are average. Hes still getting tutored, right? When youre free, you should care more about your sons studies. He should at least try to get into a university. Fourth Uncles face alternated between red and white. He was embarrassed. Qiao Dongliang then said to another middle-aged woman, Fifth Aunt, my brothers career is doing well. Of course, I want him to continue. As for me, its better for me to focus on my studies now. Fifth Aunt, when youre free, you can apany Fifth Uncle out to socialize. That way, so many women wont have designs on Fifth Uncle. Fifth Aunt also blushed. Qiao Dongliangs words hit their sore spots. Needless to say, they were too ashamed to continue sowing discord. Qiao Dongliangs attitude not only protected his rtionship with Xu Feng, but it also let everyone know that he was not brainless and would not be easily manipted. Hence, some people with ulterior motives did not dare to continue sowing discord. After Qiao Dongliang gave these people a reality check, he turned around and saw Qiao Weiyang looking at him with a smile. He immediately ran toward Qiao Weiyang. Sister! Its only been a few days since west met, but youre really stepping up to the te. You can handle these people with ease now, Qiao Weiyang teased with a smile. Its all thanks to your reminder before that theres bound to be some bad apples in the bunch. You told me to be careful. I went to consult Big Brother before and asked him to give me some pointers on the personalities of these people. In the end, they really came in handy.. Chapter 2698: Twins Chapter 2698: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fortunately, you rarely spend time with them. Just study hard in the future. Alright! Qiao Dongliang nodded immediately. Anyway, as long as they fail to instigate me, its useless no matter what they say.
Yunhuan is here! Qiao Weiyang heard someone say something and looked at the door with Qiao Dongliang. Compared to everyones usual attire today, Jiang Yunhuan was dressed very grandly today. Her evening gown and carefully styled hair made her look very bright and beautiful. Her young face and figure made her even more attractive. As soon as she appeared, she became the center of attention. Yunhuan,e quickly! someone immediately called out to her. She also seemed very familiar with the ce. She greeted everyone and walked through the crowd like a fish in water. Yunhuan, you made time toe today. Youre too kind, Madam Xu said with a smile. Aunt, Dongliang is back. I have toe over no matter what. Youre getting sweeter and sweeter. After Madam Xu finished praising her, she smiled and said to Qiao Dongliang, Dongliang,e. Let me introduce you to Yunhuan. Qiao Dongliang immediately held Qiao Weiyangs hand and walked over. Madam Xu knew his feelings for Qiao Weiyang, so she didnt think much of their intimacy.
The others had long known that they had been siblings for 20 years. Qiao Weiyang had always taken good care of Qiao Dongliang. He had just returned to the Xu family, so it was inevitable that he would still rely on Qiao Weiyang. However, Jiang Yunhuan was slightly displeased when she saw this. A very subtle emotion shed through her heart. She was originally the focus of everyones attention, but as soon as Qiao Weiyang appeared, she took over that spot. This was also the first time she had seen Qiao Weiyang. She couldnt help but secretly size her up. Qiao Weiyang did not make special efforts to dress up today. She was only wearing a white shirt and a simple skirt. She looked very ordinary, but no matter how ordinary her clothes were, she looked especially outstanding because of her appearance. If Jiang Yunhuans outstanding appearance was mainly because she was young, then Qiao Weiyang was outstanding because of her every move. Yunhuan, this is Dongliang, and this is Dongliangs sister, Qiao Weiyang. I believe youve seen Qiao Weiyang before, Madam Xu said with a smile. I have. Ive watched all of Sister Qiaos movies and TV shows. Sister Qiao, its an honor to meet you. Im honored too. Qiao Weiyang reached out and shook the hand Yunhuan stretched out. Only then did Jiang Yunhuan look at Qiao Dongliang with satisfaction in her eyes. Although Qiao Dongliang was only about the same age as her, his temperament was very elegant and outstanding. It was hard to associate him with the dpidated Qiao family that was rumored to be on the verge of bankruptcy. It was as if he had been born into the Xu family. Nice to meet you, Dongliang. Nice to meet you too. Qiao Dongliang smiled.
Madam Xu couldnt help butugh. You young people are the best at talking to each other. Dongliang, help me keep Yunhuan and Weiyangpany. Ill go over there to see the elders. After Madam Xu left, Qiao Dongliang called out to Jiang Yunhuan. Miss Jiang, please take a seat. Why are you still calling me Miss Jiang? Didnt you call me Yunhuan on WeChat? Jiang Yunhuan tilted her head and smiled at him. Its my mistake. I shouldnt be so distant. Yunhuan, please take a seat. Qiao Dongliang immediately changed his words. Jiang Yunhuan sat down and asked with a smile, I heard that youre only in your first year? I was supposed to be in my second year of studies, but I was dyed midway. Qiao Dongliang didnt hide his situation and spoke frankly. 1 see. lnen Ill nave to consult you regarding cultural ss m tne ruture. Sure, anytime. What would you like to drink? Jiang Yunhuan said, A ss of champagne will do. Okay. Qiao Dongliang agreed and asked Qiao Weiyang, Sister, what do you want to drink? I want soda, Qiao Weiyang said softly.
Qiao Dongliang stopped the waiter who was passing by. I want a ss of champagne, a ss of Coke, and a ss of orange soda without ice. Seeing that he knew Qiao Weiyangs preferences so clearly, Jiang Yunhuan felt a little upset. Logically speaking, she should be Qiao Dongliangs fiance Although deep down, she was actually more inclined to the mature and magnanimous Xu Feng, Qiao Dongliangs treatment of Qiao Weiyang had aroused her desire to win. Sister Qiao, when did you find out that Dongliang wasnt a child of the Qiao family? I heard that you seemed to have found out earlier than everyone else. Not much earlier, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. So youve always had a brother-sister rtionship with Dongliang, right? Jiang Yunhuan had masked her curiosity well and was revealing an innocent smile. It was easy to drop ones guard in front of her. Qiao Weiyang looked at her deeply and said, Other than a brother-sister rtionship, what other rtionships could we have? Her question made it impossible for Jiang Yunhuan to pretend not to know anything. Jiang Yunhuan smiled. It seems that you two have always been on good terms. Of course. My sister will always be my sister. No matter where I go, this fact wont change, Qiao Dongliang said immediately. His actions of protecting Qiao Weiyang were very obvious. It made Jiang Yunhuan feel a little ufortable. It was fine if it was a biological sibling he was so protective of, but Qiao Weiyang was not. She sized up Qiao Weiyang carefully. Could it be that she wanted to use this to get resources from Qiao Dongliang? Speaking of which, the Xu family was a big family and could indeed provide a lot of good resources. As for Qiao Weiyang As an insider of the industry, Jiang Yunhuan was well-versed in hype. In her opinion, Qiao Weiyangs poprity was also hyped up. For example, when something happened to the Qiao family some time ago, it was quickly spread that Qiao Weiyangs fianc was Su Zhuoqian. How could Su Zhuoqian have a fiance? Even if he did, it was impossible for the daughter of the Qiao family, a small family, to be his fiance. Moreover, the Qiao family had gone bankrupt and had a lot of scandals! However, it was precisely because of these scandals that Qiao Weiyangs poprity couldst for a long time. Initially, she was more inclined to Xu Feng among the two brothers. Now, she felt that Qiao Dongliang could not let Qiao Weiyang take advantage of him. Of course, shell always be your sister. Jiang Yunhuan followed Qiao Dongliangs words. This fact will never change. Her words were simr to Qiao Dongliangs, but the meaning waspletely different. Her words made Qiao Weiyangs eyes darken slightly. Coincidentally, the waiter brought over drinks. Qiao Weiyang took her ss and slowly took a sip. Xu Feng had finished talking to someone at the side. Seeing that Jiang Yunhuan was free, he walked toward her.. Chapter 2699: Twins Chapter 2699: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yunhuan, what are you talking about? Why are you so happy? Xu Feng walked over and asked with a smile. Were talking about Sister Qiao and Dongliang being siblings. Look at them.
Theyre really siblings, right? Yes. Why dont we go over there for a drink? Xu Feng nned to make things clear to her. Seeing his serious expression, Jiang Yunhuan was afraid that he would confess to her. She hadnt thought about who to choose yet. Now, she was being put in a tough spot. She was not mentally prepared. Lets do it here. Its rare for Sister Qiao toe, and Dongliang hasnt been back for long. We can have more fun together. Jiang Yunhuan refused. When Xu Feng heard her words, he nced at her. Seeing that her gaze had been on Qiao Dongliang, he understood. It seemed that young people were more attracted to their peers of the same age. He was relieved. Okay. Xu Feng sat down opposite her. The four of them sat together. Although they were not particrly familiar with each other, it was fortunate that there was not an awkward silence. Madam Xu looked over and smiled. It seemed that the four of them got along well. She quite liked Jiang Yunhuan. No matter which of her sons was willing to develop a rtionship with her, she felt that it was fine. What was important was that the two brothers were not in conflict.
It was all up to Jiang Yunhuan. Of course, if the two of them really felt that the engagement was too childish, she would respect their wishes. Qiao Dongliang wanted to have a private chat with Jiang Yunhuan, but after seeing her, he felt that there was no need to talk to her anymore. The two of them had just started university. Would they really have serious thoughts about such an inexplicable engagement? It would be inappropriate to specially talk to her. Hence, that night, Xu Feng and Qiao Dongliang did not speak to her alone. They just emphasized once again to Madam Xu that they did not want to take the engagement seriously. Before leaving, Madam Xu sent Jiang Yunhuan off. Yunhuan, I wonder if Ah Feng talked to you? Madam Xu asked with concern. Jiang Yunhuans heart skipped a beat. It seemed that the two guys were indeed interested in her. She immediately smiled and said, There were many people today, so I didnt have time to have a good chat with Ah Feng. Well talk next time. Thats good. Although the two brothers have just met and havent interacted much, the two of them get along quite well. Since theyre brothers, Im sure theyllmunicate well about many things. Madam Xu didnt directly mention to Jiang Yunhuan that her two sons werent interested in being engaged to her.
The Xu family has a good upbringing, which is why your children are as elegant as you are, Aunt. Thats why theyll discuss everything meticulously. Jiang Yunhuan enjoyed the pleasure of beingpeted for by two men. Madam Xu was overjoyed by thepliment and nodded. In that case, if anything happens between you guys in the future, we can discuss it then. Also, about the previous engagement Now that I think about it, I think Ah Feng is right. Its a little too childish. The joke from back then is spreading more and more now. It wont be good for you, especially considering your career. Why dont we find a time when our families Well see. Ive been quite busy recently. Actually, Madam Xu wanted to say, Why dont you find a time to rify things and announce to the public that theres no such thing? However, Jiang Yunhuan thought that Madam Xu wanted to find a time to make an announcement to the public regarding the choice she made. Jiang Yunhuan naturally wouldnt make a choice so quickly. She hadnt finished observing Qiao Dongliang, so she definitely wouldnt make a choice so easily. Hence, she immediately rejected her on the grounds that she was busy. Seeing that she was indeed very busy, Madam Xu had no choice but to say, Alright, well make an appointment when youre free. What do you think? Okay, Aunt, Jiang Yunhuan agreed immediately. After sending off the guests, Qiao Dongliang ran over. Mom, have you made things clear to her? Yunhuan said that shes been busv recentlv and doesnt have time right now. Then lets wait for her to finish her work and make an appointment, Xu Feng said. Thats right. Although this engagement was casually agreed upon by the two families back then, word about it has spread everywhere. Even if we dont want this engagement anymore, we have to finish what we started and give the woman an exnation, Madam Xu said. No matter what, we have to talk to the Jiang family about it. Qiao Dongliang and Xu Feng had no objections.
Seeing that their family was reasonable, Qiao Weiyang was no longer worried. In an orphanage. Today, there was a series of charity events held here. This was a charity event organized by a magazinepany. Celebrities and artistes had been participating for the past few days. Almost half of the artistes in the entertainment industry woulde in batches. Jiang Yunhuan happened to be among Qiao Weiyangs batch. Seeing Qiao Weiyang, she greeted her with a smile, Hello, Sister Qiao. Hello. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Sister Qiao, shall we partner up to take care of the childrenter? Sure. Qiao Weiyang did not refuse. Jiang Yunhuan smiled and took care of the children beside her. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was skilled and the children liked to go to her, Jiang Yunhuan smiled and asked, Sister Qiao, do you know that therell be a press conferenceter and many reporters wille to interview us? Yes, I roughly know a little. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Of course, such an event would be widely publicized. Although she did note to help purely for publicity purposes, it was good to let more people know and contribute to the public welfare. Lets be interviewed togetherter, Jiang Yunhuan invited. Okay. Jiang Yunhuan smiled. She had no objections to Qiao Weiyang, but if Qiao Weiyang got too close to Qiao Dongliang, she would still feel a little ufortable. In her opinion, the two brothers of the Xu family should be hers. Qiao Weiyang shouldnt have anything to do with them. After taking care of the children, the press conference went on as scheduled. Everyone entered the hall together. Among this batch of people, Qiao Weiyang was undoubtedly the most popr. As soon as she appeared, she caused amotion among the reporters. Jiang Yunhuan was also one of the most popr new stars. She had also attracted the attention of many people. Sister Qiao, sit with me. Jiang Yunhuan pulled Qiao Weiyang to sit down. Qiao Weiyang didnt object. It didnt matter where she sat. As soon as she sat down, she saw two figures below the stageXu Feng and Qiao Dongliang. She knew that Qiao Dongliang wanted toe over. He wanted to take this opportunity to support her and take a look at her work environment.. Chapter 2700: Twins Chapter 2700: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Qiao Weiyang did not know why Xu Feng came over. When her gaze met the two of them, she only nced at them briefly. However, she greeted them with her gaze. It was just that she acted as if she was treating them like everyone else.
However, Jiang Yunhuan was a little excited. In the past, although Xu Fengs attitude toward her was not lukewarm, he was not very close to her. He wouldnte to visit her. It was rare for the two brothers to be here today. It seemed that there would only be pressure if there waspetition. The press conference had yet to officially begin. The assistant came over to help Jiang Yunhuan touch up her makeup. The manager also followed at the side and said in a low voice, I didnt expect the two young masters of the Xu family toe over. Yunhuan, youre really too prestigious. Moreover, that Little Master is really good-looking. Hes not inferior to the male leads in your usual dramas. Qiao Dongliang is quite good-looking. Jiang Yunhuan was also very satisfied with this aspect. Dont tell me the two brothers are fighting over you? Jiang Yunhuan smiled in satisfaction. How can that be? Youre thinking too much. In fact, she really hoped that such a scene would happen. Then you have to think carefully. If you want to make a choice, you have to do it soon. Otherwise, it wont be good if word gets out, the manager reminded. Got it, Jiang Yunhuan agreed, but she still found it difficult to make a decision. She would take it slow. There was no hurry.
She was still young and had plenty of time to choose. The news conference officially began. Jiang Yunhuan turned around and realized that Qiao Weiyang was hugging a little boy and whispering to him. Sister Qiao, look at the camera over there, Jiang Yunhuan reminded her. Qiao Weiyang looked up. The reporters began to ask questions. It was nothing more than some topics and questions rted to public welfare. Qiao Weiyang answered the reporters fluently. Although Jiang Yunhuan had not been in the industry for a long time, she was very good at dealing with reporters, and the scene soon became lively. Then lets interview this little kid, the one next to Weiyang, the reporter said. The little boy who was very close to Qiao Weiyang nodded generously. Are you happy that so many brothers and sisters are here to take care of you? a reporter asked. Yes, Im happy. Then do you want more brothers and sisters toe over in the future? Of course. Im also thankful to them. The little boy seemed to be very eloquent. The child suddenly looked at Qiao Weiyang and said, Can I ask a question too? Qiao Weiyang looked at him patiently. Okay, tell me what your question is. If If you dont have a boyfriend, can I be your boyfriend when I grow up? he asked with a red face.
The childs words caused everyone tough kindly. Qiao Weiyang looked at him and said sincerely, Im sorry, I already have someone I like. I already have a boyfriend. If in the future The kid still didnt give up. I think I might love him for many, many years, so I really have to apologize to you. Qiao Weiyang couldnt bear to lie to him just because he was young, so she spoke very sincerely. Thinking of Su Zhuoqian, she had such determination and obsession in her heart. She believed that they would be together for many years in the future. The little boy was obviously very disappointed, but he also said in a low voice, I wish you happiness. On the one hand, everyone was touched by the childs words, but on the other hand, Qiao Weiyang had once again publicized her rtionship. Thest time was on Weibo. This time, the reporters seized the opportunity and definitely didnt want to miss it. They immediately asked, Weiyang, can you share your boyfriends information with us? Who is he? Can you tell us a little? Thats right. Can you give us some information? Could it be the person the rumors say? Qiao Weiyang smiled at everyone. Everyone, youll definitely know when the time is right. Im sorry, but I want to keep this a little secret now. Although everyone was disappointed, they respected her opinion. However, there were still one or two reporters pressing her.
Jiang Yunhuan immediately helped her out. Everyone, you dont have to continue asking Sister Qiao. If she wants to tell everyone in the future, shell definitely tell you. The reporters immediately teased, Yunhuan, why dont you share your love life with us? Jiang Yunhuan immediately looked at Xu Feng and Qiao Dongliang below the stage. Seeing her expression, the reporters were very surprised. It was obviously a casual question just now. They didnt expect her to really be in a rtionship. However, Jiang Yunhuan quickly retracted her gaze and did not show much. Jiang Yunhuan smiled and said, Actually, I havent made my choice yet. Ill share the news with everyone in the future. However, what I can reveal to everyone is that the person I choose wont disappoint. Hell definitely be an extremely outstanding man who can be Prince Charming. When she said that, everyones interest was piqued, and they continued to ask questions. Previously, there were rumors that Qiao Weiyang was with the famous young talent in Jingdu City, Su Zhuoqian. However, the reporters had been waiting for a long time without any results. Now that Qiao Weiyang refused to say anything more, many people felt that this rumor was most likely false. Qiao Weiyang was deliberately using it to hype herself up. Inparison, Jiang Yunhuan was much more honest. Although she did not mention who her boyfriend was, he was obviously a man with good qualifications. Comparing the two, it was obvious that Jiang Yunhuan had found a good husband, while Qiao Weiyang was most likely relying on her rtionship status to hype things up. As soon as the reporters at the scene released the news, it caused a lot of discussion. Qiao Weiyangs anti-fans also joined the discussion. [The Qiao family is already bankrupt. Qiao Weiyang is just doing so-so. How could she have chosen such a good boyfriend? Its not like everyone doesnt know what kind of people there are in the entertainment industry.] [Thats right. Jiang Yunhuan is straightforward. Although shes still very young, she can honestly talk about her rtionship and even said that her boyfriend will be excellent. This is the difference between having confidence and not having it.] [If Qiao Weiyang really had a good boyfriend, she wouldve said so long ago. Would she have waited until now?] [Actually, Ive long heard that Jiang Yunhuans family is quite rich and doesntck connections at all. The men her family would introduce to her are definitely of equal social status. Rather than Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian, I think Jiang Yunhuans chances of being with Su Zhuoqian are better.] [Thats right. Qiao Weiyang, dont force things to happen anymore..] Chapter 2701: Twins Chapter 2701: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Backstage after the interview ended Jiang Yunhuan smiled. Sister Qiao, fortunately, the reporters didnt continue to ask. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to deal with it.
Since it wasnt easy to deal with, why didnt you just announce Xu Fengs and Qiao Dongliangs names and let the reporters and fans help you choose? Qiao Weiyang smiled. Jiang Yunhuans expression changed. What do you mean? What could I mean? Im only thinking for your sake. If you dont like me saying such things, I wont say anything else. Qiao Weiyang acted as if she had never said anything. Just now, on the surface, Jiang Yunhuan was helping Qiao Weiyang out, but in fact, her intentions were very obvious. Outsiders might not understand, but how could Qiao Weiyang not? She had just imitated Jiang Yunhuan and said a few sarcastic words, but she couldnt take it anymore? Sister Qiao, I was really helping you out. If you dont like it, I wont do it again. Jiang Yunhuan also realized that her tricks were nothing in front of Qiao Weiyang. It was better to be honest. Im very grateful to you, but you really shouldnt do this next time. If this continues, Im afraid Qiao Weiyang wanted to say that her n would backfire if this continued, but the engagement between the Xu family and the Jiang family should be discussed by the two families. Hence, she didnt finish her sentence. Jiang Yunhuan naturally did not understand the deeper meaning. She was still immersed in the fact that the two guys were interested in her. Yunhuan,e and change your clothes, the manager reminded her. Jiang Yunhuan was a little unhappy that she did not get any benefits from Qiao
Weiyang. After returning to her private dressing room, she asked, Wheres Xu Feng and Qiao Dongliang? Theyve already left, the manager said. Maybe theyre busy, so they didnt wait for your event to end. Did they say anything? No. It might be because its already sote. The manager thought for a moment and did not say that the two of them had sent flower stands to Qiao Weivang. Forget it. Jiang Yunhuan did not mind too much. Anyway, Xu Feng had not given her anything special before. As for Qiao Dongliang, he was too young and probably did not know about etiquette. By the way, Yunhuan, Madam told me that she helped you get an admission ticket to Su Groups anniversary celebration. I made time for you. Really? Jiang Yunhuan was very excited. Su Group was thepany led by Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian kept a low profile and rarely appeared in public. However, everyone knew that Su Group was now the most powerful corporation in Jingdu City.
Previously, the most well-known thing about him was that the little crown prince was helping him choose a wife. Although there was no result, his picky and difficult personality was deeply rooted in peoples hearts. Jiang Yunhuan was naturally not interested in Su Zhuoqian, but being able to attend such a big event would greatly increase her value. When she came out of the venue, she saw that the reporters were still surrounding Qiao Weiyang and asking her questions. They did not involve topics about her rtionship problems. The reporters were just very interested in her next project. Seeing Jiang Yunhuane out, the reporters couldnt help but stop and greet her. Yunhuan, will you appear at the charity event in three days? Jiang Yunhuan smiled and said, Im sorry, I wont be able to attend. I have to attend Su Groups anniversary banquet in three days. The reporters were shocked. Really? You got an admission ticket? Yes. Jiang Yunhuan blinked. Im really sorry. I hope you can interview me at the event location. The reportersughed. Yunhuan, you really know how to joke. How can we go to that event? If President Su doesnt give us face, we wont be able to interview anyone. What if President Su needs publicity? Jiang Yunhuan smiled. Suddenly, she appeared as if she had just thought of Qiao Weiyang and nced at her. Im sorry, Sister Qiao. Everyone knew why she was saying sorry.
It was all because she could go to the anniversary celebration, but Qiao Weiyang could not. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Huh? Why are you sorry? Jiang Yunhuans apology could only be understood and notmunicated verbally. Qiao Weiyang deliberately pretended not to understand. When she asked, Jiang Yunhuan could not answer. This time, she was the one who was embarrassed. Yunhuan, why did you apologize just now? Qiao Weiyang continued to ask. Jiang Yunhuan smiled awkwardly. Nothing, nothing. In front of so many reporters, she naturally could not expose anything. Qiao Weiyang said frankly, Its okay. Jiang Yunhuan clenched her fists. The joy from before was gone. When she went out, she was a little displeased. Her manager followed her and said, Qiao Weiyang is really too much. Ive always heard that she has a high EQ. But why did she embarrass you so many times? Maybe its because she has be mypetitor. In what way? The manager found it strange. Qiao Dongliang has returned to the Xu family. The Xu family is so powerful. Do you think Qiao Weiyang wont want to climb up the socialdder? Jiang Yunhuan asked. With that, the manager understood a little and said, Yunhuan, since you want to continue with the engagement, you have to think of who to choose as soon as possible and settle down. In the entertainment industry, you still have to have a background to ensure that you can always be carefree. Jiang Yunhuan finally made up her mind. Qiao Dongliang it is. After all, he was the biological son of the Xu family. As for when it would be finalized, it naturally had to be officially announced to everyone at Su Groups anniversary celebration. Zhuojing Vi. In Su Zhuoqians study, he was reading the ns for the anniversary banquet. His expression rxed, and his temperament was cold. After flipping through the documents, he handed them to Zhou Lang. Lets do it ording to this. Okay, President Su. After Zhou Lang left, Qiao Weiyang walked in. When Su Zhuoqian saw her, he stood up and went forward to hug her waist. How about you attend the corporations anniversary with me? Okay. With what identity? Qiao Weiyang asked deliberately. As my wife, of course. He couldnt wait to announce it to the world. Qiao Weiyang looked up at him. Yes, hubby. Su Zhuoqian smiled and lowered his head to kiss her. Since he was going to announce it to the world, it was naturally a big deal. Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang had already given the fans and media a heads-up. The wave she would cause would not be too fierce. On the day of the anniversary banquet As thergest and most watchedpany in Jingdu City, Su Groups anniversary celebrations had always been very eye-catching. Su Groups every move was being watched. Needless to say, Su Zhuoqian, who had always kept a low profile, would also appear at the anniversary celebration.. Chapter 2702: Twins Chapter 2702: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before this, many youngdies, famous businessmen, and coborators from various brands who had obtained tickets to the anniversary celebration had already started to post their invitations on Weibo. Of course, Jiang Yunhuan caught the most attention.
She was a starlet who had just debuted this year and was receiving a lot of attention. Secondly, most of the people who could get invitations were of high status. There were rtively few artistes. She was unique among the artistes, so she naturally attracted everyones attention. For a moment, her fans were paying close attention to her movements. As for Qiao Weiyang, because of her previous scandal with Su Zhuoqian, everyone paid attention to whether she had gotten an invitation. Fans, anti-fans, and people from all walks of life were all waiting for Qiao Weiyang to post her invitation. However, even on the day of the anniversary, she did not post an invitation. Naturally, mocking voices were directed at Qiao Weiyang. There was no movement on Qiao Weiyangs Weibo. At the event location of the anniversary banquet.. The colorful lights illuminated the event location brightly and festively. All the decorations were extravagant, and people came and went. They were all men and women with high status in various industries. Amidst the fragrant clothes and hair, people came and went. It was extremely lively. There was nock of reporters in the crowd.
Of course, these reporters were very different from those reporters from the tabloids. They were all famous reporters from financial newspapers and various satellite TV stations. They were also extremely proud to receive the Su familys invitation. At the scene, they also did their best to find news materials for publicity. Seeing Jiang Yunhuan appear, the reporters naturally went forward. Jiang Yunhuan got out of the car and appeared at the event location. She had specially chosen an evening gown that looked exquisite and beautiful, matching her young facepletely. She lifted the hem of her dress and saw many reporters as soon as she got out of the car. She smiled. Hello, everyone. Hello, Miss Jiang. The reporters immediately gathered around. As one of the few female artistes at the event location, Jiang Yunhuan was very popr. Many of her fans were also holding signs and shouting her name. After seeing her post her invitation online, they knew that she was going to appear and had long waited for her here. They wanted to show her their support. However, the fans could only appear outside the hotel at most and could not enter.
Jiang Yunhuan waved at everyone, causing the fans to scream. Miss Jiang, its really unexpected and well-deserved for you to be at such an event location, the reporter said politely. Jiang Yunhuan smiled and said, Dont be surprised. Actually, this is the invitation my mother got for me. Its all thanks to my family. Not only are you a popr artist, but youre also the daughter of the Jiang family. No wonder you could appear on such an asion. Thank you, everyone. I feel very honored too. Apanied by her manager, Jiang Yunhuan walked in. Behind her, the fans were still screaming and supporting her. There were already many socialites inside. When they saw Jiang Yunhuan and heard the voices of those fans, those who knew her and those who did not could not help but show a trace of envy. Her good manners and appearance as a female artiste made Jiang Yunhuan stand out from the crowd. To be liked by so many fans, even those sessful youngdies and socialites could not help but think highly of her. Hearing the low discussions around her, Jiang Yunhuan was very satisfied with the topic of conversation caused by her arrival. Many people had alreadye forward to greet her. Miss Jiang! What a rare guest!
Miss Jiang, the detective show youre recently starring in is really thrilling. Jiang Yunhuan smiled and said, Thank you for your kindness. Miss Jiang, did President Su personally invite you here today? someone asked with a smile. Jiang Yunhuan naturally did not respond. Not to mention the Jiang family, but even the Xu family was not worthy enough for Su Zhuoqian to personally invite them. She knew this very well. Everyone only had some business dealings with each other, so they got the chance to appear at the event location. Even so, it was enough for her. Soon, Xu Feng and Qiao Dongliang appeared. Jiang Yunhuan heard amotion. The young man over there is the biological son of the Xu family. I heard that hes called Dongliang. Hes indeed a good -looking man. I heard that Qiao Dongliang and Qiao Weiyang have a good rtionship. Theyre not biological siblings anymore. Maybe Qiao Dongliang and Qiao Weiyang can develop their rtionship. Yeah, its hard to say how things will go. Anyway, theyre not rted by blood. Qiao Dongliang looks really good. He has a dignified appearance and is not inferior to Xu Feng. The Xu family is really lucky to have such two good sons. Thats right. Instead of casually spreading rumors about her rtionship with President Su, Qiao Weiyang might as well develop her rtionship with Qiao Dongliang. Qiao Dongliang is really not bad. After inheriting the family business in the future, hell be the head of the Xu family. When Jiang Yunhuan heard these words, she immediately walked toward Qiao Dongliang. Dongliang, youre here too? Yes, I wasnt as early as you. Qiao Dongliang smiled. I just finished an event. This ce was on the way, so I came a little early. When everyone saw Jiang Yunhuan and Qiao Dongliang talking, someone remembered and said, By the way, do you know that the Xu and Jiang families actually have a marriage agreement? Yes, I remember now. In the past, it was Jiang Yunhuan and Xu Feng. But now that Qiao Dongliang has returned When Jiang Yunhuan heard these discussions, she knew that she should make a choice. She smiled and said, Dongliang, dont leave after the anniversary celebration. I want to talk to you and Aunt. Coincidentally, I have something to tell you too. Qiao Dongliang could not wait to rify things with her as soon as possible. Alright. Jiang Yunhuan nodded gently. She could take this opportunity today to settle the matter with Qiao Dongliang so that she would not have to rack her brain trying to choose between Xu Feng and Qiao Dongliang. Today was the best day to finalize things. Xu Feng brought Qiao Dongliang to meet people. Jiang Yunhuan was immediately surrounded by some socialites. Yunhuan, it turns out that youre really engaged to the legitimate young master of the Xu family. I envy you. Youre sessful in your career, and your life is so enviable. Not bad. Qiao Dongliang seems to be a very good man. In time, hell definitely be more outstanding. Jiang Yunhuan feltfortable beingplimented. She smiled and said, This is all my familys arrangement. Im just following my familys decisions. If my family arranged such a handsome man for me, Id be happy to do it too. Thats right. There are really too few high-quality men nowadays. It turns out that youve already decided on him. No wonder we cant find any high-quality boyfriends on the market.. Chapter 2703: Twins Chapter 2703: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone surrounded Jiang Yunhuan and gossiped, greatly satisfying Jiang Yunhuans vanity. One of the women said, Huh, I just heard that Qiao Weiyang is here too. Shell be here soon.
Jiang Yunhuan heard that. Qiao Weiyang was here? Does she have an invitation? she asked immediately. Realizing that she had spoken too quickly, she added, I mean, the Qiao family is bankrupt now. If not because of the Qiao family, how did she get an invitation? Someone immediately shook their head. It was obvious that one had to rely on their familys connections toe to such an asion. If not, it would be a little strange. Jiang Yunhuan could not help but nce at Qiao Dongliang. Could it be that Qiao Dongliang had given Qiao Weiyang a chance? With the rtionship between the siblings, it was really possible. She immediately said, Why dont we go over and take a look? Everyone had nothing to do anyway. The socialites who were surrounding Jiang Yunhuan were at the bottom of the hierarchy. They could note into contact with the higher-ups of Su Group, so they were happy to watch the show. Everyone followed Jiang Yunhuan to the reception area. Sure enough, after a while, a car slowly drove over. A security guard went forward to open the car door, and Qiao Weiyang walked out.
She was wearing a champagne-colored evening gown that outlined her tall and slender figure. She was holding a small bag of the same color in her hand. Her makeup was exquisite. When she appeared in front of everyone, she was like a beautiful moon, surpassing all the bright lights at the event location. Jiang Yunhuan was originally the most outstanding woman at the event location. When Qiao Weiyang appeared, even Jiang Yunhuan could not help but feel a little ashamed. Sister Qiao! Jiang Yunhuan went forward to greet her. Hello. Qiao Weiyang saw that it was her and smiled. The reporters also gathered around Qiao Weiyang. Miss Qiao! Did you get an invitation? We didnt even know. Its really surprising. Miss Qiao, youre really good at keeping things a secret. You only let us know that you wereing now. Jiang Yunhuan couldnt help but say, Thats right, Sister Qiao. Why didnt you say earlier that you wereing over? I could havee with you. Did Dongliang not give you the invitation in advance? When she said that, everyone understood that Qiao Weiyangs invitation was given by Qiao Dongliang. Qiao Weiyangs luck was indeed quite good. The Qiao family had gone bankrupt, but she still had such an impressive brother. If she could continue to advance while relying on Qiao Dongliang, her future resources would probably be even better than before. Without waiting for Qiao Weiyang to answer, Jiang Yunhuan continued, Sister Qiao, its a good thing that you came. Today, Dongliang and I have something important to announce. As youre his sister, Im also deeply honored that you came to witness it. Something important? Qiao Weiyang was a little surprised.
Thats right. Its about the previous engagement. Sister Qiao, please support me when the timees, Jiang Yunhuan said with a smile. Okay, I will. Qiao Weiyang did not refuse. She looked at everyone. Some of the socialites were covering their mouths and secretlyughing while discussing something. Qiao Weiyang quickly heard it. Someone was whispering, She even has a scandal with President Su. I think itll be a little funny if she doesnt even get to see President Su today. It doesnt matter who the scandal is with. She really overestimated herself by provoking President Su. These socialites were very friendly to Jiang Yunhuan, who had a good family background. However, for Qiao Weiyang, who had a poor family background and whose family was bankrupt, they could not help but be biased. They all knew that it was difficult to survive in the entertainment industry. In their opinion, it was only natural for Jiang Yunhuan to stand out. If Qiao Weiyang could stand out, it meant that she had done a lot of things in secret. Jiang Yunhuan heard these discussions but smiled without saying anything. They suddenly heard a gasp from the crowd.
Jiang Yunhuan followed everyones gaze and looked ahead. She saw Su Zhuoqian. He had always kept a low profile, but some people had seen him on different asions. However, no matter how many times she saw him, she could not help but be stunned by him. The socialites ced their hands on their chests and could not help but follow him. Looking at his handsome face, they knew that the rumors were not fake. It would probably be extremely difficult to get close to him. However, even though they did not dare to look at him for too long, they could not tear away their gazes. They forgot why they even came here. Jiang Yunhuan couldnt help but look at Su Zhuoqian a few times. Her gaze was fixed on him. She knew that even if she had ulterior motives, such a man wouldnt belong to her. Everyone watched Su Zhuoqian walk over. He was walking toward Qiao Weiyang. wait! Qiao Weiyang?! Surprise gradually appeared in everyones eyes. Su Zhuoqian stood in front of Qiao Weiyang and lowered his head to talk to her. Didnt we agree that Id pick you up? Why are you here so early? Yes, I happened to be free after work, so I came over myself, Qiao Weiyang exined softly. Lets go in. Su Zhuoqian seemed to be afraid that she would be cold, so he reached out and squeezed her palm. Then, he bent his arm and let Qiao Weiyang hook her arm with his. Watching Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang walk into the venue, these socialites couldnt help but scream. Oh my god, President Su is really handsome! Hes so handsome! Whats going on between him and Qiao Weiyang They really seem to be together. Its not a scandal! Anyone with eyes could tell that when the unapproachable Su Zhuoqian walked to Qiao Weiyangs side, his expression was gentle and calm, as if he was apletely different person. Moreover, even if they didnt like Qiao Weiyangs identity, they had to admit that Qiao Weiyang was extremelypatible with Su Zhuoqian. Compared to the envy of the others, Jiang Yunhuan felt more ufortable Her recent articles were basically aparison of Qiao Weiyangs boyfriend to hers. In her words, her boyfriend was an outstanding Prince Charming. She basically meant topare herself to Qiao Weiyang. It was obvious that she did not believe that Qiao Weiyang had a good partner. The more people stepped on Qiao Weiyang back then, the heavier of a p it was to Jiang Yunhuan. Just thinking about it now made her blush. What was she thinking? Why did she think that Qiao Weiyang wanted topete with her for Qiao Dongliang?! Jiang Yunhuan had many fans at the door. Someone had already taken photos of Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang standing together. The two of them were leaning against each other. However, out of caution, they did not dare to casually post these photos. No one knew what Su Zhuoqian thought! No one dared to provoke him! However, small-scale discussions had already started.. Chapter 2704: Twins Chapter 2704: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Some fans knew Qiao Weiyangs big fan, Chang Tang, and sent him the photos to confirm. When Chang Tang saw the photos, he pped his thigh. [See, I told you so. The boyfriend that Weiyang found will definitely be to everyones satisfaction! Previously, there were people who didnt believe me and said that Weiyang was hyping herself up! Do you understand now?! Back then, I saw President Su propose to Weiyang with my own eyes! President Su is really generous. The betrothal gifts he offered could buy the entire Jingdu City! Do you believe me now?!]
Someone immediately took a screenshot of his words and posted it. In the hall, all the famous figures in Jingdu City were chatting happily. Hearing Su Zhuoqiane over, they could not help but look over. Although everyone was a little surprised to see the woman he was holding, they were not too surprised. In the past few days, many people had already heard from the Su and Lu families that Su Zhuoqian had gotten a wife and they were very happy together. The two little princes at home had also been subdued. Now that they could see the wife mentioned in person, she was indeed very outstanding. Although the Qiao familys family background was average and Qiao Weiyang was in the entertainment industry, with Su Zhuoqians protection, Qiao Weiyang was definitely innocent in the entertainment industry. President Su. President Su. Everyone greeted him. Su Zhuoqian held Qiao Weiyangs hand and walked out of the crowd to stand in front of everyone.
Everyone, Su Zhuoqian said. Everyone gathered around him. He held Qiao Weiyangs fingers and said solemnly and calmly, Let me introduce my wife to everyone. This is Qiao Weiyang, my wife. Weiyang, these are all VIPs of the Su family. There were not many embellishments in his words. The word wife was enough to describe Qiao Weiyang. Everyone couldnt help but look at Qiao Weiyang. She met everyones gazes generously and smiled politely in response. She was calm and natural. Everyones impression of her improved. That night, other than Jiang Yunhuan, there were also people who said that they had seen Qiao Weiyang at the anniversary celebration. Of course, the former was definitely legitimate news. Nobody was surprised by it. As for thetter, there was a question mark on whether it was hype or not. The fans were still inclined to believe that it was impossible, especially when there were people saying that Su Zhuoqian was holding Qiao Weiyangs hand.
Everyone knew what a difficult man Su Zhuoqian was. How could Qiao Weiyang win over such a man? Regarding Chang Tangs words, everyone just felt that Qiao Weiyangs fans were as crazy as her. Then, a reporter from a financial newspaper posted: [Su Zhuoqian, the president of Su Group, participated in the anniversary celebration with his wife.] The apanying photo was a photo of Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang appearing hand in hand. In the photo, the man was tall and slender while the woman was tall. The two of them looked extremelypatible and enviable. Those anti-fans who had been mocking Qiao Weiyang were instantly pped in the face and rendered speechless. Jiang Yunhuans fans also felt embarrassed. Previously, they had always felt that Jiang Yunhuans boyfriend was the best. Now, it seemed that no one could surpass Su Zhuoqian. Although Qiao Weiyangs fans had vented their anger, they were as open-minded as Qiao Weiyang. [Actually, its ridiculous topare boyfriends. Whats there topare? Its fine as long as you choose the one whos most suitable for you.] [Thats right. Our Weiyang wont show off because of this, nor will she feel that other peoples boyfriends arent good enough. Whos the one who keeps stepping on them andparing them? Whats there topare?] As the saying went, fans followed their idols. The fans thoughts were indeed the same as Qiao Weiyangs. After the anniversary banquet ended, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian stepped forward to politely bid farewell to the guests.
When Jiang Yunhuan saw Qiao Weiyang again, the smile on her face was as awkward as it could be. Sister Qiao she called out slowly. Yes, thank you foring to the Su Groups anniversary banquet today. Qiao Weiyang treated her like other guests. Jiang Yunhuan felt even more embarrassed. The corners of her lips twitched as she recalled the bragging. She said, Im going to look for Qiao Dongliang. Go ahead. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Qiao Weiyang turned around and said to Su Zhuoqian, They might be talking about canceling the engagement. Let them be. Qiao Dongliang was with Madam Xu. Seeing Jiang Yunhuaning over, Madam Xu smiled and said, Yunhuan, I heard from Dongliang that you have something to tell me? Thats right, Aunt. I want to tell you about our engagement. Jiang Yunhuan felt that it was best to seize the opportunity. Coincidentally, I want to talk to you about that too. Yunhuan, I saidst time that I would arrange a time to talk with you, but who knew that you wouldnt be free? Ah Feng and Dongliang have already told me their thoughts. They think that this engagement is too childish and that what they said when they were young shouldnt count. Therefore, they both think that its better to announce this matter to the public and tell everyone that its a misunderstanding. What do you think? Madam Xu said kindly. Huh? Jiang Yunhuan was stunned. I know its definitely not appropriate to say this directly, so Ive reached out to your mother. When the timees, our two families will have a meal together and settle this matter. Jiang Yunhuan did not expect this. She originally wanted to choose between the two of them, but in the end, the two brothers did not like her at all. But if they didnt like her, why did theye to the event location to visit her previously? When she came back to her senses, her mother was already walking over. Madam Xu was engaged in a conversation with her. Jiang Yunhuan was a little emotional. Qiao Dongliang, why did you and Xu Fenge to visitst time? Qiao Dongliang was a little confused. Brother and I wanted to go and support my sister Couldnt we? Jiang Yunhuan clenched her fists angrily and was speechless. The matter of Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian being together was still blowing up. The announcement was not sudden, but the outside world still reacted fervently. It actually paralyzed Weibo for two hours. Obviously, the official announcement of this matter had exceeded many peoples expectations. Not many people would take such things seriously. After two hours of emergency repairs, Weibo finally returned to normal. Only then did all kinds ofizens finally understand the whole story. They found out the truth a stepter than the fans and anti-fans. Most people still gave their blessings. After all, the two of them looked toopatible in the photos. [I didnt expect the low-key President Su to be so good-looking!] [Im even more surprised that these two people look like a married couple!] [Im very surprised. When I first saw the photos, I thought they were announcing the main male and female leads of a production. In the end, this is reality.. Why is reality more perfect than my dream?] Chapter 2705: Twins Chapter 2705: Twins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang did not look at thements on Weibo. After all, the blessings on her phone and WeChat were about to drown her.
Although many of her close friends had already known about her and Su Zhuoqian, the real official announcement still gave everyone a different impression. Qiao Weiyang nestled in Su Zhuoqians arms and replied to everyone. This peaceful feeling made her feel a littlezy. Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and yed with her hair, enjoying the strange feeling of letting everyone know about their rtionship. Although they knew that there would definitely be other troubles after the official announcement, this moment was precious. The media was indeed shocked. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang had just made an official announcement. While the blessings were still incessant, someone released the news that Qiao Weiyang had brought the twins to the amusement park. The fact that Su Zhuoqian had children also evoked everyones memories. [So President Su already has children! Qiao Weiyang is going to be a stepmother!] [You just found out? The matter of President Sus son choosing his mommy is still vivid in my mind.] [Oh my god, its a little unfair to Qiao Weiyang. Its hard to be a stepmother of a wealthy family. ]
[Otherwise, why do you think Su Zhuoqian chose Qiao Weiyang?] [Dont talk nonsense. Its obvious that theyre in love. What does it matter if they have children or not?] [ording to reliable sources, these two children are Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyangs children! I heard that the children were given birth through surrogacy. I also heard that the childrens biological mother was sent to South Africa!] [Yes, I heard that too. Back then, the Su family spent 20 million yuan to find a surrogate mother!] [Its illegal to be a surrogate, right? How could Qiao Weiyang do such a thing?] [Back then, there was a female artiste who was a surrogate mother, and her career ended long ago. If Qiao Weiyang really did such a thing, I demand she leave the industry immediately and never appear in public again!] [Thats right. Public figures are definitely not allowed to do such a thing!] The matter of surrogacy was abuzz. It triggered a widespread discussion and made many people very angry. The photos taken by the reporters and the fact that Su Zhuoqian had a child were all undeniable facts. Naturally, the outside world would not let go of this matter just because of the couples good looks. Just as the matter was brewing, Mrs. Lin also did an interview. I wont talk about Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian for the time being. But a few years ago, Qiao Weiyang got pregnant out of wedlock and gave birth!
Mrs. Lin was angry that Qiao Weiyang didnt help the Lin family and refused to lend her and Lin Heng money to revitalize the Lin family. She seized the opportunity to nder Qiao Weiyang. She recounted what had happened vividly and exaggerated it. How could Qiao Weiyang mess around outside and get pregnant before marriage? Mrs. Lin also said that Qiao Weiyang broke up with Lin Heng. There were also all kinds of things that she had made up. Some media outlets would do anything to attract attention. Anyway, in order not to offend Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyangs name was bleeped out in the video. However, anyone who knew a little about these things knew that the person mentioned in this interview was definitely Qiao Weiyang! For a moment, there were huge waves. Thinking of how Qiao Weiyang had caused a storm a few years ago because of her withdrawal from the industry, everyone believed these words without a doubt. Moreover, Mrs. Lin had even taken out a photo to confirm that Qiao Weiyang was indeed pregnant back then! A stone stirred up a thousand waves. The fans were shocked. It was as if the anti-fans had found something to cling to. They attacked one after another, mocking Qiao Weiyang endlessly.
All of Qiao Weiyangs coborative partners also felt the risk and crisis. They called to ask about Qiao Weiyang. On the other end of the line, Qiao Weiyangs voice was very deep. Ill give everyone an exnation regarding my past. When the timees, the choice is in your hands. After hanging up, she looked at Su Zhuoqian. It was inevitable that old scars would be reopened. At this moment, Qiao Weiyang was already mentally prepared. With that scar there, it would definitely hurt and feel ufortable. However, with him by her side, she would slowly move on from her past. She looked at Su Zhuoqian with a magnanimous and carefree smile. Su Zhuoqian gently held her hand. He had been involved in her past and was lucky enough to be with her at this moment. Letting him apany her to recover and face the trouble ahead was a chance to let him make things up to her. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyangs press conference attracted countless reporters and fans. The technicians were also upgrading Weibos server capacity. They did not want the website to go down when the official announcement was made. Although the fans believed in Qiao Weiyang very much, the outside world still had different opinions about this matter. Nowadays, society had a very low tolerance for inferior artistes. The moral and legal bottom lines were untouchable. Artistes were not allowed to cross these lines. No one had a unanimous opinion on how Qiao Weiyang would exin it and whether she could sessfully survive this crisis. However, they all knew that even if Su Zhuoqian could dominate the business world, he could not control the movements of public opinion. If this matter was not resolved well, not only would Qiao Weiyangs acting career be greatly affected, but the share price of the Su Corporation would also be turbulent. The news conference was held as scheduled. Among the many reporters, Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang appeared together with calm expressions. As soon as they appeared, the noisy crowd quietened down. They waited for them to stand on the stage before a reporter began to ask, Miss Qiao, we want to ask you what you have to say about the usation of you having children out of wedlock a few years ago and that you and Mr. Su resorted to surrogacy. Surrogacy and having children out of wedlock were both very serious problems. The public thought that Qiao Weiyang must have done one of the two. It all depended on how she would answer. This press conference was a live-stream. The fans watching were already sweating for her. No matter which one it was, it would be a super big deal in the eyes of the audience. In the current environment, it was very likely that the couple would be soft-blocked. The fans were worried and anxious. As a big fan of Qiao Weiyang, Chang Tang was repeatedlyforting his fans. Qiao Weiyang would definitely be fine. As a big fan of hers and someone who knew about the Qiao family, Chang Tang had always believed that Qiao Weiyang could not have done either of the two she was being used of.. Chapter 2706: Twins Chapter 2706: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions However, his currentfort could not ease the fans mood. Moreover, there were also many anti-fans taking advantage of the situation to spread all kinds of rumors, increasing the anxiety of the fans.
Qiao Weiyang stood on the stage with a calm expression and said, The rumors about surrogacy are false. That did not happen at all. Su Zhuoqians two children have nothing to do with surrogacy. Theyre my children. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was in an uproar. The existence of Su Zhuoqians two children had long caused the outside world to have different opinions and discussions. The public had guessed countless times how these two children came about, but they never expected that they were actually Qiao Weiyangs own children! Miss Qiao, whats going on? Then ording to the approximate age of the two children, did you give birth to them a long time ago? Were you with President Su at that time? But as far as we know, your boyfriend and fianc werent President Su before this, right? Can you exin to us in detail what happened back then? The reporters threw questions at Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang held the microphone. Su Zhuoqian stood beside her with a concerned expression, ready to deal with a sudden crisis. With him around, Qiao Weiyang was fearless.
She was about to speak again when a loud voice from the door said, Can I say a few words? Everyone looked at the door and saw Lin Heng appear. The reporters had long known many things about Qiao Weiyang. When they saw him, they did not find it strange and recognized him. His sudden arrival aroused the unanimous interest of the reporters. It seemed that there was more excitement waiting for everyone at this news conference! The reporters couldnt wait for him to be interviewed, but it all depended on Su Zhuoqians permission. Lin Hengs sudden appearance surprised Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang nced at Su Zhuoqian, asking for his opinion. Su Zhuoqian thought for a moment and nodded slightly. He gave the bodyguard beside him a look. The bodyguard understood and did not chase Lin Heng away, letting him stay. This showed Su Zhuoqians absolute confidence and control. He was not afraid of someone suddenly appearing.
Lin Heng looked a little haggard. Although he had deliberately dressed up, one could see his stubble and the dark circles under his eyes. He walked to the front of the stage and nodded slightly at Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang as a greeting. Qiao Weiyang hadnt seen him in a long time. Now that she was seeing him again, her heart didnt waver at all. It was just like seeing someone she knew. Although there were still manyplicated emotions in Lin Hengs eyes, it did not affect Qiao Weiyang at all. President Lin, why are you here today? President Lin, do you have anything to say? President Lin, were you invited or did youe by yourself? Lin Heng picked up the microphone and said apologetically, I came here on my own. Im sorry Imte. Im alsote in exining what had happened back then. Everyone was surprised and curious about what he was going to say next. Lin Heng told everyone about Qiao Weiyangs life story from when she was young until she got pregnant and gave birth He didnt sugarcoat it or say anything. He just told them everything in detail.
The reporters were surprised when they heard all about it. The fans hearts ached as they looked at Qiao Weiyang lovingly. It turned out that she had been disliked by the Qiao family since she was young and sent to the countryside. Later on, she was identally discovered by a talent scout and debuted as a child star. However, she was framed by Qiao Jierou. She got pregnant early, and Mrs. Lin knelt down to beg her to give birth. After giving birth, she retired for a few years. Later, she made aeback and stood at the top of the entertainment industry again. Although she was indeed pregnant and gave birth when she was very young before getting married, various reasons pushed her to that point. She was deceived and had no choice. Fortunately, the two children she gave birth to were actually Su Zhuoqians. The two of them were destined to be in a rtionship. Everyone who heard Lin Hengs words sympathized with Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Jierou really needs to be severely punished. Speaking of which, Lin Heng isnt a good person either. Its all because he changed his mind and went for his girlfriends sister that such a thing happened. In the end, the innocent woman was med instead. Please condemn scumbags like him! All scumbags and sl*ts should be med. None of them can escape! I heard that Qiao Jierou has already been sued by the procurator for causing her grandfathers death and causing her grandmother to have a stroke. Shes probably going to jail for life! Retribution, retribution! Its unfair of the heavens for Lin Heng to be able to stand here unscathed. Anyway, Qiao Weiyang is the real victim. It hasnt been easy for her! Thats right. It hasnt been easy for Weiyang. For Lin Heng to be able to stand here and talk about the past, he can barely atone for his sins. My heart aches for Weiyang. I hope she can have a better life in the future. I think we shouldnt disturb Qiao Weiyang and the two childrens lives anymore. Let them live a peaceful life. Thats right, thats right. Dont disturb innocent children. Hearing the words from below the stage, Lin Heng felt even more ashamed. Qiao Weiyang did not expect him toe here today and tell everyone everything. Obviously, Lin Hengs words were more credible and convincing than Qiao Weiyangs own. She looked at Su Zhuoqian quietly, her heart even calmer. Lin Heng turned around and looked at Qiao Weiyang. There were thousands of words in his eyes, but in the end, he only said, Im sorry. Any other words were useless. That was all he could say. He had said this many times. Qiao Weiyang was relieved. Facing his apology, her voice was very calm. I cant forgive you for the many things youve done in the past, but youre no longer important to me, so its okay. Because when I think of you, I no longer have any love or hatred. Impletely free now. Hearing Qiao Weiyangs words, Lin Hengs heart ached. Knowing that all of this was over, he turned around and walked down the stage. The reporters cameras followed his back. Lin Heng walked into the crowd and suddenly dragged out a figure. The reporters immediately followed. Lin Heng lifted that persons hat, revealing Mrs. Lins face. Mom! Ive already told you to stop causing trouble. Why didnt you listen? Lin Heng questioned loudly. Chapter 2707: Twins Chapter 2707: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I I just want to help you rebuild the Lin family Mrs. Lin said in a panic. Apart from the unscrupulous media helping to encourage this matter, Mrs. Lin was the one who caused the most trouble. However, after hearing what Lin Heng had just said, everyone knew what kind of person she was. Seeing that she was still disguised and hiding in the crowd, the fans anger was ignited. They wished they could go forward and tear her apart. The reporters also started taking photos of her face. Su Zhuoqian gave a look. The bodyguards broke past the crowd and stopped the angry fans. They did not want them to get involved in these things. When the time came, the reporters would capture the scene and the negative impact would increase. However, the bodyguards did not stop them from throwing shoes, fruits, and mineral water bottles at Mrs. Lins face. Mrs. Lins face quickly turned red and swollen. The bodyguards were still shouting, Alright, you passersby should stop attacking. Thats enough. By calling the fans passersby, it was not easy for reporters to directly me fans. Lin Heng said to Mrs. Lin in a determined tone, If you continue to do such unbearable things in the future, dont me me for not acknowledging you as my mother anymore! These words scared Mrs. Lin so much that her face turned pale. She could see her sons determination clearly. Son, I wont do it again. She tugged on Lin Hengs watch pitifully. Only then did Lin Heng protect her. They walked out of the crowd and out of the circle of reporters. Qiao Weiyang looked at everything below the stage, her heart calm. Su Zhuoqian said indifferently, Lin Heng iscking in many ways, but hes filial. Qiao Weiyang understood what he meant. He taught Mrs. Lin a lesson himself. He knows that this way, well calm down and wont cause trouble for Mrs. Lin anymore. On ount of him helping us speak up today, as long as Mrs. Lin doesnt cause trouble again, I can let her off this time. Qiao Weiyang smiled. I hope she can stop. Su Zhuoqian reached out and held Qiao Weiyangs hand. He thought of what he had heard just now. Although he already knew a lot, he could not help but feel sorry for her again. She had suffered too much. Like Su Zhuoqian, her fans also felt sorry for Qiao Weiyang. Ever since Qiao Weiyang debuted, although she had a cold personality and looked a little distant, she had never revealed her past experiences. Her fans only knew now how difficult it had been for her. Or rather, one had to know every time someone ndered her that she was also advancing against the wind and waves. She did not rely on resources or luck to climb up thedder as her peers thought. Weiyang didnt do anything wrong regarding the children! [Theres no surrogacy. Its just that she had children out of wedlock and was harmed by an adulterer. I dont think these can be considered moral problems, nor should they bring about any bad effects! Yes! I agree! Weiyang is such a strong person. If anyone else uses this matter to nder her now, theyll be the most heartless. When passersby saw the headline Qiao Weiyang Pregnant Before Marriage, they couldnt help but click into it. Initially, they thought that they would see something explosive and amazing, but when they clicked it, the content was tear-jerking. Even many passersby who had an ordinary impression of Qiao Weiyang could not help but sympathize with her. Seeing that she ended up with Su Zhuoqian, who was also the father of two children, they could not help but feel a sense of satisfaction. It was like something out of a novel. Itforted many people. Naturally, because of Qiao Weiyangs innocence and the publics sympathy, the matter quickly dissipated. The discussions were no longer that rampant. In Zhuojing Vi. Jingyun and Xiao Bao were lying on the third floor, looking eagerly in the direction of the entrance of the vi. There were binocrs in front of the two of them, and they could see everything at the door clearly. The butler was on standby with a group of people. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyangs car stopped at the entrance of Zhuojing Vi. Quick, quick, quick. Mommy is back. Shes in the car! Xiao Bao reminded. Everyone was waiting solemnly. Jingyun suddenly reached out and covered Xiao Baos binocrs. Whats wrong? Why are you blocking my line of sight? Xiao Bao said unhappily. You can lookter! Xiao Bao snorted angrily. No! Shes my biological mother. Why cant I look at her when I came out of her stomach?! Lets see who dares to say that my mother isnt my mother in the future! Because of todays news, Jingyun and Xiao Bao finally found out the truth. The two brothers, who had already experienced surprise, shock, calm, joy, and otherplicated emotions at home, were now waiting for Qiao Weiyang toe back. Continue looking if you want, Jingyun said indifferently. He sat at the side and picked up his phone. Xiao Bao continued to look at the scene through the binocrs. Unfortunately, all he could see now was gray! Su Jingyun! Did you adjust the parameters of my binocrs? Xiao Bao turned around and stomped his feet. Jingyun waved his cell phone. I told you not to look. Su Jingyun! Xiao Bao went forward to snatch the cell phone. At the entrance of the vi, Qiao Weiyang pushed away Su Zhuoqian, who was kissing her in the car. Whats wrong? Su Zhuoqian asked softly when he sensed herck of concentration. I think theres a camera somewhere, Qiao Weiyang, who had always been sensitive to cameras, said softly. Su Zhuoqian immediately looked out of the car window and finally saw a spot of light on the third floor. Qiao Weiyang rxed. Jingyun and Xiao Bao must be ying. However, when she thought about how they were ying around but ended up seeing her kissing Su Zhuoqian, her face flushed. Lets go back first. Su Zhuoqian did not want his sons to see anything they should not. He replied softly, Okay. The two of them parked the car. As soon as they stepped into the front yard of the vi, a row of colorful lights lit up. Qiao Weiyang stopped in her tracks and looked at the colorful night lights that were decorated with her name. The colorful lights were wrapped around her name. She couldnt help but smile and continue to walk forward. With every step she took, the lights in front of her lit up. It was as if her footsteps had magic, and every step she took could light up these lights. Her heart was filled with gratitude and joy. She guessed that it was the light show that Jingyun and Xiao Bao had prepared for her and smiled. When she and Su Zhuoqian walked down the brightly lit path and arrived at the living room, Jingyun and Xiao Bao rushed out. Chapter 2708: Twins Chapter 2708: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xiao Bao was the first to rush into her arms. Mommy! Qiao Weiyang picked him up. Jingyun arrived a step after him. Mommy! Xiao Bao buried his head in her neck. Qiao Weiyang also picked Jingyun up. The two little guys were filled with joy just now. Now that they were being carried by Qiao Weiyang, they felt a little sad. Theyy on her shoulder and did not know what to say. How could Qiao Weiyang not feel the same? It was the same feeling she had when she found out that she had given birth to the two children that night. They must be in the same state of mind now. Su Zhuoqian patted Xiao Baos butt. Mommy cant carry you anymore. Only then did Xiao Baoe down. Jingyun also came down from her arms. The two brothers had already drawn strength from the hug just now. Their faces were full of smiles as they reached out to hold Qiao Weiyangs hands again. Mommy! Although they used to call her that, calling her Mommy now seemed to change a lot of things. As Qiao Weiyang smiled, flowers and petals rained down from upstairs. Colorful balloons rose into the air. The flowers and balloons were illuminated by the light, making them even more dazzling. Qiao Weiyang was the most dazzling light in the center of all the colors. After theplicated matters passed, Qiao Weiyangs work went on as usual. This time, the production team she joined was called A Tale of the Tang Dynasty. It was arge-scale period drama. In the directors office Director Wang Mingyue sat at her desk and said to Qiao Weiyang with a smile, Not bad. I really like this script. Weiyang, if youre willing to give me the script to direct, the two of us will definitely hand over a satisfactory project. Director Wang, you have a very unique grasp of the Tang Dynasty and womens themes. Im very happy to give you my script. This time, well be working on your script, and youll also be ying the female lead, so well be able to get good investments. Theres no problem with the investment. We just have to do our job well. Wang Mingyue was very confident in this production. As for Qiao Weiyangs identity as the screenwriter, it would probably be gradually revealed during this filming. Alright, lets start the table-read first, Wang Mingyue said. This time, the script was solid, the investment was strong, the female lead was Qiao Weiyang, and the male leads identity could not be underestimated. In addition, all the supporting actors were reputable figures. Although they were not necessarily famous, they were all figures who were deserving of being called actors. Even if the audience could not recall their names, they would find their faces very familiar. This was the confidence that resulted from having good investments. Qiao Weiyang followed Wang Mingyue toward the event location. She quickly saw all the familiar faces. Wang Mingyue introduced them to Qiao Weiyang. Everyone greeted each other and sat down amiably. Director Wangs assistant walked over and said in a low voice, Director Wang, everyone is here except Zhang Youming. What happened to him? Wang Mingyue asked. Zhang Youming is still in the previous production team. Hell only finish filming the day after tomorrow, the assistant said softly. His manager specially called to ask for leave. Alright, then let him be. Wang Mingyue had no objections. Zhang Youming was currently a popr veteran actor. Before he turned 40, he was unknown. Last year, he suddenly appeared on an acting variety show and attracted countless fans. He was known as the buried gold of the entertainment industry and the lost soul of acting. In the year he turned 40, he became the leader of the group of middle-aged actors. This was his second year of being famous. Although he had never acted as the male lead, after he became famous, he quickly became a top supporting actor. He participated in almost all the big movies and TV showsst year and this year, and his audience response was very good. He would be ying the male leads father in A Tale of the Tang Dynasty. His scenes were not particrly heavy, but because the male lead and his father had always been an important clue in the script, he yed a very important role. It was precisely because of this that Wang Mingyue chose Zhang Youming to y this character. After everyone sat down, Wang Mingyue briefly introduced the script. Then, she smiled and said, In the next four months, Weiyang will discuss the script with everyone. If you have any problems with the script and lines, you can talk to Weiyang. Everyone was slightly surprised. They all knew from inside information that this script was Man Tianxingstest work. What did it have to do with Qiao Weiyang? Could it be that the inside information they received was wrong? Was this script not written by Man Tianxing? Faced with everyones doubts, Qiao Weiyang said generously, I was involved in the scripts creation, so you canmunicate with me if you have any questions. Everyone instantly understood that she was involved in the creation of the script. Actually, this was not strange at all. Many artistes in the entertainment industry would no longer be satisfied with being an artist. Some would turn to directing while others would turn to scriptwriting. However, in everyones opinion, those who turned to scriptwriting were basically capable actors. In the eyes of many people, ability was not rted to looks. Now that Qiao Weiyang was suddenly associated with scriptwriting, with her looks, she really could not convince the public. This was also an inherent prejudice of the public. Wang Mingyue smiled and said, Weiyang is Man Tianxing. Dont be too surprised. As a director, Wang Mingyue was very strict, but she usually liked to joke. No one believed what she said and felt that she was ttering Qiao Weiyang. It wasnt that her words werent credible, but Qiao Weiyang She had red lips, white teeth, and was as beautiful as a flower. No one could associate her with a creative genius. Weiyang is really talented. Thats right. Shes talented and good-looking. Im envious. Thepliments came one after another, but none of them were sincere. They were just superficialpliments. In front of Qiao Weiyangs good looks, they were willing to give in. They were convinced that Qiao Weiyangs acting skills were outstanding. However, when it came to her being able to write scripts, everyone was just joking and being perfunctory. They guessed that Qiao Weiyang was just trying to tter herself. After all, to wealthy families, the reputation of a female artiste wasnt as good as that of a female scriptwriter. Now that Qiao Weiyang wanted to enter the Su family, her actions were understandable. Seeing that they didnt believe her, Qiao Weiyang knew that it was useless to say anything more now. Only when the shooting started and everyonemunicated could she truly convince the public. Then let me briefly exin my creative concept and my understanding of each character Qiao Weiyang said confidently. Chapter 2709: Twins Chapter 2709: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Everyone had a whole new level of respect for her. However, if the real scriptwriter had told her all the information, it would not be difficult for Qiao Weiyang to repeat it.
Everyone was also very supportive. They apuded and praised when it was due. The scene was harmonious. After two days of table-reading, everyone got along well. As long as no one thought that Qiao Weiyang was a scriptwriter, everything else was fine. Two dayster, A Tale of the Tang Dynasty officially started filming. The official website also officially announced the actors and actresses, the filming location, the filming method, and so on. The opening ceremony also began smoothly. Naturally, Zhang Youming finally arrived at the event location after the opening ceremony. As the most famous veteran actor who became famous overnight, Zhang Youmings appearance was very ostentatious. He was apanied by dozens of bodyguards and three assistants. He was escorted by the group of them. Zhang Youming was not tall, and his hair was curly. He did not look good, but his acting skills were extremely explosive. Previously, on the acting show, he recited a long line from Shakespeare, shocking everyone. His image immediately became cemented. His emotions were also very clearly disyed. It was shocking to see his strength, and many questioned how he had gone unacknowledged for so many years. Wang Mingyue personally went to wee him. Youming! Wee! Youre finally here! Wang Mingyue smiled and extended her hand.
Zhang Youming shook her hand. Director Wang, Ive been really busy. Im really sorry. Fortunately, the first part of the film was wrapped up today, so I could rush over today. Youve worked hard! Go over quickly! Wang Mingyue said and introduced him to the other directors. Wang Mingyue was the executive director. At the same time, there were three other directors in the entire production team who cooperated with the filming. Although Zhang Youming was popr and had a high status, he would be filmed by other directors because he yed a supporting role. After giving her instructions, Wang Mingyue went to film the scenes of the male and female leads. After meeting the director, Zhang Youming sat down and began to read the script and memorize his lines. He had received the script a long time ago, but in order not to affect the filming mood of the previous movie, he only read the lines from the audition. Now that he hadpleted his previous role, he had time to continue reading the script. Brother Zhang, if theres no problem, lets begin! The directors assistant was very polite to Zhang Youming. Okay, lets begin. By the way, whos the scriptwriter at the event location? Zhang Youming asked.
Its Qiao Weiyang. This time, shes filming and guiding us. Its killing two birds with one stone. Zhang Youming frowned. Qiao Weiyang? Was it the Qiao Weiyang he was thinking about? Yes, its her, the directors assistant said. Brother Zhang, lets go for a walk first, okay? Zhang Youming rxed his eyebrows and found it a little strange. Why was Qiao Weiyang a scriptwriter? He thought about it. Now that she was in the Su family and was being taken care of by Su Zhuoqian, it was not difficult to understand why she would be given the title of scriptwriter for A Tale of the Tang Dynasty. Forget it. It was just a title. It was not a big problem. After Zhang Youming was done filming his scene, he felt that there was something wrong with the way the character was disyed here. I think we need to change the lines here. Get the scriptwriter in charge toe over, Zhang Youming said. As an experienced actor, he had been studying overseas. He coulde up with examples from Shakespeares ys at the drop of a hat.
Chapter 2710: Twins Chapter 2710: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Therefore, although he had been ying supporting roles for the past two years, when it came to changing the lines and plot, he could do whatever he wanted. The scriptwriters and directors definitely had noments. In particr, in two of his previous movies, although he didnt have many scenes, the scenes he modified became famous among the audience. With such sessful experience, he had a certain status in production teams.
Okay, Ill get Qiao Weiyang over immediately, the directors assistant said. Qiao Weiyang had finished filming her scenes and was resting at the side. When she heard the directors assistant inform her of the situation, she stood up and said, Ill go over and take a look. She specially found a notebook and pen to bring with her so that she could record the notes. Zhang Youming was a head shorter than Qiao Weiyang and looked ordinary. When he saw Qiao Weiyang, he smiled. Ms. Qiao. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Mr. Zhang, just call me Weiyang like everyone else. Okay. In this part, the way my character speaks is very contradictory. We have to change it. Otherwise, I wont be able to act. It was a discussion, but his tone was firm. It was the kind that was non-negotiable. This was also what Zhang Youming was used to. He respected Qiao Weiyang, which was why he called her over to discuss it. If it were another production team with a weaker team, he would have changed the line immediately. May I ask which part youre referring to? Qiao Weiyang asked.
Zhang Youming pointed at one of the parts and said, Look here. He said that he doesnt agree with what the male lead said, but when I look at the next line, he suddenly agrees. Isnt this inconsistent? I cant perform well like this. Qiao Weiyang said patiently, This characters personality is like this. He says that he doesnt agree, but he doesnt actually mean what he says. You cant look at the things he says but at what he does. He has a veryplicated personality, which is why we need a veteran actor like you to pull it off. At this point, Qiao Weiyang understood that Zhang Youming probably hadnt finished reading the entire script and had only read the first part. Zhang Youming did not expect Qiao Weiyang to refute him. He smiled and said, Weiyang, you have to change the lines. This wont do. Mr. Zhang, how do you think they should be changed? Zhang Youming expressed his opinion. Then, he waited for Qiao Weiyang toe to a realization, p, and change the lines. However, in reality, Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly and said, I think the changes to this part might not be good. Its in conflict with the fifth scene of page 80 of the script. If this part is changed, the entire plot over there will have to be changed. Qiao Weiyang flipped to the page and showed it to Zhang Youming. Zhang Youming took a look and felt a little embarrassed. In particr, the directors assistant was quietly looking at him.
He was a little embarrassed. This was the first time he had encountered such a huge failure in changing the script. Perhaps it was because he subconsciously did not take Qiao Weiyang seriously, so he did not consider that Qiao Weiyangs rebuttal would be so reasonable. Then lets not change this for the time being, Zhang Youming said. He would take a good look at the scriptter. He would definitely be able to find something that needed to be changed. Alright, Mr. Zhang. Take a look at the script first. Well discuss it if theres a problem, Qiao Weiyang said and returned the script to him. Although no one deliberately spread the news that Zhang Youming wanted to change the script, it quickly spread. Many people knew that he wanted to change his lines, but he was convinced by Qiao Weiyang. It was mainly because his suggestion was indeed too strange. Qiao Weiyang was actually able to suppress Zhang Youming, which made many people feel amazed. That was why this matter spread so quickly. Zhang Youming was very embarrassed. He had been famous for a while now and wanted to show off his talent. Previously, he had always been given a chance to shine. This time, he was defeated. His displeasure with Qiao Weiyang naturally increased greatly. When he returned to his hotel room at night, he stayed up to read the script. He tried to find ws that would allow for modifications, especially when it came to lines. He had to pick out some ws and mistakes. It should be really easy for him. He finished reading the script after midnight, but he could not find any mistakes.
The script was really exquisite. There was nothing to change. He was also very embarrassed. His assistant poured him some milk. Mr. Zhang, you really should rest. Otherwise, you wont have the energy to film tomorrow. Then give me a day off, Zhang Youming said. Okay, Ill call the director. Logically speaking, applying for leave as soon as one joined the production team was a bad omen, but Zhang Youming was really embarrassed and did not want to face the production team. He didnt think that Qiao Weiyang was that powerful. It was all the main scriptwriters work. However, Qiao Weiyang was using the scriptwriters exquisite work to teach him a lesson, making him lose face. The assistant said in a low voice, Mr. Zhang, when Qiao Weiyang guided you today, I filmed it. Do you want me to post it on the inte? Do it. Zhang Youming did not want topromise with Qiao Weiyang at all with his current strength and fame. The next day. Zhang Youming did not show up, so Qiao Weiyangs scenes were adjusted. Whats wrong with Mr. Zhang? Qiao Weiyang asked. I heard that he caught a coldst night and got up in the middle of the night to get an injection and take medicine. He really couldnt make it to film today, the staff replied. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Then let him have a good rest. We just need to adjust a little. His health is the most important. Tao Huan ran over and said anxiously, Sister Weiyang, why are you still treating him so well? Hes already on the trending searches. What trending searches? Qiao Weiyang did not pay attention to it. Look, the headline of the trending topic isQiao Weiyang instructs Zhang Youming to shoot the scene! The apanying video was the video of Qiao Weiyang discussing the script and character with Zhang Youming yesterday. As it was secretly taken, the conversation was not clear. However, it could be seen that Qiao Weiyang was flipping through the script while Zhang Youming was listening. In the eyes of the public, Zhang Youming was a veteran of the entertainment industry. He was a veteran actor and a top celebrity among middle-aged actors. Although he was not good-looking, he had won over many men and women with his talent. As for Qiao Weiyang, she was indeed beautiful, but she was a popr female artiste. She was often thought of as a bimbo by other people. She was a person who relied on her looks to dominate the world. Qiao Weiyangs beauty in the show would definitely convince the public, but she wanted to guide Zhang Youming outside the show? That would be the biggest joke in the world! The criticisms had already drowned Qiao Weiyang. Chapter 2711: Twins Chapter 2711: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Whats this? Does she know that Zhang Youming graduated from a British professional drama academy? Previously, he spent half a year acting in Shakespeares stage ys on the British stage!] [Qiao Weiyang is even guiding Zhang Youming? This is really the joke of the year Ive heard!] [Hahahaha, what? Could it be that Qiao Weiyang wants to use Zhang Youming to hype things up? Is she trying to make herself look talented?] [Anyway, even if I dont have any bad feelings for Qiao Weiyang, I definitely wont allow such a thing to happen!] [Thats right. Lets support Zhang Youming! We cant let the actors in the entertainment industry be chased away by artistes with good looks!] Arge number ofizens formed a team to denounce Qiao Weiyang and support Zhang Youming. Qiao Weiyang frowned and said indifferently, Who posted this video? Im not sure, but Mr. Mingjue said that some busybodies want to see you make a fool of yourself, so he wants to announce your identity as a scriptwriter as soon as possible, Tao Huan said. Then let him announce it. Qiao Weiyang did not intend to hide it for long. Everyone in the team knew, so the outside world should know about it as well. Soon, Lu Mingjue posted on Qiao Weiyangs studios official Weibo ount: [When Weiyang and Mr. Zhang were discussing the script, she wasnt instructing Mr. Zhang on how to act. Its entirely because Weiyang is the scriptwriter of A Tale of the Tang Dynasty and was discussing the characters lines with Mr. Zhang. Please distinguish right from wrong and dont let the momentum cause the rtionship between the two sides to stiffen. In addition, Weiyang is Man Tianxing. I hope everyone will take note of this.] After the news was released, the fans naturally cheered. However, the publicughed and felt that Qiao Weiyangs studio was too much. Initially, it was just a matter of work attitude. Qiao Weiyang just had to apologize a little. Now, in order to avoid responsibility, they actually said that Qiao Weiyang was Man Tianxing! This was even more hrious than before! [Do you know who Man Tianxing is? Do you know how many ssic works she has produced?] [Its not good for Qiao Weiyang to use Man Tianxings name, right? Ive heard people say before that Qiao Weiyang wants to take the creative route and prepare for seclusion in the future. But its ridiculous to directly steal Man Tianxings name!] [Thats right. Could it be that Su Zhuoqian spent a lot of money to buy this name and script from Man Tianxing?] [Its possible to do a lot of things by spending money. Unfortunately, true talent cant be bought with money.] [This is too funny! As Man Tianxings die-hard fan, I definitely wont allow such a thing to happen!] [This is too much. This time, she really crossed the line. If Qiao Weiyang doesnt repent, Ill be her anti-fan for the rest of my life!] Lu Mingjue released two more exnations in a row. However, other than Qiao Weiyangs fans and Lu Heting, no one believed the exnations. It was just like how good-looking male and female artistes always needed to make themselves look rough to be acknowledged as good actors. Qiao Weiyangs appearance made people refuse to believe that she had such talent. When Zhang Youming saw Qiao Weiyangs rification in the hotel, he couldnt help butugh. He originally nned to take a day off and film after things slowed down, but seeing that Qiao Weiyang actually used such a method to solve the problem, he refused to ept it! Especially when he saw that public opinion was almost biased toward him, he was even more confident. Zhang Youming took two more days off from work. Tell Director Wang that unless Qiao Weiyang is willing to approve my next changes to the script, I wont film. The assistant immediately went to ry the message, even though Zhang Youming had previously admitted that there was nothing to change about the script. This was what Zhang Youming wanted. Wang Mingyue was a little speechless after hearing Zhang Youmings assistants words. Weiyang, what do you think? Help me ask him what he wants to change. Ill see if I can change it, Qiao Weiyang said simply. Wang Mingyues assistant went tomunicate with Zhang Youming, but there was no result. This assistant was also an understanding person. He said, I dont think Mr. Zhang wants to change the script at all. He just wants the production team and Miss Qiao to support him and give him face. Director Wang, if you and Miss Qiao go and invite him, hell definitelye back to the set immediately. Qiao Weiyang understood that Zhang Youming was also pretending. She could ept everyones rational treatment of the script and lines. If there were any problems, they could solve them together and modify them. However, she would never ept anyone deliberately using her script to maintain their dignity for personal gain. She nced at Wang Mingyue. Wang Mingyue seemed to have seen through her and nodded. Assistant Zhao, please tell Zhang Youming that the production team cant wait for him. If his health isnt good, he doesnt have toe over tomorrow. He can stay at home and recuperate in peace. His health is important, and the production team doesnt dare to dy his recuperation. Inform the legal department to prepare for the termination procedure. When Qiao Weiyang turned cold, her aura was oppressive. Assistant Zhao felt his aura tremble and did not dare to dy. Although his exnation was tactful, Zhang Youming still flew into a rage! In the past two years, he had been respectfully addressed as Mr. Zhang no matter where he went. There were people who supported him at all times and handed over countless scripts for his consideration. There were even people who wanted to book him long in advance! Now, he just wanted Qiao Weiyang to give in a little. Who knew that Qiao Weiyang would ask him not toe tomorrow?! What kind of words were those?! Even if he had gone a little overboard, he was still an elder. Couldnt Qiao Weiyang give in to him a little?! His assistant was also very unhappy. This production team is really something. I heard that they have a good team and are specialized in all kinds of things. I didnt expect Qiao Weiyang to be the one in charge. Its really amazing to be rich! Alright, so be it. Ill spread the word that Qiao Weiyang was the one who asked me to terminate my contract! Zhang Youming was not afraid of popr celebrities or wealthy families. He had a natural advantage in public opinion. If he handled this well, he would only gain more traffic and fame! Hence, the news that Qiao Weiyang forced Zhang Youming to leave the set spread like wildfire. The matter of her impersonating Man Tianxing had yet to settle down, and this time, she forced Zhang Youming to leave the cast. This really made theizens furious! [Previously, when something happened to her, I really sympathized with her and even spoke up for her! I didnt expect her to be such a person!] [This is too much. Im unwilling to ept Qiao Weiyang for the rest of my life!] Chapter 2712: Twins Chapter 2712: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [A veteran actor like Mr. Zhang is conscientious and quietly shines in the entertainment industry. Yet she actually cant stand him! She specially went to suppress him. Is she bullying Mr. Zhang because he doesnt have any poprity or fans to protect him?] [Today, Ill definitely be Mr. Zhangs fan! Ill defend Mr. Zhang!] Zhang Youming looked at the news online. Victory was in his hands. Qiao Weiyang was very calm. She found a few directors and got the high-definition video of her discussing the contents of the script with Zhang Youming. In it, Zhang Youming asked for a change and she exined the reason why she didnt change it. The conversation was audible and clear. Then, she contacted a few more people on WeChat. Just as theizens were furious, Qiao Weiyangs video was released. Everyone clicked on it and saw that it was a high-definition version with subtitles. They were all very interested. This was much more interesting than the blurry video from before. Actually, there was no need for subtitles. Everyone could hear the conversation between Qiao Weiyang and Zhang Youming clearly. After all, the two of them had clear enunciation. After watching the entire video, someone was surprised. [It turns out that in all of her previous works, Qiao Weiyang had used her original voice!] [In front of a veteran actor like Mr. Zhang, Qiao Weiyang can still speak clearly and her voice resonates very well. Shes actually not inferior!] [Moreover, its indeed not Qiao Weiyang guiding Zhang Youming. Its a reasonable discussion! Looking at Zhang Youmings attitude, he also agreed with Qiao Weiyang at that time!] [Thats right. So why did they say that Qiao Weiyang was guiding Zhang Youming in acting?] [What about Zhang Youming being fired from the production team?] Qiao Weiyang personally replied to everyone: [Regarding Mr. Zhangs departure from the cast, its actually not asplicated as everyone thinks. Mr. Zhang joined the cast not long ago, but his body is not doing well and he cant continue filming. He rested for three consecutive days but didnt recover. For the sake of Mr. Zhangs health, the production team didnt dare to dy his recuperation, and we couldnt afford to dy filming either. Thats why we had a friendly discussion with Mr. Zhang and temporarily stopped the work cooperation between the two sides so that Mr. Zhang could rest in peace.] Qiao Weiyang posted Zhang Youmings record of three consecutive days of leave and notice changes on Weibo. This was an indisputable fact. When theizens reacted, they no longer sided with Zhang Youming. [Ive worked in the production team before. When the machines are turned on every day, it costs hundreds of thousands of yuan. Not to mention the manpower that consists of hundreds of people.] [Thats right. Mr. Zhang should indeed rest. This is good for the production team and himself.] [This really cant be dyed. Theres only a total of 100 days of filming. The supporting actors might only have 20 to 30 days of scenes. Mr. Zhang went on leave for three days as soon as filming started. No other production team might be able to do anything about it. I can tell that this wasnt Qiao Weiyangs idea.] Zhang Youming did not expect Qiao Weiyang to misleadizens and change public opinion. However, it was undeniable that he was the one who applied for leave. His fans and audience also left messages for him to recuperate. Zhang Youming was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He thought for a long time and finally logged into Weibo to respond to Qiao Weiyang. [Thank you for your concern, Weiyang. My condition has improved greatly. Im very sorry for causing inconvenience to everyone. However, I believe that itll be better to leave the script to professionals. Ill keep to heart the guidance Weiyang gave me. I hope we can improve together in the future.] Zhang Youming was also well-versed in the ways of being a b*tch. On the surface, he was responding to Qiao Weiyangs Weibo post, but in fact, he was just reminding everyone of Qiao Weiyangs title as scriptwriter. Sure enough, theizens and fans who had been confused by the series of news were finally brought back to the beginning. How could Qiao Weiyang call herself a scriptwriter?! She even pretended to be Man Tianxing! [Mr. Zhang is right. Professional matters should be done by professionals!] [Qiao Weiyang, dont divert the attention. It wont work if you try to use Mr. Zhang to divert our attention from your title as scriptwriter!] [I advise you to apologize quickly and not take up Man Tianxings name!] [Man Tianxings fans are going to be angry!] The matter returned to this point, and the voices denouncing Qiao Weiyang continued. Seeing this, Qiao Weiyangs fans were very angry. Qiao Weiyangs studio had already exined this matter a few times, but no one believed it! Speaking of which, it was all because Zhang Youming deliberately led back to the topic again that Qiao Weiyang continued to be at the center of the storm! This time, Qiao Weiyang did not respond in person. Just as everyone continued to be angry, the scriptwriter of Twins, Mrs. Zhao, reposted Qiao Weiyangs studios Weibo post. [Weiyang is Man Tianxing. Shes an actress and also a scriptwriter. Weiyang is an extremely talented artiste. I hope everyone can be more understanding and tolerant. Weiyang, I look forward to our next cooperation!] The public was surprised and took a closer look. It was indeed Zhao Mins Weibo ount, not a fake. Zhao Min rarely posted on Weibo, but this time, it was obvious she was being serious. She had a high prestige in the industry and had always said that she had worked with Man Tianxing on Twins. Could it be that Qiao Weiyang was really Man Tianxing? After that, several famous directors and screenwriters in the industry came out to repost Qiao Weiyangs studios Weibo post. Director Cao, the director of White Fox: [Weiyang, I look forward to our next coboration! @Qiao Weiyang] Cheng Yijia, a famous female director in the industry: [Weiyang, when are you going to write me another script? Dont go back on your promise! @Qiao Weiyang] Xiao Qing, a new and slightly famous scriptwriter: [Weiyang, you dont have to use a pen name in the future. In the past, you left the industry for a short period of time and didnt want to continue showing your face, so you used an alias. But now, you can be yourself again. Im looking forward to your new script! @Qiao Weiyang] In addition, some other directors and scriptwriters who everyone was familiar with also reposted the same post. It was an unprecedented grand asion! Many of them were famous directors and editors that everyone was familiar with! Previously, there were people who thought that Su Zhuoqian had spent money to buy Man Tianxings ount for Qiao Weiyang. Now, these famous directors and screenwriters in the industry hade forward to testify together. This was enough to prove that everyones previous guess was pure nonsense! Many people finally remembered that during the peak of Man Tianxings work, Qiao Weiyang had left the industry for a short period of four or five years. During that time, Man Tianxing had produced many works. Man Tianxing had never appeared in public. She was very mysterious, and no one even knew her gender. As for Qiao Weiyangs first work after hereback, it was indeed written by Man Tianxing. At that time, everyone was surprised that she could get such good resources. Now that they thought about it, it was not strange. Chapter 2713: Twins Chapter 2713: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions It was because she was Man Tianxing. Why couldnt she act in the role she created? For a moment, Man Tianxings fans flooded Qiao Weiyangs Weibo ount, crying and shouting to cozy up to her.
[I finally know who this big shot is! Big shot, I beg you for a sequel to Twins!] [Man Tianxing! Ive watched all your works, and I know your lines well! Oh my, Im your die-hard fan!] [The sky is full of stars. We, your fans, will always shine for you!] As for Zhang Youming, the publics impression of him was too ordinary. Not to mention that his hype was in vain in the end, but as a top supporting actor, he didnt know or believe that Qiao Weiyang was Man Tianxing. This was really iprehensible. It was fine if outsiders did not understand, but he did not know either. That could only mean that he either had no taste at all and failed to recognize a formidable person, or he was not capable enough to reach Qiao Weiyangs status. Either way, it was easy to look down on him. The truth also proved that there were indeed many people who had the same idea. After Zhang Youming terminated his contract with A Tale of the Tang Dynasty, his resources plummeted, and his reputation gradually fell. He was no longer as grand as before. When the rest of the crew reacted, they realized that Qiao Weiyang was really Man Tianxing! Everyone couldnt help but rejoice that they maintained a rtively humble working attitude. They werent like Zhang Youming, who burned bridges just to hype things up! After this incident, Wang Mingyue invited the production team to a meal to appease everyones emotions and let Qiao Weiyang get along better with everyone in the production team.
After dinner, someone suggested going to the bar to drink. Its a good opportunity today. Since everyone is here, itll be lively. Director Wang is treating us to a meal, and Ill treat you to drinks. The person who spoke was Ding Qi, who was ying the second male lead. He was a person who liked to have fun. With such a good opportunity today, he really couldnt wait for everyone to gather together. With him taking the lead, the others also cheered and wanted to join. Qiao Weiyang did not object and followed everyone to the bar. After entering the bar and ordering drinks, everyone quickly let themselves go. From time to time, someone woulde and toast Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, I failed to recognize a formidable person. I didnt dare to believe that Man Tianxing was you. Ill give you a toast today! Ill drink, and you can do as you wish! The person opposite her drank a ss of wine. Qiao Weiyang took a small sip. Please guide me in the future. Although she didnt drink much every time, there were many peopleing to toast her. It was impossible for her not to drink with the director and the main actors. There were almost a hundred people here today. If this continued, she would have to drink a lot. Qiao Weiyang regretted it. She should have drunk the juice earlier. She pursed her lips slightly. She had only drunk with a few people, but there were still so many people waiting in line to give her a toast.
She was thinking of a way when Ding Qi waved his hand and said, Attendant, give me a few dozen bottles of beer and 20 bottles of red wine! Outside, Lu Mingjue was following behind Su Zhuoqian. He nced at the private room and said in a low voice, Sister-inw told me that the production team is gathered here. Su Zhuoqian was here to discuss business. He had always respected Qiao Weiyangs social activities. However, when he saw the bottles of wine being sent to the private room, his expression darkened. In the private room. Ding Qi was asking the attendant to get the wine. A momentter, the attendant returned and said apologetically, Im sorry, but we dont have the two kinds of wine you want to order. Then lets change it to another kind. Im really sorry. We dont have any wine left tonight. Ding Qi looked at the attendant strangely. No way. You dont even have any drinks left? Why are you running a bar, then? Im really sorry. In order to express our apology, we can provide non-alcoholic drinks for free tonight. Well alsopensate you with various fruit tters. What do you think? When everyone heard that there was no more alcohol, they were a little unhappy.
Ding Qi waved his hand. Forget it, forget it. Lets go to another ce. Qiao Weiyang found it a little strange. There was no more alcohol? When she went out with everyone, she passed by other tables and saw that there was wine on the other tables. It was being served one after another. She found it a little strange, but she did not say anything. After changing bars, Ding Qi began to order wine. The waiter said apologetically, Im really sorry. Theres no more wine in our bar tonight, but we can serve you as many non-alcoholic drinks and fruit tters as you want. Sir, what do you think? Ding Qi was a little unhappy. How is that possible? When we came in, we clearly saw wine being served. If theres no wine, why would you open a bar? Im really sorry, but we just dont have any more, the waiter insisted. Wang Mingyue said, Forget it, forget it. We still have to film tomorrow. Its not good to drink too much. Lets have a few more drinks and go back. At the thought that drinking too much would make them bloated tomorrow, everyone agreed to this suggestion and asked for milk. They just found it strange that the bar was no longer serving alcohol. What was going on? After the waiter left, he found it strange as well and asked his colleague beside him, Whats going on? Didnt you see Qiao Weiyang sitting in the crowd? I heard that someone saw President Su in a nearby bar. Oh. The waiter was enlightened. Theyre really loving. Wang Mingyue asked everyone to drink milk, and the room was filled with the smell of milk. Everyone took a sip and couldnt help butugh. What is this? Are we taking care of our diets? I suddenly feel like a primary school student. Qiao Weiyang took a sip of milk and suddenly remembered that Su Zhuoqian had said today that he would be entertaining clients nearby. She quickly understood. Holding the ss of milk, a smile appeared on her lips. Ding Qiined unhappily, Ill go out and take another look. After he left, someone came to toast milk to Qiao Weiyang. Wang Mingyue helped her block it. Alright, alright. Weiyang cant drink too much, lest she dont look good on camera tomorrow. Ding Qi came back two minutester and said, Guess who I saw outside? Who is it? Everyone was curious. I saw President Su Zhuoqian! No wonder theres no wine supply tonight. I finally understand. Ding Qi looked at Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, your husband really dotes on you. Everyone suddenly understood and teased Qiao Weiyang with a smile, Is President Su worried that Weiyang will get drunk? Chapter 2714: Twins Chapter 2714: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Im a little envious. What should I do? Some people were originally thinking to themselves that if Qiao Weiyang married into a wealthy family, she would definitely have to lower herself. How could a young master from a wealthy family like Su Zhuoqian know how to feel sorry for others?
However, the current scene made them automatically retreat from this idea. Many female artistes couldnt help but look at Qiao Weiyang enviously. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Actually, I wanted to say just now that the group of you could just make a toast to me together. Everyone, show me mercy. I dont want my face to swell up tomorrow. At this point, everyone realized that it was inappropriate to drink like just now. Many people hurriedly reached out to touch their faces, afraid that they would be swollen the next day. There was no wine to drink, but everyone wanted to gather for a while more. The topic could not help but return to filming. Someone happened to mention the makeup style and headdress design this time. The headdress designs this time are so beautiful. They dont look like modern craftsmanship at all. Its like real ancient items have been brought to the modern world. Yes, theyre really beautiful. Director Wang, were they custom-made or bought from somewhere? If I can buy one, Ill buy itter. I heard that these were all custom-made by the designer. But if I can contact the designer, I can ask her to help custom-make a suitable headdress for me the next time I attend the red carpet! Ill have to ask you for some help in this regard, Director Wang. Everyone looked at Wang Mingyue and waited excitedly, especially the female artistes. They could not resist the temptation of these head essories.
Director Wang smiled and said, You should ask Weiyang. The designs of the headwear this time were all done by her. What? They were designed by Weiyang? someone asked in surprise. Did I hear wrongly? It wasnt that no one believed that she was talented, but she was too shocking! She was the scriptwriter and the female lead. Now, even the designs of the headwear were done by her! This was too shocking! It was to an extent that no one would have dreamed of. The expert who came to give us etiquette guidance and makeup guidance that day said that the head essories used by our production team are all very conscientious. The design and craftsmanship are simply at the level of a master! At that time, I was still wondering which famous designer designed them! Its actually Weiyang? Everyone was very surprised. Looking at the gazes directed at her from all directions, Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. Previously, I prepared a few designs for myself. Later on, Director Wang and a few instructors said that the designs I prepared matched the characters and story, and they were very simr to the ones found in history, so they tasked me with the design work. Ding Qi couldnt help but exim, Previously, when our team was selecting a designer for the headwear, several professional designers had participated in the selection. Weiyang, you actually defeated so many people!
Yes, it was very difficult. I saw the designs sent by other designers at that time and felt that they were actually quite good. Butpared to Weiyangs, theyre indeed inferior. It was not that everyone wanted topliment Qiao Weiyang on purpose, but they truly felt that the essories were stunning. When they found out that they were designed by Qiao Weiyang, they could not hide their surprise. Weiyang, when the timees, can you help me design something? Lu Yan, who was ying the second female lead, approached Qiao Weiyang. No, I dont need you to help me design it. When the timees, you can just give me the design draft. I can get someone to make it! I like your designs a lot! That depends on Director Wangs opinion. I cant take out the designs for the production team for the time being. Qiao Weiyang smiled. If you want me to design something else, I can design it for you when Im free. Oh, Weiyang, youre so considerate! Lu Yan pretended to be touched. The others also looked at Qiao Weiyang eagerly. Now, other than envy, they were more so impressed. How could someone be so versatile? While everyone was chatting, a young man who came to deliver milk looked a little unhappy. He was wearing a waiters uniform. He put down the ss of milk in his hand heavily, spilling a lot of milk. What are you doing? Ding Qi asked unhappily. Not only did the young man not apologize, but his attitude was also a little bad. Qiao Weiyang, it turns out that you really did steal my teachers design! What did you say? Ding Qi was very rude to him. Watch your words! This is not a ce for you to fool around!
Its Qiao Weiyang. She stole my teachers design! Qiao Weiyang, do you dare to say that you didnt do such a thing? The young man pointed at Qiao Weiyang and was agitated. You still have the cheek to say that you designed those essories? Youre just a thief. You steal from a range of people to build your reputation! But someone like you will be exposed sooner orter. You have to return all the things you stole! Watch your words. Who are you? Everyone couldnt help but condemn him. Everyone trusted Qiao Weiyang very much now and felt that it was impossible for her to do such a thing. Someone pushed him. Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly. Whats your name? Whats your teachers name? What are his designs? Why should I tell you? So that you can cause trouble for my teacher? Just because you married into a rich family, you think you can do whatever you want? I wont give you a chance! But let me tell you, Qiao Weiyang, what doesnt belong to you will never belong to you! he said loudly and angrily. Qiao Weiyang looked at him calmly. Youre right. What doesnt belong to me will never belong to me, but that applies to everyone else too. I dont know who you are, but I can tell you that I have a clear conscience! Ill go along with whatever you demand of me! Her magnanimous and calm voice stunned the young man. He looked into Qiao Weiyangs eyes, and it seemed that she had never done anything wrong. Her eyes were clear and cold as if she could look straight into his heart. After a moments hesitation, he turned around and left. Ding Qi was about to stop him when Qiao Weiyang said, Forget it, let him leave. Weiyang, arent you afraid of trouble? Ding Qi was a little worried. What else can they do? Theyll just make a fuss and try to ruin my reputation. Do you think Im afraid of that? Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Ding Qi smiled heartily. Trouble follows the popr. Thats indeed the case. Even if theres nothing going on, someone will still try to throw mud at you. If he really believes that, he wont listen no matter how I exin it. He has to be pped in the face with reality toe to his senses. Qiao Weiyang had long seen through the nature of these people. Chapter 2715: Twins Chapter 2715: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Everyone felt that she was right, and they felt that such a thing could not hurt Qiao Weiyang, so they no longer worried themselves over it. After the young man ran out, another waiter stopped him. Li Shang, what are you doing? Get someone to deliver wine to the second floor!
Im not doing this anymore! Im quitting! Li Shang tore off his clothes and threw them on the ground. Is he crazy? The other waiters muttered as they watched him leave. When she went back that night, Qiao Weiyang thought of what had happened in the bar and took out the list of teams who participated in the design selection of the headwear. Maybe hes just spouting nonsense. It might not be true at all. Back then, the production team chose your headwear designs through a blind selection. They didnt choose you because of your identity. Su Zhuoqian stood at the side and watched as she busied herself. Im indeed very confident in myself. But if someone wants to make a fuss, I have to be prepared. Qiao Weiyang put down the list. At that time, four designers came to bid with their works. I wonder which designers student is the young man from today. Su Zhuoqian asked, Do you want me to investigate? Forget it. Lets see what he has to say. Anyway, I know best whether my work was stolen or not, right? Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Aunt Wenhui and I are about to start our jewelry exhibition. I dont want to be distracted. Okay. Lets not worry about it for the time being. Lu Wenhuis Hua Wen Jewelry would hold a jewelry exhibition that would disy the designs of many famous artists. Back then, Qiao Weiyang designed many types of jewelry in the name of Q. She had always been the main designer of Hua Wen Jewelry. This time, Hua Wen Jewelry was celebrating its 40th anniversary. They nned to present all the highlights of the past years in the exhibition.
Of course, Qiao Weiyangs designs were also included. However, Qiao Weiyang still wanted to keep a low profile and did not announce her name directly. Her signature was all Q. On the day of the jewelry exhibition, it attracted many people who loved jewelry. Lu Wenhui stood at the door to wee the guests with a smile. Congrattions, Madam Lu! In the blink of an eye, Hua Wen Jewelry is 40 years old. Thank you foring. Hua Wen Jewelrys current status couldnt have been achieved without your support. Lu Wenhui smiled and thanked them. Pleasee in. President Lu, congrattions! Zheng Mengwei walked over slowly. Lu Wenhui looked at her with the same smile. Mengwei, youre here? Its your big day. I definitely have toe and take a look. Ever since the matter of the red diamond, Zheng Mengwei had been suppressed by Hua Wen Jewelry. The dignified Zheng familys jewelry brand was almost suppressed by Hua Wen Jewelry. She really needed toe and take a look to see if there was anything worth learning. Thank you, Meng Wei. Pleasee in, Lu Wenhui said with a faint smile. Zheng Mengwei was about to take a step when she saw Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian walking over hand in hand.
Ever since the official announcement, they had been appearing in public more and more. Thebination of a talented man and a beautiful woman was pleasing to the eye. Zheng Mengwei looked at the beautiful couple in front of her, feeling helpless and furious. However, she could only smile at them. Even so, Su Zhuoqians gaze did not look at her at all. He seemed to only care about Qiao Weiyang. Nothing else could attract his attention. Weiyang, Zhuoqian, youre here. Lu Wenhuis smile became sincere. I thought Weiyang wouldnt have time toe today. Today is a big day for you. I have toe and take a look, Qiao Weiyang said softly and handed the gift in her hand to Lu Wenhui. Lu Wenhui had guessed that she was going to give her a new design. She epted it with a surprised look. You dont have to be so polite. Its my duty. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Sigh, life really passes quickly. When this jewelry shop was established, your mother, Zhou Ping, and I were only in our teens. The first few years, we were just messing around. Later on, we slowly got on the right track. Unfortunately Qiao Weiyang knew what she was sighing about. Her mothers early death was indeed a hidden pain for many people.
Aunt Wenhui, lets not talk about unhappy things on a joyous day. My mother definitely wouldnt want to see us unhappy, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Yes, look at me Im really old. I cant help but feel sad at the mention of it. Lets go. Ill apany you inside to take a look. Lu Wenhui apanied Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian in. Zheng Mengwei did not even have the chance to greet Su Zhuoqian and could only follow him in. From the highlights of each year, it could be seen that the reason why Hua Wen Jewelry had been able to stand tall for so many years was because of their strength. The designs in the early years seemed a little mediocre, butter on, the designs gradually exceeded the standards. They seemed to be elegant and concise, in line with the development of the times and the progress of society. Whether it was the luxurious or simple style, there was a sense of beauty that made people feel rxed and happy. Even if these designs were not made of precious jewelry, just looking at them was a form of enjoyment. Zheng Mengwei looked at these designs and could not help but sigh. She did not have such a designer. It seemed that Hua Wen Jewelry had spent a lot of money on designers over the years. Zheng Mengwei had always wanted to poach this designer called Q, but she had never seen Q in person. She wondered just how talented Q was. Su Zhuoqian apanied Qiao Weiyang to look at her initial designs to theter ones. He had never participated in much of her past, but looking at the jewelry she designed year after year, it was as if he could understand her state of mind back then. He could also experience what she had experienced in the past by looking at these things. As he read the descriptions of each jewelry design, it was as if he had spent those years with her. Su Zhuoqian watched seriously and carefully. His grip on Qiao Weiyangs hand tightened. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips and stood beside him. It was as if he was getting a glimpse into her past. She sighed in her heart once more, but it was different this time. In Zhang Youmings office, Li Shang was standing in front of him, talking excitedly about what he had said to Qiao Weiyang that night. Mr. Zhang, Im a fan of yours and an admirer of my own design teacher. But what about Qiao Weiyang? Apart from being beautiful and marrying well, what else does she have? She treated you like that before, and now I found out that she actually stole my teachers designs. Im really unconvinced! How can a person like her have so many fans? Can such an artiste really be an idol? Li Shang was really angry. Chapter 2716: Twins Chapter 2716: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Take your time and tell me whats going on. Zhang Youming had lost a lot of work recently. No matter what, he med Qiao Weiyang for it, so he was very interested in everything Li Shang said. Only then did Li Shang calm down and tell him the truth.
Didnt A Tale of the Tang Dynasty get a designer to help with the designs of the headwear before filming started? Several designers brought their designs for the selection, including my teacher, Duan Xiuwen. You and Mr. Duan are friends, so you should know this. It was also because Duan Xiuwen and Zhang Youming were friends that Li Shang had the chance to see Zhang Youming. Go on. None of the designers works were chosen, but this ismon. If theyre not chosen, then theyre not chosen. Although Mr. Duan came back and lost his temper, we all told him that if he didnt have a chance this time, he could try again next time. Li Shang still felt that it was not worth it for Mr. Duan to lose his temper at that time. He continued angrily, However, Iter apanied my ssmates to do a part-time job and met the production team of A Tale of the Tang Dynasty. They were talking about the designs of the headwear. It turns out that Mr. Duan wasnt selected because they chose Qiao Weiyangs work! It wouldve been fine if Qiao Weiyangs work was good, but I could tell at a nce that the things Qiao Weiyang designed are very simr to Mr. Duans designs! I really didnt expect Qiao Weiyang, whos so beautiful, to do such a thing! Previously, she used her power in the production team to suppress you. Now, shes taking my teachers work and iming it as hers! To think that I thought her acting skills were good! I didnt expect her character to be so bad! He remembered that he had almost be Qiao Weiyangs fan. Fortunately, he stopped himself in time. Speaking of which, his impression of Qiao Weiyang had fallen to rock bottom because of Zhang Youming. Coupled with Mr. Duans matter, he would never be Qiao Weiyangs fan. Does Old Duan know about this? Zhang Youming asked.
I dont know if he knows, but thest time he came back, he was very angry and criticized Qiao Weiyang. So whether he knows or not, Qiao Weiyang cant be let off! Li Shang had a strong sense of justice. Zhang Youming said, Then Ill have to ask you to seize the opportunity and fight for Teacher Duan. Can you do it? Sure! As long as I can get justice, Ill do anything! There must be some justice in this world! Zhang Youming nodded. Go ahead. Ill get someone to make arrangements. At Hua Wen Jewelrys exhibition, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian were still admiring the works. Many reporters were also filming and admiring the scene. They did not go forward to disturb them at this time and waited patiently for the interview segment. When Li Shang appeared, he was silently apanied by a few reporters. With the pass arranged by Zhang Youming, he was unimpeded. Seeing that it was about time, Lu Wenhui walked to Qiao Weiyangs side and said softly, Weiyang,e to my officeter. Ill treat you and Zhuoqian to tea. Okay. Qiao Weiyang nodded in agreement. Then I wont disturb you guys anymore. Ill go over there to meet my old friends. Lu Wenhui held the ss of red wine and walked to the side.
Tao Huan walked over. Sister Weiyang, the reporters are ready. If you have time, you can go for the interviews. Okay, Ill be right there. Qiao Weiyang then said to Su Zhuoqian, Lets go. The two of them went to look for the reporters together. The reporters had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Qiao Weiyang, they were excited. Everyone, this is a private event today, so I can only ept a short interview. I hope you can understand, Qiao Weiyang said to everyone. We understand. We wont take up too much of your time. We just have a few simple questions. The reporters did not ask sharp questions. They just asked her a few questions about the jewelry exhibition and some work-rted matters. When they talked about the filming of A Tale of the Tang Dynasty, a reporter suddenly asked, Miss Qiao, we heard that A Tale of the Tang Dynasty is arge-scale period drama. The costumes and styles in the drama are very simr to what was seen in ancient times, right? Yes, although there are many fictional elements in our drama, our scenes and makeup are as close to that era as possible to show the audience the style of that era. However, it doesnt mean that well use all the clothes from that era. After all, the information is limited, but human creativity is unlimited. Well have our own innovations and designs. Qiao Weiyang spoke confidently.
Are you the headdress designer of the production team? I heard that youre in charge of all the essories? the reporter asked. Ever since the entire production team found out, this matter was no longer a secret. Qiao Weiyang didnt keep it a secret either and said generously, Yes, please look forward to it. Hearing the interview, Zheng Mengwei walked over with red wine. Hearing Qiao Weiyang say that she was the one who designed the headwear in the drama, she couldnt help but feel surprised. Not only her, but the other reporters and onlookers were also surprised. Qiao Weiyang was in charge of the script, the female lead, and the designer of the headwear? Wasnt she busy? Besides, did she have the talent to be in charge of such an important project? No matter what the others thought, Zheng Mengwei was skeptical. Do you have that kind of time? The reporter was indeed starting to get sharp. Qiao Weiyang looked in his direction. Since Im willing to take up the job, Ill naturally arrange my time. But why did I hear that your headwear designs were stolen from another designer? The reporters attitude was indeed pressing. Su Zhuoqian looked at him coldly. Show me the evidence, then! Otherwise, Ill sue you for nder. His tone was calm but gave off a strong pressure. Even so, this reporter was on Zhang Youmings side, so he was naturally not afraid. Li Shang stood up and said loudly, Heres the evidence! Everyone, at that time, A Tale of the Tang Dynasty was publicly tendered. My teacher, Duan Xiuwen, also participated in the bidding. However, he didnt win the bid and didnt get the project. Not long after, Qiao Weiyang became the person in charge of the headwear designs of A Tale of the Tang Dynasty. This is my teachers design. This is Qiao Weiyangs design. Everyone, youll be able to see the truth once you take a look! Qiao Weiyangs design was what he saw that night at the bar. Then, he went to the production team to find a sample to use as evidence! Chapter 2717: Twins Chapter 2717: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Looking at the things Li Shang took out, many professionals at the event location picked up the photos and looked at them. Those who came to visit the jewelry exhibition tonight more or less had some experience in designing and appreciating art. After seeing the twoparative photos, their expressions could not help but change slightly.
Theyre really simr! Thats right. Its not just the shape but also the appearance! Although Qiao Weiyangs design looks more magical, the two designs are really very simr! Indeed. Although the details are different, they look like theyre from the same series. Could this be a modification made by Qiao Weiyang to this designers work? Although there are some changes, to be honest, the idea is the same. Theres really no way to differentiate it. Everyone started discussing, and the way they looked at Qiao Weiyang changed quickly. Although some ordinary audience members could not understand the simrities, they could not help but shake their heads when they heard those who were in the industry voice their opinions. Discussions also sounded. You shouldnt bite off more than you can chew. Actually, Qiao Weiyang is already very talented. She should just focus on what she knows. Why does she want to seek more fame? Thats right, thats right. Lets not talk about anything else. Just by focusing on acting and scriptwriting, shell be liked by everyone. Why bother doing this? When Qiao Weiyang heard the discussions, she looked at Su Zhuoqian helplessly. How could Su Zhuoqian not understand that this matter was just nonsense? As Qiao Weiyangs husband, he knew better than anyone else how Qiao Weiyang had worked so hard to do this.
Her talent could not be ndered! Seeing that he had gained everyones support, Li Shang said loudly, Qiao Weiyang, what else do you have to say? Li Shang, are you representing your and your teachers opinions? Qiao Weiyang asked. Her unworried expression made Li Shangs heart sway. Duan Xiuwen was still unaware of this matter, which was also the reason why Li Shang was a little shaken. However, when he remembered that Duan Xiuwen was usually very attentive to designing and would even give up on eating and sleeping for its sake, Li Shangs attitude became firm! Of course, it represents my opinion and my teachers! So, can you give us an exnation for this?! Qiao Weiyang smiled calmly and said, Alright, then Ill tell you the reason for this. Its because the designs given by Mr. Duan Xiuwen are very simr to the design ideas of the designer named Q. Just as everyone said just now, even the details are the same. Its as if theyre from the same series! Qiao Weiyang took out all the works that Duan Xiuwen had provided for the bidding. I have them all here. Theyre even moreprehensive than the designs you just showed just now. You can take a look for yourself. That being the case, how could I have used his designs? The big screen at the jewelry exhibition had already been reced by Duan Xiuwens work. The designs were projected one by one.
Those who knew the industry at the event location immediately saw them. Theyre really close! Theyre practically the same! I remember now. Isnt this the design from the Tang Empire that Q designed for Hua Wen Jewelry two years ago? The young man from just now didnt take out enough samples just now. I just found them a little familiar. Now that I look at his teachers other works, theyre indeed simr to Qs! I knew that I found his teachers work familiar! Li Shangs expression changed slightly. Youre all guests invited by Qiao Weiyang. Youre deliberately speaking up for her, right? Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Whether or not theyre speaking up for me, cant you just go to the side and take a look at things yourself? At todays jewelry exhibition, Qs works were very varied. There were many of Qs works over the years that were disyed. There was nothing added at thest minute. The booth was just over there. It was quietly ced and allowed people to visit. Li Shang refused to believe it. He strode toward the booth and looked at the works inside. He learned design from Duan Xiuwen, so he could naturally tell what was going on. Looking at the exhibition, he realized that Mr. Duans works, which he was so proud of and once admired, were really the same as Qs works!
Beside Qs work was clearly written the time and date. It was her work from two years ago. Others might not know about Duan Xiuwens designs, but Li Shang knew very well that they were designed this year. The truth was immediately obvious! Li Shangs face was pale, and he could not stand anymore. He could not believe that the teacher he admired was such a person! But the truth was right in front of him. He had no choice but to believe it. Seeing him like this, the people around him sympathized with him. Young man, dont nder a good person without knowing the truth. Thats right. Young people have to keep their eyes open. While youre still young, quickly change teachers to learn from. Otherwise, youll ruin your life! Li Shang was dizzy and could not ept this blow. However, someone in the crowd started discussing in a low voice. In that case, the teacher that this young man mentioned, Duan Xiuwen, giarized Qs design. Although this person isnt worthy of being a role model, Qiao Weiyangs design is very simr to his. Does this mean that Qiao Weiyang borrowed or even giarized Qs design toe up with her design? This question was reasonable, and it immediately attracted everyones attention. Li Shang also regained some of his confidence. Qiao Weiyang, how do you exin this? It was still difficult for him to ept the truth about his teacher, and he had already been so arrogant. Everyone immediately looked at Qiao Weiyang quietly, wanting to see how she would exin this. Zheng Mengwei slowly took a sip of red wine. She did not expect to see such an exciting scene today. Todays trip was really worth it. Even if Q was from Hua Wen Jewelry and listened to Lu Wenhui, Qiao Weiyangs public use of a design simr to Q was still a disgrace. She swirled the ss of red wine, wanting to see how Qiao Weiyang would deal with this crisis! She also wanted to see how Su Zhuoqian would ept Qiao Weiyang after this incident. Facing everyones gazes, Qiao Weiyang looked a little helpless. She sighed softly. Everyone couldnt help but look at each other. Did she really do such a despicable thing? Really, why bother? However, in front of Su Zhuoqian, everyone only dared to discuss in low voices and not condemn her loudly. Only then did Qiao Weiyang slowly say, Im sorry, everyone. I wasnt hiding it from you on purpose before. Actually, Im Q. Chapter 2718: Twins Chapter 2718: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions There was an uproar below the stage. Did I hear wrongly?
Whats going on? Shes Man Tianxing? And shes also Q? Although everyone had been stunned by Qiao Weiyang again and again, they could not help but be surprised to hear this piece of news. Disbelief filled everyones faces. It wasnt that they didnt believe her, but was it really possible? Everyone, during the few years I left the industry, I spent all my time on work. Sometimes, I was busy without sleep or rest. At that time, I was disheartened and couldnt face myself, so I didnt use my real name. Q just stands for Qiao, Qiao Weiyang exined softly. Everyone was in an uproar again. Q was indeed the initial for Qiao. It was so easy to think of it, but no one had really thought of it before. Qiao Weiyang continued, Because the jewelry from the Tang Dynasty series was my previous work, and the content of the production team this time is very simr to this series, I changed some designs and optimized them for the actors in the production team. I really didnt expect Duan Xiuwen to do this. She said confidently, Duan Xiuwens works are very simr to my previous works, and I already have the authorization from Hua Wen Jewelry. Lets not talk about whether he giarized or not, but how would the production team dare to use his works when theyre so simr to the products of Hua Wen Jewelry? How would they deal with the infringement? And I have the copyright of my previous designs. Its very simple for me to ask for authorization from Hua Wen Jewelry, so its only normal for the production team not to use his works and use mine. After a pause, she continued, Initially, I had the right to hold this designer ountable for his actions. However, Im very busy at the moment, and secondly, he didnt continue to use these designs formercial purposes, so I ignored the matter. But I didnt expect his student toe looking for me
Thats right. That makes perfect sense. This so-called designer is just fishing for fame. Hes simply misleading his students. Young man, listen to our advice and quickly change teachers! Only then did Li Shang understand what had happened. His face alternated between green and red. He was filled with regret for questioning Qiao Weiyang like that back then. Everyone, I still have something to do, so I wont stay here any longer. With that, Qiao Weiyang left the event location with Su Zhuoqian. Everyone who stayed behind was still talking about what had just happened. Zheng Mengweis expression was even uglier than Li Shangs. She originally thought that she could see Qiao Weiyang embarrass herself, but in the end, it was just another moment when she was in the limelight! How many more things was Qiao Weiyang hiding?! Li Shang was about to leave when the reporters grabbed him for an interview. Young man, what are your thoughts now?
Do you regret it? Can you tell us how you feel? Li Shang was surrounded and could not move. He had no choice but to say, I dont regret it. As a design student, no matter whos giarizing, I have the obligation to expose them! No matter who it is, they cant taint our industry! After saying that loudly, he parted the crowd and left. The news that Qiao Weiyang was Q spread like wildfire. The trending searches naturally rose. No one expected her to be the mysterious and low-key designer! There were too many things going on with her. The fans were overjoyed because before this. Previously, others had bought a trending topic and ndered Qiao Weiyang for giarizing the headwear designs. The trending topic came very suddenly. It was obvious that it had been bought. Many people were already questioning Qiao Weiyang in thements section. Others might not know, but Li Shang knew that it was a trending topic bought by Zhang Youming.
Zhang Youming originally thought that Li Shangs evidence this time would be enough to nail Qiao Weiyang down, so he bought the trending topic before the matter was settled. When Qiao Weiyang was reviled by tens of thousands of people and pulled down from her pedestal, he would also take the opportunity to clear his name. Who knew that this would be the oue? Qiao Weiyang was being criticized by tens of thousands of people. Just as her fans were worried, she rified the issue and her topics went straight to the rankings because of her high poprity. [Thats great! I had thought of many possibilities in the past, but I never expected this.] [I advise those who want to p Weiyangs face not to make any more futile efforts. Arent you just digging your own grave?] [Im a fan of Weiyang. Shes a treasure. Really, if I had 1% of her talent, I wouldnt be scrolling through Weibo.] [Comparisons are really infuriating. I cantpare to her!] Everyone thought of the years when she had retired from the entertainment industry. Qiao Jierous various styles were very exciting. Whether it was the matching of her clothes or her various makeup styles, they were all top-notch. They suddenly realized that it was all thanks to Qiao Weiyang. Unfortunately, Qiao Jierou did not know how to cherish all of this, and she ended up digging her own grave. Now that they thought about it, these were traces of Qiao Weiyangs hidden talents. After the matter was rified, Zhang Youming quickly withdrew the trending topic and did not dare to show his face again. As for the consequences for Duan Xiuwen, they werepletely foreseeable. Li Shang finally realized what had happened to him. It was precisely because he admired Zhang Youming and Duan Xiuwen so much that he was blind and could not see the bigger picture at all. He posted a long apology letter to Qiao Weiyang on Weibo. After thinking about it, he deleted it again. Because he knew that he was the only one who needed to apologize while Qiao Weiyang didnt need his apology. And he knew how to proceed from here. Qiao Weiyang also posted on Weibo. However, it was not about Zhang Youming, Li Shang, or the others. She only posted a lucky draw on Weibo. [I have a few trinkets that I made myself. I quite like them. Ill choose a few fans and give the trinkets to them.] The photos she posted showed what she had personally designed and made. Someone immediately saw the photos and couldnt help but be pleasantly surprised. [This is a limited edition bracelet made by Q back then! But this is a little different from the previous one.] [I can tell. Back then, Hua Wen Jewelry released some concept diagrams, but the finished products were a little different. I didnt expect Weiyang to still have the initial concept product!] [I liked this set so much back then. Its a pity that I couldnt buy it back then because of the limited quantity. Although this is a little different from the ones officially released, its unique! If only I could be the chosen fan!] Chapter 2719: Twins Chapter 2719: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions [Theres no need to say so much. Not to mention that this is a trinket personally designed and made by Weiyang, even if its just a random thing, Ill still like it! Let me be chosen!] [I want to join too.]
In the end, Qiao Weiyang gave away 20 of these things. The matter of her being Q was finally settled. Zhuojing Vi. Jingyun received the trinket from Qiao Weiyangs lucky draw. He held it in his hand with a proud expression. Xiao Bao and Lu Mingjue were both shocked. How did you get it? At that time, there were at least five million reposters who participated in the lucky draw. Not to mention fans, even manyizens participated. Lu Mingjue had used many ounts but still couldnt get anything. Jingyun actually got one! Jingyun, let me see. Xiao Bao looked at him enviously. Jingyun was indifferent. Big Brother, please let me see it.
Only then did Jingyun hand it to him. Lu Mingjue asked, So is there an inside story? Did Sister-inw specially pick you? How could my mommy y dirty tricks? Jingyun rolled his eyes at him. I got it with my own skills! Xiao Bao said, Yes, thats our fate with Mommy! The shareholders meeting of Su Group was held as scheduled. Su Zhuoqian was already used to the usual meetings over the years and would not spend too much time on them. This time, it was also a routine check of the years work. Qiao Weiyang was waiting for him downstairs for dinner. You guys can go back first, Qiao Weiyang said to the driver and Tao Huan. Then well leave now. See you tomorrow morning. Tao Huan then left with the driver. Qiao Weiyang stood in the underground parking lot and waited for Su Zhuoqian. ording to the time, he should be down soon.
She scrolled through her cell phone and waited. In the blink of an eye, more than half an hour had passed. Thinking that he was still busy, Qiao Weiyang did not urge him. However, half an hourter, Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but call Zhou Lang. Zhou Langs voice was urgent as he lowered his voice and said, President Su is still a little busy, so Hearing that something was wrong with his voice, Qiao Weiyang asked, What exactly is it? Lu Mingjues voice came from the other end. Sister-inw, things are getting out of hand. A person called Liang Xingyang suddenly barged into the board of directors. The situation is a littleplicated now. Liang Xingyang? Ille up. No, no, no. Ille down first. Lu Mingjue rushed to the underground parking lot and panted in front of Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyangs voice was solemn. Whats going on? Whats with Liang Xingyang?
Liang Xingyang has bribed a portion of the shareholders. Now, he has obtained almost half of the shares of Su Group. Hes forcing Boss to give up his position to him. Qiao Weiyang was very confused. Why is this happening? Where did he get the ability? She had been by Su Zhuoqians side for so long, but she had never seen anyone seed in causing trouble under Su Zhuoqians nose. Back then, Su Group was owned by Uncle Lu Heting. Later on, after Big Brother took over, it developed and slowly became called Su Group. Back then, Liang Xingyangs father, Hu Youliang, also owned a hugepany and was very capable. However, he lost miserably in thepetition with Uncle. After he failed, thepany didnt disband or go bankrupt. Instead, thepany and Liang Xingyang were personally transferred to Uncle to take care of. After that, Uncle managed Hu Youliangspany as usual. Although he had merged thispany into the Lu family, he still retained its separate rights so that Liang Xingyang could ept it at any time after he grew up. Liang Xingyang used this to get thepanys current shares and go against Boss. Lu Mingjue exined simply. Qiao Weiyang still didnt understand. But Liang Xingyang didnt grow up in the Lu family, so the Lu family didnt take care of him? Thats right. Not long after Hu Youliangspany took a bad turn, Hu Youliang died of illness. Uncle naturally had to take care of Liang Xingyang, but nobody expected him to suddenly disappear. At that time, he was only two or three years old. After he disappeared, Uncle looked for him everywhere and has never given up. Who knew that he would change his name and be in Jingdu City all this while? If Liang Xingyang hadnt appeared today and told everyone his identity, we wouldnt have known until now. After so many years, who wouldve known that he was the child from back then? Uncle had not been able to find him for so many years and had always felt very guilty toward him, so he still gave Hu Youliangspany to him as promised and gave him the shares that should be given to him. Who knew that after Liang Xingyang got them, he would immediately fall out with him? It turns out that not only did he get his hands on these, but he also secretly contacted Hu Youliangs former subordinates and bought a lot of shares. Now, the shares in his hands are very impressive. Qiao Weiyang understood. In other words, hes actually filled with resentment toward the Su and Lu families. He doesnt have good intentions. Exactly. He thinks that the Lu family has let him down, so after taking back the shares, hes forcing Boss to give everything to him. The higher-ups are arguing. After all, how can they give such a bigpany to him? But if they dont, the hugepany will suddenly be divided into two parts. Liang Xingyang is nning to cause trouble. Su Group will be in a difficult position! Many things will be restrained! In a short period of time, Lu Mingjue was so anxious that his lips were trembling. Although his career was not focused on this, he often stayed by Su Zhuoqians side. He knew everything about Su Group very well and was very sentimental. Qiao Weiyang frowned. She really didnt expect Liang Xingyangs identity to be like this. She had known him for so many years, but she had never heard any news about him. He had really hidden his identity well. Sister-inw, why dont you go back first? Theres still a confrontation above, Lu Mingjue said softly. Qiao Weiyang wanted to go up and help, but she knew that since Liang Xingyang was in such a state, it was impossible for him to listen to her advice. He came prepared. He must have made up his mind. Okay, Ill go back and wait for Zhuoqian first. Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Vi. She specially cooked and waited for Su Zhuoqian toe back. In the end, she waited until midnight but did not see him return. It was obvious that the matter must be very tricky. Su Zhuoqian did note back that night. Qiao Weiyang went to the set to film as usual. The news of Su Groups bigmotion could not be suppressed. There were already rumors in the industry. Chapter 2720: Twins Chapter 2720: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions A hugepany could win against external parties, but if it was a problem of in-fighting, thepany would definitely disintegrate very quickly. Lu Mingjue sent a message. [Sincest night, Liang Xingyang would either disagree with Su Groups decision or go against Boss. Therefore, there was no response to the documents that needed to be signed by branches all over the worldst night. Many projects were stopped today and cant proceed.]
Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips. [What does Liang Xingyang want?] [Not only does he want the entire Su Group, but he also wants the people from the Su and Lu families to apologize to him. He also wants Uncle to confess his crimes. He firmly believes that his fathers death is rted to Uncle. He thinks that Uncle killed his father in order to upy his fatherspany back then] Once a person had such an obsession, it was really difficult to change their minds. How could Su Zhuoqianpromise with him in this aspect? Although he had taken over Su Group from his father, most of it was the empire he had worked hard to build. How could he easily hand it over to another person? After hanging up, Qiao Weiyang called Liang Xingyang. You want to meet me? Liang Xingyangs tone was as casual as ever. Okay, where do you n to meet me? Can we talk about Su Group? Do you want to talk about it in a hotel room? Liang Xingyangs tone became frivolous. Qiao Weiyang was not angry. Instead, she calmed down. Then forget it. She knew that Liang Xingyang was just trying to humiliate Su Zhuoqian by humiliating her.
The more she pestered him, the more he might enjoy it. When she was done filming at noon, Su Bei came over. Su Bei still maintained an elegant temperament. It was impossible to tell her age from her appearance. Weiyang, lets have coffee together, Su Bei said with a smile. Okay, lets go to the coffee shop next door! Qiao Weiyang apanied her. After sitting down, Su Bei ordered coffee and ced it in front of her, but she did not drink it. After a long time, she said, Heting and I have really let you down this time. We were too soft-hearted to Liang Xingyang. We didnt expect him to cause you so much trouble. Mom, I can understand your feelings. You didnt manage to take care of Liang Xingyang when he was young, so you already feel that you owe him. In addition, hes always had a good reputation in Jingdu City. Its hard to imagine that he would do such a thing. Therefore, you gave him everything his father left behind without reservation. You didnt expect him to do such a thing. Qiao Weiyang had nevere into contact with many of these things, but she could understand Lu Heting and Su Beis actions. Moreover, as one grew older, it was sometimes easier for ones heart to soften. Hearing her understanding words, Su Bei felt even more guilty. You can understand us, but we cant make up for the losses weve caused you.
I believe Zhuoqian will definitely have a way to deal with this matter. Mom, dont worry too much. Also, persuade Dad not to worry too much, lest it takes a toll on his health. Su Bei came with an apologetic tone, but Qiao Weiyangforted her. Qiao Weiyang was indeed cold, but she was very open-minded. She couldfort people with just a few words. After sending Su Bei off, Qiao Weiyang did not disturb Su Zhuoqian. Instead, she continued to film. She knew how busy Su Zhuoqian would be now. Two dayster, there was news. As Liang Xingyang could not change Su Zhuoqians mind ory a hand on other shares, he wanted to forcefully split his shares and thepany. The division of shares of arge listedpany had always been a big deal. The implications would be huge. It would require a lot of preparatory work from thepanys senior executives and the legal team. Otherwise, it would definitely affect peoples hearts and share price. Liang Xingyang wanted to forcefully split up thepany now without giving any time for liquidation and aftermath. As soon as the news was released, the shares of Su Group fell drastically. Arge number of projects were suspended, causing thepany to suffer a huge loss. Although the industry sympathized with Lu Heting this time as Liang Xingyang had taken advantage of the loophole, the market and capital were heartless. Wherever one had money, one would go.
Liang Xingyang was willing to cut ties at all costs, but he was also willing to spend money on projects. Many partners and investors were willing to invest in him. This situation was bing more and more disadvantageous to Su Group. The people who had bought Su Groups shares looked at the green line on the app andined, I think Su Zhuoqian might as well transfer the entirepany to Liang Xingyang! Thats right. Anyway, Su Group might have developed by stepping on the bones of Liang Xingyangs father. Its only right to return it to him now. I thought Su Zhuoqian was so powerful, but it turns out that he only managed to develop thepany to this state because of Hu Youliangspany! The rumors outside were very unpleasant. Lu Mingjue was eating alone in the dining room. When he heard these untrue discussions, he suddenly pulled out a chair and walked toward the person talking. He sshed the wine in his ss on the persons face! What are you doing? the man questioned angrily. Im teaching you a lesson! Do you think the development of Su Group and Lu Group requires the assistance of a lousypany like Hu Youliangs? Back then, if Hu Youliang hadnt knelt in front of Lu Heting and begged him to keep hispany, the tens of thousands of employees in thepany who started their businesses with him wouldnt have been able to support their families. Lu Heting was merciful to help him take over thepany! Hu Youliang was already seriously ill at that time and knew that he didnt have long to live! If Lu Heting hadnt helped him take over thepany, not only hispany but also his ancestral house and children wouldve been lost! Whos the one without a conscience now?! Lu Mingjue spoke angrily. Although he had not seen these things with his own eyes, Lu Heting had been looking for Liang Xingyang every year and taking care of Hu Youliangs ancestral home. Lu Mingjue had known about it since he was young and witnessed it himself! Pfft, so youre theckey who speaks up for the Lu family and the Su family! Whats wrong? The Su family caused me to suffer such a huge loss. Cant I say anything about it? that person shouted angrily. Get this straight. The person who caused you to suffer is Liang Xingyang, not Su Zhuoqian! Lu Mingjue punched him hard. Ill let you sober up! That person was not to be outdone and fought with him. The friends beside that person also began to fight with Lu Mingjue. Chapter 2721: Twins Chapter 2721: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions At the police station Qiao Weiyang apanied Jin Lan to pick Lu Mingjue up.
Seeing that Lu Mingjues face was swollen, Jin Lan went forward and asked anxiously, Where did you get hurt? Ill apany you to the hospital first. Im fine. Its just a flesh wound. Lu Mingjue spat out a mouthful of blood. I didnt get anyone to inform Zhuoqian. Ive spent some money to suppress the news, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Youre still spending money?! These people deserve to lose money! The share price of Su Group has been rising steadily for so many years, giving them many opportunities to eat and drink. Why didnt they show their gratitude to Boss back then? Now that something has happened, theyre scolding him! Are we supposed to bear their financial losses? Lu Mingjue was angry. Jin Lan quickly advised, Alright, cant we talk things out? Qiao Weiyang remained calm, which calmed down Lu Mingjue as well. Are you still willing to cause more trouble at a time like this? Just do it, then, Qiao Weiyang said coldly. Lu Mingjues anger dissipated. Only then did Qiao Weiyang continue, With your brother around, things will be resolved. Why are you doing this? Seeing that Lu Mingjue was silent, she said, Jin Lan, apany him back first. At night, Su Zhuoqian returned to Zhuojing Vi.
There was a rare look of fatigue on his face. It was different from his usual fatigue. This time, he was really exhausted. He had been dealing with matters in thepany for five days withouting back. He only had a short chat with Qiao Weiyang on WeChat. He had temporarily suppressed the situation of all thepanies in Su Group and stopped the decline in the share price for the time being. Most of the projects were also temporarily revived. He walked into the living room and saw Qiao Weiyang smiling as she ced the dishes on the table. If the world was dark, then there would definitely be a hint of light. It was Qiao Weiyang herself. Youve worked hard, hubby. She came forward to take his coat. Have some soup first. Seeing her smile, Su Zhuoqian also smiled. Once the corners of her lips curled up slightly, his worries seemed to dissipate a lot. He pulled Qiao Weiyang into his arms and buried his head in her shoulder. The negative emotions he did not want to transmit to her gradually disappeared. Qiao Weiyang let him hug her like this. After a long time, she felt his calmness and asked softly, Do you want to eat something first? Okay. Su Zhuoqian let go of her and sat down with her.
Qiao Weiyang specially learned a few dishes. Although they were not very exquisite, they made Su Zhuoqian cherish the taste very much. Neither of them mentioned Su Groups matters. Instead, they chatted about something else. Looking at her smile, Su Zhuoqian rxed. When she got up to hand him the soup again, Su Zhuoqian gently patted her hand. The matter is being resolved. Dont worry, itll be fine. I believe you. Qiao Weiyang gave him a bright smile. On the set of A Tale of the Tang Dynasty. Qiao Weiyang filmed like it was no different from before. Everything was going on in an orderly manner. Initially, everyone was a little worried that if something happened to Su Group, many things in the production team would stop. However, after a few days of peace, everyone was relieved. However, although Su Group decline had stopped, there were still many rumors outside. A behemoth like Su Group was apany that was always discussed by the public in Jingdu City. Even those who had little money would still buy their shares and funds. Thepanys development and changes were naturally not only a topic of conversation but also closely rted to everyones ie. Tao Huan went to pour coffee and heard many people holding cell phones discussing in the pantry.
Do you think I should sell the shares of Su Group? You havent thrown them away yet? I threw them away the day after the ident. Fortunately, I earned a lot in the past, so I didnt lose much. If I had thrown them away a few dayster, I wouldve lost my pants long ago. Boo-hoo, Im the one who lost my pants. I thought that Su Zhuoqian could revive thepany, but I didnt expect him to be like this. Then you might as well sell them now. Youll lose money now, but youll lose even moreter. I see many people selling their shares at this price, but no one will buy them. Okay, Ill throw them away now. Tao Huan felt upset when she heard that. These people were just low-tier celebrities and staff members. If they threw their shares out so quickly, what about others with more shares? Just thinking about it made her feel pressured. Qiao Weiyang received a message from Lu Wenhui in the dressing room. She said that she had helped buy Su Groups shares. Qiao Weiyang thanked her. However, with Hua Wen Jewelrys size,pared to a huge corporation like Su Group, this was just a drop in the bucket. Tao Huan came in and saw Qiao Weiyang sending a message with her head lowered. She couldnt help but say in a low voice, Sister Weiyang, President Su should be fine, right? Itll be fine. The difficulties are only temporary. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Dont worry. Yes, yes. I believe itll be fine too. Encouraged by her smile, Tao Huan immediately felt much more rxed. Although Su Zhuoqian did not say anything, Qiao Weiyang knew that he needed a huge sum of money to fight Liang Xingyang. However, Su Group was one of the toppanies, so it was very difficult to find otherpanies to seek help. Nopany could provide them with such excessive funds. Therefore, Su Group indeed found themselves in muddied waters. However, as Qiao Weiyang had said, she also believed that these difficulties were temporary for Su Zhuoqian. Huan Huan, get ready. Im going to shoot. Qiao Weiyang stood up. Qiao Weiyang maintained a good state of filming. After a few scenes, she stopped to rest. Ding Qi and Lu Yan sat down beside her to rest. Lu Yan drank some water and winked at Ding Qi. Ding Qi coughed lightly and walked to Qiao Weiyangs side. Weiyang, how have you been recently? Ive been quite well. Uhh Do you need Seeing that he was hesitating, Qiao Weiyang looked at him strangely. What do I need? It seemed that it was not easy for Ding Qi to speak. The words were stuck in his mouth, and he could not spit them out. Lu Yan said, Let me do it. Weiyang, do you need awyer? Ding Qi and I know quite a powerfulwyer. Can I introduce him to you? Huh? Qiao Weiyang looked at them. At the moment, theyre saying that Su Groups situation isnt very good If things really dont get better in the future, you might have to help them pay their debts. If apany like Su Group falls into debt, I dont know how scary thatll be. Chapter 2722: Twins Chapter 2722: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions With our remuneration and ie, we might not be able to clear those debts even if we had started working hundreds of years ago. In that case, you might as well get yourwyer to interfere as soon as possible. At least this will protect you. Lu Yan said sincerely.
She and Ding Qi did not know much about the rtionship between Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian. Although Su Zhuoqian did treat Qiao Weiyang well, in their opinion, Qiao Weiyang choosing to protect herself now was the most important thing. The two of them discussed for a while beforeing up with such a n. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh. Thank you, but I dont need it. Seeing that she didnt seem to care, Lu Yan persuaded, Were really not joking, nor are we exaggerating. Previously, there was a female artiste who married into a wealthy family, but her husband went bankrupt not long after. In the end, she had to make aeback as she was shouldering hundreds of millions of yuan in debt. She took on all kinds of lousy movies to pay off her debts. She got so tired that she fell sick. We dont want to curse President Su. We just want to make an analogy. I appreciate your kindness, but I really dont need it. Ill go practice my lines. You guys rest first. Qiao Weiyang stood up and left. Lu Yan sighed and looked at Ding Qi. What should we do now? They wanted to help because they were worried. Ding Qi made up his mind and said, Since Weiyang trusts President Su so much, what else can we do? Lets continue to buy Su Groups shares! Not wanting to hear simrments, Qiao Weiyang left the set after filming. She had an event to attend tonight. Before participating in the event, she went to Su Group and brought the packed food over.
When she entered Su Group with a mask on, she saw that the people around were in a hurry. Their expressions were solemn, even more so than Qiao Weiyangs. Im sorry, President Su is still in a meeting. Zhou Lang rushed down to wee Qiao Weiyang. I dont want to disturb him. Qiao Weiyang handed the food over. But help me tell him that no matter how busy he is, he has to eat something. Dont worry, leave it to me. Zhou Lang immediately nodded. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was about to leave, he asked, Are you really not going to wait for President Su to finish his work? He wont be able to finish his work anytime soon. Besides, I have my own things to do. Qiao Weiyang turned around and walked out. There were not many things she could help with now. The most important thing was to live a good life. Only in this way could they have more energy to invest in what needed to be invested. Zhuojing Vi. Jingyun and Xiao Bao actually did not feel that the atmosphere in the house was different.
Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang protected them very well, and the atmosphere at home had always been good. The children did not have the chance to see the contents of the financial news, so they naturally did not know what had happened. However Jingyun suddenly heard a piece of news. What? Who is so bold as to pursue Mommy? When Xiao Bao heard his words, he could not help but put his hands on his hips and be angry. Who does he think Mommy is? How dare he have such thoughts? Hah! No matter what, we have to go over and take a look. What if Mommy suffers? Jingyun said. Yes, yes, yes. Lets go quickly. Xiao Bao immediately picked up his small bag and carried it on his shoulder before leaving with Jingyun. It was nighttime. The night in Jingdu City was still so lively. Amidst the neon lights, the bustling city became even more colorful. At the entrance of a hotel, the reporters and fans slowly left. Some fans were still unsatisfied. Weiyang is really too beautiful today!
To be honest, only she can wear clothes from this series that are so difficult to pull off! Of course. Shes a designer herself. She must know what kind of clothes are most suitable for her. Although I only saw her for less than a minute, I still have to say that tonight was really worth it. It was really worth it! Jingyun and Xiao Bao stuck their heads out. Xiao Bao asked in confusion, The event is over? What about Mommy? Here. Jingyun pointed at the sign beside him. There were a few words written on it. The cocktail party would be held as scheduled after the event. The guests would be invited to the fifth floor. So theres a cocktail party. Xiao Bao nodded. Then lets go to the fifth floor. On the fifth floor. The cocktail party after the event was underway. The fans had already left. Only a small number of reporters entered the venue. The rest of the reporters also left. Such cocktail parties were usually held for celebrities, higher-ups of the organizers, and so on. Apart from Qiao Weiyang, more than ten artistes who attended todays cocktail party stayed at the event location. The higher-ups of the organizers were also among them. Qiao Weiyang was already very familiar with such cocktail parties. She held her ss of red wine and socialized with many people. After walking around, she hadnt finished her ss of red wine. After socializing for a while, it was about time for her to leave. She put down her ss and was about to leave when an attendant came forward and said, Miss Qiao, Mr. Ren is over there and wants to talk to you. Qiao Weiyang looked up and saw the young master called Ren Jie raising his ss in greeting. She nodded and walked over. Ren Jie was the young master of the Ren family of the huge organizingpany tonight. She had not seen him just now and thought that he was not in attendance. Since they had already met, Qiao Weiyang naturally had to go over and greet him. There were many people around Ren Jie. Apart from those in thepany, there were also many others in the entertainment industry. Mr. Ren, Qiao Weiyang will be here soon. Speaking of which, Qiao Weiyangs aptitude is really good, and her luck is excellent to be able to be with Su Zhuoqian. However, its not necessarily true to say that shes lucky. Such a big thing is happening to the Su family. Its hard to say what kind of encounters shell have in the future. Thats right. I heard about Su Groups plight this time. Mr. Ren, do you have any internal news? Ren Jie had a good-looking face and looked very decent. He had already seen Qiao Weiyang at previous events, but because of Su Zhuoqian, he did not strike up a conversation with Qiao Weiyang. Now that something had happened to Su Group, he judged that it was unlikely for Su Zhuoqian to make aeback. It would be even harder for a bigpany to make aeback than smallpanies. He specially came here today because he had an ulterior motive, and most of it had to do with Qiao Weiyang. Seeing Qiao Weiyang walk over, the impact of her beauty far exceeded the shock brought about by her photos and videos. Ren Jies throat tightened. Chapter 2723: Twins Chapter 2723: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Hello, Mr. Ren. Qiao Weiyang walked forward gracefully and raised her ss. Miss Qiao, can I call you Weiyang?
Everyone calls me Weiyang, so naturally, you can do it too. Qiao Weiyang meant that he was no different from anyone else. Ren Jie smiled and said, Alright, Weiyang. Do you have time to stay and yter? Im sorry, Mr. Ren. I still have something to do. I was about to leave, but Im afraid I cant. Weiyang, since Young Master Ren has already spoken, why dont you stay a little longer? Thats right. Could it be that you have something else urgent to do? Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, I indeed have something else to attend to, so Im really sorry. She meant to refuse. Ren Jie made it clear. Weiyang, ask the people around me about the weight of my invitation. Everyone knows very well that there might not be such an opportunity in the future. Qiao Weiyang was about to speak when a middle-aged woman standing beside Ren Jie walked over. She held Qiao Weiyangs hand and said, Weiyang, Im Ren Jies aunt. To be honest, Ren Jie has taken a fancy to you. Dont be so quick to interrupt me. If you werent already with President Su previously, he wouldve asked me to be your matchmaker long ago. Its not that I want to say this, but President Su cant even protect himself now. His future is still uncertain If Liang Xingyang really pursues the matter, perhaps someone in the Lu family will have to bear legal responsibility. In my opinion, why dont you end your rtionship with him as soon as possible? Ren Jie is definitely a responsible and good child. He has always been upright. Who wouldnt praise him? Especially since hes very loyal in rtionships. As long as youre willing, hell definitely treat you well.
This woman seemed to have lowered her voice, but in fact, everyone who was listening could hear her clearly. Immediately, someone looked at Qiao Weiyang enviously. Although the Ren family was much inferior to the Su family, they were still a prestigious family in Jingdu City. Especially under such circumstances, Ren Jie was still willing to say such words. It was obvious that he valued Qiao Weiyang very much. They didnt know what right Qiao Weiyang had to have such luck. The middle-aged woman continued to nag, Ren Jie likes everything about you. Think about it. This is such a good opportunity. There were so many people standing here, yet the middle-ageddy was saying these words to Qiao Weiyang. Even so, no one felt that it was immoral. Instead, they felt that Qiao Weiyang was lucky and envied her. It could be seen that in the face of power, many people had long lost their hearts and conscience. Qiao Weiyang was speechless at these people. Jingyun and Xiao Bao had just gone upstairs when they heard these words. Xiao Bao immediately went forward to make a scene. Jingyun pulled him back and said in a low voice, Wait a moment. Lets see what the situation is.
Why should we wait? These people are really shameless. Why do they want to break up our family? That Mr. Ren Jie is far inferior to Daddy. Does he have any shame? Does he think hes worthy of Mommy? Pfft! The scene was lively, and everyone was persuading Qiao Weiyang. Ren Jie, on the other hand, was ying with his cell phone calmly. Jingyun took out his phone and clicked on it. Then, he started operating it. Qiao Weiyang said calmly to the middle-aged woman, Im sorry. Su Zhuoqian and I are already married and have no intention of getting a divorce. Lets forget about the rest. Weiyang, think about it carefully The middle-aged woman anxiously tried to persuade her. Ren Jie also raised his head. Qiao Weiyang, Im sincere. If you reject this chance, there wont be another one. Mr. Ren, you sure like to joke. How can you be in a rtionship with a married woman? Tonights event has been fun. Qiao Weiyang easily resolved this issue in front of her. Weiyang, Young Master Ren found someone to specially matchmake you two. That means hes sincere, the person beside her advised. Thats right. If Mr. Ren really had any bad intentions, he wouldnt have let so many of us apany him here. Hes giving you face. Everyone was persuading her.
Obviously, this was another way for Ren Jie to exert pressure. How could Qiao Weiyang not know how sincere a man like him was? How could he really like her? Besides, did she have to ept his sincerity? Im sorry, I really have something else to do. I hope everyone has fun for the rest of the night! Qiao Weiyang turned around and left. Qiao Weiyang, Mr. Ren is a man whos loyal in rtionships. Where else can you find such a good person? Thats right. Dont be ungrateful. Ren Jie also swirled the ss of red wine in his hand. His expression was neither anxious nor angry as if everything was under his control. Now that he had given Qiao Weiyang a chance, if Su Zhuoqian really went bankrupt, the situation would definitely change. Mommy! Jingyun walked out and held Qiao Weiyangs hand. Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice, Why are you here? Wheres Xiao Bao? Jingyun did not answer her. Instead, he said to Ren Jie, Uncle, do you really want to be my daddy? Oh, this is the little master of the Su family! He really looks like Su Zhuoqian! In the past, Ren Jie could only bow and scrape in front of Su Zhuoqian. Now that he was seeing Jingyun, his aura could not help but soften. However, as he was sure that Su Zhuoqian was about to fall into dire straits, his expression became arrogant. Thats right, Jingyun. Shouldnt you consider it? You said that youre loyal in rtionships and are a responsible man. Of course, Im relieved to have my mommy be with you if thats the case. However, you have to prove that youre really loyal. Qiao Weiyang wanted to leave with Jingyun, but seeing that he seemed to be confident, she was not in a hurry to leave. Hahaha, Little Master is the one who knows his ce! someone said with a smile. Not bad, not bad. He who understands the times is a wise man. Weiyang, look at your son. Hes so young, but hes more open-minded than you. Children nowadays mature early and are very realistic. Theyre used to living a good life. How can they bear to live a hard life? Ren Jie smiled. How do you want me to prove it? Theres no need to prove it. Just dump all six of your girlfriends, Jingyun said calmly. Ren Jies face immediately turned red. Nonsense! When did I get a girlfriend?! He had always cherished his reputation and maintained his image as a good man, not allowing anyone to criticize him at all. The person beside him also shook his head and said, Child, dont nder others. Oh, then I might have misjudged you. Chapter 2724: Twins Chapter 2724: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions So Li Qianqian, Wang Mei, Lisa, Chao Weili, Jiang Xi, Tian Cao arent your girlfriends. Forget it, Uncle. Youre really a good man. After saying that with a faint smile, Jingyun tapped the button on the phone in his pocket.
Everyone present received WeChat messages on their phones. Soon, someone picked up their cell phone and looked at it. There was a screenshot of Ren Jies contact list from his phone. On his WeChat contacts, there was a remark for the contact saved as No. 1Li Qianqian, the daughter of Madam Li, 18 years old, C cup, menstruation period, hobbies, and so on. No. 2 was Wang Mei, and No. 3 was Lisa Strictly speaking, there were actually more than six people. However, these six people were all famous. Everyone was in an uproar. Is Is this true? No. 1, Li Qianqian. Thest date was six days ago! Ren Jie actually received these screenshots as well! He looked up at the others, who were looking back at him. It was obvious that they had all received the same screenshots. His cell phone had never left his side. These were all his secrets, so it was naturally not easy for others to see them. Now that these screenshots had been sent to everyones phone, his self-proimed achievements were all pped in the face!
Although the Ren family were capitalists who earned all kinds of money, they had paid special attention to their good reputation since their ancestors time. Hence, Ren Jie had been maintaining such a good reputation all these years. Even when he had been with countless women, he focused on iming that he was a good man. The reason why he wanted to be with Qiao Weiyang was because he was attracted to her and felt that her looks were presentable. That was why he openly pursued her. He wanted to continue his rtionship with other women after marrying Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang would be a divorced woman who married him, so she definitely wouldnt care about his affairs outside. His wishful thinking had been exposed. Qiao Weiyang also looked down at the contents on her phone and couldnt help butugh. To think that Ren Jie could still praise himself earlier. He had to save his girlfriends ording to numbers on his phone. Who knew how many other women he had numbered? Ren Jie flew into a rage out of humiliation. Who photoshopped this? Ive never done such a thing! Hearing his words, everyone reacted. Oh my, these must be photoshopped photos. Whos so jealous of Mr. Ren? Who doesnt know that Mr. Ren has a good temper and personality? How dare they nder him like this?! This is too much. Jingyun smiled. Oh, it turns out that Uncle Ren also knows that people shouldnt two-time or its easy for them to get caught. If Li Qianqian and Wang Mei know about this, they definitely wont be angry, because Uncle Ren isnt the kind of person whod two-time. His smile was innocent and harmless.
However, Ren Jie felt a chill on his back. He raised his head and looked outside. Li Qianqian, Wang Mei, and the others had already appeared. It seemed that they had also received these screenshots. Although Ren Jie did notpletely rely on the power of these wealthy families to do business, he had deceived their feelings, after all. He had more or less relied on their families in business. Seeing them rush over, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. When the people around them saw this scene, they also realized that the excuse of photoshop could only deceive them. How could the girlfriends involved be deceived? Jingyun smiled harmlessly. Uncle Ren, it seems that you still have something to do. Were gonna leave first. Only then did everyone realize that although Jingyun was smiling sweetly, there was actually coldness in his smile. Qiao Weiyang didnt want him to see such a scene either. She held Jingyuns hand and turned to leave. The two of them had just walked out when the sound of sses and bottles being smashed to the ground came from behind. Mommy! Xiao Bao also ran over. Who suggested it? Qiao Weiyang deliberately pulled a long face. We did it together, Jingyun said. When I came in, I saw how disgusting they were, so I intercepted Ren Jies phone messages. Mommy, I didnt mean to use such technology to pry into his privacy. But hes so disgusting.
Qiao Weiyang patted his head. I dont me you. Im just worried that youll suffer. Its already sote. How can a child wander outside? Xiao Bao stuck out his tongue. We want to protect Mommy. After hearing so much about their family, they had some idea of what was going on. Qiao Weiyang bent down to face their eyes and said, Thank you. But what you just heard is just nonsense. Daddyspany is indeed facing a little problem, but have you ever heard of a tiger getting bullied by dogs? This is just temporary. Of course, Jingyun and Xiao Bao believed that Su Group would be finejust like Qiao Weiyang. Therefore, Qiao Weiyang only enlightened them a little, and their faces were filled with smiles. They would not worry too much. Since were already out, lets go to the night market! Qiao Weiyang suggested. Okay! Xiao Bao pped and cheered. Qiao Weiyang changed into casual clothes and brought them into the night market. The two little guys, who had nevere to the night market before, were surprised by the prosperity of the night market. They did not expect there to be such a long street after dark. There was all kinds of food and necessities. It was dazzling. I want this! Xiao Bao pointed at the candied hawthorn. What about Jingyun? Jingyun looked at the selection for a while before choosing the cotton candy. Then, he blushed shyly as if he was afraid that Qiao Weiyang would despise him for not being manly enough. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, I want three sticks of candied hawthorn and three sticks of cotton candy! Jingyuns eyes lit up. The three of them held candied hawthorn in one hand and cotton candy in the other. Under the dense lights of the night market, they walked toward a lively ce. After Su Zhuoqian finished his current meeting, it was alreadyte at night. However, there were still many projects overseas for him to deal with. He could not rest for the time being. When he returned to the office, he saw the thermos lunch box on the table. President Su, Young Madam just sent it over. She asked me to tell you to take good care of yourself no matter how busy you are. Okay. Then lets rest for ten minutes before dealing with work. He opened the lunch box. The food was still piping hot, including the soup. It tasted delicious. Su Zhuoqian sat down and received a WeChat message on his phone. It was from Qiao Weiyang. In the photo, she, Jingyun, and Xiao Bao were smiling happily while holding candied hawthorn and cotton candy. Su Zhuoqian, who originally did not have much of an appetite, was influenced by their smiles and felt that he was really hungry. When Qiao Weiyang went to the set, she did not expect to meet Liang Xingyang here. Chapter 2725: Twins Chapter 2725: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions It should not be an idental encounter. From the looks of it, Liang Xingyang had speciallye here to wait for her. Liang Xingyang? Qiao Weiyangs expression turned cold.
You dont have to give me attitude when you see me, right? Heh, do I have to smile at you after what you did? Liang Xingyang, Im sure youve heard that Lu Heting and Su Bei, including the entire Su and Lu families, have never done anything to let you down. You repay kindness with ingratitude and caused Su Group to be in this state. Do you really have a clear conscience? Liang Xingyangs face darkened. These are all Lu Hetings one-sided words. Only youd believe them. If thats really the case, then why didnt hee looking for me all these years? Why did he invade my fatherspany and directly merge it with Su Group? If he really wanted to upy your fatherspany, why did he return it to you so easily? Qiao Weiyang asked. Thats because he feels guilty! He just doesnt want to be sued by me! If you insist on thinking so, then I have nothing to say. Liang Xingyang looked at her and snorted. Youve been brainwashed by them. Qiao Weiyang did not exin. She knew very well if she had been brainwashed. Weiyang, Su Group wont be able to hold on much longer. I came to look for you today to tell you to leave Su Zhuoqians side as soon as possible. If thats all you want to say to me, then theres no need to continue. Let me tell you clearly that its impossible. Liang Xingyang looked at her as though he expected better from her. With Su Zhuoqian and Lu Hetings methods, although Su Group cant be saved, they still have the ability to protect themselves. But who do you think will be med for the huge debt and many unsolvable economic problems?
Qiao Weiyang had heard enough of these words. She smiled coldly and looked at Liang Xingyang. Youre overthinking. This has never been a problem for me to consider. What I have to consider is living a good life and waiting for Zhuoqian to solve these problems. Qiao Weiyang, dont be stubborn. Do you really think that theyre innocent? For Lu Heting and Su Zhuoqian to be able to get to where they are today, theyve made many more people their victimsjust like my father. How many financial problems have been pushed to scapegoats? Among the Su and Lu families, youre the only stupid one. Liang Xingyang. Qiao Weiyang looked at him quietly. Liang Xingyang was almost convinced by her sincere and innocent gaze. However, he was quickly awakened by his rationality. He would not believe her just because of a look. Only then did Qiao Weiyang slowly say, Why dont we make a bet? If Lu Heting and Su Zhuoqian didnt do what you said, youll have to stop whatever youre doing. If they did, Ill leave the Su family. Liang Xingyangs smile slowly rose. Then youll definitely lose. Remember, Ill always take you in. Qiao Weiyang watched him leave, confidence brimming her heart. Su Zhuoqian had the ability and character to make her believe in everything. She believed that she had not misjudged him. That man was always worth it. Liang Xingyang wont believe us. Im afraid that hell continue to misunderstand. Back then, Heting and Ibined all the information left behind by his father, including various medical records. We thought that once we found him, wed immediately show him and exin the whole story of what happened back then. In order to gain his trust, we even gave him all the shares and assets without reservation. However, you saw the oue Su Bei said helplessly.
Qiao Weiyang sat opposite her and thought of Liang Xingyangs attitude. It was indeed a little confusing. If a person refused to believe in any evidence and was only willing to firmly believe the thoughts inherent in their mind, then any evidence was indeed useless. It seemed that this path would not work. Su Bei patted the back of her hand. I know youve suffered a lot recently because youve been worried about these things. Heting and I will think of another way to deal with Liang Xingyang. Take good care of yourself. After Su Bei left, Qiao Weiyang was still sitting there helplessly. After saying goodbye to Qiao Weiyang, Su Bei met Zheng Mengwei. Aunt, Ive heard about what happened to Zhuoqian recently. ording to the rtionship between our two families, the Zheng family should stand up to help no matter what. But speaking of investments, the Zheng family really doesnt have much money at the moment. As you know, our business hasnt been progressing very smoothly recently Im really sorry, Zheng Mengwei exined in a low voice. Actually, although Zheng Mengweis business was indeed not good and she had suffered losses previously, the Zheng family still had some assets. It was still easy for them to fork out money. Although it was not much, it could solve some urgent problems. Zheng Mengwei took the initiative to ask Su Bei out, but she only said these things. Su Bei had no intention of interacting with the Zheng family, but since Zheng Mengwei had taken the initiative to ask her out, she could not refuse.
After arriving, Su Bei heard her say such words. Su Bei smiled and said, Its good enough that you have such intentions. Im really sorry, Aunt. If you have any other difficulties, just tell me. Ill definitely try my best to help, Zheng Mengwei immediately said. Su Bei just smiled indifferently and said, Okay, sure. Actually, both parties knew very well that there was no such possibility. After Su Bei left, Zheng Mengwei also felt a little regretful. This was originally an extremely good opportunity to get into the Su familys good graces and to win the favor of the elders of the Su family. However, when she thought about how Qiao Weiyang could enjoy the fruits of herbor, she could not make up her mind. She hoped that the Su family would really be wiped out this time and Qiao Weiyang would leave Su Zhuoqian. That way, she would have a chance to help Su Zhuoqian when he was in the most danger. With Su Zhuoqians ability, as long as he had her help, how difficult would it be for him to make aeback? At that time, he would no longer trust or have any feelings for Qiao Weiyang. She secretly hoped that this was the truth. Qiao Weiyang received an unfamiliar call. She picked it up. It was the voice of an old man on the other end. Who are you? Why are you looking for me? Qiao Weiyang asked. She felt that this person had something to do with Liang Xingyang. Little Weiyang, cant you even recognize my voice? Qiao Weiyangs heart skipped a beat before she remembered that he was Liang Xingyangs father. No, to be precise, he was Liang Xingyangs adoptive fatherLiang Meng. She had seen him before, but because Liang Meng had been very busy, they did not see each other much. It seemed that everyone had neglected the man behind Liang Xingyang. Chapter 2726: Twins Chapter 2726: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The reason why Liang Xingyang became like this was because he was filled with hatred for Su Zhuoqian and Lu Heting. He felt that they were the ones who caused his fathers death and wanted revenge. He had been lying low for many years just for this moment. It must be because someone had been constantly instilling this in him during his growth. Otherwise, hatred would not have grown crazily in his heart.
Uncle Liang? Are you looking for me? Qiao Weiyang asked. Weiyang, I didnt know that you had such good medical skills. Come and help me develop medicine. How about it? Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Ive only learned trivial things. My skills are not enough for me to do any drug research. Uncle Liang, youre looking for the wrong person. Haha, you sure like to joke. Its such a pity that Su Zhuoqian is not making use of your good talent. After a pause, he said, Qiao Weiyang, help me and I can ask Xingyang not to push Su Zhuoqian so hard. What do you think? Qiao Weiyang tightened her grip on her cell phone. Liang Mengs condition seemed to be as easy as lifting a finger for Qiao Weiyang, but the risks hidden were definitely not as small as they seemed. She was silent. What do you think? I think this condition is very fair. Liang Meng, you should know that Lu Heting didnt hurt Liang Xingyangs father at all back then, let alone snatch Hu Youliangs assets! Why did you do this? Qiao Weiyang, if you dont agree, then forget it. Theres no need to say anything else.
The voice on the other end of the line suddenly became serious before hanging up. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips slightly and drove to the school to pick up Jingyun and Xiao Bao. When she arrived at the school gate, Qiao Weiyang did not see the two childrene out. Seeing that the other children were being picked up one after another, Qiao Weiyang pulled the teacher back. Mr. Zhang, where are Jingyun and Xiao Bao? Oh, they were brought away to talk to the school director. The school director said before that he wanted to talk to outstanding students. I told the childrens grandmother about itst time. Whats the name of the school director? Qiao Weiyang immediately became nervous. His name is Zhang Sicheng. When Qiao Weiyang heard this name, she heaved a sigh of relief. Jingyun and Xiao Bao are out! Theyre at the door over there. Mr. Zhang pointed over. Qiao Weiyang immediately looked over. Apart from an unfamiliar man who should be Zhang Sicheng, there was also a familiar figure. It was Liang Meng! Her eyes widened. Jingyun, Xiao Bao!
Xiao Bao immediately ran toward Qiao Weiyang. However, Jingyun was grabbed by Liang Meng and pushed into the car. Before Qiao Weiyang could do anything, Liang Meng only revealed a sinister smile before the car left. Jingyun! Xiao Bao looked over with a panicked look. Qiao Weiyang originally nned to chase after him, but with Xiao Bao by her side, she did not dare to take this risk. She had no choice but to call Liang Meng while asking Lu Mingjue to pick Xiao Bao up. On the other end of the line, Liang Mengs voice was faint. Weiyang, I like children very much. I also want to know what medicine cured Jingyun. Since you refuse to help me, Ill bring him back for my studies. Liang Meng, how dare you?! Qiao Weiyang was angered. I do dare. Why wouldnt I? Qiao Weiyang gripped her cell phone tightly. Let Jingyun go. I agree to your request. Sure. Then Ill see you in 15 minutes. He was very cautious and did not give Qiao Weiyang any chance to ask for help from others.
Qiao Weiyang would not bear to let Jingyun take the risk. Lu Mingjue quickly arrived at the ce specified by Qiao Weiyang. Sister-inw, whats going on? He caught Xiao Bao, who Qiao Weiyang had stuffed into his hands, and heard her say hurriedly, I dont have time to exin too much to you. Im going to look for Jingyun. Ill exin it to Zhuoqianter. Qiao Weiyang got into the car again and rushed toward the ce Liang Meng had mentioned. Hey, hey Lu Mingjue was at a loss. Xiao Baos eyes were wide open. Jingyun was taken away! What?! Lu Mingjue was so frightened that he almost threw Xiao Bao to the ground. As Qiao Weiyang drove quickly, she called Su Zhuoqian and told him about the situation. Hearing his anxious tone, she said in a low voice, Ill go over first. I dont want Jingyun to be in any danger. Dont persuade me. I cant just watch. With that, she hung up forcefully. ording to the address given by Liang Meng, Qiao Weiyangs car drove into a quiet suburban vi. After going through many obstacles, she finally entered the vi. Liang Meng was sitting calmly in the garden with a cigar in his mouth. He said with a faint smile, Youre here. It looks like I dont need to experiment on Jingyun. Wheres Jingyun? Qiao Weiyangs expression was cold as she tried her best to suppress her anger. Liang Meng clicked on the remote control. They could see footage of Jingyun and Liang Xingyang together. The atmosphere was rxed and harmonious. Perhaps because Jingyun knew Liang Xingyang, what happened just now did not affect him much. Qiao Weiyang heaved a sigh of relief. Get Jingyun to leave. Ill develop whatever medicine you want. Little Weiyang, youre older now. But why havent you changed your naive personality? If I let Jingyun leave and you find another opportunity to leave, wouldnt I have gained nothing? Then what exactly do you want to do? Liang Meng rolled up his sleeves. Qiao Weiyang saw that his arm had been repeatedly pricked by needles. He reached out and took off his wig, revealing a bald head. She could tell that Liang Meng was suffering from a blood disease and had already undergone chemotherapy. No wonder he took Jingyun away. His illness was very simr to Jingyuns. Qiao Weiyang had cured Jingyun, and he hoped that Qiao Weiyang could cure her. Logically speaking, as long as he asked, Qiao Weiyang wouldve definitely tried her best to think of a way. However, he could not bear to give up on letting Liang Xingyang fight for the assets in Su Zhuoqians hands. Since they had already fallen out, he could only use this method to force Qiao Weiyang to submit. After guessing his intentions, Qiao Weiyang was not as flustered as before. I see. In that case, why use Jingyun as a hostage? If you had asked, I definitely wouldnt have ignored your plight. The human heart is unpredictable. Who knows if youll use this as a threat to make me order Xingyang to give up his career? Its more convenient for us to make deals with each other. Alright, as long as you dont hurt Jingyun, I can treat your illness. But if Jingyun loses even a strand of his hair, youd better prepare for your funeral! Chapter 2727: Twins Chapter 2727: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions If you cant cure me, you can prepare for Jingyuns funeral. Liang Mengs tone was neither fast nor slow. Qiao Weiyang gritted her teeth.
She didnt know him well, but judging from how he had raised Liang Xingyang to be so extreme, Liang Mengs personality must not be any better. She nced around and could tell that there were pharmaceutical factories around. Not only did Liang Meng want to cure her illness, but he also wanted to use Qiao Weiyangs medicine to make money. It was killing two birds with one stone. He was really a sly old fox! However, he had a favor to ask of her, so he definitely wouldnt make things difficult for Jingyun. This made Qiao Weiyang less worried. However, after entering this ce, her phone signal was blocked and she could not contact the outside world. It was indeed difficult for her to break out of the encirclement and escape. She could only slowly think of a way. Qiao Weiyang was quickly brought to aboratory. There were researchers in white coatsing and going everywhere. It was obvious that theseboratories were not new. It was easy to imagine that Liang Meng had such ambitions from the beginning. Miss Qiao, heres all kinds of information. We can help you at any time. The leader handed over the information. He was wearing a white coat and a mask, leaving only his eyes to be seen. Although these people said that they would stay behind to help, they were actually keeping an eye on her and watching her every move. There were also many bodyguards guarding Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang took the documents and looked at them for a while. She realized that Liang Meng had been working on generic drugs and medicine. He had only fallen sick recently.
It was ironic. He had been in the pharmaceutical business for so long, but in the end, he had a terminal illness and needed to seek help from outsiders. The corners of Qiao Weiyangs lips curled up, and she quickly understood a fact. He had shown her everything, so it was obvious that he had no intention of letting her leave. The most important thing now was to think of a way to get Jingyun to leave. She did not want him to be implicated too deeply. She quickly understood the situation in theboratory and returned to her resting room. Hearing a knock on the door, she came over to open it. When she opened it, she saw Liang Xingyang standing outside. She looked around. Wheres Jingyun? Dont worry, Jingyun is already asleep. I told him that you asked me to bring him here for a few days. I didnt let him feel the cruelty of the adult world. Then youd better keep your word. Are you used to it? What do you think? Or you can step into my shoes to give it a try. Liang Xingyang smiled. Weiyang, dont get my father wrong. He really just wants to treat his illness.
What about Su Zhuoqian? Liang Xingyang, I dont believe you havent seen Lu Heting and Su Beis sincerity to you. They believed you without reservation and gave you assets that have multiplied in value. Do you really think they would do such a thing for your fathers assets? Facing Qiao Weiyangs question, Liang Xingyang was silent for a moment. Obviously, he did not believe in these things. Liang Xingyang, think about what happened. Youre so smart. Cant you tell that theres something wrong? Maybe Lu Heting and Su Bei found their conscience and gave these things to me. This doesnt mean anything, Liang Xingyang insisted. Back then, Lu Group didnt need your fathers money at all! Were you there back then? Liang Xingyangs face darkened. Are you so sure about what happened back then? Could it be that what you heard is right and what I heard ispletely wrong? The financial report from back then Enough! Liang Xingyang interrupted her. What my father asked you to do wont hurt you. Since you have such good medical skills, its really a waste for Su Zhuoqian not to make good use of them. My father has a top-notchboratory here. Its enough for you to disy your talent. Perhaps in the future, youll thank him properly. Qiao Weiyang looked at him coldly. Do you know why Su Zhuoqian wont let me do these things? Liang Xingyang remained silent.
She said evenly, Because he respects my thoughts and lets me do what I like. He doesnt use me as a tool and puts me wherever Im needed. Giving me freedom is enough for me to disy my talents. In this huge cage, her voice sounded mocking. Liang Xingyangs eyes flickered slightly, but in the end, he was indifferent. Weiyang, stay here and treat my fathers illness. Ive already lost my biological father. I dont want to lose my adoptive father. With that, he turned and left. Qiao Weiyang gritted her teeth and had no choice but to suppress her emotions for the time being. Living here, she could not contact the outside world at the moment, so she could only continue. Fortunately, Liang Xingyang meant what he said. He really didnt do anything to Jingyun. Apart from not letting him go to school, he had a wide range of activities. He could go anywhere in the courtyard. Liang Xingyang would also watch TV and yputer games with him as if nothing had happened. Jingyun didnt ask anything. He was as obedient as the most obedient child in school. In the next few days, no one made things difficult for Jingyun, so Qiao Weiyang stayed here in peace. At Su Group. Just a little more and Su Zhuoqian would be able to raise enough funds to solve the crisis of Su Group. However, something had suddenly happened to Qiao Weiyang and Jingyun, causing Su Zhuoqians efforts to be in vain. He could no longer focus on this matter. Lu Mingjue sat opposite Su Zhuoqian and said angrily, I think Liang Xingyang and the others did it on purpose! They said that they wanted to treat Liang Meng, who suddenly got sick at this time. They deliberately used Sister-inws matter to disturb your mind and drag you down so that you cant deal with Liang Xingyang! Hes afraid. Su Zhuoqians tone was stern. Lu Mingjue reacted. Thats right. Theyre just afraid that they wont be able to defeat you at all, so this is also an excellent opportunity for them to use Sister-inw to disturb your mind! But where are Sister-inw and the others now? Whats going on? Su Zhuoqian threw the information in front of him. Lu Mingjue flipped through it. So, its true that Liang Meng is sick! In that case, he still needs Sister-inw to treat his illness. He definitely wont do anything rash. Even so, who wouldnt be worried? Su Zhuoqian could not hide the worry in his eyes. No matter what, Sister-inw will definitely be fine. If she sees you like this, she wont be at ease either. Lets go, Ill apany you to eat something. Lu Mingjue dragged Su Zhuoqian out forcefully. After leaving, arge group of people stood outside the door of Su Group. Su Zhuoqian, return Weiyang! Give us an exnation! Chapter 2728: Twins Chapter 2728: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions If youre a man, dont push all the responsibility of the Su family to Weiyang! Are you really nning to let her bear all this? I think you married her because you were prepared to let her be the scapegoat!
There were many fans standing outside the door. Everyone held banners and said indignant words. Ever since the incident with Su Group, everyone had been very worried about Qiao Weiyangs situation. However, Qiao Weiyang, a female artiste, could not beat the men in the business world of Su Group at all. They were afraid that Su Zhuoqian would push the debt to Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang hadnt appeared in public for the past few days. The fans were agitated, and they couldnt find Lu Mingjue, so they all came to Su Group to ask for an exnation. The security officers couldnt chase them away. Lu Mingjue pped his head. Oh no, I forgot tofort these fans. Would that be of any use? Su Zhuoqian asked. Lu Mingjue sighed, knowing that he was right. Su Zhuoqian walked toward the fans. Seeing him appear, the fans swarmed over. Su Zhuoqian, give Weiyang back to us! You cant do this to her! Shes your wife! Well never allow this to happen! Everyone, listen to me. Su Zhuoqians voice was not loud, but it was very intimidating. The fans in the front row quietened down, and so did the ones in the back row.
Weiyang is indeed doing something for me now. Shes very busy and cant attend public events, but I promise everyone that shell appear again safe and sound. His tone was sincere, and his attitude was extremely convincing. Some rational fans had already quietened down. However, there were still many fans who were dissatisfied with this too short exnation. Then whats your progress with solving the problem? Will you share your debt with Weiyang? Ask Weiyang toe out and say a few words to us! Yes, let her talk to us! Since they were already here, no one was satisfied with such a simple result. The crowd, which had just calmed down, started making a fuss again. They even had a conflict with the security officers and rushed in Su Zhuoqians direction. Lu Mingjue hurriedly protected Su Zhuoqian. Seeing the security officers take out their weapon, Su Zhuoqian immediately ordered, Dont hurt any fans!
Qiao Dongliang and Xu Wangzhi ran over from afar and pushed the fans in the front row back. Many people recognized them. Qiao Dongliang said loudly, What are you guys doing? Do you really think my sister would want to see you like this? Do you really think your actions are for her own good? She merely hasnt appeared for a few days. Cant you let her enjoy some privacy? The fans who rushed over were all loyal fans of Qiao Weiyang. They were very considerate of her and could not bear to see her get hurt at all. Hearing Qiao Dongliangs words, they could not help but lower their heads. Yes, something has indeed happened to Su Group. The situation is very dangerous. Its such a difficult and bad time. Are you still nning to cause more trouble for my sister? Were not Dont say that youre not! So many of you are gathered here to cause trouble for her! If there are any consequences, wont others me her and say, Oh, its Qiao Weiyangs brainless fans who did this? Is this the first time youve heard of celebrities paying the price for their fans actions? Everyone lowered their heads in shame. Qiao Dongliang softened his tone. Everyone, I know that you really like my sister, so youll be very worried if theres any trouble. However, she has her own way of solving problems. There are so many people in Su Group watching, so how can they do anything to her? If you dont trust Su Zhuoqian, you should at least be at ease with me, right? With me around, I definitely wont let my sister get hurt! Everyone knew about the sibling rtionship between Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang. Since he had said so, everyone was relieved.
Everyone did not know much about Su Zhuoqian. They only knew that he was outstanding and very iron-blooded. He dominated the business world. It was inevitable for such a person to be more rational than emotional. Therefore, they did not believe Su Zhuoqian that much. Seeing that everyones emotions had calmed down, Su Zhuoqian asked the security officers to maintain order and let them leave. Seeing that Su Zhuoqian did not make things difficult for everyone, the fans slowly queued up and left. Lu Mingjue, contact the fan club and calm the fans down. What happened today cant happen again, Su Zhuoqian ordered. Lu Mingjue wiped his cold sweat. Yes, it cant happen. It doesnt matter if theye to see us, but if they go to other groups, therell be conflict. Only then did Qiao Dongliang and Xu Wangzhi walk toward Su Zhuoqian and stand in front of him. Where is my sister? Qiao Dongliang asked. I dont know for now, but Ill find out soon. Qiao Dongliang scrutinized Su Zhuoqian deeply. Xu Wangzhi was afraid that he would have a conflict with Su Zhuoqian, so he and Lu Mingjue stood on both sides. He nned to immediately separate the two of them and not let the situation escte. However, what they expected did not happen. In the end, Qiao Dongliang did not explode. He only said, Okay, then when shees back, ask her to call me. Okay. The aura between the two men dissipated. Qiao Dongliang turned around and left. Xu Wangzhi followed him. You scared me. When you came, I thought you were going to bite Su Zhuoqian to death. Who knew that you would believe him? I dont believe him. I believe in my sisters taste. Even so, the outside world was still discussing Qiao Weiyangs schedule. They had the same thoughts as the fans. They all felt that with such a big incident happening to Su Group, Qiao Weiyang would inevitably have to take the me. Lu Yan held her coffee and said, Sigh, I really should have firmly persuaded Weiyang before. I shouldve at least introduced thewyer to her and let her clean up her personal assets so that she wouldnt have to bear the debt. Its toote to say anything now. Ding Qi spread out his hands. I heard that her fans have already caused a ruckus at Su Group. Lu Yans expression changed slightly. She wanted to help Qiao Weiyang, but firstly, she couldnt contact her. Secondly, she wasnt that capable. She could only sigh. At night, the sky was cold. Zhuojing Vi was brightly lit. Everyone in the vi could not sleep. Qiao Weiyang had disappeared for no reason, and so had Jingyun. The entire family was very worried. Xiao Bao could not fall asleep either. His obsessivepulsive disorder erupted, and he walked back and forth throughout the room. Although he did not destroy anything, his state was very worrying. The entire family was by his side, helpless. Chapter 2729: Twins Chapter 2729: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Gu Tianling was helpless. He had also given Xiao Bao the medicine left behind by Qiao Weiyang, but it was useless. He was like a tireless machine, walking back and forth without stopping.
Whether it was Lu Heting or Su Bei, they couldnt stop him from doing so. What should we do? Han Qingwans hands and feet were trembling. No matter what, we have to make him stop and rest! Hes been like this for three days! His body cant take it anymore! Su Zhuoqian frowned and sat at the side with a cold expression. Facing Xiao Baos situation, he could not resolve it for the time being. Gu Tianling and Lu Mingjue exchanged nces. They did not dare to talk to Su Zhuoqian or stop Xiao Bao, but they knew that if this continued, someone in this family would definitely fall. Anxiety and nervousness spread to everyone. Suddenly, someone rushed over from outside the door and said, Little Master is back! The entire family suddenly stood up and saw Jingyun walking steadily toward them from outside the door. It was obvious that he looked very healthy and was not injured. Jingyun! Han Qingwan pinched herself to prevent herself from dreaming. Lu Heting and Su Bei finally smiled for the first time in a few days, but they were immediately worried. Wheres Weiyang? Come with me to the study, Su Zhuoqian said. Let me take a look at Xiao Bao first, Jingyun said.
Su Zhuoqian did not object and watched him walk toward Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao could not be stopped from walking back and forth. When he saw Jingyun, he spontaneously stopped and stared at his face seriously as if he did not know him. When he recognized him as Jingyun, Xiao Bao looked behind him as if looking for another figure. Everyone knew what he was looking for. Jingyun said softly, Mommy said that shes doing well. If you dont rest soon, she wont be able toe back. Xiao Bao frowned, then blinked as if he hade to his senses. He walked toward the room upstairs. Han Qingwan and Su Bei quickly followed. Su Zhuoqian brought Jingyun to the study. Let us hear it too Lu Mingjue said, but he was forced back by Su Zhuoqians gaze. Gu Tianling was also curious about what was going on. I wonder how my sister-inw is doing? What is Boss going to ask Jingyun? Is there anything we cant listen to? Lu Mingjue had many questions but could only look at the room upstairs.
No one could answer his question. In a vi in the suburbs Liang Xingyangs voice was anxious. Jingyun has already returned to Zhuojing Vi. Can you inject my father with the medicine now? Get ready. Qiao Weiyang picked up the syringe skillfully and pushed the liquid. Previously, Liang Mengs condition suddenly deteriorated and he fainted. All the other doctors and medical researchers were helpless. Only Qiao Weiyang had the ability to save Liang Meng. Her condition was for Jingyun to go back. Liang Xingyang did it. He live-streamed the entire process of sending Jingyun back to Zhuojing Vi. The medicine was injected into Liang Mengs body. A momentter, he slowly opened his eyes. The other doctors and researchers could not help but gasp in amazement.
Dad, how are you? Liang Xingyang asked. Much better. Liang Meng felt that he had never felt so rxed since he fell sick. His trusted doctor came over to check his physical indicators. After getting the data, he said, Old Liang, everything is normal. Liang Meng smiled. Get Qiao Weiyang to take out the medicine. You guys can study it and see how it goes. Qiao Weiyang handed over the medicine bottle in her hand. Liang Meng suddenly thought of something and asked, Wheres Jingyun? No one answered him, but he immediately guessed. Only then did Liang Xingyang say, Dad, your situation just now was very dangerous. We could only rely on Qiao Weiyangs medicine. Youre too soft-hearted! Liang Meng scolded him, as if he expected better from him. Liang Xingyang did not argue. Qiao Weiyang said, Although your condition has stabilized for the time being, such a small amount of medicine is not enough to cure you. How much longer will it take? Many drugs take ten to 20 years to develop. Sometimes, it even requires generations of hard work Qiao Weiyang! Liang Meng clearly didnt believe her excuses. The Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor has always been famous both overseas and overseas. She has always lived up to his reputation at a young age. Back then, you learned your grandfathers medical skills, right? You only used less than a month to treat Jingyuns illness, right? I need to collect more information about your body and observe your condition at any time. Liang Meng looked enlightened. Okay, Ill give you a month. Qiao Weiyangs expression was calm. Liang Xingyang pushed Liang Mengs wheelchair back to his room. Qiao Weiyang followed him in and ced some instruments on him. She quietly observed the entire room. It was nighttime. There was silence. The vi in the suburbs was even more silent and empty. Qiao Weiyang silently knocked down a few bodyguards who were guarding her and went all the way to Liang Mengs study. Liang Meng had already fallen asleep. She had used some special medicine on him, and he would not wake up for the time being. She needed to check some information. After entering the study, she repeatedly rummaged around and took some photos. She was about to leave when someone grabbed her hand. Shh. It was Liang Xingyangs voice. Before Qiao Weiyang could resist, he grabbed her and hid her in the dark. Then, there was a click on the door, and the sound of Liang Mengs wheelchair could be heard. Old Liang, there was a very special calming substance in your medicine. Thats why you slept so soundly. Fortunately, this substance is not harmful to your body. Hmph, it was just a small trick. Liang Meng did not take it to heart at all. Be more careful. Got it. Liang Meng did not stay in the study for long and left quickly. Liang Xingyang and Qiao Weiyang avoided the security guards. He then sent her back to her room. Dont take any more risks next time. My father isnt someone to be trifled with. Then do you know what Im investigating? Qiao Weiyang asked. You just want to find evidence that hes using me to deal with Su Group. But he raised me as his own son. What did Lu Heting and Su Bei do? Even if my father is using me, its for my own good. I really didnt expect you to be so foolishly filial. Have you experienced being hunted down when you were two or three years old? Have you experienced the feeling of being on the run and spending two or three days in the cold rain? Have you experienced the feeling of having a home that you cant return to? Only by experiencing all this will you know what its like when someone is willing to give you a home. Qiao Weiyang, dont persuade others to be kind. Chapter 2730: Twins Chapter 2730: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions With that, Liang Xingyang turned around and left. Qiao Weiyang looked at his back. This was the first time she had heard about what he had experienced.
But were these really caused by Lu Heting and Su Bei? After a heavy rain, the weather returned to normal. The air was filled with the fragrance of mud. There were all kinds of bottles and medical instruments in front of Qiao Weiyang. You can undergo surgery now, Qiao Weiyang said. The special medicine has been developed. Liang Mengs men were standing beside him, and the other doctors were also his men. As long as Qiao Weiyang made any moves, or if there was something wrong with Liang Meng, Qiao Weiyang would not be able to walk out of the operating theater alive. Lets begin, Liang Xingyang said. Liang Mengy on the bed and closed his eyes. The surgery was quite long. Qiao Weiyang was nervous and did not dare to stop at all. Eight hourster
She walked out of the operating theater with a tired expression. Hell be fine after tonight. Then go and rest. Liang Xingyang got someone to follow Qiao Weiyang and send her back. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips. The next day, Liang Meng woke up in a good state. A few doctors stood in front of him and reported his physical condition. Quantifiable data showed that he was recovering well. In this case, the drug can be mass-produced, Liang Meng said. Anyone could undergo surgery, but the key was this special medicine. Once it was produced, it would produce huge profits. It would be much more valuable than the medicines he had sold in the past. Especially after he had the patent, it would be even more profitable. Thats right. It can be mass-produced. The cost is very low, but it can be sold for a sky-high price. The production cost of medicine had never been high. What was high was the cost of research and development. Qiao Weiyang could be said to be a natural research and development machine. I didnt expect that old man to be so powerful back then. The granddaughter he nurtured is even better than him. Unfortunately, that old man died early. Liang Meng was in a good mood. Su Zhuoqian has poor taste. Why would he let Qiao Weiyang be an artiste?!
Liang Xingyang asked in a low voice, Dad, didnt you say that Weiyang could leave after you recovered? When did I say that? Liang Xingyangs expression changed. Shes a living person. You cant keep her here! Besides, illegal detention is illegal! Su Zhuoqianspany will be ruined if we detain Qiao Weiyang like this. They wont be able to recover from this setback. Mypany will rise soon. Let Qiao Weiyang go back. Qiao Weiyang is a huge treasure trove and a money tree. Su Zhuoqian doesnt know how to make use of her, but dont you? Whats wrong with her staying? As long as shes willing to help me earn money, I dont mind giving her a portion of the benefits. Dont you like her too? Isnt the feeling of snatching something from Su Zhuoqian enough to make you pleased? Dad Shut up! Dont think that I didnt know that she was in my study that day and you helped her! You deliberately found an excuse to go along with her whims and let Jingyun go. I wont pursue these small matters, but that doesnt mean you can push my tolerance every time! Liang Xingyang turned around and went out. Liang Meng whispered to the people around him, Arrange for Qiao Weiyang to go overseas immediately. It was impossible for him to let Qiao Weiyang go. It was definitely impossible for her to stay in the country. Fortunately, he had already settled everything in that small country. As long as he brought Qiao Weiyang over, no one would find her again.
He had already invested a lot of money and power in that country. It was almost impossible for Qiao Weiyang to escape. Moreover, there was no one to restrain his actions there. It wasnt that he hadnt thought of working with Qiao Weiyang as normal coborators. However, before he revealed his name, he had repeatedly tested Qiao Weiyang through various means, and the conclusion was never satisfactory. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was wasting time in other fields, Liang Meng could not sit still at all. Now, he had finally achieved his goal. Qiao Weiyang was in the room when she was stuffed into the car and blindfolded. The car quickly started moving. Mr. Liang! Just as Liang Xingyang was about to follow, someone quickly stopped him. Why? Cant I go overseas with my father? Mr. Liang, you still have Su Groups matter to settle. Old Liang also asked us to remind you not to try to leave with Qiao Weiyang. Otherwise, in order to keep her, you might have your legs broken. Liang Xingyang shuddered. How dare you?! We really dont dare to. But if Old Master Liang insists, we have no choice but to do as he says. Liang Xingyang had no choice but to watch helplessly as the car with Qiao Weiyang left. The car did not stop even after a long drive and bumpy ride. Qiao Weiyang asked, Where are you taking me? A sheet of tape covered her mouth, stopping her from asking any more questions. The car continued to speed along. Qiao Weiyangs hands were tied behind her back, and she was still holding her cell phone. However, the people in the car were not afraid. The car had a signal jamming system. Just like in the vi, she could not use her cell phone or get on the inte. It was just a game console for Qiao Weiyang to pass time. Liang Meng did not get anyone to take it away. In addition, the inte system of her cell phone had long been destroyed. Even if there was a signal, she could not go online or make calls. It was truly just a game console. Even though Qiao Weiyang took her phone with her, no one thought anything of it. Therefore, when her fingers touched it, they thought that she was trying to alleviate her anxiety. Someone in Liang Mengs car was reporting to him, Weve already blocked Mr. Liang. He wont follow us. Keep an eye on him, Liang Meng said. Persuade him to take good care of his fathers business after he gets it. When he thinks it through, he can stille over. Ill keep Qiao Weiyang for him. No one will touch her. Old Liang, youre so good to Mr. Liang. Sooner orter, hell understand your painstaking efforts. Liang Meng looked out of the window. They were almost at the border. This ce connected the country to foreign ces. Because there were manymoners and the terrain wasplicated, the management was rtively not strict. He had already spent money to make the arrangements. It was very easy for him to bring Qiao Weiyang over. Lets go over, Liang Meng said. A few tractors drove over. It was obvious that they were in disguise. One person got out and said, We can go now. Well go by the waterway. Well be there soon. Bring Qiao Weiyang over. Liang Meng was worried and wanted to bring her along personally. Qiao Weiyang was brought over. Her eyes were covered, but she could hear the sound of rushing water roaring past her ears. She did not hear what these people said, but she could imagine that this was definitely not a peaceful ce. Chapter 2731: Twins Chapter 2731: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions This might very well be the border Liang Meng was in the illegal business. As time passed, he would definitely fail. He would definitely seek the countries in the legal desert to use money as a shield. This kind of country had always been in a situation where there was never any order.
Once one entered the territory of such a country and such people, it would be very difficult to leave. Liang Meng came forward and said to Qiao Weiyang, Rx. Well reach our destination soon. When we get there, youll be rxed. Dont you like to study these things? I can provide you with all kinds of convenience measures and facilities for you to disy your skills. After he finished speaking, he saw that there was already a shiping from afar. With a wave of his hand, someone immediately came over and followed behind him with Qiao Weiyang. They walked toward the ship. Qiao Weiyang quickly felt the bumps and waves hitting her face. She knew that Liang Meng was trying to smuggle her out of the country. Once they entered his target country, it would not be easy to return. After an unknown period of time, the wind and waves stopped a lot. The speed of the ship gradually slowed down. They were probably about to reach the shore. Liang Meng also saw hope. As soon as the ship docked, many people came forward to pick Liang Meng up inplicatednguages. Qiao Weiyang was forced to follow. Suddenly, there was a rush of noise. Someone scrambled over to Liang Meng. Oh no, Old Liang! Someone ising! They said they want to take Qiao Weiyang away!
Why are you panicking? There are so many of us. Why should we be afraid of them? Liang Meng was very confident. He had already spent a lot of money here and had built his base here for many years. He was not afraid at all. But theyre the army Theyre armed. Liang Meng was shocked. He had spent countless manpower and resources but still couldnt deal with the regr army. He had only dealt with the local tyrants. How could such an existence want to snatch away Qiao Weiyang? Hurry up and avoid it. Find a path and leave. Liang Meng made a prompt decision. Qiao Weiyang was pushed forward. Shouts came from all directions, and there was the sound of all kinds of cars. The sound of fighting could be heard. Although there were many people on Liang Mengs side, they were just a mob. In front of those army troops, they could not withstand a single blow. If it werent for the fact that the people over there were afraid of hurting Qiao Weiyang and couldnt use their weapons, Liang Meng would have been subdued just now. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people around him, Liang Meng personally pulled Qiao Weiyang and ran. Her eyes lit up as the blindfold over her eyes was lifted.
Seeing that the surrounding terrain was extremely rugged, Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly. Looking at the back of Liang Mengs head, she smashed his head with her tied hands. However, in the end, she was too weak and did not use enough strength. Liang Meng was only in pain and did not fall. When he turned around, his eyes became fierce. He raised his fist and punched Qiao Weiyang. However, before he could touch Qiao Weiyang, a bullet flew across the sky and went straight for his arm. Qiao Weiyang closed her eyes and felt blood ssh on her face. Liang Mengs arm was urately hit by a bullet. He couldnt care less about Qiao Weiyang anymore and turned around to run into the dense forest. Qiao Weiyang opened her eyes and saw Su Zhuoqian striding toward her. She smiled. I knew it would turn out this way Then, she couldnt hold on anymore and fell to the ground. Vaguely, she fell into a warm embrace. On the border of a small country, Su Zhuoqian wasmunicating with a tall man in military uniform.
After a long time, the two of them shook hands and said goodbye. Lu Mingjue ran to Su Zhuoqian and said, Tianling has already checked Sister-inw. Its not a big problem. In order to make it easier for Sister-inw to leave, Liang Meng used some sedatives to prevent her from escaping, which caused her to faint. Wheres Liang Meng? Were still working on it, but we cant find her. Lu Mingjue did not dare to look into Su Zhuoqians eyes. Although the rescue of Qiao Weiyang went very smoothly and Qiao Weiyang was not injured, Lu Mingjue still had lingering fears when he thought of Su Zhuoqians expression and actions previously, which were filled with unprecedented strong killing intent. Fortunately, when he returned to Qiao Weiyangs room, Lu Mingjue looked at Su Zhuoqian again and realized that his aura had be much gentler. Although Lu Mingjue had many questions to ask, he knew that this was not the time. He could only stand at the side in silence. Gu Tianling came over and said, Boss, Sister-inw should wake up soon. Theres nothing wrong. Su Zhuoqians gaze fell on Qiao Weiyang. He reached out and held her hand. There were some superficial wounds on her wrist that had already been treated. They were especially obvious on her cold and fair skin. Although they were not serious, they looked a little shocking. Qiao Weiyang was a little dizzy. Her eyes moved. After she came back to her senses, she opened her eyes. What she saw was Su Zhuoqians magnified handsome face looking at her worriedly. The anxiety in her heart was appeased, and she couldnt help but smile. Youre awake? Do you feel ufortable anywhere else? Su Zhuoqian asked in a low voice. Im fine. Qiao Weiyang shook her head and was helped to sit up. Sister-inw, if you have anything to say, you must say it quickly. Tianling is here. He can check on you immediately. You dont know how anxious Boss is. If you lose another strand of hair, I think Boss will want to raze this ce to the ground in the next second. Qiao Weiyang couldnt help butugh. Im okay. I know my own body. She looked at Su Zhuoqian and saw worry and killing intent in his eyes. However, when he met her gaze, he became gentle again. It was too risky. Su Zhuoqian held her hand tightly. I had no choice at that time. I couldnt let Jingyun take the risk. By the way, is Jingyun okay? Although hes fine, he mes himself. Since you didnt return, he started specting. Jingyun was harder to fool than Xiao Bao, so Su Zhuoqian naturally had no better way. Qiao Weiyang did not regret what she had done. Lu Mingjue was very curious. Boss, how did you find this ce? We didnt have any news about Sister-inw before! Who said so? Su Zhuoqian nced at him. Really? Why didnt I know? Lu Mingjue waspletely kept in the dark. There wasnt any signal, no? Yes, Liang Meng destroyed the inte system of my phone and made a signal blocking system. But how could that stop me from contacting the outside world? Qiao Weiyang didnt learn her hacking skills just for fun. Chapter 2732: Twins Chapter 2732: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions In that case, youve always been able to contact Boss Lu Mingjue was surprised. But we didnt know at all. Since you could contact him and send your location to Boss urately, why didnt we carry out the rescue operation back in the country? Qiao Weiyang smiled. Liang Meng is a sly old fox. I want to know his identity. Also, I want to know what nests he has.
Therefore, even if there was a chance to leave, Qiao Weiyang did not take it. No wonder Boss said it was too risky. What you did was indeed too risky. Qiao Weiyang saw the heartache and worry in Su Zhuoqians eyes. She said, Liang Meng used to have a good reputation. Hes an outstanding entrepreneur and is also the director of many noble kindergartens, so Liang Xingyang has always believed his words without a doubt. This is also the reason why the Lu family has been trying to find Liang Xingyang for so many years but to no avail. In that case, whos the person behind him? This can also exin why hes against the Su and Lu families. It can even let Liang Xingyang see his true colors. Its more efficient for me to investigate him this way. Besides, he had a favor to ask of me. It was impossible for him to hurt me. Thats right! That makes sense! Lu Mingjue pped. Seeing Su Zhuoqians stern expression, he stopped pping. Qiao Weiyang held Su Zhuoqians hand. Its all thanks to you trusting me and helping me that we got to where we are now. His anger was finally dispelled by her soft voice. Dont do this again. There wont be a next time, okay? Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Su Zhuoqian pulled her into his arms. Only then did he feel that her existence was real and not his fantasy. Feeling the heartbeat in his scorching arms, Qiao Weiyang closed her eyes, her expression one of rxation and enjoyment.
At the entrance of Su Group. It had been more than 20 days since thest time the fans came. There was still no public news about Qiao Weiyang. She did not attend the few activities that she had previously booked. Although Lu Mingjue had used many methods tofort his fans, they could not suppress their emotions. The dark crowd of fans stood at the entrance of Su Group, silently waiting for Su Zhuoqian to appear. Many people on the inte were already waiting to see a joke be yed out. Among the people in the industry and fans of various celebrities, there were those who liked Qiao Weiyang and those who hated her. Those who hated her could not wait for her and Su Zhuoqian to fall apart and their careers to copse. After all, they would lose a strongpetitor. The security officers all stood still. They did not answer the questions or make a move. However, they firmly blocked the fans from entering Su Group. Where did Su Zhuoqian go? Is he going to give us an exnation? We just want to know Weiyangs situation!
Thest time Qiao Weiyang went into aa, everyone wasnt that worried. After all, the rumors at that time were that she had gone to live a new life. However, her ident this time was rted to Su Group, so her fans had no choice but to think of the worst. A luxury car slowly drove toward Su Group. The sharp-eyed fans recognized that it was Su Zhuoqians car. Look over there! Its Su Zhuoqians car! If he doesnt give us an exnation this time, we wont leave! Anyway, we have to ask about Weiyang this time! If not, well call the police! Just as everyone was crowding around the car, the door opened and a figure appeared. After a short moment of surprise, everyone recognized the figure. Its Weiyang! Weiyang is back!
Oh my god, oh my god! Its really her! Our Weiyang is back. Qiao Weiyang did not expect that her disappearance would cause such a huge impact. Her fans love was so strong that she felt the urge to cry a little. Weiyang! Weiyang! The calls of her name gathered into a strong soundwave. When the fans in the front row saw that although she was not dressed specially and was only wearing simple wide-legged pants and a long-sleeved hoodie, she looked clean and pretty. She was in a good mental state, and they were immediately relieved. Qiao Weiyang made a shushing gesture, and the noise slowly stopped. Im sorry to have worried everyone. I havent appeared in public recently because Ive been dealing with some family matters. Im fine. My normal work will resume soon. Please dont worry. Her words were very effective inforting her fans. Soon, the crowd stopped making a fuss. Crowding in public areas will bring about a lot of problems. Please promise me that no matter what happens from now on, you wont gather together again to avoid causing safety problems for yourself and others. Please leave in an orderly manner now. Be careful on the way back. When the fans saw her in person, it was difficult to see any signs of danger on her energetic and pink face. Coupled with her words, everyone began to leave in an orderly manner. After the fans left, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian returned to his office. Su Zhuoqian took out all the information Qiao Weiyang had obtained from Liang Meng. Its all here. Ive alreadypared many documents. Theres still onest thing I havent dealt with. Yes, I got his blood sample information and various information in the study. I realized that Liang Mengs name appeared out of thin air. There was no such person in the past. Therefore, I reasonably suspect that his name is fake. We should be able to get an answer afterparing the information. Qiao Weiyang nodded. The two of them were busy. The light outside the window had already turned from bright to dark, and the sky gradually lit up again. Finally, Su Zhuoqian said, Weiyang, look here. Liang Mengs information and bloodpletely match Meng Zes. Meng Ze was Hu Youliangs right-hand man. He worked for him for many years. After that, the two of them parted ways because of their business ideologies. Meng Zeter died in a car ident, Qiao Weiyang said. All these years, we thought that Meng Ze had passed away. However, this information proves that not only did he not pass away, but he also continued to live under the alias Liang Meng. Later on, he even adopted Liang Xingyang. The answer was obvious Qiao Weiyang said what she was thinking, Meng Ze has always hated Hu Youliang. After the two of them split up to do business, Hu Youliangs business prospered, but his business was very bleak. After Hu Youliangs ident, he deliberately adopted Liang Xingyang and nurtured him to hate Dad and Mom so that he could fight for our family assets after growing up. In fact, its very likely that Meng Ze was the one who destroyed Hu Youliang and hispany. Chapter 2733: Twins Chapter 2733: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Thats indeed very possible. Thats the only thing that can exin why he changed his name, secretly raised Liang Xingyang, and his behavior, Su Zhuoqian agreed. Qiao Weiyang said, Give the information to Liang Xingyang directly. I dont believe that after reading this information, hell still believe Liang Meng without a doubt and believe that hes a father who treats him well.
After the two of them copied all the information they had collected, Qiao Weiyang sent a copy to Liang Xingyang. Only then did she look at Su Zhuoqian. So hows the situation in Su Group now? Ive turned the tide. Although Im not as strong as before, I wasntpletely ruined by Liang Xingyang. Su Zhuoqian raised his eyebrows. Qiao Weiyang smiled. I knew my husband was the best. If something hadnt gone wrong on my side, Su Group would have recovered better. Theres no hurry. Su Group still has a bright future. When the evidence was ced in front of Lu Heting and Su Bei, they were a little surprised. This time, Qiao Weiyang took a risk and went deep into Liang Mengs side. The information she obtained was indeed very important and useful. Weiyang, its been hard on you, Su Bei said sincerely. Although Zhuoqian has resolved most of Su Groups crisis, if we cant expose Liang Mengs lie and make Liang Xingyang realize that he has been deceived, the outside world will be like him and think badly of us. Its precisely because Weiyang thought so that she firmly beat Liang Meng at his own game and investigated Liang Mengs information, Su Zhuoqian said. Now that the information has been given to Liang Xingyang, its up to him to believe it or not. Su Bei nodded. This child was also deceived very badly. However, its understandable that a child who got into trouble at such a young age could only choose to trust his life savior. Lu Heting said calmly, If we hadnt found any information, it wouldve been hard to believe that a dead person did these things.
Now that the information isplete, we can announce it to the public when Liang Meng is brought to justice, Su Zhuoqian said. Ill leave the rest to you, Dad and Mom. Dont worry, go ahead with your work. Su Bei smiled and added, Go back early to see Xiao Bao and Jingyun. These two children have been extremely worried these past few days, especially Jingyun. Although he didnt say anything, hes lost a lot of weight. He fiddles with his phone and watch every day, wanting to track your movements. Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang felt a little guilty. When Liang Xingyang sent Jingyun off, he was unwilling to leave her alone. It was Qiao Weiyang who tampered with his watch so that he could track her information in real time. That was why Jingyun agreed to leave. However, as soon as Jingyun returned, Qiao Weiyang immediately stopped the GPS tracking. She did not want him to take the risk. She had lied to him about this. In the car, Qiao Weiyang mentioned this matter. Su Zhuoqian ced it on the back of his hand. You can just exin it to him. He wont me you. When she returned to Zhuojing Vi, it was nine oclock in the evening. Although it was not toote, the butler said, The two little masters are already asleep. It seems that Jingyun is indeed angry with me. Qiao Weiyang tilted her head and smiled.
No, no, the butler quickly exined. The two little masters said that Young Madam likes it when they sleep early. When they knew that you wereing back, they went to bed early. Qiao Weiyang didnt expect the two of them to have such thoughts. She walked upstairs. Su Zhuoqian followed her. When the butler saw her, he could not help but look relieved. Qiao Weiyang gently pushed open the door of the room. When she walked in, the night light automatically turned on. She walked to the middle of the two beds and saw that Jingyun and Xiao Bao had closed their eyes. They looked like they were really asleep. She lowered her head and kissed Jingyuns and Xiao Baos foreheads. Then, she said regretfully, I wont be able to talk to you until tomorrow morning. As soon as she finished speaking, Jingyun and Xiao Bao opened their eyes and hurriedly sat up. Were not asleep yet! Qiao Weiyang smiled happily. Then do you want to chat with me for a while? Yes! Jingyun threw himself into her arms, and Xiao Bao followed. In the hospital. When Qiao Weiyang appeared, Song Hanzhi hurriedly came out to wee her. Big shot, you scared me to death! Are you okay? The researchers called me a lot to ask questions!
I know. Thats why Im here. Contrary to what Liang Meng knew, Qiao Weiyang had long been working at the National Medical Research Institute. Song Hanzhi was arranged by the research institute to cooperate with her. However, she usually had a lot of freedom and could do whatever she wanted. Liang Meng thought that she rarely studied medicine, but in fact, as long as she had time, she would do it. Yes, Ive also received the information you gave me. Song Hanzhi was referring to the medical information she had researched to treat Liang Mengs illness. Ive also handed it to Professor Tang. Im here to add some information. The medicine I gave Liang Meng is actually unstable. Its just that he was in such a hurry. Also, Liang Meng has run away to another country. Hell definitely mass produce this medicine and put it on the market. You have to remind Professor Tang to be more careful. Got it. Song Hanzhi immediately nodded. Are you really fine? Do you want me to give you a check-up? You should be busy sorting out the information I gave you and handing it in. Qiao Weiyang walked out coolly. Before she could walk out of the hospital, she saw Lu Mingjue helping Liang Xingyang in. Liang Xingyang reeked of alcohol, and his head was covered in blood. He looked quite seriously injured. Lu Mingjue also saw her. Sister-inw! Whats going on? I was drinking and chatting with a friend. I didnt expect to meet Liang Xingyang. He was drunk and got into a conflict with someone. I helped him out of that situation, but who knew that he would cling to me? Lu Mingjue was very helpless. Let the doctor bandage him, Qiao Weiyang said. Lu Mingjue threw him onto a chair. I have to ask the doctor to bandage his wound too? Im so tired! Based on his past actions, Im already being merciful by not adding insult to injury. Otherwise, I would have thrown him away at the bar. What a bastard. Qiao Weiyang said, Hold him. Follow me. Hey, Sister-inw Lu Mingjue had no choice but to support Liang Xingyang and follow Qiao Weiyang. After entering a ward, Qiao Weiyang checked Liang Xingyangs wound and said, He needs stitches. Chapter 2734: Twins Chapter 2734: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Who cares? Lu Mingjue was very dissatisfied with Liang Xingyang. If you really didnt care about him, you wouldnt have brought him to the hospital.
Lu Mingjue said, But theres a bottom line to my kindness. Hold him while I clean his wounds. Lu Mingjue could only do as she said. Liang Xingyangs wounds were not only deep but also numerous. His entire body was covered in wounds of all sizes. Coupled with the strong smell of alcohol, he was dispirited. He asionally opened his eyes, which were bloodshot. Qiao Weiyang believed that he had read the information she gave him seriously. To overturn all the values that he had built up in his 20 years of life andpletely rebuild them was undoubtedly a painful process. He must have even tried to look for Liang Meng. Otherwise, he would not have so many injuries. Hence, Qiao Weiyang couldnt ignore him now. Lu Mingjue muttered, If you just let him be, therell be one less scourge in the world. Just look at what he did to Uncle and Aunt! If it werent for Boss powerful ability to support Su Group, his family would have been destroyed long ago. Qiao Weiyang was unmoved and continued to bandage Liang Xingyang wounds. Finally, his wounds were treated.
She then handed Liang Xingyang to the nurse and walked out of the hospital. Lu Mingjue followed. In the ward, Liang Xingyang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the empty door. He looked up andy back down weakly. He had just closed his eyes again when there was a knock on the door. Come in, he said after wiping his face. There was a sound at the door, and a figure walked in. Liang Xingyang opened his eyes and was disappointed to see Lu Heting. He thought that Qiao Weiyang was back. Xingyang, I heard that you were injured, so I came to see you. Lu Heting had always been calm and imposing, but his tone was very calm. Theres nothing to see. I wont die. Lu Heting looked at the injuries on his body. The country Liang Meng went to is very chaotic. He has been rooted there for many years. Its not a good idea for you to go there and look for him rashly.
How did you know I went there to look for him? Couldnt I have gone there to y? Liang Xingyang was like a hedgehog with spikes all over his body. Lu Heting was already used to his attitude. Weiyang told me that Liang Meng wont be staying there for long. The medicine he took isnt mature yet. Hell definitelye to you and Weiyang when the timees. Thatll be an opportunity for you. As for what youll do, its up to you. Liang Xingyang did not answer. His heart suddenly felt infinitely empty. In the past, he had targeted revenge and wanted to destroy Su Group. When he won, he indeed felt a great sense of pleasure. However, when he saw the information, his once firm goal became nothing, and his consciousness and thoughts became confused. Once something that had been established for many years copsed, the destructive difort was irresistible. He could deny Lu Hetings words, but he couldnt deny the real information. When he was young, he was hunted down and chased in the rain. Before he could enjoy life, he had already experienced all the hardships He had always thought that it was Lu Heting who caused it. Now that he thought about it, it was just Liang Mengs way of treating him. He deepened his hatred for Lu Heting and strengthened his identity as the savior. It was ridiculous to think about it But who could distinguish between right and wrong in their childhood?
When he wanted to respond to Lu Heting, he turned his head and saw that Lu Heting had already disappeared. Liang Xingyangy on the bed, feeling even more empty. When Liang Meng felt ufortable, the doctor immediately examined him. Theres a problem with Qiao Weiyangs medicine! With a loud crash, Liang Meng pushed everything around him to the ground. The ground was a mess. The other doctors lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. Make arrangements to go back. Contact Liang Xingyang for me. Liang Meng knew that under such circumstances, he could only look for Qiao Weiyang. However, since he had already tried the previous method, it would not be easy to control Qiao Weiyang. He could only start with Liang Xingyang. Old Liang, Ive already called Mr. Liang. Hes a little unhappy, but when he heard that you were going back, he still weed you. Hmph, at least he has some conscience. In a vi in the suburbs. There was silence. Liang Mengs car drove in quietly. The lights were turned on one by one, illuminating the surroundings as if it was daytime. Liang Xingyang stood in front of Liang Meng unhappily. As soon as Liang Meng got out of the car, he saw his obviously unhappy face. Liang Meng smiled. Liang Xingyang was still angry and throwing a tantrum. This meant that he still treated him as a father. Otherwise, he would have weed him with a smile. Liang Meng knew his sons temper too well. Dad, why are you back? Liang Xingyang asked. How can I leave so easily when youre here? Lets go in and talk. Liang Meng patted Liang Xingyangs shoulder. Liang Xingyang hesitated for a moment before following him in. A servant brought over good tea. Liang Xingyang personally brewed the tea and served him a cup of it. If you had let me go with you earlier, Qiao Weiyang wouldnt have been saved by Su Zhuoqian. Forget it. At least for now, you wont be implicated. Liang Meng smiled. Your brewing skills have improved. The tea tastes good. Liang Xingyang also picked up a teacup and tasted it seriously. Dad, whats your n this time? Xingyang, if you like Qiao Weiyang, Ill definitely help you get her. I dont want to do it like this! A man doesnt care about trifles! Its just that she has married before and has children. Its not a big matter. Dont worry, it wont be difficult to do this. When the timees, the two of you will follow me overseas and live outside. You wont have to worry about domestic matters. So you dont want thepany I took back? Liang Xingyang asked. The money is yours. Its good enough that youve gotten it. Liang Xingyang still seemed a little hesitant. Come with me to the study, Liang Meng said. Liang Xingyang followed him in. Liang Meng handed him a key and a piece of paper. Theres a PIN on the paper. These keys are for the safe. Inside are my lifes ledgers. Open them. Liang Xingyang walked over and opened the safe. There were indeed all kinds of things in the huge safe. Go and bring Qiao Weiyang back. Then well take the ount book and leave. When we get to our destination, I promise youll live a better life than here. Liang Meng was confident that Liang Xingyang could not refuse this condition. Liang Xingyang had never liked anyone since he was young. It was extremely easy for him to give up his life here. Chapter 2735: Twins Chapter 2735: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Seeing Liang Xingyangs hesitation, Liang Meng took the key and said, Alright, dont think too much about it. If Su Zhuoqian finds out that Im back, we wont have much of a chance. Liang Xingyang sneered. Meng Ze, do you think Ill believe you?
Hearing this name that he hadnt heard in a long time, Liang Meng couldnt help butugh. His expression turned fierce. Where did you hear that? Whose name are you calling? Stop pretending, Meng Ze! My fatherspany had problems back then, and it was all thanks to you! He just didnt want to see thepany he founded destroyed. He didnt want to see the employees who started their businesses with him in danger, so he entrusted thepany to Lu Group! Lu Group did have apetitive rtionship with him, but it was just a healthy and normalpetition. It wasnt what you called deliberate and maliciouspetition at all! Youve always been the malicious one! Liang Xingyangs voice was filled with regret. I was really stupid to believe you so much! I should have guessed it when Lu Heting returned thepany to me without reservation! I trusted you too much! Seeing that he already knew everything, Liang Meng didnt say anything else. Since you insist on believing the people who killed your father, then go ahead. You dont have to stay by my side anymore. Meng Ze, do you think you can escape so easily after doing so many bad things? The police are alreadying. Confess! What?! Liang Meng was furious. Previously, you said that you produced those imitation medicines because many people were sick and couldnt be treated effectively. Their families couldnt afford it. You wanted to help them, so you produced these medicines and wandered in the gray area to save people. But in reality, were the medicines you sold really cheap? You passed off inferior ones as good and turned the fakes into real ones. You did it for money, not for your conscience! Its all my fault. I saw through you toote! Sirens sounded all around. Liang Meng suddenlyughed. Its a pity that none of you can see these ount books. AS for the bank ounts and all the names of the people who do these businesses, they point to you. Even if someone has to take responsibility, itll be you! He pressed a button, and a me suddenly appeared in the huge safe. Liang Xingyang rushed over to open the lock, but he remembered that Liang Meng had already taken the keys.
If all the evidence was burned, nothing could convict Liang Meng! The police rushed in. Liang Meng was even more fearless. Without a PIN and the key, it was impossible to open the safe. If they forcefully removed it, it would only make the mes inside burn faster. When the real ount books inside were burned, all the usations against him would be nonsense! In ten minutes, these ount books would be burned to ashes! A policeman restrained Liang Meng, who looked innocent. What happened? When he heard the sirens, he threw his key into the instant chemical at the side. It melted until only the top of the key was left. Give me the keys! Liang Xingyang urged. The key melted a long time ago Liang Meng spread his hands. The police officer quickly handed Liang Xingyang a key. Liang Xingyang picked up the key and opened the safe with the PIN just now. The police immediately put out the fire.
The fire immediately stopped. Although some of the ount books inside had been burned, many of them were still in good shape. It wouldnt be too difficult to find evidence from them. Liang Meng was dumbfounded. Whats going on? Liang Xingyang! He was the only one with the key. As long as there was an emergency, the contents of the safe could be burned to ashes under his arrangements and his crimes would be burned to ashes. He had clearly destroyed the key just now. What was going on now? Liang Xingyang looked nonchnt as he waved the key in his hand. When you gave me the key just now, I pointed it at the camera over there He pointed at the high-definition camera above his head. The camera can capture the shape of the key and send it to theputer. Theputer will immediately simte the shape of the key and use 3D printing technology to print the shape of the key on the spot. How is it? Doesnt it sound quite high-tech? Liang Mengs expression turned extremely ugly. You tricked me from the beginning? Didnt you do the same? Meng Ze, I had always treated you as my father and my new benefactor. But what about you? Think about what you said just now. You got yourself involved in a gray business of replicating medicine, and you left my name in the bank ount books. Then, you immediately set all evidence on fire. Did you ever think of me? Youre thinking too much. If I didnt think about you, why would Ie back? Liang Meng tried to quibble. Really? If it werent for your health, would you havee back? If you had fully recovered, you wouldve activated the procedure and destroyed all the evidence of your evil deeds here. Yourpany and business wouldve failed, and I definitely wouldve been the one to bear the responsibility. Su Zhuoqian would definitely only settle scores with me for taking Qiao Weiyang away. Your n was indeed brilliant. Do you even treat me as your son? At this point, Liang Xingyang was furious. Not only do you not treat me as your son, but you also used me as a tool to deal with Lu Heting, whom my father trusted back then! Not only did you want to take my fathers things away, but you also schemed for many years to use his son to do things for your family and enemies. Youre a horrible person!
Seeing that the matter had beenpletely exposed, Liang Meng sneered and said, Its good that you know now. Anyway, things have alreadye to this, so Im not at a loss. Ive deceived you for more than 20 years. When I think about how youll have to live with guilt in the future, Im extremely happy. Well, Ive seeded in the end! Liang Xingyang clenched his fists and punched him hard. After a few punches, the police stopped him. Liang Xingyang, its about time. He hasntpletely recovered from his illness. If you beat him to death, youll have to bear the responsibility. Liang Xingyang seemed to have thought of some good news and said, Oh, yes, he hasnt recovered from his illness yet. But let me tell you, there was actually no problem with Qiao Weiyangs medicine at that time. What problem could there be with her ability? She deliberately gave you the semi-finished product so that you wouldnt be able to run far at all. No matter where you went, you wouldve had toe back and rely on her. Liang Meng clenched his fists. You knew! You knew! But you didnt stop her! Unfortunately, with the police around, he could not hit Liang Xingyang at all. Liang Xingyang didnt stop Qiao Weiyang for some reason. Chapter 2736: Twins Chapter 2736: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions He had indeed always respected Liang Meng and treated him as his biological father. However, perhaps subconsciously, he did notpletely believe him. He had indeed tacitly agreed to Qiao Weiyangs actions.
Now, it seemed that his sixth sense was correct. Looking at Liang Mengs helpless and furious expression, Liang Xingyang finally felt much better. Liang Meng, cooperate with the polices investigation. Perhaps when youre in prison, the police will ask Weiyang to help you treat your illness. Oh, no, Weiyang doesnt even need to do it personally. Do you know that the medicine she developed will be released soon? When the timees, other doctors can use it too. These words were a bigger blow to Liang Meng. If not for these things, his medicine would have been the first to be released. His body wouldve beenpletely fine, and he couldve still manipted Liang Xingyang After everyone left, Liang Xingyang did not. After a short moment of pleasure, a huge emptiness overwhelmed him. He sat in the room of the vi like a statue, not moving for a long time. On the set of A Tale of the Tang Dynasty. Qiao Weiyangs return made everyone very happy. Lu Yan and Ding Qi even bought a cake to celebrate. As soon as Qiao Weiyang entered, she was stunned by the huge cake and the two neat rows of staff members weing her.
Weiyang, wee back! Lu Yan was the first to p, and the others followed. Thank you, everyone! Qiao Weiyang said softly. Wang Mingyue walked over and patted her shoulder. I dont know what happened to you when Lu Mingjue asked me for leave, but you seem to be in a good state now. Ill focus on filming the next scenes. It wont affect my progress. Director Wang, Ill have to trouble you for the following period. Alright, you guys can eat cake to celebrate first. Come and look for me when youre ready. I wont argue with you young people anymore. Wang Mingyue smiled and went to the side to drink tea. Everyone surrounded Qiao Weiyang and asked questions. Surrounded by so many sincere gazes, Qiao Weiyangs mood soared. Hey, have you seen the news? someone suddenly asked. What news? The news on the financial channel said that although Su Group has suffered a huge blow this time, Su Zhuoqian has already turned the tide in a short period of time and allowed thepany to return to normal operations. Although it cantpare to how it was previously, things have basically recovered. In less than two years, itll develop better than before! Someone was reading the news on Weibo. No wonder Weiyang is back now!
So the crisis has been resolved! Actually, Qiao Weiyangs crisis had nothing to do with Su Group. However, everyone thought so, so Qiao Weiyang did not say anything. She smiled and nodded. Yes, Su Groups difficulties were only temporary. Now that weve ovee the difficulties, theres nothing to worry about. Ding Qi suddenly thought of something. Then my shares He immediately took out his phone and opened the app. Seeing that the amount had suddenly increased and was still rising, he couldnt help but say loudly, Haha, this afternoon tea is on me! Let me take a look at mine too, Lu Yan said immediately. Then, she beamed with joy. Tomorrow afternoons tea is on me! Others immediately went to look at their shares. From the moment the share price of Su Group plummeted, I didnt dare to look at the app anymore. I just pretended that nothing happened. Could it be that mine has risen again? Then, there were happy voices all around. The afternoon tea the day after tomorrow is on me! Its on me the day after tomorrow! Obviously, because they believed in Qiao Weiyang, they did not sell their shares previously. In order to express their support for Qiao Weiyang, the colleagues in the production team didnt sell their shares even when the share price of Su Group fell to the freezing point. Now, the shares had all turned red, bringing them a considerable amount of benefits. As for those in the outside world who had sold their shares long ago, they were filled with regret. They wished they could travel back in time and do things differently. They wouldnt have sold their shares.
This was the market. Once the share price rose, everyone would be more optimistic about that stock in theter stages. Correspondingly, more people would buy it. Su Group had already walked out of the quagmire. With such a rising momentum, they could benefit from this and develop faster. Not long after, Su Group was truly out of danger and regained its vitality. The police had also investigated Liang Mengs matter thoroughly. The police made a simple case report and revealed his true identity as well as what he had done to the public. The people who misunderstood Lu Heting and Su Bei finally surrendered. Everyone realized that it was a trap that Liang Meng had carefully nned for more than 20 years. Everyone could not help but sigh. They felt that it had not been easy for Su Group to get out of the crisis. In the end, Liang Meng was jailed for this series of events. In the Lu family Liang Xingyang sat in front of Lu Heting and solemnly ced the shares he had taken away in front of him. Uncle Lu, Im sorry. I misunderstood you and Aunt previously, causing so many problems to happen to Su Group. Im too ashamed to keep these shares in my hands. I want to return them to their owners. His attitude was very sincere. Lu Heting said calmly, Im sure you know that without your shares, Zhuoqian can still support Su Group. Liang Xingyang blushed with shame. For the same reason, Lu Group did not need his fatherspany to develop well back then. Although the current Su Group cant bepared to the past, it still has a lot of momentum. You dont have to me yourself. I originally took these things from your father. Back then, I promised to protect his tens of thousands of employees from losing their jobs. I also promised to raise you. Lu Heting recalled what had happened in the past, and his eyes darkened. No matter what the reason is, I didnt fulfill my promise to him. It was my negligence that I didnt get to raise you and give you a happy childhood. As for the employees in thepany, in todays society, a job is no longer a cradle-to-grave job. Many of the old employees have left, but before this, I didnt let those employees be disced. Ive fulfilled half of your fathers entrustment. These shares belong to you, and so does thepany. Keep them and fulfill your fathersst wish. He had already made it very clear that it was impossible for him to want these things. Liang Xingyang knew that it was meaningless to insist. He took the share contract, stood up, and left. Chapter 2737: Twins Chapter 2737: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When he reached the door where Lu Heting could no longer see him, he bowed deeply and turned to leave. Qiao Weiyang went to see Lu Wenhui and Zhou Zefan. Im relieved to see you in such a good state. Lu Wenhui gave her a tight hug. Have a seat and have some tea. Zhou Zefan poured some tea and ced it in front of Qiao Weiyang. The matter hase to an end. I didnt expect such a thing to happen before. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Im sorry for making you worry. Were the ones who should apologize. We didnt help much. Lu Wenhui felt a little guilty when she thought about it. Aunt Wenhui, dont say that. I know that at that time, Hua Wen Jewelry had already used all the funds they could to help Zhuoqian. Zhuoqian and I will remember your kindness. Lu Wenhui waved her hand in embarrassment. Dont say that. That bit of money didnt help much. In the end, our share price rose and we even made a huge profit for no reason. Im more embarrassed than anything. This is the blessing of kindness, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. By the way, Zefan, bring it over. Zhou Zefan pushed a huge box over. Qiao Weiyang recognized the box. Is this the red diamond? Yes. In the past, I thought that this was something Zefans father had always kept. We dontck this, so we just kept it. Now, I understand. Diamonds have to be used to be valuable. Whats the point of keeping them in a ce where they cant be seen at all? Zhou Zefan also said, I believe that if my father was still alive, he would definitely be more willing to see this red diamond cut. Seeing that they had made up their minds, Qiao Weiyang nodded and said, Alright, in that case, lets cut it. Lu Wenhui nodded. It wasnt easy to get this red diamond back then. If we want to cut it now, we have to hold a grand news conference. After gathering the reporters, well cut it. Qiao Weiyang examined the red diamond seriously and reached out to touch it. The cold touch was veryfortable. Aunt Wenhui, can you help me keep a small piece to make a ne? How big of a piece do you want? Just tell Zefan. It doesnt need to be big. Its fine as long as its exquisite. It doesnt matter how big it is. Zhou Zefan nodded. Okay, Ill leave a piece for you. Can I choose it myself? Qiao Weiyang made a request. Zhou Zefan smiled. Miss, you can take the entire thing if you want. I dont want the whole thing. Just let me choose. Lu Wenhui smiled and teased, Youll definitely choose the best, but you deserve the best. Zefan, go make the arrangements. Zhou Zefan quickly went to arrange the publicity matters. When they heard that Lu Wenhui had a real red diamond, the reporters were very interested. The preparations were also very fast. After Lu Wenhui finished speaking about it, she booked a venue the next day and arranged a grand news conference for the cutting ceremony. The reporters also arrived as promised. Previously, Zheng Mengwei had been promoting the red diamond in her hands, leaving an impression on the reporters and many noblewomen in Jingdu City. This time, this event naturally attracted many people to Hua Wen Jewelry. They intended to see if the red diamond was real. Everyone was discussing. These noblewomen did not want to miss the opportunity to get real diamonds. Facing the many guests, the brocade box containing the red diamond was pushed out and ced in front of everyone. Lu Wenhui also stood in front of everyone. The reporters couldnt wait anymore and threw out questions. These questions focused on the authenticity of the red diamond and how it was purchased. Lu Wenhui was mature and elegant, but she was capable. She picked up the microphone and said, Many people must have doubts. There are so many red diamonds in the market. How can we be sure that our piece is real? Then Ill tell everyone the story of how we bought the red diamond back then Therefore, Zhou Ping had worked hard to buy this diamond. Although Zhou Ping has passed away, his son, Zhou Zefan, is still inheriting his will. He bought this red diamond back then, and its a waste to put it in a safe. Only by using it for everyone can we see its value. She exined what had happened back then in detail and took out the appraisal certificate. Everyone saw that this certificate was indeed issued by a professional organization. Moreover, the older generation had indeed heard of these stories. The news of Zhou Ping buying a red diamond spread like wildfire back then. I didnt expect everyone to not know about it after so many years have passed. Its a good thing to use it now to correct the situation. Just as CEO Lu said, things are only valuable when theyre used. Thats great! Were going to witness history today. Well see this red diamond cut with our own eyes! Lu Wenhui smiled and said, Now, lets witness the cutting of our red diamond! After saying this, an expert picked up a professional tool on the spot and cut the red diamond. The cutting process was actually very long and boring. However, everyone present waited patiently and watched. To have a chance to witness such a high-value red diamond being cut was also an opportunity that everyone could not ask for more. Everyone stared at the cutting table and watched as the diamond was slowly divided into smaller diamonds of various sizes. The real diamond shone brightly. There were many people at the event location who were part of the industry. They all looked at the red diamond in front of them in surprise. Its real! With this appearance and texture, its definitely a real red diamond! Indeed. Its been a long time since Ive seen a red diamond with such brightness and precision. Especially a diamond of this size. Its really too rare. Ive seen many diamonds, but this is the first time Ive seen such a beautiful one! Not bad, not bad. I wonder if Hua Wen Jewelrys batch of diamonds will be custom-made for sale. When can they be reserved? Zhou Zefan seized the opportunity to introduce the jewelry to everyone. After the red diamond is produced, well custom-made it into various pieces of jewelry. Youll soon know what theyll look like. When the timees, well also send the product brochure to you as soon as possible. Well ept individual custom-made jewelry and also ept the purchase of the finished products. The noblewomen were very satisfied and added Zhou Zefan on WeChat. President Zhou, you have to prioritize my reservation when the timees. Thats right. We often shop at Hua Wen Jewelry. The quality of this batch of diamonds is so good. You must leave me a share! Definitely. Zhou Zefan nodded and took out the various products of thepany. He personally distributed them to everyone. Everyone, you can take a look at our other works and designs first. The red diamond motivated everyones enthusiasm to purchase items. Although they could not book the red diamond jewelry for the time being, many noblewomen and socialites flipped through the product brochures of Hua Wen Jewelry and found many good new designs. Chapter 2738: Twins Chapter 2738: Twins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This evoked their desire to buy. They custom-made everything on the spot. Although Hua Wen Jewelry only held a news conference for the cutting of the red diamond, their gains were far greater than that. Qiao Weiyang sat beside Zhou Zefan. Seeing so many peoples enthusiastic attitudes at the event location, she smiled. Congrattions, Zefan. This time, Hua Wen Jewelrys status is even more stable. Thank you. Its been hard on you for so many years. Zhou Zefan raised the ss in his hand and clinked it with Qiao Weiyangs. What are you talking about? Lu Wenhui smiled and walked over with red wine. You two are both great contributors. You deserve a toast from me! Qiao Weiyang raised the ss of red wine in her hand and clinked sses with them to celebrate her victory. Looking at the grand asion in front of her, her lips curled into a smile. At the same time, Zheng Mengwei was doing business with a foreign jewelry dealer. She knew very well what quality the red diamond in her hand was. She also knew that only Lu Wenhui had the real red diamond. Now, she had to sell this red diamond before Lu Wenhui made a big deal out of it. She had been busy trying to sell off this diamond for the past two days and did not even know that there were earth-shattering changes happening in the market. This jewelry dealer named Anderson had traveled thousands of miles to buy this red diamond. As a token of his sincerity, he had even transferred a deposit. When Zheng Mengwei saw him, her expression did not change. Mr. Anderson, nice to meet you. Miss Zheng, lets get straight to the point. I want to test the red diamond now. Anderson was a serious and generous person. As long as the item was real, he could give the other party a satisfactory price. Zheng Mengwei did not want anything to happen and immediately got someone to take out the red diamond. Seeing that Anderson was leading the experts to take out professional instruments to check the red diamond, she could not help but feel nervous. However, when she thought about how the workmanship of this red diamond was enough to pass off as real, she could not help but feel lucky. If she could be deceived, so could everyone else. Sure enough, after looking at it for a while, although Mr. Anderson and the experts looked hesitant and were whispering to each other, their desire to buy it was still overflowing. Many times, the interior of such diamonds could not be urately detected. It was a test of the buyers courage. When there were doubts, some people did not want to miss the opportunity. Zheng Mengwei said calmly, Mr. Anderson, if you think theres something wrong with the red diamond, I suggest you forget about it for the time being. I can return the deposit to you. I still have other clients who want to see the goods. It was indeed useful to goad him. Anderson immediately said, Miss Zheng, Ill pay you the money immediately. Theres no need for anyone else to look at the goods. Zheng Mengwei heaved a sigh of relief, but she still looked calm on the surface. Alright, since youre so sincere, Ill get someone to bring the contract over. Mr. Anderson took Zheng Mengweis contract and handed it to thewyer to check. He immediately asked the ountant to gather the funds. At this moment, a friend of his from S Country sent him a message. [Anderson, look at what I saw today.] Then, a photo was sent. Stunned, he could tell that it was the event location of the news conference. Moreover, the red diamond was almost identical to Zheng Mengweis. He was immediately suspicious and replied: [Whats going on?] [You cant tell, right? This is the red diamond taken out by Lu Wenhui of Hua Wen Jewelry! She had it with her for a long time, but she had never made a fuss about it. Back then, this diamond wasnt worth so much money as it is now. Shes really persistent. She hadnt cut it even after having it for so many years. Ive already asked around. This red diamond is really the same piece from back then! She and Zhou Ping indeed bought it together. Ive also taken a look at it at the event location. The quality, material, rity, and purity of the cut diamond are all high-quality! When the timees, Ill book a piece for you to y with.] Reading his friends words, An Desheng immediately went to watch the news and found that the diamond from Hua Wen Jewelry was indeed real. If it was a big piece, it was easy to make a mistake in detection, but if it was cut open, there would be no more room for doubt. Many photos of red diamonds were circted at the event location. Although there was definitely a difference between the photos and the real thing, with his eyesight, he could still easily recognize the goods. He asked his friend: [I heard that Zheng Mengwei has the red diamond.] Thats indeed what was said back then. But Ive long heard through the grapevine that Zheng Mengweis piece ispletely fake. She tried to take the red diamond away from Lu Wenhui several times, but she couldnt seed. Now, theres even a legend in South Africa that she bought a fake diamond. They say that shes a fat sheep thats easy to fool.] Reading this, Andersons face turned red. If Zheng Mengwei was considered a fat sheep that was easy to fool, then what about him? Was he a fool too? Seeing that he wasmunicating with someone, Zheng Mengwei thought that he was contacting the ountant. When he stopped, she reminded him, Mr. Anderson, its about time. You can pay up now. Miss Zheng, why did I hear that theres something wrong with the source of your red diamond? Andersons tone became cold. Zheng Mengwei was shocked but forced herself to remain calm. How can that be? I carefully selected it and bought it at a high price. What about Lu Wenhuis piece? An Desheng showed her the photo on his phone. When Zheng Mengwei saw it, her legs went weak. Hua Wen Jewelry had actually cut the red diamond at a news conference! This was not only Hua Wen Jewelrys confidence, but it was also equivalent to announcing to the world that their red diamond was real! Lu Wenhui had basically announced it to the public! Seeing the change in Zheng Mengweis expression, how could Anderson not tell that she already knew about this?! He was furious. Miss Zheng, it turns out that you already knew that your red diamond was fake! No, Mr. Anderson, youve misunderstood Zheng Mengwei was anxious to exin. However, he didnt give her a chance to exin. If she hadnt known that the diamond was fake and she hadnt actually been deceiving him, he wouldnt have gotten angry. Anyway, he hadnt paid yet. However, even though she knew that it was fake, she still wanted to sell him the item. How could he not be angry? He interrupted her, In that case, Miss Zheng, pleasepensate me ten times the penalty ording to the contract! Ten times! Zheng Mengwei was stunned. The item could not be sold, and they even had to paypensation. When the news spread, everyone would know that the red diamond was fake. And all of this was because Hua Wen Jewelry held the darn conference! Chapter 2739: Twins Chapter 2739: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions This was all rted to Qiao Weiyang! Why was she everywhere? Why was she always causing trouble for her?!
However, Anderson did not give her a chance to think too much about it. He directly got someone to inform Old Master Zheng to ask for money. It was toote for Zheng Mengwei to stop him. When Old Master Zheng received the call, he did not expect such a thing to happen. He had told Zheng Mengwei to stop caring about this fake red diamond and not fall deeper and deeper. In the current situation, it was really difficult for him to ept that he had topensate so much money. The butler reminded him, Old Master, I heard that Mr. Anderson has some connections with the Lu family. Why dont you ask the Lu family to help make peace? Lets just try to avoid the penalty When Old Master Zheng heard that, he immediately went to the Lu familys mansion. Hearing that Old Master Zheng was here, Su Bei, who was pouring tea for Lu Heting, paused. What is Old Master Zheng doing here? Let him in, Lu Heting said calmly. Old Master Zheng walked in and saw that Lu Hetings and Su Beis expressions were a little calm. He immediately realized his rudeness. It was just that the matter was too important and the loss of money was too heavy, so he immediately went along with the butlers suggestion. But in fact, the Zheng family had already offended the Lu family, no?
He immediately did not know whether to stand or sit. Su Bei greeted, Old Master Zheng? Please take a seat. Since he was already here, it was not convenient for him to leave immediately. Old Master Zheng sat down. Su Bei poured him a cup of tea and slowly said, I really didnt expect you toe personally. Previously, when something happened to our family, Mengwei said that the Zheng family was also embroiled in a lot of matters and was short of funds. I was thinking of paying a visit to the Zheng family. Old Master Zheng felt like he was in an ufortable situation because of Su Beis words. Back then, when something happened to Su Group, that was not only Zheng Mengweis attitude but also Old Master Zhengs. The friends andpanies who were on good terms with the Su and Lu families tried their best to help. Although it was a drop in the bucket, it was still a show of their friendship. Old Master Zheng and Zheng Mengwei thought that Su Zhuoqian would not be able to get up that time, so their attitudes could not help but be cold. Now, he really couldnt bring himself to ask Lu Heting and Su Bei for help. Seeing that he was silent, Su Bei asked curiously, Old Master, why are you here today? Well Old Master Zheng braced himself and told her what had happened.
When Su Bei heard this, she said in surprise, Really? However, Mr. Anderson is also a friend of ours. Im afraid he must be really angry after encountering such an incident. Besides, thats what the contract says. Old Master, this isnt appropriate, right? Itd be fine if it were a small matter, but its such a big matter. Even if I talk to him, he might not listen to me. How could Old Master Zheng not understand her evasion? Forget it. Their attitude back then had made Su Bei give up on them. Now, it was even more difficult to ask them for help. The long-standing rtionship between these two families would probably be cut off here. In fact, in Su Beis heart, the rtionship between the two families had long been severed when Su Group was in trouble. Old Master Zheng stood up. Su Bei said, Old Master, arent you going to sit a little longer? Im still busy resolving this matter, so I need to leave. Im really sorry that I cant help out. If you need anything else in the future, just let me know, Old Master. Su Bei returned what they had said back then. Old Master Zheng left in a hurry. Looking at his figure, Su Bei spread her hands. Lu Heting looked at her dotingly. Oh, you. I didnt expect him that I could repeat those words exactly. He left so quickly, but I still have a lot to say.
Why dont I get someone to bring him back so that you can y with him again? After saying that, Lu Heting got someone to chase after Old Master Zheng. Alright, forget it. That old man isnt in good health. If he falls sick again because of me, I wont be able to bear the consequences. Lets leave it at that. Anyway, my anger has almost subsided. Lu Hetingughed. Come and drink tea with me. Su Bei walked over smoothly. Zheng Mengweis matter had not been resolved, so she had no choice but topensate ording to the contract. This made the Zheng familys financial situation worse. The outside world also knew that Zheng Mengwei had a fake red diamond. It was fine if it was fake. Who in the jewelry business hadnt bought fakes a few times and suffered? However, it was fake and was even disyed as if it was real. This made Zheng Mengweis character and credibility widely questioned. Many people even suspected: [In that case, is it possible that the products I bought from the Zheng familys jewelry brand are fake?] [Thats right. If she dares to deceive a big jewelry dealer like Anderson, wont small customers like us be fooled by her?] [Its too scary. Who would dare to buy their jewelry in the future?] [Lets not talk about the future. I want to check the jewelry I bought previously to see if theyre real. All my money is hard-earned. I dont want to be a fool.] For a moment, the Zheng familys jewelry industry suffered a huge blow. Many things that were originally booked were asked to be returned. Some of the things that were sold earlier had also been asked to be tested, causing the Zheng familys employees to be too busy with these things. They did not have time to venture into new businesses at all. Moreover, there were no new businesses at all. The Zheng familys situation became critical. The only family they were on good terms with was the Su family. However, when something happened to the Su family, the news of them standing by and doing nothing spread. Many people had a new understanding of their character and did not want to interact with their families anymore. Even if some people wanted to help on ount of their old friendship, they all dismissed the idea when they thought about how they did not want to offend Su Group. The decline of the Zheng family was imminent. Su Bei did not even mention these things to Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang. Some people were not worthy of being brought up. Qiao Weiyang had something to do at Su Group. Before she got close, the higher-ups stood up and greeted her warmly, calling her Young Madam affectionately. She nodded in greeting and walked in. Zhou Lang came over to wee her. She couldnt help but find it strange. Whats wrong with everyone today? Why is everyone so enthusiastic? Young Madam, you dont know about the Zheng family yet, right? Zheng Mengweis red diamond has been proven to be fake. She received a deposit from someone and was asked to pay ten times the amount! This eldest daughter of the Zheng family is really too much. In the past, she was quite talented and did things steadily. Now, shes getting more and more reckless. Chapter 2740: Twins Chapter 2740: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions But Young Madam, dont worry. Mr. and Madam have long cut ties with the Zheng family. Whatever they do has nothing to do with us. Qiao Weiyang nodded. So that was how it was. The few senior executives who greeted her the most just now were the ones who participated in the red diamond acquisition with herst time.
It seemed that they had finally acknowledged this matter. Qiao Weiyang was also a national medical researcher. It had been a long time since Qiao Weiyang stepped into this ce. When she stood here again, her heart was still calm. When she appeared, the security officers stared at her as usual and strictly checked the items she carried with her. Qiao Weiyang approached the instrument, and her number and various identities immediately appeared on it. The security officers eyes widened. He no longer checked her things and immediately said, Miss Qiao, pleasee in! Professor Tang has been waiting for you for a long time! Thank you. Qiao Weiyang nodded, took her things, and walked toward the elevator. For a moment, the few people in the hall looked in her direction. He entered the elevator, swiped his fingerprint, and pressed the button to go to the top floor. Soon, the elevator brought her to the top floor.
There wereplete facial recognition facilities everywhere. Qiao Weiyang walked all the way without any obstructions. Finally, they reached the door. It opened automatically. Qiao Weiyang walked in. Professor Tang, whose hair was white, immediately stood up. Weiyang, you really came back! Of course! Every time theres a new medicine, Ill surely hand it to you. Haha, take a seat. Professor Tang hugged her and pressed her into a chair. The medicine for blood therapy is already on the market. The response is very good. Its also very beneficial to doctors doing this kind of surgery. This medicine has solved the blood problem that has been around for many years. It has really amazed the entire internationalmunity. Last time, I even personally went to receive an award on your behalf. Look, your trophies are all over my office. When are you going to take them back? Well see. Qiao Weiyang nced at the trophies and didnt care much about them. Im here today to take a look at my other medicine. Are you talking about the medicine to prevent neonatal abnormalities? It has already received the approval and is preparing to be released to the market. This time, the country handed this approval and the production of the medicine to you for you to personally handle. This is also a little repayment for so many years of your service. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Then its impolite of me to refuse. You deserve it. Professor Tang chuckled and said, Ill discuss it with you in detail when the timees. By the way, do you know about the variety show Doctors Benevolence? Yes, Ive heard of it. Its a very powerful national variety show that specializes in recording the attitudes and responses of doctors and patients families when facing difficult illnesses. Its already in the fourth season. Yes. Previously, this variety show recorded the lives of real doctors. This time, a student of mine asked me for a favor. He says he knows a few promising doctors. If theyre suitable, they can be recruited into the National Medical Research Institute. I want you to go over and record the show. Firstly, help me inspect those doctors. Secondly, give them some pointers. What do you think?
Qiao Weiyang thought for a while. I dont have anything going on recently, so I can go over. Then, Ill leave it to you. Stay for lunch, okay? The canteen aunt has been asking about when youd be back. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Okay, lets eat in the canteen. I miss the taste of the food there too. Professor Tang brought Qiao Weiyang into the canteen. Although it was called a canteen, everyone could order freely. They were not stingy with their food at all. As soon as the aunt in charge of the canteen saw Qiao Weiyang, she immediately said, Dr. Qiao, youre finally back! Ill prepare some food for you! Your taste hasnt changed, right? Can you still eat spicy food? It hasnt changed. I still like the same dishes as before. Professor Tang, has your taste changed? It hasnt. Its still the same. Professor Tang chuckled. The canteen aunt immediately stir-fried the dishes and quickly served them on the table. There was enough food, and everything looked, smelled, and smelled good. She wished she could feed Qiao Weiyang until she was fat. The portion was almost enough for five or six people. Eat more, the aunt reminded her enthusiastically. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Thank you, Aunt.
Youre wee. If it werent for you, my brat wouldnt have been able to keep his leg back then. Now that hes in university, he can jump around. He even joined the basketball team. Tell me whatever you want to eat. Dont stand on ceremony. Okay. Qiao Weiyang picked up her chopsticks. Professor Tang said, How is it? Its still the same, right? Its delicious. Qiao Weiyang smiled until her eyes narrowed. Back then, your grandfather liked to eat the stir-fried duck intestines here. So many years have passed, and you like them just as much as he did. Qiao Weiyang didnt say much. Actually, she hadnt spent much time with her grandfather. Otherwise, she wouldnt have suffered so much in the Qiao family. Professor Tang said emotionally, Speaking of which, youve only studied with the old man for a few years, but youre already at this level. If you study for a few more years, youll be even more stunning. By the way, youve always refused to ept the bodyguards the country arranged for you. Now that youre a big star, dont you want them? A talent like you is a precious asset of the country. You cant be careless. In the past, Qiao Weiyang wanted privacy, so she didnt want any bodyguards at all. Especially during those years when she was in a bad mood, she didnt care about anything and didnt take the matter to heart. Now, she changed her mind. Professor Tang, can you still give me the bodyguards? Of course! Dont worry, they definitely wont invade your privacy. Theyre just there to protect you! And theres definitely no problem with their professionalism. Alright, give me two groups. I want them to help protect my children, Jingyun and Xiao Bao. The incident with Liang Mengst time made Qiao Weiyang tremble with fear. She definitely did not want such a thing to happen again. Professor Tang pped his head. Sure! No problem at all! Speaking of which, when are you going to bring them over to see me? Ive waited long enough! Ill bring them along the next time Ie over. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Then Ill wait! Professor Tang looked expectant. After returning to Zhuojing Vi, Qiao Weiyang handed the contract and prescription to Su Zhuoqian. A medicine that can greatly improve a babys malformation in the mothers womb? Its indeed very good. Su Zhuoqian nodded in appreciation. The research institution said that they n to let me produce and sell it myself. Im not familiar with these things. Can you help me? Qiao Weiyang looked up at him. Chapter 2741: Twins Chapter 2741: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Su Zhuoqian understood that this was a medicine she had developed herself. Her talents were always impossible to ignore. Just when he thought he had seen all of her talents, she disyed more.
She was like a bottomless treasure trove that could never be explored. Of course. After Su Zhuoqian agreed, he quickly helped her establish thepany. Su Group had always been in various industries, and the pharmaceutical industry was one of them. It was very easy to help Qiao Weiyang do this. Once the matter of building a factory and opening apany was settled, the sale of drugs would quickly begin. As there was the support of the National Medical Research Institute, this drug called Eugenics was promoted to various hospitals as soon as it was released. Every pregnant woman who underwent a pregnancy check-up would be rmended to take this medicine by the doctor. Moreover, the price of this medicine was not expensive. One pill only cost one yuan. During ones pregnancy, one only needed to take it for a month. For one pill a day, the cost could even be reimbursed by health insurance. Although they did not know what effect it would have, many pregnant women would still take it ording to the doctors request. The outside world could not help but be very surprised to see such benefits and market share for such a new pharmaceuticalpany. They wondered if this medicine was like mostmon health supplements on the market. Was it a cebo effect, or was it really effective?
No one could guarantee it yet. Qiao Weiyang was not worried. She just got someone to keep giving birth and supply it to the various hospitals and pharmacies. At the same time, thetest season of Doctors Benevolence began to be recorded. When the announcement was made, Qiao Weiyangs name appeared on Weibo. Everyone was very surprised. [Whats this? Is it just another person with the same name? Its best if thats indeed the case!] [This show is very popr. Its also a guarantee of quality. Theres no need for artistes to participate at all.] [Its not that celebrities cant participate. But its not like celebrities can participate in such a professional industry just because they want to. This is a variety show that solves serious illnesses!] [I heard that Qiao Weiyang has helped pregnant women in the past and has a certain level of professional knowledge. She might have no problem dealing with headaches and fever. But shes indeed very unsuitable for this variety show!] However, the production team quickly tagged Qiao Weiyang to wee her. This action made it clear that it was not another person with the same name, nor was it the production teams mistake. The two Qiao Weiyangs were the same person! There were objections.
Even though Qiao Weiyangs fans believed her and had extremely strongbat power, they were a little helpless in the face of such a huge public grudge. Lu Mingjue came out to express his stance regarding Qiao Weiyangs participation, but no one believed him. It had to be said that many people were very disappointed that a professional medical show suddenly became a show that was stained by the entertainment industry. It seemed that everyone felt that this show would lose its position in the fifth season. It would directly lose audience members until its reputation copsed and it could no longer be run. No matter how many objections there were, they could not stop Qiao Weiyang from quickly entering the recording team. The director and staff of the recording were indeed puzzled by her arrival. The few staff members were not in a good mood and were listless. Lil Zhang, Im talking to you. Why are you sitting there? Make room for Qiao Weiyang to rest, the directors assistant called out to the employees. She must have a lot of assistants with her. Why would she need me to make room for her? Lil Zhang was obviously unwilling to move. Ill make space! If anything happens to Qiao Weiyang, can you arrange for me to go assist her? The woman who spoke was called Yuan Yuan. Like her name, she had a round face and looked very cute. Not many people knew that she liked Qiao Weiyang.
Knowing that Qiao Weiyang wasing, she had been excited for a long time. Seeing that no one wanted to greet Qiao Weiyang now, she immediately volunteered. The directors assistant couldnt wait for someone to step up to the te. Alright, youll do it. If theres any work after this, itll be handed to you. Thank you, Assistant Wang! Ill definitely work hard! Lil Zhang nced at Yuan Yuan and said casually, What are you doing? Everyone is unhappy that Qiao Weiyang is here, but youre eager to licking her boots. Be careful not to affect your rtionship with your colleagues. Oh, I just want to get things done as soon as possible so that everyone wont have to work overtime. Everyone believed this exnation. After Assistant Wang left, someone immediately started toin. Whats the director thinking? Why did he agree to let Qiao Weiyang join? You dont know this. Qiao Weiyangs Su Group also has a pharmaceuticalpany. She must be here to increase the brand value of their medicine. Our show also needs sponsors. Otherwise, where would we get the funds to produce it? Its not easy being a director. Sigh, I can ept Qiao Weiyang causing trouble for any other show, but our show is a professional one. If Qiao Weiyanges over and causes the reputation of our show to plummet, we wont be able to record another season in the future. The gains wont make up for the losses? Thats right. Isnt that what everyone is worried about? The shows reputation is getting better and better, and everyones bonus is not bad. If we really dont have a chance to record the show in the future, everyones losses will be more than this. Also, if an artiste like heres to film, shell definitely have to test the venue and lights in advance. She might even ask to reshoot. This is a ce where lives are at stake; its not her show alone. Hearing this, everyone sighed even louder. To put it bluntly, as employees, everyone was worried about their own interests. Yuan Yuan said, But things arent that bad. Qiao Weiyangs fans are much younger. Its good to attract those young people to watch our show. Everyone felt that her words were too childish and naive. Qiao Weiyangs huge van arrived soon. Huan Huan handed her bag over. Everything is in the bag. Heres a bottle of water, and heres your daily necessities. Your coat is inside. Do you really not want me to follow you? The other doctors are all alone. Isnt it inconvenient for me to have an assistant? Seeing her smile droop, Qiao Weiyang reached out and squeezed her hand. Dont worry, Ill take good care of myself. Remember to drink enough water. Otherwise, I wont be able to answer to President Su. Got it. Qiao Weiyang carried her backpack with one hand and walked straight in. When she reached the door shown on the address, she stopped and knocked. Lil Zhang came over to open the door. When he saw Qiao Weiyang, he was shocked. Qiao Weiyang, who was standing in front of him, had her hair tied into a neat ponytail. Chapter 2742: Twins Chapter 2742: Twins
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions She had on a pair of jeans and a sweater. She looked capable and appropriate. When her beautiful face appeared in front of him, Lil Zhang had long forgotten hisints. Was it toote to help her tidy up the ce so that she could rest now?
M-Miss Qiao Call me Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang nodded politely. May I ask if this is the shooting location for Doctors Benevolence? Yes, yes. Pleasee in. Your assistant Lil Zhang looked outside and saw no one else. I came alone. Qiao Weiyang followed him in. The others also saw that Qiao Weiyang was here. They didnt expect her toe alone. They thought that she would appear amidst tens of thousands of people and even have a ceremony to mark her arrival. She came just like that, casually carrying a backpack. She was simply too approachable. Previously, everyone thought that an A-list celebrity like her would have to test the lights and shooting venue first. Now, it seemed that they had just been overthinking. Looking at her appearance and style of doing things, those who hadined before could not say anything now. Yuan Yuan hurriedly ran over and said with a flushed face, Hello, Weiyang. My name is Yuan Yuan. If theres anything you need, you can get me to do it. Hello, Yuan Yuan. Please tell me where my things should be ced. I also want to ask you about the shooting situation. Okay, okay! Yuan Yuan was excited and introduced various situations to Qiao Weiyang.
Thats all. If you need anything else from me, you can ask me anytime. Yuan Yuan quickly finished exining. Okay, thank you. Ill go meet the other doctors first. Qiao Weiyang put the things down and went to look for the doctors. The production team was currently on this floor, mainly filming the two professors and the doctors they brought to deal with the patients illnesses. There were a lot of patientsing and going every day, and the doctors were facing a lot of emergencies. At this moment, President Fu of the hospital wasmunicating with them. Weiyang is my teachers student. Since shes here this time, everyone can learn from her, President Fu said. These words were a little harsh. Professor Huang was over 40 years old, and Professor Jin was about to retire. Wu Hui, the student under Professor Huang, had been in the industry for almost seven years. Gong Xinruan, the student under Professor Jin, had 15 years of experience. President Fu wanted everyone to learn from Qiao Weiyang? However, Professor Huang and Professor Jin both knew what kind of person President Fus teacher, Professor Tang, was. They immediately said, Of course, especially Wu Hui and Gong Xinruan. You guys can consult Weiyang more. Okay, got it, Wu Hui and Gong Xinruan said at the same time.
They had just finished speaking when he heard a knock on the door. President Fu muttered, Could it be that Weiyang has arrived? He personally went to open the door, and Wu Hui couldnt help but stand up and look outside. Gong Xinruans expression was a little arrogant. As expected, Qiao Weiyang was standing at the door. President Fus face instantly lit up. Weiyang, I said I would pick you up specially, but youre here so soon. I heard that there might be patients at any time, so I was afraid of wasting your time and came over myself. Qiao Weiyang took out her special white coat. Ill change my clothes and start work. Professor Tang said that you were impatient, and I see that its true. Come, let me introduce you. President Fu introduced everyone in the room to Qiao Weiyang. Wu Hui smiled and said, Weiyang, its inconvenient for you to change your clothes there since there are many staff members around. You can use the dressing room with me in the future. Okay, thank you. Lets go. Ill take you to see the situation outside first, Wu Hui said enthusiastically. Qiao Weiyang followed Wu Hui to change her clothes and put on a mask. Then, she followed her to do ward rounds.
The recording began. The cameraman had already obtained the approval of the patients and their families. He followed the doctors to record the patients conditions. Dr. Wu, theres a serious patient here who needs a consultation. A nurse rushed over. Qiao Weiyang quickly received the patients condition. It turned out that she was pregnant. For some unknown reason, she had miscarried seven times. This was her eighth pregnancy, but her condition was very critical during the prenatal check-up. The hospital found that her womb was very weak and could perforate at any time. Coupled with pregnancy diabetes, high blood pressure, and prenatal position, she had been hospitalized to protect the baby. When she was about to give birth, she was diagnosed with cental adhesions. The lower-level hospital she was in did not dare to let her give birth in their hospital and asked her to go to another hospital to give birth. In the end, she went to seven or eight big hospitals in a row, but no doctor dared to take over. She and her husband had no choice but to go to this hospital. The situation is very serious! If were not careful, well lose two lives. Wu Huis expression turned serious. Shes already in the hospital and about to give birth. I suggest she be hospitalized immediately and welle up with a treatment n. Okay. Qiao Weiyang and Gong Xinruan joined the treating team. Professor Huang and Professor Jin also came to guide him. During the recording of such a show, cameras could not disturb the doctors actions, let alone interfere with the treatment process. In other words, they could capture as much footage as they could. There was no need to film a second time or pose for a second shot. Qiao Weiyang quickly joined the doctors. Her movements were very skilled. Whether it was a consultation or a solution, it was as if she had been in this team for a long time. It did not look like it was her first time here. When the recording staff saw her in front of the camera, they heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Qiao Weiyang really knew medicine and was not here to y. Everyone secretly regretted ndering her like that. After a whole day of hard work, the pregnant woman finally gave birth to a healthy fetus, and her life was saved. The moment they heard the baby cry, everyone who witnessed this scene could not help but tear up. The family members even knelt down on the spot to kowtow to all the doctors. This was the simplest and most direct way for them to express their gratitude. The next day, when the doctors were free, they would ept an interview with the production team. As the attending doctor, Wu Hui expressed her opinion. This patients situation was indeed very rare. However, everyone would yearn for their child. Theres no doubt about it. Im very happy to be able to help her. In addition, Doctor Qiao helped us a lot. She contributed a lot this time. Professor Jin also said confidently, In any case, its a very necessary measure for a pregnant woman to undergo a prenatal check-up. This pregnant woman had gone for prenatal check-ups before. Although she didnt manage to avoid the risk, she did get the hospital and doctors to record her condition. Chapter 2743 Twins 2743 Twins "When she came over, we could look at the medical records directly and have aprehensive understanding of her physical condition. This is also the most important reason why we were able to treat her in time. Therefore, it can be said that going for prenatal check-ups had helped her." Professor Huang said, "We''ll also conduct a further examination of this pregnant woman''s body to find out the reason for her previous miscarriages. We''ll file the medical records and provide detailed information for those whoe after her." Professor Jin''s words were indeed a reminder to pregnant women. It was impossible for pregnant women in Jingdu City not to go for prenatal check-ups. However, S Country was so big. There must still be many people who did not go for prenatal check-ups for various reasons and were hoping to get lucky. His kind reminder was also the greatest meaning of this show. It was to treat illnesses and save people. It also told the audience how to use a scientific method to ensure their health. The other doctors also expressed their opinions. Qiao Weiyang''s interview was held at the end. "Dr. Qiao, you were also in the operating theater for this treatment. What do you have to say about it?" Unknowingly, everyone called Weiyang ''Dr. Qiao''. Qiao Weiyang looked very serious. "We checked the gic structure of this pregnant woman and her husband yesterday. Some of their genes are highly ovepping. It''s precisely because of this that the fetuses they got pregnant with during the first seven times had some kind of deformity. Their congenital choice caused them to miscarry. They got lucky this eighth time. All kinds of coincidencesbined allowed them to have a healthy fetus. "However, not every pregnant woman can be so lucky. Not every pregnant woman can withstand the pain of several miscarriages. "Therefore, I suggest that every pregnant woman take a sufficient dose of Eugenics. Although this drug can''tpletely avoid the problem of fetal malformations, it can greatly improve the malformations caused by the genes of both parents. "It''s everyone''s wish to have a healthy child. It''s also every parent''s wish to have a healthy baby. I hope everyone can take the problem seriously from the source." When the production team saw Qiao Weiyang''s footage, they did not know if it should remain in the show. Qiao Weiyang''s part was actually verymercial-like. If it was broadcasted, people would probably criticize it. In the end, the production team consulted Professor Jin and President Fu. After receiving an affirmative answer, they kept the scene. After a day of work, Qiao Weiyang stretched her muscles before going to get her things. Yuan Yuan made coffee for her, and Lil Zhang brought over a fruit te. "What''s wrong?" Qiao Weiyang asked. They were too enthusiastic. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Well, you received a lot of patients today and have been busy. We feel bad about it, so you should replenish your strength." Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s professional attitude, everyone took back their previous words and expressed their friendliness in their own way. Qiao Weiyang smiled. "Thank you." "You''re wee. We usually can''t help much," Yuan Yuan said hurriedly. "We said that we''d give you a ce to rest. Who knew that you wouldn''t have time to rest at all?" "I''m already mentally prepared. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the recording onlysts a few days." Qiao Weiyang was very calm. Everyone was influenced by her work and immediately felt full of motivation. Outside the hospital, Su Zhuoqian''s car was parked at the entrance. He was waiting for Qiao Weiyang. Lu Mingjue walked over and knocked on the car window. Su Zhuoqian unlocked the car door, and Lu Mingjue got in. "You''re here to pick up Sister-inw?" "Yes." Su Zhuoqian nodded. Actually, two hours had passed since Qiao Weiyang was supposed to get off work. "I think an ambnce entered just now. I heard that everyone was about to get off work, but they were all called back." "I heard it." Lu Mingjue sighed. "Why do you think Sister-inw epted this show? The rumors outside are so unpleasant, and it''s such hard work. She might not be able to get any benefits when the timees. Is it worth it?" "What she chose is naturally worth it," Su Zhuoqian said calmly. Lu Mingjue was speechless. Thinking about it, it was as if Su Zhuoqian supported whatever Qiao Weiyang did. She just had to do it and do whatever she wanted. He would wait for her and protect her, but he would not interfere. Was this the feeling of mutual respect and support? He thought of the person in his mind again. "I''ll stay here. You can leave," Su Zhuoqian said. "If you stay here every day, others will think that Weiyang is harsh to her manager." Lu Mingjue smiled. "Okay, I''ll go on a date. Goodbye, Boss." Su Zhuoqianughed and shook his head. After filming for a few more days, Qiao Weiyang and the two professors got along very well. In the past few days, Qiao Weiyang had also worked with everyone to solve a few tricky serious illnesses. Aftering out of the operating theater, Wu Hui had a whole new level of respect for Qiao Weiyang. "Weiyang, you''re really something. To be honest, I treated you well before because you were arranged by Professor Tang. But now, I treat you well because you''ve really surprised me too much. Don''t me me. I really thought that your ability was exaggerated." "That''s normal. After all, you had never worked with me before. It''s normal for you not to know me well." "Where did you learn your medical skills?" "I learned them from my grandfather. However, he has already passed away." Wu Hui said softly, "I''m sorry." "It''s okay. He also treated illnesses and saved people his entire life, but he died of illness in the end. Sometimes, doctors really don''t treat themselves. This also teaches me a principle. Diseases are constantly evolving. Even if we work hard forever, we can''t eliminate all diseases. All we can do is try our best to ease the pain of patients and attract more people to study medicine. That way, we can face diseases together and protect human health and life." Qiao Weiyang said a lot in one go. Wu Hui nodded in agreement. "That makes sense. Actually, we weren''t willing to go on the show before because we felt that it would affect the professionalism of treating illnesses. However,ter on, we found out that there were indeed people who gained a better understanding of this industry because they watched our show. There were also people who were motivated to study medicine, so in the end, everything that seemed meaningless in the beginning had its effect." "That''s exactly why I''m participating in this show." "Then it looks like we''re thinking the same thing. Your arrival will definitely attract a lot of people to watch the show. I believe our efforts are worth it." Qiao Weiyang looked at her gently. "Definitely." As the show was being recorded, the first episode began to be broadcasted. Chapter 2744 Twins 2744 Twins The viewership ratings this time were indeed shockingly high. There was no doubt that Qiao Weiyang''s fans would watch it. They treated this episode as an ordinary variety show. The anti-fans and others couldn''t help bute to watch the battle, wanting to see Qiao Weiyang panic. They also wanted to see the terrible consequences of letting celebrities ruin a show''s professionalism. Many anti-fans also imed that this episode would definitely be thest celebration of Doctor''s Benevolence. Unexpectedly, when they turned on the show, Qiao Weiyang did not show any fear. Whether it was her familiarity with the hospital''s rules or the medical records, everyone was surprised. She was not like a medical novice who would be at a loss in front of other doctors. Instead, she could understand the medical records and deal with problems when she encountered patients. When she resuscitated the pregnant woman with Wu Hui, their cooperation was even more tacit as if they had practiced it before. [Weiyang is really amazing!] [I told you long ago that no matter what she does, she can do it quickly and well!] [Dr. Wu and Professor Jin both praised her!] [She personally performed cardiacpressions and CPR on the pregnant woman!] The fans were very excited. For a moment, the anti-fans did not know where to start. [It must''ve been faked!] [Qiao Weiyang''s eyes are so bright. Could it be that they specially set up lighting for her?] [I think so too. It''s impossible for her to look like this otherwise!] Faced with the doubts of the anti-fans, the production team''s staff couldn''t help but step forward and say: [From the start of the show until today, there has never been any post-production. All the patients'' conditions can be verified, and all the doctors have treated them. Apart from some private scenes of the surgery that weren''t shown, the rest were filmed and edited as is.] [I can also testify! As a cameraman, I''ve witnessed the doctors'' hard work every day. It''s too unfair to the doctors and Qiao Weiyang for everyone to say that!] [Speaking of which, our production team doesn''t seem to have the funds to stage the filming, right? Even Qiao Weiyang came to film with just a backpack. I can''t think of a possibility that allows for staged filming.] The pregnant woman''s family also stepped out to testify. [My wife''s condition was very critical. On the day of her due date, she was rejected by various hospitals because they weren''t confident of helping her. It was precisely because we came here that my wife and my daughter survived. I was there the entire time and was in a daze, but the doctors were all very professional. It was impossible for them to stage anything. If the hospital didn''t take the patients'' illness seriously, who woulde to such a hospital?] With all parties testifying, the anti-fans were pped in the face. Qiao Weiyang finally proved her innocence. It was also because of this that at the end of this episode when she rmended the drug ''Eugenics'', it immediately sold out. Young people nowadays were very careful about having children. The health of their children was also their top priority. The lessons learned from this pregnant woman made many people very worried and want to learn from her mistakes. Since Qiao Weiyang had rmended this medicine, she must have her reasons. Pregnant women bought the medicine one after another. There was no need for the doctor to rmend them. Some pregnant women even wanted to take arge dose, but the doctor carefully warned them not to. For a moment, this drug became the number one best-selling drug. In President Fu''s office, Qiao Weiyang sat opposite him. "Weiyang, you''ve been working with Wu Hui and Gong Xinruan recently. Who do you think is more suitable to study at the National Pharmaceutical Research Institute?" "Wu Hui is better at surgery, and Gong Xinruan is better at medicine. Gong Xinruan is definitely more suitable to go the institute." "You have a point. However, Wu Hui has been working for so long. She''s the fastest-growing and the youngest critical illness doctor at the moment. Our hospital also wants to consider nurturing her," President Fu said. Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment and said, "Actually, Wu Hui is more suitable to study abroad. The German Promenade Academy is good at nurturing talented students and doctors in surgery." "But we don''t have much contact with the German Promenade" "President Fu, you want me to introduce them to you, right? Did you really have to beat about the bush like that?" 23:31 n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om President Fu had a calm expression. "You''ve seen through me, so I won''t hide it from you anymore. I want to nurture both Wu Hui and Gong Xinruan. Of course, there are more suitable doctors in the hospital. I have to send them out one by one. As you can see, so many seriously ill patients are being sent to us. We definitely need more and more doctors. I''m just asking you to help pull some strings." "President Fu, you can be considered my senior. Wu Hui has a good rtionship with me. Moreover, the show itself is called Doctor''s Benevolence. Even if you hadn''t said anything, I still would''ve helped." President Fu was already in his 50s. He was embarrassed by Qiao Weiyang''s words. Seeing that she was really sincere and doing it for the sake of medicine, he was very impressed. "I knew Professor Tang wouldn''t introduce you to just film one episode of a show. I''m so lucky." In the afternoon, there was nothing much to do in the hospital, and they did not receive any more patients. Wu Hui and Gong Xinruan were both given leave to rest. They had been busy for many days. "Don''t worry, I''m still here," Qiao Weiyang promised. "To be honest, if you weren''t here, I wouldn''t dare to rest in peace," Wu Hui teased. "I''m really going to leave now. I''m going to hit the sack after I get back." "No problem!" Qiao Weiyang agreed. Gong Xinruan nced at Qiao Weiyang with a faint gaze. He heard that the selection to decide who would join the National Pharmaceutical Research Institute had already begun. As the backbone of the hospital, it should be Gong Xinruan''s turn this time. The National Pharmaceutical Research Institute was an excellent opportunity and the best venue. There was no doctor who didn''t want to go there. But looking at the attitude of President Fu and the two professors, it seemed that they were going to give this opportunity to Qiao Weiyang. Gong Xinruan frowned. Qiao Weiyang was not a specialized doctor to begin with. She just treated this as a hobby. She had another status in the entertainment industry. It would be a waste to give her this slot. Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s gaze, Gong Xinruan immediately retracted his gaze and looked down at the ground. Qiao Weiyang felt a little strange. She clearly felt that someone was looking at her, but when she turned around, she didn''t see anyone. She nced at Gong Xinruan. He had always been introverted and rarelymunicated with Qiao Weiyang. Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang did not say anything. When she returned to the lounge, it was already past lunchtime. Chapter 2745: Twins Chapter 2745: Twins Editor: Henyee Trantions This was how doctors were when they were busy. They often did not have time to eat. Yuan Yuan had already gotten her food from the canteen. Weiyang, see if these dishes suit your taste. Lil Zhang said, Yuan Yuan went to get food early in the morning and even asked the canteen aunt to specially give you more. Qiao Weiyang knew that they were all good to her and smiled gently. Thank you. You go ahead and eat. Ill go prepare for the afternoon work. Seeing her smile, Yuan Yuans heart lit up. Lil Zhang and she went over to prepare for the afternoon work. The two of them were casually chatting. My hair is in the bathroom, on the bed, and on the dressing table. Its just not on my head. You havent had enough sleep, have you? Lil Zhang asked. Not really. Anyway, Ive tried everything, but my hairfall is serious. Look at me. If it falls even more, Ill be a monk, Yuan Yuan muttered. Qiao Weiyang ate at the side and continued eating slowly. After eating, Yuan Yuan brought over some fruits. Weiyang, these cherries have been washed! Thank you. Qiao Weiyang took out a tea bag from her bag. This is for you. It should improve your hair loss. Really? Thank you so much! Yuan Yuan was her fan to begin with and knew that her medical skills were not bad, so she immediately epted it happily. Just because this was the medicine given by Qiao Weiyang, it must be useful! Ill drink it when I get back! Qiao Weiyang nodded gently. Zhuojing Vi. Eugenics sales have been very good recently. The employees at the pharmaceutical factory are already working overtime to invest in production. Su Zhuoqian told Qiao Weiyang this news. Qiao Weiyang put her hands around his neck. Its been hard on you, Hubby. Ive been recording shows recently and havent had time to go to the factory to take a look. Things are going very smoothly over there. It didnt take me much effort. Su Zhuoqian looked down at her. You, on the other hand, seem to have lost weight. Its inevitable that therell be more work in the hospital, but fortunately, itll be over soon. He looked at her with heartache. Yes, you have to take care of your health too. Dont be too busy. Qiao Weiyang smiled and agreed. The next day, Wu Hui came back from her break, and Gong Xinruan went to rest. Qiao Weiyang remained at her post. After the two of them went for their ward rounds, they weed the first seriously ill patient of the day. Dr. Qiao, Dr. Wu, the patient requests not to be filmed. A nurse came to report the situation. Okay, stop filming. Qiao Weiyang gestured, and the cameraman beside her stopped working. Respecting the patients privacy was the most important thing. Then, the patient was sent in. Weiyang,e and take a look at the medical records. Wu Hui made arrangements as she examined the patient. As Qiao Weiyang read the medical records, she said, The patient has a history of depression and anorexia. This time, its because of the subsequent suppuration of the uterus caused by a miscarriage. Her entire abdominal cavity is infected, and she needs surgery immediately. Thats right. Prepare for surgery immediately. While the nurse was preparing for the surgery, Wu Hui asked the patient a few more questions. The patients face was very pale, but she did not forget to put on lipstick. Her chin was very sharp, and her eyes were big. A nurse beside her recognized her. Huh, you go by the name of Little Bear online, right? She nodded weakly. Wu Hui stopped the nurse from continuing. The nurse stuck out her tongue and said, I was just asking. Ive seen her live-stream. Its quite interesting. Little Bear was an inte celebrity who did live-streams. Previously, she caught the attention of many people due to her several break-ups, marriages, divorces, and miscarriages. She was indeed very famous. Qiao Weiyang and Wu Hui immediately arranged for her to undergo surgery. During the examination, Qiao Weiyang found that there was something wrong with her stomach and immediately asked, Did you undergo stomach surgery previously? No! Little Bear replied firmly. But it shows that your stomach Just operate on my uterus and abdominal cavity. Dont worry about anything else! Qiao Weiyang looked at her. We cant operate on you without considering other things. We have to ensure your overall health. You have to tell me the truth, or I wont be able to operate on you. Little Bear held her chest with her hand, obviously trying her best to endure the pain. Beads of sweat broke out on her forehead. You dont have to care about anything else about me. You guys, help me solve the most urgent problem That wont do. Weve discovered other problems with your body, so we have to I told you not to! Whats wrong with you guys? Little Bear began to re up. The assistant beside her quickly said, Little Bear, the other hospitals said that your surgery isnt easy, so they rmended you toe here. Just listen to the doctor, okay? What kind of doctor is she? Little Bears attitude was disdainful. Obviously, she had already recognized Qiao Weiyang and did not take her seriously at all. Forget it, Weiyang. Ill handle her situation, Wu Hui said. Hurry up. Im in a hurry. Wu Hui was also a little angry. This is a hospital! Please respect the doctors! Do you think youre buying groceries and can leave after buying them? This time, Little Bear did not retort. It was not that she did not want to, but she could not. She pressed her abdomen, and her face turned ashen. Her head tilted, and she fell. Doctor, hurry up and save her! her assistant shouted. Wu Hui and Qiao Weiyang calmly asked the nurse to push her into the operating theater. Wu Hui began to operate on her. Qiao Weiyang said, She must have undergone gastric shrinkage surgery to split her stomach in half to maintain her figure. But ording to the examination just now, the istion material has already gone deep into her stomach and pushed a certain part until theres only a thinyer of skin left. Shes one step away from causing a perforation. We have to perform the surgery to fix it at the same time as this. Otherwise, her stomach will be in danger. The gastric juice will infect her abdominal cavity, and her life will be in danger. Inform her assistant to sign for the surgery. Wu Hui immediately asked the nurse to inform her. If her assistant doesnt sign, well proceed with the surgery anyway. The nurse hurried off. Qiao Weiyang had already started to operate on her. Outside, the assistant really didnt dare to sign for fear of taking responsibility. The nurse tried her best but couldnt convince her. Yuan Yuan and Lil Zhang, who were on standby at the side, could not help but mutter softly, No wonder Little Bear is so thin. It turns out that she underwent this surgery. But shes so stubborn. She refuses to undergo surgery. What if something really happens? Forget it, lets not talk about it anymore. Its a private matter. It wont be good for the hospital if others find out. Yuan Yuan and Lil Zhang stopped discussing. However, because the assistant did not dare to agree or sign the documents casually, it took the nurse a lot of effort. This way, their privacy would definitely be overheard and the matter could no longer be considered private. Chapter 2746: Twins Chapter 2746: Twins Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Bear was a very popr live-streamer and received a lot of attention. It was almost effortless for news of this to spread. Four hourster, Little Bear was pushed out. After she woke up, Qiao Weiyang informed her, Your stomach was in a very urgent state just now, so we had no choice but to operate on you. Otherwise, your life mightve been in danger on the spot. I told you not to do it! Little Bear had just undergone surgery, but she could not help but re up. I had no choice. Under those circumstances, as a doctor, I could only do that, Qiao Weiyang said. What right do you have? Qiao Weiyang did not take her attitude seriously at all. She said to her assistant, The patient needs to rest and recuperate for seven days. She has to stay in the hospital for observation during these seven days. What? The other hospitals say that I only need to rest for three days after surgery! How exactly are you doing things here? Im a very busy person. Firstly, if you really only needed three days in other hospitals, you wouldnt havee to our hospital. Secondly, the more energy you spend arguing with me now, the longer youll need to stay in the hospital for observation. Thirdly, during this week, you have to eat very mild food. Dont eat any spicy and stimting food, and its not appropriate for you to eat too much. Ill get the nurse to write down the things to take note of for you. Little Bear was so angry at Qiao Weiyang that her face turned red. In addition Qiao Weiyang looked at her deeply. You should maintain a normal diet. You cant do whatever you want Stop talking. My diet is normal! Little Bear interrupted her forcefully. From the look in Qiao Weiyangs eyes, it showed that things were not that simple. However, Little Bear was very resistant, and this situation was not particrly critical. Qiao Weiyang could only give in for the time being. I-I want to lodge aint against you! Little Bear had a very bad impression of Qiao Weiyang and shouted. Wu Hui walked over. If theres anything wrong, hold me ountable. I was there, and I agreed. Little Bear had no choice but to straighten her attitude for the time being. She looked at Qiao Weiyang coldly and stopped talking. Weiyang, go and rest. Ill handle this. Qiao Weiyang walked to the resting area, and Yuan Yuan immediately poured her a ss of hot water. Thank you. Little Bear is really too much! I originally thought that her diva personality was just an act. I didnt expect her to be such a diva in real life. Qiao Weiyang lowered her head and drank her water. She did notment on this inte celebrity who was famous for all the wrong things. Dr. Qiao, dont take it to heart. Shes always been like this. Shes hyped up her marriage and divorce at least seven or eight times. Shes already changed so many husbands at such a young age. She might really dislike everyone. By the way, I drank the tea bag you gave me. Ive stopped losing a lot of hair in the past two days! Look! Yuan Yuan immediately showed Qiao Weiyang her hair. She also saw that Qiao Weiyang was annoyed by the patients and wanted to find a happy topic to ease Qiao Weiyangs mood. Qiao Weiyang handed over some more tea bags. Then drink it for two more days. Okay! Yuan Yuan took it happily. After a while, the hospital received aint from Little Bear that Qiao Weiyang had touched her body without permission. She asked Qiao Weiyang to publicly apologize to her and the hospital topensate her for her loss. President Fu personally came to look for Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, well handle this matter. Dont worry and stay here. Dont feel burdened. I understand. Sometimes, its inevitable to encounter such patients. Doctors are bound to encounter these situations. Some people feel that its the doctors duty to treat their illnesses, and if they think the doctor didnt do a good job, they would make a fuss. President Fu was old and had seen too many such things. As for the patient, well handle her. Little Bearsint was useless. Not only that, but Professor Jin and Professor Huang also repeatedly appeared tofort Qiao Weiyang. The punishment that Little Bear wanted to see happen to Qiao Weiyang did not happen at all. The hospital was protecting Qiao Weiyang like this, which made her very angry! She immediately posted on Weibo: [Is Qiao Weiyang really a doctor? Is there really such a doctor? I just went for a uterus infection surgery, but she also operated on my stomach, and she did it despite my strong objection! No one even signed the papers, but she went ahead with it! Who gave her the right? Doesnt the hospital care about such overtreatment?] It had to be said that her words could easily incite the emotions of those who did not know the truth. Her fans were simr to her. They easily lost control of their emotions and were not good at adjusting themselves. When they saw this post, they were really angry. [Speaking of overtreatment, its true. Doctors nowadays often ask you to do a lot of tests, even though many of them are useless.] [I heard that people like them getmissions. The more tests a patient undergoes, the moremissions they get. Doctors are so benevolent, huh? They simply take money out of patients pockets in all kinds of ways.] [I really didnt expect Qiao Weiyang to do the same! Its really disappointing.] [The confrontation between doctors and patients is caused by these unscrupulous doctors!] [The country should really pay attention to cases of overtreatment.] [When the show is being recorded, Qiao Weiyang isnt like this. I heard that it wasnt recorded this time. Look, the doctor has revealed her true colors.] Little Bear was relying on the fact that there was no recording this time. Anyway, there was no evidence, so she could say whatever she wanted. Regardless of whether Qiao Weiyang responded or not, it was considered that she had taken advantage of her. She had already relied on her private life to gain poprity. Now that she could get involved with Qiao Weiyang, how could she let go of this bait so easily? Qiao Weiyang didnt take it to heart at all. When Su Zhuoqian picked her up, he did not see any worry on her face. He knew that there would be a solution to this matter. Youve worked hard all day. Go back and have dinner and drink some hot soup. Su Zhuoqian draped his clothes over her shoulders. Thats what I n to do too. As for those unrted people, there was no need to take them seriously. The outside world was waiting for Qiao Weiyang to exin, but there was no exnation at all. Of course, Qiao Weiyangs fans could understand her actions. If Qiao Weiyang responded to Little Bear, it would be considered lowering her status and helping Little Bear increase her poprity. However, the hospital rified: [Our hospital did not provide any overtreatment. The patients condition at that time was very critical. The part where gastric istion surgery was performed was already within a few millimeters of perforation. If Dr. Qiao hadnt decisively operated on her, her stomach wouldve perforated and her abdominal cavity wouldve been infected. Her life wouldve been in danger. Therefore, that surgery was a must. Dr. Qiao didnt do anything wrong!] Chapter 2747: Twins Chapter 2747: Twins Editor: Henyee Trantions The hospitals rification was apanied by the opinion of experts. Seeing this rification, everyone realized that Little Bear had undergone gastric istion surgery. Previously, when she started selling weight-loss medicine, she had always maintained a very slender figure. It was enviable. Now, everyone knew that she was losing weight in this way. For a moment, many people were very disappointed. They also felt deeply exhausted by her various lies. The passersby did not have a good impression of her to begin with. With so many experts giving specific opinions, everyone was naturally on Qiao Weiyangs side. [Gastric istion surgery is indeed not very mature. Its normal for there to be problems.] [Isnt losing weight in this way leading children astray?] [No wonder she had anorexia and depression before. Relying on this forced medical method to lose weight can easily cause these problems.] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Shes really the best at ying the me game.] When Little Bear saw this, she was very angry. It was not until she heard from her assistant that more businesses had contacted her to promote goods that she was happy again. Even if its infamy, youre still popr. Now that youve taken advantage of Qiao Weiyangs poprity, more people will naturally look for you, the assistant said happily. That was true. Little Bears products were targeted at the sinking market. Her fans were almost all middle-aged women in eighth or ninth-tier cities. They did not care how ssy Little Bear was. Instead, they were impressed by her courage to challenge a big star. Such an inte celebrity naturally had her market. ept all the work, she said immediately. Qiao Weiyang came to check on Little Bear. She nced at Little Bears fingers and then at the various food her assistant had bought. In your current situation, you can only eat porridge. Greasy food will put a huge burden on your stomach. Please be careful, Qiao Weiyang reminded her. Little Bear didnt take her seriously at all. My assistant ate all this food, but I didnt. I hope thats indeed the case. Qiao Weiyang turned around and left. Little Bear snorted and felt that Qiao Weiyang was too nosy. She was just fine in the past! Qiao Weiyang was just trying to show off her medical skills! In less than four days, Little Bear strongly requested to be discharged. Dr. Qiao said that you cant be discharged in your current condition! The nurse disagreed. Who does she think she is? Does she think I cant do it just because she said so? I dont believe her! Go through the procedures immediately! Little Bear made a scene. Qiao Weiyang had already gotten off work and returned home. She was reading with Jingyun and Xiao Bao. When she received the call, she said calmly, She cant be discharged in her condition. Get Qiao Weiyang toe over! Why cant I be discharged?! Handle it for me! Is she jealous because I have too much work? Little Bears voice came from the other end of the line. Qiao Weiyang said indifferently, Its fine if she insists on being discharged. Let her sign the statement of responsibility for the consequences. Tell her toe back for a follow-up examination. The nurse agreed and said a few more words of advice. No matter how the nurse tried to persuade Little Bear, she refused. The hospital had no choice but to agree to her discharge request. Little Bear signed the responsibility letter, threw away the pen, and quickly left the hospital. No one paid much attention to her whereabouts. Three dayster, Qiao Weiyang was attending a banquet with Su Zhuoqian when a call came in. Weiyang, Little Bear has returned to the hospital. Her stomach has perforated, and she needs to undergo surgery again. The surgery is a little difficult. Arge amount of gastric acid has infected her chest, causing many organs to be corroded. Only you can do the surgery now. Ill be right there, Qiao Weiyang said immediately. When Su Zhuoqian heard her words, he picked up his car keys and sent her out. The two of them had reached a tacit understanding. Zhou Lang briefly exined to the guests the reason for Su Zhuoqians departure. When the guests behind heard that Qiao Weiyang was going to the hospital for surgery, they couldnt help but sigh. Its really not an easy profession to be a doctor! We should show more respect to doctors in the future! At the entrance of the hospital I should be out soon, Qiao Weiyang said softly. But if youre busy, Ill call a taxiter. Go ahead. Ill wait for you outside. Qiao Weiyang walked in. She strode over. Before she could approach the operating theater, she was surrounded by reporters. A middle-aged couple came forward, wanting to tear Qiao Weiyang apart. The middle-aged woman shouted, Ill fight you to the death! Then, she rushed toward Qiao Weiyang. If not for the nurses, Yuan Yuan, Lil Zhang, and the others quickly blocking them, Qiao Weiyang would definitely have fallen to the ground. Seeing that she couldnt hit Qiao Weiyang, the middle-aged woman cried very miserably. Its her! Its her! Look, its this so-called doctor! She said that the surgery she performed on my daughter was to avoid a perforated stomach! But it wouldve been better not to do the surgery! My daughter has a perforated stomach now! The hospital even covered for her and said that her previous surgery had to be done! I think theyre covering for each other! Qiao Weiyang isnt worthy of being a doctor at all! Obviously, they were the ones who found the reporters. This scene was now being recorded. Seeing that things were about to turn around again, the reporters definitely could not bear to miss such good news. The middle-aged man was also filled with righteous indignation. You people will do anything for money! What should we do about my daughters illness?! You celebrities look down on my daughter for being an inte celebrity! But my daughter also relies on her own hard work to earn money! He rushed forward and was about to hit Qiao Weiyang! As he was strong, the nurse could not stop him at all. He threw a punch, but it was grabbed tightly. He took a closer look and saw a man with an extremely powerful aura standing in front of him. Grabbing his fist, the man restrained the middle-aged man like iron, making him unable to move. W-What are you doing? The middle-aged mans aura softened. Su Zhuoqian let go of his hand, and he fell back. After stabilizing himself, he saw Su Zhuoqians aura and did not dare to make a fuss anymore. Everyone also recognized Su Zhuoqian and made way. Su Zhuoqian walked to Qiao Weiyangs side and protected her. Yuan Yuan and Lil Zhang had some understanding of their rtionship. Now that they were able to see this ship right in front of their eyes, they could not help but look at the two of them with starry eyes while feeling the loving atmosphere. Weiyang came over to operate on your daughter. For every minute you dy now, youll have to pay the price of your actions. Su Zhuoqians words were neither fast nor slow, but they were very imposing. The middle-aged couple was stunned, but they didnt believe in Qiao Weiyangs ability at all. S-Shes not capable at all! Isnt she just here to curry favor? In that case Su Zhuoqian did not say much. Weiyang, lets go. Chapter 2748: Twins Chapter 2748: Twins Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang was not a saint. Although the benevolence of a doctor was important, if a person insulted her profession and looked down on her ability time and again, there was no need to prove anything to her. Okay, lets go. With that, Qiao Weiyang turned around with Su Zhuoqian. The couple was still arguing behind her. Our daughters illness was caused by Qiao Weiyang. We wont let her off! However, they did not dare to chase after her. Yuan Yuan and Lil Zhang couldnt help but p and cheer. President Su, well done! Weiyang did a good job too. Such people should be transferred to another hospital. They can find any other doctors they want. Qiao Weiyang got into the car, but her emotions were not affected. Su Zhuoqian was originally worried that she would regret not saving the patient. Seeing that she looked rxed, he rxed. Im going to drive away now, okay? I wont turn back anymore. Lets go. I dont think I can do that surgery even if Im there. Theres no need for me to do it. Su Zhuoqian nodded and started the car. He thought of the saying that there was also a limit to kindness. In the hospital, as Qiao Weiyang had expected, the middle-aged couple was still moring. Little Bear could not take the pain anymore. You have to cure her! Make her exactly how she was before. Wu Hui said, If I treat her, half or even three-quarters of the patients stomach will have to be removed. Only Qiao Weiyang can save her stomach! How can we let Qiao Weiyang do it?! Shes not allowed to perform our daughters surgery! Call all your experts over. Theyll do it. We have to protect her stomach! Its not that we dont want to. Your daughters stomach was already in this state before she was sent here. Its not easy to treat it to begin with. Now, youre still repeatedly stalling for time and dying her condition. If this continues, even God wont be able to save her! Wu Hui was anxious, but what could she do if the couple insisted on not proceeding with the surgery? Anyway, we dont care. You have to treat her! It cant be Qiao Weiyang! If they did not sign the papers, the hospital would not force the surgery. It was not likest time when Little Bear was lying on the operating table and Wu Hui and Qiao Weiyang could act first before reporting. Professor Jin and Professor Huang also stepped forward to persuade them. However, this couple was stubborn and refused to proceed with the surgery. The longer this drags on, the worse itll get. Think about it carefully. After saying that, Professor Jin couldnt care less and stood at the side. I dont care, I dont care! Wu Hui looked at Little Bears changing expression. If she doesnt undergo surgery now, she might not even be able to keep her life! Little Bears face was twisted in pain. Only then did the couple start to feel afraid. They discussed it for a while and said, Then lets do the surgery! In that case, sign the papers, Wu Hui said. Looking at her current situation, I guess her stomach has to bepletely removed. Its still uncertain how many other organs shell get to keep. How is that possible? the middle-aged woman shouted. Didnt you just say that half of it would be removed? Youve been dragging it out for so long. Her condition must be serious now. Now, they felt a little regretful. Didnt you say just now that Qiao Weiyang can treat her? But you didnt agree to that. Wu Hui also spread her hands. After such a big battle, she was really exhausted. Call Qiao Weiyang! Call her immediately! the middle-aged couple said loudly. Ask her toe back immediately. They had forgotten that when Qiao Weiyang rushed to the event location, she was beaten and scolded by them. Its toote. The patient has fainted. She has to undergo surgery immediately! The middle-aged couple saw that their daughter hadpletely fainted from the pain and had no choice but to ept this oue. Professor Jin, Professor Huang, and the others were all there. Wu Hui was also with them. Everyone immediately operated on the patient. After the surgery ended, Wu Hui came out and said regretfully, Im sorry. The patients stomach needs to bepletely removed. After that, she needs to undergo more care. She has to be very careful with her diet and other aspects. She has to eat more liquid food and replenish her vitamins. She has to try her best not to have gastric reflux. She has to eat less but more frequently. She has to try her best to eat seven or eight meals a day. In the future, she has to undergo regr follow-up examinations. She has to stay in the hospital for half a month to avoid all kinds of seque. Fortunately, her other organs are not affected. Hearing that the consequences were so serious and her quality of life would decrease so much, the middle-aged couple immediately shouted. My poor daughter! Its all Qiao Weiyangs fault! If she hadnt undergone the previous surgery, there wouldnt be such problems! The hospital must take responsibility for this! Qiao Weiyang has topensate for the losses! After Little Bear woke up, she was also dealt a huge blow. Although current medical technology can ensure that people after total gastrectomy could still absorb enough nutrients, the loss of the stomach would inevitably have a great impact on life and body. In her line of work, she often live-streamed for a few hours. She did not have time to eat seven or eight meals a day. The subsequent impact on her body was immeasurable. Hearing her parents cries, she also felt that it was all because of Qiao Weiyang. If Qiao Weiyang hadnt insisted on operating on her previously, there wouldnt have been such a series of problems. Wasnt her stomach fine when she came? She was not convinced! This was Qiao Weiyangs mistake! She immediately called the reporters over toin. When theizens heard that Little Bears stomach had been cut open, they still sympathized with her. They also heard that her stomach was problematic because of the previous surgery. Otherwise, there wouldnt have been a problem at all. Although the hospital had already given the results of the expert consultation as evidence for Qiao Weiyang, many people still felt that Little Bears words made sense. Since there was nothing wrong with her stomach in the past, the problem this time must be rted to Qiao Weiyangs surgery! [Thats right. I suggest you transfer to another hospital to investigate.] [Maybe those experts were protecting Qiao Weiyang!] [I support defending peoples rights!] However, there were also many people on Qiao Weiyangs side. [The experts argument cant be wrong!] [I also heard that Qiao Weiyang nned to operate on her this time. But her family didnt allow it!] However, the pitiful Little Bear who was crying to the reporters was even more pitiful. Qiao Weiyang looked too rich. At the end of the day, there were very few people who could empathize with her. Little Bears parents were also interviewed. They shouldnt have operated on my daughter! After the first surgery, they didnt care about the second. During the second surgery, Qiao Weiyang didnt answer her phone and didnt appear at all! Qiao Weiyang is to me for my daughtersplicated and difficult situation! Right on the heels of that, Little Bear sued Qiao Weiyang in court. Firstly, she said that Qiao Weiyang shouldnt have operated on her the first time. Secondly, she said that Qiao Weiyang shouldnt have left her alone the second time. Chapter 2749: Twins Chapter 2749: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions Seeing her sue Qiao Weiyang, many people still believed her. They felt that since she sued Qiao Weiyang, there must be a good reason. Lu Mingjue immediately rmended his mother, the top elitewyer, Hua Cuo. She can sue us if she wants to. Why should we be afraid? Ill call my mother and ask her to make some time for us. No need. I can handle this matter myself. Nowyer is as important as my evidence. Qiao Weiyang was very confident. Lu Mingjue looked at Su Zhuoqian.
Su Zhuoqian nodded. Weiyang is right. This case isnt that difficult. Why use a sledgehammer to kill a chicken? On the day of the trial, this case was mentioned many times on Weibo because it had been going on for a long time. Little Bear was constantly hyping it up, so it attracted a lot of attention. This trial was being live-streamed to facilitate everyones viewing of the entire case. Many people were waiting for the trial to begin. As soon as the court started, Qiao Weiyang appeared. As soon as she appeared with Su Zhuoqian, there was amotion. As for Little Bear, she appeared in a wheelchair. Her face was pale, and she looked very pitiful, making people feel that she was shrouded in a shadow. This shadow was brought about by Qiao Weiyang. One was bright and high-spirited, while the other was pitiful and lifeless. Thisparison naturally attracted peoples sympathy for Little Bear. I underwent a gastric total incision, and its very difficult for me to eat and drink every day now. I heard that if Qiao Weiyang had done the surgery, she would definitely have been able to save my stomach. However, she didnt do it, so I could only get another doctor. Qiao Weiyang, its said that doctors are benevolent. You were also recording a variety show thats called Doctors Benevolence. When I had a problem, why didnt youe and operate on me? Little Bear questioned. Qiao Weiyang did not say anything at all. Herwyer was from Su Group, and she did not specially hire awyer for this trial. The defensewyer directly applied to present evidence.
The evidence was taken out. It was thest time Qiao Weiyang went to the hospital, but she was chased away by Little Bears parents. There was also the surveince footage of the hospital. Wu Hui, Professor Jin, and Professor Huang tried to persuade them to let Qiao Weiyang perform the surgery, but the family didnt agree. They repeatedly stalled until Little Bear had no choice but to undergo surgery. This reversal came too easily, causing everyone to immediately start discussing. [They refused to let Qiao Weiyang perform surgery. Why are they ming others now?] [If I were a doctor, I would have left long ago. What are they still rambling on about?] [Can I say that Qiao Weiyang did a good job? How can you repay evil with kindness?] [She deserves it, no?] Little Bear was dumbfounded. Who told you to put these surveince cameras? The hospital has to respect the privacy of the patients! Herwyer couldnt help but touch his forehead and remind her in a low voice, Youre already in court. The hospital can naturally provide surveince footage. Why didnt you tell us about this beforehand? Little Bear had always been self-centered. She had spent half of her life as an inte celebrity and was only in her early 20s now. She was capable, but sometimes, she was indeed stupid. She thought that when these things happened, no one had been there to record it at all. She also thought that the hospital could not provide surveince footage, so she casually used Qiao Weiyang. In the end, she was pped in the face. Theizens watching the trial were speechless. [If she hadnt really sued Qiao Weiyang, I wouldve suspected that she was helping Qiao Weiyang establish her image! After watching this scene, I can onlye to a conclusion. Qiao Weiyangs medical skills are really good, and her character is really good too. Its just that shes a little hot-tempered!] [Thats right. In the past, I only knew that Little Bear started working and promoting goods before even graduating from junior high. She relied on her passable looks to make a name for herself. But now, I know that her mind is indeed still at the level of a junior high student.]
After repeatedly deliberating and discussing with her, thewyer on Little Bears side said, We withdraw the usation that Qiao Weiyang stood by and did not treat the patient. Although Little Bear was unwilling, she had no choice but to do so. The judge agreed. What followed was another usation. Thewyer said, If Qiao Weiyang hadnt insisted on operating on Little Bear without our clients consent back then, causing problems in her subsequent surgery, our clients stomach wouldnt have beenpletely removed. I believe this is an irrefutable fact. This is Qiao Weiyangs mistake in surgery, and the responsibility lies in the hospitals management. They all have to take responsibility. This had indeed been controversial for a long time, so it was normal for Little Bear to have some opinions about it. Everyone was worried about Qiao Weiyang. Little Bear couldnt help but say, She shouldnt have performed the surgery. She didnt do it well, causing me to have a problem. The defensewyer nced at Qiao Weiyang and said, Qiao Weiyangs surgery was necessary. Experts have already said that the surgery back then had to be done. Since the surgery had to be done, then why was it done like that? Later on, our clients stomach perforated and the gastric juice flowed out, infecting her chest. Does that prove that it was a mistake Qiao Weiyang made during surgery? The other partyswyer immediately seized the opportunity to counter-attack. Only then did Qiao Weiyang stand up and say calmly, No. There was nothing wrong with my surgery at that time. The reason why the patient had a perforated stomach and the gastric juice flowed out was because she didnt follow the doctors orders. Objection! Our client has always followed the doctors orders!
Really? This is the medical advice I gave her. It clearly states that she had to stay in the hospital for observation for a week. Her diet had to be kept light, and it wasnt appropriate for her to eat too much. She couldnt eat any spicy or stimting food either. I believe even kids can understand this, right? Qiao Weiyang raised the evidence in her hand. But in less than a week, she forced herself to be discharged Objection. Early discharge from the hospital wont cause the patients stomach to perforate. This is such a big problem! I believe anyone with basic medical knowledge can understand this logic! What kind of situation caused our client to have such a serious problem? I think only a doctors surgical error can exin it.] Everyone nodded at the opposingwyers words. Qiao Weiyang looked down the stage unhurriedly. Su Zhuoqian was sitting in the front row, and Little Bears parents were also sitting in the front row. There were ordinary people watching, and there were also fans who cared about her. She said calmly, Everyone, forceful discharge from the hospital cant cause gastric perforation. But what about overeating for a short period of time after the surgery and inducing vomiting in improper ways? As soon as she said this, everyone was in an uproar. There was a flurry of discussion. Little Bears already pale face did not change much, but her gaze began to quickly avoid Qiao Weiyang. She did not dare to look directly at her. Chapter 2750: Twins Chapter 2750: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions The patient has been suffering from anorexia, depression, and other symptoms. These are all inseparable from her overeating and vomiting. After that surgery, she started to do the same thing again. Excessive food consumption will put a huge burden on a stomach that hasnt recovered yet. Itll also cause a perforation crisis in a weak stomach. Besides, the patient consumed a lot of spicy and stimting foods. She probably thought that she would be fine if she vomited the food, but her stomach was actually under so much pressure. It was inevitable for problems to arise. Little Bear immediately denied it. I didnt! I didnt do these things at all! Qiao Weiyang said, Then can you raise your hand? She had no choice but to slowly raise her right hand. There are scars everywhere on your right hand. These are the marks left by the bite of your teeth when you vomited previously. The nails on your index and middle fingers are obviously missing. Thats because you had stuck your fingers down your throat to induce vomiting.
Hearing Qiao Weiyangs words, Little Bear hurriedly retracted her hand. It was obvious that Qiao Weiyang had hit the nail on the head. Those who had sympathized with her were no longer sure. [So this is how she stayed slim!] [Isnt this deception?] [This isnt just deception! Shes been leading fans and children astray! Such behavior ispletely uneptable.] I didnt! Youre talking nonsense! Little Bear denied it. From the time you were admitted to the hospital, I could tell that youve been inducing vomiting for a long period of time due to the marks on your teeth, fingers, and the back of your hands. Theres no way to hide such things from a doctor. Your physical symptoms are also in line with the habits of people who overeat and induce vomiting. I believe this can be proven with a simple examination. Qiao Weiyangs words were very calm, but everyone present could see the marks on Little Bears fingers. To be honest, her fans had already suspected these things. When they saw her scars, they even asked her about her situation. When Qiao Weiyang said these words, they finally got the verification. If it was really because of overeating and vomiting, it was indeed not Qiao Weiyangs fault. The opposingwyer could not refute for a moment because they did not have the right evidence, and Little Bear had never mentioned it to them. They couldnt help but secretly shake their heads. They knew that they would definitely lose thiswsuit.
Qiao Weiyang continued, Some of the people who induce vomiting also have catheters. This way, they wont leave too many traces on their hands. Im afraid the patients gastric perforation this time has something to do with the misuse of catheters. I wonder if Im wrong? Also, I believe that if you show your shopping records, therell definitely be a record of your purchase of a resin catheter, right? Little Bear had nowhere to hide. She originally thought that these were all her secrets and no one would know or expose them. However, she did not know that these small secrets could not be hidden from a doctor. The outside world might believe her just because she was pitiful, but doctors would only cruelly expose the truth. If she had followed the doctors advice and recuperated well from the start, she could have slowly recovered. Coupled with the medicine prescribed by Qiao Weiyang, not only could she treat her stomach, but she could also gradually stop inducing vomiting. However, there were no ifs. She had always been disdainful of Qiao Weiyang and did not think that what she did was right. As a result, one wrong step led to another until now. After summarizing the situation, the court quickly concluded, The defendant, Qiao Weiyang, did not perform overtreatment or make a surgical mistake. All legal ims by the intiff are rejected. Case closed! Theizens who had watched the entire trial also expressed their opinions. [I dont think a low-quality inte celebrity like Little Bear should appear on the tform again, lest others imitate her actions.] [Thats right. Young children should study more no matter what. They should learn well beforeing out to work. Otherwise, their emotions will be unstable and their cognition wont beplete.] [I wonder if its okay for me to make an appointment with Qiao Weiyang? I just want her to check my heart. Why is it beating for her alone?] [Previousmenter, wake up. Qiao Weiyang only deals with the critically ill. Are you sure you want to see her?]
[If I can be examined by her, I can die without regrets!] When Qiao Weiyang came out of the courtroom, many reporters surrounded her. Su Zhuoqian protected her,and they quickly got into the car. They did not ept any interviews about this matter. When Lu Mingjue, who was driving, saw the two of them, he couldnt help but give them a thumbs-up. Theres indeed no need to use a sledgehammer to crack a nut. Little Bear was so easy to deal with. Their family is just ipetent and angry, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. I really didnt expect such a patient to exist. There are too many people in the hospital, including people like her and her family. But in any case, this is a doctors duty. Fortunately, there are still many people who respect and are kind to doctors. Su Zhuoqian held her hand and patted it gently as she sighed softly. After this trial, the character of Little Bear waspletely seen through. She had relied on hype to make a name for herself. This matter was also very bad and had a detrimental effect. The tform blocked her ount and told her not to live-stream or appear in public again. Hearing the news, Qiao Weiyangs heart was as calm as water. That was good. Bad people really shouldnt lead others astray. After this incident, there was almost no dispute about Qiao Weiyangs medical skills. The viewership ratings of Doctors Benevolence were also constantly reaching new highs.
Qiao Weiyang had proven with her actions that she was qualified to record this show. The recording of the show was about toe to an end. When Qiao Weiyang came over to change her clothes, Yuan Yuan was very reluctant. Weiyang, are you stilling to film next season? I dont think so, Qiao Weiyang said with a smile. Ill go to do other work. Sigh, I knew you definitely wouldnt participate anymore, but I still cant bear to part with you. You dont know this, but many people left us messages asking us to keep you for next seasons recording. Give the opportunity to other doctors. The doctors in other departments are not any worse than me. She handed over a tea bag. After this, your hair loss should be cured. Thank you, thank you! Yuan Yuan immediately thanked her. Actually, my hair doesnt drop as much anymore. Your medicine is really effective. Lil Zhang also said, After taking the medicine you gave mest time, I dont have insomnia anymore. Thats right. Dr. Qiao prescribed medicine to treat my mothers dizziness, and my mother said that its very effective. Chapter 2751: Twins Chapter 2751: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions Thats right, thats right. My father also said that Dr. Qiaos medicine is effective The entire crew had received Qiao Weiyangs medicine after she learned of their various small problems. From being displeased with her at the beginning to being conquered by her bit by bit topletely bing her loyal fans, it had only been less than a month. Now that Qiao Weiyang was leaving, everyone was very reluctant. They had already be friends. Qiao Weiyang went over to say goodbye to Professor Jin and Professor Huang.
Professor Huang said gently, Youve really shown us how discerning you can be during this period of time. Youre wee toe again in the future. I will. If I have a question to ask you on WeChat next time, you cant ignore me, Professor Jin joked. Professor Jin, Ill definitely have some questions to discuss with you in the future, Qiao Weiyang agreed. She returned to her office to pack her things. Hearing the phone ring, she picked it up. Xiao Qings voice came from the other end. Dr. Qiao! Hello! Screenwriter Xiao, to what do I owe the honor? Im just here to see how youre doing. The matter with Little Bear blew up previously. I didnt go over when you went to court. Its okay. Everything has been resolved. Are you okay? You said you were going toe that day, but you didnt. I was a little worried. Xiao Qings voice softened. Im sorry. I didnte over that day because I went to the hospital. Why didnt you tell me what was going on?
Im pregnant. I was feeling very ufortable when I was about to go out, so Mubei brought me to the hospital first. In the end, I realized that I Qiao Weiyangs voice was filled with joy. Congrattions! It looks like Im going to be a godmother too! Thats right. Im so happy too. I called to tell you the good news. Also, I wanted to ask if I should really take Eugenics? Mhm, take it first. Are you freeter? Ill go over to see you. Okay, Ill give you an address. Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone, took her things, and went out. Coincidentally, Lu Mingjue had picked up Jingyun and Xiao Bao in the car. Bring me to meet a friend. Jingyun and Xiao Bao will go with me to meet their godmother. Lu Mingjue nodded. Then Ill tell Boss. In a quiet private clubhouse, Xiao Qing had already arrived when Qiao Weiyang arrived. You came alone? Qiao Weiyang asked. Mubei sent me over. He had to meet a client at thest minute. Xiao Qings heart melted when she saw Jingyun and Xiao Bao. Weiyang, are these your two sons? Jingyun and Xiao Bao looked at Xiao Qing obediently and shouted in unison, Hello, Godmom!
Oh my god! Theyre so obedient and cute! Xiao Qing had only known of them, but she had never seen them. Thest time she got a glimpse of Jingyun was when he was sick. Now that she saw the two childrens unbelievably beautiful faces, she was envious and happy. Oh no, I forgot to prepare a gift! Xiao Qing pped her head. Its not like we wont see each other again. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, Jingyun, Xiao Bao, can you go to the side and y for a while? After the two little guys left, Qiao Weiyang reached out to feel Xiao Qings pulse. The fetus is very stable. Wheres the report? Its here. Xiao Qing took it out for Qiao Weiyang to see. Qiao Weiyang flipped through it seriously. Theres no problem. As for taking Eugenics, you can take a slightly higher dosage to ensure that theres no problem. Im relieved to hear that. Mubei probably wont have insomnia tonight. Why is he so nervous? Of course! He hasnt slept well since the day I got pregnant. I told him that it was fine, but he was afraid that I would miscarry like thest time. So actually, I dont think the person who needs to take medicine is me. Its him. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Theres nothing wrong with your body. Thats the best medicine for him.
I think so too. The other doctors said that they cant calm him down, so I wanted to see you. Hell definitely be more convinced by what you say. After Xiao Qing finished speaking, she hesitated. Qiao Weiyang keenly noticed her change. Whats wrong? I I heard some stuff thats going around. Dont be angry. Im just casually talking about it. When I was in the hospital, I heard someone say that Eugenics just has a cebo effect. Not only is it useless, but there are also side effects. Many people are talking about it. Thats why I didnt want to take it at first. Weiyang, you rmended this medicine in the show. Do you want to consider checking if its true? Her worry was not superfluous. If something really happened, Qiao Weiyang would definitely be implicated. Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly. Ive been too busy recently. I actually havent heard of such a thing. Xiao Qing said, I heard that someone took this medicine and even miscarried. Some women even gave birth to problematic children. I dont know if its true. Maybe someone is deliberately ndering the medicine, or maybe its something else. But you have to think of a way. I understand. Ill investigate the situationter. Seeing that she looked calm and confident, the worry in Xiao Qings heart dissipated. It was as if no matter what problem she encountered, Qiao Weiyang would be able to solve it. The two of them chatted for a while more before Shen Mubei came over. Only then did Qiao Weiyang stand up to say goodbye. Jingyun and Xiao Bao have grown so tall? Shen Mubei patted the two little guys heads.
Do you know each other? Xiao Qing asked. Ive met them once before. Jingyun nodded. This is Uncle Shen. I met him once at Daddys business banquet. Jingyun, you have a good memory. This happened four years ago. Shen Mubei was full of admiration. At that time, Jingyun was only two or three years old, but he already had such a good memory. He took out two sets of Alienputers. This is a gift from your godmother to you. Jingyun and Xiao Bao looked at Qiao Weiyang at the same time until she nodded. Thank you, Uncle Shen. Are you going to call me Godfather in the future? Thank you, Godfather! The two of them changed their words at the same time. On the way back, Xiao Qing held Shen Mubeis arm. Thank you, Hubby! I forgot to prepare a gift! Fortunately, you still remembered it for me. The most important thing for you now is to rest in peace. Leave the rest to me. After returning to Zhuojing Vi, Qiao Weiyang told Su Zhuoqian what she had heard from Xiao Qing.
Chapter 2752: Twins Chapter 2752: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions Su Zhuoqian said calmly, There have indeed been such rumors recently. Ive asked Zhou Lang to investigate, but theyre all nonsense. No one has any evidence to prove that theres something wrong with this medicine. I still want to go to the pharmaceutical factory for a random check-up. Qiao Weiyang was worried. Ill go with you. Su Zhuoqian understood her concerns. Every child was the future of their family. Since it was their intention to help these families, they could not make any mistakes.
The two of them quickly drove to the pharmaceutical factory. Hearing that Qiao Weiyang was going to do a spot check, someone immediately said, Then lets go get the medicine. Theres no need to bring it over. Ill go to the production line to take a look. That person immediately went to make arrangements. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang changed into special clothes. The two of them walked in together. The medicine was still being produced. Qiao Weiyang picked up one of the pills and looked at it carefully and sniffed it until she confirmed that there was nothing wrong. She didnt just look at certain things alone. Instead, she checked the production line, the warehouse, and the inventory. Two hours passed before she said with relief, Everythings fine. Okay. Su Zhuoqians eyebrows rxed. I want to go to the pharmacy and hospital for a spot check, Qiao Weiyang said.
Su Zhuoqian was naturally by her side at all times. The two of them ran around the entire Jingdu City and got some medicine. Qiao Weiyangid them on the table and picked them up to check them carefully. No problem. She looked relieved. As long as theres nothing wrong with the medicine, the rumors outside will always be nonsense. At the same time, there were indeed many rumors spreading on the market. The appearance of this drug upied the market too quickly, making many people trust it very much. Coupled with the low price and good effects, everyone could afford it. It had already be a must for pregnant women. However, pregnant women would not buy other health supplements after taking this medicine. Therefore, when Eugenics upied the market, they were squeezing the market for other health supplements. When the rumors spread, various parties naturally helped to encourage them. That night, when Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian were running around the entire city, the news of a pregnant woman having a miscarriage because she had taken Eugenics spread like wildfire. The pregnant woman had already been pregnant for some time, and there was nothing wrong with the test results.
It was said that after seeing Qiao Weiyangs rmendation on Doctors Benevolence and taking Eugenics, she had a miscarriage. After her miscarriage, she was so agitated that she wanted to jump off a building in the hospital several times. After the reporters found out about this, they quickly reported it to the entire inte. Coupled with Qiao Weiyangs name, the news became more and more popr. Soon, they became trending topics. #Pregnant woman took Qiao Weiyangs rmended medicine, only to end up with a miscarriage# These words were all very eye-catching, let alonebined. Immediately, discussions erupted. [What? Eugenics! I just ate it. Will I be fine?!] [Oh my god, I was about to buy it. Fortunately, I havent bought it yet.] [Its such a shame. It wasnt easy to get pregnant!] [Its not that I want to say this, but when Qiao Weiyang rmended it, everyone checked and realized that this pharmaceutical factory belongs to Su Group. The husband produced the medicine, and the wife promoted it. At that time, I felt that something was going to go wrong. As expected] [Qiao Weiyang is in big trouble. She has to take responsibility.]
[Medicine is poisonous. Pregnant women shouldnt take any medicine to begin with. This kind of medicine is just a cebo effect.] [Speaking of which, Ive heard of many such cases before. Many pregnant women have problems after taking this medicine. Its precisely because Su Group is so powerful that theyve been suppressing the matter. Now, theyve finally failed.] There were all kinds ofments on the inte. Naturally, theizens were biased. The weak had a natural advantage in such an event. The next day, this matter had already blown up. Qiao Weiyang received a call from Wu Hui asking her to go to the hospital again. She knew that she still had something to deal with, so she immediately agreed. When she arrived at the hospital, Wu Hui apanied Qiao Weiyang to the professors office. Weiyang, President Fu wants you to go over. There are documents for you to see, Wu Hui said. Ill be right there. Qiao Weiyang stood up and went to President Fus office. Professor Jin and Professor Huang looked at each other and knew that they were probably going to rmend someone to the National Pharmaceutical Research Institute.
Qiao Weiyang deserved the slot considering her current ability. Wu Hui also thought to herself that it was not difficult for Qiao Weiyang to get the slot. Only Gong Xinruans expression flickered. He saw everyones recognition of Qiao Weiyang on the others faces. He stood up and said to Professor Huang, Professor Huang, who do you think President Fu will rmend this time? Professor Huang adjusted his sses. Well, no matter whos rmended, I think President Fu must have his own considerations. Xinruan, youre very capable, but if youre not rmended this time, I hope you wont Do you think itll be Qiao Weiyang? Gong Xinruan asked. Professor Huang tacitly agreed. She had always known that the National Pharmaceutical Research Institute was very difficult to enter. It required practical experience and talent. This time, Professor Tang probably sent Qiao Weiyang to the hospital to practice because he wanted to increase her experience and rmend her to the National Pharmaceutical Research Institute. Initially, Professor Huang was afraid that Qiao Weiyang would not be qualified. However, it was obvious that her performance during this period of time was really speechless. Gong Xinruan got the answer from her eyes. He was unconvinced. Professor Huang, Professor Jin, Ive been practicing medicine for 15 years!
He had been a graduate student for 15 years. He was not young anymore. He was almost as old as Professor Huang. No matter what, this opportunity shouldve been his! If nothing went wrong, he should have gotten the slot this year! However, Qiao Weiyang appeared out of nowhere! Why did Qiao Weiyang have to snatch this slot?! She had other developments and a better future. In fact, she did not need this at all. Why did she have to fight with him?! Professor Jin saw through his emotions and patted his shoulder. Xinruan, this isnt the only opportunity. There are many more. The hospital has also been fighting for such opportunities for everyone. Dont worry, if it doesnt work out this time, Ill definitely get President Fu to rmend you next time. Why not this time? Gong Xinruan asked. Xinruan, youve seen Weiyangs performance. I believe with your professional judgment, you can tell that shes more suitable to further her studies But she doesnt need it! Gong Xinruan was indignant. Chapter 2753: Twins Chapter 2753: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions Qiao Weiyang had everything, but this was all he had. Professor Jin didnt know how tofort him. Brother Gong, lets go out for coffee? Wu Hui wanted to ease the awkwardness. Gong Xinruan ignored her and turned to leave. The scene was a little awkward.
Professor Jin said, Forget it. Let him calm down first. He must find this situation a little difficult to ept now. Qiao Weiyang and President Fu walked out of the office together. Remember toe back more often in the future. Dont forget about us after you leave, President Fu said with a smile. How would I dare? Qiao Weiyang replied with a smile. The candidate will be announced tomorrow. When the timees, be sure toe to the hospital since its also yourst day. Weve also prepared a small farewell ceremony for you. You muste. Definitely! Qiao Weiyang agreed. President Fu asked, By the way, hows the matter with Eugenics going? Whats the matter? Qiao Weiyang rested verytest night and did not know what was going on on the inte. Didnt you see the news? President Fu asked worriedly. Qiao Weiyang immediately took out her phone and nced at it. She saw the news about Eugenics on the top trending searches. Seeing her serious expression, President Fu couldnt help but be serious. If you need any help, just tell me.
Thank you, President Fu. Qiao Weiyang had already done what she needed to do. Naturally, she did not panic and looked calm. President Fu looked at her calm expression and knew that she could withstand big things. This woman was really good! The next day, Qiao Weiyang came to the hospital early in the morning. Seeing the flower baskets and cakes that the nurses and crew had prepared for her, Qiao Weiyang couldnt help but purse her lips. This is from the patients family. Yuan Yuan pointed at a flower basket and said, We said we wouldnt ept it, but they insisted on giving it to us. They said they must thank you. Its very beautiful. Thank you, everyone. Qiao Weiyangs eyes became gentle. The cold expression on her face gradually melted. Yuan Yuan smiled happily. Then can I ask for an autographter? Qiao Weiyang nodded. Prepare a pen and paper.
Everyone could not help but gather around to say goodbye to her. Qiao Weiyang patiently signed autographs for everyone. She had just finished signing when she heard someone say, Oh my god, there are reporters outside! Someone on Weibo said that its unfair for Weiyang to get that slot! Theres also the matter of Eugenics! Why are there so many things going on? Seriously! Sure enough, the reporters couldnt be stopped in time and swarmed in. Dr. Qiao, can we interview you? Did you snatch an opportunity from a regr doctor in the hospital for a slot in the National Pharmaceutical Research Institute? I heard that this is a special opportunity for regr doctors in every hospital to study. Youre just an intern. Why was this spot given to you? Do you want to stay in the hospital and work as a doctor in the future? Do you want to give up your career in the entertainment industry? What do you think about the matter with Eugenics? Can you give everyone an exnation? Qiao Weiyang looked at them calmly and vaguely guessed what was going on.
The matter of the institute slot and Eugenics happened to coincide. She said calmly, Since everyone is here, I do have a few words to say. First of all, let me talk about the slot. Firstly, I wont give up my career in the entertainment industry and wont focus on my career as a doctor. Secondly, why do you think that I got the slot this time? The hospital hasnt announced it yet, so where did you get the information from? Thirdly, since you dont know the second point, how do you know that I snatched someone elses slot? I wonder where everyone heard about this? The reporters had no choice but to exin, We also got the news from the inte. We heard that this slot is for regr doctors. Since you wont be working as a doctor in the future, theres indeed no need for you to get this slot. It has also disrupted the normal training of doctors in the hospital. Since we got to know about this, we definitely had to interview you. Thats right. Although your medical skills are outstanding, if youre not using them to treat patients, it wont be very meaningful, right? As reporters, we have the obligation to interview you and give the public an exnation. Faced with the reporters dignified reasons, Qiao Weiyang said calmly, In that case, why dont you stay and see whats going on with the slotter? Dont tell me you dont have the time for that? Then well stay. The reporters had indeed received the news on the inte. They heard that Qiao Weiyang had been rmended by President Fu to the National Pharmaceutical Research Institute. Although no one waspletely sure what kind of ce that was, they knew that it was an extremely difficult ce to enter. The word national before its name showed its status. The reporters also learned that Gong Xinruan was supposed to be rmended this time. His qualifications and years of experience were enough for him to get that slot. It was supposed to be his. Just as Gong Xinruan thought, the reporters also agreed that it was best for Qiao Weiyang not to waste such an opportunity and public resources. After all, she had many professions and would not focus on being a doctor.
At this moment, the inte was also in an uproar. Those who supported Qiao Weiyang thought that with her ability, it was natural for her to get a slot. [Shes already very outstanding. She might even be more outstanding in the future. Who says celebrities cant get such an opportunity?] [Thats right. Opportunities should be given to the most capable people. Its not a matter of seniority.] [I think Qiao Weiyang should get it! Even if she doesnt be a doctor, its meaningful for her to asionally treat two patients.] [If Qiao Weiyang cant get this opportunity because of her identity, thats the greatest unfairness!] Those who objected said: [Shes really wasting resources if this is the case!] [Are her medical skills really that outstanding? Its just that she happened to get lucky with the patients she encountered. Also, shes an artiste whos good at performing in front of the camera. Doctor Gong, whos not good at performing, is actually not bad at all!] [In any case, I suggest that the hospital be fair. Dont give Qiao Weiyang special treatment just because of her special identity! Artistes receive enough special treatment in other aspects!] [Thats right. Doctor Gong is the best candidate for this opportunity! Anyway, I support him! Dont ignore his contributions just because hes an introvert!] Chapter 2754: Twins Chapter 2754: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions [I agree. Doctor Gong is a conscientious and practical person during the recording of the show. He doesnt have many scenes, but hes definitely capable! We shouldnt ignore him!] The reporters did not leave. President Fu walked out with a document in his hand. The reporters eyes fell on the document in his hand. They knew that it must be the document that contained the candidate that got the slot. Everyone, this is the slot were announcing today. This is also the candidate rmended by the hospital with a serious and responsible attitude. Ill take this opportunity to announce this slot to everyone.
As everyone knows, the person who gets this slot will be given a chance to study at the National Pharmaceutical Research Institute. Therefore, this slot is very important. But what I want to say is that no matter how important the slot is, were openly, fair, and just. Theres no act of favoritism. Please dont believe the rumors and give us your trust. President Fu was a righteous person, so he was naturally respected by everyone. Now that he said this, everyone could not help but nod. He said, Alright, lets not waste any more time. Now, Ill announce the slot for the student we rmended. Everyone was looking forward to it. Only then did President Fu say, The name written on this rmendation is Gong Xinruan. As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar. From the gossip they received yesterday, everyone thought that the name on the list was Qiao Weiyang. Now that it was revealed that it was Gong Xinruan, it proved that there was no reason for everyone to cause trouble. Gong Xinruan stood at the side, his expression uncertain. It was obvious that he had not expected this. However, there were still reporters who refused to give up. Is is really Doctor Gong? Could it be that the hospital knew that we wereing and changed it to him at thest minute?
I think thats possible. The hospital originally chose Qiao Weiyang, but the matter blew up. They were afraid that they wouldnt be able to convince the public, so they changed the name at thest minute. With that said, everyone felt that it made sense. It seemed that the hospital was indeed feeling guilty. Many people were still very proud of themselves. We have to manage this kind of thing and supervise it. Otherwise, theyll really mess around. Now that the matter has blown up, no one dares to mess around anymore! Gong Xinruans expression softened. Through his own efforts, he had finally obtained this slot. He was very gratified. It seemed that he indeed had to fight for it. President Fu pressed his hands down. When everyones discussion quietened down, he said, We rmended Gong Xinruan because his qualifications, education, and experience are enough. The document I hold in my hand is the original copy. He changed the topic, surprising everyone. Was there really nothing else going on? Initially, we rmended Gong Xinruan, but for some reason, he went on to expose Qiao Weiyang and the hospital on the inte, causing such a huge impact and affecting the hospitals reputation. After careful consideration, weve decided to cancel Gong Xinruans rmendation. After President Fu finished speaking, the entire venue erupted. After Gong Xinruans expression changed a few times, he clenched his fists tightly.
Why? Is it because you have to find a reason to rmend Qiao Weiyang for the slot? What right does she have? He couldnt help but question. President Fu looked at him in disappointment. Gong Xinruan, youre indeed capable and qualified, but youre too narrow-minded. Your attitude isnt suitable. We canceled your slot this time and reced you with another candidate, Dr. Hou Ming. I believe no one has any objections. Hou Ming was also a doctor everyone was familiar with. He was outstanding and funny. He was also a strongpetitor for Gong Xinruan. However, Gong Xinruan had been so focused on Qiao Weiyang. He almost forgot that he had many opponents. President Fu announced the new candidate, and it was not Qiao Weiyang. The reporters naturally did not have anything to gossip about. The others also remembered that Hou Ming had also performed very well inst seasons Doctors Benevolence. He was a doctor who was deeply loved by patients and their families. There was really no objection to this candidate. In addition, I also want to announce another slot. Because of Dr. Wu Huis outstanding surgical skills, she has been rmended to go to the German Promenade Academy to further her studies. Her surgical practice will be sure to improve there. Our hospital has always valued the training of doctors and their medical ethics. I hope that doctors can be truly benevolent and use exquisite skills to solve patients difficulties. I also hope that everyone can understand the profession of doctors. Thank you, everyone. President Fus words surprised Wu Hui. She had always wanted to go to the German Promenade Academy to study, but she never had the chance.
This time, she was overjoyed at such an opportunity. However, no one had mentioned it beforehand. Moreover, the hospital did not seem to have any connections with the German Promenade Academy. She was pleasantly surprised and puzzled. Seeing Gong Xinruans gloomy face, however, she couldnt show too much joy. After President Fus words came to an end, the reporters asked Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang, how are you going to exin the matter with Eugenics? I heard that a pregnant woman miscarried because she took Eugenics. How are you going to make up for her loss? Can people still take this medicine now? Can you give everyone an exnation? Qiao Weiyang had been standing in a corner. Following the reporters questions, she was pushed in front of everyone again and became the center of attention. Weiyang,e and say a few words. President Fu gave up his seat to her. Under everyones gaze, Qiao Weiyang walked toward where President Fu was standing. She looked at the crowd in front of her and said calmly, Ive seen all the rumors on the inte recently. Rumors?
In other words, Qiao Weiyang was sure that this was all nder! The reporters got excited. When both sides had their own opinions, it was the most newsworthy. Facing the excited reporters, Qiao Weiyangs voice was still calm and steady. What I want to say is that ever since Eugenics was introduced to the market, weve been working hard to protect the safety of pregnant women and fetuses. Eugenics has fundamentally eliminated any teratogenic factors that might ur. This drug has been tested many times before and wasnt released until it met the standards of the country. In past clinical testings, we didnt find any factors that could cause a miscarriage. Also, after the incident, Ive already conducted spot-checks on the production of the medicine. Theres no problem. But medicine is poisonous. Even children know this. Everyone knows that pregnant women try their best not to take medicine if they can. What if theres really something wrong with the medicine? a reporter asked. Chapter 2755: Twins Chapter 2755: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions Then how can you prove that theres something wrong with this medicine? Qiao Weiyang asked. Cant the current cases prove it? Especially this pregnant woman who jumped off a building because she lost her child, the reporter said honestly. Everyone nodded. This pregnant woman was really too pitiful. It wasnt easy for her to get pregnant in her 30s, but she had a problem because she took this medicine. Anyway, there might not have been a problem if she hadnt taken the medicine. If therell be a problem if you take the medicine, you might as well not take it in the first ce. Thats right. No matter what, it doesnt make sense.
Qiao Weiyang waited for them to finish discussing before saying, Its precisely because everyone believes this pregnant woman without a doubt that Ive also checked her personal situation. Since everyone has doubts about this matter, I believe I should announce these things. With that, she clicked a button. The big screen behind her immediately disyed the contents. The photos and personal experiences of the pregnant woman that Qiao Weiyang had retrieved appeared on it. Then, everyone was in an uproar. This was because what appeared in front of everyone waspletely different from what the pregnant woman had said. The pregnant woman had imed that her miscarriage was caused by taking Eugenics. However, the night before her miscarriage, she was smoking and drinking. She had even looked at the bottle in her hand, so she knew that she was drinking strong alcohol. Judging from her habits, she had always been smoking and drinking. At the age of 30, she had been smoking and drinking for more than ten years. After she got pregnant, she had not changed her habit. I see! This is such a bad habit! The oue couldnt have been helped. This cant be med on any medicine, right? She was the one being irresponsible to herself! Qiao Weiyang said calmly, Although Eugenics are indeed dedicated to protecting the health of the fetus, the personal habits of pregnant women are the most important thing to ensure the health of the fetus. We dont deny that there might be some side effects of the drug. Perhaps some people arentpletely used to it. However, if you cant even change some of your bad habits after getting pregnant, I believe that no drug can save you.
Weve also investigated the situation of some other pregnant women who previously imed to have used Eugenics and saw problems with the fetus. I think everyone can better understand the problem after seeing this information. When everyone saw the situation on the big screen, they realized that some people imed that there was something wrong with the medicine when they were not even pregnant. They were just pretending to be pregnant. Their main purpose was tofort their husbands and mother-inw. When they could not hide it anymore, they med it on Eugenics to prevent themselves from being condemned. On the other hand, some people were purely jeering. They did not know anything about this drug or pregnancy. There were also people who heard that there was something wrong with Eugenics from their next-door neighbors and colleagues. They werepletely unaware of what was wrong, but they followed the crowd. There was another case. It was purely an unscrupulous employee of a pharmacy who wanted to rmend expensive pregnancy health supplements to pregnant women. He casually said that there was something wrong with Eugenics and asked the pregnant woman not to buy it. Seeing these real-life examples, everyone could not help but feel indignant. This is too much! How can they casually spread rumors and nder others?! They went to this extent just to ruin the reputation of this medicine! Now that I think about it, Eugenics is indeed very conscientious. It only costs one yuan per pill. A pregnant woman only needs to spend 30 yuan to protect the fetus to a great extent. If this isnt conscientiousness, then what is? Qiao Weiyangs expression was serious. Some businesses and manufacturers who sell pregnancy health supplements have helped to encourage the masses in this matter and mislead them. In order to sell their high-priced health supplements, they ndered the reputation of Eugenics. Weve already called the police and handed this matter to thew to deal with! I also hope that such people will learn their lesson. They shouldnt disregard a pregnant woman and her fetus for the sake of benefits and destroy their conscience to earn money! The reporters gradually came to a realization. This matter had suddenly blown up, and Qiao Weiyang was suddenly put in this position. If it werent for the fact that there were many interests behind it, it would have been very difficult to do. The news of the pregnant woman having a miscarriage and jumping off a building appearing at the top of the trending searches was not something that could be done casually. Everything had been put together. It seemed that many people were indeed jealous that the market was being upied by Eugenics.
These people really need to be taught a lesson! Thats right. Theyre ying with human lives. Everyone, please rest assured and use Eugenics. This is because the pharmaceutical technology used by Eugenics is the most advanced pharmaceutical equipment now. The quality is very strict. And the ingredients we use are also the safest and top raw materials. Qiao Weiyang heard everyones discussion and exined very simply, The current cost price of Eugenics exceeds 50 yuan. Were using the best technology and materials to make the best medicine. Everyone couldnt help but be puzzled. The cost price is 50 yuan a pill? Youre wrong, right? 50 yuan a pill. No, 50 yuan a pill is too high. A box of 30 pills is only 30 yuan. No matter what, the cost price isnt 50 yuan, right? Could she be talking nonsense? This What she said before makes sense, but isnt this getting more and more ridiculous? For a moment, everyones trust turned into doubt. Wu Hui and President Fu were also worried for her. Qiao Weiyang said calmly, You didnt hear wrongly. The cost of our medicine is indeed more than 50 yuan a pill. The reason why we ensure that the retail price is one yuan a pill is because we have kept the factory price down to only one or two cents. Are you doing charity, then? Is Su Group specializing in inclusive markets? Wont you lose more money the more you sell?
Many people refused to believe it. If one calcted the sales volume, one would know that Su Group would lose a lot of money in this way. How could there be such apany? Even if otherpanies wanted to do charity, they would do it openly. How could apany do charity like this, by making a loss? Everyone, you dont have to believe me because Su Group isnt making a loss at all. From the moment this drug was reviewed and passed, the country had allocated us funds. Safe childbirth has always been the slogan of the country, and its also the standard of the countrysmitment to development. With the development of society, pregnant women nowadays have learned to raise their babies with the help of science, but there are still many people who cant even ept a prenatal check-up. Or rather, they dont have the money or the conditions to do a prenatal check-up. The appearance of Eugenics is to allow more pregnant women to protect their fetuses. Chapter 2756: Twins Chapter 2756: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions The country has handed this project to me, and Su Group is helping us execute it precisely because of their determination to protect the people and our next generation. The country subsidizes arge number of expenses. Every healthy child represents the countrys efforts and expenses. At the retail price of one yuan, a pregnant woman will only have to take 30 pills. I believe that even pregnant women in remote areas can afford this expense, especially if theyre covered by health insurance. To many people, its just the cost of a cup of milk tea. This is the benefit the country is giving everyone. Its also the effort to protect pregnant women and fetuses.
In a project that the country has spent so much manpower, material, and financial resources to promote, there are actually people who fabricate all kinds of rumors for their own personal gain to nder Eugenics so that they can sell health supplements for profit. May I ask where your conscience lies? Qiao Weiyangs words were enlightening. Only now did they know that Eugenics was a pharmaceutical project promoted by the country! It turned out that the price of this medicine was so low because it was so important. Some people made up all kinds of rumors at the cost of pregnant woman. Qiao Weiyangs words woke everyone up! Oh my god! So theres so much inside information! Our country is really great! Theyve done a lot of things in silence, but not only are we not grateful, were also spreading rumors. I believe if these people hadnt deliberately ndered her, Qiao Weiyang wouldnt have said these things. She must be really angry. There are people who even want to deliberately ruin such a good thing! I announce that those who want to nder Eugenics are all traitors! The crowd was furious and loudly condemned the person who spread the rumors. After saying this, Qiao Weiyang left the stage.
President Fu looked at her in relief. So Eugenics is a national project. I only found out just now. I didnt announce it before because I didnt think it was necessary. But now, it seems that its time to let everyone know the countrys painstaking efforts, Qiao Weiyang exined. Thats right. Youve suffered too. President Fu nodded, looking at her in a new light. She was so young, but she had already achieved such amazing achievements. Gong Xinruan had not left. He was very embarrassed just now, but now, he felt ashamed. He felt ashamed to face Qiao Weiyang. He wished he could leave immediately and avoid Qiao Weiyang. However, in the end, his rationality defeated his emotions. He mustered his courage and walked up to Qiao Weiyang. Um, Dr. Qiao Im sorry He had been holding back his words for a long time. Seeing that he was apologizing sincerely, Qiao Weiyang said, Ill ept your apology for the time being, but I think you should apologize to the hospital and President Fu. Gong Xinruan hesitated for a long time before apologizing solemnly to President Fu. President Fu looked at him. Its good to know ones mistake. Xinruan, Weiyang is already an official member of the National Pharmaceutical Research Institute. Why would she fight with you for a spot to study? Gong Xinruans body trembled. Official member? Qiao Weiyang? This fact made him astounded!
So all his imagination was just a joke? Work hard and fight for the next opportunity, President Fu encouraged him. When Qiao Weiyang walked out, the reporters were still in shock. Wu Hui caught up to Qiao Weiyang. Weiyang, youre really amazing. Not everyone can do the Eugenics project. Did you develop the medicine too? Yes. Qiao Weiyang didnt deny it. Wu Hui immediately felt that she had lived in vain for so many years. Qiao Weiyang was so much younger than her, but her achievements were already above hers. Sometimes,paring oneself to others was really infuriating. Then tell me honestly, were you the one who helped me fight for the spot in German Promenade Academy? Qiao Weiyang smiled and nodded. Yeah. I knew it! All these years, our hospital hasnt been able to connect with the German Promenade Academy. I had no way to go to this academy to study! So its you! Only then did she realize that Qiao Weiyang could do much more than she had imagined. The reporters quickly released the news.
Gong Xinruan had sincerely apologized to Qiao Weiyang in front of all the reporters. Although his matter was a farce, everyone quickly understood. As for the matter of Eugenics, it made theizens very angry. [It turns out that some people deliberately framed her!] [Oh my god, this is all paid for by the country!] [Our country is so great.] [Now, pregnant women really do have to ensure they take this medicine.] [Qiao Weiyang and Su Group have done a lot of work. No wonder Qiao Weiyang has been working hard to promote this drug on variety shows.] This incident finally made everyone realize how ridiculous it was to use Qiao Weiyang. Even the anti-fans shut up. Who would dare to object to such a thing that was beneficial to the national welfare? The reporters left the hospital. Everyone else was cutting cake for Qiao Weiyang.
Their faces were brimming with genuine smiles. All the colleagues from the hospital and the crew were present. Thank you, everyone. Qiao Weiyang took the flowers and cakes from everyone. Thank you too. We really learned a lot from your visit. Thats right. Thank you, Weiyang. Youve really made us feel a lot different this time. Everyones words were sincere. They could not bear to part with Qiao Weiyang. However, they all knew that there were more possibilities in Qiao Weiyangs life. She would not be limited to this small hospital. Outside the hospital, Qiao Weiyang walked toward Su Zhuoqians familiar car. He had been waiting there, just like all the previous times. Seeing Qiao Weiyang, Su Zhuoqian unlocked the car door. Suddenly, a few figures rushed toward Qiao Weiyang. Before Qiao Weiyang could react, Su Zhuoqian had already gotten out of the car and protected her.
The crowd did not touch her. Su Zhuoqian frowned slightly as he looked at the people rushing over. He realized that they were just a few very simple middle-aged and old people. There were both men and women. Some carried a few eggs, while others held a few fruits and thanked Qiao Weiyang. Dr. Qiao, thank you for helping me treat my husband. I dont have anything to thank you with. I hope you dont mind these things. Yes, yes. This is a small token of our appreciation. Please ept it! If it werent for you, my son wouldve been done for and our family wouldve been broken up. You have to ept these small gifts. Chapter 2757: Twins Chapter 2757: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions They were all insignificant things. Qiao Weiyang solemnly epted them. Only then did those people smile and calmly disperse. After returning to the car, Qiao Weiyang looked at the things she had received, and her expression rxed. When they arrived at Zhuojing Vi, Su Zhuoqian asked the butler to bring the eggs to the kitchen to cook and gave the fruits to Jingyun and Xiao Bao. She also told them the origin of these things.
The two little guys cherished the apples as if they were eating something precious. After the hospital incident came to an end, Qiao Weiyang began to prepare for a new movie, Stalker. Qiao Weiyangs new movie received attention from all sides. She was financing the movie, and she would also have a cameo role The current Qiao Weiyang was not only the center of the entertainment industry but also the center of social news. Her every move was being watched. The director of this movie was her old friend, Cheng Yijia. Cheng Yijia had made some achievements in the film industry in the past two years. In a short period of time, she was no longer the young director who had just entered the industry. In a cafe. Cheng Yijia stirred the brown liquid and smiled confidently. Weiyang, were already halfway through the preparations. Do you have any considerations for the actors? Lets go ahead with the public casting and look for the most suitable candidate. Okay, then Ill make the selection with you. Cheng Yijia raised her coffee cup. Let our new movie be a sess. Definitely. Qiao Weiyang smiled and raised her cup.
After the news of the public casting was spread, the actors who wanted to audition flocked to the stage. Qiao Weiyangs ability had long been unanimously recognized by everyone. Her works were also popr on the market. The task of collecting the cast registration forms was left to the casting director who had been working with Cheng Yijia. At the same time, Qiao Weiyang received a call from Director Cheng. Weiyang, Ill hand over the script to you this time. You can do whatever you want. If theres anything you need to change, you can change it yourself. After so many years, there must be some content that doesnt match the current market environment. Although Cheng Tongs illness was much better, he still spoke slowly and earnestly. Director Cheng, dont worry. This is your hard work over the years. I couldnt act in your production before, but I definitely wont let you down this time. This was the work that Cheng Tong had nned to shoot a long time ago. At that time, it was because of this matter that Qiao Weiyang was greatly criticized. Now that Director Cheng had taken out this work again and handed it to Qiao Weiyang and Cheng Yijia to handle, it could be considered a happy ending for everything Qiao Weiyang had done for this movie. At the audition. That day, the number of actors who came for the audition reached an all-time record. The statuses of these actors were also impressive. There were also countless reporters who came.
It was as if this was not an audition but a grand annual ceremony in the entertainment industry. The outside world naturally paid a lot of attention to it and waited for an oue. In the words of a fan, Were waiting for the role announcement like an old father waiting outside the delivery room. It was also Cheng Yijias first time facing such an unprecedented audition. She looked at Qiao Weiyang. Youre really popr. Were sure to save a lot of publicity fees. Now, Im just worried anyone who has to do with the entertainment industry will know about Stalker. It might not be a bad situation. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Soon, the artistes who were nominated began to enter the venue one by one for the audition. The male lead this time was a narcotics police officer. In order to capture drug dealers, he did not hesitate to take a risk and go deep into the enemys nest to be an undercover agent. After a few hardships, he finally captured the drug lord andpleted his goal. However, during the process of being an undercover agent, he helplessly became addicted to drugs. In order to quit drugs, he suspended his work and kept fighting against drug addiction. He was even misunderstood and ndered by people he didnt know. His family was also med. That was what a real police officer that Director Cheng knew back then had gone through. Director Cheng really wanted to put this story on the screen. After preparing for so many years, he finally had the chance now.
This role was undoubtedly very challenging. Many artistes would probably find it difficult to encounter such aplete,plicated, full, and heartbreaking role in their lives. Therefore, thepetition was very intense. As the main figures today, Cheng Yijia and Qiao Weiyang had always looked very calm. The artistes who came for the audition showed no emotions on their faces, and it was difficult to guess what they were thinking. THen, Xu Wangzhi appeared. He had lost a lot of weight and looked haggard. The veins on his exposed wrists and ankles were bulging. His expression was filled with fatigue, but his eyes were very determined. He nailed the vibe of the character. Cheng Yijia asked Qiao Weiyang in a low voice, Is this Xu Wangzhi? He lookedpletely different from the photos Xu Wangzhi was more than 1.8 meters tall, and his official weight had always been 130 kilograms. The man in front of them probably didnt even weigh 100 kilograms. His clothes and pants were sagging as if they were hanging on him. Its him. Qiao Weiyang nodded. Okay, Xu Wangzhi, lets begin.
ording to the rules, he had to draw a scene from the box. c The scene he chose was of when he was tortured by his addiction after sessfully quitting drugs and had no choice but to take drugs again. The performance began. He controlled his entire state very well. After being tortured and aspirated, the joy, guilt, sadness, and hopelessness in his eyes made people forget that he was Xu Wangzhi. A living character appeared in front of everyone. Cheng Yijia looked satisfied and said in a low voice, Its him! After saying that, she remembered that she had yet to ask Qiao Weiyang for her opinion. She turned to look at Qiao Weiyang and saw Qiao Weiyangs expression that also signaled her approval. She ryed the news to her assistant and asked him to go out and inform the artistes outside. Those who were not chosen could make other preparations without wasting their time. Knowing that Xu Wangzhi had been chosen, everyone shook their heads and left in disappointment. Then, there were other roles to select. When it came to choosing the second male lead, there were three candidates left. One of them was the son of another great director, Chengyu.
The status of Chengyus father was not inferior to Cheng Chaopin back then. Chengyu had undergone his fathers training, so his acting skills this time were alright. However, the other two candidates also had their own advantages. Cheng Yijia and Qiao Weiyang decided to have them audition once more. They chose a scene that required another person to act with them. Director Cheng, can I get someone to act with me? Chengyu asked. Chapter 2758: Twins Chapter 2758: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions Cheng Yijia nodded. No problem. In that case, can Xu Wangzhi help me? Chengyu looked at Xu Wangzhi. This was because Xu Wangzhi had already been confirmed as the final candidate for the male lead and had not left. Of course, Xu Wangzhi would not refuse such a small favor. He stood up gentlemanly and said, Of course. This was a very intense scene. The character Chengyu was auditioning for was a little righteous and evil. He was thepetitor for the male lead, but he also encouraged the male lead to stand up when he was in despair.
This scene was when he came to question the male lead about his emotional outburst after he found out that he had regained his poprity. It was a test of both sides acting skills and emotional outburst. This was also the highlight of the movie. It was very important to the development of the entire movie. Therefore, whether this scene was acted well was very important. Seeing that Xu Wangzhi was willing to help Chengyu act, everyone felt that Chengyu would definitely seed. Xu Wangzhi went on stage and walked up to Chengyu. Chengyus performance just now was not bad. When he stood alone, he seemed to be immersed in his role. However, in front of Xu Wangzhi, the difference was a little obvious. Chengyu clearly felt the crushing difort of this gap. He steadied himself and began to walk the scene and say his lines. Xu Wangzhis voice sounded hollow. Its none of your business! I dont care! Look at you now. Look in the mirror! Chengyu grabbed Xu Wangzhis cor and pulled him toward the mirror. He pressed his head against the mirror so that he could look at his true self. Xu Wangzhi struggled to push him away. Chengyu pped Xu Wangzhis face. The two of them used a lot of strength, and everyone around them felt the tension now that they were getting into character.
Qiao Weiyang suddenly said, Wait! Chengyu and Xu Wangzhi stopped. Only then did everyone see a very serious wound on Xu Wangzhis face. Blood was already flowing down his cheek. As he was too engrossed in his role, he did not feel any pain at all. He did not even know that he was injured. Brother Tang was shocked and immediately went forward. Oh my god! Wangzhi, your face is injured! Hearing this, the doctor at the side hurriedly went forward and realized that Xu Wangzhi was really injured. It was not fake blood. The injury is pretty serious. He needs to go to the hospital immediately, the emergency doctor said. Qiao Weiyang quickly went on stage and nced at Chengyu. Her eyes were cold and indifferent, and there was a hint of chilling intent. I-I didnt do it on purpose Chengyu didnt expect to panic in front of a woman. Qiao Weiyang reached out and grabbed his wrist. Chengyu did not break free. What is this? Qiao Weiyang asked coldly. There was a ring on his finger. It was a very thin ring. When he stood on the stage, no one noticed it.
When filming such scenes, even for auditions, one was not allowed to have anything on them other than props. Ah, Im sorry. I wasnt paying attention Chengyu said as if he had just realized it. Qiao Weiyang took off his ring and threw it to Brother Tang before checking Xu Wangzhis wound. Brother Tang said anxiously, When he decided to audition for this role, he forcefully lost weight and lost more than 30 kilograms in just a week! He watched all the works of Cheng Chaopin countless times! Now that hes injured, what should we do? Its hard for me not to suspect that Chengyu didnt do it on purpose. Chengyus manager immediately defended him. What do you mean? This was just an ident! Stop arguing! Take Xu Wangzhi to the hospital first. Qiao Weiyang immediately left with Xu Wangzhi. Chengyu and his manager were a little disapproving. On the way, Qiao Weiyang checked on Xu Wangzhi. The wound was really deep. Even though Qiao Weiyang used a special medicine to stop the bleeding, it only did just that. Xu Wangzhi could see anxiety in her eyes. Weiyang, did I Is this injury a little tricky? Its a little tricky.
Will it leave a scar? Brother Tang asked immediately. If I treat him, there wont be any scars. But the skin on the face is different from the rest of the body. Chengyu deliberately increased his strength. Itll take at least three months before the marks go away. Ah! Little Brother Tang let out a pained cry as if he was the one who hurt his face. Xu Wangzhi was also stunned for a long time. He had prepared a lot for this movie and even postponed other auditions. It would have been fine if he hadnt auditioned for the role However, he had. If he missed out on this opportunity, one could imagine his pain. No matter what, you have to recuperate first. Qiao Weiyang patted his shoulder heavily. Xu Wangzhi, listen to me. Your face is your career and your life. I promise I can cure you, but you cant give up on yourself. Xu Wangzhi had already seeded in the audition today, prompting all kinds of discussions. The sudden news of his face being injured attracted the attention of countless people. Knowing that he was injured by Chengyu, Xu Wangzhis fans could not suppress their anger. [Whats wrong with this person? What sort of scene could cause an injury?]
pIts hard to say that he didnt do it on purpose! Is Chengyu still thinking of acting as the male lead? With all due respect, although hes the son of the big director, his acting skills arent even half of Xu Wangzhis.] [Thats right. Im really worried. I wonder how badly hes injured.] Xu Wangzhi naturally had tofort his fans. Brother Tang said, Then how are we going to phrase the message? Are we just going to let it go? Xu Wangzhi had long had an old grudge with Chengyu. He could not figure out what Chengyu was thinking. Before Brother Tang could send a message, he saw Chengyus post. [Chengyu! Hes really a bastard!] Brother Tang flipped to the news on Weibo angrily. Qiao Weiyang also turned on her cell phone to take a look. Xu Wangzhi had yet to make anyments. The news of his injury was only spread among his fans and had not appeared on arge scale. In order not to let Xu Wangzhi be criticized, the big fans had been suppressing the news and not letting the matter be a trending topic. However, Chengyus apology quickly went up. Not only that, but his apology quickly became a trending topic. The apology written by Chengyu looked very sincere. [Im really sorry. At the audition for Stalker, I identally touched Xu Wangzhi when I was acting with him, causing him to be injured. Im really sorry. I failed to control my emotions. I wanted to do a good job of showing the character, which led to such an ident. It wasnt my intention to hurt the actor I was acting with. Im very heartbroken about this and deeply tortured. I apologize deeply to Xu Wangzhi here and hope that we can still get along. Ill try my best to make up for any losses due to his injury to express my apology.]
Chapter 2759: Twins Chapter 2759: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions Brother Tangs face turned red. [Great, hes already taken over the moral high ground! We have no choice but to forgive him. If we dont, well just seem petty. Moreover, no matter what opportunities Xu Wangzhi gets in the future, theyll say that Chengyu helped him get the resources as an apology for this incident. Qiao Weiyang could naturallye to the same conclusion as Brother Tang. Anyway, regardless of whether Chengyu was sincere in his apology or not, since he apologized on Weibo, Xu Wangzhi had no choice but to ept it. Now, Xu Wangzhis fans were filled with anger and couldnt say anything. Once they did, they would be criticized because Chengyu had already apologized. What more could they want? Do you want Chengyu to apologize for it with his life?
Dont make enemies for your idol. Seriously. Theres no point in clinging to things. It had to be said that Chengyu was very good at this. Xu Wangzhis expression changed several times. Brother Tang had nowhere to vent his anger. Qiao Weiyang said to him, Brother Tang, make a post to settle the matter. This Brother Tang hesitated. When he met Qiao Weiyangs determined eyes, he could only look at Xu Wangzhi. Xu Wangzhi nodded. Brother Tang had no choice but to do it. Qiao Weiyang whispered a few words to Xu Wangzhi, who immediately understood. Then, Qiao Weiyang called Chengyu. Go over and apologize? Chengyus tone was a little casual. Ive already apologized to him on Weibo in front of the entire country. Is that not enough? Chengyu, if you still want the role in Stalker,e over immediately.
Chengyu hesitated for a moment before agreeing. He originally didnt want to act in the production unless he was the male lead. Some time ago, he attracted some scandals, but his father suppressed them. Helpless, he had no choice but to be obedient. As long as the script was good, he would take on any role he could get first to ride through this difficult period. This time, if he couldnt even get the role of the second male lead in Stalker, he really wouldnt have the guts to face his father. In the hospital. There were already many reporters who came after hearing the news. Chengyu arrived quickly. When he saw the reporters, he put on a guilty expression. The manager followed beside him and said to everyone, Everyone, make way. Cheng Yu is here to pay the medical fees and personally apologize to Xu Wangzhi again. Chengyu is feeling very guilty now. Please make way for him. The reporters immediately recorded the scene. Then, Chengyu walked into the hospital, but he did not enter Xu Wangzhis ward. Instead, he asked for an office and got someone to call Xu Wangzhi over. Those who didnt know better would think that Xu Wangzhi was here to apologize to him. Xu Wangzhis face was still bandaged.
Chengyus manager and assistant cleared the nurses out. After checking that there was no one else around, they left the two of them alone and got up to leave. Chengyu nced at Xu Wangzhi and smiled in satisfaction. Im really sorry. I didnt expect to hurt your face. I heard from the doctor that youre going overseas for treatment? You might even get a scar? Oh my, I can feel the pain just listening to all that. What exactly are you doing here? Im here to apologize! Im sorry for hurting you. If you know that Im going overseas for treatment, its best to reimburse me. Xu Wangzhis expression was very dark. Of course, I have to. After you undergo treatment, give me the bill and Ill pay ording to it! Its reasonable. Xu Wangzhi suddenly scolded loudly, Chengyu, you hurt my face and ruined my career. Youre really a bastard! Chengyu stood up, and his expression changed. Even if I am a bastard, what can you do about it? Im a qualified bastard! To tell you the truth, I deliberately hurt your face. What can you do to me? Your face is ruined now. Not to mention continuing to film, even if you were to y a supporting role, no one would want you! Werent you very impressive back then? Let me tell you, I just cant stand you! Instead of nagging in front of me, why dont you think about how much you have topensate for your career?! You did it on purpose? Xu Wangzhi rushed over to grab him. However, the physical change brought about by his sudden weight loss made him no match for Chengyu. Chengyu said fiercely, So what if I hurt you, let alone your face? Youre thinking of surviving in the industry without connections? Go to hell! He knocked Xu Wangzhi off his feet.
Xu Wangzhi still wanted to fight back, but Chengyu had already rushed out of the door. His manager and assistant did not give Xu Wangzhi a chance at all. Chengyu walked out, and his manager reminded him, Chengyu, what if Xu Wangzhi is recording? Record my *ss. Didnt you see that he was wearing an empty hospital gown when he came in? Besides, even if he has a recording, what can he do to me? Chengyu was fearless. In any case, Xu Wangzhi would be abandoned by the market if his face didnt recover. He was an artiste without any background to begin with, so he was even less of a problem now. After going out and facing the reporters, Chengyus face was filled with guilt again. The reporters took photos of his expression. In Xu Wangzhis ward Hearing the words in the recording, Brother Tang wished he could beat Chengyu up. This scumbag really did it on purpose. Im going to ruin his reputation now! Brother Tang was exceptionally angry. Brother Tang, calm down. Xu Wangzhi no longer had any hostility. Looking at Qiao Weiyangs calm appearance, he became especially calm. Brother Tang calmed down and looked at Qiao Weiyang. The best weapon is a weapon thats used at the most suitable time, Qiao Weiyang said calmly.
Qiao Weiyang asked Lu Mingjue to meet Chengyus father, Director Cheng. Director Cheng initially refused to meet up. With his status, he looked down on these juniors. However, he heard Chengyus recording on the phone. Okay, lets arrange a ce to meet. He finally agreed. In the clubhouse near the hospital, when Qiao Weiyang saw Director Cheng, his face was filled with displeasure. Clearly, he did not want to waste his energy on such a small matter. Seeing Qiao Weiyang and the others enter, he was very impatient. What exactly do you want? Director Cheng, Chengyu deliberately hurt Xu Wangzhi. I hope you can give me an exnation for this, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Didnt he already apologize sincerely? Although Director Cheng expected better from his son, he was still very determined when facing outsiders. Do you think such an apology will work? Faced with Qiao Weiyangs question, Director Cheng asked, Name your conditions.
On ount of Su Group, he did not speak ill of Qiao Weiyang, but he also felt that the young people in front of him were nothing much. Now, she was probably here because she wanted resources from the film industry. Speaking of the film industry, this was an inherent circle. If one did not have connections in the industry, one would not be able to make it big. Chapter 2760: Twins Chapter 2760: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions Even a financial behemoth like Su Group could not easily affect this circle. It was expected that Qiao Weiyang would take this opportunity to ask for an exorbitant price. I want Chengyu to leave the industry for five years, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Nonsense! Director Cheng flew into a rage out of humiliation. Qiao Weiyangs condition was too different from what he had imagined, causing him to feel very embarrassed. Brother Tang was also stunned for a moment. He did not expect Qiao Weiyang to have such ns.
Chengyu was almost 30 years old. Although he had been given a lot of resources, he still hadnt reached the level of traffic he wanted. In other words, he was still not famous. If his career was dyed for another five years, how old would he be when he made aeback? At that time, it would be even more difficult to start over. Director Cheng suddenly stood up. I dont think youre sincere in discussing anything, so dont waste my time. Release the recording if you want! What credibility is there in a drunk persons words? He could do public rtions, so he had nothing to fear. Seeing that Director Cheng was about to leave, Brother Tang panicked. Qiao Weiyang didnt even blink. She said calmly, Indeed, public opinion cant hurt Chengyu. But what about thew? Director Cheng slowed down and stopped. Director Cheng, Chengyus own words can indeed be defended by saying that he was drunk at the time. However, as an adult, Chengyu shouldve known what damage the ring on his finger could do to his acting partner. Weve already obtained evidence for his ring. Weve also done a check-up on Xu Wangzhis injury in the hospital. Director Cheng, you shouldve seen the information I sent you. In addition, as an actor from a family of directors, his first professional lesson should be on how to effectively protect himself and his partner when acting. This time, he caused the injury on Xu Wangzhis face, and it would take a long time for Xu Wangzhi to recover. We have reason to deduce that Chengyu deliberately hurt him.
This doesnt only affect Xu Wangzhis current career. Its even more likely to affect his future career. If the crime of intentional harm causes serious consequences, the sentence will probably be between three and seven years. Letspromise and take the median value of five years. Qiao Weiyang said slowly. Director Chengs facial muscles twitched. He also knew that such an injury was very likely to cause Xu Wangzhis career to be terminated. A small scar on an artistes face was enough to destroy them, let alone a scar like the one Chengyu had caused. If they really fought awsuit, Chengyu did not have much chance of winning. The Cheng family could control public opinion and do public rtions, but they could not go against thew. Qiao Weiyang seemed to be able to read his thoughts. She raised her hand and sent a message to Director Cheng. [Post this on Weibo ordingly, and this matter will be considered privately settled.] Director Cheng heard a ding on WeChat, picked it up, and understood. Okay, well do as you say. In the end, Director Cheng agreed to Qiao Weiyangs conditions for the sake of his sons future. That night, Director Cheng posted on Weibo: [In view of the fact that Chengyu injured an actor during an audition, as his parents, we feel that he should pay the price. Therefore, from today onward, all of Chengyus work and activities in the entertainment industry will be temporarily suspended. Hell be sent to France to study. Hell return to the entertainment industry in five years.] These words caused an uproar.
Although Chengyu was not very popr, he had gained a group of fans. The fans were very unconvinced. [Why? Why? Am I not going to see Cheng Yu for five years?] [Oh my god, Director Cheng is too strict!] [Boo-hoo, can you not be like this? The punishment of five years is really too great.] [Its true. Ive already heard that Director Cheng has booked a ne ticket for Chengyu tomorrow.] [What about his scenes and business?] [With Director Cheng handling it, the people in the industry have to give him face, right?] [In that case, Director Cheng is really strict and worth learning from. Lets wait patiently for Chengyu to return.] When Brother Tang saw the news, he couldnt help but say happily, Thats great! Director Cheng personally said that Chengyu will leave the industry for five years. At least we wont have to worry during these five years. This is much more convenient than awsuit. If we really fought, I dont know how many years itd take to resolve. If we really fought, Chengyu might not go to jail. Lu Mingjue shrugged. Why? Isnt there a legal price to pay for intentional harm? Brother Tang asked. Think about it. Once theres awsuit, itll definitely take a long time. Maybe before the trial begins, my sister-inw will have already cured Wangzhis face.
Only then did Brother Tang realize that this was indeed the case. The current method was still the most useful. However, if it werent for Qiao Weiyang, Xu Wangzhi would have really left the industry. Although most of the matter had been resolved, Qiao Weiyang was still thinking about this when she returned to Zhuojing Vi. Xu Wangzhis face would indeed take time to recover, but the production team was already waiting for filming to start. They could not wait for him for that long. Jingyun and Xiao Bao ran down the stairs. The two little guys were having fun when Xiao Bao bumped into Qiao Weiyangs arms. Xiao Bao hit his head and reached out to touch it. Qiao Weiyang bent down and rubbed his little head. Does it hurt? Im fine! Seeing the stain on Xiao Baos face, Qiao Weiyang reached out and wiped it away from his face. Only then did she realize that he had gotten the ink from somewhere. Looking at the mark on his fair and tender face, Qiao Weiyang suddenly had an idea. Seeing her eyes suddenly light up, Xiao Bao smiled too.
You mean to let Wangzhi work with his injury? After hearing Qiao Weiyangs words, Brother Tang was a little surprised. No, after this incident, Wangzhis parents and grandparents are already very against him continuing to work. If he still has to work with his injury, Im afraid I can do it, Xu Wangzhi said firmly. Little Master Brother Tang wanted to persuade him again. Ill talk to my family myself. After saying that, Xu Wangzhi looked at Qiao Weiyang. How can I continue working? My current n is to change the script directly. The character will have a scar on his face, which can also increase the characters characteristics. As for the scenes when he wasnt injured, well shoot again after the scar on your face recovers. Xu Wangzhis eyes lit up. Okay! After making the decision, Xu Wangzhi went to persuade his family. Obviously, it would be difficult to convince his family, who did not agree to his acting career, to agree to this. Finally, his family agreed. Chapter 2761: Twins Chapter 2761: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions The filming of Stalker was about to begin. The production team had already made the preparations. As soon as Xu Wangzhi joined the cast, all the work went smoothly. Naturally, the news that Xu Wangzhi had joined the cast spread. The outside world was very surprised. [Didnt they say that his face was injured and he couldnt take this job anymore?]
[Thats right. Whats going on? He has only rested for a few days, but hes already working again. Could it be that his injury back then was a gimmick?] [Isnt he disregarding everyones reaction back then? Is he ying with everyone?] However, when everyone saw Xu Wangzhis photo, they stopped talking. He had already lost a lot of weight for his role. Now, he was extremely thin. He looked like he weighed less than 50 kilograms, and his clothes were saggy. The scar on his face was clearly visible in front of the cameras and under the set lighting. It was a shocking sight. One could imagine that he was indeed seriously injured at that time. It was alsomendable for him to insist on working now. The fans hearts ached, but once they thought about how he had a friend like Qiao Weiyang by his side, they were confident in his future. They knew that his wound could definitely be treated. Chengyu was already overseas. He was very unhappy about losing these five years and did not want to agree to the condition at all. However, his fathers attitude was very domineering. He even said that if Chengyu was disobedient, he would not be given any resources in the future and would not receive any money from his card. Chengyu had no choice but to reluctantly follow his fathers arrangements. However, although he was overseas, he paid a lot of attention to the matters in the domestic circle. When he heard that Xu Wangzhi was filming as usual and did not dy the overall n of Stalker at all, he was filled with regret for being deceived.
He immediately called his father. Dad, Xu Wangzhi hasnt stopped working. I want to go back and continue working too. Ive already seen the news. Director Chengs voice was also a little unhappy. But if I go back on my word now, where will I put my face? Are we going to let them lie to us like this? Stay here obediently and avoid the limelight for now. Well talk about youing backter. With his fathers support, Chengyu knew what was going on. Xu Wangzhi wanted him to leave the industry for five years? Dream on! The filming of Stalker progressed smoothly. Everything else went on as usual. However, Stalker, which had already obtained a filming license, was suddenly stuck. The higher-ups had said that they could film whatever they wanted, but whether it would be released or not was still a big problem. Lu Mingjue tried his best to mediate in this matter, but there was only one sentence from the higher-ups. Whether they could pass the trial in the end was uncertain for the time being. Qiao Weiyang sat in the office with a pen in her hand, her expression dark.
Ive already asked around. Sister-inw, the person responsible for approving the screening is Chengyus godfather and Director Chengs childhood friend. It seems that Director Cheng is deliberately making things difficult for us. Director Chengs power in the industry was intertwined, and he was basically unaffected by others. Hence, even if he encountered Su Group, he dared to fight them head-on. This time, Chengyu had gone aroundining. Director Cheng tacitly agreed that it would be a piece of cake for him to cause trouble for Qiao Weiyang. Were already filming the movie. If it cant see the light of day, we might as well not film it. Qiao Weiyang put down her pen. At most, Ill apply again. I think the other party ispletely stubborn. No matter what we say, they wont relent. Okay, Ill go look for them myself. Qiao Weiyang wasnt reconciled to this. She walked out and bumped into Xu Wangzhi. Weiyang, I heard that our movie is stuck? Yes, but you can just focus on filming. Since Im the screenwriter and investor this time, Ill naturally be in charge of these things. Why dont I look for my Wangzhi. Before he could finish speaking, Qiao Weiyang interrupted him. Your father has never agreed with your current profession to begin with. Why use such a thing to worsen his impression of your profession? We naturally dont need to trouble him with what we can solve.
Seeing that he still seemed to want to give it a try, Qiao Weiyang reminded him, At least wait for me to try, okay? Xu Wangzhi temporarily dismissed the idea in his heart. Qiao Weiyang parked her car at the entrance of the Film Industry Association. Before she got out, she saw Su Zhuoqians familiar car. She got out of the car and saw Su Zhuoqian also getting out of the car and walking toward her. Why are you here? Qiao Weiyang looked surprised. Lu Mingjue called me. Youre going to reason with them, so I naturally have toe over. Su Zhuoqians words were gentle, but he gave her a sense that he would be there to hand her the knife as long as she said that she wanted to attack. Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips and smiled. They probably wont do anything to me yet. Since were here to reason with them, I found a friend and invited people to watch. Qiao Weiyang knew what he meant. It seemed that there was someone behind Chengyus godfather who could control him. In the building of the Film Industry Association, the person in charge of the production distribution rights was Director Liu Fudong. Usually, he would not interfere in ordinary movies. His subordinates would review and deal with them ording to the process. However, it was different for Stalker.
This matter had blown up so much that it even kicked Chengyu out of the country. It was equivalent to cutting off his future in the entertainment industry. Naturally, Liu Fudong had heard of it. He naturally took over and waved his hand amidst Chengyus cries. He did not even understand the details of the movie before dismissing it. If Qiao Weiyang liked to film movies, then they would let her do it. Anyway, she could only stay at home and admire her work herself. Director Liu, Qiao Weiyang is here. The assistant came over to ask for advice. Tell them Im not here. Su Zhuoqian also came over. The assistant was indeed a little uncertain. Liu Fudong also hesitated for a moment. The entire Film Industry Association had its own path of development and was not affected by the outside world, especially Su Zhuoqian and the others. However, the name Su Zhuoqian still carried a big impact. Even if he did not want to be friends with him, he did not want to be his enemy. In the huge conference room When Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang appeared together, everyone who saw them could not help but pay attention to them. The two of them were so outstanding that people had no choice but to focus on them and follow their footsteps. Liu Fudong stood up and greeted them with a smile, President Su, Miss Qiao, Im sorry for not weing you earlier.
Director Liu. Su Zhuoqians and Qiao Weiyangs voices were calm. Qiao Weiyang sat down and went straight to the point. I believe you know why Im here, Director Liu. I wont beat about the bush. Chapter 2762: Twins Chapter 2762: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions We only started filming Stalker after it passed the associations review. But now that the movie is in the midst of being released, its stuck. I want to ask what went wrong so that I can modify the content before itspletely wrapped up. I wonder if its convenient for you to give me some pointers? Her attitude was neither servile nor overbearing. She directly threw out the topic, forcing Liu Fudong to face this problem head-on. He could not pretend to be polite. He did not expect Qiao Weiyang to be so sharp. Well, I havent seen the specific problems, but the people below are in charge of them. However, the entire theme is not suitable. Itll easily affect underage people. Liu Fudong avoided the main point. Its normal for the people below not to approve of such a theme. Then may I ask if its the people who reviewed the script for the first time or the people behind the current review? Are they the same people? Why did the same people give different results?
Faced with Qiao Weiyangs question, Liu Fudong felt a headacheing on. I have to ask the people below about this. In that case, will there always be such problems? If a script can pass the review but not after filming, who will be responsible for the losses? Miss Qiao, Ive already said that these problems were handled by the people below. I cant do anything even if you question me, Liu Fudong spoke in an official tone. If it werent for Su Zhuoqian, he wouldnt even be willing to speak to her like this. How about this, Director Liu? Im here today and have brought over the first cut of Stalker. Please take a look with your subordinates and guide me on the problem. What do you think? Qiao Weiyang managed to make all her reasonable and unreasonable requests just because Su Zhuoqian was here. As expected, Liu Fudong did not dare to refuse in person. Although he was unwilling, he still said, Alright, well give you a chance. In any case, he could make the final decision himself. No matter what tricks Qiao Weiyang had up her sleeve, as long as he insisted that it wouldnt work, it wouldnt work. The few people in charge of the review were called over by Liu Fudong. The first cut was also broadcasted. The plot of the entire movie was very tight. It was a script that had taken five years to make, which made it top-notch. It was the result of interviewing the person involved to record all kinds of details and living with the person involved for a few months. After Qiao Weiyang took over, she underwent another round of meticulous polishing. Her overall standards were already top-notch.
Xu Wangzhis performance was even more exciting. It was difficult for people to believe that he was an actor. Instead, they would think that he was the police officer who had no choice but to stop working because he was injured in a drug fight and was addicted to drugs! As the sample was yed, the reviewers were obviously influenced. Some of them even took tissues midway. Liu Fudong could not sit still anymore. Back then, he had used a random reason to stop this movie from being screened. But looking at the quality of the finished product There were indeed some things that he could not say if he wanted to directly reject this movieter. Su Zhuoqian was immersed in the emotions brought by the movie. Obviously, the quality of Qiao Weiyangs investment and production far exceeded his imagination. After the movie was yed, Qiao Weiyang asked sincerely, Everyone, please tell me what aspects of our movie are insufficient to pass the review. Ill pass the message to the members of the production team. Well then go back and modify it. Uhh It was obvious that deep down, it was difficult for the reviewers to nitpick. The so-called inappropriate subject matter was an excuse. The movie itself discussed positive content. It was thought-provoking. It was not appropriate for the reviewers to say anything. They all looked at Liu Fudong. Liu Fudong nced at Su Zhuoqian and decided to stand his ground. No matter what, these kinds of themes shouldnt appear on more and bigger asions. Otherwise, its very likely that young people will be influenced and think that these are the right values and ideals. As reviewers, we definitely have our own subjective opinions, but no matter what, we have to take on a holistic sense of social responsibility. We cant do anything that will harm this sense of responsibility. Therefore, I still wont pass this movie. You dont have to change it. If you want to change it, change the entire theme.
With that, his gaze fell on the other reviewers. Under his pressure, the reviewers had no choice but to say, Thats right. Director Lius words make sense. We have to use our sense of social responsibility as the most important guideline, so So, even if we discuss it head-on and use the deeds of the hero to warn society and the world, we cant release the movie, right? Qiao Weiyang asked. Liu Fudong said, You cant say that. First of all, the theme isnt good What kind of subject matter isnt eptable? The conference room was suddenly pushed open, and an old man was helped in. His beard and hair were all white. He said sternly, Movies naturally bear a sense of social responsibility, but they also have an artistic sense of responsibility. They cannot blindly be all-inclusive and have no room for any gray themes! Moreover, gray themes discuss human nature and have more social responsibility! Who is it that insists on covering such outstanding works in dust?! Elder Zhang! Elder Zhang! Everyone stood up when they saw the old man. This old man was one of the earliest founders of the Film Industry Association. He was already in his 90s. He had stopped caring about industry affairs, but his influence had not decreased at all. However, he had not cared about the world all these years, and many people had not seen him.
Many people hade and gone to Liu Fudongs position, but no one could reach his status and influence. Elder Zhang! Liu Fudong immediately went over and reached out to help him. However, Elder Zhang waved his hand and pushed him away. Elder Zhang looked at everyone. I want to ask everyone, how did you feel when you watched this movie just now? What did you think from the bottom of your hearts? Before he asked, a reviewer who was already affected by the emotions of the movie said ashamedly, Actually, when I watched it just now, I was deeply touched. I feel that our countrys anti-narcotics police are great. Yes, I think so too. Theyve suffered far more than we can imagine where we cant see them. Chapter 2763: Twins Chapter 2763: Twins Editor: Henyee Trantions These examples should be seen by more young people. Only then will everyone understand how difficult this job is. Only then will they know that staying away from drugs is what everyone should do. In that case, why do you think this movie cant be released? Elder Zhang asked. The reviewers did not dare to say anything. They were under Director Lius supervision. Who would dare to disobey him? Liu Fudong, tell me, why? Elder Zhang looked at Liu Fudong. From his tone, Liu Fudong knew that he was here to support Qiao Weiyang. How could he dare to have any other opinions now that such a big shot was present. Im sorry. I didnt have enough artistic attainments, so I made a mistake, Liu Fudong immediately apologized sincerely. In that case Before Elder Zhang could finish speaking, Liu Fudong immediately said, Well make the arrangements now! Elder Zhang said earnestly, We have to take into full consideration the bnce between artistic and social responsibility for all works. We cant just cling to one point. The audience, especially the young audience, has long been exposed to things that far exceed our imaginations. Its not like a little gray matter can affect their worldview. Besides, we have to look at the entire works, not the simple aspects or even the content expressed. What do you think? Elder Zhang, youre right. Ive been enlightened, Liu Fudong said with his head lowered. After everyone dispersed, Elder Zhang looked at Su Zhuoqian with a smile. So, you still know to look for me when you encounter something. Im extremely grateful for your help, Great-grandpa Zhang, Su Zhuoqian said gently. Im not doing this entirely to help you. I just feel that the sample I watched was worth it. I, Old Zhang, wouldnt praise a lousy movie. Elder Zhang looked at Qiao Weiyang with admiration. To be able to produce such a work, I finally know why our Zhuoqian is so loyal to you. Elder Zhang, you tter me, Qiao Weiyang replied softly. If I hadnt stepped out, I wouldnt have known that the younger generation is getting more and more impressive. This world finally belongs to you young people. Little girl, continue to work hard. Elder Zhang walked out with a sigh. He was still healthy, and his assistant immediately followed him. After Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang sent Elder Zhang off, Qiao Weiyang reacted. Is he the founder of the Film Industry Association back then? The person who even the founding elders have to respect? Yes. I happened to recall my friendship with him and sent him the sample movie. I thought that he would find someone to speak up for us. I didnt expect him to personally appear. I really didnt expect him to be so healthy at his age. His thoughts are even more agile than young peoples. Pure-minded people might find it easier to stay young. Qiao Weiyang was a little curious. How do you know Elder Zhang? Have you forgotten what my mother does? Su Zhuoqian asked. Qiao Weiyang smiled and recalled that Su Bei was also an influential figure in the entertainment industry back then. With her own strength, she won all kinds of awards and nurtured countless neers. Her results were outstanding. It was naturally not difficult for Su Bei to get to know Elder Zhang. After this matter was resolved, there were no more problems with the review of Stalker. When the news reached the production team, everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief. Knowing that the work that they had worked so hard to film could finally be released on schedule, everyone was happy. When Chengyu and Director Cheng heard this, they called Liu Fudong respectively. Liu Fudong was trembling with fear now. He was afraid that Elder Zhangs criticism of him would hinder his career path. His tone toward the father and son was very harsh. I cant handle this matter anymore. Find someone who can do it. Chengyu was a little unhappy to be hung up by him. Director Cheng had guessed that Su Zhuoqian had most likely pressured Liu Fudong. He did not expect Liu Fudong to be afraid of Su Zhuoqian. How could Su Zhuoqian interfere in the matters of the Film Industry Association? Liu Fudong was really a coward! However, even Liu Fudong couldnt stop Qiao Weiyang, so Director Cheng had no other way to go against Qiao Weiyang. In other aspects, he was even more helpless. The only thing Director Cheng could do now was to let Chengyu get back to work as soon as possible. The Weibo post he had posted previously was still fresh in his mind. The words he had said about Chengyu not working for five years were still vivid in his mind. If Chengyu returned to work, Director Cheng would lose his dignity as a director. Therefore, this matter still needed to be discussed slowly. In the production team Mayor Xu and Madam Xu appeared in a low profile manner. Xu Wangzhi had just finished filming that day. When he saw his parents appear, he was very happy. Dad, Mom! Im here to see you. Madam Xus face was filled with heartache. She reached out and held her sons face. Looking at hispletely disfigured face and the scar on it, she couldnt help but tear up. Youre so thin? Its just for my role. Xu Wangzhi smiled. Only when it was bright could one see his face clearly. Ill eat well for a few days after this. How can your body withstand such extremes? Madam Xu was still worried. Mom, I have a nutritionist! Besides, Weiyang is here. The wound on your face I told you that Weiyang is around. Hearing Qiao Weiyangs name, Madam Xu finally felt relieved. Okay, okay. Your father and I came over to treat Weiyang to a good meal. I heard that your injury wont leave a scar, right? Actually, Im fine now. Look. Xu Wangzhi wiped his face ruthlessly. Brother Tang said, Madam, the little masters face recoveredst week. This week, weve been filming scenes where his character hasnt been injured. Today, because we had to reshoot some scenes, the little master put on some special effects. Madam Xu held her sons face and looked at it seriously. When she realized that there were really no traces left, she nodded in satisfaction. Mayor Xu nodded authoritatively. In that case, we have nothing to worry about. Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue received the call and agreed toe over for dinner with Mayor Xu. The night was dark, and Tao Huan and Lu Mingjue followed Qiao Weiyang. The three of them entered the hotel lobby. Xu Wangzhi ran over to wee them. Weiyang, my parents are here. Director Cheng and Chengyu had just entered the hotel lobby. When Chengyu saw Qiao Weiyang, he pursed his lips slightly. He knew that Qiao Weiyang was the one who stood up for Xu Wangzhi and had a grudge against her. Dad, can I really make aeback this time? Chengyu asked. Chapter 2764: Twins Chapter 2764: Twins Editor: Henyee Trantions You saw it with your own eyes just now. The scar on Xu Wangzhis face has recovered, Director Cheng said. This injury wasnt as serious as they made it out to be. Its only right for you to make aeback. Its just that this matter has caused a lot of public opinion. I have a friend whos very familiar with Mayor Xu. Hell introduce Mayor Xu to us in two days. In a few days, itll be the citys cultural celebration. Mayor Xu will be attending. At that time, you can show your face at the event and say a few words to Mayor Xu. Thatll be the first step in youreback. Chengyu was filled with confidence when he heard his fathers words. If he made aeback by Mayor Xus side, who would dare to say anything? Even Su Zhuoqian had to give Mayor Xu some face, right? In the private room Mayor Xu raised his ss and clinked it with Qiao Weiyangs. Wangzhi, this child, is determined to survive in the entertainment industry. Its all thanks to you taking care of him these few times. His mother and I are here to give you a toast. Mayor Xu, youre too kind. Wangzhi and I are friends to begin with, and hes Aunt Lins student. Its only right for us to take care of each other. The three of them raised their sses and drank together. Mayor Xu and Madam Xu thanked Lu Mingjue and Tao Huan as well. By the way, theres a cultural celebration in two days. Weiyang, you and your friends should be attending, right? Mayor Xu asked. Yes, I n on going. I also want to publicize Stalker at the event. Alright, get Brother Tang to contact them. Ill arrange for someone to help you with the publicity. Xu Wangzhi smiled. Dad, this is the first time youve helped me promote my work. This means that youve officially acknowledged my profession, right? Im acknowledging Weiyang, not you! Mayor Xu said angrily. Xu Wangzhi muttered to himself, Am I really his biological son? In the blink of an eye, the citys cultural celebration was held. Rted cultural projects would receive wide publicity at the event. Many fans knew that Stalker would also do publicity at the event and had been looking forward to it. Especially Qiao Weiyangs and Xu Wangzhis fans. This was Qiao Weiyangs first time investing independently and filming a movie. It was another start in her career. On the other hand, Xu Wangzhi had filmed with an injury, which made the fans hearts ache. They looked forward to the sess of this work and seeing how it would be worthy of his efforts. In addition, there was also a group of fans who had already started preparing for the event. They were Chengyus fans. The news of Chengyuseback had long spread throughout the fan circle. Everyone felt that hiseback was a sure bet. After all, Xu Wangzhis face had recovered. Chengyu did not need to pay such a huge price. He had already endured enough for the past few months. The big fans also secretly told everyone to prepare for his return. The support items were also ready. At the event location, Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi appeared together. Seeing that there were many signs with Chengyus name among the crowd, Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly. Brother Tang quickly said, Ive quietly asked around. Chengyu wants to make aeback this time. So, Director Cheng is not making good on his promise, huh? It was rare for Qiao Weiyang to curse. Thats what I think too. But the outside world is quite supportive of him, especially after knowing that Wangzhis face has recovered Brother Tang was helpless. Wangzhis face is fine because of me. But Wangzhis injury was caused by Chengyu! Forget it. If they could realize this logic, they wouldnt be supporting Chengyu, Xu Wangzhi advised. Xu Wangzhi seemed to be a generous man. Sure enough, not long after, Director Cheng and Chengyu appeared at the event location. Chengyu waved at the fans. The fans screamed especially loudly. They hadnt seen him in months and really missed him. They had been eagerly waiting for hiseback. Dad, Im sure I can make aeback today, right? Director Cheng said, When my friendes over, youll get to say a few words to Mayor Xu before getting interviewed by the reporters. Theres basically no problem. All channels had been prepared. Arrangements had also been made with the reporters. As long as the response was not bad, Cheng Yu could join the cast and film. Hello, Secretary Tang. This is my son, Cheng Yu. Director Cheng saw a middle-aged man and immediately greeted him. Hello, Secretary Tang. Secretary Tang nodded indifferently. Director Cheng, Ill go look for Mayor Xu first. Ill get Chengyu toe overter. Okay, thank you, Secretary Tang. Director Cheng had to bow down in front of Secretary Tang. In front of true power, his identity as a big shot director meant nothing. Chengyus eyes were filled with longing. He had left the morous entertainment industry for a few months and could not wait toe back. Secretary Tang arrived at Mayor Xus side. Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang were walking over. Secretary Tang stopped them. Where are you going? This was the only way to Mayor Xus lounge. Many people wanted toe over, but it was naturally impossible for just anyone to go in. Did Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi think they could go in just because of their identities? Secretary Tang recognized Xu Wangzhi. It was originally impossible for him to know Xu Wangzhi since he didnt pay attention to the entertainment industry. However, Director Cheng and Chengyu had mentioned Xu Wangzhis name too frequently these days. He had long gotten to know Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang. Xu Wangzhi looked at the person in front of him and frowned. Im looking for someone. Dont go in this direction. Go look elsewhere. Secretary Tang looked him up and down. Could it be that he knew that Chengyu was looking for Mayor Xu today, so he wanted to get close to Mayor Xu first? Ive already made an appointment. This isnt a ce for you. Secretary Tang blocked him. Xu Wangzhi nced at Qiao Weiyang, who said calmly, Then lets go to the event location and wait. Xu Wangzhi had no objections and went out with Qiao Weiyang. A momentter, Mayor Xu walked out with many people around him. Secretary Tang immediately went up to him. Mayor Xu, everything is ready outside. Were just waiting for you to head over. Mayor Xu nodded. He didnt see Xu Wangzhi. He nced around and walked forward. Secretary Tang and the others followed. A group of people sat in the front row. Director Cheng and Chengyu couldnt help but look excited when they saw Mayor Xu. Secretary Tang was close to them. He nced at them, and Chengyu made an OK gesture. The reporters had already made arrangements. As long as Chengyu appeared with Mayor Xu, hiseback would not be a problem. Even if the people outside questioned why he made aeback in such a short period of time, it was impossible for it to cause too much of a problem considering Director Chengs reputation. Qiao Weiyangs and Xu Wangzhis seats were not specially arranged. They were far from Mayor Xus seat. It seemed that it would not be easy for them toe into contact with Mayor Xu, who was surrounded by people. Chapter 2765: Twins Chapter 2765: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions Mayor Xu went on stage ording to the procedure. Secretary Tang followed beside him and introduced in a low voice, Mayor Xu, a famous director, came to the event location today. Hes Director Cheng, and he once won many awards both domestically and overseas. He brought his son, Chengyu, over. They want to publicize the movie that Director Cheng recently filmed with foreign directors. Mayor Xu said nothing. Secretary Tang said in a low voice, He can be considered our countrys honor. Why dont we invite Director Cheng over to meet us? Well talk about it after I finish the process. Okay, okay. As long as there was a chance, it didnt matter if it happened on stage or off.
After Mayor Xu made a simple and powerful speech about support for the cultural industry, he walked down from the stage. Director Cheng and Chengyu had already been called to Secretary Tangs side. Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi also walked over. Director Cheng was not surprised. There were many people who wanted toe into contact with Mayor Xu on this asion today, but not everyone had such an opportunity. Mayor Xu, this is Director Cheng and his son, Chengyu, Secretary Tang immediately introduced. Hello, Director Cheng. Thank you for your efforts in the film industry, Mayor Xu said politely. Its my duty. Director Cheng shook his hand excitedly. Mayor Xu smiled and said, Now, the country is strongly supporting the cultural industry. The cultural industry is not only the spiritual food of the people but it can also subtly influence their thoughts. Your mission is difficult and important. Director Cheng enjoyed his encouraging words. Mayor Xu took the initiative to ask, Other than participating in the event, is there anything else? Director Cheng suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and was considering his words when he saw Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi getting closer. When Secretary Tang saw Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi, his face darkened.
He was about to get someone to chase Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang away when Mayor Xu looked at them with relief. Secretary Tang couldnt take action immediately, but he didnt look too good. Director Cheng didnt pay much attention to it. Xu Wangzhi quickly walked up to Mayor Xu and said in a low voice, Dad. Uncle Xu. Qiao Weiyangs address was obviously intimate. Not only did Director Cheng and Chengyus expressions change, but Secretary Tangs hands also trembled. Dad? Uncle Xu? Secretary Tang trembled, suspecting that he had misheard. T-This is Secretary Tang found himself tongue-tied. Only then did he realize that Xu Wangzhi did look a little simr to Mayor Xu. However, if he didnt make the connection, how would he know that they were father and son? By the way, let me introduce you to everyone. This is my son, Xu Wangzhi. This is his friend and junior, Qiao Weiyang, Mayor Xu introduced frankly. Secretary Tang, you havent been transferred here for long and havent had the time to meet Wangzhi. Ill introduce you to him today. Secretary Tang didnt know how he reached out to shake Xu Wangzhis hand. He only knew that when he retracted his hand, his palm was covered in sweat. Director Chengs face turned pale. Facing Xu Wangzhis outstretched hand, he only reached out after a long time with a dull gaze.
Chengyu could not face Xu Wangzhi directly. By the way, Director Cheng, what were you going to say just now? Mayor Xu asked with a smile after the introduction. Director Cheng bowed slightly. Last time, my son identally injured Mr. Xu, but I never found a chance to apologize to him. This time, I finally got Secretary Tang to help me meet you and Mr. Xu. Mayor Xu, Mr. Xu, please ept my sons and my sincere apologies. Chengyu immediately bent down. Im really sorry. Mr. Xu, please forgive me. Xu Wangzhi shrugged. Forget it. Lets leave it in the past. Mayor Xu was obviously satisfied with his sons open-mindedness. He nodded. Director Cheng, I heard that youve already sent your son overseas to study. Its indeed a good thing for young people to have the chance to learn more. Since youre so sincere, we naturally wont think too much about it. Lets leave this matter at that. Director Cheng and Chengyu felt terrible. Clearly, not only did Chengyu not manage to make aeback today, but they also ruined theirst hope. Director Cheng secretly red at Chengyu. Chengyu also regretted it very much. If he had known that Xu Wangzhi was Mayor Xus son, he definitely wouldnt have provoked him. It was all because Xu Wangzhi had never revealed anything. After Director Cheng and Chengyu left, Secretary Tang also looked embarrassed. Im sorry, Little Master. You came to look for Mayor Xu just now, but I thought you were an outsider, so my attitude toward you was a little bad. Please forgive me.
You were thinking about my father and didnt want to let outsiders get close to him. You were just doing your job. How can I me you? Xu Wangzhi said calmly. Secretary Tang couldnt tell if his words were really out of kindness or if there was a hidden meaning, so he could only rub his hands awkwardly. Alright, Secretary Tang. Continue arranging the activities. Ill talk to Weiyang and Wangzhi for a while more. Secretary Tang immediately went to make arrangements. Previously, he had deliberately moved Stalker to the promotional spot in the corner. He immediately got someone to adjust it to the most eye-catching position. However, when he thought about Mayor Xus straightforward personality, he did not dare to be so tant. He could only ask where the original location of Stalker was and change it back to the original location. Stalker was already powerful and had a lot of attention. After making the arrangements, it naturally obtained excellent publicity. Qiao Weiyangs and Xu Wangzhis fans were very happy to see the corresponding information. Only Chengyus fans were left to wait for an entire day. The big fans had originally sworn that he would definitely make aeback today and asked everyone to wait. However, there was only a lot of news about Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi. The information about the others also came out one after another, but there was nothing about Chengyu. What they did not know was that Director Cheng did not dare to think about letting his son make aeback at all. After injuring Mayor Xus son, Mayor Xu did not cause trouble for them. If Director Cheng and Chengyu dared break their promise, they would be done for. The fans were greatly disappointed when they did not receive any news from Chengyu.
The next day, Chengyu quietly took a ne and embarked on a trip overseas. He would note back for the next five years. While Stalker was preparing for its release, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqians wedding was finally ready and on the agenda. Their wedding could be said to be the focus of everyones attention. Everyone was looking forward to seeing the wedding of the century. The story of the two of them had long been discussed by everyone. Now, it hade to fruition. Weddings were notpletely necessary. They were just icing on the cake. Chapter 2766: Twins Chapter 2766: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions In Lu Wenhuis apartment, she drank her coffee and asked, So is the gown ready? Did you prepare it yourself or something? Zhuoqian said that hes already arranged for someone to prepare it. Ill go over and try it on. I wonder which designer designed it. Im afraid there arent many designers who can surpass you. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Im actually not good at wedding dress design. Even if youre good at it, theres no reason for the bride to design her own wedding dress. I believe Zhuoqian will definitely be able to handle it.
Ill send you the photos as soon as Im done. Then Ill wait to receive them. Okay, Ill go over first. Qiao Weiyang went out and received a call from Xiao Qing. Have you tried on the wedding dress? Im about to try. Sigh, what do you think is wrong with my physique? I should be apanying you to try on the wedding dress, but Im due within the next two days. My child sure has the best timing. This is because your child is obedient and sensible. The sooner theye out, the better because you can attend my wedding. If youre due at my wedding, youll really miss out on my best day. Xiao Qing smiled happily. That makes sense. When youre done trying it on, you must show it to me Before she could finish, she cried out in surprise. Her voice trembled. I-I think my stomach hurts a little. Ah, I see blood Where are you? Wheres Shen Mubei? Yes, hes by my side. Xiao Qing took a deep breath. Then, Qiao Weiyang heard Shen Mubeis voice from the other end. Weiyang, can youe over? Im worried about the other doctors.
His voice was already filled with fear and worry. Ill be right there. Even if Shen Mubei didnt say anything, Qiao Weiyang couldnt ignore it. She immediately drove to the address given by Shen Mubei. When Qiao Weiyang arrived, Xiao Qing had already been sent to the ward. Shen Mubei clenched his fists at his sides. When he saw her, he quickly walked over and said in a hoarse voice, Weiyang, Xiao Qing was just sent in Ill go in. Dont worry. Qiao Weiyang was already changing into a sterile surgical gown and gloves as she walked. Looking at her back, Shen Mubei rxed a little. When she saw Qiao Weiyange in, Xiao Qings panic was swept away. She was in so much pain that she said in a low voice, Weiyang Dont talk. Conserve your strength. Qiao Weiyang had already seen her prenatal report and knew that her condition had always been good. Now, as long as she gave birth in peace, there was basically no problem. When the other doctors saw Qiao Weiyang, admiration immediately appeared on their faces.
Although this was a very ordinary delivery surgery, it seemed unusual because of Qiao Weiyangs arrival. Outside the operating room, Shen Mubei stood there and waited. The rtives of the Shen and Xiao families were also obviously worried. There were even a few doctors who came over to stroll around when they were free. They were a little regretful that they couldnt enter the operating theater with Qiao Weiyang. They had to miss out on such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They could only wait outside the door. Time passed. When he heard the sound of a baby crying, Shen Mubei immediately looked at the operating theater. The door to the operating theater opened, and Qiao Weiyang came out with the child. Mrs. Xiao immediately went forward to take the child. Wheres Qing Qing? Shen Mubei asked. As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Qing was pushed out. Qiao Weiyang said softly, The mother and son are safe. The child is very healthy. The basic information is written on the card. Shen Mubei bent down and held Xiao Qings hand. His expression finally calmed down.
A smile appeared on Xiao Qings face. Madam Shen said happily, Send Qing Qing and the child to the ward first. Dont stand here. Weiyang, youve worked hard. Go and change your clothes first. Okay. Qiao Weiyang gave Xiao Qing some reminders before going to the dressing room. After changing her clothes and washing her hands with disinfectant, Qiao Weiyang turned around. She had just turned around when she saw Su Zhuoqian rushing over. Seeing his anxious expression, it was as if it was not Xiao Qing who gave birth but Qiao Weiyang herself. It was not until her bright and moving face appeared in front of him that the expression on his face visibly rxed. Xiao Qing sessfully gave birth. Dont worry. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Im not worried about her. Su Zhuoqian hugged Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang stretched out her arms and ced them around his neck. Im fine. She gave birth normally. I was just assisting her from the side. Basically, everything was done by other doctors. Mhm. Su Zhuoqian nodded gently. Sorry, but Ill have to try on the wedding dresster.
Its okay. Su Zhuoqian had just walked all the way from the obstetrics department and heard countless pregnant women making painful sounds. It turned out that giving birth was such a painful thing. It wasnt that he didnt know, but it was his first timeing to such a ce and hearing those painful cries with his own ears. His heart was in his mouth. His expression could not rx either. When he thought about how Qiao Weiyang didnt have anyone to care for her when she gave birth back then and how everyone around her was full of schemes Qiao Weiyang felt him hug her even more tightly and had roughly guessed what he was thinking. From the path he took toe here, there were obstetrics operating theaters. Xiao Qings VIP obstetrics department was at the innermost area. He must have heard a lot of noise. She said softly, I was very young when I gave birth, so it went quite smoothly. I didnt encounter much trouble. Su Zhuoqian tightened his grip. The more she talked about the past, the more he knew that the situation back then was not that simple.
It was an irreparable regret that he did not apany her through these things. Once he thought of what she had endured Qiao Weiyangs voice was very gentle. Do you want to see Xiao Qings child? Okay. Su Zhuoqian let go of her. Xiao Qing and the child had already settled down. Shen Mubei was busy. Although Madam Shen had already hired two nannies and the nurses and Mrs. Xiao were helping, Shen Mubei still did things himself and did not want to leave the job to others. Qiao Weiyang couldnt interfere, so she bade farewell. Remember to show me the wedding dress. Xiao Qingy on the bed and did not forget to remind her. Got it. Have a good rest. Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian walked out, avoiding the obstetrics department and taking another path. Su Zhuoqian held her palm tightly, as if he wanted to squeeze her to death. Lets go. I want to try on the wedding dress, Qiao Weiyang said calmly. Everyone is still waiting to see it. The two of them drove to the wedding dress shop that Su Zhuoqian had reserved. Lu Mingjue and Xinyue stood up and said, Sister-inw, is your friend alright? We heard that you ran over to the hospital without caring about anything. Chapter 2767: Twins Chapter 2767: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions Its okay. The mother and son are safe. Thats good. Then hurry up and try on the wedding dress. I cant wait to see which designer Big Brother hired to design it. Its keeping me in suspense. Xinyue couldnt wait to hold Qiao Weiyangs hand. Su Zhuoqian continued to hold Qiao Weiyangs hand. Over here. Xinyue was immediately separated and forcefully bore witness to their PDA. Hmph! She snorted angrily.
Lu Mingjue teased her. Cant you just find a boyfriend to dish out PDA back at them? Its still early for me. Cousin, shouldnt you consider it? Me? Lu Mingjue thought of Jin Lan and smiled. Ive already chosen someone. She cant wait to marry me as soon as possible. She loves me so much. You should do some reflective thinking about yourself first. Will anyone like a little girl like you? There are many people who like me! Did you see my Weibo ount? I have more than ten million fans! The fans your manager bought for you? Hows the quality? Do you want me to introduce you to some high-quality fans? Brother, look at him! Xinyue was unconvinced and went to reason with Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian was waiting for Qiao Weiyang to change her clothes. He nced at them indifferently. Do those fans know that youre no older than three years old? Xinyue stuck out her tongue. The door on the other side opened, and Su Zhuoqian looked over. Xinyue and Lu Mingjue also stopped fooling around and looked over. Qiao Weiyang appeared in front of everyone. She was wearing a wedding dress that waspletely different from the onesmonly seen on the market. The entire dress wrapped around her graceful figure, and the hem reached the ground.
The entire body of the dress and the hem of it were not made of ordinary materials. They were made from flowers. It was as if it was the embodiment of spring. Su Zhuoqian only had eyes for Qiao Weiyang. Seeing her walking toward him step by step, he reached out and caught Qiao Weiyang. This is so beautiful! Xinyue went forward and touched Qiao Weiyangs dress. Are these really flowers? They are. Su Zhuoqian looked into Qiao Weiyangs eyes. Every one of them. But why arent they withering? And wont the petals fall off? Xinyue was very curious. They mustve been specially treated. This process ensures that the flowers appearance and color remain at their peak blooming state, and it also ensures their integrity and flexibility. This shouldve been very difficult to handle, and it mustve been extremely troublesome. Qiao Weiyang looked into Su Zhuoqians eyes. The person who made these flowers must have spent a long, long time and done countless tedious processes. It was no trouble. Its all worth it, Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice. These flowers are all notmon. It must have taken a lot of effort to nt them. Its all because you deserve a unique wedding dress. The two of them seemed to be answering Xinyues doubts, but they were both talking to each other. Xinyue was extremely envious. Brother, introduce me to a designer. I want such a beautiful wedding dress too. Su Zhuoqian tilted his head to look at her. This designer has already retired. They wont take any more orders in the future.
Ah Such a talented designer retired so quickly? Did they retire because theyre old? Or whats going on? Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips and smiled. She had already guessed who this designer was. These flowers could not be nted overnight. They had to be nurtured, processed, and made into the current style. No wonder for a long time, Su Zhuoqian would spend time in the nting shed in the backyard of Zhuojing Vi or quietlye to ask her about the extraction and treatment of the special potion. He had prepared for this day for a long time. Xinyue was still feeling regretful. Su Zhuoqian held Qiao Weiyangs hand and stood in front of the mirror. The two staff members who had helped her change her clothes were filled with envy and amazement. Miss Qiaos wedding dress fits her so well. Theres no need for any modifications at all. Itll be perfect once she puts on jewelry. Speaking of this designer, this work is really a masterpiece. This is the first time Ive seen a wedding dress that doesnt need any modifications! Qiao Weiyang smiled. Of course. Su Zhuoqian wouldnt have made a mistake with this. Xinyue had already taken photos of Qiao Weiyang and sent them to her on WeChat. Qiao Weiyang chose a few photos and sent them to her friends. A momentter, her elders and friends praised her for her beauty. Then, they asked for the designers name and contact information. The people interested in making an appointment with the designer quickly lined up. Hearing that the designer had retired and would no longer make any wedding dresses, everyones reaction was the same as Xinyues. There were even some people who did not believe it and made up their minds to find out the designers name. When the time came, even if they had to pester the designer, they had to make them ept their orders.
With Qiao Weiyangs fitting this time, the photos began to spread to the outside world. [This wedding dress is so beautiful!] [Its so beautiful. I wonder which designer designed it.] [Could it be that Weiyang designed it herself?] A not-so-high-definition photo caused a huge discussion in the entire fan and fashion circles. On the one hand, it was enough to show Qiao Weiyangs poprity. On the other hand, it was enough to show how popr this wedding dress was. Overnight, even people in the non-fan and fashion circles were asking about the origin and brand of this wedding dress. Countless people were amazed by it. But then came the problem. When someone was studying the dress, they realized that the flowers seemed to be made of real flowers. [I can guarantee that they must be real flowers. No other material can achieve this effect.] [It definitely took some effort for the petals to be so exquisite and vivid without falling.] [Yes, this is too rare.]
[Am I the only one crying tears of envy? How much did Su Zhuoqian spend to give Qiao Weiyang a grand wedding?] [Oh my god, I believe in love again.] [No, havent you noticed the main point of the problem? The main point is that if these flowers are real, where did theye from? Not only are the flowers on this dress Grade 1 protected nts that are in danger, but there arent many of them in the country. Ive already asked a special professor and an expert in botany. The flower around the neck of the wedding dress is the golden-threaded orchid. There are only a few in the country. The flowers on the hem of the dress are the precious protected nt, the single-leafed cinnabar. Only the National nt Protection Garden still has them! Everyone, even if Su Zhuoqian wants to express his love for Qiao Weiyang and express how much he values her, this is still too much!] Chapter 2768: Twins Chapter 2768: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions [Its precisely because these protected nts are very rare and have research value that theyre protected by the country and listed as protected species. But because they have money and love, they can ignore these things and casually use these nts to honor their love?] Following this hot-blooded persons speech, everyone went to understand the issue. They realized that the flowers on Qiao Weiyangs wedding dress were indeed all very rare and protected. Su Zhuoqian used these protected nts to make this dress. It was indeed infuriating. No one had any objections to them showing off their wealth or love. Many people even gave them their sincere blessings, but it was indeed too much to use such a method to make a wedding dress.
Many people kindly asked Lu Mingjue, as Qiao Weiyangs manager, to quickly remind Qiao Weiyang that it was best to change her wedding dress as soon as possible and not cause trouble. Some anti-fans who wanted to take advantage of the situation had been worried that they wouldnt be able to find anything to do. Usually, when they wanted to scold Qiao Weiyang, they would be surrounded by others. Now that they had caught the chink in her armor, they had to put in a lot of effort. For a moment, the matter blew up. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang, who were resting at home and waiting for the wedding, quickly heard about this. Their elders and friends were all very concerned and asked them about the matter. Qiao Weiyang nced at Su Zhuoqian. He simply said, Ill use a ten-minute live-stream to exin this matter. When they heard that Su Zhuoqian wanted to exin this matter in a live-stream, almost everyone was in an uproar. For so long, Su Zhuoqian rarely appeared in public. Even many financial magazines could not interview him. Everyone was undoubtedly looking forward to his live-stream just to exin about the wedding dress. [Su Zhuoqian is really willing to do anything for Qiao Weiyang?]
[Id like to know how hell exin it.] [Come on, hed better be able to convince me.] Soon, the live-stream began. There was almost no time to prepare. As soon as theizens heard the news, Su Zhuoqians live-stream started. This efficiency caught many media outlets off guard. The live-stream started. Su Zhuoqian was only wearing beige home clothes. His hair had not been styled and was casuallybed down, making him look less unattainable. Theizens swarmed to the live-stream, quickly crowding it. Let me briefly exin about the wedding dress, he said concisely. As he walked, the scene trembled. Only then did everyone realize that his live-stream was really a simple live-stream with a phone. He did not make any careful preparations and just did as he pleased. The man in the video was handsome enough to withstand any test. He held his phone casually and walked around, but his perfect jawline and high nose bridge were still visible.
[Im really going to be a fan after watching this live-stream! I even forgot why I turned on the live-stream.] [Thats right. Why did I join the live-stream?] [Mom, am I going to fall in love?] [Calm down, everyone. This is Qiao Weiyangs man.] [No, I cant calm down. Its either Su Zhuoqian or Qiao Weiyang. I have to get one before Im satisfied!] Soon, the video showed the backyard of the vi. It was a huge flower shed with all kinds of watering equipment and strange flowers. Su Zhuoqian said simply, The flowers on Weiyangs wedding dress were all independently cultivated by me ording to the experience she taught me. Ive never touched any protected nts. This is our flower shed. Everyone, take a look. Following his camera, everyone saw that there were really all kinds of strange flowers and nts in the flower shed, all of which no one had seen before. Someone recognized a nt shown. [Thats a Chinese herb! Ive seen it in ancient books!] [Oh my god, the varieties here are even moreplete than the exotic flowers and nts in the national botanical garden!] [Yes, I remember that when Weiyang was developing medicine in the past, she specially cultivated these flowers and nts. So if they nted them themselves, theres no problem.] After Su Zhuoqian finished exining, the live-stream ended.
The entire process took less than ten minutes. It was concise. It was powerful. It was very much like Su Zhuoqians way of doing things. Soon, the National Botanical Garden stepped out to acknowledge it. [Thank you, Mr. Su Zhuoqian and Miss Qiao Weiyang, for donating the one-leaf gui to us previously. Its currently being disyed in Hall C. Those who are interested cane and admire it.] Another botanist came out to repost the live-stream. [So these nts were personally nted by Mr. Su. Thank you very much. We always thought that they were nted by Miss Qiao.] There were also a few professors and students from specialized nt research institutes who came forward to testify. [Its really not easy to nurture these breeds. There arent enough nts now, so we dont even dare to do any breeding. Fortunately, the two of you werent stingy with your knowledge and imparted a lot to us. Ourboratory is also nurturing such breeds now. This is important for the survival and development of nts. The temperature change of the Earth is also important.] As these people made rifications, everyone finally calmed down. [So the couple nted the flowers themselves!] [They cultivated them themselves!] [So whats wrong with making a wedding dress from their own flowers?!] [Immortal love!] [Im so envious that Im about to cry! I just found out that this wedding dress was personally made by Su Zhuoqian!]
[Thats why the designer is Su Zhuoqian himself!] In Zhuojing Vi. Its me. Su Zhuoqian nodded calmly. The people who came to inquire about the wedding dress designer, Lu Mingjue, Gu Tianling, Cheng Yijia, Sheng Lan, and the others, finally gave up. They were rendered speechless by the news. Su Zhuoqian, a wedding designer, announced that he would quit designing after designing only one wedding dress in this life. And it was the most perfect wedding dress. It was unique. Early summer. The sky was bright and clear. The blue sky was dotted with white clouds. The sun shone through the clouds on the ground. The temperature was very suitable.
Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyangs wedding attracted a lot of attention. The traffic in Jingdu City was almost paralyzed that day. Their wedding was not only a grand asion in the entertainment industry and the financial world but also in the medical world. At the same time, the fashion and jewelry design worlds were also impacted. All kinds of top designers attended the celebration. The fashion industry, modeling industry, and screenwriting industry were all in an uproar. The attendance of countless top big shots made the people at the event location unable to take their eyes off them. Countless people appeared in the political world as well, which shocked countless people. The music started, and with the emcees introduction, Qiao Weiyang appeared at the entrance. She was apanied by Lu Wenhui, Lin Shuhui, Qiao Dongliang, and Zhou Zefan. Chapter 2769: Twins Chapter 2769: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions The people who came to wee them were Xu Wangzhi, Jin Lan, Lu Ke, Luo Lin, and the others. Lu Wenhui held the brocade box in her hand and said to Zhou Zefan, This is the tie clip Weiyang asked me to make for her. Its the best diamond from the red diamond. Help me give it to herter. A tie clip? That means its for President Su. Zhou Zefan raised his eyebrows slightly. President Su also asked me to get the best diamond from the red diamond to make a brooch. The two of them opened the two brocade boxes. The diamonds inside shone brightly. The two diamonds were from the middle of the red diamond. They were of the best quality.
The two small diamonds that had been prepared without prior discussion from the couple were ced together, forming a faint heart shape. Lu Wenhuiughed and shook her head. What a coincidence. The ceremony officially began. Lu Wenhui and Lin Shuhui walked Qiao Weiyang to Su Zhuoqian and handed her to him. The two aunts did not say anything. Su Zhuoqian had already done enough and showed enough sincerity. They believed that he would love Qiao Weiyang more than they thought. Su Zhuoqian took Qiao Weiyangs hand with both hands. He couldnt hear what the emcee was saying. He turned a deaf ear to theughter of his friends and rtives. He only had eyes for Qiao Weiyang. He only knew that from today onward, he would officially announce to the world that she would belong to him and only him. Qiao Weiyang gently scratched his palm with her fingers. We have to exchange rings. Su Zhuoqian came back to his senses and watched Jingyun and Xiao Bao go on stage. They raised the rings and handed them to the couple.
Xiao Bao looked serious, but Jingyun was smiling happily. At first nce, the two of them looked like different people. Su Zhuoqian picked up the ring and ced it on Qiao Weiyangs ring finger. Then, he stretched out his finger and waited for her to put the ring on him. As the ceremony was over, the cameraman said to the two of them, The bride and groom will now kiss! He was going to take photos. Su Zhuoqian ced his hands on Qiao Weiyangs waist, and his eyes were filled with her bright face and smile. He kissed her, cherishing her as if she were a treasure. The camera captured the two of them hugging and kissing. Like her wedding dress, Qiao Weiyang shone. Thousands of flowers bloomed like spring and summer. They had walked through the darkness to get to this colorful world. That was the meaning of these flowers and this wedding.
Three months after the wedding, theizens were still talking about it. Qiao Weiyangs three-month honeymoon period was almost over. All kinds of scripts and work were handed over. In the studio, she casually flipped through the scripts but felt a little tired. Ill bring these back to read. Li Liangting teased, Sister Weiyang, is three months of honeymoon not enough? Youre gonna bring these scripts back? Have you checked the fabric? Oh, I dont think so. Ill go to work now. Qiao Weiyang smiled and walked out. Perhaps because she had rested for too long, she could not adapt to this fast pace of life for the time being. When she got home, she read the scripts for a while. Unknowingly, she fell asleep on the sofa. When Su Zhuoqian returned, he saw that her eyes were closed, and her long eyshes were fluttering as she slept soundly.
He took the thin nket, walked forward, and gently draped it over her. Qiao Weiyang was awakened. She opened her eyes and saw his magnified handsome face in front of her. Youre back? Her voice was still a little muffled. Yes. Are you still sleepy? Do you want to sleep a little longer? Qiao Weiyang nced outside. The night had already risen. She shook her head. Lets go eat first. Dad, Mom, Grandpa, and Grandma are here. Then why did you let me sleep? Qiao Weiyang kicked him gently. Su Zhuoqian grabbed her foot, ced it in his palm, and scratched her foot. If youre tired, you should rest well. Qiao Weiyang smiled. Im not sleepy anymore. Im hungry. Okay, lets go down for dinner. At the dining table, everyone was eating and chatting casually.
Su Zhuoqian picked up a piece of fish for Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang was eating well when she suddenly covered her mouth. Is it a fishbone? Is it stuck? Su Zhuoqian looked nervous. Ill get Gu Tianling toe over. No Qiao Weiyang waved her hand, but she couldnt stand the difort in her stomach and ran toward the washroom. Su Zhuoqian immediately followed. Jingyun and Xiao Bao also ran over. Jingyun, Xiao Bao, bring water. A momentter, the two little guys brought over some water. Qiao Weiyang felt so ufortable that she wanted to vomit, but she couldnt. Su Zhuoqian frowned. Is the fish not fresh? Qiao Weiyang took the water to rinse her mouth and gritted her teeth. Im just a little ufortable. It has nothing to do with the food. Then go back and sit for a while. Su Zhuoqian carefully supported her.
Maybe Mommy is tired. Xiao Bao followed her. I woke up in the middle of the night to drink water and heard that you guys were still awake Qiao Weiyangs face turned red. Xiao Bao could hear the sound even from the other side of the room. Su Zhuoqian was really too much. She red at Su Zhuoqian angrily. Su Zhuoqian coughed lightly. Su Bei was experienced and asked softly, Weiyang, is your perioding? After hearing her question, Qiao Weiyang remembered that she was indeed a littlete. During this period of time, with Su Zhuoqian apanying her, she indulged in his love every day. She did not care about anything, and her days passed quickly. She hadnt been busy at all. Looking at her expression, Su Bei guessed it. She smiled gently and said, Then you might really need to see a doctor. Su Zhuoqian suddenly looked nervous. He held her hands. So were Im not sure yet. We have to check first, Qiao Weiyang said softly. Although she was a doctor herself, doctors did not treat themselves. Well go now. Su Zhuoqians voice trembled. He clearly did not expect this pleasant surprise. He stood up and put a coat on Qiao Weiyang. Suddenly, he thought of something. Dad, help me buy some supplements. Do we need to prepare diapers? Does she need to drink milk for pregnant women now? Zhuoqian, calm down. Qiao Weiyang held his hand. It hasnt reached that stage yet. Shall we go to the hospital first? Su Zhuoqian could not calm down at this moment. Su Bei asked the butler to prepare a chauffeur and a car to send them to the car. Song Hanzhi had already received the call and went straight to the entrance of the hospital to wait for Qiao Weiyang. Are you sure? Or did youe straight to the hospital? Am I going to be a godfather again? Check first. Only Qiao Weiyang was the calmest. Okay, lets go in. Everything has been arranged. Song Hanzhi followed the two female doctors in. Su Zhuoqian also wanted to follow, but he was stopped. You can go in but I cant? Su Zhuoqians voice sank. Chapter 2770: Twins Chapter 2770: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions Song Hanzhi pointed at his doctors name tag, and Su Zhuoqian had no choice but to stop in his tracks. He paced back and forth outside. After his ecstasy passed, he thought of the painful cries he had heard from the obstetrics department that time. His other emotions rose and enveloped him with seriousness. A contradictory feeling repeatedly tugged at him. He cherished this opportunity to apany Qiao Weiyang to give birth to their child. However, worry and heartache quickly prevailed, making him unable to forgive himself for getting Qiao Weiyang pregnant just like that. When Song Hanzhi came out with Qiao Weiyang, he saw that his expression was changing repeatedly. His eyes were dark and bloodshot. Uhh Weiyang, did you do something to let President Su down? Song Hanzhi asked carefully.
Qiao Weiyang rolled her eyes at him. What do you think? I dont think youd like anyone else with your taste. Hubby, Qiao Weiyang called Su Zhuoqian. When Su Zhuoqian heard this, he finally calmed down. He watched Qiao Weiyang walk toward him and lowered his eyes. So the result is Im pregnant, Qiao Weiyang told him softly. Its been more than a month. Su Zhuoqian cursed in a low voice, Damn it. Do you want me to abort it? Qiao Weiyang asked. No. Su Zhuoqian held her hand tightly. Im scolding myself. I know that giving birth is a painful thing, but I still Qiao Weiyangs eyes lit up. Without my permission, there wouldnt have been this child. This is a matter between the two of us. She looked up at him seriously. Im willing. She was willing to have his child.
There was no coercion. It was because of him. Su Zhuoqian hugged her and buried his head in her shoulder. These were the most beautiful words of love he had ever heard. Knowing that Qiao Weiyang was pregnant, Xiao Bao and Jingyun were looking forward to it. So I wonder if its a brother or a sister? Xiao Bao said. If its a sister, Ill give her all the toys I have! What if its a younger brother? Jingyun asked. Then he can go wherever he wants. I already have you, after all. Im your big brother. Xiao Bao said, Hehe, no, Im your big brother! Su Zhuoqian was obviously ready for battle. He was even more eager to have a daughter than Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao and Jingyun obviously took after him. If Qiao Weiyang gave birth to a daughter, she would definitely look like Qiao Weiyang. She would smile obediently, and when she spoke, she would look sweet and soft. She would be beautiful and exquisite.
What he owed Qiao Weiyang could be made up for by his daughter. Weiyang, Ill get Xinyue toe over and apany you for two days, he said softly. Okay, its up to you. Qiao Weiyang knew what he meant. Su Bei gave birth to Xinyue after giving birth to twin boys. Su Zhuoqian also wanted to replicate this model perfectly, hoping that Qiao Weiyangs child would be a daughter. Because of this, he even believed in metaphysics and felt that if she interacted more with Xinyue, she would be able to give birth to a daughter. The next morning, Xinyue was brought over. Im here! Xinyue rushed over. My nephew With that, she felt three murderous aurasing from one adult and two children. Xinyue suddenly thought of what her mother had reminded her before she left and immediately changed her words. My niece! The murderous aura finally disappeared. Xinyue leaned close to Qiao Weiyang and reached out to touch her stomach. Thats so fast. It felt like your wedding was just yesterday. But I even have a niece now.
I didnt expect it either. But fortunately, I havent started working yet. I can take care of the baby. Sigh, your fans are about to cry. Qiao Weiyang smiled. She was not worried about her fans. Previously, she had filmed a stockpile of advertisements. When the time came, they would slowly release them. It was enough tofort her fans during this period of time. By the way, will this dy your work? Qiao Weiyang asked. Xinyue supported her cheek with her hand. Fortunately, Ive just wrapped up filming a movie. I wanted to Forget it. Seeing that her face was suddenly a little gloomy, Qiao Weiyang said to Su Zhuoqian, Hubby, can you make me a cup of coffee? Lets go help too! Jingyun and Xiao Bao immediately stood up. Su Zhuoqian brought the two of them out. Whats wrong? Qiao Weiyang asked. In front of her, Xinyue didnt hide anything. I thought that since Luo Lins previous movie had finished filming, he would have time to join me for a meal. But he only video-called me for a while and immediately joined another production. How many productions has he joined? Are you very disappointed? Xinyue nodded, but then she mocked herself. But I didnt tell him beforehand. Its not his fault that he didnt make time.
If you hadnt said anything, he definitely wouldnt have known. Then Ill just forget about it I wont tell him. Xinyue shook her head. It had not been easy for Luo Lin to get to this point. She would rather he take care of his career and not be sentimental. Otherwise, she would be letting him down. Qiao Weiyang smiled and did not persuade her. Su Zhuoqian came over and ced two cups of milk in front of Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue. I have to drink milk too? Xinyues lips twitched. In case Weiyang covets whatever else youre drinking. Ever since Qiao Weiyang was discovered to be pregnant, she had not even smelled coffee. Even Su Zhuoqian drank milk at home. Qiao Weiyang sighed helplessly and picked up the ss of milk. Xinyue: What else could he do?
As the child in her stomach gradually grew, Qiao Weiyangs stomach began to show signs of pregnancy. However, overall, her stomach was not obvious. With her tall figure and slender limbs, her pregnancy was not obvious when she wore loose clothes. Qiao Weiyangs ten-month pregnancy this time was much simpler and easier. Unknowingly, it was almost time for her due date. She sat outside the maternity ward of the hospital and saw Su Zhuoqian listening attentively through the ss window. There were sses arranged for pregnant women and their families. Many pregnant women would participate, but very few family members would. However, Su Zhuoqian did not fall behind even once. In the beginning, everyones attention would be on him. Gradually, everyone got used to it. The person in charge of Su Group woulde to attend sses at the agreed time. Because of Su Zhuoqians height, he would sit in thest row. Even so, he would bring a pen and paper to record the teachers lecture. Qiao Weiyang was tired of listening and asked to go out to rest. After Su Zhuoqian sent her out, he continued to listen to the ss. After the ss ended, Su Zhuoqian came out of the room under the setting sun. Qiao Weiyang got up, rubbed her sore waist, and smiled at him. Ive recorded everything today. He went forward and held Qiao Weiyangs hand, raising the notebook in his hand. Chapter 2771: Twins Chapter 2771: Twins
Editor:Henyee Trantions Yeah. Qiao Weiyang nodded. They got into the car together. Suddenly, Qiao Weiyang frowned. Su Zhuoqian keenly sensed the change in her emotions and slowed down the car. Turn around and go back to the hospital, Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice.
She took a deep breath, her tone obviously low. Okay. Su Zhuoqian immediately turned around and returned to the hospital. There were actually still a few days before her due date. It seemed Qiao Weiyang would have the baby early. Su Zhuoqian forced himself to stabilize the steering wheel and reached out to grab Qiao Weiyangs hand. Her fingertips were cold. She took a long breath to stabilize her condition. The car was obviously a little shaky. The moment it stopped, Su Zhuoqians palms were covered in sweat. He picked up Qiao Weiyang and opened his cell phone. Prepare the operating theater and get the doctor ready. Song Hanzhi knew what he meant. Come directly. Were ready. As soon as they appeared, Song Hanzhi and the nurse came over with the medical bed. Qiao Weiyang was put down, and Su Zhuoqians fingers were obviously trembling. During the few months of sses, half of them were psychological counseling. But at this critical moment, he still could not calm down.
Hubby, think about your sses, Qiao Weiyang reminded him calmly. However, it was obvious that she was not feeling well either. Her face was pale, and sweat covered her forehead. Su Zhuoqian forced himself to calm down. The medical bed was already pushed to the door of the operating theater. Alright, President Su. Song Hanzhi stopped him. Qiao Weiyang gave him a weak smile, no longer able to talk to him. Su Zhuoqian was forced to stand outside the operating theater. Ten minutester, their family and close friends arrived at the hospital. Xinyue and Lu Mingjue were whispering something. Han Qingwan pressed her palms together in prayers. Only Su Zhuoqian stood where he was without moving. After an unknown period of time, the lights of the operating theater came on and there was movement from inside. Lu Mingjue and Xinyue were the first to run over. Su Zhuoqian was left behind.
He was stunned for a moment before walking to the door of the operating theater as if he had just woken up from a dream. The female doctor who delivered the baby had long understood Su Zhuoqians personality. When she saw this, she immediately said, Mrs. Su is doing very well. Theres no problem at all. When Su Zhuoqian heard this, he immediately bent down and reached out to hold Qiao Weiyangs hand. She did not look fine at all. Her hair was wet with sweat, and there were bite marks on her lips. She had suffered more than he had imagined. Qiao Weiyang sped his palm. Su Zhuoqian immediately picked her up by the waist. Lets go to the ward. Hey, Boss, dont you want your child? Lu Mingjue reminded him from behind. Su Zhuoqian turned a deaf ear. You really dont want them? Lu Mingjue shrugged and turned around to carry the child. The elders had already taken turns to carry the child. It was his turn now. In the ward, Su Zhuoqian quickly settled Qiao Weiyang down. Qiao Weiyangs face quickly regained its rosy color. As she knew from the operating theater that the child was very healthy, she was not worried. It seemed that the child was still being carried in the arms of the elders. She just quietly enjoyed Su Zhuoqianspany.
Sure enough, they waited for at least another half an hour before someone came in with the child. Brother, do you want to carry the baby? Xinyue carefully carried the child and walked over stiffly. Lu Mingjue beat him to it and said, I have another nephew. Im so happy. Hearing the word nephew, Su Zhuoqian immediately retracted his outstretched hands. Its a son? His dream was to watch a little girl like Qiao Weiyang slowly grow up. Could it only remain a dream in the end? Qiao Weiyang smiled and did not point it out. Brother, dont you want to carry the baby? Xinyue asked. There are so many people here. Do I need to carry him? Xinyue asked again, So Ill bring the baby away, alright? Su Zhuoqian looked casual. Then lets go, sweetheart. It seems that my brother values boys over girls. He doesnt even want to carry my little niece. Xinyue sighed as she walked out.
Su Zhuoqian suddenly stood up and blocked her way. Xinyue smiled and said, You were the one who told me to carry her away. Are you regretting it now? Give her to me. Su Zhuoqian reached out. Xinyue had no choice but to hand the child to him. Han Qingwan smiled and said, You guys, stop teasing your brother. It wasnt easy for him to get this daughter, but you guys just had to dampen his spirits, huh? Sensing Su Zhuoqians cold gaze, Xinyue and Lu Mingjue automatically hid behind Han Qingwan. His gaze moved away from Lu Mingjue and Xinyue to the baby in his hand. His gaze gradually softened. She resembles you. He was done observing the child and looked at Qiao Weiyang. Shes very simr to Weiyang. Lin Shuhui couldnt hide her excitement. Weiyang looked like this when she was young. By the way, have you thought of a name for the child? Qiao Weiyang had never thought of this. Su Zhuoqian picked her up immediately. Muyang. Su Muyang? Lin Shuhui smacked her lips and smiled knowingly.
The younger generation was bbergasted. The child in Su Zhuoqians arms suddenly started crying. Are you cold? Hungry? Should we call the doctor? The elders hearts skipped a beat. All of them wished they could snatch the child away. Lu Mingjue chased everyone out. Alright, alright. Everyone, leave first. Boss will handle it. He made it up to Su Zhuoqian by clearing everyone out of the ward. Qiao Weiyang was also very worried. She did notck theoretical knowledge, but she had never taken care of Jingyun and Xiao Bao. It was inevitable for her to feel that the closer they were, the less she knew what to do. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was also a little worried, he immediately said, It must be because of her diaper. Let me change it. The lessons he had learned over the past few months finally formed specific points of knowledge in his mind. He ced the child on the crib and began to skillfully change the babys diapers. The light fell on him, outlining his gentle profile and reflecting the stars outside the window. Qiao Weiyangs past regrets were made up for in this scene. It was so good to have him around. Chapter 2772: Xinyue And Luo Lin Chapter 2772: Xinyue And Luo Lin
Editor:Henyee Trantions In the first year she met Luo Lin, Xinyue was also a fledgling in the entertainment industry. Although she had the background of the Lu family and the Su family, she still chose the same path as countless other neers. She signed a contract with apany and went to production teams for auditions to fight for resources. Ever since she debuted, she had not used the surname Lu and directly used her stage name. Even though her manager and assistant had seen her ID card, they did not associate her with the famous Lu Heting and Su Bei. The path of a neer was inevitably difficult, and it was the same for Xinyue.
When she first debuted, her resources could not improve, but time passed bit by bit. It tested her willpower and honed her tenacity. When she participated in the variety show I Am An Actor, Xinyue entered the final stage through registration and audition. In the variety show, Zhang Xi, who was a senior and had his own resources, was the most respected figure. Even the assistant beside her could order Xinyue around without any respect. There were a few times when it waste at night when Xinyue wondered if this was really worth it. Was the time wasted worth it? Was her persistence more meaningful, or was it better to go back and look for her parents and get other resources to prove herself? It was not until she saw Luo Lin in this show that she strengthened her mind. Like her, Luo Lin relied on himself to get to where he was today. He was a little different from her. After all, she had herpany behind her. Thepany had more or less retained her scenes with the production team. As for Luo Lin, he only had a few scenes that shed past. How could anyone vote for him when the audience did not know him? Compared to everyone else, Luo Lins situation was not optimistic.
During a meal, Xinyue sat opposite him. Luo Lin, what are your next ns? The man clearly had a three-dimensional and distinct face. When he looked cold, no one dared to approach him. When he looked up, he smiled brightly. Ill prepare the lines for the variety show seriously and practice. Then, Ill memorize the entire paragraph and rehearse it a few times. But what if they still delete your scenes? Whether they delete them or not is their business. Whether I practice it or not is my own business. Luo Lin smiled seriously. I love doing this. That was the first time Xinyue looked at Luo Lin so seriously. Later on, she asked about Luo Lins family situation. He came from an ordinary family. His parents were university professors and intellectuals. They had already retired and could be considered a schrly family. However, their background was worlds apart from those people in the entertainment industry who had their own resources. Luo Lins career path was obviously countless times more difficult than others. That night, Xinyue watched him rehearse over and over again. Even though no one cared, he was still meticulous. From that day on, she kept noticing him. It was only then that she realized that he wasnt just saying those things. He was seriously making good on his words. Camera or no camera, he worked hard. No matter howte the shoot was or how difficult the conditions were, he had noints. Moreover, this man would wash his own lunch box and clothes.
He always exuded the feeling of the warm sun in winter. He was always calm,posed, and hardworking. When one was around him, one would unknowingly calm down. Chapter 2773: Xinyue And Luo Lin
Editor:Henyee Trantions Xinyue knew that he would stand out one day. Sure enough, half a yearter, a small-budget production pushed him to the peak. With his great acting skills as a bonus, he could pull off the costumes of various colors. His every move, frown, and smile were a realistic interpretation of his character. He truly lived up to his efforts. There was really no way to prevent his fame from shooting up. Even though there were people trying to prevent it from happening and the actors from the same production were doing their best to trample on him, his path to stardom was still realized. He rose, and the distance between them widened.
That day Xinyue was reading a script in her apartment when she heard a knock on the door. She opened the door and saw Luo Lin standing at the door in aplete disguise. He was wearing a hat and mask, but after taking off his sunsses, his eyes allowed Xinyue to recognize him in a second. This bag is for you. There are still reporters downstairs. Ill leave first. His words were simple, but they made Xinyues heart beat wildly for a long time. It was a luxury bag that he was endorsing. When Xinyue was at home, she had already gotten used to receiving many of these bags. However, this one had a very unique meaning to her. In the first year she met Xinyue, Luo Lins career development was not smooth. In order to take the initiative in his career, he had only signed a film and television contract with apany. He had a lot of right to choose and take on productions, but at the same time, it also meant that thepany would not invest in him. This was already his fifth year in the industry, but there were only four people in his studio, including his manager and himself. Everyone said that he was good-looking. He also knew that he was good-looking, and he maintained his good figure through daily exercise. However, his future was still a little uncertain. It wasnt that he hadnt been anxious about these problems before, but he also knew that the most important thing was to walk the current path.
Every choice now was the best choice for the moment. Brother Liang, his manager, often said that he was a career maniac. Even when traveling, he would insist on working out after every meal. When he ate hotpot, he would always choose the clear broth. He only let himself go when he was in front of a script. He had always thought so too. Until the woman with an unguarded smile appeared in his life. On the day of the filming of Tianhe Home, the male actor, Zhang Zhewen, almost captured the attention of the entire production team and fans. Luo Lin was used to suchparisons and did not find it difficult to ept. The development of his career path was endless. He did not put himself in any position, so he did not restrict himself to any position. However, that day, Xinyue looked for him. She secretly wore a mask and gave him a small bouquet of flowers. It wasnt that he didnt have an impression of this woman, but as soon as the variety show ended, their interactions decreased. She had a bright future ahead of her, while he would continue to star in B-rated dramas. When she looked at him with her sparkling eyes, he realized that he had other selfish motives besides his career. During the filming of Tianhe, Xinyue would send WeChat messages to ask about the situation.
He would alsomunicate with her on WeChat. He did not expect that Tianhe Home would be so explosive that it would push him to an unattainable position. Chapter 2774: Xinyue And Luo Lin Chapter 2774: Xinyue And Luo Lin Editor: Henyee Trantions The work that followed filled up all his time. The messages that he sent out a few years ago received a flood of responses. When he was at his busiest, he was interviewed by more than ten media outlets and filmed threemercials a day. He rarely had time to chat with Xinyue anymore. asionally, between shoots, he would even fall asleep on the sofa. When he woke up, he would always see messages from Xinyue. Shed send messages like: [You have to take your meals on time.] [Those despicable people are nothing to worry about. Youll definitely shake them off.] He always dyed replying to her messages, but she would send them as usualter. On his busiest day, he had alreadypleted a day of filming, but he had to ept an interview from a media outlet. He was tired, but he still perked up and focused on his work again. When he answered the emcees question, he saw the assistant in the interview team who was wearing a mask. She was hiding in the crowd, and her mask covered her face tightly. Only her deer-like eyes were revealed. She must have thought that he didnt recognize her, so he followed the procedure and didnt expose her. When they finished work, it started to rain heavily. He opened his mouth, wanting Xinyue to stay in his room. When the words left his mouth, he extended the invitation to the entire interview team. Most of them were women, so it was naturally inconvenient to go back in such terrible weather. As for Xinyue He looked at her seriously. Due to the paparazzi and reporters outside, it was better not to pull her into the center of the storm. In the months that followed, his work did not stop. The scripts, advertisement invitations, and variety show coborations all fell on his desk. The opportunities he had waited for six years were right in front of him. He had no right to be willful. He had no right to let her stand in the limelight when he could not protect her. Moreover, so many fans had high hopes for him. He did not want to let them down. However, every time he encountered something suitable for Xinyue, he would make a note of it. Some had been given, while others had yet to be given to her. In the second year after meeting Luo Lin, Xinyues career improved very quickly. The two dramas she acted in pushed her directly into the ranks of rising stars. She obviously did not have much free time as well. She had seen a lot of news about Luo Lin on Weibo. She was stillmunicating with him on WeChat. However, the two of them were busy, so these chats were often not instantaneous. Sometimes, she could only reply to him after filming. Sometimes, when she saw beautiful flowers and nts, she would take a photo of them and share it with him. He might only be able to reply after seven or eight hours. The fans said that she was obviously in love. Anti-fans always said that her fandom had copsed or was on the way to copsing. Xinyue had never responded to this question. Facing her manager and boss questions, she only said, I do have someone I like. Cant I like someone? Her manager and boss had no choice but to let her be. She rested for a period of time after filming a TV show. This time was very uneventful. Qiao Weiyang was sick and unconscious. The entire family was not in the mood to joke. Her vacation also seemed a little boring. This year, Luo Lin was even busier thanst year. Because he joined one production after another seamlessly, coupled with the number of TV shows that had not been broadcasted previously, a total of five of his TV shows was aired this year. Chapter 2775: Xinyue And Luo Lin
Editor:Henyee Trantions Just doing publicity and interviews for the shows had taken up a lot of his time, not to mention that he still had to film. As time passed, Luo Linmunicated with her much less. This year, Luo Lins development was still very good. Compared tost year, his development this year was considered stable. In order to keep him, the boss of thepany gave him more autonomy and invited him to invest in thepany.
Luo Lin agreed. On the day he got his shares, he had a rare half a day off. He also gave Brother Liang and his assistant a break. He went to look for Xinyue. Getting the shares and more autonomy allowed him to have the ability to give her better protection and life. The first person he wanted to share this news with was Xinyue. He went straight to the apartment where Xinyue lived. It did not take him much effort to enter her floor. When the elevator arrived, his fingers that were holding his cell phone were trembling slightly. There was an equity agreement in his phone. He knew that she wouldnt care about this, but this was still the source of his confidence. The elevator stopped with a ding, and Xinyues voice came from the door. Dad, Mom, I understand. You can go back first. Then, a middle-aged mans voice sounded. Dont always disobey your mother. Be careful In the end, the man could not bear to say the rest. He only patted Xinyues face lightly. The gentle woman beside him smiled brightly. With just one look, Luo Lin recognized that the gentle woman was Su Bei. She was an evergreen tree in the entertainment industry. It was hard to tell her age and many achievements from her appearance. And that man was naturally Lu Heting, the head of Lu Group and an existence that everyone in Jingdu City looked up to.
It turned out that Xinyue was their daughter. In other words, although Xinyue relied on her own ability to make a career for herself, she actually had more choices. Luo Lin hesitated for a moment before the elevator door closed. He clenched his fists. Clearly, the small achievements on his phone were not enough for him to give Xinyue protection. Huh, why did the elevatore and go? Xinyue found it a little strange. She looked over, and her heart skipped a beat. She was affected by some emotion, but she didnt know what it was. She only came back to her senses when her father patted her face again. In the third year after Xinyue met Luo Lin, Luo Lin also attended Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqians grand wedding. In front of her parents, Xinyue introduced Luo Lin to all her friends and family. In other words, her identity could not be hidden from Luo Lin. That day, Luo Lin was honest and neither servile nor overbearing. It was as if he treated her no differently from before her identity was exposed. After that, Xinyues family discussed it in private and felt that this guy was not bad. He relied on his own ability to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry and did not adhere to those unbearable actions behind the scenes. He was a rare man with good character. Xinyue, on the other hand, held her cheek unhappily.
He knew her identity, but he didnt react any differently. He didnt even frown. It was obvious that he didnt care what her identity was, nor did he care if she treated him differently. Did he really only treat her as a friend? Brother Liang followed behind Luo Lin. Oh my god! Luo Lin, dont you have anything to say? About what? Luo Lin asked calmly. Chapter 2776: Ending Chapter 2776: Ending
Editor:Henyee Trantions The man standing over there is Lu Heting, the president of the Lu Group. The woman over there is Su Bei, a top figure in the entertainment industry. Theres also the groom today, Su Zhuoqian, and the bride, Qiao Weiyang. Theyre Xinyues father, mother, brother, and sister-inw. Dont you have any thoughts about this? Yes! Return this email and tell them that I can work with them tonight, Luo Lin said calmly. Brother Liang looked helpless. That was it? Previously, Luo Lin had reminded him to keep an eye on Xinyue. If anyone bullied her, he had to help. Fortunately, the entertainment industry had been rtively peaceful in the past few years. Xinyue was also a key seedling in herpany. Actually, there were not many things that Brother Liang could help with.
Luo Lin would mention Xinyue three or five times a month. Now that he knew her identity, he was so calm and focused? How could Luo Lin really be calm? The more he saw the Lu family and the Su family, the more he knew what he was working toward. At the grand wedding, Xinyue had looked at the scene on the stage with longing. Could he give her all this now? If he couldnt, then he would continue to work. In the fourth year after Xinyue got to know Luo Lin, she was very obedient, and her career was still rising steadily. As for Luo Lin, he had soared to greater heights. With the foundation from before, he exploded in the film market this year. One was in a supporting role, while the other was the protagonist role. In the early stages, not many people thought highly of him. In theter stages, he relied on his reputation to counter-attack and actually soared to the top three. His strength was being recognized by the wider market. As the main lead, Luo Lin won the Fei Tian Award, Eagle Award, and Golden Crown Award for Best Actor.
The night he won the award was the night Xinyues new movie waspleted. Xinyue hurriedly packed her things. An actress in the same movie asked her, Why are you packing so early? We still have to attend the wrap partyter. I told the director that Ill be leaving after filming. I still have something to do at home. Let me know if you have any difficulties, the other party reminded kindly. Thank you. I can handle it myself for the time being. Xinyue was a little embarrassed. She was not leaving early because she had something to do at home. She just wanted to go to the event location of the award ceremony that night. Although the filming was very important to her, this award was even more important to Luo Lin. She quickly got into the car and went straight to the event location of the award ceremony. When she arrived at the event location, the award ceremony had already ended. The others were not surprised by her appearance. They smiled and greeted, You just arrived, Xinyue?
Yeah. Xinyues gaze was on the scene, looking for Luo Lin. However, there was no sign of him. Finally, she found Brother Liang. Brother Liang, wheres Luo Lin? Thats strange. He was here just now. Maybe he went to talk the judges. Should I go look for him? Forget it. Theres no need. Xinyue shook her head. She just wanted to congratte him, and she could do it through WeChat. He should be busy dealing with all kinds of people now. He probably wouldnt have time to see her. After waiting for another hour, Xinyue knew that the night was about to end. Bored, she left the event location and got into her car. The director called and asked her if she needed help with her family matters. Im fine now. Can I rush back in time to attend the wrap party? Come back, then, the director said happily. Xinyue drove back and saw Luo Lins car at the intersection.
It was his personal car. After he became famous, he rarely used it. However, a car worth tens of thousands of yuan could help him avoid the paparazzi. He saw her too. At that moment, their eyes met. Then, a honk sounded behind them. Xinyue quickly crossed the intersection. In the rearview mirror, Luo Lins car passed the intersection and went in the opposite direction. She returned to the set and congratted Luo Lin on WeChat. He only replied with a photo of a bouquet of lilies. They were elegant and pure. They were her favorite flowers. Just as she was wondering what this meant, the actress from before came over with a bouquet of lilies and said exaggeratedly, Xinyue, youre finally back! Do you know who came just now? Who was it? Xinyue asked casually. It was Luo Lin! Luo Lin! They said that he came to talk to the director! But he left a bouquet of lilies for you. Maybe its because youre the main lead! Take it.
Chapter 2777: Ending Chapter 2777: Ending Editor: Henyee Trantions With the sess of Xinyues career and her age, her marriage was already a top priority in the Lu family. Han Qingwan had introduced her to the grandsons of old friends and family friends. There had been at least 80 of them. Grandma, I dont want to see him. Xinyue was not in the mood. Han Qingwan held her hand. They all say that you have someone you like. Where is he? Could he just be a figure in your fantasy? Otherwise, why wouldnt hee to see you on your birthday? Xinyue lowered her eyes guiltily. There was an unspoken mutual understanding between her and Luo Lin. However, they had never confessed to each other. He had never made any promises. She never said anything either. It was as if this was how the two of them got along. Xinyue,panionship is the best love. If the person you like is an illusion, youll have a hard time, Han Qingwan said earnestly. Xinyue could not refute her. She didnt even know what was going on between her and Luo Lin. Lets go, Han Qingwan said gently. Xinyue followed her, but there was something in her heart that made it impossible for her to meet other men so casually. Perhaps just meeting them meant nothing, but she felt that it would break the tacit understanding between her and Luo Lin. Grandma. Xinyue stopped in her tracks. Whats wrong? Ill go to my sister-inws ce to help her take care of Muyang. I wont go with you to see your friend. With that, Xinyue lifted the hem of her dress and ran in the opposite direction. Han Qingwan couldnt help but shake her head and look at the guests in the hall. There was nock of handsome, sessful young men who admired Xinyue, but she really didnt take any of them seriously. Xinyue ran outside and opened the door. A cold wind blew in. Her eyes turned slightly cold, and then right on the heels of that, they heated up again. In the distance, a tall man was walking over. He was holding a bouquet of fiery red roses in his hand, and his footsteps were firm and strong. Wasnt he still in the United States? Did hee back early? No, even if he came back early, it wouldnt be so soon. Was he already prepared to attend her birthday party? Brother Liang followed behind Luo Lin and finally understood why Luo Lin gave up the important film festival in the United States. It turned out that he had always had someone in his heart. Hence, he took five years to reach a high position so that he could bepatible with her. He reached a position that allowed him to protect her and reach this moment. Therefore, Luo Lin had already arranged Brother Liangs work. He would take time out to invite his woman, go on dates with her, and apany her to see the four seasons. During the past five years, be it the outside world or his fans, everyone was already prepared for him to have a girlfriend, get married, and have children. Hence, Xinyue would no longer be at the forefront of the storm. Everything happened naturally between the two of them. Everyone at the birthday banquet looked out and saw the extraordinarily handsome man walking over step by step. Many people recognized Luo Lin. Best Actor Luo Lin? The boss of Junlin Pictures? This man is really not simple. Someone whispered about Luo Lins achievements in the past five years. They talked about how he had worked hard in the past five years and how he came from a family without any background. It was indeed shocking. Lu Heting and Su Zhuoqian also looked in that direction. Lu Heting frowned for a long time before expressing his opinion. Zhuoqian, what do you think? He has a good character and outstanding ability, Su Zhuoqian said. Lu Hetings brows rxed. He knew that this matter was considered a sess. Xinyues eyes lit up until Luo Lin walked up to her. The roses in his hand made his otherworldly appearance even more outstanding. She pursed her lips. You didnt even send me a video of you wishing me a happy birthday. Because I wanted to say it in person. Luo Lin stared into her eyes and said, Happy birthday. He reached out his hand. Lu Yue, can you ept me into your life? Chapter 2778: Ending Chapter 2778: Ending Editor: Henyee Trantions With the sess of Xinyues career and her age, her marriage was already a top priority in the Lu family. Han Qingwan had introduced her to the grandsons of old friends and family friends. There had been at least 80 of them. Grandma, I dont want to see him. Xinyue was not in the mood. Han Qingwan held her hand. They all say that you have someone you like. Where is he? Could he just be a figure in your fantasy? Otherwise, why wouldnt hee to see you on your birthday? Xinyue lowered her eyes guiltily. There was an unspoken mutual understanding between her and Luo Lin. However, they had never confessed to each other. He had never made any promises. She never said anything either. It was as if this was how the two of them got along. Xinyue,panionship is the best love. If the person you like is an illusion, youll have a hard time, Han Qingwan said earnestly. Xinyue could not refute her. She didnt even know what was going on between her and Luo Lin. Lets go, Han Qingwan said gently. Xinyue followed her, but there was something in her heart that made it impossible for her to meet other men so casually. Perhaps just meeting them meant nothing, but she felt that it would break the tacit understanding between her and Luo Lin. Grandma. Xinyue stopped in her tracks. Whats wrong? Ill go to my sister-inws ce to help her take care of Muyang. I wont go with you to see your friend. With that, Xinyue lifted the hem of her dress and ran in the opposite direction. Han Qingwan couldnt help but shake her head and look at the guests in the hall. There was nock of handsome, sessful young men who admired Xinyue, but she really didnt take any of them seriously. Xinyue ran outside and opened the door. A cold wind blew in. Her eyes turned slightly cold, and then right on the heels of that, they heated up again. In the distance, a tall man was walking over. He was holding a bouquet of fiery red roses in his hand, and his footsteps were firm and strong. Wasnt he still in the United States? Did hee back early? No, even if he came back early, it wouldnt be so soon. Was he already prepared to attend her birthday party? Brother Liang followed behind Luo Lin and finally understood why Luo Lin gave up the important film festival in the United States. It turned out that he had always had someone in his heart. Hence, he took five years to reach a high position so that he could bepatible with her. He reached a position that allowed him to protect her and reach this moment. Therefore, Luo Lin had already arranged Brother Liangs work. He would take time out to invite his woman, go on dates with her, and apany her to see the four seasons. During the past five years, be it the outside world or his fans, everyone was already prepared for him to have a girlfriend, get married, and have children. Hence, Xinyue would no longer be at the forefront of the storm. Everything happened naturally between the two of them. Everyone at the birthday banquet looked out and saw the extraordinarily handsome man walking over step by step. Many people recognized Luo Lin. Best Actor Luo Lin? The boss of Junlin Pictures? This man is really not simple. Someone whispered about Luo Lins achievements in the past five years. They talked about how he had worked hard in the past five years and how he came from a family without any background. It was indeed shocking. Lu Heting and Su Zhuoqian also looked in that direction. Lu Heting frowned for a long time before expressing his opinion. Zhuoqian, what do you think? He has a good character and outstanding ability, Su Zhuoqian said. Lu Hetings brows rxed. He knew that this matter was considered a sess. Xinyues eyes lit up until Luo Lin walked up to her. The roses in his hand made his otherworldly appearance even more outstanding. She pursed her lips. You didnt even send me a video of you wishing me a happy birthday. Because I wanted to say it in person. Luo Lin stared into her eyes and said, Happy birthday. He reached out his hand. Lu Yue, can you ept me into your life? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!